《Quickly Accompany You To See the Stars and the Sea》 Chapter 1： Wealthy Female Match One Chapter 1 "Hong Ting, if you like Miss Ruan, I''m willing to let go, Hong Ting, let me go, I know we''re not suitable, I..." Chen Xiaoai looked at the man in front of her with mournful eyes, tears unconsciously. fell down. She was already petite, but her weak appearance made her even more attractive. He Hongting immediately blushed when he heard her say this, he pulled back the person who wanted to rush out, and roared: "Xiao Ai, who am I pretending to be, don''t you know? How can you not believe it? Me? I have nothing to do with Ruan Ruan." As soon as the sentence fell, the furious He Hongting pulled Chen Xiaoai, who was in excruciating pain, into his arms, and turned his head at the same time, staring at the side with fire in his eyes, the calm Ruan Ruan shouted angrily: "Ruan Ruan, I I said that I love Xiao Ai, please stop pestering me, okay?" "Sorry, I..." I really didn''t mean to pester you. Ruan Ruan seemed to be embarrassed, but her expression was light. Before she could say a word, Chen Xiaoai who suddenly rushed over grabbed her legs. . The voice stopped there. Then Chen Xiaoai cried almost hysterically: "Miss Ruan, Hong Ting and I truly love each other, please help us, please..." With a loud , Ruan Ruan stood by the window, Chen Xiaoai exerted force, and Ruan Ruan''s body leaned back violently uncontrollably. The floor-to-ceiling window behind suddenly became fragile and shattered in the next second. Ruan Ruan, who was originally close to the glass, fell directly from the window because of Chen Xiaoai''s inertia. The 33rd floor is too high, and the young life floats away like a gust of wind. Leaving behind the 33rd floor, the hero and heroine, who were crying and guilt, were embracing each other. The screen turned, and in the Void Realm, Ruan Ruan, a little fox with a fox tail, looked at the soul with the same name and surname in front of him, and asked softly, "Are you the one who made the wish this time?". The girl who fell to her death now only had a faint soul left. To Ruan Ruan''s inquiry, she nodded coldly: "Yes." "I can fulfill your wish for you, but you need to give me your soul, are you willing?" A gentle voice slowly came out of the little fox''s mouth, with a somewhat bewitching and intoxicating tone. "Yes." Plain as water, quiet and well-behaved, just like Ruan''s soft and simple life in front of him. "Go." The little fox waved his hand, and the ethereal soul drifted into the air little by little until it disappeared. The soul disappeared, but the wish of the wisher hung directly in front of his eyes. This girl named Ruan Ruan left the little fox with two wishes, one is to successfully break off the marriage with He Hongting, find a happy person, get married and have children, and live a quiet life. The second wish is that my parents will grow old safely. "There is no resentment." The little fox Ruan Ruan frowned slightly and commented briefly. The system 9488 in the sea of ??consciousness was silent for a long time, and then he said timidly: "Isn''t the wish a little simpler?" "Huh!" The little fox snorted coldly and said no more. System 9488 was so frightened that he was as quiet as a chicken, and he didn''t dare to take his head. Ruan Ruan, a little fox with a fox tail, has been practicing for thousands of years. As long as he finally transforms into a stable human form, he can live in this world like a human being. It''s just that the modern aura is getting thinner and thinner, it''s stuck in the final bottleneck of transforming into a stable human form, and it can''t get up. In the end, in desperation, he hit it off with the main **** who wanted to collect power from the three thousand small worlds. Ruan Ruan traveled through 3,000 small worlds and helped the wisher to fulfill his wish. The reward was the wisher''s soul. Each soul could light up a star on the little fox''s wrist, and the main **** could also collect a trace of spiritual power. When all the stars on the wrist are lit, the little fox can take this opportunity to transform into a stable human shape. The little fox who got used to half a month, the first task he received was the wisher in front of him. With a light snort, watching 9488 huddled in the corner like a quail, the little fox smiled again: "Let''s go." Quick and cool text~ Chapter 2： Wealthy female match 2 Chapter 2 9488 shivered and opened the world belonging to Ruan Ruan, the cold and cold wisher. As soon as merged with the wisher''s body, he was bared by the pain in his arm. "Hi..." Ruan Ruan opened his eyes, and the sight was pure white. When he saw the white walls, white doors, white sheets and white quilts, the little fox knew that he was in the hospital, and he was still lying on the hospital bed. The sore arm was wrapped in layers of gauze. The young girl who was cleaning up by the bed saw Ruan Ruan awake, and she whispered in surprise, "Miss awake." While was talking, he quickly rang the bedside bell. Ruan Ruan lowered his eyes slightly and ignored him, but his consciousness let 9488 pass the story of this world as soon as possible. This is a simple modern love story, the basic routine is the story of love and killing between a domineering president and a grass-roots girl. The male protagonist He Hongting is the eldest son and grandson of the YCC Group. He is very talented at a young age. Different from ordinary rich second-generation prostitutes, He Hongting has mastered most of the sovereignty of YCC at the age of 27, replacing his romantic father and weak grandfather, becoming the first member of the He family. The female protagonist, Chen Xiaoai, was born from grassroots and from a poor family. She met the male protagonist because of an accidental car accident. The male protagonist is attracted by her tenacity and unyielding aura. Even though Chen Xiaoai is always impulsive and confused, in the male protagonist''s eyes, she is smart and cute. The two people didn''t like each other from the beginning, but they fell in love at the end. Originally this was supposed to be a happy HE script. But in this kind of love between rich children and grass-roots girls, there is always a real white rich beauty in the middle. That person is Ruan Ruan, the person who made the wish. is different from the general routine, where the female supporting role is both framed and entangled. Ruan Ruan is a real lady. After knowing that He Hongting did not choose her, she has already taken the initiative to say that she can quit. But the male protagonist is macho mentality, he doesn''t believe that the female supporting role doesn''t love him, and he is reluctant to let go of the female protagonist. Coupled with the heroine''s whole-hearted love of brain supplementation, even if nothing is wrong, it can cause a lot of mess. The three fell in love and killed each other. Ruan Ruan actually didn''t do anything in the middle. He just lost a little courage to quit the melee. Because of this non-existent love triangle, he was pushed down the stairs by the heroine and fell directly. Building died. The female protagonist killed people, but only the male protagonist was present. He felt sorry for the female protagonist and naturally wanted to protect her, so he removed all traces and only regarded the female supporting actor as an accidental fall from the building. The two of them only felt guilty for a few years, but they lived happily together, happy for a lifetime, and happy HE. They were happily HE, but the female partner died tragically, and the female partner''s parents turned pale overnight. Soon after they died, the Ruan family''s property was mercilessly swallowed up by the male lead. After receiving the plot, the little fox looked at the injury on his arm and compared it, and then he realized where the plot is now. He Hongting and Chen Xiaoai have passed the initial stage of killing each other, and now is the time when their relationship is ambiguous. Chen Xiaoai was asked by He Hongting to be his assistant in the company. Ruan Ruan was asked by He''s mother to visit He Hongting in the company, but Chen Xiaoai, who was fussy, burned his arm with a cup of coffee. Now is the second day of the burn, the heroine who made the mistake has not even seen her face, and the male protagonist has not even been seen. "Humans don''t seem to be very good." The little fox''s eyes flashed with a stream of light, and he felt that this story did not seem so boring. small theater: Little Fox: If the scumbags are not good, Dad will teach you how to behave! Male God: Would you like to call Dad? Little Fox: The first chapter has not been released yet, but it is not a big problem~ Chapter 3： Wealthy female match 3 Chapter 3 "Su, host, don''t do anything." 9488 subconsciously felt that this little fox was going to do something, and wanted to remind him, but he was not very confident, and even his tone stuttered. "Don''t worry." Ruan Ruan responded lightly, and not long after, a doctor walked in from outside the ward. He is tall and slender, with an excellent figure, young and elegant, with a graceful temperament. He walked over slowly, like a hero in a comic, suddenly walking from the book to reality. Beautiful is like a dream. Compared with He Hongting, the male protagonist in the story, his temperament is not bad at all, and he even smells much better than that scumbag male protagonist. "Passerby A, Lu Cheng." 9488 provided Ruan Ruan with the information of the doctor in front of him in time. "Hello, Doctor Lu." The delicate and soft female voice, coupled with the cool and beautiful face, made Lu Cheng, who had just walked in, move his mind. "How are you feeling?" Lu Cheng put away the emotion in his eyes and asked softly. ''s attitude is very good, even if Ruan Ruan just burned his arm and slept because he was too tired. But Dr. Lu asked very gently. When 9488 heard Ruan Ruan''s tone, he felt like a pill in this world. "Host, please don''t do anything, I''m still in the internship period, if I fail to pass the internship period, I won''t be able to turn into a regular, wow wow..." 9488 cried out in fright. "Block you." A soft tone with a catchy ending sounded in the sea of ??consciousness. 9488 In the next second, he was as quiet as a chicken, sitting upright. The fox family is cunning and bad-hearted. 9488 believes that if he has said it too much, Ruan Ruan may make the world even more complete. "Not so good." The delicate female voice was accompanied by a seductive aura at the end of her eyes. Lu Cheng only felt that the tip of his heart moved, and the bottom of his eyes was a little hot. This was a feeling he had never seen in the past 27 years. He has his own way of living and goals. Men and women love him, which is useless and wastes energy. But what if that person is a leprechaun? I always feel that it should feel pretty good. The elegant and gentle Dr. Lu on the face rolled darkly from the bottom of his eyes, and the tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw, trying to keep a little awake. "Really?" Lu Cheng asked softly, while speaking, he had already stepped forward and carefully looked at Ruan Ruan''s injured arm. The gauze on the is too thick, and now it''s summer again, such a wound is too tightly covered, but it''s not good. started to untie the gauze again and again, the girl smiled softly, and her voice was sweet and seemed to be far away. Lu Chengzhuang glanced at him unintentionally, but it happened to meet the girl''s sultry eyebrows. Sparks and fiery burst into bloom in an instant. Lu Cheng pressed the tip of his tongue again and suppressed the inexplicable fire. quickly retracted his gaze, but under the girl''s wide hospital gown, the delicate white collarbone, and the looming ravines, like Pandora''s box, were enticing him to move forward. is really a charming little goblin. Lu Cheng secretly said in his heart, but in the end he still knew the proportions and the identity of the other party. After layers of gauze, the oozing wound on his arm was exposed. After the blisters were cleared, the patch looked a little oozing and pitiful. Lu Cheng almost subconsciously kissed the wounds, but after realizing it, he snorted again in his heart. It''s not that I haven''t seen a seductive fairy, but the one in front of me seems very different. When I saw her yesterday, I didn''t have such a reaction, but today, I always feel something, and it''s different from the amorous glance just now. small theater: Little fox: The fox spirit is so beautiful, there is nothing to do with the original heroine! Male God: _Call Dad, will you give it to me? Little Fox: Weak, pitiful and helpless new book, please collect it, please recommend it~ Chapter 4： Wealthy female match 4 Chapter 4 "It''s hot in summer. If you cover it, the wound will not heal easily. Spreading more medicine will help the wound heal as soon as possible. Don''t get wet." The last three words are gentle and full of tenderness. If it weren''t for the fact that the bottom of his eyes was too clear, the little fox would have thought that he was hooked to the point where he didn''t even have a soul. "Finally, I didn''t meet a fool." The man who was bewitched by the charms of his fox family still retained more than half of his sanity. The man in front of him is not like what 9488 said, but a soy sauce. But looking back at the plot, in the main story, Lu Cheng is really a soy sauce character. In the whole story, it only appears once. This time Ruan Ruan was admitted to the hospital because of burns. Next time, Dr. Lu is no longer there. As for where to go? Who cares where a soy sauce goes? "Suddenly I don''t think this story is so boring." Ruan Ruan sighed softly. The 9488 who wanted to be normalized was as quiet as a chicken and didn''t dare to say anything. It knows this spicy chicken and fox, and definitely can''t listen to it, but it has no ability to restrain the other party. Even the main **** and this fox are a deal, what else can it do? It cant turn straight, its also very desperate. "What if it got wet?" The fox spirit, who had never tasted the beauty for thousands of years, suddenly felt that the one in front of her, if you looked closely, was actually delicious. So, after Lu Cheng''s words fell, Ruan Ruan suddenly sat up, raised his head slightly, and asked softly. ''s sultry ending with a small hook, together with the white collarbone, overlapped and reflected in Lu Cheng''s eyes. No one knows that Lu Cheng is an invisible collarbone controller. He has a stubborn preference for the perfect collarbone. The female star that he liked in the past had a delicate collarbone, but later, his body shape was out of shape and the delicate collarbone was gone, so he no longer liked it. After that, he had never encountered it before, which made his heart flutter, wishing to smash the collarbone in his arms directly. just today, seems to see. Obviously, yesterday''s collarbone did not have such a charm. "I''ll apply medicine for you." The gentle voice seemed to be whispering between lovers, but Lu Cheng''s brows and eyes were very calm, although there was a smile on his lips. "Miss Ruan, how are you, I..." Just when the two of them seemed to be hooked up, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and there was a sound like thunder. Oh, this analogy seems a bit inappropriate. The little fox thought to himself as he looked at the heroine of the plot, Chen Xiaoai, who had rashly intruded in. Chen Xiaoai''s height is barely 160, and her figure is not bad. At this time, he was wearing a pair of skinny jeans and a large T-shirt. He looked youthful and natural, and with a clean little face, he looked good. But also, the heroine of the plot is ugly and can''t catch the eyes of the male protagonist. "How do you hug each other?" As soon as Chen Xiaoai came in, she saw Lu Cheng holding Ruan Ruan''s hand, Ruan Ruan raised her head and looked at each other. The distance between the two people is very close, but they are still far apart from hugging each other. But Chen Xiaoai asked it out loud and straightforward. After asking, it seemed that she realized that it was not good for her to say this. Reaching out and scratching his hair, he looked embarrassed. He turned his head and said to He Hongting, the protagonist of the plot who came in later, "I, I didn''t mean that. Miss Ruan didn''t actually hug this doctor. I was wrong. I" The more you explain, the more confusing it becomes, and the more vague it is. Because he suddenly reached out and scratched his hair, the fruit basket he was holding in his hand fell directly to the ground, and the fruit inside rolled to the ground, and the fall was terrible. Weak, pitiful and helpless new book for collection and recommendation ticket, wood~ Daily stable update, twice a day, 8:00 am and 7:00 pm~ Chapter 5： Wealthy womens match five Chapter 5 "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Chen Xiaoai had tilted his head to talk to He Hongting. After discovering that the fruit had fallen, he hurriedly bent over to pick it up. Instead of squatting down gracefully, he directly pouted his **** to pick it up. Picked up two, maybe he thought this posture was not good, stood up again, smiled aggrievedly at He Hongting, and then squatted down to pick it up. "Don''t pick it up." Seeing Chen Xiaoai like this, He Hongting felt a trace of displeasure in his heart, and at the same time glanced at Ruan Ruan with a warning in his eyebrows. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? What did you TM make up for? He Hongting is worthy of being the male protagonist of the original plot. He has wide shoulders and narrow waist, a very good figure, with a light gray suit and an overly delicate and handsome face. At first glance, it is really amazing. But the little fox, who has been practicing for thousands of years, is unmoved. At this time, Ruan Ruan could not understand the deep meaning of the male protagonist''s glance, but he wanted to understand one thing in his heart. In the original plot, the innocent and confused heroine is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Judging from the series of reactions when she entered the ward just now, is it really just a simple mind and a simple mind? Not really. The little fox Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes drooped slightly, and there seemed to be a smile on the corners of his lips, but it was not obvious. Lu Cheng, who was inexplicably disturbed, looked at the two people who came in later. The man still has some impressions. The general manager of Qingcheng YCC Group is said to be young and promising. What is his name? He Hongting. As for that yelling, uneducated girl? I don''t know each other, and Lu Cheng, who has an ugly collarbone, thinks that he will be blind if he looks at it any more. Gently and politely retreated to the side, Lu Cheng nodded at He Hongting: "You can call me if you have anything, Miss Ruan''s wound, remember not to touch the water." After Lu Cheng finished speaking, he turned and left the ward. The little assistant who was taking care of Ruan Ruan suddenly felt a headache when he looked at the few people in the room. But because of her identity, it is inconvenient to say anything. It is extremely embarrassing to stand here, and she cannot leave Ruan Ruan alone. So, be quiet in front of the background wall and try not to make a sound. Chen Xiaoai picked it up for a long time, and the T-shirt on her body slipped out, revealing her not very delicate waist. Seeing He Hongting''s brows and eyes darkened, he stepped forward and pulled the man up, and said in a deep voice, "Get up." "Oh, Mr. He, why are you doing this? You are wasting food." Chen Xiaoai said while trying to break free from He Hongting''s restraint, and seemed to want to pick up those horrible fruits. "Knowing it''s a waste, why does Miss Chen throw these things on the ground? Hong Ting just doesn''t want you to work hard. How can Miss Chen say that, but it''s more sinful than you, a food waste." Ruan Ruan Looking at the small interaction between these two people, he spoke softly. The voice is still soft, like a small hook hanging. The ending sound is soft and waxy, and a bit inexplicably sticky. He Hongting only felt that his coccyx was on fire, and suddenly it burned all over his body. swallowed a small amount of saliva, He Hongting suppressed the discomfort in his heart, and looked at Ruan Ruan with a bit of disapproval in his eyebrows. This girl, who is her childhood sweetheart, is always cold and unwavering, and has no sentimentality. It may be because he is used to seeing famous ladies like Ruan Ruan, so when Chen Xiaoai enters his world confused and innocent, He Hongting will feel that he has not lived in vain for the past 27 years. Feels like life is getting hot all of a sudden. He Hongting felt unhappy when he heard that Ruan Ruan was actually blaming Chen Xiaoai. Ruan Ruan would explain to herself softly when he gave a hint from his eyebrows and eyes, and she was also unintentional. But now Ruan Ruan was stunned for a moment after seeing this look in his eyes, and then lowered his eyebrows, as if he said with a bit of disappointment: "It turns out that Hong Ting doesn''t care, I''ll say more." The girl''s head hangs there gently, as if with a little bit of loss and sentimentality. He Hongting''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and he couldn''t explain the feeling. Obviously it wasn''t like this before. I am a cute and soft little theater: Little Fox: There is always scum coming to the door, let me tear it up! Male God: Be good, leave me alone, be careful of the pain in your hands~ Chapter 6： Wealthy female match six Chapter 6 Chen Xiaoai, who was still picking up fruit on the ground, was originally mocked by Ruan Ruan, and was extremely upset, thinking about how to refute it. just raised his head and saw that He Hongting''s expression was wrong, he hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed He Hongting, his voice was like a small cannonball: "Mr. He, Miss Ruan is still a patient, how can you blame Miss Ruan?" "Okay, don''t blame." Looking at the girl who looked like a little sun in front of him, He Hongting unconsciously softened his tone. After receiving He Hongting''s promise, Chen Xiaoai turned around quickly, a little embarrassed, and said a little embarrassedly: "I''m really sorry Miss Ruan before, I really didn''t mean it, I don''t know, the coffee is over, Ruan Why is the lady''s arm there..." The voice behind was small, not as loud as she had before. On the contrary, there was a bit of grievance and discomfort, and He Hongting was immediately distressed when he heard it. Even Chen Xiaoai''s words, he didn''t want to go into detail, just wanted to hold the person in his arms and comfort him. It''s just that Chen Xiaoai is hot and cold to him now, which makes He Hongting unable to let go of his figure for a while. It''s hard to comfort Chen Xiaoai, so He Hongting pointed the finger at Ruan Ruan: "Xiaoai didn''t do it on purpose, and you don''t have a big problem here, so don''t bother with her." One sentence directly exposed He Hongting''s usual behavior. Strong, domineering, self-assertive. "What if there is a big problem?" Ruan Ruan, who was sitting on the bed watching the play, suddenly raised his head and asked in a low voice with grievances and weakness in his eyes. He Hongting had never seen Ruan Ruan like . Ruan Ruan used to be dignified and elegant, cold and uninteresting. Otherwise, according to the marriage contract made by the two since childhood, he would never have taken a fancy to Chen Xiaoai who later broke into his life. Ruan Ruan was too quiet and boring. But at this time Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes were weak, her eyes were red, and she looked at herself with a bit of crystal clearness, and asked in a soft voice. What if there is a big problem? Before waiting for He Hongting to say anything, Ruan Ruan lowered his head again, looked at his arm carefully, and whispered, "The doctor said that there will be scars." The little girl''s aggrieved and soft voice seemed like a firework suddenly exploded in He Hongting''s ear. If a beautiful and elegant lady from a famous family has a scar on her arm, even if she gets married in the future, she will be laughed at in secret. Chen Xiaoai was still holding He Hongting''s arm, trying to say something. At this time, when he saw the bottom of He Hongting''s eyes, those regrets, heartache, and the whole person were not very good. Not caring about anything else, he turned around and came to Ruan Ruan''s bedside, without even thinking about it, he knelt down there, his voice was anxious and crying: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Miss Ruan, I really didn''t mean it. , I really don''t know how your arm is there..." It''s all this time, and he doesn''t want to reflect on his own fuss, and he''s still working on throwing the pot out. Who said this heroine has no scheming? "Tsk tsk, it''s really not good." Ruan Ruan sighed in the sea of ??consciousness, and the ending was sultry and dangerous. 9488 was so frightened that he was on guard: "Host, there is no task of abusing the original hero and heroine in the wishlist of the wisher, don''t be impulsive!" Once the male and female protagonists are broken, this small world will be over. 9488 does not want to break a small world as soon as he takes up his job. Then it can''t turn straight in this life! Ask for collection, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for love for the weak, pitiful and helpless author~ Chapter 7： Wealthy female match seven Chapter 7 "If they behaved well, Dad wouldn''t take the initiative to teach them to be human." Ruan Ruan only smiled and retorted softly to 9488''s protest. 9488 was frightened by this dangerous sound again, as quiet as a chicken. It knows that this vixen who is used to doing things will definitely not make it normal. It''s pitiful, its regular salary, five insurances and one housing fund, thirteen annual leave salary, oh oh oh. "Why is my arm there? Miss Chen doesn''t feel a little bit nervous?" Ruan Ruan was not the original owner who was so cold and calm and didn''t care about anything. The hot little fox will attack whoever he wants, the hero and heroine? If you ruin this world, you are nothing but sacrifices after the collapse of the small world. Chen Xiaoai probably didn''t expect that in her impression, the eldest Miss Ruan family, who was always cold in her eyes and didn''t care about everything, would actually say something to her like that. The whole person was stunned on the spot, and the pestle remained motionless on the spot. In the original plot, the male and female protagonists also appeared on the second day after the original protagonist was admitted to the hospital. In fact, the original owner was only scalded, and there was no big deal. It was just that the parents of the Ruan family were not at ease. Although they did not return from abroad, they still arranged for someone to take care of Ruan Ruan in the hospital and take a good rest. The hero and heroine came to visit the next day, and Chen Xiaoai jumped up and down, making the ward smoky. The male protagonist, He Hongting, also thought that Chen Xiaoai was smart and cute, and he did not reproach him. He even advised Ruan Ruan to be more generous and not to care about Chen Xiaoai. Yuan Fang has a cold personality, and because he is on the air and the male protagonist persuades him in the middle, he no longer cares about it. But because of this incident, the male protagonist''s mother knew of Chen Xiaoai''s existence. The male protagonist''s mother felt sorry for her son and did not want to do anything with the male protagonist, so she encouraged the original protagonist to go to the male protagonist''s company and become an assistant like Chen Xiaoai. The purpose of is naturally to be optimistic about the male protagonist and let the male protagonist not get along with Chen Xiaoai. The original owner had no way to turn down the elders'' persuasion, so he could only obey. As a result, after becoming an assistant, he has to keep taking the blame for the troubled heroine and wipe his ass. It''s just the lover''s eyes, the male protagonist doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Chen Xiaoai, and even thinks that such a confused and cute girl is the one he really likes. Because Ruan Ruan became an assistant, the three entangled further until Ruan Ruan was pushed downstairs. The original owner''s wish was to break off the marriage early and not get mixed up with these two people. Therefore, this assistant, Ruan Ruan will naturally not give the male protagonist and mother another chance. Do you want your son to keep a distance from the grassroots Chen Xiaoai? Then you go up there. Being around the corner, and finally disgusting the original owner, who gave the heroine''s mother the courage, Liang Jingru? Chen Xiaoai was stuck by Ruan Ruan. After reacting, Chu Chu looked at He Hongting with a bit of stubbornness. He Hongting has been very fond of her recently, and at this time, he is naturally protecting Chen Xiaoai. "Ruan Ruan, how can you say that, Xiao Ai is also unintentional, let''s talk about it..." He Hongting seemed to want to say something more. But Ruan Ruan raised his hand to stop him in time. Although his brows and eyes were still cold, the style at the end of his eyes made He Hongting''s heart move. I always feel that today''s Ruan Ruan seems to be extraordinarily different. "If we can talk alone, I won''t care about this matter anymore." The first step to break off the marriage is naturally to let the male protagonist who always thinks that the original owner loves him to the death take the initiative to withdraw. Little Fox Dad doesn''t mind teaching them how to be human, but he''s in no hurry. Without the original owner, Ruan Ruan wanted to see how they could fight between the male and female protagonists? Tsk tsk, especially the male supporting cast who did not appear. Don''t be afraid that they won''t be able to toss! Chapter 8： Wealthy female match eight Chapter 8 "I..." When He Hongting heard that Ruan Ruan wanted to chat with him alone, there was a bit of joy between his eyebrows, but he was accustomed to being reluctant to express his emotions in front of people, so he quickly restrained. comforted Chen Xiaoai, who had sad brows, and sent the person out. "Mr. He." Chen Xiaoai dared to hand over someone with such confidence. Although she did not despise the male protagonist, she was undeniably moved. Ruan Ruan is the fiancee appointed by He Hongting since childhood. She... It''s just this time, if she doesn''t quit, Ruan Ruan will obviously hold on to the matter of burning her arm before. Priorities, Chen Xiaoai can still distinguish. Turning back three steps, with tears in his brows, he carefully released the hand that was holding He Hongting''s sleeve and walked out of the ward. "This lotus is really white." 9488 couldn''t bear it, and spit out a word unintentionally. "Be careful not to turn right." Ruan Ruan snorted and retorted. 9488 sat upright again. In addition to Chen Xiaoai, there is a background board in the ward. But seeing that Ruan Ruan didn''t mean to send people out, the little assistant stood obediently and acted as his background board, the kind that remained motionless. "Little Ruan." He Hongting''s heart softened a bit when he saw the girl sitting on the bed with a pale face and cold eyebrows. Even the voice of the mouth was softened a lot, but I never thought that in the next second, I saw Ruan Ruan raised his head, his usually cold brows, at this time, a sultry smile, the pink lips moved slightly, soft. Softly said: "He Hongting, let''s break off the engagement." Before He Hongting could react, Ruan Ruan retracted her gaze and lowered her head slightly, making it difficult to see her expression, and her voice continued in a low voice: "I also saw the interaction between you and Miss Chen just now, Now that you have found someone you like, there is no need to maintain the marriage contract between us." The cold ward, the girl with pitiful brows and eyes, and the words with a bit of resentment, He Hongting only felt that his heart softened, and he always felt that Ruan Ruan must have loved himself miserably, so he would play his temper and say such words at this time. "Xiao Ruan, why do you think so, Xiao Ai is just my assistant, we have nothing to do with each other, I know that I ignored you during this time, don''t worry, I will invite you after this time is over. It''s a long vacation, I''ll go out with you, Xiao Ruan..." Probably because the atmosphere is too good, or it may be because Ruan Ruan is very different today. Ruan Ruan, who used to feel that the soup is lacking in water and has no taste, is very special in He Hongting''s eyes today. of charm. So, after the voice fell, He Hongting took a step forward and sat gently on the edge of the bed. "The assistant in his arms, Mr. He is really good." Just after He Hongting sat down, Ruan Ruan suddenly raised his head and asked with a smile on his brows. ''s sarcastic tone was not concealed at all, especially the slight disdain between his eyebrows and eyes. He Hongting''s self-esteem as a man was instantly aroused infinitely. He just sat down, and before he could feel the warmth in front of him, he stood up irritably, his voice raised unconsciously and said: "Xiao Ruan, I know you Love me, but there is nothing between me and Xiao Ai, can you not make trouble without reason?" "Okay, if you don''t mind me going out for a long vacation with the young master of the Yuan family, then just pretend I didn''t say anything." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about He Hongting''s attitude at all. ??? Yes, the little fox has been very busy recently. Chapter 9： Wealthy female match nine Chapter 9 The young master of the Yuan family and He Hongting are both enemies and friends. Because the eldest son of the Yuan family is He Hongting''s opponent in the mall, but he played well with the young master of the Yuan family. Everyone is in this circle, and usually has friendship. At this time, Ruan Ruan said this, He Hongting''s face was not good-looking at that time. In his opinion, when a man hugs and hugs right outside, he is just acting in a show, not sticking to the small details. As his fiance, if he can''t tolerate even these, then he is really disappointed. But if Ruan Ruan dared to get close to these men, it would make He Hongting feel that he was overwhelmed by a green cloud and very uncomfortable. Look, the arrogant, selfish and self-righteous male protagonist. Seeing that He Hongting was so angry that his nose was crooked, Ruan Ruan was relieved, and the smile on his face was still soft and sultry: "If you think the young master of the Yuan family is not good, then the young master of the Gu family is also good, or the Xu family is also good. The younger brother is actually pretty good too." As soon as the sentence fell, He Hongting lifted the small stool beside the bed, and his voice was so loud that he was about to rush out of the ward: "Ruan Ruan, you shameless woman." "You and your assistant hug without shame. It''s pure and innocent. I just want to go out with someone for a vacation, but it''s shameless? Mr. He, don''t be too double-standard." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about He Hongting at all. The anger was even given to Chen Xiaoai, who was eavesdropping outside the ward, but did not hide his head, with a meaningful look. "I''ve said it all, there is nothing to do between me and Xiao Ai, you shameless woman..." He Hongting felt that he was about to explode with anger, but he had nothing at hand to fall. He can''t lift the bed with his bare hands, right? He kicked the corner of the bed angrily, but he hit his toes, and the pain made him almost bark. Considering his face, he had to endure it. Ruan Ruan didn''t mean to let the other party go just like that. One of the original owner''s wishes was to break off the marriage, which was the first thing the little fox would do. The world can collapse, and the plot can be destroyed! But the wisher''s wish must be fulfilled, which is a necessary condition for oneself to obtain stars. So, amid He Hongting''s anger, Ruan Ruan said calmly, "If Mr. He doesn''t break off the marriage, the green clouds will overwhelm you in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you." The words behind contain a bit of ridicule, and some inexplicable disdain. Chen Xiaoai, who was eavesdropping outside the ward, couldn''t take it any longer, and rushed in, ignoring how immoral it was for her to eavesdrop. After came in, he raised his finger and pointed at Ruan Ruan and roared: "Miss Ruan, how can you do this, Mr. He is so kind to you, you actually want to give him a cuckold!" Chen Xiaoai was originally the voice of a small gunnery, but she raised her voice deliberately at this time, wishing the whole building could hear her words. As for her mind? Ah! "Don''t blame me for speaking badly. Even eavesdropping on other people''s speech, Miss Chen can do it with a clear conscience. I''m such a good tutor for Chen''s family that I can''t say anything. Besides, Miss Chen, in what capacity are you accusing me, He Hongting''s Assistant?" The half-smiling tone was a little soft. But the words are clear, coupled with the blessing of the little fox''s aura, directly suppressing Chen Xiaoai, who only relies on his voice to support the aura, has become a scum. Ruan softly said a word, and stabbed at the key point. Chen Xiaoai stood there, her face flushed red, and she couldn''t say a word. In the end, she could only look at He Hongting. He Hongting''s face was even more ugly. small theater: Little Fox: There are always scumbags asking for advice! Male God: Good, I''ll give you a smooth hair~ Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a collection~ Chapter 10： Wealthy female match ten Chapter 10 Ruan Ruan wanted to put a cuckold on him. Although he was angry, he didn''t want to make it known to everyone, but Chen Xiaoai wanted to make it known to the whole world. In his eyes, the confused and cute little girl was not so innocent and ignorant in his eyes now, and even a faint shamelessness appeared. He Hongting was so angry that he threw his sleeves and left, Chen Xiaoai looked at Ruan Ruan eagerly, and then quickly followed. 9488, who was as quiet as a chicken, held it back for a long time, and finally asked in a low voice, "Did the host deliberately condone the female lead''s eavesdropping?" Deliberately condoned, let her hear this, and then let her stand on the so-called moral high point and accuse Ruan Ruan. It''s just that the heroine seems to have forgotten that the green hat, no matter if it''s true or not, is so publicized that the world knows it, but the male lead''s mood is not very beautiful. "One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, what does it have to do with me?" Ruan Ruan smiled indifferently. Ruan Ruan is a man of action. The injury on his arm will not be a big problem as long as he takes good care of it. She made up her mind that she wanted to break off the marriage, so the male protagonist''s mother appeared the next day, and after pretending to be angry and blaming her son, she encouraged Ruan Ruan to go to the male protagonist''s company to be an assistant. "But, Auntie, I don''t want to. After all, our Ruan family also has a family business to inherit. What is it like for me to be Hong Ting''s assistant? It''s easy to arouse suspicion from outsiders without saying anything. Do you think that Hong Ting is interested in my Ruan family''s property and wants to support me?" Ruan Ruan gently and cutely rejected the false kindness of the male protagonist''s mother. It was just the words, the words were sharp, and the mother of the male protagonist was so angry that she almost collapsed, and finally left with a cold face. In the original plot, why did the male protagonist''s mother let the original protagonist enter the male protagonist''s company? The original owner is the only child of the Ruan family, and will inherit the Ruan family in the future. Although the Ruan family industry may not be able to compare to the male protagonist''s YCC. But the size is also a consortium, but the male protagonist''s mother put her in such a low position. Although there may not be the male protagonist''s handwriting, but the arrangement of the He family is indispensable. "None of them are cute." Wanting to understand the key point in the plot, Ruan Ruan hugged the soft pillow at home with deep eyebrows. 9488 didn''t dare to speak at all, for fear of being pressed by the big guy''s father. It is still a quiet vase system. Ruan Ruan rejected the suggestion of the male protagonist''s mother the next day, and even made the male protagonist''s mother go back and became seriously ill. I was discharged from the hospital the next afternoon. Of course, after I was discharged from the hospital, I touched the cute little doctor in the hospital. Everyone exchanged WeChat IDs with each other and then separated. Nguyen''s parents returned home on the third day. Although I have business abroad, I heard that my only daughter was injured, so I dont have the heart to continue talking about it. I hurriedly settled the business in my hand and rushed back quickly. I just didn''t expect that after returning, their precious daughter''s first sentence was: "I want to break off the marriage with He Hongting." When he said this, Father Ruan had just returned from outside, and the assistant was dragging a suitcase behind him. Before the two of them could feel the coolness of the air conditioner in the room, they heard such a horrifying sentence. And Ruan''s mother has just arrived home. Compared with Ruan''s father, she is not embarrassed, only dignified. Just after hearing the baby girl''s words, he opened his mouth slightly, and didn''t respond for a long time. Today''s first update, the second update is at 19:00, please recommend tickets, please collect, please support~ Chapter 11： Wealthy womens match eleven Chapter 11 The little fox, who has been practicing for thousands of years, played word games, and the second old man of the Ruan family was so coaxed that he couldn''t even find the north. In addition to the fact that the fox clan is already familiar with charm, she just glanced at the end of her eyes, which made the two old people feel dissatisfied with He Hongting, and even felt unhappy with the He family. Its just that hes still a mature-minded adult, and he wont really kill him in a fit of rage. However, the divorce has already been put on the agenda by the two of them. When the two got engaged, it was also because the two grandmothers knew each other from the past, and the two families were always close. Now hearing from the precious daughter, He Hongting has not been married yet, so he has been unclear with his assistant, and he even took the assistant to the hospital to scatter. The parents of the Ruan family felt that their three views were impacted. Although it is said that there are not many clean men in the rich and powerful compound. But parents always hope that their children can meet the only non-scumbag among the scumbags. Now that He Hongting''s mind is not on Ruan Ruan, and Ruan Ruan has no intention of him, then there is no need to maintain the marriage contract between the two families. After got Ruan''s parents, Ruan Ruan went back to the room to tease the lovely Doctor Lu. Ruan Ruan: Hey, my arm got wet, what should I do? Actively opened up on WeChat, and used voice. Ruan Ruan''s original voice was somewhat cold, but it was also very pleasant to the ear. After being enhanced by the timbre of the little fox, this pleasant voice added a bit of sensual softness and delicacy. One sentence was sent. Lu Cheng, who was looking through medical records, almost threw his phone out after listening. "Doctor Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Another doctor who came over to ask Lu Cheng for help saw that Lu Cheng had listened to a WeChat message, so he almost threw his phone away and asked in a puzzled way. "Hands are slippery." Lu Chengyi used to say few words and didn''t explain much. In his seemingly gentle smile, there was also a shallow alienation. The doctor didn''t take it seriously, it was just a polite concern. It''s just that this Doctor Lu is really good. Although he is only an assistant to a professor of internal medicine, he also has many different views on brain surgery. That doctor is a brain surgeon. I encountered a few more troublesome problems at the moment, and I also wanted to come over to hear Lu Cheng''s opinion. Lu Cheng didn''t say much about this, but the essence of every word. After the doctor heard it, he thanked him again and again, and then left the office. In the office where there was only one person left, Lu Cheng retrieved the phone that he had thrown out and pressed the listen button. The girl''s soft and waxy voice came again. got water, what should I do? The tail sound seemed to carry a small hook, hitting his heart again and again. The corners of his lips curved slightly, dangerous and evil. "Little White Rabbit, you took the initiative to provoke me." His fingers seemed to rub Ruan Ruan''s head unintentionally, a dark light flashed from the bottom of Lu Cheng''s eyes, and he spoke slowly. It was just a low, hoarse voice, revealing an unspeakable danger. Like a demon walking in the dark, he suddenly stretched out his claws that he wanted to hunt. Although it is cruel, it is full of seductive beauty. Lu Cheng: Do you want me to go there? Ruan Ruan on the other side received Lu Cheng''s reply after waiting for a long time. In his slightly hoarse voice, there was a hint of danger and strangeness that could not be explained. is like a red rose, and it is like a black rose. small theater: Male God: Do you want me to come to serve you? Little Fox: Come on, be happy! Chapter 12： Twelve wealthy women Chapter 12 "This little doctor is very good." The little fox squinted his eyes, and habitually touched his tail with his hands. After feeling the air, he murmured with a bit of annoyance: "Next time, bring your tail." "Don''t, after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, small animals can''t become sperm." 9488 was afraid that the big guy would really put his tail on, so his voice trembled. How many people have to be scared to death when you go out with a big thick fox tail at night? The three views are about to explode, right? "Who said that? I can do it." Ruan Ruan didn''t care, murmured softly, and quickly changed the subject: "In the original plot, Lu Cheng is really a soy sauce doctor?" "That''s right." 9488 had a complete plot story in his hand, and it was passed on to Ruan Ruan early on. For Ruan Ruan''s doubts, he really didn''t understand. Even if that Doctor Lu looks good, he may still be big and good. However, the identity is given. He was really only in the plot and passed by in a hurry. But Ruan Ruan lowered her eyes slightly thoughtfully. Lu Cheng said that he took the initiative to come to the door, of course it was not empty talk. An hour later, the little assistant who had been taking care of him quickly ran upstairs and knocked on Ruan Ruan''s door. "Miss, there is a guest here, it''s Dr. Lu." The assistant who stayed with Ruan Ruan in the hospital for a few days still recognized Lu Cheng. "Hmm." Ruan Ruan responded lightly, looked at his refreshing home nightdress, tidied it up briefly, and went downstairs. Lu Cheng was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with fruits and refreshments prepared by the servants on the coffee table in front of him. The parents of the Ruan family are not there, so they may be returning to the company to handle affairs, and of course they may be preparing to break off the marriage. Not at home anyway. "It''s a pity, it''s not a dark moon and a high night." Facing the current environment, Ruan Ruan sighed with some pity. 9488 doesn''t want to talk, it''s just an intern, what can it do? "Doctor Lu." Ruan Ruan called softly from the escalator before he went downstairs. A soft female voice slowly rang in his ears. Lu Cheng was still thinking about other things, when he heard this voice, he subconsciously got up. turned his head and met the girl in a cute aqua blue nightdress. The original protagonist is not bad, and even said that she is a little more elegant and glamorous than the female protagonist Chen Xiaoai, who has little water in clear soup. It''s just that she is used to being cold and unwavering, making people feel alienated and afraid to approach, and a little less approachable. At this time, she came downstairs wearing a water blue nightdress, beautiful and immortal. The hair is loosely pulled to the side, the skin is as white as snow, the face is beautiful, the temperament is elegant and the style is shallow. The temperament of a fairy and a beautiful girl blends perfectly on her body, which has both a stunning style and a comfortable purity. Obviously they are two complex temperaments, but in her they are not incompatible at all. With just one glance, Lu Cheng could feel his blood burning. "Miss Ruan''s injury, how is it?" Lu Cheng''s voice was gentle and restrained, with natural eyebrows and a serious expression. If it weren''t for the fire in the bottom of his eyes, he would still be an elegant and abstinent noble boy. It was just the gaze he put on his collarbone, and he didn''t hide it at all. That scorching, possessive gaze, staring at himself tightly. is really inexplicably dangerous. "It''s not very good." Ruan Ruan, who was resting on the escalator with one hand, was not in a hurry to get down, but just supported his chin lightly and sighed. Chapter 13： Wealthy female match 14 Chapter 13 Feeling that the disobedient, slightly cold little foot kicked his leg twice, Lu Cheng raised his head sharply. In the next second, Ruan Ruan''s small foot, which was not very obedient, was gently retracted, with an innocent expression and a soft voice: "Aiya, I accidentally kicked the wrong foot." "Host, you are blatantly seducing you, but isn''t the role of this passer-by not very good, ah ah ah, God, I''m still a pure intern." 9488 was frightened by Ruan Ruan''s actions. Although it knows, the fox family is naturally cunning and has a lot of methods. But take the initiative to tease "I caught it now, where can I get so many high-quality resources, it''s already good to look good, and I want to be in good condition." Ruan Ruan retorted it in the sea of ????consciousness, and her voice was humming, so it was numb. 9488 was too frightened to speak out, for fear of being taught badly by this cunning little fox. The cool touch seems to still be there, Lu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes sank at the deliberate temptation of the little girl in front of him. In the next second, he directly pressed the not very obedient little goblin back to the sofa, his voice was low and hoarse with a faint dangerous smile: "Little thing, you came to provoke me first, if you provoke it, don''t even think about it. escape." "What if I escaped?" Ruan Ruan didn''t care that she was pressed on the sofa like this, her water-like eyes moved slightly, bringing a touch of sultry style. The voice of opened his mouth, bewitching and moving. The fragrant breath was lightly sprayed on Lu Cheng''s face, making his body stiff for a moment. "Yo, I''m still an inexperienced." The experienced little vixen, in the sea of ??consciousness, complained extremely rogue. 9488 can''t wait to be deaf! The host of spicy chicken, destroy its purity! "You can try." Slowly relaxing his stiff body, Lu Cheng lowered his head, kissed and bit the collarbone that made his heart tremble. Although it was just a kiss in the air, it was enough for Lu Cheng to reminisce. It was as delicious as I saw it! Originally, Lu Cheng wanted to ask for more, but he was still reasonable and knew that he was now at the other party''s house. If you are not careful, it is easy to leave a bad impression on the parents of the other party. So, be steady and not be too turbulent. It is easy to break the leg. But in the end, before Lu Cheng got up, he kissed Ruan Ruan''s pair of watery eyes in a false way. A half meter away, a light kiss. For Ruan Ruan, this kiss was on the air. But for Lu Cheng, it was a kiss on those charming eyes. Those eyes that are always half-smile but the most sultry. Lu Cheng just got up when he heard a sound not far away. Snapped! turned his head sharply, with a bit of anger in his eyes, but after seeing the middle-aged beautiful uncle standing at the door, Lu Cheng suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. "Dad." Ruan Ruan, who was pushed to the sofa by him, turned his head slightly at this time, shivered a little, and on his delicate little face, at this moment, aggrieved and weak, he looked directly at Lu Cheng The fire is back! was just the name Ruan Ruan called out, but it made Lu Cheng wake up in an instant! Lu Cheng, who had regained his sanity, just wanted to exclaim deeply: Ma Da! What are you afraid of! He was afraid that in the other party''s house, his behavior was not dignified enough, and then he would be caught and appear, which would affect their future. As a result, it really came, and it was so fast! Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a collection Chapter 14： Wealthy female match fifteen Chapter 14 A cunning and mischievous goblin. It''s just that Lu Cheng has already admitted that he has fallen, and at this time, he has to find a way to restore it. Father Ruan is also not very worried about his daughter being at home, for fear of thinking about it again because of the divorce. So, while there was nothing to do in the company during the lunch break, Mother Ruan was in charge. He took the initiative to go home, and he also bought health soup on the way back to prepare to feed the baby girl. As a result, as soon as he came in, he found that there was a stinky boy pressing his daughter to kiss? Fuck! Father Ruan was stunned at first, the box containing the health soup in his hand fell directly to the ground, and it fell into pieces. After reacted, he was directly angry! Which shameless person dares to abduct his precious daughter? "You you you..." Father Ruan was so angry that his blood pressure soared, and after reacting, he began to look for weapons that could be used. Lu Cheng felt his brows beating wildly. The little goblin who pretended to be weak, pitiful and helpless, when he was stunned, broke free and ran towards Father Ruan. "Dad!" In the girl''s voice, there was a bit of panic and a little dependence. Father Ruan felt that his heart was aching and angered, because that **** was not a fuel-efficient lamp at first glance. It hurts that my baby girl is still walking on the floor tiles with bare feet. "Little Ruan, hurry up, hurry up, put on your shoes." Father Ruan was also heartbroken, and he didn''t care about finding weapons to attack Lu Cheng, but went to find Ruan Ruan''s shoes first. How quickly Lu Cheng reacted, the first time Father Ruan gave up looking for weapons and came to get his shoes, he rushed over with Ruan Ruan''s cute little slippers. "Be good, wear shoes, it''s cool on the ground." The voice was gentle and indulgent, and at the same time, he squatted down gently and took the initiative to help Ruan Ruan put on shoes. Doctor Lu performed well, and the little fox was lifted up. On the surface, he has to pretend that he is weak, pitiful and helpless. He was wearing shoes obediently on his feet, but his face was still pouting, looking at Father Ruan eagerly. Father Ruan had a wink at Lu Cheng. If he had any thoughts about his daughter, he could test the young man. As he gets older, he can''t be with his daughter all the time. If his daughter really likes it, then he doesn''t mind handing over his daughter to the other party after checking that the young man has no problems! But with a soft soft call from his daughter, Father Ruan immediately regained his senses. This guy just pressed his baby girl to kiss on the sofa. He didn''t know that there was such a person yet, this **** dared to enter the room and pressed his daughter? MD! Sure enough, we should beat him first! Father Ruan started looking for tools to beat people again. Lu Cheng felt his brows twitching wildly. The next second he looked at Ruan Ruan''s red wound, and couldn''t care about anything else. He hurriedly reminded softly, "Little Ruan, the wound hasn''t been medicated yet." At the same time as he spoke, he gently hugged Ruan Ruan horizontally, his arms were strong and powerful, but he controlled the force extremely well, so that Ruan Ruan would not feel pain, and at the same time he would not give Ruan Ruan a chance to resist. Of course, the little fox''s indulgence also allowed him to successfully carry the person back to the sofa. After carrying the person back, Lu Cheng turned around and nodded politely at Dad Ruan: "Hello, Uncle Ruan, I was the doctor in charge of Xiao Ruan before. I knew that her wound was not very good, so I rushed to her. come and see." The concern between the words does not seem to be fake, and looking at the wound on Ruan Ruan''s hand, it is indeed red. small theater: Little Fox: Humph, Big Bad Wolf! Male God: Rest assured, you will like this race in the future! Today''s 2nd update, the weak, pitiful and helpless author, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a collection~ Chapter 15： Wealthy female match 16 Chapter 15 Originally had some opinions on Lu Cheng, but thinking of how Ruan Ruan''s wound came about, Father Ruan felt a lot of discomfort. Today he has actually communicated with the He family and wants to break off the marriage. But the He family attaches great importance to this marriage, and they feel that young people quarrel today and reconcile tomorrow. If it involves breaking off the marriage, it will be too serious. Originally, Father Ruan wanted to come back and check Ruan Ruan''s attitude again, but now he saw the red and hideous wound. Father Ruan''s hesitant heart was instantly firmed again. He Hongting has been arrogant since he was a child. Now that Ruan Ruan has not yet come to the door, their He family dares to bully people like this. After getting married and becoming a complete member of their He family, there is no telling what will happen. And he has investigated privately, He Hongting is indeed with his little assistant, it is not clear, it is said that almost everyone in the He family knows about this matter. If it was just a small fight in private, then Father Ruan might be able to forgive He Hongting if he was softhearted. But obviously, He Hongting was not even willing to do superficial articles. For a man like , he is not at all worried about handing over his daughter to him. Therefore, this marriage must be withdrawn! Father Ruan firmed up his thoughts, and then looked at Lu Cheng who was carefully applying medicine to Ruan Ruan and smearing the wound, and it was not so unpleasant to the eye. It''s just that he pressed his daughter and kissed Ruan Ruan just now. This made Father Ruan extremely unhappy. Father Ruan, who was extremely upset, decided not to give the two a chance to be alone. He just watched from the side, to see if that **** dared to kiss his daughter! He didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything, he dared to kiss his daughter! Dream! Seeing the distress in Father Ruan''s eyes just now, and the firmness at that moment, Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling a little satisfied. In the original plot, Ruan Ruan also mentioned breaking off the marriage. After all, He Hongting and Chen Xiaoai are not avoiding people at all, and He Hongting also said that he admires Chen Xiaoai very much. At that time, He Hongting was in love with his brain, and his whole body exuded the sour smell of loving dogs. Ruan Ruan was just cold, not stupid, naturally he could see it, He Hongting should be moved by Chen Xiaoai. Ruan Ruan disdained to rob men with other women, even if the fianc was hers in the first place. However, since He Hongting has changed his mind, she does not force her to stay. Therefore, in the original plot, Ruan Ruan mentioned breaking off the marriage with his parents. His parents also supported Ruan Ruan, but when they were talking to the He family, they were fooled by the second elders of the He family. Mother He spared no effort to express her love and love for Ruan Ruan. This made the second elder of the Ruan family hesitant and tangled, and until the original owner died, the marriage was not cancelled. The mother He, who once expressed her love and affection for Ruan Ruan very enthusiastically, accepted Chen Xiaoai with joy because she felt sorry for her son less than two months after the original owner died. Little fox knew that it was the first time that the second elder of the Ruan family asked the He family to break off the marriage, and the other party would definitely not agree easily. After all, it was never the little girl Ruan Ruan that the other party coveted, but the entire Ruan family consortium. However, the figurines of the second elders of the He family are still very strict. On the surface, they are sanctimonious, and the things that have been broken in their bones will naturally not be seen by the second elders of the Ruan family. Therefore, the second elders of the Ruan family will definitely be shaken. Ruan Ruan wants them to break when they are broken, instead of shaking again and directly dragging themselves to death. Therefore, when its time to make a big deal, you have to make a big deal. Today''s round, although it is to tease the lovely Dr. Lu, it is more to stimulate Dad Ruan. Chapter 16： Wealthy female match seventeen Chapter 16 The wound on his arm can make Dad Ruan firm his belief in breaking off the marriage, and this wild man in front of him? The little fox rolled his eyebrows, and there was a touch of style at the end of his eyes. Lu Cheng, who was giving him medicine, looked up, but instantly understood the purpose of the little goblin in front of him and took the initiative to tease him today. Use yourself? Lu Cheng retracted his gaze and sighed inwardly, but the tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw, trying to stay awake. He was afraid that he would go crazy, so he wanted to take the little goblin in front of him home without any care and let no one see it. But right now, its still not possible. Goblin is in trouble here. "Dr. Lu''s hospital should be very busy. Thank you so much for coming to give Xiao Ruan the medicine today." Seeing that Lu Cheng had taken the medicine and didn''t want to leave, Father Ruan, who had been staring at him, was unhappy. As soon as he heard what Father Ruan meant, Lu Cheng knew that this was an order to evict guests. He was not in a hurry, and his face was still gentle and polite: "I''ll be back now, I''ll trouble Uncle Ruan to worry about it." Having said this, he turned sharply, his smile deepened, and then he said, "Miss Ruan''s arm wound, don''t touch the water again, or it will really leave a scar." The goblin is disobedient? Then tell the parents directly, there is always a way for the parents to make the bear children obey. Lu Cheng is very smart, and after a little change in his mind, he also understands that today''s meeting is actually a game. is a game carefully prepared by the goblin. If the goblin really likes it, then Lu Cheng doesn''t mind taking the initiative to sneak in and become a bureaucrat. Anyway, the little goblin he is optimistic about can''t be cheap to others. Father Ruan''s face became even more unsightly when he heard that he was going to leave a scar, but because Lu Cheng was still in front of him, it was inconvenient for him to show it. It''s just that the complaint about He Hongting in his heart is even heavier. This marriage must be cancelled! No one can persuade! He dared to hurt his precious daughter even before he was married, and he would have to go against the sky when he got married? Daddy Ruan''s heart jumped, and the little fox stood on the side with a smile on his face, looking at Lu Cheng''s self-consciousness and initiative as a player, and the corners of his lips turned up a little in satisfaction. What a cute and well-behaved prey. "Xiao Ruan, I''ll come back tomorrow to give you the medicine." After explaining to Father Ruan, Lu Cheng turned his head to face the little fox again, and his tone was a little gentler. And the address is also different from the polite "Miss Nguyen" in Nguyen''s father. is a gentle little soft. Father Ruan was beside him, his eyebrows jumping, he always felt that he would jump up and beat someone uncontrollably in the next second. "Okay." Ruan Ruan responded in a timely manner, with just two simple words and a sultry ending. Lu Cheng only felt that there was a point in his heart, as if he had been brushed over and over again by a cute little brush, which made his heart arouse. said goodbye to the Ruan family''s parents with a smile, and walked out of the Ruan family''s villa. Lu Cheng didn''t look back, just lowered his eyebrows and rolled out bursts of undercurrents. It''s time to change your identity. Otherwise, you can''t hold back your little goblin. "Xiao Ruan, tell your father that you have nothing to do with this doctor." Father Ruan asked Ruan Ruan with a smile when he saw that he was gone. Because the person was not in front of him, Father Ruan no longer had any psychological pressure, and said angrily: "Dad tell you, this kid is not a good thing at first glance, you have to look carefully before deciding, but not because of He Hongting, that brat. , just bring any man back." "Don''t worry, Dad, I just think of him..." Ruan Ruan responded indifferently, with gentle eyes and soft voice, and a sweet voice. It was just the last sentence, but it was delayed a little, and after pulling the pillow in her hand, this Then he slowly continued: "It looks pretty good." Hearing the first half of the sentence, Father Ruan was quite relieved, but after listening to the second half of the sentence, the whole person was not very well. Chapter 17： Eighteen wealthy women Chapter 17 Father Ruan is no longer worried, but the first thing on his mind is to break off the marriage. Originally wanted to accompany Ruan Ruan at home in the afternoon, but when he saw the potion-smeared, hideous wound on his daughter''s arm, he felt that he couldn''t sit still. divorce! Go back now! Father Ruan left in a hurry. Ruan Ruan sent Father Ruan out, and then went upstairs again. Listening to 9488 complaining while walking: "I just realized that the host is trying to take advantage of the accident of Lu Cheng to force Father Ruan to believe in breaking the marriage?" "mentally retarded." The little fox didn''t want to say anything to this pseudo-intelligent AI. The beaten 9488 was not discouraged, and after reacting for a while, he was still a little unwilling: "However, there are still many male supporting roles in this world, whoever catches them is excellent, Lu Cheng, a passerby, is really not very good. , the identity is not enough." 9488 Pala Pala said a lot. Ruan Ruan rarely complied with it: "The original protagonist has a cold personality. Even in this circle, he has no special close friends. Do you think if I speak, those male supporting roles will cooperate with me?" Having said this, Ruan Ruan smiled softly and his voice was soft and sticky: "Besides, what is there to eat by the side of the nest, if you want to eat it, you would have eaten it long ago." 9488: I believe in your evil! What Ruan Ruan didn''t tell 9488 was that, based on her intuition as a small animal, Lu Cheng''s identity was not as simple as a doctor. Especially the hands, which seem to be holding the scalpel, but they are not just holding the scalpel. The little fox wants to see what surprise this passer-by armour will bring her in the end. Anyway, the scumbag road is boring, and its good to have multiple people to add a little fun. Ruan Ruan is still gently teasing her mentally retarded system. On the other side, Ruan''s father has returned to the company, sorted out the company''s recent work plan, and found Ruan''s mother, and went to the He family to break off the marriage. In addition to He Hongting, the He family also has Father He and Grandpa He. Grandpa He has a weak nature. At that time, it was Grandma He who supported the He family, so if he broke off the marriage, this man could be ignored. Dad He has a romantic nature, but he is also a good player in business. Father Ruan prepared a lot of things, so he decided to fight this battle well. He was soft-hearted before, but now he wants to understand that once he is soft-hearted, it will harm his daughter''s life. Think of her daughter''s weak, pitiful and helpless expression, as well as the red and tragic wound on her arm. I can no longer hesitate because of the friendship between the two families. When Father Ruan and Mother Ruan arrived, the second elder of the He family happened to be at home. "I''m sorry Brother He, let''s just forget about this marriage. Xiao Ruanxin is not in Hong Ting, and I have no intention of embarrassing her, and there is no engagement banquet. We can just deal with it in private like this, don''t take it personally. Ugly." Father Ruan was firm. This made Dad He''s face a little ugly, but he couldn''t show it. Mama He, who was beside him, wanted to pull her husband''s sleeves. Although the two people have been separated for many years, they still have the same direction in terms of interests. Mama He''s movements were very small, but Mama Ruan was a careful person. Seeing this small movement, and thinking about what Father Ruan had explained before, her heart suddenly became cold. Ruan Ruan did not show it, but the He family coveted the Ruan family. But Father Ruan is not a fool to have been in the mall for so many years. When he returned to the company and thought about it carefully, he understood why the He family was reluctant to break off the marriage. It''s not because he only has one daughter. As long as he binds this daughter, it is equivalent to binding the entire Ruan family. In the future, Nguyen''s Nguyen will also become the He family. Thinking of this, Father Ruan couldn''t help shaking. It''s because he saw the wrong person, so he can''t fool his daughter! Dad He was not very happy, but he still didn''t show it on his face, and even his attitude was still gentle: "Oh, brother, how can you change things that the elders have ordered, if it''s Hong Ting''s bad actions, I''ll let him He took the initiative to come to the door to apologize to Xiao Ruan, and we can''t talk about the divorce." "Yes, yes, but I like Xiao Ruan very much, such a good daughter-in-law, I can''t bear to retire." Mama He followed Ying He by her side. Trembling old and newcomers, please collect, please recommend~ Chapter 18： Wealthy female match nineteen Chapter 18 The faces of the two people are obviously very normal, but in the eyes of Dad Ruan, they are greedy and ugly. He sneered in his heart, no longer wavered, his voice was slow, but very powerful: "No, the elders were just joking words at the time, the juniors have their own lives, if it is really because of this layer of marriage contract, what will happen again? , it wouldn''t look good." This is about taking He Hongting and Chen Xiaoai, and beating the second elder of the He family. Mama He''s face instantly became very ugly, but she quickly recovered. Mother Ruan, who was watching, sneered in her heart, her face was not obvious, she still looked like a middle-aged woman with a gentle and beautiful attitude. "This..." Dad He naturally understood that recently He Hongting and the little assistant were very close, and there were constant rumors in the company. At this time, he was so scolded by Ruan''s father, he didn''t know what to say. Said that this thing does not exist? Obviously impossible! Dad He secretly hated that the duck in his mouth was about to fly, but Dad Ruan was firm, and he also said secretly that if he did not agree to break off the marriage, then the cooperation between the two families might not be too much in the future. Although the strength of the Ruan family is not as great as that of the He family, it is not too far behind. Without such a big partner, Dad He felt pain when he thought about it. Draw it slowly! When the word flashed through his mind, Dad He had to pretend to deplore and say, "Alright, young people have the ideas of young people, but if they want to, it''s not too good for us to stop them." Dad He''s idea is simple and rude. Although he has broken off the marriage now, if the two children fall in love freely in the future, it would be bad for Dad Ruan to stop him. The hints inside and outside of his words, how could Father Ruan not understand, he felt that the faces of the He family were really getting ugly, Father Ruan was disdainful, and still had a polite expression on his face. "It''s natural." Father Ruan responded very politely. Mother He played a lot on one side, so she almost wiped her eyes: "Oh, I really like this kid Xiao Ruan, but the fate in the future is not easy to say. It''s a pity it''s too early to say now." The second elder of the He family had already made up his mind, and when he turned around, he asked He Hongting to chase him back. Woman, once her heart is moved, even if the family stops her, she will rush to the south wall regardless of her body. Even if this southern wall might kill her. Far away in Ruan''s house, the little fox who watched this scene through 9488 sneered and said with great disdain: "Do they think that their sons have even a few diamonds inlaid, so they can chase anyone?" 9488 was too scared to speak out, and huddled in the corner honestly. The divorce incident on the other side finally ended the negotiation. Although Father Ruan said that it would be fine to retire quietly in private, but if this matter is not made public, then the marriage contract between the two families is still valid in the eyes of other people. So, after coming out of the He''s house, Father Ruan directly asked Mother Ruan to find some acquainted ladies to play mahjong. "It''s time to find another partner for our little soft." Father Ruan didn''t say it clearly, oh my wife, go and spread the word about it. He changed a euphemism, and Mother Ruan understood immediately. Although she was still wearing a decent professional suit, but when she went back to the company and changed into a professional skirt, Mother Ruan, who was carrying a small bag, wore this outfit to play mahjong, and no one would pick out anything wrong. The matter of breaking off the marriage was just discussed by the two families in the afternoon. In the evening, celebrities in the entire Qingcheng business district know it. Congratulations and Ruan''s divorce! This news, like a drop of water falling into the oil pan, exploded in the upper circle of Qingcheng in an instant! small theater: Daddy Fox: It''s time to find a new partner for my daughter! Male God: sit down and wait for selection.jpg. Ask for recommendation tickets, collections, and assists, little angels! Chapter 19： Twenty rich women Chapter 19 He Hongting and Chen Xiaoai have been making a lot of noise during this time. In addition to He Hongting''s love brain, he did not shy away from these. He also took Chen Xiaoai to several receptions and introduced Chen Xiaoai to those in the circle. Although those people didn''t bother to befriend Chen Xiaoai at all. After all, in the eyes of the upper class, this is just a commoner who has nothing. However, this does not prevent them from watching gossip and watching the blood of the rich and powerful. Originally thought that He Hongting was just for fun, and the porridge and side dishes were all concoctions, and the red roses at home should be provided. After all, that thing may not be love, but it is related to the interests of wealth, how can you ignore it? But, who would have thought that He Hongting would give up the big fat Ruan family like this when he was playing for real this time? "Real man, real man!" A group of second-generation people who were okay in the circle gathered together, smoking and drinking, while admiring. "Oh, I don''t know if it''s really stupid or fake." Xu Qing, the second young master of the Xu family snorted with a glass of wine, and made a disdainful evaluation. "Maybe it''s true love, hahahaha." Xu Jinghang, the young son of the Xu family laughed, and even choked on the laughter after a puff of cigarettes. boom! Yuan Feng, who was sitting on the side drinking suffocating wine, put the wine glass on the table violently, and the sound was loud, especially in this bar where the music was tumbling. "Hey, Lao Yuan, you are..." Xu Qing didn''t quite understand, and was about to ask a question. found that Yuan Feng stood up, gave them a complicated look, turned and left without saying a word. "Yo, who provoked our second young master of Yuan?" Gu Xuening, the second lady of the Gu family, who has always played with these second generations, and who are buddies with everyone, glanced at the group of people with a high tone. . Gu Xuening has the character of a tomboy, and because he smokes, fights and races, he can play well with men like them. In addition, this group of people know that Gu Xuening is a slut, and there is no threat to them, so everyone plays together without pressure. They are in the family themselves, and they do not need to inherit the family business as the second or third young masters. You don''t need to worry about these things, you will be drunk and dream of death, regardless of the Ming Dynasty. Gu Xuening asked, everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t quite understand what happened to Yuan Feng today. Sitting in the corner of the sofa, Han Zhe, the young son of the Han family who is not very talkative, said weakly: "I heard that he also seems to have a crush on He Hongting''s little assistant." Wow! This news rolled in the hearts of the second generation like a wave. He Hongting''s little assistant is so attractive? It''s not that they haven''t seen each other before. Everyone met at the previous reception, but she was a very ordinary girl, and her words and deeds were extremely rude, and her upbringing also had some problems. It''s just such a plain porridge and a side dish, and it''s still the inferior kind, and it can actually affect the hearts of the two wealthy young masters? Of course, the most important thing is that He Hongting and Yuan Feng have always had a good relationship. This scene seems to be more interesting. The second generation looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while. On the contrary, Xu Qing, who had been drinking and looked around, suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had seen something different, and even his body stiffened in an instant, and he stood up abruptly. "Old Xu, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Jinghang asked incomprehensibly, and turned his eyes to the direction Xu Qing was looking at. Others also looked over curiously. I just watched it, but my mind is complicated. The bar they are in is a very famous nightclub in Qingcheng. is divided into six floors, and the third floor and above are all places to talk about things, or to do things. The first floor is the hall, and the second floor is the private room. They are on the second floor. Because everyone smokes, the windows are wide open. Because it is open, you can see the lobby on the first floor. At the bar in the lobby on the first floor, Ruan Ruan was wearing a navy blue one-shoulder dress, holding a cocktail in hand, and sat sideways there. The sparkling and shining profile made all the second generation feel a little dazed. Is this the cold and noble lady of the Ruan family? How does it feel that something is not quite right. A day full of vitality, please recommend tickets, please collect, please help~ Chapter 20： Twenty-three rich womens matches Chapter 20 "Really, really, the plot data shows that he is really just a passerby, the kind who has only appeared once!" Asked by Ruan Ruan, 9488 has begun to doubt life, and even turned out the plot data again, read it again. But let its intelligent AI scan quickly and rewatch the plot, but the story is still the same story, Lu Cheng is still the one who only appeared in the hospital when the original owner was injured. In the story after , there is no more news about this Lu Cheng. But those parts that belong to the hidden plot are slightly loose, but 9488 was careless for a while and didn''t notice it. "It''s really mentally retarded. It''s just a plot story. We are in a small world now. The main line of the plot story is of course the male and female protagonists, but everyone in the small world has their own character and story line." The little fox is rare and kind. explained one sentence. For Lu Cheng''s provocation, he just turned his head, rested his chin with one hand, and stared at him with a smile on his face for a long time. Lu Cheng was stared at by her so that his breath was uneven, and the anger in his heart rushed wildly, and the bartender just put the prepared cocktail aside. Lu Cheng hardly thought about it, took the wine in the glass and drank it all in one go. In fact, this is not his character, he should have been cautious and guarded. But because of this little goblin in front of him, he admitted it. He didn''t get a reply from her all afternoon, he actually made up a lot of brains. went out to hook up with other people again? There are new props? Or, what happened? Lu Cheng is very smart. After he went to Ruan''s house today and was smashed by Ruan''s father, Lu Cheng knew that he was just a prop for this little goblin. is still the kind of throw away after use, no nostalgia. The other party wanted to use himself to stimulate Dad Ruan to break off the marriage with the He family. But what he wanted to tell the goblin was that even if Father Ruan didn''t break off the marriage, as long as the goblin didn''t want to, no one could force her. But this little conscience, the idea of ??throwing away after use, has been implemented very well. Once the mission of her props was completed, she didn''t even want to give her a reply. Knowing that the goblin came to the bar, how could he still sit still? There are so many fresh and complicated men in the bar, maybe the goblin has taken a fancy to new props again? Even if it is a prop of the goblin, it can only be him, and it must be him! So, even though he knew there might be something wrong with that glass of wine, he still drank it. Of course, when he knows the true effect of this glass of wine, he can''t wait to beat the bartender to death. What a sassy guy! I slept in the same wine as a dead pig all night, and I used you to mix it? At this time, Lu *prop* Cheng, who did not know, went down with a glass of wine, and the cold wine barely suppressed his eager thoughts. But the little goblin didn''t want to let him go at all, she looked at it with her chin for a long time, and then she stretched out her fair and soft fingers and poked Lu Cheng''s handsome face that was reddish from drinking. "It''s a bit tough." The little fox murmured, and the end of his smiling eyes showed bone-scorching tenderness. Lu Cheng''s breathing tightened all of a sudden, he didn''t care that it was still in public, he raised his hand and hugged the person and walked out of the bar directly. The second generation in the private room upstairs was stunned. "Here, this one is taken away?" Gu Xuening was the first to react. If she knew that Miss Ruan''s family was playing like this, she would have already started it! "Fuck!" Even Xu Qing, who didn''t usually rude, was suddenly stunned at this moment, and some couldn''t react. "Who''s that man? He Hongting is green, right?" Xu Jinghang reacted for a while, and then he whispered. As a result, the wind direction of this day has been from the afternoon, when the Ruan family and the He family successfully broke off their marriage. When the turned into a lantern, He Hongting quit his marriage in anger because of the green cloud, and put down his rhetoric, and would never cooperate with the Ruan family again! He Hongting: ? ? ? small theater: Male God: You were the first to tease! Little Fox: You are not the first to admit defeat! Male God: _(:3f)_ Ask for collection, ask for recommendation ticket~ Chapter 21： Wealthy womens match twenty-four Chapter 21 The things in this circle are spread quickly. Coupled with the second generation who watched the scene, they said that this was what they saw with their own eyes, which added to the credibility of this news! So, early the next morning, the whole Qingcheng upper class knew about it. He Hongting broke off the marriage in anger because he was greened by the eldest Miss Ruan family, and also terminated all cooperation with the Ruan family! No one else knows what the He family''s reaction was, but a person familiar with the matter said that Chairman Ruan was so angry that he threw off many tea sets in the morning, and finally said bitterly that since the He family was so shameless, then the Ruan family did not Need to hold it for him! Break off, break off! He and Ruan really broke off diplomatic ties, so the business district of Qingcheng will probably be reshuffled. The second generation did not inherit the family business, so it was natural to see the excitement. But the family is interested in profit. At this time, whether it is to form friendship with the Ruan family or the He family, the benefits are definitely beyond imagination. Undercurrents are surging in the business circle, and the little fox is indifferent. At this time, she was sitting on the window sill of Lu Cheng''s small apartment looking at the scenery downstairs. Lu Cheng''s small apartment is located in the high-end district of Jinling in the city center. It is said that the price of land here is not much lower than that of the villa area of ??Ruan''s family. The apartment is not large, only over 60 square meters. Lu Cheng kept the large bedroom for rest, and the small bedroom was converted into a study, and the rest of the place was simply furnished. There is not much furniture, not even a TV. But there are four computers at home. "Where are the four computers?" Ruan Ruan''s eyes swept across the small apartment with incomplete furniture, and finally took a meaningful look at the four computers. Lu Cheng was still sleeping on the bed. A good night''s sleep brought him back last night, and he fell on the carpet without even taking off his clothes. The little fox picked him up and threw him back on the bed, without even taking off his clothes. If Lu Cheng was awake, he would be terrified. He is a sturdy muscular man with a height of over 185 and a weight of 150. He was just picked up by a little girl, and he had to cry if he didn''t panic. It''s just a pity, Lu Cheng slept like a pig when he came back, and didn''t know anything about it. "Ah, is there any problem?" 9488 watched the plot last night, trying to find some useful news from Lu Cheng''s hurried side. However, no. In the plot behind , there is no news of Lu Cheng, not even a name. is only about doctors, but there is a key word. Internationally renowned hacker CL, used to be a top student in the medical school of M country. And Lu Cheng''s graduate school is also there. "mentally retarded." Ruan Ruan sneered and rudely slapped 9488. 9488 immediately reacted: "The host is guessing that Lu Cheng is the well-known hacker CL?" If it weren''t for this, she would not reach out to passers-by even if she was looking for a prop, depending on the ghost in the little fox''s bones! Otherwise, what will happen? Can''t you see that 9488 is an intern? This little fox just wants to do things! "The age is about right, the major is suitable, the personality is hard to say, but the hand..." After speaking, Ruan Ruan got down from the window sill, walked gently to the bed, and took Lu Cheng''s hand in his sleep. Lu Cheng in the dream seemed to be a little resistant, struggling a little, but after feeling the familiar warmth, he let Ruan Ruan hold his hand in a disciplined manner. "Vigilance is quite high." Ruan Ruan was stunned by Lu Cheng''s small movements, and then smiled softly in response. One Night Good Dream is a cocktail, the effect is very good, before 10 am, Lu Cheng can''t get up at all, it is only after 8 am now. But at this time, he was pulling the opponent''s hand, and the other party was still on guard. If it wasn''t like this in his bones, how could it be like this? "What happened to the hand?" 9488 was in a hurry. It wanted to know how the little fox could see through Lu Cheng''s possible hidden identity. "Hands..." Ruan Ruan made 9488 addicted, and caressed those slender and strong hands with well-defined joints, but he sighed softly and did not speak in a hurry. small theater: Male God: Take advantage of me! Little Fox: Who made you fall asleep, hee hee hee~ Male God: (䨓) Chapter 22： Twenty-six wealthy women Chapter 22 Lu Cheng was reluctant to do anything to Ruan Ruan, not only that, since he decided to change his identity, he really wasn''t just talking. He no longer went to the hospital, but set up a venture capital studio by himself. 2R Ventures Ltd. is just starting now, and it will definitely not register a very tall consortium name. But this 2R has some inexplicable shame, 2R=RR=Ruan Ruan. Lu Cheng''s venture capital studio was just established, and the first target he targeted was Father Ruan. Father Ruan was like a wolf, Lu Cheng must first try to please this future husband. Therefore, this first pot of gold is still for the future father-in-law to earn! Let the future father-in-law realize his ability to make money, so that he can hand over the goblin with confidence. Lu Chengfeng was busy with the venture capital studio, and Ruan Ruan also began to plan to enter the Ruan Group. The first wisher''s willingness is half completed, and the divorce is successful. As for finding someone he likes? Lu Cheng stared at him every day, so this first wish was basically completed. The second wish of the wisher is that his parents will grow old safely. In the plot, after the original owner was pushed downstairs to his death, the original owner''s parents turned pale overnight, and at the same time, they were seriously ill. Soon after, they both died. Leaving a large Nguyen clan that no one took over. The various side branches of the Ruan family, distant relatives, all wanted to come over to share a piece of the pie, but unfortunately none of the male protagonists had the ability. By the name of the original owner''s fiance, they swallowed the Ruan family group. "Did he really not die?" The little fox asked 9488 when he saw this plot. provokes 9488 to scream: "Host, please don''t do anything, I want to be positive!" Except for the last trip to the bar, which was for a show, let the news of the green hat fly all over the upper circle of Qingcheng, and gave the male protagonist some colored attention, Ruan Ruan did not go out again. Even if He Hongting blew up the little fox''s phone, Ruan Ruan would not go out. I was locked at home every day, and kept receiving the information from the Nguyen Group, about management, and about various powerful relationships at the top. half a month, almost received, just wait for the final acceptance of the results of the company. Ruan Ruan, who was bored for half a month, finally decided to go out. He was stopped by He Hongting and Chen Xiaoai as soon as he left the villa door and before he got into the car. "MD, are the male and female protagonists living outside my villa?" Ruan Ruan sneered and complained to 9488 about this **** plot. I don''t live outside the villa, so why did He Hongting and Chen Xiaoai know that the news appeared when he went out by himself, but only walked for no more than 10 minutes? The villa of the He family is not in this area, it''s far away. "Little Ruan." He Hongting felt a little complicated when he saw Ruan Ruan now. When it was first rumored that he broke off the marriage because of the green hat, he was so popular that he wanted to kill people. Now that half a month has passed, he is not so angry anymore. When I saw Ruan Ruan again, I was filled with anger and love, and a bit of inexplicable pity. It may be the moment Ruan Ruan raised his head just now, the inadvertent amorous feelings in his eyebrows and eyes made He Hongting feel that Xiao Ruan still loves himself, and still can''t let go of himself. Compared to He Hongting''s complicated eyebrows, Chen Xiaoai''s voice was both wronged and dissatisfied: "Miss Ruan." After being nurtured by He Hongting for a while, Chen Xiaoai finally put down her jeans, white T-shirt, and sneakers, and replaced her with an intellectual white dress and elegant high heels. , Rarely capable. just looked at Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows, resentment and hatred, as if Ruan Ruan had done something heinous to her. This section is also traceable in the original plot. At that time, Ruan''s family failed to break off the marriage, and Ruan Ruan was very annoyed by the noise of these two people, so she simply closed the door and did not come out. After half a month, I rarely wanted to go out, but two people blocked the door. At that time, the hero and heroine quarreled over the divorce, and Chen Xiaoai and Yuan Feng were unclear. It is rare for two people to reconcile, and they came to Ruan Ruan unanimously, wanting to be successful? The little fox who has seen the plot looks like this: (sF)sߩ! You are afraid that you are ill. When you are serious about breaking off your marriage, you dont want to give up, but you will seek success later? Bitch wouldn''t dare to play such a routine. Now that the marriage has been retired, the little fox wants to know, what else can the hero and heroine play this time to test the lower limit? small theater: Little Fox: There are always scumbags who come to ask for advice! Male God: Be good, be careful your hands hurt, leave me alone! Little Fox: Just bring the tail~ Male God: Chapter 23： Twenty-seven rich womens matches Chapter 23 Today''s He Hongting is more energetic than half a month ago, handsome and unrestrained, with a bit more dejected temperament. Ruan Ruan was silent for two people who suddenly appeared, and then raised his eyebrows, as if to ask what happened to the other party. He Hongting thought that Ruan Ruan was still happy with him, so the cuckold incident attracted his attention. Originally, He Hongting had a grudge against Ruan Ruan. Ask, which man would like to be cuckolded. But seeing Ruan Ruan who appeared in front of her today, she was beautiful and stunning. The off-white professional suit made her beautiful and slender figure extremely attractive. Coupled with such a bright face, He Hongting found that he had moved a little bit towards this girl who had been engaged to him since childhood and had always been calm. If there is such an excellent and beautiful girl, she is always happy with herself, and she is willing to do crazy crazy things for herself. Then he was actually happy in his heart. So, seeing Ruan Ruan''s raised eyebrows, there seemed to be a touch of disdain in the bottom of his eyes, He Hongting did not speak. He probably wanted to see Ruan Ruan and Chen Xiaoai arguing for him. A scene like can greatly satisfy his superior mentality as a big man. Chen Xiaoai really lived up to He Hongting''s expectations. Seeing He Hongting''s unrestrained, appreciative eyes, Chen Xiaoai felt anxious. He couldn''t care about anything else, so he could only say in a pitiful voice, "Miss Ruan, how could you do such a thing behind Mr. He''s back? You are a fiance. It''s not clear to other men, you are like this..." Chen Xiaoai said half of her words, her brows and eyes carried some hints, her whole person was too contrived, but she might still feel that her appearance of wanting to talk about it was extremely seductive. After the voice fell, he gave He Hongting a meaningful look. As a result, He Hongting was immersed in his own brain hole and couldn''t extricate himself. For Chen Xiaoai''s remarks, the little fox''s brain turned fast, and he reacted immediately. Chen Xiaoai may not know about the divorce between the He family and the Ruan family! Of course, it was limited to He Hongting who didn''t tell Chen Xiaoai for some reason. As for whether Chen Xiaoai really doesn''t know, or is it fake? Ruan Ruan has no good impression of the heroine in the original plot. Knowing that her immediate boss has an engaged girlfriend, whether it is true love or not, isn''t her moral bottom line, or the education she received since childhood did not tell her not to be a mistress? Even if there is no love among others, it cannot be an excuse for her to approach, seduce, and be a mistress. Such a girl who ignores her moral bottom line and conscience, why does the little fox feel that she should be soft on her? If it''s after the male protagonist of the plot and the original protagonist break off their marriage, no matter how they mess up, it doesn''t matter to the little fox. It''s a pity, even though Chen Xiaoai knew that the male protagonist had a marriage contract, she kept posting it like this. This food is more than ugly? If the hero and heroine of the original plot knew each other, Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to do anything to them. But right now, it may not be too honest. In the face of Chen Xiaoai, who was still in anger and resentment, Ruan softly hooked her lips, her smile was light and sarcastic: "Excuse me, Miss Chen, what identity and position are you accusing me? What am I?" One sentence made Chen Xiaoai feel uncomfortable and embarrassed. "I, I..." Chen Xiaoai was speechless for a while, and could only look at He Hongting as if asking for help. At this moment, He Hongting''s eyebrows were filled with satisfaction and a small sense of superiority. The big man''s self-esteem is satisfied, he doesn''t mind walking between the two girls and giving them some love of his own. For collections, for recommended tickets, for comments from the little angels~ Chapter 24： Twenty-eight wealthy women Chapter 24 "Little Ruan." He Hongting said with a bit of scolding, but his eyebrows still showed the tenderness he thought was affectionate. "MD, is the male protagonist sick?" The little fox couldn''t stand the disgusting gaze of the other party, and complained directly to 9488 in his consciousness. 9488 was too frightened to utter a word. It is afraid that it will say the wrong thing, and it is not only the male and female protagonists who want to play bad. It wants to turn positive, so now I just want to be quiet and pretend to be well-behaved. For He Hongting''s affectionate gaze, Ruan Ruan just raised her hand and brushed the dust on the back of her other hand, her eyebrows lowered, and she asked in a cold voice, "Mr. He has something to say, don''t be so close. , to save others from misunderstanding." "What''s the misunderstanding?" He Hongting was not too satisfied with Ruan Ruan''s performance at this time. I always feel that if I really love him, I should show a little more grievance. It was like Chen Xiaoai who was standing beside him at this moment, holding on to the corner of his shirt. Chen Xiaoai saw that He Hongting''s expression was wrong, and his sense of crisis immediately rose. He didn''t care that it was impolite to interrupt the conversation between the two, and said quickly and slightly sharply: "Miss Ruan, you and other men are unclear, don''t you feel sorry for Mr. He? Oh, and you and that man are still hugging, hugging each other." After speaking, Chen Xiaoai seemed to be pure and beautiful, and some couldn''t accept such a scene, so when she finished speaking, her whole face turned red. He Hongting was a little upset when he was brought up with the green hat incident, but at the same time he had some inexplicable expectations. He Hongting felt that Ruan Ruan should have explained it to himself. At this time, he seemed to have forgotten one thing. The two have successfully divorced, and Ruan Ruan has nothing to do with him no matter what he does. It''s just his big man''s psychology that makes him choose to forget. even gave Chen Xiaoai an encouraging look, Chen Xiaoai blushed even more, and the whole person almost huddled directly behind He Hongting, acting like a lovely Jie Yuhua. Ruan Ruan was extremely disdainful of this, and he didn''t even hide it. After hearing Chen Xiaoai''s accusation, she just snorted and asked back with a bit of sarcasm: "When Miss Chen accused me, did you ever think about yourself, you and Mr. He just cuddle and hug each other when you have nothing to do? I''m afraid everyone in the He family knows about it, right?" "But haven''t you broken off your marriage with President He? What about President He? He also has his own choice. I..." Chen Xiaoai was forced by Ruan Ruan to be a little anxious, and she was accustomed to stand in the highest morality Point. Therefore, Ruan Ruan pressed her a little, and she immediately responded habitually. As a result, after finishing a sentence, I immediately realized that I had accidentally said something I shouldn''t have said. The matter of breaking off the marriage is not a secret in the upper circle, but Chen Xiaoai should not know it normally. It''s just that when she and Wu Feng were unclear before, she once expressed aggrieved that she was a little sad to intervene between He Hongting and Ruan Ruan. In order to comfort her, Yuan Feng told her about the divorce of He and Ruan. Now that she said this suddenly, Chen Xiaoai''s heart suddenly froze. She shouldn''t have known about this, at least in He Hongting''s eyes. But now Ruan Ruan has provoked him to say it. He Hongting is so smart, he will definitely think that he knew about this from Yuan Feng. Originally recently, the two had quarreled a lot because of Yuan Feng, and just reconciled, Chen Xiaoai didn''t want to quarrel anymore. But now it''s like this... Chen Xiaoai glanced at Ruan Ruan resentfully, and when she met Ruan Ruan''s half-smiling gaze, Chen Xiaoai realized that she had been deceived! "You..." Chen Xiaoai who reacted angrily raised her finger and pointed at Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was unmoved, but He Hongting cast his dark eyes on Chen Xiaoai. That icy and gloomy gaze made Chen Xiaoai shiver in the scorching sun in July, and cold sweat soaked up her back! Chapter 25： Wealthy female match twenty-nine Chapter 25 Chen Xiaoai didn''t know about her divorce from the Ruan family, but now she suddenly said it. The upper class is not a secret, how could a little assistant of Chen Xiaoai know about it? Although He Hongting loves brain supplements, he is not a brainless president, but he will understand after a little thought. Yuan Feng. The source of the two people''s quarrels lately. is now standing between the two, which made He Hongting feel the urge to destroy Chen Xiaoai. is destroyed, it is yours! Ruan Ruan doesn''t mind that the male and female protagonists suddenly turn against each other. Of course, she also believes in the power of the plot, and will not easily turn the two against each other. But there are some things, Ruan Ruan wants to make it clear to them, so that he will not always think that he is too long when he comes to seek abuse. "Since Miss Chen knows everything, then I''ll make it clear today. You and Mr. He are ambiguous. Before we broke off the engagement, what relationship did I have with other men? After we break off the engagement, whoever is shameless and who has no moral bottom line, This kind of thing, even if I say it out, my Ruan family will not be unreasonable." Speaking of this, Ruan Ruan Yingying smiled. Chen Xiaoai only felt that this smile was a little cold and a little arrogant. Chen Xiaoai''s inferiority complex made her unbearable for a moment. She wanted to scold her regardless, but Ruan Ruan took it first: "Also, in the matter between me and President He, Miss Chen is afraid that she has neither identity nor position to criticize or comment on these things, so , please take care of Miss Chen." Ruan Ruan finished speaking and walked around the two of them. As a result, Chen Xiaoai got annoyed and just roared in a shrill voice: "Does Miss Ruan feel that she is a wealthy family and is high above? We are commoners, so we have to be humble to the bottom of our hearts, Miss Ruan is just a parasite for the enjoyment of her parents, What right do you have to say about us!" After Chen Xiaoai shouted out a sentence, she instantly felt refreshed, and she almost hummed when she was comfortable. It''s just that He Hongting gave her a forbearance and impatient look, but Chen Xiaoai, who was too comfortable at this time, didn''t see it. "Yes, I will be reincarnated, you come to bite me." Ruan Ruan didn''t want to get entangled with Chen Xiaoai, but she didn''t want her to yell in front of him. So, I was very happy to peel it off. One sentence choked Chen Xiaoai in place, her face flushed red, and she didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan hummed a song in a good mood, and deliberately picked a particularly coquettish and windy sports car from her garage, and rode it out, leaving two people with a burst of arrogant and enthusiastic exhaust. In fact, material poverty is not so terrible, but spiritual poverty is the most terrible. Chen Xiaoai''s material poverty made her full of inferiority complex. But she didn''t want to change, so her spiritual level also became poor. She is always jealous and resentful towards those rich and good girls. She never reflects on herself, is there a possibility that she strives to improve herself, to change herself, and to become a member of that circle. Not relying on her parents, but only by herself, if she works hard, maybe she can become her own queen. Instead of relying on the male protagonist like she is now, she tries her best every day to keep the poverty in her bones and at the same time exclude other excellent and superior upper-class girls. What Chen Xiaoai didn''t understand was that if one day she was good enough, she wouldn''t worry about gains and losses like she is now, and she wouldn''t feel extremely uncomfortable just because of those noble girls'' glances. If Chen Xiaoai is a friend, the little fox doesn''t mind mentioning her a few words. It''s just a pity, they are not friends. and "I remember that in the plot, the first encounter of the hero and heroine was a car accident?" Ruan Ruan, who was driving the car, asked 9488 involuntarily. small theater: Male God: Pi this, are you happy? Little Fox: Of course (proud face) Beautiful Monday, please recommend tickets, please collect, little angels~ Chapter 26： Thirty rich women Chapter 26 9488, who had an intuition that the host was going to do something, was silent for a while, and after realizing that the plot was Ruan Ruan, he quickly responded: "Yeah." For the encounter between the male and female protagonists, in the original plot, it was only a small mention. It is said that two people hit Chen Xiaoai all of a sudden because He Hongting''s driver was careless. Fortunately, it is not serious, just a small scratch. Originally, He Hongting wanted the driver to solve it in private, but Chen Xiaoai criticized and accused them sharply, saying what happened to them. He Hongting has lived in the upper class for so long, and there are many compliments or hypocritical good words around him. It''s been a long time since I met a girl, so dare to accuse her like Chen Xiaoai. It was probably the cute little white rabbit who had been watching for a long time, and suddenly a kitten with bright claws appeared, which made He Hongting suddenly interested, and took a few more glances at Chen Xiaoai. After , Chen Xiaoai came to He''s Group to apply for a job. Chen Xiaoai''s education is not low, and she was very good during school, otherwise she would not have the chance to apply for the He''s. She went to apply for a job, just happened to be bumped into by He Hongting, and then she was mentioned as her assistant. Ruan Ruan remembers that in the plot, long after the two got married, Chen Xiaoai once confessed to the male protagonist that the car accident was actually her intention. At that time, her mother was seriously ill, and the family was short of money. She tried everything she could, but she still could not raise the money. In the end, she walked to the road with no love. At that time, she thought that if she could be killed by a local tyrant, she might have money to treat her mother. At that time, the relationship between the male and female protagonists was very good, and Chen Xiaoai took the initiative to confess, the reason was because of her mother''s illness. The male protagonist was both moved and distressed. From then on, he was even better towards Chen Xiaoai. The little guilt he felt towards Ruan Ruan was lost in the slightest. "It turned out to be asking for death." Ruan Ruan always felt that even if Chen Xiaoai later confessed, this first encounter was very hydrating. There is not much to see in the plot, but the small world is more intuitive and can better reflect the personality of each character. So, did Chen Xiaoai really just want to beg for death to save her mother? "Host, please don''t do anything." 9488 was already scared to cry, because it found that after the little fox finished speaking, the hidden plot began to loosen again. But it knew that its persuasion was useless. What the little fox decides, who can persuade him. When Ruan Ruan went to the company, he happened to meet Lu Cheng at the front desk. The two may not see each other for a long time. Lu Cheng was busy changing his identities, just daily WeChat messages and constant phone calls. Occasionally, he would send Ruan Ruan a request for a video call while he was taking a shower. Ruan Ruan, who didn''t know why, took it twice. Seeing the other party lure him, the little fox understood the other party''s little routine. After that, the video call will be rejected at one rate. "Xiao Ruan." Lu Cheng originally came to discuss another business with Father Ruan today. He has recently been optimistic about two good projects. Although the investment period is long, the final income is also very considerable. As soon as I walked to the front desk, I turned back subconsciously and saw Ruan Ruan in business attire walking in from outside. The swaying waist and slender legs, even if they were wrapped in layers of clothing, made Lu Chengxin sway and his eyes blurred. After reacting, Lu Cheng moved the tip of his tongue to suppress those rising desires and spoke gently. While speaking, he took the initiative to take a few steps forward and accompanied Ruan Ruan gracefully and gently. "Unfamiliar, the smell of cologne?" After Lu Cheng approached, he sniffed the tip of his nose, and immediately smelled that Ruan Ruan had the smell of a wild man on his body. ''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and there was a dangerous and deep light in the bottom of his eyes, and his hand was extremely domineering and pulled Ruan Ruan''s. Its just that the strength is well controlled, and it wont make Ruan Ruan feel uncomfortable. However, this domineering force still made the little fox want to struggle subconsciously. small theater: Male God: Say, who is the wild man? Little Fox: Pi, are you happy now? Chapter 27： Thirty-two wealthy women Chapter 27 "Mr. Ruan." Lu Cheng took the initiative to say hello when he saw the person, with a kind and polite attitude. While was talking, he gently helped Ruan Ruan, and after confirming that the other party had no problem, he gently explained: "Xiao Ruan is a little uncomfortable, so I gave it a hand." Father Ruan: I TM believed your evil! Father Ruan was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but he was accompanied by two directors and two assistants, so it was not convenient for him to do it. Lu Cheng''s thoughts, Father Ruan had already seen it, it wouldn''t look good if there was a commotion at this time. I dont want to let outsiders watch the liveliness of housework. And this kid Lu Cheng has a really nimble mind, he opened the first pot of gold in the venture capital studio, and let him earn it. Nguyen''s capital has gradually accumulated invisibly. Father Ruan wanted to protect his precious daughter and not be suppressed by the He family, Lu Cheng was really a good partner. Moreover, Father Ruan has been in business for many years and has a lot of experience. He can actually see that, according to Lu Cheng''s current methods and vision, within a year, he will not only be able to gain a foothold in the Qingcheng business district, but also change the pattern of the Qingcheng business district. But even if he is so good, he is not bad to Xiao Ruan, but Father Ruan is still a little uncomfortable. He will not sell his daughter for profit, and if Xiao Ruan wants to, he is not willing to stop him. I just feel sorry for him, the little cabbage that he has raised for so many years. "Well." Father Ruan suppressed his complicated thoughts and gestured to Lu Cheng before turning around and leaving. Although the attitude of is not very good, Lu Cheng has a guilty conscience, and naturally he will not care too much. In addition, he is going to kidnap other people''s daughters, so people are not allowed to be temperamental? Compared with the attitude of Father Ruan who wanted to fight as soon as he saw him, now Father Ruan''s attitude is obviously much better. Lu Cheng felt that it was good to make progress, at least to prove that his efforts were not in vain. Ruan Ruan, as an eldest lady who came to the company on her first day and did not have any position, is normally not allowed to attend such a meeting. Confidential meetings of several senior executives plus the chairman. But Lu Cheng didn''t mind, Dad Ruan didn''t say much, and other high-level executives didn''t dare to say anything. Everyone originally thought that it would be good for the eldest lady to be happy, anyway, this home is owned by others sooner or later. Its not wrong to listen to it now. Just when they would drive to the middle and encounter some complicated problems, Ruan Ruan proposed corresponding solutions. The eyes of several high-level executives looking at Ruan Ruan were completely different. It was a series of complex gazes, such as surprise, puzzlement, heat and admiration. Originally, they thought it was just a soft lady who didn''t care about the family business, but now it seems. Not really. The two investment projects proposed by Lu Cheng just now have great risks, and because the cycle is too long, the benefits may not be seen until very late. But once the payoff period is up, the payoff will make your mouth water. After all, it was money spent in vain. Can you not drool? They are high-level executives who pay dividends, and they are among the final beneficiaries of such investment results. However, the risk is too high. The two sides are at odds. "Why not?" Ruan Ruan said suddenly when the two sides were arguing and Dad Ruan was in particular embarrassment. Ruan said softly, one is because the little fox is really strong in learning, and she also took a fancy to these two final benefits. Everyone wants considerable benefits, but not everyone can bear the risks in the early stage. But the intuition like a little fox and a small animal told her that this investment would eventually make a profit. Of course, in addition to business knowledge and the intuition of small animals, there is the most important point that made Ruan Ruan speak at this time. Plot. Chapter 28： Wealthy womens match thirty-three Chapter 28 In the original plot, these two venture capital investments were invested by the male protagonist himself, and in the end, the profits were full, which also made him completely stand in He''s. After all, it was said in the plot that although He Hongting was powerful, he couldn''t stand his father''s romance. Because of his passion, there are many illegitimate children outside, not to mention illegitimate daughters. He Hongting, as the only child of He''s mother and He''s father, if he doesn''t live up to his expectations, he will only let the illegitimate son come to the door, and their mother and son will have no chance of climbing up. Therefore, He Hongting has been excellent since he was a child, and he is very scheming. But the venture capital investment this time was not because of his unique vision. It is because in the plot, he is sandwiched between two women, enjoying the joy of the blessing of the people, and from time to time, he has a headache because of Chen Xiaoai making a lot of noise. But at the same time as he had a headache, he felt that such an unyielding and cute girl really made his heart move. When the goals of these two venture capital investments were proposed by a senior executive of the company, He Hongting directly agreed, because he was on the go, thinking about the matter with Chen Xiaoai. At that time, He Hongting had absolute equity and right to speak in the He family, coupled with his usual indifference. Therefore, he agreed with one sentence, although other high-level officials did not agree, but in the end they reluctantly agreed. But when the final profit was in front of him, He Hongting was actually surprised. However, these are not important. The important thing is that because of these two investments, He Hongting has completely stood his ground in the He Group, he has more right to speak, and no one can refute his decision-making. even expelled the two illegitimate sons who served in the YCC group, and stabilized his status as the sole heir of the He family. Now the plot is wrong, because Lu Cheng didn''t play cards according to the routine, and these two investment projects were transferred to the Ruan family. If you dont take action at this time, when will you wait? 9488 said that in the wish of the wisher, there was no requirement to abuse the male and female protagonists. But the little fox did not intend to let them go. Pushing people downstairs, even if you dont plead guilty, you can still feel at ease with the HE script. In a small world like , there is nothing wrong with changing the hero and heroine. After all, the male and female protagonists of the small world are also able to stand out from the crowd of passers-by because of their luck and become the protagonists of the plot. But it is limited to this. In the small world, there are many people with high luck. Once the luck of the male and female masters is affected. Then other people robbed their original luck and chance, and it is normal to become the new hero and heroine. "If you make a mistake, you have to admit it. If they don''t admit it, Dad helps them admit it." In his consciousness, the little fox explained something to 9488. 9488 is just an intelligent AI that doesnt know much about human emotions. But after watching the plot, it also understands. The death of the original owner is not an accident. If the heroine of the plot does not push that, there will be no such thing. And if you have something to say, you can push people if you have nothing to do, and also push people''s lives. also really needs the big brother''s father to come out and teach her to be a human being, so as to save the murder and committing the crime in the future, she also takes it for granted and has no shame. People like are indeed no longer qualified to be the hero and heroine of the small world. Want to understand this, 9488 will not persuade any more. And because of Ruan Ruan''s words, everyone was stunned. If Miss said something else, they would hear it and find it reasonable, so they wouldn''t say anything more. But this is venture capital. Once you choose the wrong project, you may lose your money. As a result, the eldest lady said: Why not? Before waiting for the top management to react, Ruan Ruan continued: "High risk and high reward, this is an equivalent transaction, and no one will lose. If you just want to be smooth and transition, then you don''t need to contact these at all, and slowly develop the company''s business. The business line is fine. Having said this, Ruan Ruan sat up obediently and looked at Father Ruan''s eyes, but it was firm and gentle: "So, why not?" small theater: Male god: emmm, husband and wife follow~ Little Fox: I think it''s pretty (cold face) Weak, pitiful and helpless new book for collection and recommendation ticket~ One-on-one sweet pet text, the little angels can rest assured, the little fox has a weak heart, but the male **** will not~ Chapter 29： Thirty-seven wealthy women Chapter 29 Ruan Ruan''s clothes could no longer be worn, but Lu Cheng didn''t want the little girl to leak out and let others see. So, after a brief tidying up, he wrapped Ruan Ruan in his wide suit and put it on the chair in the office. did not intend to let people in, but went out to socialize by himself. It''s just that his neck was scratched in several places at this time. The goblin''s claws are very powerful, and the cool and thin lips are actually slightly wounded. The most important thing is that the top button of the white shirt under the suit has been pulled off two, and it is sorted at this time, and it also has a bit of bohemian meaning. If you go out like this, will you be beaten to death by Father Ruan? Lu Cheng smiled helplessly, looked back, obviously wanted to be dissatisfied, and was wronged by the little goblin, Lu Cheng secretly snorted in his heart: It''s terrible! Forcing himself to look back, Lu Cheng took a deep breath, suppressed those impulses, and then took the initiative to open the door. But he didn''t let anyone in, he opened the door and got out. Father Ruan''s hand that he had raised to knock on the door was lost because Lu Cheng suddenly opened the door. But in the next second, it fell directly on Lu Cheng. "You bastard!" Father Ruan was so angry that his blood pressure was about to go up. If he hadn''t had a weapon at hand, he would have wanted to press someone directly. The sales director sent the secretary and asked him to inform the staff on the same floor that they were all working in the office honestly, and dont come out to watch the fun. The liveliness of the big boss is something they can watch, do you still want to do it? So, at this time, only Dad Ruan, Lu Cheng and the sales director were left. The sales director also wanted to leave, but Father Ruan was the big boss, and the big boss didn''t say anything. How dare he leave? Bit the bullet and pretended to be the background wall. "Uncle, I''m sorry, it''s not convenient for Xiao Ruan to come out." Lu Cheng said nonsense in a serious manner. Father Ruan saw his face and immediately realized that he was eating and wiping it up? Want to run? "Uncle, I will take charge." Lu Chengsheng was afraid that Father Ruan would misunderstand him, and that he would miss the opportunity. Therefore, at this time, it is true that hugging your thighs is true. "The beauty you think!" Want to bow your succulent little cabbage, just say two good words? Dad Ruan was so angry that he wanted to jump up and hit someone, and finally pretended to be a big murderer and said something to the other party. Dad Ruan is still an old man who has been in the ups and downs shopping mall for many years. It was just because Ruan Ruan was involved, so he was dizzy. calmed down now, and realized that Lu Cheng should not have succeeded, the time was not right, and it didn''t look very similar. Actually, Father Ruan didn''t have any opinion on Lu Chengduo, but after experiencing He Hongting, Father Ruan really couldn''t believe these stinky men outside. It''s just that Lu Cheng''s performance is actually really good. He was originally a simple doctor. In order to be worthy of Xiao Ruan, he gave up the job he liked and opened a venture capital studio. The first pot of gold after opening the studio was earned with myself. Father Ruan wasn''t too dissatisfied with Lu Cheng, but at this stage he still couldn''t pass the cut in his heart. Seeing that Lu Chengmingming was dressed in a bohemian way, but his eyebrows were very serious, Dad Ruan was still soft-hearted. "You bastard, be honest." Father Ruan didn''t say anything more after he figured it out. He threatened Lu Cheng viciously, and motioned the sales director to leave with him. Watching people leave, Lu Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Considering that the little goblin''s clothes were torn by him, Lu Cheng planned to go out and buy a set by himself. But he was afraid that others would not know about it. If he broke in again, he had to go to the office and tell the little goblin. Chapter 30： Thirty-eight wealthy women Chapter 30 When Lu Cheng and Dad Ruan were fighting outside, Ruan Ruan was sitting lazily in the chair, and then quarreled with 9488. Yes, a quarrel, or a one-sided crush. After all, the practice system of 9488 is always insane. "Father 23333, you actually overturned the car!" He obviously ate the meat right away, but he was messed up by his own father. 9488 felt that this stalk would make him laugh for a year. "Hey, don''t you want to be a regular? Believe it or not, in every world in the future, I will play bad male and female protagonists?" The little fox is a training system that threatens when it threatens? Therefore, the gentle voice sounds very soft and cute, but in 9488, it is extremely sinful and extremely hateful! 9488 was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word, but he couldn''t hold back later, and he cried and asked, "Father, the host, can you let me change course? I want five insurances and one housing fund, and I want thirteen annual leave." "Look at your performance." The little fox waved his hand, not paying much attention. 9488 was about to cry again. Bully it with a cute internship system, this spicy chicken fox will definitely not have a pain in his conscience. The fox family is the most cunning and unintentional, hum! "Baby." Lu Cheng came back from outside and looked at the small cat in the chair, his heart softened instantly. walked over and hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms, comforted him gently for a while, and then bit his ear and said softly: "My dear Ruan Ruan, I''ll go buy you clothes." For fear that Ruan Ruan didn''t understand what he meant, he lowered his head and looked at the little goblin with the cat in his arms and his eyes blurred, Lu Cheng forced himself to calm down. "Ignore the knock on the door, I''ll be back soon, wait for me." Lu Chengcai didn''t want other people to see the beautiful side of the little demon. Therefore, before he went out to buy clothes, he came back uneasy. Ruan Ruan was still in a trance until Lu Cheng walked out of the office. "9488, I think he may not be good." Little Fox had deep doubts about his charm. It was obvious that he was ready to pick up his gun and go into battle just now, but he gave up because someone knocked on the door? Could it be impossible, an excuse? 9488 was as quiet as a chicken and did not dare to speak. Ruan Ruan didn''t mind its silence either, resting his chin with one hand, his white arms sticking out from the wide suit. The arms are fair and the suit is heavy. In contrast, Ruan Ruan''s skin is as white as snow, and it is infinitely attractive. Father Ruan was persuaded by Lu Cheng, but he was still not at ease, but he had other things to do on his side, so he went back upstairs first. After I was busy with a few contracts that I needed to see, I heard from the front desk that President Lu was out, so I called Ruan Ruan. "Huh?" The little fox is still not used to the original parents, parents, and so on, it''s really not easy to call out. "Soft, are you okay, that stinky boy Lu Cheng, didn''t he bully you?" Father Ruan wanted to ask a lot more. But after thinking about it, I should first take care of my cabbage. "No." The little fox felt aggrieved when he mentioned this. Its obvious that they can bully each other, so why not bully? Could it be that the charm of her fox clan has disappeared? Hearing this aggrieved voice, Father Ruan was strangely silent for a while, and then he said in a trance: "It''s fine, but don''t let that **** take advantage, you know? He''s not married yet." After saying this, it was obvious that he was still satisfied with Lu Cheng and reluctantly let go of the marriage. Its just that this is Father Ruans attitude towards his daughter. Daughter is very good in his eyes, and her choice is also very good. As for Lu Cheng? Want him to let go? Wait! Lu *xiao*cheng, who is shopping for clothes, doesn''t know at this moment that his father-in-law is going to dig a deep hole for him in the future, so that he won''t let him dig his own little cabbage! Chapter 31： Wealthy female match thirty-nine Chapter 31 The eldest Miss Ruan''s family landed in the Ruan Group, and she studied under the sales director as soon as she arrived, and the news that she will rise again soon, but within half a day, it has already spread in the business circle. Many bigwigs in the business circle said that the pattern of this business circle seems to be slightly different. Of course, each situation is different, capable airborne high-level, some incompetent are willing to start from the bottom, this is everyone''s choice. They look good. However, Miss Ruan obviously meant to take over the Ruan Group, and her engagement with the He family was also cancelled. This means that Miss Ruan has suddenly changed from a famous Mrs. He to a eldest lady that everyone can compete for. And now, the weight of this Miss Ruan is not the same as the one who was engaged to the He family before. After all, she can take over the Ruan Group, which means Dong Ruans recognition and permission for her ability. But think about it, after all, the Ruan family has only one daughter. Who else would the Ruan family of Nuoda give to her? Since the marriage contract between the Ruan family and the He family is no longer around, they can actually fight the Ruan family eldest miss. After all, the Ruan family is not weak, even stronger than many consortiums in Qingcheng. The strength of the Ruan family is only one level worse than that of the He family. If it wasn''t for this, do you really think the two families could have an early marriage so smoothly? But now the two can''t think of it, so they gave other people a chance? Especially knowing that a new venture capital company was opened in Qingcheng recently. It is said that the boss is a promising young talent. He joined forces with the Nguyen Group and invested in two short-term risk projects within half a month, with good returns. Although that point of gain seems to these people, it is really not too much. However, the income is proportional to the time. After all, the time is short, but it is only half a month. It is really a good project to have those income. The most important thing is that the boss of the venture capital company has a unique vision. Two consecutive venture capital investments in half a month, without any loss or mistakes. This made the name Lu Cheng slowly ring in the business district. I heard that this person is also pursuing Miss Ruan recently? The powerful young people in the business circle, and even some middle-aged people who have been divorced and have not yet started their second spring, have begun to feel anxious about the fat of the Ruan family. In a blink of an eye, another half a month passed. Ruan Ruan was questioned by the company''s top management at the beginning, and then he suppressed the group''s ridicule with fierce means, and successively talked about two particularly difficult outsourcing business. Now Ruan Ruan''s position in the company is not much worse than Ruan''s father. And in just half a month, his identity is no longer the assistant of the sales director, but the vice president of the company. This position was held by someone before, but it was later poached. In a rage, Father Ruan shared the work, and at the same time, there was a vague intention to reserve the position for his daughter. Therefore, until Ruan Ruan entered the company, this position was empty. It''s just right now, Ruan Ruan''s status is still capable, and an assistant to a sales director is not enough for her to play. Therefore, the position of the vice president of the company is just right. Because of Ruan Ruan''s resolute performance in the past half-month, half of the company''s top executives have turned their backs, and she has no opinion on her appointment as vice president. The progress of the male and female lead, the little fox has been paying attention. Lu Cheng has also been frequently going to the Ruan Group recently. Everyone in the Qingcheng business district knows that the young boss of the newly established venture capital company is very attentive to Miss Ruan''s family. Other young talents are naturally not to be outdone. The boss of a small company dares to behave like this. How can their status and status be worthy of Ruan Ruan. In a blink of an eye, it was August 8, the original owner''s birthday. As the eldest miss of the Ruan family, and now the vice president of the Ruan Group, Ruan Ruan''s 21st birthday banquet is naturally a glorious one. Chapter 32： Wealthy womens match forty Chapter 32 In the original plot, Ruan Ruan''s birthday banquet was naturally held normally. It was only at that time that Ruan Ruan was He Hongting''s assistant, and he took a lot of blame for the heroine Chen Xiaoai. Therefore, I only held a birthday party as the eldest lady of the Ruan family, although it was considered a luxury. But there is always a little more dependence and a little less independence. And because He Hongting also brought Chen Xiaoai with him, he didn''t care about Ruan Ruan''s real fiancee''s face, which made Ruan Ruan very embarrassed at the birthday banquet. The most important thing is that in the original plot, Chen Xiaoai almost screwed up Ruan Ruan''s birthday party. First, a glass of wine was accidentally poured on Ruan Ruan''s pure white evening ceremony, making Ruan Ruan very embarrassed in the public. After , because of his hands and feet, he almost knocked over the luxurious multi-layer birthday cake prepared by the Ruan family. She has caused a lot of troubles and embarrassment, but when her brows were aggrieved and Xiao Baihua''s expression showed, He Hongting felt distressed and wished to take him home immediately. In addition, Yuan Feng was also protecting Chen Xiaoai at that time, and he criticized the original owner more. The meaning inside and outside the words was that Ruan Ruan was also a lady of everyone, so why was he so careful. Chen Xiaoai just made a little mistake, why is she holding on to it? is really stingy and vengeful, and has lost the face of the ladies. After watching the plot, the little fox''s expression is like this: _ MB''s double standard does not carry such a double standard, right? Chen Xiaoai screwed up a good birthday party without a single accusation. Ruan Ruan just said a few more words, and she looked stingy and shameful? It was just because at that time, the He family had a rich family background and was the leader of the Qingcheng business district, NO.1. Even if other people have some thoughts in their hearts, they will not really show it. And Ruan Ruan lowered his posture and identity to become He Hongting''s assistant at that time, which was essentially regarded as a part of He Hongting''s affiliates. Therefore, it is normal for those people to please the He family after watching the excitement. But this time. The little fox fiddled with the nails he had just made while thinking casually. Without her catalyzing in the middle, without the labelled subsidiary Assistant He Hongting, Ruan Ruan wanted to see, what kind of demon can the original heroine be this time? "Good Ruan Ruan, I''m late." Early on the 8th, Ruan Ruan began to organize her own style and dress up. Lu Cheng has been very busy recently, although he has been in the limelight in Qingcheng this month, and he is the object of competition. is not enough. For Lu Cheng, it is far from enough to want to give Ruan Ruan a beautiful wedding and future. But no matter how busy he is, Ruan Ruan''s birthday party, he will definitely come over. Although Father Ruan still doesn''t like him very much. But Lu Cheng has successfully won Mother Ruan. With her releasing the water, Father Ruan, no matter how stubborn his temper, can only hum twice in the end to show his dissatisfaction, but he will not really stop people. Let him go to Ruan Ruan''s room on the second floor, Father Ruan hummed, "You just let him go up like that?" Mother Ruan, who was beside her, lost her sternness when she was in the company, with a touch of warmth on her face, and said softly in her voice, "You, obviously agree, no, but I want to show a cold face, be careful that my daughter won''t kiss you. ." Mother Ruan had already seen through Father Ruan''s arrogant heart, so she laughed a few times. "Huh." Father Ruan was still very upset, but he didn''t say anything more. 23333, I just found out that it was sent together in the morning of 2 more yesterday! The normal update today, 8 am and 19 pm. Ask for collections, ask for recommended tickets, the little angels can also leave a message about what the world wants to see, and tea and tea will watch it. Chapter 33： Forty-two rich women Chapter 33 Holding the bright and enthusiastic little flame in his arms, Lu Cheng felt a little more at ease. The birthday present that was prepared long ago should also be taken out and given to your favorite goblin at this time. kissed Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows with a bit of reluctance, Lu Cheng let go of the person, and then turned around and took a box he brought over. "Please go out first." Before opening the box, Lu Cheng talked to the group of assistants. The tone is very gentle, the attitude is not perfunctory, and the most important thing is the etiquette. The little assistants were still a little flattered, nodded, and went out together obediently. "What''s the matter?" The little fox was all thinking about the behavior after the male and female protagonists appeared for a while. Seeing Lu Cheng, something seemed wrong, so he raised his eyebrows and asked. Skin like snow, long skirts like fire, even if the beauty raises her eyebrows, it is full of temptation. Lu Cheng felt his breathing a little tighter. "Bao''er, don''t laugh like that." Ruan Ruan just curled her lips, the loneliness was not obvious, and Lu Cheng felt that his breathing was tight. sighed helplessly, Lu Cheng opened the box, and under Ruan Ruan''s surprised gaze, he took out the contents bit by bit. There are paper, and small books, all kinds of colors, what kind of them. "Xiao Ruan, this is the fortune I have accumulated over the years. There are foreign real estate, investment projects, and domestic ones. In addition to the working capital card from the studio, other real estate includes investment and even fixed asset cards. It''s all in this box." Lu Cheng said here, raised his head and looked at the little fox in front of him through a small box. The bottom of his eyes is his unprecedented affection, and the corner of his lips is a sincere and warm smile. The little fox never had a fluctuating heart, but because of Lu Cheng''s gaze, it moved slightly. This is Ruan Ruan was a little puzzled, looked at the box in Lu Cheng''s hand, and then looked at Lu Cheng. "Xiao Ruan, this is my entire net worth. From today on, I will give it and myself to you for safekeeping." Lu Cheng filled out the last sentence, then solemnly buckled the box and handed it to Ruan soft hands. Fate, have you made a fortune? The first reaction of the little fox made 9488 complain. Spicy chicken fox, 9488 knows that the fox family is ruthless, and facing Lu Cheng''s affectionate and down-to-earth confession, it''s a system that will be tempted. As a result, what was this spicy chicken fox thinking? Made a fortune? MB, I want to skip this world and stop playing with this spicy chicken fox! Of course, 9488 just thinks about it, and it doesn''t really matter. After all, it has insufficient authority, and it is just a weak, pitiful and helpless intern. "Xiao Ruan, I will give you all of my net worth in the future, and you have to be responsible to me." Lu Cheng played a hooligan, but he didn''t want any face. handed the thing over, and put the whole person in the past, put his head on Ruan Ruan''s shoulder, and rubbed back and forth. When Mama Ruan came up to urge people, she saw a row of little assistants, all standing at the door, everyone''s expressions were very calm, and they couldn''t see anything. "Where''s Miss?" Mother Ruan asked in confusion. "Mr. Lu is inside." Xiao Gao, who often followed Ruan Ruan, took the initiative to explain aloud. Mother Ruan didn''t push the door directly in, for fear of bumping into something that wouldn''t look good. Young people. She understands. So, knock on the door. Lu Cheng, who was rubbing Ruan Ruan''s shoulder like a large dog, rubbed Ruan Ruan''s face even more excessively when he heard this voice. The little fox looked down at the person with a bewildered expression, just in line with Lu Cheng''s raised eyes. Looking at each other, Ruan Ruan said casually, "Come in." The next second, unable to stand Lu Cheng''s provocative and seductive look, the little fox lowered his head slightly, and his cool lips landed lightly on Lu Chengliang''s thin lips. Chapter 34： Forty-three rich women Chapter 34 Mother Ruan who pushed the door in: ? ? ? At this time, Mother Ruan was standing at the door, and she had begun to doubt her life. Ask a man who accidentally ate the dog food fed by his daughter, how can I pretend to be graceful and not see it? Online and so on, 100,000 urgent! Mother Ruan didn''t expect that she would encounter such a scene when she came in, although she knew that Lu Cheng was after her daughter, and her daughter was not completely indifferent to Lu Cheng, otherwise it would be impossible to indulge the other party to come to the door all the time. But just like that And the posture of Lu Cheng sticking to Ruan Ruan''s chest is a bit hot. Although Lu Cheng had returned to his normal standing position after Mama Ruan came in, he even greeted Mama Ruan calmly. But Ruan''s mother is not blind, Lu Cheng still has the lip glaze applied on Ruan Ruan''s lips hanging on his mouth! Bright red, Lu Cheng''s skin is wheatish, and the red corners of his lips are particularly obvious. Young people. Mother Ruan sighed helplessly, but she still didn''t forget what she did when she came up: "Quickly pack up and go to the hotel." Ruan Ruan''s 21st birthday banquet was not held at home. After all, it was a large banquet, and the home was just a villa, not a manor. So even if you want to hold it, you cant do it. The final location is the hotel. The dress has been changed. Just in case, the other dresses will all be brought to the hotel for spare. Although Lu Cheng was extremely reluctant, he took the initiative to leave first, leaving the space for the mother and daughter. Mother Ruan originally wanted to hold her daughter''s hand and go downstairs directly, but when she saw the thing in Ruan Ruan''s hand, she was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, "What is this?" A very ordinary gift box. Mother Ruan couldn''t see what was inside. Thinking of Lu Cheng who came up before, she subconsciously thought that this should be a gift from Lu Cheng. "Lu Cheng gave it." The little fox answered very honestly, but he was just a shrewd mind, and he was still a little confused at the moment. The little fox was originally just a prop that Lu Cheng could throw away after use. And after completing the tasks in this world by yourself, you will definitely leave without worrying about it. But he provoked a Lu Cheng... If everyone just used each other as props, then the little fox has no psychological burden. But Lu Cheng gave her all his belongings. Although she is a fox, the fox family also has normal human relations, or it is a worldly way. Little fox will not fail to understand what Lu Cheng means. But this affectionate feeling, the little fox felt a little unable to respond. She really just treats Lu Cheng as a prop! Although it may be a high-end prop! "What?" Mother Ruan was curious what Lu Cheng would give, so she asked with a smile. "All the belongings." The little fox responded to Ruan''s mother simply and rudely. Mother Ruan heard this, and when she was going down the stairs, she almost took one step less and rolled down. Ruan Ruan held a hand beside her, and then Mother Ruan returned to normal and avoided the terrible ending of falling. "All the belongings?" Although Mother Ruan knew that Lu Cheng had intentions, she gave all the belongings to Ruan Ruan. Where is the intention, this is the decision to hang on this crooked neck tree. Nonsence! How could her daughter be a crooked neck tree? Mother Ruan was horrified, but she was not in a hurry to say anything more to Ruan Ruan. She felt that it was necessary to discuss this matter with Father Ruan. Lu Cheng has decided to hang his daughter on the tree, so it is impossible for their family to remain unresponsive. If the two children think it''s good, they should finish things earlier, and save the He family from always thinking about it. "By the way, what''s the matter?" Mother Ruan just calmed down and asked again in a low voice. Lu Cheng''s career has just started. Mother Ruan is still a little curious about what all his belongings have. "It is said that there are a lot of foreign real estate, investment, and some fixed asset cards..." The little fox has a good memory and replied casually. Halfway through his words, he paused for a moment, then continued, "Oh, there seem to be two very large wine estates. It is said that the wine there is good." The ones in front of , the little fox said casually, but when it comes to the later wine manor, he finally got a little interested. The delicate peach blossom eyes are slightly picked, with a touch of style, which is sultry and seductive. The little fox still likes wine. It''s just that when Mother Ruan heard this, she felt that her eyes were dark and she almost fainted. Lu, is Lu Cheng so rich? And he even gave it to the manor. I''m afraid I don''t want to hang it. I''m afraid I have to explain all the corpses, right? But she turned her head and looked at her precious daughter who didn''t care. Mother Ruan felt sorry for Lu Cheng for the first time. Chapter 35： Forty-four rich women Chapter 35 The birthday banquet was held in the most luxurious "Binhai Hotel" in Qingcheng. For Ruan Ruan''s birthday banquet, the entire seventh floor was reserved. Ruan Ruan came to the scene in a low-key manner, added makeup, and cleaned up before appearing in front of everyone. To attend the banquet today, in addition to young people, there are also directors of various companies, CEOs and the like. Because everyone knows too well, this is not just Ruan Ruan''s birthday banquet, I am afraid it also means that the chairman of the Ruan family sees his son-in-law. After all, the marriages of Ruan and He have retired, so the ownership of Miss Ruan has become the most eye-catching thing in the Qingcheng business district. He Hongting also came today, but compared to his previous high-spiritedness, if he looked carefully today, he was actually a little haggard. In the plot, because Ruan Ruanheng is in the middle, he actually has a lot less trouble indirectly, because many times, considering the marriage contract between the two families, the Ruan family will also turn to him when they are in the shopping mall. But this time, after the little fox came over, the first thing was to break off the marriage neatly. He Hongting may not have felt anything at first, but after a long time, the luck of having a noble person to help and help open the way disappeared, how could he not see it? But he chose the way himself, no wonder the little fox. And in the plot, he was one of the accomplices that caused the death of the original owner, and he also helped the murderer to conceal all the truth and let the original owner die in vain. Little fox is not the original owner''s cold and undisturbed personality. The little fox has claws, and it will kill you if you are not honest. Although He Hongting is not as arrogant as before, the He Group is strong and its position in the Qingcheng business district remains unchanged. Father He didn''t come, the man with boundless romance, after seeing that He Hongting could support the He Group, he stopped worrying about it. Occasionally, he will show his face in financial magazines, or it is because he has become a small Internet celebrity and a young model. He Hongting brought Chen Xiaoai here, and the two of them did not get along well during this time. He Hongting was very busy during this period because he had no help. Before, business was going smoothly, and he would not think there was anything wrong with Chen Xiaoai''s confused and error-prone character. But when Chen Xiaoai made mistakes again and again, but cleverly let other assistants take the blame, so that now there is only Chen Xiaoai left in the assistant department, and there is no way to recruit new people. He Hongting finally found out about Chen Xiaoai''s character flaws. I used to feel innocent and agile like a cinnabar mole in my heart. After a long time, it became more troublesome, but it suddenly turned into a disgusting mosquito blood. This change made He Hongting''s attitude more and more perfunctory, and even because of his divorce from the Ruan family, he was extremely unhappy at home. Although the He family is now his one-word hall, those illegitimate children, or side branches, are not without the possibility of ascending. Everyone is very ambitious, and it is really unpredictable what the outcome will be. In contrast, Chen Xiaoai''s help to himself is getting smaller and smaller, and the other party''s confusion and love of trouble have also caused him a lot of losses, and he has also lost a lot of face. But this is the case, probably because of psychological trouble, or because of other things? He Hongting didn''t give up on this person. He still liked Chen Xiaoai very much. Maybe it was because he looked at Yuan Feng, who had a good relationship with him, and the appearance of Chen Xiaoai''s unwillingness made him feel a strange satisfaction? For some reason, he is still with Chen Xiaoai now. Although his interest has faded a lot, he has no intention of letting go. When he entered the venue, he naturally received a lot of compliments or gestures. He Hongting nodded slightly, as a polite greeting. "Miss Ruan''s family is here." Someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, and He Hongting followed everyone''s gaze to the door. As the luxurious wooden door slowly opened, Ruan Ruan walked in slowly like a fairy. The fiery red and bright long dress, the skin as white as snow, the delicate and coquettish face, and the elegance in every gesture. made everyone think that what they saw was a fairy. It was only the next second that he reacted, but his eyes were fixed on He Hongting and Chen Xiaoai. small theater: Little Fox: I''m super fierce! Male God: Grooming! Chapter 36： Forty-five wealthy women Chapter 36 In fact, everyone didn''t understand that He Hongting had lost his mind. Don''t leave such an elegant and bright lady, but do you love the porridge and side dish that is said to be from grass roots? Although they have a natural contempt and resistance to grassroots, they are not completely despised. If the other party is willing to work hard and finally get into their circle, everyone will naturally get along peacefully and even become friends. But if they can''t, then they are separated from the sky and the earth. The circles are different, so you cant force fusion. This is the way to survive. Although many of them have never been in contact with Chen Xiaoai, they still know the disbelief or contempt between their eyebrows when they mentioned Chen Xiaoai from those who have been in contact with them. A grass-roots girl who doesn''t know how to make progress and doesn''t have any upbringing rules, she didn''t know how to get into the eyes of Young Master He. Everyone''s eyes were very secretive, but how could He Hongting not feel it? After breaking off with the Ruan family, I couldn''t be more familiar with these eyes! is just mocking him secretly, mistakenly treating fish eyes as pearls, giving up Ruan Ruan, the elegant and noble Bai Fumei, and choosing Chen Xiaoai, a vulgar and inferior grassroots. But Xiao Ai is good, how can they find it? Thinking of Chen Xiaoai, He Hongting felt a little satisfaction in his heart strangely. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about the male and female protagonists. The little fox never thought of being soft on the murderer, but doing it himself was very boring. After all, people who are not important are really afraid of getting their hands dirty. I saw all the uncles and uncles, or aunts and aunts in the shopping mall with Ruans father. Ruan Ruan is well-behaved and has a sweet mouth. If the little fox wants to coax someone, he doesn''t need to say much. With a little charm technique, you can make the other party nod in satisfaction. Ruan Ruan was able to navigate the crowd with ease, while Lu Cheng sat in the corner quietly watching. At this time, although he really wanted to brush his presence, he knew that the little fox still had things he wanted to do. He would just watch from the side, and he would come on when he needed him. But there are some things, he helped to do it easily, but it won''t affect the little fox''s side. Holding the wine glass, he walked towards the second generation who gathered together. These second generation are not the heirs of the family. Coming here is just a normal human relationship and a banquet. Lu Cheng is the best at playing with people''s hearts, which is more useful than the charm of the little fox. He wanted to blend in with the crowd very quickly. Especially as an upstart in the Qingcheng business district, these second-generations are actually curious how Lu Cheng, who was originally just a doctor, did it. Therefore, after Lu Chengxiao released his kindness, the second generation regarded him as a friend and invited him to their circle. Yuan Feng was also in the group, but his eyes kept on Chen Xiaoai. Watching her follow He Hongting, laughing with her, occasionally seeming to say something wrong, and being swept by He Hongting coldly, Yuan Feng felt distressed. At this time, he even thought, if he was the head of the Yuan family, wouldn''t Chen Xiaoai be wronged, and he could rob people upright and open? Yuan Feng''s eyes were not concealed, and he was particularly upright and bright. Seeing this, Lu Cheng''s brows deepened, and his eyes followed, and the other two generations also followed Lu Cheng''s eyes. Then he found that Chen Xiaoai was beside He Hongting like an angry little daughter-in-law, and He Hongting did not mean to appease her. Because standing opposite him was his ex-fiancee, Ruan Ruan. Chapter 37： Forty-six rich women Chapter 37 Yuan Feng couldn''t sit still as soon as he saw that Chen Xiaoai was going to meet Ruan Ruan, for fear that He Hongting would not be able to protect Chen Xiaoai and would be bullied by Ruan Ruan again. He knew that these women in the upper circles rejected and disliked grassroots women. Especially Chen Xiaoai also robbed Ruan Ruan''s fianc, Ruan Ruan was afraid that he would not be able to show mercy. Yuan Feng couldn''t sit still and wanted to get up. Xu Jinghang and the others wanted to persuade him, but they knew Yuan Feng''s stubborn temper, and finally sighed helplessly. Just before Yuan Feng got up, he felt Lu Cheng''s gaze, cold, cruel, even terrifying. Yuanfeng thought he had read it wrong, and glanced at Lu Cheng in shock, only to find that Lu Cheng was holding a wine glass with a smile that was not a smile. looks gentle, but the light in the bottom of his eyes is cold and ruthless. Yuan Feng only felt as if he was being targeted by a cold and ruthless poisonous snake, and his bones exuded a coolness. He reacted right away. Recently, there were rumors in the circle that he was the boss of 2R Venture Capital Studio and a rookie in the business circle, Lu Cheng, who was pursuing Miss Ruan Family. Is this because he is afraid that he will come forward and bully his sweetheart? But in Yuan Feng''s eyes, these noble ladies in the upper class are used to bullying others, how can anyone dare to bully them? It was only Yuan Feng who wanted to move, but Lu Cheng didn''t dare to move his body for a long time under Lu Cheng''s half-smiling eyes. Everyone saw that Yuan Feng had thought of it, but he sat back in the end, which was a little surprised. "Mr. He..." Everyone didn''t say anything for a while, but Lu Cheng shook the glass back and forth and said with a smile. was only half-said, paused for a while, and found that everyone''s eyes were on him, then he chuckled and asked, seemingly unintentionally, "How did Mr. He and his assistant meet?" "I heard it was because of a car accident?" "It seems to be touching porcelain, right?" "It was a car accident anyway." People gave different opinions, but basically the same. Yuan Feng frowned, obviously not believing in the idea of ??touching porcelain, and was a little uncomfortable in his heart. But Lu Cheng just asked out of curiosity, so he didn''t ask any more, and even put his eyes on Ruan Ruan. Everyone knew that he was chasing Ruan Ruan, but they didn''t say much, and looked at it together. At this time, Ruan Ruan gracefully held the wine glass and looked at the two people who appeared in front of him. I didn''t take the initiative to do anything, but the male and female protagonists took the initiative to send them to the door. Someone took the initiative to give away the head, and the little fox said, don''t do it for nothing. She didn''t even think about double-killing, but the enemy wanted to send it, so she reluctantly took it. "Miss Ruan, I''m sorry, Hong Ting and I..." Chen Xiaoai was also wearing a pure white dress today, and the little white flowers looked good. Probably also knew that his stature was short, so he didn''t dare to choose that kind of short dress, but a long skirt. is only a layer worse than Ruan Ruan''s high-definition. After all, not every man is as careful as Lu Cheng, He Hongting is probably busy for more than a month. Lu Cheng''s original investment was all snatched up by Lu Cheng, and without the original business help, I heard that the assistants around He Hongting had all resigned because they were dumped by Chen Xiaoai. I am too busy with my own fortifications, how can I prepare a dress for Chen Xiaoai? Today, Chen Xiaoai can attend in a dress, Ruan Ruan has reason to believe that this is the result of Chen Xiaoai''s own efforts. It was just the same old rhetoric that Ruan Ruan got tired of hearing it. "Excuse me, Miss Chen, have I bullied you?" Ruan Ruan asked with a light smile as she looked at Chen Xiaoai when she was facing her. "I..." Chen Xiaoai snorted, lowered her head and didn''t say anything. In the next second, he seemed to sense He Hongting''s cold gaze, and hurriedly shrank carefully behind him. Many people who were observing secretly, seeing this scene, couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly. He is stingy and stupid, and when he is put together with the dignified and dignified Ruan Ruan, he is about to be compared to the ground! Chen Xiaoai didn''t know it yet, she shrank behind He Hongting, and carefully tugged at the corner of He Hongting''s clothes, looking at him pitifully, like a dodder flower. Although he looks cute, it is difficult to be a big boss. Chapter 38： Forty-seven rich women Chapter 38 "Xiao Ruan, you..." Although He Hongting was also made uncomfortable by Chen Xiaoai''s appearance, he was still someone he cared about and could never be bullied by others. He just opened his mouth, but found that Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, everything was just Chen Xiaoai''s insistence to move forward. Even if he wanted to accuse him, he couldn''t even say a word. "I''m sorry Mr. He, in business, please call me Miss Ruan, or Mr. Ruan." The little fox didn''t care what the male protagonist thought, his eyebrows were lightly curved, and he raised his glass elegantly and dignifiedly. "Xiao Ruan, I..." He Hongting''s always sharp style of painting became a bit irritating at this moment. I always felt that Ruan Ruanai had made him miserable, and he might not be able to live without him. In this regard, He Hongting was complacent, but at the same time he was somewhat disgusted. But he broke off the marriage from the Ruan family without hesitation, and after hearing that Ruan Ruan had many suitors around, He Hongting couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. This is probably a complicated thought that was dismissed in the past, but now cant be asked for. Chen Xiaoai originally wanted to use the image of her little white flower to pull Ruan Ruan off the horse and make everyone despise Ruan Ruan. It''s just that she seems to have forgotten that this is not the small stage she used to be, this is the upper class and noble circle, who is not a person here, who will offend the very promising eldest lady of the Ruan family because you are an unknown little grassroots. And her performance, people can see it at a glance, how can they not understand, she is trying to use these people as a trick. Everyone is not stupid, and no one wants to be a dark gun of a little white flower. So, its fine for everyone to watch the lively scene, and theres no need to talk too much about other things. Chen Xiaoai failed with one blow, and a dark light flashed in the bottom of her eyes. Recently, the relationship between her and He Hongting has become more and more unstable. There was even one time when He Hongting was drunk, his name was "Xiao Ruan". This made Chen Xiaoai very uneasy. Today''s banquet was also attended by her after a long time. He Hongting didn''t even care about the dress, Yuan Feng helped him to make it. He Hongting didn''t even mean to ask another question about this. This made Chen Xiaoai feel a sense of crisis. Thinking like this, Chen Xiaoai stood up from behind He Hongting trembling again, as if he wanted to say something, and seemed to be unstable, and the wine glass in his hand was thrown at Ruan Ruan without hesitation. If half a glass of red wine is really spilled, Ruan Ruan''s dress will be ruined, and there will be a little embarrassment. Although Chen Xiaoai is even more ugly, but with Ruan Ruan in front, others will not notice her. When the melon-eating crowd saw this scene, their hearts hung up. It was only the next second, but Ruan Ruan was only slightly turned to the side, and the red wine that had been splashed on her crossed an arc in the air, and then spilled onto the ground. Chen Xiaoai originally wanted to hold He Hongting''s body to keep his balance, and then slowly fell to the ground. In this case, she is so pitiful, even if Ruan Ruan is splashed, everyone will not blame her more. Maybe even because of everyone''s eyes, if she shows weakness, He Hongting will feel more distressed for her. It''s just that Chen Xiaoai didn''t expect that she grabbed the air with one hand, and the next second, in an extremely embarrassed posture, she threw herself directly on top of the red wine she just poured out. Wow! There was an uproar at the scene because Chen Xiaoai fell. Although everyone was watching the fun, but seeing He Hongting''s face changed, they cautiously retracted their eyes and stopped watching. "Mr. He, your female companion is surprisingly energetic." Ruan Ruan looked at Chen Xiaoai who was lying on the ground in an indecent posture, curled her lips slightly, and spoke softly. has an elegant posture and a calm voice, without the slightest hint of schadenfreude. Looking at Chen Xiaoai who fell to the ground, his posture was extremely ugly, and the skirt of the dress was lifted up, revealing the inner calf of Chen Xiaoai. Look at him standing in front of him again, smiling brightly under the light, Ruan Ruan, a beauty like jade, He Hongting''s mind is extremely complicated, but anger is faintly suppressed in the bottom of his eyes. As for who is this anger at? It is hard for everyone to guess for a while. The second-generation small groups who were watching this scene not far away had complex expressions and different thoughts. They are far away and the angle is just right, so they can clearly see Chen Xiaoai''s movements or posture just now. From their angle, you can see Chen Xiaoai''s deliberate posture and the movement of pouring wine. The second generation despised Chen Xiaoai even more. Even Yuan Feng, who had some thoughts about Chen Xiaoai before, did not rush to protect him without thinking, but suddenly thought of the question Lu Cheng asked just now. How did Chen Xiaoai meet He Hongting at first, and how did he meet himself? Chapter 39： Forty-eight female supporting roles Chapter 39 The upper class circles only know that Yuan Feng, the second young master of the Yuan family, used to be unruly and romantic. But some time ago, I suddenly lost my mind and suddenly became interested in a plate of porridge and side dishes. As for the reason? No one knows that Yuan Feng, who seems to be arrogant and ruthless, likes cats in private. Its just that the young and old of the Yuan family are allergic to cat hair, so there is no such small animal at home. Yuan Fengs love can only be hidden in the bottom of his heart. Occasionally, when he encounters it in the wild, he will feed it a little. He knew Chen Xiaoai because Yuan Feng had a few feral cats near his university that he often fed. Every few days, he will go to feed once, unless he is very busy, he will send others to go, otherwise he will go there by himself. and Chen Xiaoai knew each other because Chen Xiaoai happened to be feeding the cat obediently when he passed by. The girl''s white T-shirt, jeans, cute little white shoes, plus the beautiful appearance when feeding the cat, instantly moved Yuan Feng, who loves cats. Then he couldn''t help but fall into this plate of clear porridge and side dishes, even if the other party''s favorite was He Hongting. But it doesn''t matter, Yuan Feng feels that it''s not bad to guard him silently. Probably because he was used to being unruly over the years, and suddenly he had a pursuit, which made Yuan Feng really calm down. But at this time, Yuan Feng''s face became a little ugly. Things that he didn''t care about before were also magnified infinitely in his mind at this time. It seems that since I met Chen Xiaoai, I haven''t seen her since I went to school to feed the cat. Before, he thought that he was staggering the time with him, and he also felt that the other party was not pretentious, and did not deliberately step on the time when he came to get together. She is really a pure and good girl. But now, Yuan Feng has doubts in his heart... Lu Cheng, who was sitting beside him, looked at the changing colors on Yuan Feng''s face, and he lowered his eyes for a long time, but did not appear to step forward to protect him. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and the color at the bottom of his eyes gradually darkened. Xu Jinghang, who was beside him, didn''t think too much. He looked at Lu Cheng and then not far away. Ruan Ruan had a one-to-two match, how could you see how you would suffer, but Lu Cheng remained calm. "Mr. Lu can''t come over?" Everyone knew that Lu Cheng was pursuing Ruan Ruan''s affairs, so Xu Jinghang asked him in a low voice, seeing that he didn''t move. "No need." Lu Cheng smiled lightly, looking in Ruan Ruan''s direction with doting eyes. In the eyes of the second generation who were either curious or surprised, Lu Cheng explained slowly: "Today is Xiao Ruan''s home court, I just need to stand behind and watch." If it''s just a simple 21st birthday, it doesn''t need to be so grand. After all, it is neither a coming-of-age ceremony nor an engagement banquet. It is a bit exaggerated to make it so big. But this year is different. Ruan Ruan, as the eldest miss of the Ruan family, officially entered the Ruan Group and became a member of the business circle. This birthday banquet is actually an introduction banquet that changes direction. Ruan Ruan''s identity also changed from Miss Ruan''s eldest lady to President Ruan because of this banquet. Father Ruan held this birthday party specially for Ruan Ruan to open up contacts in the business circle. Therefore, Lu Cheng said that this was Ruan Ruan''s home court and he didn''t need him to do anything. Of course, if those people dare to go too far, he doesn''t mind, making them fall even worse. His baby, he feels distressed even if he touches her, how dare others spoil her? The anger of the hacker-sama is still very scary. Not far away, Ruan Ruan looked at Chen Xiaoai, who was lying on the ground with a smirk, with no brows and eyes. She had good self-cultivation in her bones, and she turned her side slightly and asked more concernedly: "Miss Chen, How are you?" Chapter 40： Forty-nine wealthy women Chapter 40 It''s okay if you don''t ask. After a sentence, Chen Xiaoai was blown up. But even if it exploded, she still pretended to be innocent and pitiful. He slowly sat up with his eyebrows lowered, and said pitifully, "Miss Ruan, I''m sorry, I know that I''ve become President He''s assistant, you feel uncomfortable, you should be angry, but you can''t let it go. I made a fool of myself in front of everyone, I..." If this is a picture of a beautiful woman who is sick and weak, and looks dizzy and crying, maybe it can really move people. But Chen Xiaoai seemed to have forgotten that the posture she fell just now was very ugly, and she was lying on the red wine area. The dress on the chest was stained with red wine, and the chain bones and neck were stained with a little red wine. ''s hairstyle was also a little messy because of the fall. At this time, she looked extremely embarrassed, but she had to look weak, pitiful and helpless. It''s just that it doesn''t attract sympathy, and it made everyone want to laugh at one time. When He Hongting saw Chen Xiaoai like this, the irritability in his heart became even heavier. Especially when he looked up, he could see the dignified and elegant Ruan Ruan standing there with slightly drooping brows and eyes, which formed a sharp contrast with Chen Xiaoai. At this time, Ruan Ruan was as elegant as a fairy, and Chen Xiaoai was as low as dust. If it was in the past, He Hongting would still feel that Chen Xiaoai was different, not the same as those high-class ladies he had seen before, and even more attracted his attention. But at this time, in the face of Chen Xiaoai, who did not know how to make a fool of himself, but who was perfect in acting, He Hongting only felt a humming pain in his forehead, and his temper was about to burst out. Ruan Ruan glanced at He Hongting, who was about to go berserk, his brows and eyes moved slightly, his eyes twitched, and the end of his eyes was charming. He Hongting was hooked, and his heart was full of ice and fire, and he didn''t know what it was like. Looking at this scene not far away, Lu Cheng narrowed his brows and tapped back and forth with his fingers holding the wine glass, thinking to himself, how much power would he need to use himself if he pushed the He family off the stage? It is unexpectedly unpleasant to see this ex-fianc. When Ruan Ruan faced Chen Xiaoai''s unreasonable accusation, she did not look angry, but asked very elegantly: "I don''t understand what Miss Chen is asking, this wine was spilled by Miss Chen by mistake. , people didn''t stand still and fell down, how come it was me, a bystander, in the end?" The words "mistake" and "didn''t stop" were deliberately deepened by Ruan Ruan. The meaning of is very obvious. One sentence is clearly elegant and simple, and no fault can be picked out. However, Chen Xiaoai heard a sense of sarcasm from it, and the whole person couldn''t help shivering. When he looked down and saw a dark red patch on his chest, he realized that his image at this time was terrible! pressed his lips tightly, and looked at He Hongting pitifully. But he found that He Hongting was looking at Ruan Ruan at this time, with complicated eyebrows. Ruan Ruan just finished speaking, but he didn''t give Chen Xiaoai another chance to refute, and then continued: "Assistant He''s banquet etiquette is not quite right." The sentence was very meaningful, and there was nothing that the people present did not understand. This means that He Hongting doesn''t know how to employ people. He Hongting should have been angry after hearing this, but after Ruan Ruan''s words fell, he suddenly raised his head and looked at him. That face is not as boring as it used to be, on the contrary, there are too many vivid and sultry colors, and a pair of eyes are even more like water. ethereal and vivid. He Hongting only felt that his heart suddenly accelerated when he saw Ruan Ruan''s involuntary amorous feelings at the end of his eyes! Lu Cheng, who was observing secretly not far away, couldn''t see He Hongting''s expression clearly, because the distance was a little far. But seeing that He Hongting didn''t speak again, the aura on Lu Cheng''s body suddenly cooled down. small theater: Male God: MD, when I die? ? ? Little Fox: Ask for collection, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for comment~ This world, there are about 10 chapters left~ Chapter 41： Wealthy female supporting actress fifty Chapter 41 The second generation around only felt that the air suddenly cooled down, and after looking at each other, they kept silent again, daring not to say more. Chen Xiaoai thought that He Hongting could stand for himself, but he didn''t think about it. Even if He Hongting was extremely in love, at this time, he would still analyze the gains and losses from the perspective of a businessman. Now the relationship between the two is far from the end, when He Hongting can hide the fact of the murder for Chen Xiaoai. After all, without Ruan Ruan stuck in the middle, the two of them struggled a lot, but their relationship didn''t deepen too much. He Hongting is barely sensible now, and it may be because seeing Ruan Ruan made him feel a little different. Therefore, for Chen Xiaoai, there are not too many ideas for maintenance. Originally, Chen Xiaoai''s appearance today was stingy and shameful. "Sorry, I made Xiao Ruan a joke, I will train the company''s people later." At this time, He Hongting had to forcibly save his respect. If only Chen Xiaoai was questioned, then He Hongting didn''t need to step on Chen Xiaoai to explain too much for himself. But what is being questioned now is his own way of looking at people, or He''s way of looking at people. The elites who were present would not think that He Hongting didn''t know people well, and even a little assistant could not teach the banquet etiquette well, so they brought him here. They will only feel that the He family''s vision of people is getting worse and worse, and the standard of employees is getting lower and lower. You can question Chen Xiaoai, or you can question He Hongting himself. However, it is not enough to question He Shi. This is his own reliance and his own face. Therefore, He Hongting has deep eyebrows and anger, but in the end he still explained to Ruan Ruan with a smile, and at the same time quickly pulled up Chen Xiaoai, disregarding Chen Xiaoai''s struggle, he explained to Ruan Ruan with a smile : "Sorry, I will send people back and re-train them. I will disturb Xiao Ruan''s birthday party. I will make up for you with a better gift. Excuse me and go first." Staying here will only make people laugh, so he might as well leave the venue early. According to the influence of the He family in the Qingcheng business district, it is actually easy for him to save face. So, there is really no need to struggle today. Thinking of this, He Hongting glanced coldly at Chen Xiaoai who was still struggling. At that glance, it seemed that the poisonous snake suddenly vomited a letter, and the coldness made people feel cold in their bones. Chen Xiaoai only felt that goose bumps suddenly appeared on her arm. She wanted to struggle to defend herself, but the next second she subconsciously shrank her head and acted like a quail. The crowd watching this scene laughed and didn''t comment any more. After all, he was just an assistant. Although it was rumored in the circle, it was unclear between He Hongting and this assistant. But its not enough to be the mistress of the house, otherwise this kids manners and manners will not be on the table. really can''t fit into their circle. Things that you can''t know, you can learn. There is nothing that can be fought for. But do nothing, just want to be high? I think too much. Everyone laughed and didn''t take it to heart. Lu Cheng appeared in time to brush his presence. The moment that belongs to Ruan Ruan is over. After this battle, those in the business circle dare not underestimate Ruan Ruan. facing He Hongting, Ruan Ruan did not show weakness or show mercy at all. In business, Ruan Ruan''s performance today has done a good job of showing a good sense of presence in front of everyone, and the road to the business circle will become easier in the future. Lu Cheng felt that at this time, it was time to play by himself, adding another layer of bargaining chip for Ruan Ruan to walk in the mall in the future. After all, 2R venture capital company is now a dark horse that everyone is optimistic about. If the general manager of his family is still in the pursuit of Ruan Ruan, these old men should be more polite to Ruan Ruan and dare not be rash. . Chapter 42： Wealthy womens match fifty-one Chapter 42 Ruan Ruan''s 21st birthday banquet, apart from the little disturbance caused by He Hongting and Chen Xiaoai, did not encounter other troubles. This is much, much better than the situation in the original plot. In the original plot, Chen Xiaoai also had a big birthday party, but at that time, it was because Ruan and He had a marriage contract, so this birthday party actually wanted to lead Ruan Ruan to the ladies circle. At that time, Chen Xiaoai had already thought about He Hongting, and naturally he was very unhappy with this matter. In addition, at that time, He Hongting was thinking deeply about her. The shape of the dress is carefully prepared, and it is not as rough and careless as it is today. At that time, Chen Xiaoai was very pitiful, and he was escorted by He Hongting and Yuan Feng, and the original owner was bullied very badly. The original owner is not like a little **** who shows his teeth and bites you like a little fox. The original owner was a person with a very cold personality. She didn''t like it, and she didn''t bother to fight for something with a woman like Chen Xiaoai. It''s just that she didn''t fight or rob, but Chen Xiaoai took advantage of it and made a big splash at this banquet. Although the bigwigs in the business circle, they still dont like such a very scheming woman. However, the second generation who had nothing to do were moved by Chen Xiaoai''s spirit like a weed, and then it was introduced by Yuan Feng, and everyone quickly became one. But this time, Ruan Ruan did not give her another chance like this. An early divorce left her with no excuses and reasons to make trouble. She stood at the highest point of morality, so that Yuan Feng and those second-generations, even if they wanted to maintain it, were afraid that they would not be able to find a reason to stand up. What''s more, Wufeng and those second-generations did not stand up for maintenance. Ruan Ruan didn''t quite understand it at first, but when he looked sideways before, he saw Lu Cheng and the second generation sitting together, and that position... The little fox''s brain turned fast, and he quickly figured it out. In the middle, Lu Cheng, the master hacker, is indispensable. Just thinking of the scene where he handed over his family property in the morning, the little fox was still a little confused. Leaving aside these personal feelings, the birthday banquet went smoothly, and Ruan Ruan officially entered the world of business circles. Originally, everyone was slightly repelling girls from entering the business circle, or being strong women. After all, it''s all men''s circles, and a soft girl suddenly appeared, and they always felt that the other party might not last long. However, half a year later, all those business circle bosses who were not optimistic about Ruan Ruan and just pretended to welcome him only felt their faces hurt. The kind that hurts especially. Little fox is smart and eager to learn. If she wants to do one thing well, she will go all out, not to mention that there is an experienced old man like Father Ruan by her side to give guidance, and Lu Cheng, a nimble mind, is on the side. Want to be a god? nonexistent. The little fox became strong, and she was afraid of herself. In half a year, Ruan Ruan went from the assistant to the sales director of the Ruan Group to the vice president of the group, and finally replaced Mama Ruan as the group president. The position of is close to the chairman of Nguyen''s father. But Father Ruan was not sad at all. Seeing his daughter who was getting better and better, he just felt relieved. Daughter has grown up and is promising. However, Father Ruan has been a little troubled recently. That is, there are more and more **** who covet their own shuilingling cabbage. What should I do about this? In the past, only Lu Cheng fought wit and courage with him. At the beginning, although he resisted, but after fighting for a long time, the tacit understanding between him and Lu Cheng was sufficient. For Lu Cheng, the initial resistance turned into appreciation. Lu Cheng, the son-in-law, as long as Ruan Ruan nodded, the second elder of the Ruan family has no objection. But recently, the young masters of the Yuan family, the young masters of the Xu family, and the big bosses of the Gu family are all sending a signal to Father Ruan. That is, they are optimistic about his cabbage. Chapter 43： Wealthy womens match fifty-two Chapter 43 Father Ruan already had a favorite son-in-law in his heart, and he has been fighting with others for more than half a year. Feelings or tacit understanding have already existed. Especially in the past six months, 2R Venture Capital Studio has become a venture capital company with a great reputation and a lot of attention. Lu Cheng, as a powerful dark horse, entered the attention of the mall bosses. How many companies want to cooperate with Lu Cheng, and want him to help Palm to see which projects are suitable for investment and take a risk? But Lu Cheng seemed to be hanged... ahhh, it was like living in the Ruan family. He didn''t look at anyone''s cooperation, so he was stuck with the Ruan family. The two projects that Ruan''s family invested in were very risky. The profits were already in hand, and the profits were so good that Father Ruan laughed and bent over. After that, Lu Cheng was even more accurate, helping the Ruan family to win one project after another that seemed to be very risky, but as long as he invested in it, he would not lose money, and the income was particularly impressive. In half a year, the Ruan family''s current accumulation of capital and strength has a faint meaning of overpowering the He family. Among them, in addition to Lu Cheng''s help, there was also less of the internal battle of the He family. After the He family was under the control of He Hongting these years, they were suppressed in one word, and no one dared to ask any more questions. But since Ruan Ruan''s birthday banquet, after Chen Xiaoai was so ugly, He Hongting also brought Chen Xiaoai by his side. When everyone saw Chen Xiaoai, they thought of the birthday banquet that day. They always felt that He Hongting was too irrational in dealing with him emotionally. If the shopping mall was also so irrational, then there would still be too many risks in cooperation. Because of this level of concern, He Hongting has not had a good six months. Mother He is not a low-key master. The reason why He Hongting is able to stand out among the illegitimate children is that on the one hand, he is excellent, and on the other hand, it is because his mother''s family also has some help and support. When you know that He Hongting''s current situation is mostly because of Chen Xiaoai''s relationship, Mother He is angry. Mother He is not a lady who can only throw cheques. If she wants to coax someone into the trap, most people really can''t escape. Like the original owner, who was coaxed by Mother He, went to He Hongting''s company to be an assistant, and then shook the idea of ????breaking out of the marriage. He''s mother''s double-edged swordsmanship is very strong. Therefore, in the past six months, Mother He coaxed Chen Xiaoai to be unable to find even the North, and did not go to He Hongting''s company. He only played cards and went shopping with Mother He at He''s house, or met noble ladies. Chen Xiaoai thought that she had done all her hard work and finally got the approval of the He family. She felt relieved and only focused on coaxing Mother He. But she didn''t know that Mother He transferred her from the company in order to help He Hongting. Because after Chen Xiaoai was transferred away, Mother He quickly introduced her friend''s daughter over and became He Hongting''s special assistant to help He Hongting clean up the mess. After all, because of Chen Xiaoai''s relationship in the past six months, He Hongting''s situation has become worse and worse, and even two illegitimate children have come to the bright side to fight against him. Mother He couldn''t sit still, so she coaxed Chen Xiaoai away first, and got another help, trying to help He Hongting. When he heard the news, Ruan Ruan was sitting in his spacious and bright office, listening to Father Ruan''s thoughts. "Aiya, this Miss Gao is really amazing. She''s not in the same rank as the previous Xiao Ai. This time we can just sit and watch the dog bite the dog." Father Ruan just thought of it, he is now with He Hongting There was not much innocence between the special assistant and He Hongting, so he couldn''t help but rejoice in misfortune. Chapter 44： Wealthy womens match fifty-three Chapter 44 "It''s good that Dad is happy." Ruan Ruan casually flipped through the information, and responded with a particularly careless answer. This later appeared Miss Gao, whose full name is Gao Yalan, the daughter of Mother He''s friend. Although she was not from a wealthy family, her background was not bad. The father is a scholar, and the mother is a company executive. With a noble background and good upbringing, when Gao Yalan appeared, he successfully captured the eyes of He Hongting, who is now upset. This is not the same as the original plot. Gao Yalan also appeared in the original plot, and her rank is not low, so she must be considered a female number three. In the original plot, Gao Yalan, elegant and intellectual, appeared at about this time, but it was not as He Hongting''s special assistant. After all, at that time, the He and Ruan families didn''t break off their marriage. Even if Mother He didn''t like Chen Xiaoai, but Ruan Ruan was blocking the gun in front, how could she be willing to put Gao Yalan in the front? Therefore, at this time, Gao Yalan only appeared in Gao''s house, and occasionally had some intersection with He Hongting. However, after Ruan Ruan fell to his death, Gao Yalan''s presence increased. She is not Ruan Ruan, cold and indifferent, not caring about anything, nor is she confused and reckless like Chen Xiaoai. At the same time she is elegant and intellectual, she also understands the taste very well. She also talks with He Hongting very well on many things. She managed to control the scale between herself and He Hongting very well. Friendship is above, but lovers are not full, and a bit of ambiguity is added in the middle. Even the scheming Chen Xiaoai couldn''t catch Gao Yalan''s sore foot, and there was nothing she could do to Gao Yalan. Even Chen Xiaoai, who had suffered two secret losses in Gao Yalan''s hands, no longer dared to shoot at Gao Yalan, and only honestly picked up He Hongting. In the original plot, Gao Yalan was never married, although He Hongting and Chen Xiaoai lived happily for a lifetime. But I don''t know if it was because of retribution or what. Chen Xiaoai had no children all his life, and finally He Hongting brought back a child from the He family. The little fox has always been meticulous about the plot. In the plot, these are just simple explanations. After all, it is about to end, so many details are not explained. For example, who is this side branch? Mother He is so strong and doesn''t like Chen Xiaoai, why did she accept this child? Did she not want her own grandson? Congratulations to her father for being romantic, but she did not object to her son being romantic. But He Hongting has been guarding Chen Xiaoai and did not raise any woman outside. Mother He was originally dissatisfied, but then she naturally accepted the child who was picked up from outside? "Before this child was brought back, Gao Yalan was sent to country M for a year and a half on business. After returning, he was directly promoted and became the company''s sales director. He also recognized the child brought back by He Hongting as his adopted son. This relationship, tsk tsk." Ruan Ruan discovered with his keen intuition like a small animal that the story in the plot was not simple at all. "Host dad, please don''t do anything ah ah ah ah." 9488 was about to go crazy with fright. She always felt that this little fox was too smart and there were many hidden plots, she could see through it at a glance. But 9488 is just an internship system, it hides the plot, and it has no permission to open it. Only after Ruan Ruan unlocks the plot, it will be displayed here. Because of this, every time Ruan Ruan guessed a hidden plot, 9488''s system would crash and restart once. This time too. "Oh, why didn''t that **** come today?" Father Ruan finished the gossip and suddenly mentioned Lu Cheng. Although it is still called a **** bastard, this **** boy is different from half a year ago. Today''s voice is full of indulgence and connivance, and there is also a hint of appreciation in it. Although it is called a bastard, there is a loving smile on his eyebrows. "I''m here, I know you''re here, so I don''t dare to come up." How could Lu Cheng not come? Every day he comes to the Ruan Group to report, unless he is on a business trip, it''s not a bad day. He came early, but because Dad Ruan was in the office, he didn''t come up, but was waiting in the conference room. Chapter 45： Wealthy female match fifty-five Chapter 45 Then Then Lu Xiaoer vomited first as a respect! Just ask, who can stand this kind of stimulation? So there''s nothing wrong with Lu Cheng''s reaction. is just a little fox who was originally on the Heat. Because of this accident, his brows and eyes seemed to be awake for a moment, and his voice asked in surprise: "Chicken?" "Cai, that''s not it." Lu Cheng didn''t dare to be ashamed at this time, but his expression was tense and his tone stuttered. That small appearance is really unexpectedly cute. "It''s numb, you actually tempted me." Ruan Ruan sighed in consciousness, and 9488 immediately locked himself in the small dark room, determined not to let this spicy chicken and fox bring him down. It knows that this spicy chicken fox has a hard-to-change nature, hum! Fortunately, it responds quickly, otherwise it will definitely be taught badly! ''s weak and boneless hands covered it again, and Lu Cheng only felt that there seemed to be an electric current swaying through his body. There was no window in the lounge. When Lu Cheng brought someone in, he closed the front door and only turned on a small lamp by the bedside. Under the dim light, the fiery goblin is beautiful and attractive. The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher. In Qingcheng in February, the outdoor temperature has reached below zero, but at this time the air conditioner is turned on in the room, and the two people are in love again, and the temperature is even higher. Lu Cheng slowly sank his body in an almost crazy sense of extremeness. ---Come, read with the author of Mengmeng: prosperity, democracy, harmony, friendliness, the unspeakable dividing line--- There were tiny snowflakes outside the window, but the temperature inside was just right. Two young hearts are getting closer and gentler. From noon to evening, from full of energy, to two people falling asleep embracing each other. That is, Dad Ruan went out to talk about things today, otherwise, after knowing the truth, he would be so angry that he would throw people off the 30th floor. Oh, maybe, you have to beat him first, and then throw people down. But even so, I guess its not too much of a relief! Except for the first time, I explained it before I entered. Lu Cheng, a ten thousand year otaku who tasted delicious food for the first time, finally did not feel ashamed after that. In addition, he has been diligent in exercising, so his physical strength is very good and his stamina is full. Of course, it is the size that makes Ruan Ruan extremely satisfied. "It''s so cool." In his consciousness, the little fox commented without shame, with satisfied eyebrows and a lazy tone. 9488 can''t wait to be deaf. If it wasn''t for the Little Black Room, it would have been forced to listen to a live broadcast for an afternoon. It''s still an intern, it''s still a child! The host of spicy chicken, give me back my purity! "Host dad, I''m still an intern." 9488 cried out, and the whole system was aggrieved like a 400-pound fat man. Because of excessive emotional fluctuations, the current has been running around in Ruan Ruan''s mind. Fortunately, the little fox didn''t bother to care about it, so he replied casually, and then got up to wash up. As soon as he got up, Lu Chengmeng stretched out his hand and pulled him back. Ruan Ruan''s movements were light, but Lu Cheng''s hidden hacker life for so many years was very vigilant. Even after falling asleep, this vigilance was still there. A little movement and he woke up. Seeing that the goblin wants to run, that''s okay. has eaten him, so he has to be responsible. So, he grabbed the person back and held him tightly in his arms, and said in a very aggrieved voice: "Be soft, eat me, but you have to be responsible for me." Chapter 46： Wealthy womens match fifty-six Chapter 46 Ruan Ruan was forcibly pushed back. Although the whole person was not very comfortable, after hearing Lu Cheng say this, he really thought about it seriously. The wish of the wisher is to find someone he likes to marry and have children. The original owner doesn''t like Lu Cheng, and neither does the little fox. But since she survived in place of the original owner, the person she favored should be considered satisfactory to the original owner. After all, if Lu Cheng really released it to see, he would not be weak at all. The key is... The device worked well, and the little fox was very satisfied. 9488: _(:3f)_ It''s always tough. "Okay." After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan agreed happily. Lu Cheng''s performance in the past six months has been good, and he has handed over all his belongings, and now he has handed over his body. If he doesn''t accept it, it would be too much. Although the little fox is a bit scumbag by nature, he is also towards people. Lu Cheng made her very satisfied and comfortable, so he didn''t slap him anymore. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lu Cheng was still stunned for a while, and the whole person reacted slightly for a while, what did Ruan Ruan mean by "Okay". After reacted, the whole person almost hugged Ruan Ruan in circles. It was only after carrying the person down to the ground that he realized that the two of them are not wearing any clothes, and they have been hanging out in the office all afternoon. He knew that Father Ruan was not in the company today, otherwise he would not dare to be so indulgent. But what if you come back? Lu *scheming* Cheng, thinking about the possibility that he wants to take the initiative to come to the door for this reason. Ruan Ruan felt sticky and uncomfortable, ignored Lu Cheng''s nervous behavior at the moment, and went into the bathroom to clean up. A week later, the coming-of-age ceremony of Yuan Yu, the eldest of the Yuan family. Ruan Ruan received the invitation early, and he had been busy with work before, so he squeezed out the time to attend this banquet. In the original plot, at this banquet, Ruan Ruan was tricked and almost lost his life. Fortunately, the passing members of the Yuan family found that they probably didn''t want Ruan Ruan to have something wrong with his sister''s coming-of-age ceremony, and then make the Ruan family dissatisfied with their Yuan family. So, he passed by, saved the person, and sent him to the hospital in a low-key manner. But when he turned his head, Chen Xiaoai took He Hongting to the hospital, hoping to make the trouble known to the world. "Is the young master of the Yuan family really just passing by? It doesn''t seem like Chen Xiaoai can do it with her own strength." Ruan Ruan tried several dresses she had chosen while communicating with 9488. 9488 In recent days, he has been locked up in a dark room. Of course is not passive, but active. As a pure system that wants to maintain its own unity, it doesn''t want to be spoiled by spicy chickens and foxes! Therefore, every time Ruan Ruan and Lu Cheng unlocked a new pose, they had to enter the little black room honestly. I haven''t seen you for a few days, and 9488 feels a lot of haggard. Blame this spicy chicken and fox. Unfortunately, it cannot resist. It is just a weak and helpless system. For Ruan Ruan''s guess, 9488 could only sigh honestly. It does not have the ability to unlock hidden plots. Only after the little fox unlocks it, will hidden plots appear here. Just heard Ruan Ruan''s rhetorical question at this time, and the chapters that hide the plot seem to have loosened up. Don''t think about it, this spicy chicken and fox guessed right again. "Let me think about it, if you want to succeed in becoming Mrs. He, then the former fiancee who hindered her progress, no matter what, she can''t live too well, otherwise, in comparison, everyone will only think that He Hongting is blind. That''s why I like Chen Xiaoai." Ruan Ruan''s voice was sultry and soft. 9488 made his scalp tingle. Because every time Ruan Ruan said a sentence, the chapters that hide the plot loose a point. The cunning fox, ah ah ah, it can''t turn right! Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and then said: "But it is impossible for Chen Xiaoai to ask He Hongting for help in this kind of thing, so he can only find a spare tire, but unfortunately, the spare tire is not obedient now." Since Ruan Ruan''s birthday banquet before, the little fox has been paying attention to some rumors in the circle. For example, the young master Yuan Feng, who has been vegetarian for a long time, has recently started hugging from left to right. It is said that he has also made headlines with two entertainment circles. Without this obedient spare tire, the little fox wants to see, what else can the heroine of this plot look like? Chapter 47： Wealthy female match fifty-seven Chapter 47 Miss Yuan''s coming-of-age ceremony was held at the hotel owned by the Yuan family. The eldest miss of the Yuan family, whose real name is Yuanyu, was married to the successor of the old man of the Yuan family. However, the step room is a gentle person, and he treats the two stepsons in front of him well, so the two sons of the Yuan family also love this half-sister very much. Because the three Yuan brothers and sisters have a good relationship, this time the coming-of-age ceremony was held so grandly. Celebrities in the circle, and even a lot of people from the entertainment circle. After all, Yuan Feng and Yuan Er Shao played well with many people in that circle. Recently, he even had a serious relationship with a little flower. The kind that sends flowers and cars in a high-profile way every day. Ruan Ruan, in order not to steal Yuanyu''s limelight, picked out an aqua blue dress. The long dress with elegant colors complements Ruan''s soft skin as white as snow, and has an elegant temperament. A simple sapphire necklace on his neck adds a bit of charm to Ruan Ruan. Lu Cheng naturally appeared together as Ruan Ruan''s male companion, wearing a light gray suit, young, energetic, and dignified. The white and blue striped tie has reduced his age a lot. Even though he was 6 years older than Ruan Ruan, he stood beside him, but he didn''t show up at all, more like his peers. Especially his tie, which happened to be the color of her dress. There were a lot of people who came to the banquet, but someone with ulterior motives like Lu Cheng had this one. After the two entered the venue, they found a low-key corner and just wanted to watch the play. Chen Xiaoai seems to have noticed the difference in Gao Yalan recently, and has started to carry her mother behind her back, trying to use some means to make Gao Yalan less comfortable. The coming-of-age ceremony of the younger generation, the elders are not very good-looking and do not fit their identities. Therefore, this time, the heirs and young people from each family came to go through the motions. He Hongting''s current female partner is naturally the dignified and elegant Gao Yalan. Chen Xiaoai could not be brought in by Mother He, and finally asked He Hongting. He Hongting still has some thoughts on her, especially a few days ago, Chen Xiaoai took the initiative to confess that she really took the initiative to touch the porcelain in the original car accident. It''s just that she had no choice. At that time, her mother was seriously ill and had no money. As the only support for her family, she really couldn''t support it and just wanted to die. That''s why she found a luxury car and hit it, just wanting to pay her mother some money for medical treatment after she died. Chen Xiaoai''s remarks moved He Hongting. So, when Chen Xiaoai begged to him, he agreed to let Chen Xiaoai come over. But he already has a female companion. Compared to the elegant Gao Yalan, Chen Xiaoai is really not suitable to be by his side. In the end, he could only arrange for Chen Xiaoai to come over with He Wan, a good illegitimate daughter from the recent He family. Chen Xiaoai disdains to be with this kind of illegitimate daughter, but in order to attend the banquet, in order to deal with Gao Yalan, she has to wrong herself. Fortunately, He Hongting finally remembered to prepare a dress for himself this time, otherwise, Chen Xiaoai really didn''t know what to do. After all, Yuan Feng didn''t contact her at all recently. She took the initiative to contact her, but the other party ignored her, which made Chen Xiaoai panic. Fortunately, He Hongting is still in his hands! Chen Xiaoai didn''t follow He Hongting this time, so there was less trouble. After all, He Wan''s recent performance is extremely good, also because she is very smart. Therefore, after bringing Chen Xiaoai into the arena, he stopped talking to her and hurriedly contacted his contacts. No one took Chen Xiaoai, and He Hongting and Gao Yalan were paired up again, which made her not dare to shoot easily. Fortunately, I was finally in a corner and saw Yuan Feng appear. This man has been missing for almost half a year. Now that I see him again, there is always a strange feeling. But she can''t care so much anymore. Now that she doesn''t do anything, once Gao Yalan is engaged to He Hongting, what will she do? Thinking of this, Chen Xiaoai took a deep breath, then watched Yuan Feng seem to be walking towards the bathroom, and followed carefully. Sorry, little angels, because the wealthy fifty-five is a car... Well, you know, the scale was not well controlled, and it was overtaken all of a sudden... is applying for lifting the ban, but in time for the holiday, it is estimated that we will have to wait for the No. 2 editors to go to work at the earliest before the application can be completed, sorry little angels~ When the ban is lifted, I will tell the little angels that the little angels can go back and make up for it~ There are 3 chapters left in this world~ Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a collection~ Chapter 48： Wealthy womens match fifty-eight Chapter 48 Ruan Ruan watched Chen Xiaoai finally move, pursed her lips, and smiled a little coldly. Sure enough, it was because there was a spare tire to help. Otherwise, how could it have been possible in the first place. In the plot, the reason why Yuan Rui, the great son of Yuan, was able to stop his losses in time was just because he knew his younger brother''s thoughts, so he observed a little more. "Don''t get your hands dirty, I''ll do it." Lu Cheng naturally knew that Ruan Ruan couldn''t stand Chen Xiaoai and He Hongting. But his little goblin must be clean in his hands. It doesn''t matter to him, the hacker who has been mysterious all the year round, some of his hands are clean. This disgusting, inferior thing, let him do it. His little goblin must live a simple and clean life. Gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s earlobe, watching the sapphire earrings glittering on it, the bottom of Lu Cheng''s eyes turned cold. motioned Ruan to soften a bit, and then took the initiative to walk out. Ruan Ruan could probably guess what he was going to do, but since someone was willing to take action, she was happy to watch the play. Anyway, there is no punishment for the hero and heroine in the wisher''s wish. She just doesn''t like people who have made mistakes and can live a peaceful life, so she wants to teach these people a lesson. Now that someone is willing to do it for her, she is naturally happy to watch the play. Lu Cheng naturally won''t take action personally, this kind of person is not worthy of the hacker. In Lu Cheng''s view, the lives of these people are not enough for his appearance fee. Therefore, Gougou sneered twice, took a gap between Gao Yalan and He Hongting, walked to He Hongting with a glass of wine, and reminded in a low voice: "Mr. He, I was watching, your former assistant, go look for it. The young master of the Yuan family." Even if He Hongting is more focused on Gao Yalan now, Chen Xiaoai is also the woman who tagged him. What''s more, that woman''s body was given to him, so she was naturally his woman. He could not want this woman, but he could not tolerate this woman betraying him. Little Fox has long said that the male protagonist is selfish and self-righteous. is now more obvious in Chen Xiaoai. Ruan Ruan is not easy to handle, but a small shrimp wants to turn his back on the wind and waves? impossible! He Hongting walked in the direction of Lu Chengzhi with an extremely ugly face. Although he knew that Lu Cheng had no good intentions, the anger in his heart surpassed everything else, so that He Hongting could not care about it. sent He Hongting away, Lu Cheng raised his glass elegantly, and contacted several other bosses about their feelings. Until Gao Yalan came here, he briefly asked He Hongting for the direction. Without Lu Cheng''s action, the boss who had been in touch pointed to He Hongting''s direction. After Fuyi was over, Lu Cheng contacted several other young people about their feelings, and then returned to Ruan Ruan. 9488 opened Ruan Ruan''s perspective in time, and he could see what happened on Chen Xiaoai''s side. 9488''s idea is very simple, soothe this spicy chicken fox and let it stop doing things! Chen Xiaoai on the other side finally blocked Yuan Feng. was just Yuan Feng''s cold and arrogant eyebrows, which made Chen Xiaoai think that the two of them were back before she moved Yuan Feng. "Brother Yuanfeng, why haven''t you returned my calls recently?" Chen Xiaoai asked cautiously, holding back her tears. Yuan Feng no longer wanted to have anything to do with this scheming girl who used her means to approach her. Of course, what Yuan Feng didn''t want to admit was that he had been walking around the world for so many years, but he was actually betrayed by this scheming girl in front of him. This made Yuan Feng feel very ashamed. So, after adjusting the surveillance near the school, I knew that Chen Xiaoai had never been there to feed the cats after and before that. It was captured in several surveillance cameras. She secretly observed herself feeding the cat, observed it a few times, and then took the initiative to appear before feeding the cat one time. This caught his heart, and the two became friends. Former Yuan Feng thought that Chen Xiaoai was young and energetic, even though he was born in a poor family, he did not bow his head to fate, and was stubborn and cute. But after seeing the truth, he only felt that Chen Xiaoai was disgusting and contrived, full of scheming. At this time, in the face of this pretentious girl, Yuan Feng''s essence was undoubtedly exposed: "Why, He Hongting can''t get along anymore. He wants to come to me for comfort. What do you want in exchange? Young body, or clumsy means?" Wealthy Fifty-Five still cant lift the ban for the time being, I have to wait for the editor to go to work, sorry little angels (Im obviously a particularly pure author). In order to compensate the little angels, in the last three days, there have been 4 shifts at 8:00 am, 11:00 noon, 15:00 pm and 19:00 pm. For collections, for recommendation tickets, for comments on love~~ This world ends today, and a new world opens with an update tonight~ Chapter 49： Wealthy female match fifty-nine Chapter 49 Yuanfeng''s words were cold and indifferent. Chen Xiaoai was so frightened that she shivered. The next second, she cautiously wanted to pull the corner of Yuan Feng''s clothes, but Yuan Feng avoided him directly. "Brother Yuanfeng, have you misunderstood something? I really don''t have that kind of relationship with Mr. He, I''m just his assistant, I..." Chen Xiaoai said miserably, with tears in her eyes, it was obvious Kind of pitiful. It''s just a pity, she didn''t know, He Hongting, who came over later, stood in the corner of the corridor behind him, and happened to hear this sentence. Just after listening to it, I immediately laughed. Isn''t that kind of relationship? It''s not that kind of relationship, but I rolled the sheets with him, more than once? used to think that Chen Xiaoai was confused and cute, innocent and ignorant, but at this moment, He Hongting felt that he seemed to be being played with. Lies with Yuan Feng, so what about yourself? He Hongting was not in a hurry to shoot, just stood here quietly. Because this is a corner bathroom on the first floor of the hotel, it is far away, so there are very few people. The three of them looked at each other from a distance and were not noticed by others. Chen Xiaoai still wanted to express something, but Yuan Feng interrupted impatiently: "Chen Xiaoai, do you think you have a good sense of caution? Don''t make trouble, I know Yuan Feng. If you don''t know, I''m blind. But you know what happened when we met for the first time. I won''t mention it any more, but it''s just to save face for each other. If you want to tear it down , I don''t mind either." Having said this, Yuan Feng chuckled lightly, seemingly disdainful and mocking. Chen Xiaoai only felt that her body seemed to be in a cold palace in an instant, and the blood in her bones was cold at this moment. Was seen through? But how? Chen Xiaoai didn''t know what went wrong. She was so nervous that she raised her head and looked at Yuan Feng in horror and daze. Looking at the once gentle and beautiful face, now it has become unfamiliar and cold, Chen Xiaoai only feels that the top of her heart is cold. "When you followed me and saw me feeding the cat at the school, then the time passed before you grabbed me and went to feed the cat, so that I just saw your patience, kindness and beauty, just Chen Xiaoai, calculated Is what you came here interesting? If you want to pretend to be kind, at least you have to pretend for a long time. I only went there once, so I won''t check the surveillance again after I''ve decided to do so?" Yuan Feng''s words were cold and sarcastic. Chen Xiaoai was watching. Chen Xiaoai was stared at with a guilty conscience. After getting to know Yuan Feng, she thought she had achieved her goal. Plus she was busy dealing with He Hongting, where would she have time to take care of those cats? But how could Yuan Feng doubt, how could he know? "Brother Yuanfeng, you misunderstood. I was just busy afterwards, but..." Chen Xiaoai couldn''t explain herself, because what Yuan Feng said was the truth. "It''s just that the purpose has been achieved. Those cats have no effect anymore. Chen Xiaoai, I was blind for being nice to you before. As for the future, don''t bother me. A scheming girl like you doesn''t deserve to appear in front of my eyes." After Yuan Feng finished speaking, he shook off Chen Xiaoai in disgust and wanted to hold his hand, then strode forward. said in a cold voice as he walked, "Mr. He, my encounter with Chen Xiaoai was just a calculation, I just don''t know if Mr. He''s luck is better than mine?" In one sentence, Chen Xiaoai fell into the ice cellar, turned his head sharply, and saw He Hongting with a dark face, staring at her. Not far away, Gao Yalan gracefully held her wine glass, looking at her with a smile like a victorious queen. She is finished. At this time, Chen Xiaoai had such thoughts in his mind! After is seen through, is she still alive? wanted to ask He Hongting to ask. For the sake of the two, if she spoke softly, maybe He Hongting would believe her? But something seemed to get stuck in her throat. She tried hard for a long time, but she couldn''t say a word, and her body was shivering with cold. Today''s 2nd update Chapter 50： The wealthy women are finished Chapter 50 "What a good show." After watching this from a distance, Ruan Ruan sighed to 9488 in his consciousness. 9488 is as quiet as a chicken. Looking at the hidden plot that has been unlocked in front of him, the whole life is not very good. The hidden plot is almost exactly as the little fox guessed. Such a terrifying insight made 9488 feel that if he didn''t follow the fur and wanted to become a regular, it would be impossible for him in his life. Lu Cheng didn''t know that Ruan Ruan had been watching these from a distance. He had people staring at them early on, but it was really impossible. Later, he could adjust the monitoring of the hotel, and then find a lip-reading analyst to analyze the conversation between several people. . As long as it makes the little goblin feel good, he is willing to do it. There is no need for Ruan Ruan to watch from a distance, and Lu Cheng will carefully send everything to Ruan Ruan''s desk. Of course, not without cost. The price of was to look at it, and the two of them saw the bed in the lounge. In the tumbling breath, there are two hearts that are getting closer and closer. Of course, at least Lu Cheng thought so. 9488 ordered a row of wax for him. According to its understanding of the little fox''s unkindness, after this world, where will he still remember a soulful Lu Cheng? nonexistent! The encounter between Chen Xiaoai and Yuan Feng couldn''t stand scrutiny, and her first encounter with He Hongting couldn''t help but scrutinize. He Hongting looked back and investigated by himself, and found that the facts were fundamentally different from those confessed by Chen Xiaoai and him. even said that that first encounter was originally planned by Chen Xiaoai. Chen Xiaoai met He Hongting at a charity party, when Chen Xiaoai was a waiter. The tall, handsome and rich Young Master Duojin suddenly became her target. The design after is logical, after all, there is still the help of the plot master. So Chen Xiao Ai Caogen changed his name to Sect, and then killed the original owner. Now the little fox is here, and after brutally uncovering these hidden plots, all the trajectories have changed. He Hongting and Chen Xiaoai turned their faces directly, and Chen Xiaoai got on, how could He Hongting want to leave. Fortunately, Mother He was kind to her, so she turned to find Mother He again. is just a little cleverness that Chen Xiaoai is used to, but at this time, she fell into trouble. The reason why Mother He was willing to coax her was because she didn''t want to wrong her son, and wanted to find an opportunity to send her out. Now that He Hongting turned against her, Mother He couldn''t ask for it, and even immediately started to prepare the engagement banquet for He Hongting and Gao Yalan. He Hongting himself has some appreciation for Gao Yalan, and now it is contrasted by Chen Xiaoai. Therefore, there is no objection to the arrangement at home. Without the protection of the male protagonist, he was originally confused, but Chen Xiaoai, who was a little cautious, lived a life that was not satisfactory after that. After all, it is not as easy as imagined. But these, the little fox has been indifferent. Because Lu Cheng proposed to her, and one of the wishes of the wisher was to marry, Ruan Ruan agreed directly without being too pretentious. The two held a grand wedding with the blessing of their relatives. Although the two companies have not merged, they have actually walked hand in hand. And He Hongting missed a lot of opportunities because of his previous love affairs. He no longer has the same great luck as the hero. Although he stopped the loss in time, he still gave many illegitimate children a chance to start anew. Without the fat of the Ruan family, the development of the He family is not as fast as in the original plot, and even more and more backward, and because of internal friction, it has a faint meaning of going downhill. For these, after the little fox saw it, he just smiled and didn''t care any more. In this life, because of her intervention, in the original plot, Ruan Ruan, who was innocently killed, lived happily all his life, and Lu Cheng spoiled her even worse. The kind that wants stars, but dare not pick the moon. The second elder of the Ruan family also lived a safe and satisfactory life until old age. Maybe it was out of gratitude, maybe it was because Lu Chengqi had a good life. The little fox, who has always been ruthless, has been accompanying Lu Cheng to the end of his life in this world. Seeing that Lu Cheng was in his arms, he closed his eyes with peace of mind, and the little fox got away in time and returned to the void space. "Congratulations to the host, you have successfully completed the task and obtained the blessing of the wisher''s soul power." Although 9488 is still an intern, after experiencing a world, he also has a sense of calmness. After returning to the void space, he congratulated Ruan Ruan obediently. The little fox still has a fox tail, which is very beautiful, and its eyes are slightly lowered, which is a thrilling beauty. raised his slender wrist and saw a faint golden star lit up there, the little fox nodded with satisfaction: "Let''s start the next world." I hacked so much data, but never a piece of data as charming as you - said the male protagonist of this world. Today''s 3rd update, the first world, is over. The next world, the entertainment industry, please recommend tickets, please collect~ Chapter 51： entertainment star Chapter 51 Entertainment Starlight One Before officially entered the new world, Ruan Ruan first saw the ethereal soul body of the wisher. In front of me is a very sick but cute little girl. Probably because of her poor health, the little girl''s skin is so white that it reflects light. The little fox glanced lightly and found that the name of the new wisher was also Ruan Ruan. "Are you a system wholesaler?" The little fox mocked 9488 with a bit of teasing in his tone. 9488 was expressionless, looking down on life and death: "Just as long as the host''s father is happy." "Would you like to give me your soul?" The little fox''s voice was gentle and seductive, his eyebrows and eyes were only slightly raised, and there were all kinds of amorous feelings. The ethereal soul body instantly dissipated in the air in front of him, and the wishlist of the wisher also appeared in front of him. A particularly simple wish: I hope that my idol, Gu Xingguang, can recreate the glory. "Sure enough, she''s a little girl." The little fox laughed lightly after seeing the wish, and in the next second, he had successfully entered the new world. "Plot." When he woke up again, his eyes were still white. If he hadn''t known that the wisher was not in good health, the little fox would even think that 9488 wanted to rebel and make fun of himself. Otherwise, why is it a hospital every time you play? 9488 transmits the plot quietly like a chicken. This is a story in the entertainment industry. The heroine of the plot, Tang Wei, is a rebirth. Before her rebirth, because she was not good-looking and had no connections, she was just a martial artist who had been in various crews all the year round, and she was a replacement for 20 years, until she died. After she died, she opened her eyes and returned to twenty years ago, when she was 22 years old, and she also got a magical spiritual spring, which can wash her face, improve her physique, and cure all diseases. The heroine saw through the warmth and coldness of human feelings in her previous life, and she originally wanted to rely on her own efforts to achieve a career in this life. It was only after seeing that she had no connections, and that even if she adjusted her appearance through Lingquan, she could not get any important role, Tang Wei''s mentality collapsed. After ''s mentality collapsed, Tang Wei started the copy mode of the entertainment industry, first attacking a second-rate director, and then attacking the headline actor, the traffic small fresh meat, and the giant BOSS of the entertainment company. In the end, Tang Wei never married, but she was escorted by a group of high-quality men. As for the relationship between Tang Wei and these men, of course, they were sleeping together, and they were numbered, like the concubine of the ancient emperor Lin Xing. And the wisher''s idol, Gu Xingguang, is just a cannon fodder on Tang Wei''s road to fame. Gu Xingguang is known for his pure voice. Because of his talent, he is arrogant, so when Tang Wei tried to attack him, he was ridiculed by him. Tang Wei, in a fit of rage, teamed up with the second-rate director who had just been captured, and destroyed Gu Xingguang''s vocal cords. A first-line singer could no longer sing, which was a heavy blow to Gu Xingguang. In the original plot, Gu Xingguang fell silent from then on because of this frame-up, and never appeared in front of the stage again in this life. On the contrary, Tang Wei used Lingquan to improve her voice, and with the high-quality voice of the female version of Gu Xingguang, she became active in the music world. After watching the plot, the little fox clicked his tongue twice, and 9488 reacted subconsciously, the host''s father may have to say something amazing. However, before it had time to hide in the small dark room, Ruan Ruan said, "Is the heroine''s kidney okay?" Five men, all of them live a good life and have strong stamina. They sing songs five days and nights a week, and the heroine is still so energetic and active in the entertainment circle. Is it because the heroine''s kidneys are strong, or is Lingquan really so magical? The new world, the male **** of music X fox spirit~ So, the little angels can guess what the identity of the wisher is in this world... Female supporting role, female third, female fourth, female cannon fodder, female soy sauce, female passerby armor... Today''s 4th update, please collect, please recommend~ Chapter 52： Entertainment star two Chapter 52 Entertainment Starlight II It seems that he was afraid that the spicy chicken and fox would resist the mission. 9488 thought about it, and cautiously reminded: "Actually, that spiritual spring, don''t care so much, it is just a little liquid produced when the star stone fell." "Meteorite has stayed on the surface of the earth for a long time, and it will turn into ordinary stone, let alone liquid?" The little fox is not worried about this spiritual spring. No matter how powerful, can there be a fox spirit who has been practicing for thousands of years? 9488 originally wanted to say something, but after hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he hid the plot part, and was a little loose, and 9488 was scared as quiet as a chicken. The fox clan is cunning, too cunning! If Gu Xingguang is just a cannon fodder in the struggle article in the entertainment industry, then the original owner Ruan Ruan is a soy sauce. And there is no name, only soy sauce mentioned by the way. This is still in the later chapters. The heroine of the plot, Tang Wei, saw Gu Xingguang in a hurry outside by chance, and curiously asked what happened to the people around her. Her assistant said at the time: "It is said that a fan who liked him very much passed away, go and see." Tang Wei nodded and stopped asking. At that time, she already had five men, Gu Xingguang was quiet and had no reputation, and there was no other thing to use. In order to prevent the five men from being jealous, Tang Wei did not answer any more questions. What is Gu Xingguang thinking? And the original owner Ruan Ruan is the fan who mentioned it. "It''s really a passerby." Ruan Ruan exclaimed in amazement at the identity of the original owner. However, it is not difficult. If it was just the little girl from the original owner, there might be no way to get close to Gu Xingguang. The little fox has superb skills, and there are thousands of ways to get close. But take the initiative to approach, and drop the price. She had to ask Gu Xingguang to come to the door. "Host, it''s still daytime." Don''t dream, 9488 didn''t dare to say the second half of the sentence. It is afraid that the spicy chicken and the fox will bully it. "Little fool." Ruan Ruan gave 9488 a doting glance and spoke softly. 9488 was so frightened that he dared not speak. The original owner has been lingering on the bed since he was 6 years old. He has only been weak in these years, but there is no big problem. It was not until the age of 21 that all the functions of the body declined to the point of being unable to sustain life, and then he passed away completely. The long-term ward life was boring and uninteresting, and the parents of the Ruan family were busy making money to treat the little girl. So in the hospital, there was only one nurse to accompany me. Not as good as the previous world, the Ruan family''s superior conditions, this world, the Ruan family''s conditions can only be regarded as well-off. But the little fox doesn''t care. When the nurse saw her wake up, she had already poured warm water and prepared medicine. As soon as you feel uncomfortable, give medicine immediately. "Help me bring the notebook here." Although this body is indeed very weak, the little fox is full of aura, and a little bit of energy can make this body stronger. The nurse is a well-behaved little girl. She obediently placed the computer desk on the bed, connected the laptop to the power supply, turned it on, and then stood to the side obediently. The original owner was a good-natured little girl, soft-hearted and kind, so the nurse girl got along very well with her. It''s just that the nurse girl spoke very little, but her hands and feet were very quick. "Go and rest for a while, and close the door." After Ruan Ruan sent the little girl, she prepared the equipment and room for recording songs. "Dad, do you want to sing?" When 9488 saw that Ruan Ruan was going to record a song, he was taken aback. Because the original host girl likes Gu Xingguang, she often records some songs by herself, so the equipment is still there. But the original owner recorded and listened to himself. But looking at the little fox''s posture, it''s obviously not the case. The spicy chicken fox just wants to do something! Chapter 53： Entertainment star three Chapter 53 Entertainment Starlight III "Now that the plot has progressed, Gu Xingguang''s voice is ruined, and the spicy chicken heroine is attacking her second gold master father. Now even if I want to take the initiative to find Gu Xingguang, it is not necessarily that he is willing to meet people." Ruan Soft only gave 9488 a faint glance. But he still kindly explained: "Since he doesn''t want to see people, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t insist on singing. Besides singing, he is also a lyricist, and he definitely has a lot to do with things in the circle. will pay attention." At the end, the little fox smiled slyly and said mysteriously: "What I want is his attention and curiosity." Only if you pay attention and be curious, fate will get out of hand. The task of this world is simple and simple. The little girl does not understand those complicated human nature. She just wants her idol to cheer up again. Even if his voice can no longer sing the sound of nature, at least he is still a talented lyricist. But the task of this world is difficult and difficult, because the distance between the wisher and the wish is a little far. The little fox needs to use some small means to shorten the seemingly distant distance. "But the fox clan can sing?" 9488 didn''t think there was anything wrong with the little fox''s methods. But in addition to being proficient in room surgery... ahem, can the fox sing? Is this kidding? "Why not? I''m still good friends with many goblins from the mermaid clan." Ruan Ruan snorted lightly and glanced at 9488 with contempt. 9488 hugged the weak, pitiful and helpless self tightly, not daring to make a sound. But I forgot, the little fox who has been practicing for thousands of years has many other friends. After all, when a fox makes a fuss, no one can resist her charm! Ruan Ruan first found some songs that Gu Xingguang had sung on the Internet. After listening carefully, he sighed with a smile: "This voice is really beautiful, I want to get wet." 9488: ? ? ? Fuck! My Tema''s is still a pure system! It knows that this spicy chicken fox''s nature of wanting to go crazy when he sees a man can''t be changed! But 9488 can only complain about itself, because the fox spirit is too powerful, it dare not say anything more. I am afraid that I will be sent back to the Lord God in the next second, then it will not be called a regular, maybe it will have to be rebuilt! Ruan Ruan picked out a very distinctive ancient song in Gu Xingguang''s works, which was also the theme song of a certain historical drama that became popular in the north and south of the Yangtze River when Gu Xingguang personally wrote the lyrics and participated in the arrangement. "An Empty City" The theme of this song is an empty city. The lyrics are forbidding and delicate to describe the pain of displacement brought by the replacement of dynasties to the people of the world, as well as the tragic and solemn appearance and disappearance of one empty city after another. Gu Xingguang''s voice is more pure, ethereal and natural. "An Empty City" is a tragic, atmospheric and a bit depressing song. At that time, this song was a challenge for Gu Xingguang. At that time, he had just become famous, at the age when he was young and had no worries and liked challenges. Therefore, even though his voice may not quite match this song, he still keeps trying, changing his timbre, and constantly integrating himself with this song. The result of ''s last attempt was that when this song came out, everyone just felt amazing in their ears. Yes, amazing. That pure voice is dyed with a tragic and inexplicable sadness, which makes people feel that not only the ears are pregnant, but also the heart sinks. This song is a challenge and a transformation for Gu Xingguang. From only being a pure singer, to becoming a singer who constantly challenges himself. Since the meaning of this song is different, if the little fox sings this song, maybe it can attract the attention of the other party? Chapter 54： entertainment star four Chapter 54 Entertainment Starlight IV Made up his mind, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to set up an enchantment for himself. Otherwise, the sound insulation is not good, maybe others can hear it? The little fox wants to amaze the world. After all, the mermaid''s singing voice is a hundred times more beautiful than the human voice. Although the little fox''s natural sound is not so perfect, but after being scolded by mermaid spirits for so many years, even if you listen to it, you can hear a little difference. 9488 rules set the enchantment. Ruan Ruan prepared the device, found the accompaniment, and then turned on his device. "The strong wind has not stopped, and the torrential rain will stop." "An empty city, suddenly torn apart!" The beginning of this song is a very tragic and magnificent scene, and the voice is also faintly suppressed. The first half of the song is depressing and tragic, making it hard to breathe after listening to it. The second half of is somewhat relaxed and lively, because the second half is full of the singer''s expectations for the future and the new dynasty. The reason why this song was amazing at first was because the lyrics were written by Gu Xingguang, and he also participated in the composition. He can interpret that state, that mood, and the transition between those emotions very well. Over the years, people have been covering this song, and even the original film and television drama has been remade. However, no one can sing this song so much that it makes people feel amazing after just one sentence, and there is no other sound in their ears. But, this autumn night just started. First, fans of Gu Xingguang discovered that a well-behaved and lovely old fan suddenly uploaded a song. Ruan Ruan: Tribute to idols (than heart) "An Empty City" Singer: Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan is a long-time fan of Gu Xingguang. Those old people in the fan support group know her and know her name. But I only know the name, I know that this little girl is not in good health and has been sick in bed. But because everyone likes Gu Xingguang, they get together. Now, this little girl actually sang her idol''s song? The fans are still kind, maybe because Gu Xingguang himself is indifferent, but he is very kind and gentle to the fans. This may also be the reason why in the original plot, he would personally see the original owner after the original owner passed away. Because idols are kind, fans are more kind. Even if you know, a little girl may not be able to sing the extremely difficult song of her idol at all. Over the years, many new singers and singers in the music world have tried to challenge this song. But the voice is satisfied, but the mood is always so poor. The fans clicked in with gentle thoughts, but after clicking in, they couldn''t get out. In the prelude, a tragic tone sounded, followed by an ethereal and deep female voice, humming slowly along with the voice in the accompaniment. The tragic tone in the accompaniment was hummed by Gu Xingguang himself, and after audio processing, it had such an amazing effect. If he really hums on the spot, it may not achieve such an effect at all. But now this little girl''s voice is very ethereal when she hears it, it doesn''t look like a post-audio processed voice at all, it''s very pure. The most important thing is that her female voice and Gu Xingguang''s male voice can be perfectly integrated together. Let the listeners feel that in this amazing accompaniment sound, there should have been two people together. One is low and deep, one is soft and ethereal. The female voice is soft and ethereal, but it does not affect the tragic theme of this song at all. small theater: Little Fox: Get out of the way, I''m going to make a bigger move! Male God: Quiet and well-behaved waiting to appear.jpg. emmmm After going through 9981 hardships, the first world "Fifty Five" has finally lifted the ban. The little angels can go back and take a look (the three-wheeled stroller), sorry, sorry~ Chapter 55： Entertainment star five Chapter 55 Entertainment Starlight Five When the first lyric of the female voice came out, everyone only felt a tingle in their hearts, and some people who were sensitive to sound even got goosebumps! In a repressed and gentle female voice, she slowly told the story of the first half of "An Empty City". Take a break every word, and suppress every word. Those tragic feelings seemed to suddenly fill his chest. The fans who listened to the song only felt that the fear of being caught in the heart by idols and forced to stop because of listening to this song many years ago seems to have returned! Just when the fans were trembling and almost breathless, the female voice slowly softened and softened. "The warm morning will break the night." The whole song begins with the lyrics of this sentence and enters another realm. Warm, expectant and comfortable. The little friends who had been stabbed and felt uncomfortable in their hearts have slowly slowed down their bodies and minds at this time. The whole person is like bathing in the spring breeze, and they just sighed when they were comfortable. Until the last tone, the amazing female voice and the low male voice rise again. After singing a song, the lingering sound is endless. Everyone seemed to feel that one time was not enough, and the faint impulses in their bones made them click and repeat again. is repeated over and over again, becoming a single loop. Until someone reacted first and started commenting. Flowers Falling in One Night: Kneeling and Opening Series! How many years, how many years have I idol debuted, I have never seen anyone cover it so amazingly! Yes, just as amazing as when Idol first sang! [Little White Dumpling: The tears can''t stop. Ever since Aidou said he stepped back behind the scenes, I''ve been suppressing the pain in my heart. Today''s song is like a catharsis. The tears can''t stop. It''s a stunning song. Thanks! [Can I marry you when I grow up: +1 in the front row, I love idols together, but Ruan Ruan, who is also amazing, sings so well, I feel that I have no words and can''t find words to describe this amazing! Ningzhiyi V: Reproduce the classics! Corn Dog: Huh? ? ? I Ning baby? The comments were normal at the beginning, but after Ning Zhiyi reposted this Weibo and commented, the style of painting changed instantly. Ningzhiyi, a little fresh meat that has just been popular in the north and south of the river in the past two years. Although his acting skills are not very good, and his singing is not very good, fortunately, there is enough traffic, and he is from an occasional group. Although they went solo later, they have enough traffic. Even if you participate in a variety show, the traffic will be rubbish. The flow is enough, it means the effect is enough. So even if his acting skills are not good, many directors or producers in the circle are willing to take him. As we all know, Ning Zhiyi is Gu Xingguang''s stubborn fan. It is the kind of argument that when he debuted, Mr. Gu was long, Mr. Gu was short, and Mr. Gu was the person I admired the most. In fact, he really likes Gu Xingguang. It''s just a pity, in the original plot, he was finally attacked by the heroine Tang Wei and became a member of the harem. As for Tang Wei''s framing of Gu Xingguang, he naturally couldn''t know. Now that the plot has progressed, Tang Wei has just captured the second-rate director Gao Jun, and gently and carelessly let Gao Jun frame Gu Xingguang, who can''t be beaten by her, and is also ridiculed. Now that Gao Jun''s wave has stabilized, Tang Wei, with the help of Gao Jun, is trying to attack the actor who played a cameo role in Gao Jun''s movie. Yunji. Compared to Ning Zhiyi''s traffic responsibility, Yun Ji is a real traffic king, an acting school, a powerful actor, and has won numerous awards. Thirty years old this year, but still maintains a charming figure, a heartthrob movie king. Although there are countless scandals, it is rumored that his private life is quite clean. Thinking that in the plot, he was also touched by Tang Wei and became a member of the harem, the little fox had to sigh. The plot is powerful! Chapter 56： Entertainment star six Chapter 56 Entertainment Starlight VI After the little fox recorded the song, he packed up his things, removed the barrier and began to rest. As for the blood and blood on the Internet? Ruan Ruan didn''t care. Anyway, she achieved the desired effect. The rest depends on whether the fish will take the bait. If not, she has a second plan. always guarantees that Gu Xingguang, the fish stranded on the beach, will take his own hook. This night is doomed to be unsettled. On the Internet, because of a song passed by a little-known girl, I was amazed, and the comments were like rolling waves, wave after wave. Ruan Ruan is an old fan of Gu Xingguang, because everyone is a fan of the same idol, so everyone is a fan of each other, and Ruan Ruan has tens of thousands of fans. In the entertainment industry, this number of fans is nothing but a drizzle. But when Ruan Ruan posted this Weibo, Aite called Gu Xingguang. was then surrounded by a large number of fans, and then the next wave of traffic was triggered because of Ning Zhiyi''s retweet. During the time Ruan Ruan didn''t know, the actor Yun Ji also retweeted the song. Yunji V: The sound of heaven. // Ruan Ruan... If Ning Zhiyi is a little fresh meat with traffic, one of his retweets can immediately top the other party''s hot search. Then the actor Yunji is a symbiosis of strength and traffic. One of his retweets has not only attracted all kinds of hot headlines, but also attracted the attention of many musicians, producers, and artists in the same period. The mermaid''s singing voice is amazing in itself, and with the sound of the little fox itself, this song is even more amazing than the original Gu Xingguang''s song. So, after listening to it, I could not help but repost it, just like being dropped. After reacting, although some celebrities were a little annoyed, they still followed their hearts in the end. Even Gao Jun, who was attacked by Tang Wei and rolled in the sheets, felt at ease both physically and mentally after listening to this song. Before watching Tang Wei and Yun Ji were ambiguous, the feeling of sour and uncomfortable in my heart was also vacated at this moment. This night, countless people in the circle are staring at this song, of course, many people are actually watching Gu Xingguang''s reaction secretly. Fans don''t know the reason why Gu Xingguang suddenly retreated behind the scenes. But there are some big secrets in the circle, so many people know that there is something wrong with Gu Xingguang''s vocal cords. The water is deep in the circle, and everyone will not ask much. Now that this song is so amazingly released, everyone is still curious, what will Gu Xingguang''s reaction be like? After all, he is a fan of the other party, and he also adored him. The night is as cool as water, and the autumn wind rises. Gu Xingguang stepped barefoot on the soft pure white carpet, with headphones in his ears, listening to the song uploaded by Ruan Ruan in a loop. Gu Xingguang is 28 years old this year, but the people in the circle are very well maintained. Therefore, even if he was approaching his thirties, Gu Xingguang''s face was still delicate and could not pick out a single flaw. The lines are beautiful, the facial features are exquisite, and the deep eyes are a bit three-dimensional and good-looking like a mixed blood. But Gu Xingguang is not a mixed race, but he has such an innate advantage that others cannot envy him. Wide shoulders, narrow waist, tall and long body, and a 185-year-old male figure, let him sit firmly in the position of the best-looking brother in the music world, and he has not stepped down from the altar for a long time. The slightly long hair fell on his cheeks in fine pieces, and he didn''t bother to move it, letting the broken hair cover his deep eyebrows. There is a low female voice in his ear, singing over and over again the song that he worked hard for nearly a year before it was amazingly released. "That''s great." After a long silence, Gu Xingguang murmured two words softly. The damaged vocal cords, after friction, made a hoarse sound. Although is not as pure and beautiful as before, it is full of another kind of temptation. Chapter 57： Entertainment star seven Chapter 57 Entertainment Starlight Seven Early the next morning, the first time Ruan Ruan got up, he touched the phone from the bedside table. I just wanted to unlock it and take a look, but found that the phone was out of power. Naturally, she didn''t expect that last night, those crazy Aite and private messages on Weibo had completely tossed the phone out of battery. This body is still too weak. Last night, the little fox used his spiritual power to repair it a little bit. But it was only repaired a little, and my physique was still too bad, so I slept more deeply. The little girl nurse came over in the morning, first asked Ruan Ruan what she wanted to eat, and then started to pack up and help Ruan Ruan wash her face and body. Ruan Ruan: Huh? Its enough to wash your face, but you still have to wipe your body? A bit ashamed, the little fox refused without hesitation. "I''ll take a shower in a while." Ruan Ruan waved his hand and said indifferently. "But." With such a weak body, how can I wash it, and what should I do in case of an accident? The little nurse girl only said two words, and was interrupted by Ruan Ruan waving her hand. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and the little nurse didn''t dare to say anything. Gu Xingguang on the other side, since he stepped back behind the scenes, he no longer cares about these things in the circle. said he was retreating behind the scenes, but in fact he wanted to retreat directly. Over the years, it has been brilliant and brilliant. If you say regret, there are still some. He didn''t want to quit this circle so early, after all, writing songs and singing has always been his favorite thing to do. I gave up just like that, in fact, I was still a little sad. But there is no way to do it. I am not good at dealing with others. It was just the timbre that was more beautiful than the sound of heaven last night, but it made his originally quiet mind come alive again. I want to get in touch with this voice and write a song for this voice, which is a feeling of renewed enthusiasm. Maybe except when he was young, his blood has never been so hot. I originally thought it was just the impulse after listening to the song last night, but after I woke up this morning and had breakfast, the impulse in my heart lingered for a long time. Even after having breakfast, I realized the song I wrote in my dream yesterday. Its just that the lyrics are only half written, so I always feel a little bit off. Gu Xingguang is a person who really loves music. Therefore, when Tang Wei tried to attract Gu Xingguang''s attention with the songs she knew in her previous life, Gu Xingguang really noticed her at first. Gu Xingguang was disappointed only when he found out that Tang Wei knew nothing about music, not even the simplest sheet music. Those songs from unknown sources gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity and some unknown impulses. But his disappointment with Tang Wei made Gu Xingguang stab a few people with rare words. "Miss Tang can write such lyrics without even knowing the music score. Gu also admires it." "Huh? Isn''t this the rhyme of this song? Miss Tang, if you don''t even have the most basic musical literacy, I don''t think you respect music." "Sorry, Miss Tang, I think we may have lost a lot of resonance between us." Gu Xingguang never imagined that he refused Sanlian upright and sharp, but pushed himself into the abyss. The one who came to the door with the lyrics and wanted to create a brilliant career in music with him was not a talented musician. is just a devil who wants to be famous. If she can''t have it, she will destroy it. Chapter 58： Entertainment star eight Chapter 58 Entertainment Starlight Eight Because of his true love for music, after hearing the sound he wanted, Gu Xingguang no longer cared about the damage to his vocal cords. The first time I couldn''t write the lyrics, I contacted my manager. "Find her, contact her, I want to see her once." Gu Xingguang expressed his demands in a straightforward and sharp manner. The agent almost burst into tears. Gu Xingguang is very talented. Even if he can''t sing in the future, his songwriting is not affected by his vocal cords. But he retired like this, and the manager''s heart of cherishing talent has nowhere to release. Now that Gu Xingguang is finally trying to cheer up because of a fan''s singing, how could he not be excited. Because he was grateful to Ruan Ruan, he moved quickly. Its not good to be unhappy. Now, the people in the circle who are interested in Ruan Ruan are not only Gu Xingguang. He had to grab this person as soon as possible. Gu Xingguang''s manager has already taken action, and Yun Ji''s manager on the other side has also received the same order. "Find her, her voice is too suitable." Yun Ji held the script tightly in his hand, and he didn''t even bother to eat breakfast, so he quickly arranged for an agent to find someone. The agent has followed Yun Ji for so many years, so he naturally knows what Yun Ji means. Yunji took a costume drama before. Although it is a female lead role, even if it is the male lead, it may be overwhelmed by all the female stars. But who is Yunji? Three shadow emperors, first-class acting. Of course, the most important thing is that in that palace fight, there are a lot of actresses and acting florets. The feeling of playing with these actors outweighs the desire to be in the limelight. Moreover, Yun Ji''s current coffee position does not require him to deliberately create a limelight that is detached from the crowd. That play not only featured Yun Ji, but Yun Ji was also one of the investors. The theme song has been delayed for a long time. Originally, I wanted to invite Gu Xingguang to write the lyrics, but Gu Xingguang suddenly retreated behind the scenes, no matter what. This gave Yun Ji and a group of producers a headache. But after hearing that voice last night, Yun Ji felt that writing lyrics and composing music was no longer important. As long as the voice is ethereal and pleasant, even if she just finished humming a song without words, this theme song is still a classic! The starting point of Yunji and Gu Xingguang is actually very similar. But when I came to Ning Zhiyi, I was young, and although I had a lot of experience, I didnt have much experience after all. And there is still a child''s heart. His positioning in the book itself is a little milk dog, who was coaxed back by Tang Wei. Therefore, his thinking was still a bit childish: "Miss with such a nice voice, she must be very gentle and beautiful." Ning Zhiyi was full of fanciful hopes, but the agent Liu Jie hit him unceremoniously on the side: "Oh, God is fair, generally people with good voices are not very good in appearance." "You are talking nonsense, Teacher Gu is very handsome." Ning Zhiyi retorted childishly. But compared to the hands of the two, he was only interested, although he wanted to climb the wall. But his idol is still Gu Xingguang, um, at most, add a little idol. Nguyen soft. In fact, if an ordinary person just posted a song on the Internet, he might not even be able to beat the waves. But Ruan Ruan is a long-time fan of Gu Xingguang, and she also adored Gu Xingguang, which caused a wave of attention. The most important thing is that the fan support group has driven a wave of traffic, and Ning Zhiyi accidentally clicked in, which also led to traffic. Therefore, the name Ruan Ruan became popular overnight! Chapter 59： Entertainment star nine Chapter 59 Entertainment Starlight Nine When she became hot, some people felt a sense of crisis. All the first-tier singers in the music world, let''s not talk about second-tier singers. The heroine of the plot, Tang Wei, sat in a hotel room with a dark expression and deep eyebrows. The assistant and the manager were sent out by her. Although it is said that she can only be a female third in Gao Jun''s drama now, but it is already very good. The first woman is a little flower of traffic. The movie itself is commercial in nature, and it cannot be carried without a little flower of traffic. The second woman was arranged by the investor, and the third woman was originally arranged by someone. Fortunately, Gao Jun resisted the pressure and assigned the role to her. It''s not in vain that she gave him the first time. But Ruan Ruan that appeared now makes Tang Wei feel very bad. Because there was no such person in the entertainment circle in the past life. Although she knew that after her rebirth, she might bring some butterfly effects. But this little internet celebrity who appeared out of nowhere, didn''t know the depth of it, and didn''t know if it had anything to do with Gu Xingguang, still made her panic. Yes, in Tang Wei''s eyes, someone like Ruan Ruan who uses Gu Xingguang to hype herself is at best a small internet celebrity. Even if she was a martial artist in her previous life, Tang Wei didn''t disdain these little internet celebrities. Not to mention, after being reborn, she still has a golden finger. In recent days, in order to communicate more with Yunji, Tang Wei deliberately distanced herself from Gao Jun. This made Gao Jun slightly dissatisfied. But Tang Wei couldn''t care less. The reason why Yun Ji was able to appear in the films of second-rate directors like Gao Jun was because the investors found connections and paid a high price to find Yun Ji. Yunji''s role has only a little bit of drama. After all, he made a cameo appearance and strives to appear handsome and exit gracefully. So, it was just a few simple scenes, and the filming was completed in three days at most. Yunji has been in the group for two days now, but she still can''t talk to each other very much. It looks like I have to make a big move today. In her previous life, she heard about a traffic florist who pursued Yun Ji in the crew. Yun Ji suffered from severe insomnia. I dont sleep well every night, I sleep three or four hours at most. Therefore, Yunji''s eye bags are particularly serious. But fans love him, and in order to make him happy, they call him a cute lying silkworm. Tang Wei knows that her spiritual spring water is actually very useful and full of spirituality. Not only does your appearance get better day by day, but your physique also gets better. The reason why Gao Jun was hooked up by himself was also because the other party had been sitting for a long time, so his back pain was severe. Before, he just gave the other party a cup of health tea with a little spiritual spring in it, which made the other party''s waist feel a lot more comfortable. Because of this, he got Gao Jun''s blue eyes. In the previous life, Tang Wei has been in the mix for so many years, and she has been involved in various crews. She is still very good at interpersonal communication. In addition, Gao Jun also has a bit of interest in her, so rolling the sheets is just a matter of course. Now Yun Ji only has one day left to play, it seems that he has to make a big move. Just how to avoid Gao Jun''s gaze and give Yunji health tea. Ruan Ruan didn''t know the mental journey of Tang Wei and others here. I simply took a shower, and by the way, in the bathroom of the senior ward, I looked at my current body through the mirror. Thin and weak. The height of the little girl is 158 at most, and the weight is estimated to be less than 90 pounds. The skeleton of the small arms and legs is very obvious. Because of long-term bed rest, the flesh is a little soft, and the complexion is white. is the kind of morbid white, but the little girl is very watery, with a cute and young face, 18 years old is a beautiful age. "Xiao Ruan, someone is looking for it." When Ruan Ruan was wiping her hair with a bath towel, the little nurse called out softly. "Tsk tsk, people are here, and I don''t know which fish it is?" Ruan Ruan laughed while stroking her tender earlobe. 9488 shrank in the corner with fright, shivering! Spicy chicken fox, eat jujube pills! Chapter 60： Entertainment star ten Chapter 60 Entertainment Star Ten Ruan Ruan changed into a soft pink nightdress, and all the bedding on the hospital bed had been replaced. The Ruan family pays high fees. This kind of private hospital, for the living environment, naturally wants to do the best for Ruan Ruan. Originally, Ruan Ruan didn''t want to wear such a pink and tender skirt. After all, the little fox who has been practicing for thousands of years, with a pink and tender girl''s heart, has some inexplicable shame. However, the little girl is very young, only 18 years old this year. When she opened the wardrobe in the ward just now, she found that it was all soft pink, not even a white one. Ruan Ruan chose one at random, put it on, blew his hair, and then lay back on the bed. In order to prove that he is a patient, the little fox, who had nourished a little with spiritual energy, was in good health, and even had a ruddy complexion, but now he has slowly regained some spiritual energy. This body is immediately weak, and the complexion is white and reflective. The little nurse just saw Ruan Ruan looking good before letting her take a bath by herself, but now she looks unsightly, and her legs are so frightened. If something goes wrong, it''s a big deal. She has a high salary of 20,000 yuan a month, and her main task is to take good care of the little girl in front of her. If she can''t do this well, she will be so sorry for the trust of the second Ruan family! It was just October, and the weather was getting colder. The little nurse pulled up the soft quilt for Ruan Ruan, and then went outside the ward to invite someone in. As a carer, it is naturally impossible for everyone to come in. But the identity of the other party is different, and one of them is her idol! Gu Xingguang, that face cannot be faked, she recognized it just by looking at it. The other party stared at her so affectionately (???), and the little guard''s legs softened. When the little nurse was helping Ruan Ruan pull the quilt just now, he had already told Ruan Ruan that it was Gu Xingguang and his manager. Ruan Ruan did not object, so the little nurse went out and invited someone in. Gu Xingguang, Gu Xingguang. Looking back, thousands of stars. This man seems to be born with starlight. As soon as he walked in, the entire ward, which was originally pale, seemed to be stained with countless dazzling little stars, which instantly lit up. The figure is better than that of the male model, he is handsome and handsome, and has a face that God prefers. When Gu Xingguang walked slowly, the little fox felt that there seemed to be a sound from the top of his heart, and it sounded slowly. "Hello, I''m Gu Xingguang." Gu Xingguang spoke slowly when he got to the edge of the hospital bed, his voice was slightly hoarse, but very attractive. That kind of sound, if Ruan Ruan didn''t know the plot, I''m afraid he would never have thought of it, this is the sound made after the vocal cords were destroyed. It seems to be an old wine, and it slowly opened its jar lid. When the wine was put into the cup, the mellow aroma met the lightly ground grit. Although it is light and dark, it is particularly pleasant to the ears. That is a different kind of pure voice from Gu Xingguangs voice in the past. The other kind is the most addictive temptation in the realm of sound. The little fox, who has practiced for thousands of years and has never been dismissive of male sex, shook his mind slightly because of this voice. After reacting again, it was Gu Xingguang who slightly bent over and stretched out his long and powerful palm in front of him. Be polite, gentle and generous. This is the idol that the little girl likes, and it is also the person that the little fox wants to save in this world. Wisher thinks that her idol can be reborn. The little fox also wants to see another brilliance released by these thousands of stars after Nirvana! "Hello, I''m Ruan Ruan." A weak and weak hand, with a little bit of strength, slowly stretched out. The big hand wraps the small hand, which is obviously just a courtesy grip. But in the eyes of the manager and in the eyes of the little nurse, it was an extraordinarily provocative and ambiguous hand in hand. Chapter 61： Entertainment Star Eleven Chapter 61 Entertainment Starlight Eleven The little nurse is still a young girl. She is actually not a few years older than Ruan Ruan, and she is also the age of naive and fantasy. Especially when I saw this scene in the ward in the morning light, it was so ambiguous that I had to think more. Ruan Ruan''s single ward is in very good condition. It is a rare room with a window in the hospital. At this time, the morning light outside the window poured in and hit the two people with a faint holy light. Seeing the little girl withdrew her hand trembling slightly, Gu Xingguang smiled softly and said softly, "Are you feeling unwell?" Because he asked his agent to hurriedly investigate the news about Ruan Ruan, Gu Xingguang vaguely knew that this little girl was in poor health and had been sick for many years. Now that I really meet someone, I realize that he is even weaker than I imagined. The voice he said just now was soft with a bit of qi deficiency, and his eyebrows and eyes were delicate and agile, but it added a bit of paleness. Gu Xingguang was originally a soft and kind person. Otherwise, after the original owner passed away, the original owner''s parents just asked someone to come to him, and he wanted to put a stick of incense. If he is a living fan, he may still hesitate for fear of media hype. But a little girl who passed away, Gu Xingguang has a soft heart, so he is willing to send her the last ride. So, keep a low profile, just because this little girl is his fan. Such a soft and kind person, although he came because of music impulse, but when he saw Ruan Ruan, his heart softened again. Although he is a bit too strict with music and career. But in fact, he is really a very kind and soft man in life. That kind of tenderness emanating from the bones will truly make everyone feel it. However, only the little fox could see the natural coolness in his bones through his gentle skin. Gu Xingguang is a kind person, but he isolates everyone from the distance he needs. Although it is soft, it is not close. Hearing his question, Ruan Ruan first calmed down, and then whispered, "It''s okay." The original owner''s health was not good. If he didn''t have the little fox''s spiritual power to warm him up, let alone bathing himself, he would be exhausted and out of breath even when he got out of bed for a walk. I never thought that in this world, I would actually play the role of a little white flower. When the little fox lowered his eyes slightly, there seemed to be a smart light flashing at the bottom of his eyes. just looked up again, but it was a clean and weak face, and there was a faint light of expectation in the bottom of his eyes. The original owner is a fan of Gu Xingguang, and naturally he knows his idol''s dedication and appreciation for music. At this time, the little fox is acting like a little girl whose work was suddenly discovered, and then she was approached by idols and took special care of her. Nervous, shy, and some inexplicable little excitement. Is it what you think? Her song last night really made idols notice her? Does she sing well, has she embarrassed idols? Gu Xingguang was very close to Ruan Ruan, so close that when he lowered his head, he could see the slightly pale face in front of him, as well as the various emotions that quickly flashed across his face. is just an 18-year-old girl with all her emotions written on her face. Especially the little girl who has been sick for many years and finally mustered up the courage to do one thing, she is full of expectations when she thinks about it. Gu Xingguang didn''t know why he suddenly felt that his heart was very soft, which was different from the closeness and softness he showed. is from the heart, true softness. Today''s second update, recently it''s been 4 updates a day~ Chapter 62： Entertainment star twelve Chapter 62 Entertainment Star Twelve Because of this real softness, Gu Xingguang reached out his hand and gently rubbed the little girl''s soft hair. Ruan Ruan just took a shower in the morning, and her hair was just blow-dried, and her hair was at its softest and cleanest. Gu Xingguang touched it, but after putting his hand on it, he was stunned for a moment. Although he is gentle and kind, he deliberately keeps a distance from others. It is something that has never happened before. After being stunned, Gu Xingguang shook his slender fingers back and forth, and gently stroked the little girl''s soft hair. The texture is smooth and a little fragrant. Gu Xingguang was in a trance for a moment. Since the accident, his mood was gloomy for a while, but now, because of this soft hair, he slowly moved towards the sun. I was a little surprised at the change in myself, but when I lowered my eyes, I saw the little girl just raised her head, looking at me with admiration, gratitude and anticipation. Like a child waiting for the teacher''s praise. "Good, you sing very well." Gu Xingguang subconsciously softened his heart. Originally, he wanted to talk about this on a business-like basis. But to the little girl''s clean and pure eyes, those words that are official and slightly indifferent, but they can''t say a word. Almost subconsciously, he softened his voice and softly coaxed the little girl. "Thank you, I will do my best." The little girl who received the compliment was stunned at first, probably not expecting that Gu Xingguang would be so gentle. After reacted, he lightly pursed his pink and lovely thin lips, and smiled shyly and restrained. 9488 saw this scene and wanted to poke his eyes and shut himself in the small dark room. The ten thousand year old fox is actually pretending to be an innocent girl Xiaobaihua? Is this the fall of morality, or the destruction of human nature? 9488 couldn''t understand, and finally hummed into the small dark room, out of sight and out of sight. "Would you like to sing it for me again?" Gu Xingguang changed his original thoughts. After thinking for a while, she asked the little girl in a soft voice. Mingming''s voice is no longer as pure and ethereal as it used to be, and even hoarse with a little bit of fine sand. If it wasn''t for appreciation, it might not be tempting and sexy. But when Gu Xingguang opened his mouth, the little girl narrowed her eyes comfortably. Reacted, his little action was a little too intoxicated, Ruan Ruan hurriedly glanced at Gu Xingguang quickly and carefully, and when he met the smiling eyes of the other side, the little fox hurriedly turned his ears red and withdrew his gaze. "Damn, I can''t help it anymore. If I want to knock him down, it must be delicious and delicious." The little fox said in a conscious way. As a result, 9488''s faint voice came: "Host dad, do you remember Lu Cheng from the last world?" "Well, he''s a good person." A good person card was sent directly, and the little fox felt no guilt. 9488 is as quiet as a chicken again. But Gu Xingguang was amused by Ruan Ruan''s little actions, a little girl who was full of expectations for idols, but was a little timid. is really inexplicably cute. Gu Xingguang pulled the chair aside and took the initiative to sit down. The agent at the door gently pulled the little nurse girl. Pulled out the little girl who was still in the **** dream, leaving only two people in the ward. When he was about to leave the ward, the agent looked back. In the warm morning light, a man who was not too young looked at the young and agile **** the hospital bed. The picture was so beautiful that the middle-aged uncle of the manager was moved. I want to fall in love. Chapter 63： Entertainment star thirteen Chapter 63 Entertainment Starlight Thirteen "A cappella?" Ruan Ruan secretly looked at Gu Xingguang''s profile and asked carefully. Mingming''s eyes are full of excitement, but his face is very cautious. is still a child. Gu Xingguang sighed helplessly, his face still gentle: "If Ruan Ruan doesn''t mind." If Ruan Ruan doesn''t mind. Oops! What could be more seductive than a sentence like Aidou? Hearing this, Ruan Ruan blushed, and her whole body was like a lovely red apple just picked from the tree. Pink is tender, soft and delicious. Soft and delicious? When he realized what he was thinking, Gu Xingguang''s body froze suddenly, and he was stunned for a moment. Fortunately, the little girl in front of her lowered her head slightly, and she was so shy that she didn''t see his gaffe. But Gu Xingguang couldn''t deny that at that moment, the tender feeling that crossed his heart. He liked the feeling of getting along with this little girl very much. Get along together. Gu Xingguang is an adult, he can face up to his own feelings and his heart very well. But when he thought that the 18-year-old girl sitting in front of him was a sick girl, Gu Xingguang felt that his thoughts just now were too dirty! restrained his thoughts, watching the little girl blushing, her fingers tugging at the quilt on her body back and forth. After hesitating for a while, the voice like the sound of nature slowly rang in his ears. That is the prelude to "An Empty City". Back then, in order to want that amazing prelude effect, Gu Xingguang prepared for half a year, all kinds of voice, all kinds of learning. In the end, I finally found the most amazing humming method, and when combined with the subsequent audio, it has that amazing effect. But at this time, the little girl was just a simple humming, without even an accompaniment, but being able to open her voice gave him an amazing feeling. Gu Xingguang''s heart beat fast from the moment Ruan Ruan opened her voice. Excited, amazing, and a trace of indescribable heartbeat. One after another, much faster than normal heartbeat. Gu Xingguang strongly suppressed these thoughts in his heart. Seeing that the little girl only hummed twice because of her weak breath, she was already panting and blushing, and her heart ached for a moment. The song that the little girl recorded last night must have done her best and even hurt her body. The hand has already surrendered to his heart, stretched out, and gently helped the little girl straighten the broken hair around her ear. After reacting to his actions, Gu Xingguang didn''t feel anything, he just hummed softly, as if making harmony for Ruan Ruan. Gu Xingguang''s voice is no longer as good as before, and those singing voices that once amazed time can''t be replicated again. But now this low voice with a hoarse voice contains a trace of vicissitudes of hardship and continuous progress. That is a kind of voice that many people want to pursue, but can''t get it all their lives. At this time, he hummed softly like this, but it was steady and soft to the tune of Ruan. Two voices, a female voice as gentle as the sounds of nature, ethereal and pure. A low-pitched male voice like fine wine. It is obviously two different sound quality, obviously it is two different feelings, but at this time, in this short prelude, there is an amazing meaning. At this time, there is no enchantment effect of 9488. The sound insulation is not a very good ward, and the sound can easily be transmitted to the outside world. Although didn''t float too far, the agent Gu Xingguang, who had been guarding the door of the ward, heard it very clearly. Today''s 4th update, please recommend tickets, please collect~ Chapter 64： Entertainment star fourteen Chapter 64 Entertainment Star Fourteen Gu Xingguang''s agent''s full name is He Shun, who is 5 years older than Gu Xingguang. Since Gu Xingguang''s debut, he has been leading Gu Xingguang. So he knows almost everything about the temperament of this artist under him. After an accident and a sore throat, Gu Xingguang retreated behind the scenes and had no intention of making a comeback. Even though his vocal cords are now damaged and he can no longer sing, his voice is still amazing. But Gu Xingguang didn''t mean to be in this circle anymore, and since he hurt his throat, he never sang again. Even in private. But at this time, he was willing to make peace for a little girl. This made He Shun a little surprised, but also a little sad. In fact, he understands Gu Xingguang''s pride. Gu Xingguang just doesn''t want his fans to see his vocal cords damaged, so he makes some words that feel sorry for him. Gu Xingguang himself is strong enough and doesn''t need other people''s pain. Therefore, even if he quit like this and gave up his favorite singing, he would have no regrets. But now... He Shun looked at the door of the ward with complicated eyes. Although he couldn''t see the situation inside clearly, he was already planning various plans in his heart. The two people in the ward were not affected at all. Compared to the ethereal and stunning accompaniment, this a cappella singing, although the background of those music is less, but it is more characteristic of Ruan Ruan''s voice. It''s just that the little girl''s body is too weak, and after singing a few words, her body can''t take it for a while. At this time, Gu Xingguang gently held the little girl''s hand, as if he wanted to give her strength in this way. Holding the little girl''s hand, he gently harmonized for her, a low-pitched, sexy, seductive voice slowly rang in his ears. The little fox was so anxious and restless that he almost threw the man down. It''s just because she is now a pure and unpolluted, cute and weak little white flower. Apart from blushing, tugging at the horns of the quilt, and tugging her fingers, she can''t do anything excessive. A song was sung, although there were two times in the middle because Ruan Ruan''s breath was uneven and he couldn''t continue, so he had to stop. But in the end, it was completely completed, and this a cappella version with Gu Xingguangs harmonies was even more amazing than last nights. "You sing really well." Seeing that the little girl was already half-seat on the pillow after singing, Gu Xingguang helped her straighten her hair with a little distress, and praised her without hesitation. "Really, really?" The excitement in the little girl''s eyes could no longer be concealed, but she was still very cautious and asked in a low voice with an implied expectation. Wanted to raise his head with a bit of shyness, but the little girl''s movements didn''t seem petty at all, but instead showed a bit of a girl''s agility and attractiveness. "Well, she sang very well, like a little fairy in the sky." Gu Xingguang probably never coaxed a child, so after thinking about it carefully, he smiled and praised. In fact, the talent of the lyricist is far more than that, but those gorgeous words always feel that they are not suitable for little girls. Only this sentence, without much thinking and no major modification, said it very bluntly, which showed his heart. "Thank you, Teacher Gu." Ruan Ruan shyly accepted the compliment, bowing her head slightly, but the curvature of the corners of her lips couldn''t be suppressed no matter what. The voice is soft and waxy, with a somewhat vague mix. When this voice sounded in his ears, Gu Xingguang only felt that his heart was as calm as water, and it seemed that this voice gently stirred up a ripple. The wind blows and the water moves, leaving only a ripple for your own aftertaste. There are still 4 updates today, the times are: 8:00 am, 11:00 noon, 15:00 pm and 19:00 pm~ Seeking recommendation ticket, seeking collection, courting Smecta~ Chapter 65： Entertainment star fifteen Chapter 65 Entertainment Stars Fifteen "Then, Mr. Gu, can I learn to sing with you?" The little girl''s eyes were pure and sharp, and when she looked at him, in addition to anticipation, there was a little bit of admiration. This implied adoration made Gu Xingguang frown slightly, and in the next second, for fear of scaring the little girl, he quickly gathered his expression. Gu Xingguang actually cherishes talent. If he is destined to not be able to sing in the future, then he is willing to dedicate his life to the cause he likes. For a pure voice that I like, writing songs for a lifetime is actually a joy. But the little girl''s body... He came to see people privately, and he had never even seen the little girl''s parents. If he kidnapped the little girl like this, if something happened to the little girl, he would be blamed. But the little girl carefully grabbed his cuff and looked at him with the eyes of a pitiful and weak animal. This made Gu Xingguang hard-hearted. Gu Xingguang, who had never coaxed a child before, took a deep breath, softened his tone again, and coaxed softly: "Dear, your health is not good, if you like to sing, I can come to see you often in the future, but follow me Learning, it will be very hard and tiring, and your body will not be able to bear it..." Before Gu Xingguang could finish his words, the little girl in front of her had red eyes. Before he could react, the little girl gently retracted the hand that was pulling her sleeve, and tears fell on the quilt on her body. One drop, another drop. Drop by drop, smashed into Gu Xingguang''s heart. "Don''t cry." Gu Xingguang clumsily helped the little girl wipe away her tears. But, for fear that his hands would be too rough to play with the musical instruments, and then wipe the little girl''s delicate skin, Gu Xingguang quickly took out a few pieces of paper and gently wiped the little girl''s tears. "Once upon a time, the doctor said that I would not live to be 16 years old." Ruan Ruan still lowered his head, but the tears were much less, and the voice came muffled. It was only the first sentence he spoke, which made Gu Xingguang''s complexion change, his eyes sank for a moment, and his heart twitched in pain. "But I worked very hard and obediently worked hard to survive. I lived past the age of 16. Later, the doctor said that I would not live past the age of 18, but I still worked hard." Ruan Ruan raised her head, the little girl''s eyes were slightly Red, but the bottom of the eyes is very clear. At this moment, Gu Xingguang was so softhearted that he had no ability to resist. But the little girl smiled stubbornly and strong and said, "But I still worked hard to live until I was 18 years old. This time the doctor said that I will not live to be 20 years old. I don''t know if I still have such strong vitality. , you can survive this, but Teacher Gu..." Speaking of this, the little girl was a little shy again, and the courage she just raised seemed to allow her to say only those few words. After a few words, my courage was exhausted. Gu Xingguang didn''t mind, he gently held the little girl''s hand, with a clean mind, without any thoughts, just wanted to encourage the distressed little girl in front of him. 9488, who was watching the whole process, sighed secretly: It''s easy to hide when it''s a show, but it''s hard to guard against it. Feeling sorry for Gu Xingguang. "But Mr. Gu, I think the rest of my life can become meaningful, so that even after I have died many years, I can laugh out loud when I think about it there." The girl raised her head again, her eyes shining and her expression excited: "I have been here, I have existed, Teacher Gu, I think..." "Okay." Gu Xingguang couldn''t say what he refused, and he even planned the worst in his heart. If the parents of the little girl really don''t agree, then he is willing to lower himself and ask, or even beg them, to give him a chance to take the little girl away. Chapter 66： Entertainment star sixteen Chapter 66 Entertainment Star Sixteen Gu Xingguang is a very proud person in his bones, and he will not easily back down or give in to someone or something. Otherwise, Tang Wei came to the door at that time, he was safe and could compromise. After all, he is not indifferent to those works, at least he feels vaguely familiar and heartwarming. But not backing down, not giving in, is the pride in his bones. Now, he is willing to let go of the pride that was rooted in the deepest part of his body for a little girl who has just met. Actually, even Gu Xingguang couldn''t understand, why? Maybe this is fate. He didn''t have complicated thoughts, he just simply felt sorry for the poor little girl in front of him. In this regard, 9488 has something to say: This is obviously because the heart of being teased is messed up, and he thinks that he is just sympathetic. Oops, pitiful, pitiful. Its just an internship system, what else can I say? The little fox here succeeded in secretly teasing Gu Xingguang to death. On the other side of the crew, after Yun Ji''s last scene ended, Tang Wei knew that if she didn''t act, she would have no chance. Fortunately, Gao Jun went out to answer the phone at this moment, even if he made some small movements, he couldn''t see it. Holding the health tea she prepared, Tang Wei walked quickly to Yunji''s lounge. "Mr. Yun, hello." Tang Wei said hello like a polite newcomer. Its just that he was older in his previous life, and hes been in this circle for a long time. Therefore, even if she behaves politely and moves politely, the gaze in the bottom of her eyes is a little more complicated. Yunji doesn''t really like people with complicated eyes. It doesn''t matter if it''s a man or a woman, because that makes him feel like he''s being calculated. Therefore, Yun Ji instinctively guarded her heart a bit when she met Tang Wei''s eyes. Actually, Tang Wei was only slightly stunned. In her previous life, she was dust and could only look up to this man. But in this life, I seem to have a chance. As long as she can cure the other party''s insomnia, and as long as the other party can''t live without her own Lingquan health tea, then this man who is as far as the clouds will actually **** himself, right? Probably because the thoughts in my heart are a bit complicated. Even though I lived such a long life in my previous life, I was in a different circle in the end. Even with some small tricks, they are still far behind Yunji. The real trick in this circle is not something that Tang Wei, a martial artist in the previous life, who didn''t even have a splash of water, could understand. "Hello." Yun Ji has always been gentle and polite, but he is used to having a cold face. He suffers from insomnia all year round. Whether it is at home or in the hotel arranged by the crew, there is no place where he can sleep well. Probably because of lack of sleep all the year round, so his face is not very good-looking. "I don''t think Teacher Yun''s face is very good-looking. I have here the health tea with my own ancestral formula. Teacher Yun can try it. It is especially good for conditioning the body and improving sleep." Put your own caution on the bright side. In the original plot, Tang Wei actually gave Yun Ji a cup of health tea while Gao Jun was away at this time. At that time, although Yun Ji also saw that Tang Wei had a different purpose, he also specially investigated the fact that he had insomnia. But at that time, he was suffering from insomnia, so he took the things with a cold face, turned around and had them inspected. There was nothing messy, so he tried to drink it. The ling spring water has a very good soothing effect, so after Yun Ji drank it, he slept happily for more than six hours. This made him feel very amazed, and at the same time he had a different understanding of Tang Wei. Chapter 67： Entertainment star seventeen Chapter 67 Entertainment Starlight Seventeen But now the little fox is here, bringing a series of butterfly effects. The singing last night made Yun Ji feel soothed and refreshed for some reason. So, I had a rare sleep last night, and today my mind is very clear and my IQ is also online. is also very impatient with Tang Wei''s eagerness for quick success. It''s just that the expression on the face is still very gentle: "Thank you, I''ve bothered." replied politely and distantly, then turned back to his lounge. The little assistant behind him took the things with a smile. Tang Wei was a little disappointed, but she restrained her expression very well, but unfortunately the emotions in her eyes were still not well controlled. Yunji''s assistant didn''t see it, but that doesn''t mean the agent who just came over today didn''t see it. Looking a little deeper, the agent calmly looked at Tang Wei, who turned and left. Seeing that the other party had just taken two steps, she originally wanted to go back to her lounge, but when Gao Jun came back, she went to the director again. the location there. Although the distance was far, in a corner where no one else noticed, Gao Jun''s hand gently pinched Tang Wei''s buttocks. In this regard, Tang Wei just gave her a coquettish glance and did not show anything else. Yunji''s manager had piercing eyes. He could see Gao Jun''s pinch just now and Tang Wei''s smirk. After seeing it clearly, he snorted softly. is another unscrupulous woman. After thinking about it, the manager turned around and followed into the lounge. When went in, he found that the little assistant just emptied the health tea sent by Tang Wei. This made the agent a little satisfied, and patted the little assistant on the shoulder: "Yes, this month''s bonus, you can mention it." The little assistant was stunned for a moment, but after reacting, he smiled excitedly, but his face was still very calm. "How''s the investigation going?" The reason Yunji asked his agent to come over was to investigate Ruan Ruan. "It''s a bit of a surprise." The agent raised his eyebrows and began to hand over the information about Ruan Ruan that he had investigated. The same thing happened between Ning Zhiyi and his manager. All of this, Ruan Ruan, who was already packing up and preparing to go to Gu Xingguang Music Studio, naturally didn''t know. Although it can be seen through the 9488 remote control, the most important wish of the wisher is right in front of him, and the little fox doesn''t care about other things. No matter how the plot is ruined, and no matter how toss those people. The little fox always knows what he wants. She just wants to fulfill the wisher''s wish, get a willing soul, and then help herself cultivate a human form. other? Don''t care at all! Gu Xingguang felt that he lived to be 28 years old, and suddenly rebelled, inexplicably a little crazy. Knowing that Ruan Ruan was not in good health, he still couldn''t handle her, so he took her out of the hospital and came to his music studio. Ever since Gu Xingguang said he was going to move behind the scenes, the studio has actually been idle. The house with more than 200 square meters was simply decorated to separate different rooms. Two instrument rooms, two shape rooms, and one room for inspiration. Then there is a very large living room, there are two large sofas in the living room, one on the left and one on the right. The remaining space is large enough to hold various instruments, sit there, or lean against the wall to create freely. Although it was not planned to be used again, the manager and assistant were very attentive and cleaned up the place carefully. Especially knowing that Gu Xingguang was going to take someone back today, the manager specially asked the assistant to bring someone over to clean up. Chapter 68： Entertainment star eighteen Chapter 68 Entertainment Starlight Eighteen When entered the studio, Ruan Ruan''s eyes suddenly lit up. The little girl''s eyes were pure and shining, but now they suddenly lit up, like a small sun rising. smashed into Gu Xingguang''s heart. Once upon a time, fans of Gu Xingguang always said that there are thousands of stars in Gu Xingguang''s eyes, just like his name. But at this time, looking at the little girl who was looking at her curiously with excited eyes, Gu Xingguang only felt that thousands of stars were not enough to describe those beautiful, agile water eyes. His heartbeat was inexplicably fast, Gu Xingguang raised his hand and pressed it lightly, then kept warning himself. It was still a child, she was only 18 years old. And I am a 28-year-old adult, so I can''t have such a dirty mind anymore. And he brought people out without the consent of the other''s parents. This matter is really strange when he looks back, and he really can''t explain it. If he has more terrifying thoughts, he will feel sorry for the parents who love their daughters. Actually, Gu Xingguang''s idea of ??persuading the second elder of the Ruan family is very simple, or the method is quite simple and rude. He only took Ruan Ruan into the studio and recorded it into a small video, and let the agent talk over it. He doesn''t believe that parents who really love their children, seeing their daughter so smart and happy, will really keep her in the hospital all the time. Her years are short, but she can also shine. "Have you studied sheet music?" Seeing the little girl reading the songs she had written with her, Gu Xingguang took off his jacket and walked over in a clean white shirt. Ruan Ruan was wearing a pure white knee-length dress. At this moment, she was very obediently kneeling on the window sill, looking at the slightly messy score in front of her. Hearing Gu Xingguang''s question, Ruan Ruan turned his head to look. The noon sun shone in and sprinkled on the face and body of Gu Xingguang who was walking slowly. He seems to be walking slowly from the thousands of stars, his gentle eyebrows and eyes seem to fall into the soft sea of ??stars. No wonder the original owner would use his soul to exchange the future of idols, Gu Xingguang will really shine. Even if he fell into a trough now, he still couldn''t hide his sharpness. "9488, you said, if you did something wrong, should you be punished?" Ruan Ruan smiled beautifully and innocently, and asked 9488 in her consciousness. 9488 was stunned for a moment, and then burst into tears: "Host, Dad, please, I really want to change." "Do you think the heroine did nothing wrong? She can do whatever she can. After all, in that circle, there is no means, and it is too easy to climb up. But for destroying another person for herself, and she has no regrets, shouldn''t she accept it? Punishment?" The voice in the little fox''s consciousness was a little cold, with a cruel coldness. The hidden plot loosened at a speed visible to the naked eye. The next second, it was the little fox''s voice that was half-smiling: "I don''t believe that, at the end of the plot, a few people are really happy HE. After all, the ones who made mistakes, hehe..." The last sneer, the coldness penetrated directly into his bones, 9488 was so frightened that he shivered, and he never dared to mention his return to normal. Because it found out, the hidden plot was loosened again. The little fox who sneered in his consciousness in one second, in the next second, in the real world, like Jingfen, smiled softly and shyly: "No, I don''t know." After he finished speaking, his face turned red again, I don''t know if it was because of shyness or because of awkwardness. After all, she had never learned music scores, but she dared to sing Gu Xingguang''s song. This kind of embarrassment was more like being caught, which made the little girl very uneasy. Thank you for the reward from the little angel Womei You Wenhua! There are still 4 updates today, Chacha has been working hard to update Smecta~ small theater: Male God: Oh, the essence of drama. Little Fox: Win the prize, win the prize! Chapter 69： Entertainment star nineteen Chapter 69 Entertainment Starlight Nineteen "Don''t be afraid, I''ll teach you." Feeling the little girl''s shyness and nervousness, Gu Xingguang touched his head and spoke softly. ''s generous and warm hands, like a father''s, gently soothed the little girl''s uneasy emotions. The little fox raised his head again, and there was a bit of admiration in the bottom of his eyes. Gu Xingguang: is a bit of a bad feeling. "Gu, Teacher Gu, you are as warm as a father." Ruan Ruan''s voice was pure and soft, and the little girl was frail, she said these words with a little breath. inexplicably stimulated Gu Xingguang''s heart, especially the sound of father, which made Gu Xingguang, who used to be elegant and calm, change his face. Gu Xingguang, who didn''t want to be the little girl''s father, was so troubled that he almost didn''t directly refute it. But seeing the little girl''s soft and shy appearance, Gu Xingguang finally endured it and said nothing. But his eyes sank a little. Be a father to a little girl? nonexistent! when What? Reacted, Gu Xingguang almost fled in embarrassment, always feeling that his current mood is a little unstable. But he promised to teach the little girl sheet music, but he couldn''t really put it down like that. took a deep breath and slowly calmed down his breath, and then began to seriously teach Ruan Ruan to know those cute little tadpoles. "Host, you''re secretly flirting again." 9488 said faintly, it felt that he couldn''t turn right in his life, so his tone was resentful. "I don''t think it''s quite exciting to call Dad suddenly at some point." The little fox was not moved at all, and was even in high spirits. "Oh, it''s good not to be soft." 9488 imitated Ruan Ruan''s tone and sneered. As a result, Ruan Ruan ignored it. By the time Yunji and the others finally found out who Ruan Ruan was and where he lived, Gu Xingguang had already obtained a pass from the second elder of the Ruan family. even got a sentence: Thank you. After all, it can make their always sick and pitiful daughter smile so happily, no matter what kind of thoughts this person has, they are still grateful. The reason why they work so hard to make money is just to prolong their daughter''s life. But if the daughter can live a happier life and enjoy a happy life in the final chapter of her life, parents are actually willing to hand over people. Besides, that person is Gu Xingguang. My daughter has liked an idol for many years. When her daughter is tormented by illness, she can only feel relieved by listening to his singing. If at the end of her daughter''s life, she has her favorite idol by her side. So parents, willing to fulfill. "Gu Xingguang?" Yun Ji didn''t come into contact with anyone first-hand. When the person he sent arrived at the hospital, Ruan Ruan had already completed the discharge procedures and did not know where to go. It was only after he sent someone to investigate that he found out that he was taken away by Gu Xingguang. Yunji frowned slightly when he heard the news, and was relieved the next second: "That''s right, that lunatic." That lunatic who is obsessed with music can **** people away at the first time, which is also a normal thing. And Ning Zhiyi on the other side naturally got the same news. "Is that Teacher Gu?" The little boy''s eyes flashed with hope, and he spoke with a little caution. Compared with the smooth wind and water of the little fox, the current situation of the heroine Tang Wei is not very good. As she expected, Yun Ji drank her own health tea to improve her sleep, and then asked her for help, but the effect of health tea did not achieve. Even because of the scene that day, the assistant director secretly filmed it and turned his head to Gao Jun, which made Gao Jun feel jealous. Because there was no role for Tang Wei in those two days, she put Tang Wei on the bed and tossed it hard. Sorry little angels, it was supposed to be 11 o''clock, but I was confused and it was set to 13 o''clock~ 3 and 4 at 15:00 and 19:00~ Chapter 70： Entertainment Star Twenty Chapter 70 Entertainment Starlight Twenty But while tossing, Tang Wei is not without gains. Gao Jun used his own resources to introduce a variety show to Tang Wei. "Wild Adventure" In the original plot, Tang Wei also appeared on this variety show through Gao Jun, although she was just a female artist who was not qualified for the third-tier. But recently, he has shown a lot of face, and he has also been on two hot searches. Now while the popularity is still there, he is shooting Gao Jun''s film, and the last variety show is not too much. And Tang Wei''s other harem is a resident MC of this variety show. Chen Jingtong. Chen Jingtong is a variety show artist. He only made a cameo appearance in a few TV dramas. Occasionally, there is a small cameo in a movie with two or three lines. Most of the time, it is still in various variety shows. The coffee is not big, but the popularity is good. In particular, he is also a permanent resident of "Wild Adventure". In the circle of variety shows, he is also a big brother. Tang Wei was still in the third tier at the time, so Chen Jingtong, who had his own traffic and was familiar with the variety show circle, was naturally moved. Chen Jingtong is not without resources, he is just too lazy to deal with them. Variety shows are fast-paced, don''t delay, make quick decisions, and don''t delay any time. So, Chen Jingtong likes these. Tang Wei had heard of Chen Jingtong in her previous life, and knew that his family background was extraordinary, but he actually didn''t care about resources. But whether he cares, Tang Wei cares. What Tang Wei lacks now is connections and resources. If she can get online with Chen Jingtong, is she still far from taking off? In the plot, although Chen Jingtong did not really join Tang Wei''s harem, it was similar, and she escorted her more than once. As for the plot, how did Tang Wei attack Chen Jingtong? Xiaobaihua pretended to be pitiful, and when Chen Jingtong was injured in the wild, he nourished the other''s wound with the spiritual spring, which made the other party reduce a lot of pain. "Little white flower." After watching this episode, Ruan Ruan hooked her lips and smiled a little evilly. Ruan Ruan has been taken to the studio by Gu Xingguang for a week. During this week, Gu Xingguang taught Ruan Ruan how to understand music scores and various musical instruments. Occasionally, when they were interested, the two of them would sing a song. Pure acapella, no accompaniment, at most Gu Xingguang will play a guitar and play it twice at will. I watched the sheet music for a while today, but found it boring. The little fox dropped the sheet music, lay down on the pure white carpet, and looked at the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling window. His two calves moved with a bit of cuteness. In fact, there is no scenery outside the window. Gu Xingguangs studio is on the 39th floor. Even if there is occasional scenery, there are many tall buildings and the starry sky in the distance. Gu Xingguang just went out to answer a phone call, and when he came back, he saw the little girl shaking her two little white legs, holding her chin and looking out the window. The little girl is a little better than when she first came, but she is still very weak. Today, I am wearing nine-point jeans and a black casual shirt, which is especially cute at home. Especially when the two calves swayed, the fair ankles and the black shirt slipped up, revealing a tender white waist. The impact of this scene was too great, Gu Xingguang only felt his head heat up, he took the small blanket on the sofa and went directly to cover the person. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? The little girl turned her head to look at him a little ignorantly, Gu Xingguang only felt that the blank and pure expression made his mind invisible, and the whole person was inexplicably ashamed. Fortunately, he adjusted quickly and coughed lightly: "The weather is cold, don''t lie there, get up quickly." "Oh." Ruan Ruan got up ignorantly. Because the movement was too big, the casual shirt on the body slipped to one side, revealing the pink shoulder straps inside. Gu Xingguang''s mind became hot again, and he pulled the blanket carefully with a straight face, wrapping the little girl tightly. Thank you for the reward from the little angel Lingdove~ Thank you all the little angels for their support, please recommend tickets, please collect, and BUFF blessing of courtship~ Today''s 3rd update~ Chapter 71： Entertainment star twenty-one Chapter 71 Entertainment Starlight Twenty-One "Well, it''s a little boring." Ruan Ruan struggled a little, trying to break free from the thin blanket. It''s just that her movements are not big, and Gu Xingguang didn''t dare to restrain her. After all, Ruan Ruan was in poor health, but because he didn''t exert any force, and suddenly heard the little girl''s soft and sweet voice. Gu Xingguang was stunned, Ruan Ruan broke free from the quilt. Then the clothes are disheveled. "Tsk tsk, Xiaobaihua took the initiative to tease." 9488 complained about this spicy chicken and fox in his consciousness. This world is addicted to pretending to be a little white flower, I thought the spicy chicken and fox changed to vegetarian. The results of it? It believed the evil of this spicy chicken and fox! This is obviously a pseudo-white flower cut from white to black! Ruan Ruan accepted the complaints without any psychological pressure, and calmly pulled up the clothes that had been drawn down, and sat down on the sofa to tidy them up. When Gu Xingguang reacted, Ruan Ruan was sitting next to him in neat clothes and looked at him with a little puzzlement. "Mr. Gu?" The little girl''s eyes were ignorant and curious. Gu Xingguang had a flash of shame in his heart, but he quickly suppressed it, and the heat in his body slowly subsided under the innocent gaze of the little girl. She is still a child, she is only 18 years old, she is the same age as a flower, how can she have such a mind? Gu Xingguang felt that something was wrong with him, how could he have such thoughts on a child, even though he was not too big. But 10 years older than the little girl is still too much. Gu Xingguang was a little flustered, this is a rare emotion he has lived in for so many years. Especially at the pure eyes of the little girl in front of him, he felt even more guilty. I managed to convince the parents of the little girl that she wanted her to live happily in the last moments of her life, instead of... The last moment of life. Thinking of this, Gu Xingguang felt a dull pain in the top of his heart, as if there was a dull knife there, cutting himself every now and then. is not that kind of sharp pain, but it is always there, and it is muffled. The bottom of Gu Xingguang''s eyes was a little complicated, but when he met the little girl''s soft and admiring eyes, he stabilized: "My dear, it''s cold, don''t wear so little." Although there is a warm air conditioner in the room, but now it''s been October, it''s getting colder every day, and the little girl''s body is weak. Gu Xingguang doesn''t want the little girl to have any problems here. Because he promised Ruan Ruan''s parents that there would be no problems with the little girl''s body. So now Gu Xingguang has to take the little girl back to the hospital twice a week for re-examination to see if there are no major problems, and then bring her back. Because of this, Gu Xingguang also made two hot searches. Because Ruan Ruan''s presence is not high, everyone is concerned about why Gu Xingguang frequently appears in the hospital? Is it because of the previous rumor? Gu Xingguang did not announce that he injured his throat because of the accident. He said that when he stepped back behind the scenes, it was all the studio and the agent. Today fans dont know much, and they are not sure about the news. Now seeing Gu Xingguang going to and from the hospital so frequently, the hearts of the fans that were originally tugging have also sunk to the bottom. However, Gu Xingguang didn''t care. He wants to ensure the health of the little girl. Although he can''t keep her life, he thinks that the final stage of her life will be different. Yes, the final stage. He was with him during the last two re-examinations. Ruan Ruan''s attending doctor said that Ruan Ruan would not live to be 21 years old. The heart failure is getting worse and worse, and I am afraid that it may stop suddenly before I can withstand the age of 21. This made Gu Xingguang''s heart panic again. Chapter 72： Entertainment star twenty-two Chapter 72 Entertainment Star Twenty-two "Oh." Ruan Ruan responded ignorantly, his mood seemed a little down. Gu Xingguang couldn''t see the little girl''s unhappy appearance. Originally, he hated himself a little because he had those thoughts. I can''t even care about it at the moment. "By the way, what sheet music did you read just now, how did you learn? The teacher wants to check it." He quickly changed the subject with the same attitude as coaxing a child. Gu Xingguang said while paying attention to the little girl''s expression. Once the situation is not right, he will look at it and say something else. "It''s Mr. Gu''s previous piece. It''s great. The main thing is that the lyrics are great." The little girl''s emotions always came too fast. When she heard Gu Xingguang mention something else, she first cheered softly, and then jumped down to find the sheet music. . Seeing this scene, Gu Xingguang frowned, and his heart almost stopped. The doctor has instructed that the little girl must pay attention to her usual life, not to be overjoyed, and not to exercise too vigorously. Seeing the little girl jumped directly from the sofa to the ground, then bent down and squatted down, Gu Xingguang''s expression changed. "Little Ruan." Gu Xingguang ran over quickly and hugged the person in his arms. At this time, I can''t care about anything, I just think that the little girl can''t go wrong. Seeing that the little girl''s face was a little pale and her eyebrows were slightly raised, she was obviously a little uncomfortable. "Medicine, medicine." The former nurse was brought over, and usually used as a background board not far away to listen to instructions. As soon as Gu Xingguang said to take the medicine, the nurse quickly poured water and brought the medicine over. "Mr. Gu, am I going to die?" Ruan weakly looked at Gu Xingguang helplessly, his eyes full of trust and dependence. Gu Xingguang''s heart was sour when he saw it, and his tone was more gentle: "No, it''s just uncomfortable, you will be fine after taking the medicine, Xiao Ruanjiao, Teacher Gu will feed you medicine." Gu Xingguang''s hands actually trembled a little, although he knew that Ruan Ruan''s life would not be long, but when he really faced it, Gu Xingguang only felt that his heart had never been so fragile. She fed Ruan Ruan and took the medicine with her trembling hands. Seeing that her complexion finally softened a bit, she wanted to say something reproachful, but she couldn''t bear it when the words came to her lips. lightly touched the little girl''s head, with a softer tone: "Which score I''m looking at, I''ll go and get it, don''t be so reckless in the future, okay? If you want something, Teacher Gu will get it for you, eh?" Gu Xingguang was originally a gentle person, although he might have distanced himself from others in his bones, and kept his own safe territory. But after maintaining a bit of alienation, Gu Xingguang''s more temperament is still gentle and kind. Once he uses his heart, no girl can escape his tender and careful care and treatment. Especially now that his vocal cords are damaged, and his voice is low and hoarse with an indescribable attractiveness. As soon as he opened his mouth, the little fox felt his tailbone numb. "Oh, it''s really uncomfortable to watch and not eat." The little fox complained to 9488 in his consciousness. 9488 was so angry that he didn''t want to talk, so he could only stab the villain in his heart: Spicy chicken and fox, just show off and eat jujube pills! "Listen to Teacher Gu." The little girl blushed and her heartbeat was coaxed, she quietly avoided Gu Xingguang''s overly affectionate gaze, and responded with a whimper like a small animal. Seeing the little girl''s slightly upturned lips and blushing ear tips, Gu Xingguang felt a little more comfortable. "Little Ruan, Teacher Gu will give you everything you want, don''t embarrass yourself, eh?" Gu Xingguang gently rubbed Ruan Ruan''s hair and spoke slowly. His voice is deep and sexy, and there are thousands of stars in his eyes. The little fox, who has lived for thousands of years, was dazzled by the starlight. He only felt that fireworks exploded in his mind, and then nodded subconsciously. Chapter 73： Entertainment star twenty-three Chapter 73 Entertainment Starlight Twenty-three The two read the score together. That was the title song of an album released two years ago when Gu Xingguang was in the limelight. "Fox Immortals" is a subdued song full of ancient style. The original album was the theme of ancient style, because this album by Gu Xingguang also led to the popularity of ancient style songs in the circle for a while. Ruan Ruan was staring at this song because Gu Xingguang wrote the lyrics. And the filling is very good. The story of a fox and a man falling in love is slowly sung with a rhyming word. Although the ending is tragic, at least I have loved. The two of them studied until the evening because of the lyrics of this song. On the other hand, Yun Ji''s role was finished, but because it was a cameo, although Gao Jun wanted to hold a banquet, he was the actor after all. But Yunji''s schedule is too full and he has no time to deal with it, so he directly asked his agent to decline. But this made Gao Jun somewhat satisfied. Don''t think he didn''t see it, Tang Wei, a woman who is not very restful, wants to climb up to Yunji after she has benefited from her. Although I know the women in this circle, as long as they follow the unspoken rule, their actions are always the same. Just want to climb higher. But Tang Wei felt very different to him, and even Gao Jun did evil things for her. So, how could it be so easy to let go. This woman, at least for now, is still his. Thinking of this, Gao Jun''s brows and eyes deepened. Looking at Tang Wei who was filming, he seemed to feel a little down because of the movement on Yunji''s side. Gao Jun bit his back teeth and shouted "cut!" Hearing the call to stop, Tang Wei breathed a sigh of relief. She was still thinking just now, how to find an excuse to stop and go see Yunji. I always feel that Yun Ji''s performance is a bit wrong. Didn''t he suffer from insomnia for many years? Tang Wei remembered that in a previous life, the last person Yun Ji married was one of his little assistants. The reason is unknown to others, but she has run in so many crews and with so many directors. Although she has no place, she only hears the news faintly. But he still knew that the reason why Yun Ji married the little assistant was because the little assistant could help Yun Ji sleep peacefully. It was also because she knew this secret that Tang Wei was moved when she saw Yun Ji join the group in her life. The spiritual spring water is the most magical. It is actually not difficult for a person to sleep well. If what happened before, then Yun Ji should treat her differently. But now, he turned around and left, looking so dashing, something was not quite right. Didn''t he drink tea? Tang Wei felt puzzled in her heart, but she soon overturned the idea by herself. Yunji has been plagued by insomnia for many years, and has always been very concerned about things that calm the nerves and nourish the brain. It is also because of this that Tang Wei will offer tea. But now... "This scene, Tang Wei, you have some problems with your position just now, adjust it and reshoot." Gao Jun looked at Tang Wei thoughtfully in the direction Yun Ji was leaving, his eyebrows darkened, and then he shouted. . If it''s just a simple reshoot, it''s fine for everyone to do it again. But Gao Jun pointed out Tang Wei directly, making everyone resent her somewhat. It is clear that everyone is in good condition and performing well. It is actually very easy to go through it all over again. But because of a supporting role, it has to be done all over again. Although the heroine is not a popular little flower, she also has her own traffic. After taking a deep glance at Tang Wei, she withdrew her gaze. At this time, Tang Wei felt very wronged. Chapter 74： Entertainment star twenty-four Chapter 74 Entertainment Starlight Twenty-four Tang Wei lived for so many years in her previous life, and she was in the crew all the year round. What everyone said, she could think about what happened in her mind. Gao Jun mentioned himself just now, but because he was jealous before, he still cares about it now. Although Tang Wei felt guilty, her grievance was better than her guilty conscience, so she glanced at Gao Jun with a bit of anger. At this glance, because of shyness and anger, and Tang Wei''s skin repaired by Lingquan, Sai Xuebai showed a little powder, very beautiful and smart. One glance made Gao Jun almost **** the spot. took a deep breath, took out the cigarette case, Gao Jun narrowed his eyes, feeling that he had taught this little goblin too little in bed. The heroine who was observing secretly felt that Tang Wei''s look at Gao Jun just now was a little different. are all mixed in this circle, who is cleaner than who? The heroine who knew the rules of the circle immediately reacted, this Tang Wei was probably not clear with Gao Jun for a long time. But this is normal. The small coffees want to climb up and win more scenes. If they have no background and no connections, they can only rely on themselves. What should I do if I have no strength? Don''t you still have a body? Xiaohua secretly snorted, no longer paying attention, just thinking about going back and sharing this interesting story with her girlfriends. Gao Jun asked him to do it all over again. Although Tang Wei wanted to find an excuse to send Yun Ji, it was best to ask the other party''s reaction after drinking Lingquan. Doesn''t Lingquan improve sleep? Impossible, after she used it herself, she slept significantly better, how could there be no effect? In Tang Wei''s view, this spiritual spring is a panacea, and there is no disease that cannot be cured. But there was no chance at the moment, so she had to give up. Yun Ji naturally didn''t know about the intrigue in the crew. His next itinerary is very full. If acquaintances hadn''t come to him, he would not have come at all for the cameo appearance of this little movie. is just for the favor of a few years earlier. That''s all it takes, one less. "Have you contacted Gu Xingguang?" Yun Ji already knew that Ruan Ruan was taken away by Gu Xingguang, and the first thing he did after entering the nanny car was to ask the manager. Now his insomnia is still relieved by the song Ruan Ruan uploaded to the Internet. is just the same song, although the effect is not diminished, but Yun Ji is more and more wanting a new song. He arranged for his agent to contact Gu Xingguang early on, and he would report back once there was news. But the agent never mentioned it, Yun Ji was a little anxious, so he asked directly. "Gu Xingguang''s agent said that Gu Xingguang is creating, but he doesn''t see customers." The agent was actually a little helpless. Although Gu Xingguang only sings, he is a big player in the music industry, and his status is not lower than Yun Ji, the three-way shadow emperor. Therefore, he can''t say anything to the other party forcefully, he can only negotiate amicably. In the past, Gu Xingguang was kind and gentle. If he wanted to ask him out, as long as he had a good attitude, he would almost always entertain one or two. But since he injured his throat and had an accident, he just disappeared like a god. Not to mention the people in the film and television industry who are not familiar with him like Yun Ji, even his former friends or partners would feel very sad to see him. The agent also tried to find Gu Xingguang''s friends, and only after receiving the helpless sigh of the other party did he realize how difficult it is to meet Gu Xingguang now. "Try again." Yun Ji could almost guess it, but he didn''t give up. His insomnia depends on that pure and ethereal voice. At this time, a pure and ethereal voice was singing, and the accompaniment for her was Gu Xingguang, the now-hidden singer. Chapter 75： Entertainment star twenty-five Chapter 75 Entertainment Starlight Twenty-five Gu Xingguang was inspired by Ruan Ruan''s songs before, so he wrote half of the lyrics. However, because I feel that I cant find it, I cant write it out. What surprised Gu Xingguang was that Ruan Ruan filled in the second half of the lyrics for him, and also composed the song with him. The two tried to sing back and forth, and finally found the feeling. After finishing it with professional equipment, both of them are very satisfied. "Xiao Ruan, I want to write an album song for you." With such an ethereal voice, how could Gu Xingguang be willing to give up. Even if Ruan Ruan was in poor health, he was willing to write a whole album of songs for her, even though she might not be able to finish the album in the end. But it doesn''t matter, this album belongs to Ruan Ruan only. Nuan''s exclusive. As soon as he thought of these four words, Gu Xingguang felt his heart surging. Ruan Ruan was driving away the gloom originally caused by his throat injury. Now, in his eyes, in his heart, there is this soft girl with a nice voice. He is willing to give her his thousands of stars, and he is willing to watch her sparkle in front of others. "Can I sing a song and post it on Weibo?" After the song was finished, Ruan Ruan was so excited that he rubbed the score of the song back and forth, and then looked at Gu Xingguang with shining eyes. "Of course." It was originally a song written for the little girl, and the little girl can do whatever she wants. The album will be released sooner or later, and now part of the audition is put on Weibo, and it is good to promote it in advance. Although they have already recorded it, but after all, it is not a professional recording studio, and the effect will be worse. Gu Xingguang was already thinking about where he would take Ruan Ruan to record the song, and if he needed to shoot an MV, where would he film the scene. It''s just that he thought too much in a hot-headed way, but was finally awakened by the cold metal in his arms. "Teacher Gu, would you like to accompany your voice of nature?" Ruan Ruan put the guitar in his arms, and said sweetly and softly. The little girl''s expression was focused and gentle. Gu Xingguang blushed and felt his heart beating. His heart, which had been silent for many years, suddenly became restless. And at this time, he has no guilt, no little girl in front of him, only 18 years old, like a flower, this old cow is not suitable for eating. Probably because the atmosphere was too good, Gu Xingguang waved his hand, took the guitar, and said with a low smile, "I''m lucky." The slightly hoarse voice seems to be old wine, with a metallic texture that has changed over time. Sexy mess! "It sounds good, I want to get wet." The little fox sighed consciously, and then quickly set up the recording equipment in front of him. 9488 murmured angrily: Spicy chicken and fox, destroy its purity! Because there was no accompaniment, only Gu Xingguang''s guitar sound, Ruan Ruan hummed softly again during the long prelude. The pure sound of nature sounded slowly in his ears. After listening to Gu Xingguang for so long, he was still surprised when Ruan Ruan spoke. This is the real Kneeling series. Even the real expert Gu Xingguang closed his eyes slightly to such a voice, obviously intoxicated. "What about broken wings?" "Pride rises up, all the way forward, and you can still sing with indulgence tomorrow!" "Fate is so harsh, I only take it as an assessment." Because I only auditioned the first half of the song, the song ended quickly. Gu Xingguang was actually very reluctant, so he played the guitar improvisationally, but Ruan Ruan was able to quickly hum a tune in harmony with him. Although it is no longer the tune they originally composed, it has a bit of a weeping, lingering love tune. But if Gu Xingguang can pop up, Ruan Ruan can keep up! Today''s 4th update, a new week, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for collections, and the blessing of courtship~ Chapter 76： Entertainment star twenty-eight Chapter 76 Entertainment Starlight Twenty-eight Star fans first licked the Weibo text for a while, and then clicked on the song link. The song is very short, just a short audition, there is no serious accompaniment, only a simple guitar sound. But it is such a simple style of painting, coupled with such distressing lyrics, but it makes the star fans cry like a fat man with this short paragraph. Star fans know a little about the things that have been passed on in the circle before, but they have never known what happened. And he couldn''t believe what kind of accident Gu Xingguang would encounter. But listening to this lyric, although it was not sung by Gu Xingguang, the star fans suddenly understood the heart of their idols. Yes, what about broken wings. is the test of fate! Their stars are so gentle and so good, even if they are jealous of God and scarred, they will come back one day. The throne of heroes is always drenched with sweat. So, they never lost their patience in waiting. I have finally waited, although I still dont know what the truth is. But listening to this little girl''s natural sound, and listening carefully to the humming of the female voice in the second half of the guitar, there seemed to be a low, hoarse male voice that made the ears numb. What else they don''t understand. That low, husky male voice is their starlight. No matter what it becomes, it is their starlight! The former Tian Laiyin didn''t know how it became what it is now, but as long as he is still willing to speak up, Xingfan is willing to follow him all the way. Although today''s home game is actually Ruan Ruan''s song, the star fans have made up their minds. Ruan Ruan retweeted Weibo afterwards. Exactly the same wording, the same link, just an extra trace of reposting. Star fans strangely smelled a trace of JQ from these two Weibo posts. Xingguang in one place: Really, after hearing the cry and making up the whole process of the male **** being hurt, I just want to slash that **** with a thousand cuts! Thousands of stars are not as good as your gentle smile: So, our male **** finally took action and found this sound of nature? You may not believe it when I say it, I still want to climb the wall...] Drunk Life and Dreams Never Die: +1 in the front row, or starting from today''s song, I have to wait on a different wall, but the star fans believe me, I will come back! Different Fish: Am I the only one who can hear a hint of CP in the chorus humming softly from the back? As soon as Gu Xingguang''s Weibo was published, it took no more than 15 minutes, and he was directly ranked number one on the hot search list. is followed by a particularly large word: Blast. Although Gu Xingguang''s traffic was good originally, it was the first time that it was so exaggerated. It may also be because after the accident, he didn''t explain anything, and only let the studio send the news that he had retreated behind the scenes. It has been cold for two months, and the news suddenly appeared. When Tang Wei saw this news, her whole person was not very good. "Didn''t you already be knocked down?" Tang Wei was a little nervous and a little scared. After all, she didn''t do anything bad in her previous life, and the first person to hurt after her rebirth was Gu Xingguang. But when she thought of Gu Xingguang''s cold brows that day, Tang Wei felt insulted. It was obvious that she could bring him more lyrics creations, which he had worked hard for several years in his previous life to complete. She just gave it to him in advance and wanted him to take it to the next level. But why did he say that about himself? Tang Wei admitted that she could not sing, but the pain of being denied by others made her embarrassed. "Don''t blame me, you deserve it, won''t you just be obedient?" In the hotel room, Tang Wei muttered to herself, looking in a trance. Chapter 77： Entertainment star twenty-nine Chapter 77 Entertainment Starlight Twenty-nine This scene was broadcast in real time by 9488. 9488 is actually very strange. Spicy chicken and fox have no bottom line and integrity when it comes to the issue of men and women. But he has his own perseverance in matters of great importance and moral bottom line. For example, in the previous world, the wisher did not ask the little fox to take revenge on the pair of scumbags who had committed lives, but still had no guilt. For example, in this world, wishers naturally don''t have any desire to take revenge on Tang Wei because they know the plot is limited. But the little fox was ready to meet Tang Wei long ago. After all, in the simple and rude thinking of the little fox, if you make a mistake, you must correct it. If you don''t know how to correct it? It doesn''t matter, Dad will teach you to change! "I haven''t realized my mistake yet." Seeing Tang Wei at this time, he felt that it was right for him to harm others, and the little fox had no last hope in his heart. Originally, although the little fox hates such a heroine of the plot, if she can recognize her mistakes and is willing to make up for her mistakes, then the little fox will not do anything to her. He knew he was wrong, and he changed it. Although the damage had already been done, if Gu Xingguang was willing to forgive him, then the little fox would not interfere. After all, the spiritual spring water is still very effective, but it should still be possible to repair an injured throat. But Tang Wei didn''t. Seeing that Gu Xingguang had a hint of a comeback, she still felt that it was Gu Xingguang''s fault, and she still had no guilt for hurting people. "It''s really troublesome to ask her father to teach her how to behave." Ruan Ruan looked at Tang Wei''s distorted face in the broadcast, and sighed inwardly. This night is doomed to be restless. After was sent out from Gu Xingguang''s Weibo, the whole internet became a sensation. If Ruan Ruan had rubbed off on Gu Xingguang''s popularity before, but only one voice was left on the Internet. But now that Gu Xingguang admits it like this, and is held by Gu Xingguang like this, people in the circle immediately smell the smell and start to contact Gu Xingguang''s agent in a frenzy, wanting to share the bad pie. Such a sound of nature, and then brought out by Gu Xingguang, the benefits that will be brought after that are simply unimaginable. The same pure and ethereal voice as Gu Xingguang, and it is also a female voice, which can be manipulated and can be hyped up too much. The rise of a new voice, behind which is a visible chain of interests. People in the circle value their interests, but people outside the circle still see that their idol has finally come out. Finally, it is no longer for the studio to bring some news, and there is no more movement. The fans cried bitterly. This night, the Xingxing fans were the most united, the most friendly, and comforted each other. At the same time, they also silently fanned Ruan Ruan. After all, this is a magical little girl who can bring Gu Xingguang back into their field of vision, or a magical voice. And a few people in the circle that are particularly concerned about, but also have different performances. Especially the actor Yun Ji and Xiao Xianrou Ning Zhiyi reposted Gu Xingguang''s Weibo for the first time. Obviously there was no intersection between them before. But these two people retweeted Weibo for the first time, which led to a wave of rhythm and enthusiasm. The reason why Yunji reposted is naturally his support for Gu Xingguang. Ruan Ruan''s voice is the one who wants more and better sounds. because he found that the sound just didn''t work very well for his insomnia. It is impossible to cure insomnia, and it will be impossible in this life. It is already a gift from God to him that he can be relieved. Although he still cannot contact anyone, Yun Ji, who has received new goods, is very happy. As for Ning Zhiyi, the mood is a little more complicated. Chapter 78： Entertainment star 30 Chapter 78 Entertainment Starlight Thirty Ning Zhiyi is a fan of Gu Xingguang and has been a fan for many years. When he first entered the circle, he actually wanted to sing. Although he sang well, he couldn''t catch Gu Xingguang''s eyes. He had a small dream in his heart, that one day, Gu Xingguang would be able to write a song for himself, even if he couldn''t sing it or publish it in the end, it didn''t matter. He has such a small dream. But it has been in the circle for so long, but it has never been realized. He knows that although he sings well, his voice does not have any advantage. Just like those commercial singers, he just follows the traffic and sells, and there is nothing that can really be left. But now, looking at this Ruan Ruan, who made Gu Xingguang look sideways, and even made a harmonious voice. Ningzhiyi''s senses are complex, say jealous? A little bit. What he couldn''t envy, others did easily. Say you like it? is also a little bit, after all, with a beautiful female voice, he really has no resistance. But there are still some more complicated things in my heart, and I can''t say it clearly for a while. Ning Zhiyi listened to this small fragment over and over again, especially the final harmony part, he listened to it more carefully. Hearing that deep harmony, Gu Xingguang''s voice was not as pure as before, Ning Zhiyi immediately reacted. The things that were rumored in the circle before are true. Gu Xingguang''s voice had an accident, and he could no longer sing a pure voice, so he thought about retreating behind the scenes. But why did the accident happen? In the circle, these things are not mentioned too much, and they obviously do not know much about them. But Ning Zhiyi wanted to know. He thought that if he had to do something for his favorite idol, he wanted to investigate this matter and see how the idol would deal with the scum who harmed him! "It''s definitely possible!" Although I know that this circle is complicated and Ning Zhiyi is a fresh meat in traffic, although the traffic is good, the connections are still too bad. But Ning Zhiyi thinks that he can do it, he can definitely do it! The wicked want to escape after doing bad things? nonexistent! In and out of the circle, although the performances are different, but at the same time they have determined one thing, Gu Xingguang will not be silent for too long. Since he was willing to speak up, although it was only a lightly hummed harmony, it also meant that he had to go back to the front of the stage. Whether it is to write words for people, or to hold people in person. He, is returning! Compared with the blood and blood on the Internet, or the ups and downs in the circle. The situation in Gu Xingguang''s villa is much simpler. After finishing the song thing, it was already a little late. More than 10 o''clock. It''s time for the little girl to go to bed. The two of them have recently slept in the villa that Gu Xingguang is closest to the music studio. Of course not two people living together, in order to avoid suspicion, Gu Xingguang arranged Ruan Ruan''s nurse and his manager to come in. Gu Xingguang''s territorial awareness is actually very strong. If it wasn''t for Ruan Ruan, he really wouldn''t let the little nurse follow him into his villa. If there must be a woman in his villa, except for his mother, it can only be that soft little girl. others? I really don''t want to. But considering the little girl''s reputation and physical reasons, Gu Xingguang finally compromised. After taking a bath, the little girl was lying on the bed wearing a home nightdress, her little feet were hooked up and dangling in the air. I don''t know what I''m looking at with the tablet in my hand, and my hair is wet and has not been dried. Gu Xingguang just came over to take a look, and sure enough, he saw the little girl playing with her phone on the bed without blowing her hair. "Good, blow your hair to sleep." That''s what Gu Xingguang said, but Gu Xingguang was very used to taking a hairdryer to blow Ruan Ruan''s hair. "This variety show is quite interesting." Ruan Ruan was lying on the bed, watching the reality show "Wild Adventure" that the heroine of the story, Tang Wei, was going to record soon. Chapter 79： Entertainment star 31 Chapter 79 Entertainment Starlight Thirty-One Gu Xingguang was originally a worried little girl, so he wanted to come in and have a look before going to bed. Seeing that her hair was still wet, she naturally took the hairdryer and dried it. When Ruan Ruan said that this variety show was very interesting, Gu Xingguang turned his head and glanced at the tablet in the little girl''s hand. The first episode of "Wild Adventure" is playing. Gu Xingguang is not interested in variety shows, his enthusiasm and energy are all devoted to music. As for the others? No sense. "Really?" But even if he didn''t like it very much, he didn''t even appreciate it, but the little girl was interested in things, and he always responded with a few words. 9488 looked at the little fox who wanted to do something in a complicated mood, and the whole Tongsheng was not very good. "Yes, it''s interesting to be in the wild, but it feels a little fake. How can the wild be so safe, there are obviously big bad wolves." The little girl''s white fingers poked and moved on the edge of the tablet, and the shaking was very beautiful. Gu Xingguang turned the hair dryer to the lowest setting so that the sound was lower, and the most important thing was... If he blows slowly, the time he spends with the little girl will be longer. This kind of secret and careful thought was well concealed by Gu Xingguang. At least, Ruan Ruan hasn''t asked him yet, why don''t you adjust it to a higher level and play it quickly? Only dim warm lights were turned on in the room, and in the quiet space, only the tablet, the funny voices of entertainers, and the humming sound of the hair dryer. Occasionally there are a few exclamations from the little girl. "Oh, can it still be like this?" Ruan Ruan''s voice was full of novelty and surprise. Gu Xingguang, who was not interested in this variety show at first, was suddenly moved after seeing the little girl''s fresh eyebrows. "Do you like this show?" Gu Xingguang gently stroked the little girl''s hair and asked in a soft, unintentional voice. Ruan Ruan''s attention was all on the tablet, and those artists were really interesting, although some places were actually awkward, but overall it was not bad. "Mmmm." Ruan Ruan nodded desperately. I didn''t look at myself. Those watery eyes were full of agile eyes, and they didn''t look at themselves. This made Gu Xingguang feel a little depressed. When he realized what he was thinking about, Gu Xingguang moved his fingers slightly, and the look in his eyes flickered a little more. "There''s time to take you there to play." Gu Xingguang saw that the last strand of hair had been dried, and reluctantly loosened the little girl''s soft hair, and the voice was low and sexy. In such an atmosphere, in such a quiet space, such a sound is really easy to imagine. But the little fox is now playing a little white flower who is not familiar with the world. "Unfortunately, I can''t eat the meat in my mouth." The little fox groaned in his consciousness. 9488 was so angry that he didn''t come up, and the data fluctuated for a while. "Host, don''t do anything, the wisher wants Gu Xingguang to regain his glory, not sleep with him!" 9488 felt that his current was a little confusing. It is no longer the pure system it used to be! "Oh." Ruan Ruan responded indifferently to 9488''s scream. However, he looked at Gu Xingguang with joy on his face, the light in the bottom of his eyes shone brightly, stirring people''s hearts: "Really? Can you really go and play?" "Yes." Gu Xingguang only felt that his whole body was boiling with blood, even the tip of his tongue was entangled with a bit of tenderness, and there was nowhere to put it. Small plot: Little Fox: Dig a hole to bury you ING~ Male God: Jumping into the pit well.jpg. Chapter 80： Entertainment star 33 Chapter 80 Entertainment Starlight Thirty-three "Pi, are you happy?" Seeing Gu Xingguang fleeing, 9488 made a faint voice. This spicy chicken fox, eat jujube pills! "Yeah, if you''re not convinced, then come and **** me." The little fox was unmoved, and even gloated a little. And the words used were extremely unscrupulous. 9488 hummed in anger and wanted to be locked in the small dark room, but after thinking about what Ruan Ruan had mentioned to Gu Xingguang before, he asked in a puzzled way: "The host wants Gu Xingguang went to that variety show?" The little fox spared no effort in showing interest in that variety show, and Gu Xingguang is now pampering the little fox. Therefore, in order to express himself, and perhaps to better appease the little fox, Gu Xingguang might go to that variety show, breaking his habit of not participating in variety shows for so many years. But what to do in this? 9488 didn''t think that this spicy chicken fox just thought it was interesting and wanted to take Gu Xingguang there. After all, it knows that Tang Wei, the heroine of the plot, will soon be participating in that variety show, so they will get together. "That''s right." Ruan Ruan responded without hesitation, without any concealment. This made 9488''s intuition not good. The next second, he almost screamed and asked, "Are you going to kill the heroine of the plot again?" "How can you say that, she is a soft and kind little girl, how could she kill someone?" Ruan Ruan responded with a smile, not at all feeling guilty for saying this. "Bah, I believe in your evil!" 9488 didn''t believe it at all, thinking about Chen Xiaoai in the previous world. Although she didn''t die, she was also tortured by life and couldn''t see it. The original heroine of luck, she was stabbed out of luck. In this world, when you look at the sassy routine of spicy chicken and fox, it is almost the same as the previous world. Unless she does not take the initiative to approach the male and female protagonists, otherwise, the male and female protagonists eat jujube pills! "A soft and kind little girl like me is naturally willing to give the heroine who has made a mistake a chance. She is so close, and she is the one who harmed her. If she is willing to take out spiritual spring water to redeem her mistake..." Later Ruan Ruan didn''t say it, but in his consciousness, with a bit of a cold smile, 9488 felt that this world was a pill! But 9488 also knows that the little fox has always been very positive on these big issues. The little fox always feels that it is not scary to make mistakes. What is scary is that he knows his mistakes and does not change them, and he has no guilt. is like the male and female protagonists of the previous world, who obviously killed people, and finally pleaded not guilty, and directly swallowed the property of the Ruan family, happy HE. The heroine of this world has not made a particularly big mistake yet. However, because of her reasons, Gu Xingguang ruined his future. In fact, this mistake is no small thing. But Tang Wei''s spiritual spring water is very magical, just saving a wounded throat is actually a piece of cake. The question is, is she willing to admit her mistake and correct it? The little fox was looking forward to it, 9488 shivered. Gu Xingguang said that he wanted to participate in a variety show, but the manager only wondered if it was raining red in the sky. In the past few years, Gu Xingguang has hardly participated in commercial activities. He has made cameo appearances in various movies and TV series, and many directors have been named. If you have no acting skills, you are not afraid. After all, this is a win-win situation, you just need to come. But Gu Xingguang was unmoved at all, these streaming variety shows were all kinds of invitations, but Gu Xingguang never nodded his head to participate in any variety show. The chief director of "Wild Adventures" actually issued an invitation, and more than once. Gu Xingguang is tall, and his muscles are very strong. Even if they have no ability to survive in the wild, their activities are not dangerous. They mainly rely on interaction and games. Therefore, dont be afraid if you dont have the ability to survive, everyone just uses each others traffic to win a better effect. But Gu Xingguang never agreed. Now I suddenly want to participate, the manager thought it was raining red, and the chief director of "Wild Adventure" thought he had been deceived. He, did he meet a fake Gu Xingguang agent? Chapter 81： Entertainment star 34 Chapter 81 Entertainment Starlight Thirty-Four Although Gu Xingguang temporarily retreated behind the scenes due to a throat accident, he has only just quit, and the popularity flow is still there. So, even if he has a problem with his throat now, it doesn''t affect the flow at all. And because after the accident, Gu Xingguang never responded positively. Once he comes to participate in his own variety show, then this show will be the first show after Gu Xingguang''s accident. Maybe he will respond to the injury on his own show? This kind of traffic, this kind of topic, the director thinks about it and thinks that this episode of the show is going to go viral! Because of Gu Xingguang''s temporary participation, the chief director even pushed a third-level singer who was originally scheduled to be recorded in this episode to a later episode. After both parties have dealt with it, the chief director is waiting for their recording of this issue. The variety show "Wild Adventure" is broadcast once a week, and in order to get closer to the topic, although it is not live broadcast, it will be broadcast as soon as possible after it is almost recorded. Originally, this episode brought a third-tier singer because of human affection and Tang Wei, who was not enough in terms of popularity and traffic. The director originally wanted to put this episode in the middle of the two hot topics. But now he has changed his mind. After recording this issue, it must be cut out as soon as possible, and then played as soon as possible, preferably next week. He must get ahead of everyone and reveal the reason for Gu Xingguang''s injury. The chief director is full of sassy routines. Because the program needs to be recorded in the mountainous area, the chief director has set a time for everyone to set off together. The program group chartered the flight, and after the recording, they will directly charter the flight and come back. "Director Liu, Mr. Gu said that he must have at least 6 people, and there are still a lot of things. I don''t know if it will affect it. If it does, he will go alone and join us at the place." The assistant director will all parties. After the news is collected, report to the chief director immediately. "6 people?" The chief director was a little surprised when he heard this number. Gu Xingguang is not a particularly high-profile person, all his high-profile is used in music. Usually, when he travels, he takes two assistants and at most an agent. Now, although I have brought more people because of injuries, it is still a bit surprising that there are 6 people. "No, just follow normally, we have plenty of vacancies for our chartered flight." The chief director would not miss this first-hand news, so although he was a little surprised by the number of people, he nodded in agreement. The recorded departure time was ordered three days later. In the morning three days later, everyone packed up early and came to the airport, ready to take the special plane prepared by the director team and go directly to the recording site. "Wild Adventure" is a variety show about survival in the wild, so there are five resident MCs, and all of them are male. One is Chen Jingtong, who was mentioned before, who only participated in variety shows willfully. The other four are veteran actor Han Qiu. Although he is in his 30s this year, he is well maintained. In addition to this veteran actor, there is also a multi-resident artist in the team, Chi Chen, 30 years old this year, not small, and because of his good looks, he has a larger audience of fans. The other two, one is a 21-year-old traffic Xiaosheng Yu Hengyuan, and the other is a popular movie in the past two years, the movie Xiaoka Ma Chao, who is only 26 years old this year. Five permanent members, some older and some younger, form a team with a special chemical reaction. These five people came early in the morning, and the people around them were also very simple. My assistant, because he is a permanent resident, the manager will not follow him at all. Therefore, everyone brought their own assistants. The most popular one was Yu Hengyuan, who brought three assistants, and the rest were one or two. Chapter 82： Entertainment star 35 Chapter 82 Entertainment Starlight Thirty-five After the five permanent residents arrived, everyone talked to each other every day. Chen Jing talked the most, and because of his strong back, there were few taboos in speaking. For the guests in this issue, he only heard a little bit of wind, and he was whispering to Han Qiu next to him: "Brother Han, do you know who the guests are today?" "Looks like I heard a little." Han Qiu has a particularly calm temperament, but he didn''t mean to be in the same boat as Chen Jing. He nodded first, and then hummed a tune. This is also a rehearsal for them. Afterwards, when the actual recording is made, there will be a process of introducing guests to the stage. Now preview it, if it works well, it can be used later. Han Qiu was humming a song by Gu Xingguang, and it was a particularly classic popular song. As soon as he hummed it, everyone knew whose song it was. The attribute is particularly explosive. "Mr. Gu." Chen Jingtong was not familiar with Gu Xingguang, after all, that person was obsessed with music, and his relationship with other people in the circle was not particularly close. Chen Jingtong sighed softly, murmuring back and forth between his lips and teeth, but he couldn''t hear the next words clearly. Yu Hengyuan, a little fresh meat, first sat shyly on the side, and just sat there and asked in a low voice, "There will be a big news today." Yu Hengyuan was well protected by his agent and his family. Because of his simple temperament, several brothers in the team were willing to take care of him. Knowing that he seems to have some relationship with the director, it is normal to know a little bit of inside information. Han Qiu is calm and doesn''t ask these questions much, but Ma Chao, a movie guy, patted Yu Hengyuan on the shoulder very actively and asked, "What big news?" "It seems that a movie star has come." After Yu Hengyuan finished speaking, he sat down in his seat honestly. The three assistants let him go to the waves without much care. As long as nothing happens, the three assistants will be at ease. "Actor?" Han Qiu was a little interested in this title. As far as he knows, Gu Xingguang is sure to come, this news cannot be hidden, and now there are some vague speculations on the Internet. Therefore, they will know that this matter is accurate. Because of those speculations on the Internet, most of them are news released by the director''s group, in order to get a wave of traffic and popularity first. There are also two traffic florets that are accurate. It is said that there is also a famous female artist, but if you calculate it like this, there are 4 people who came here, and they are not suitable for the 5 of them. Therefore, there must be one more move at the end. Now hearing what Yu Hengyuan said, everyone was silent for a while, and then began to guess who it might be. "Sorry, wait, wait." Just as everyone was discussing in a low voice, voices came from not far away. was a particularly gentle female voice, and several people turned their heads to look. Yu Hengyuan stood up first, and said hello very politely: "Hello, Teacher Le." The well-behaved boy, or the traffic niche, made Le Mingjiao''s brows and eyes curved a little bit. The traffic Xiaohua in the entertainment industry is actually similar to Yu Hengyuan''s positioning, but he is older than Yu Hengyuan. He is 24 years old this year, so he has a time advantage. "Hello, hello." Le Mingjiao did a good job in etiquette. After Le Mingjiao came Zheng Yuyu, a little flower in the film and television drama circle, who only acts in idol dramas, the kind that will never change for ten thousand years. She is 29 years old this year, and she plays an 18-year-old high school student, who has no psychological pressure at all. kind. After everyone said hello, they saw Tang Wei coming. It''s just that everyone saw Tang Wei for only a moment, because in the next second, they saw Yun Ji striding over. So, is there really an actor? Chapter 83： Entertainment star 36 Chapter 83 Entertainment Starlight Thirty-six Because Yun Ji and Tang Wei appeared together, although the front and back feet were too large, they directly crushed people to death. Therefore, Tang Wei''s appearance did not even cause a splash. This made Tang Wei angry and hated. But if the target is Yun Ji, she has no choice. But this also avoids everyone''s embarrassment. After all, Tang Wei''s popularity is really hard to describe. Everyone is not familiar with her. If it weren''t for the fact that the chief director gave you a little science before, maybe people in this circle don''t know this one. But if you can be on this show, if the traffic and popularity or the coffee position are not enough, most of them are people above. Everyone will not show neglect for Tang Wei, and when chatting, bring her in as much as possible. This made Tang Wei feel a little better, and at the same time, because she saw Chen Jingtong, a man who was one of the best and powerful in the circle in her previous life, Tang Wei''s mind also moved a little bit. Others don''t know, but Tang Wei knows that although Chen Jingtong has been in the variety show circle all the time, when he was 30 years old, he suddenly transformed into a director and made one blockbuster after another. The most important thing is that he has a superior net worth. When Tang Wei was on the crew in his previous life, he had heard more than one director mentioning the back of the Chen family. Gao Jun is not in front of him, so he has a lot more room to play. And Yun Ji is also there, although I am very surprised, why Yun Ji is also there. But Tang Wei can''t remember some things very clearly. She really didn''t remember too clearly who was in this episode. And because of her rebirth, the butterfly effect was brought about, even if Yun Ji came, it would have no effect. At most two raiders at the same time. As long as you win these two men, your future star career will only get better and better. "Sorry, sorry, I''m late." Gu Xingguang was the last to arrive. Originally, I wanted to go out early and not let others wait for me. It''s just that Ruan Ruan''s body is too weak, or it may be because he was too excited last night and packed up late. Even if there is a body nourished by the little fox''s spiritual power, it cannot resist the decline of life''s strength. One morning, Ruan Ruan fainted once. Gu Xingguang was so frightened that the whole person was not well. If it wasn''t for the fact that the contract was signed and the little girl really liked it, he wouldn''t even want to participate in this show. Fortunately, he just fainted for a while, and after drinking water and taking medicine, he regained consciousness. It was just that his face was a little pale, Gu Xingguang was very worried and did not want to come to the show, but Ruan Ruan insisted, Gu Xingguang had no choice but to follow her. Feelings are deeply unaware. This is a sentence 9488 complained in his consciousness. He obviously lost his heart to be teased by spicy chickens and foxes, and he kept suggesting to himself that he only regarded her as a younger sister. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh sister. 9488 is desperate for this world. Because of this accident, the two arrived a little late. However, Gu Xingguang is a high-ranking celebrity and a gentle person. He has not been evil in the circle all these years. Everyone has a good impression of him, and it was not too late, and everyone took advantage of this time to communicate more. Especially listening to Gu Xingguang, the pure voice is no longer, and everyone''s mood is a bit complicated. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just right." As a calm big brother, Han Qiu naturally stood up at the first time to protect everyone''s face. "Sorry, sorry." Gu Xingguang followed several people, the manager followed with a serious look, two male assistants, and two little girls. Two little girls? Are all assistants? Never heard of it, Gu Xingguang has a female assistant? Seeing the two little girls behind them, everyone was a little curious, but they were all human beings, and no one would really ask. Chapter 84： Entertainment star 37 Chapter 84 Entertainment Starlight Thirty-Seven Others are okay, Tang Wei felt a little complicated after seeing people. Especially after hearing Gu Xingguang''s voice, which became hoarse and soft, my heart became a little more complicated. Do you regret it? It''s a little bit, after all, Gu Xingguang is really good, and in his previous life, he was the king of singers in the music world, at least before her death, no one could surpass him. But now it has become like this? I felt a little sad in my heart, but soon I remembered Gu Xingguang''s denial of herself, which made Tang Wei very embarrassed. ''s distorted mind surpassed everything, and Tang Wei even felt that the medicine she should have given at the time was heavier, making Gu Xingguang speechless for the rest of her life. The fist on her side was clenched tightly, the laughter around her made her react quickly, and she immediately returned to a humble and gentle smile. She didn''t know much about Chen Jingtong in her previous life, but she had heard some news secretly. Chen Jingtong likes docile and kind girls very much. If Tang Wei wants to attract Chen Jingtong''s attention, then her character in the variety show this time must be like a little white flower. Variety shows are fast-paced and very popular. Sooner or later, you must have a character. In fact, the little white flower is not bad, she is pitiful, and she can still gain fans. After Tang Wei positioned herself in her heart, she joined this small circle with restraint and humility. After the plane took off, everyones words were actually a lot less. But Le Mingjiao has always been outgoing and can chat with anyone. In order to avoid making those male MCs think that she is being popular, Le Mingjiao did not pester them to chat, but talked with Zheng Yuyu. Its just that the two of them didnt say much, and they were attracted by the voice behind them. Not only them, but the attention of others was also attracted by the voice behind them. "Is it still uncomfortable, do you feel uncomfortable?" This was Gu Xingguang''s voice. Slightly dumb and low-pitched, although it is no longer the pure sound of the past, but it is inexplicably **** and wild. with his charming face, with an indescribable charm. When they got on the plane just now, they discovered that the two little girls following Gu Xingguang didn''t look like assistants. Because they saw with sharp eyes that when Gu Xingguang went up the escalator, he was supporting the fair-skinned, weak girl. And the gentleness of his demeanor is not like an assistant, but like protecting a loved one. Hearing this voice at this moment, everyone looked at the nose and heart, and carefully looked away. Sure enough, although Gu Xingguang turned his head sideways and couldn''t see his expression clearly, but hearing this voice, he could imagine the gentleness of his brows and eyes. At this moment, Gu Xingguang was coaxing Ruan Ruan to sleep, pulling up the little blanket, for fear that she would be uncomfortable, and once fainted in the morning, Gu Xingguang was so frightened that he lost half of his life. "Would you like to drink some more water? Is your head still dizzy, and your heart still hurts?" Gu Xingguang asked back and forth repeatedly. At this time, he even secretly hated, why didn''t he study medicine in the first place? If you know medicine, you can''t be in a hurry at this moment, and you can''t help anything. "It''s not uncomfortable, you should sleep for a while, you didn''t sleep well last night." Ruan Ruan blinked her ignorant eyes and replied softly. When she said this, familiar people immediately responded. This is the female voice that Gu Xingguang posted on Weibo before, just like him, with an ethereal and pure voice. The soft and waxy female voice is obviously not powerful, but for some reason, when singing, it has such a high explosive power. Among these people, only Yun Ji didn''t move his brows, and he was in control of everything. Chapter 85： Entertainment star 38 Chapter 85 Entertainment Starlight Thirty-Eight is not all in control. If it wasn''t for knowing that Gu Xingguang brought people to participate in the show, how could he have pushed several schedules to participate in a variety show? His traffic and popularity are enough, and his resources have always been good. In fact, there is no need to participate in a variety show for exposure. But the voice that can put him to sleep came to participate in the show, although only with Gu Xingguang. But Yunji still wanted to try it out and see if he could get in touch with people. Lullaby, it''s time to change some songs. Yunji was in control, but Tang Wei''s expression almost collapsed. She couldn''t believe that Gu Xingguang, who was serious and cold to herself, and even harsh words, actually had such a gentle side to others. That voice is the most important thing to love for the girl in front of you. And why didn''t you sleep well last night? Is this already living together? Gu Xingguang is living with a little-known girl? Tang Wei glanced at her quietly and secretly, didn''t they live together. The little girl''s face was pale, and at first glance, it seemed that she had done too much of that kind of thing. Otherwise, why did Gu Xingguang go back and forth to comfort and care so much. Tang Wei''s nails were clenched in the palm of her hand, and she always felt that this scene was very ironic. But this headline should be good. Those gossip paparazzi still want this first-hand information, right? Tang Wei''s lips curled into a faint sneer, but she was thinking to herself, who should she find for cooperation? must be an entertainment reporter who can''t do anything about Gu Xingguang, even if he is rich and powerful, he can''t do public relations. Tang Wei was still a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it carefully, she really thought of a character. Song Liqun. In the past life, this person was the number one entertainment reporter in the entertainment industry. It is said that he has a good background, and many artists can''t do anything about him. And he is extremely self-willed, as long as he sees and shoots, no matter what kind of storm effect it can cause, it is direct exposure. It''s just that this person has a bad temper and has a bad reputation. When Tang Wei was in her previous life, she didn''t know too much about the number one entertainment reporter in the entertainment industry. So, how do you want him to expose this matter? First of all, there must be video materials. Everyone on the plane has been turned off, so it is naturally impossible to take pictures secretly, and the space is small, and everyone is so close together, it is easy to be discovered if a bad picture is taken. Tang Wei gritted her teeth, then withdrew her gaze, thinking in her heart. "Tsk tsk, the heroine must be very uncomfortable right now." The little fox guessed that she was in a bad mood when she saw Tang Wei''s reserved eyes. 9488 is as quiet as a chicken, and doesn''t want to talk to this spicy chicken fox. It can be seen clearly. The spicy chicken fox said that he is willing to give the heroine a chance to correct her mistakes, but she made a big move as soon as she came up, and the exciting heroine never thought about her mistakes. Can''t think of how to change it? This spicy chicken fox just wants to play the bad heroine! After thinking about it, 9488 decided to smoke a cigarette honestly and express his vicissitudes of life. It''s always tough. And the others, have long been stunned by Ruan Ruan''s sentence "You didn''t sleep well last night". This is Live together? Everyone''s thinking is similar to Tang Wei, especially looking at Ruan Ruan''s pale face, it is even more reverie. But this is normal, Gu Xingguang is also a normal man, even if he has a girlfriend, it is normal. Just looking at the little girl''s face, isn''t this asking too much? Chapter 86： Entertainment star 39 Chapter 86 Entertainment Starlight Thirty-nine Everyone has different thoughts, but they dont show it. They are all human beings, and no one will lose their temper in front of others. On the contrary, Yun Ji felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he used to be calm, frowned slightly, and quickly retracted it. Chen Jingtong was always not interested in these things, so he pulled up the blanket early and prepared to sleep. Otherwise, he will start tossing when he gets there. His arm was injured in the previous recording of the show, and he has never been able to do it well. Now he can take good care of himself. Probably because the female voice behind him was too seductive, Chen Jingtong couldn''t hold back twice, and looked slightly sideways. But he didn''t really turn his head to look at the person, because as soon as his head moved, Chen Jingtong''s rationality went online successfully, pulling back the action he wanted to do. Because she didn''t turn to the side, she saw Tang Wei with a complicated face and a clenched fist beside her. Huh? seems to have discovered something amazing. And the emotions at the bottom of those eyes were too complicated and a little gloomy. That feeling of vicissitudes over the years did not look like a young girl in her early 20s at all. This show doesn''t seem to be as boring as I imagined. Chen Jingtong didn''t think too much, he withdrew his gaze and continued to rest. The place chosen by the director''s team is a tourist town, where there are scenic spots on the mountain, you can enter directly, and you can also ensure that there is no major danger. They are not really big adventures in the wild. They are mainly entertainment and interaction. The wild is just a gimmick. The first thing they have to ensure is the safety of the artists. Everyone got off the plane, went to the hotel in the town, and after a brief tidy up, the recording officially started. The open space for recording is the road up the mountain from the town. It was arranged by the director team early, just waiting for people to come. Everyone packed up, and the assistants all followed the staff, but they couldn''t appear on the scene. The opening session was naturally a series of interactive guest introductions. The first character in the opening, it is impossible to enlarge the move, Gu Xingguang and Yun Ji are both placed at the back to enter. Le Mingjiao took the lead. Tang Wei was not famous and had no traffic. Put her in the first place. It doesn''t matter if she gets cold. So, Le Mingjiao took the lead, followed by Tang Wei. Then Zheng Yuyu appeared, bringing back Tang Wei''s sluggish popularity. Gu Xingguang and Yun Ji, the chief director discussed it with the two people before, after all, it is not easy for two people to have a good position. In the end, Gu Xingguang was in the front and Yun Ji was in the back. Although the program was recorded in a tourist town, there are also passers-by and other people here. Of course, there are some fans who heard the news and rushed here as soon as possible. At this time, even if there is security, the surrounding area is still full of fans. "Gu Xingguang, Gu Xingguang!" "Yunji, Yunji!" "Le Mingjiao, Le Mingjiao!" The fans of each family spare no effort, for fear that their momentum is lower than others. The first activity link is very simple, because you have to go into the wild and go up the mountain, so you need to prepare the resources for going up the mountain. But this resource, the director team will not give it to the MCs for nothing. Therefore, it needs to be completed through a small game, and finally depends on the degree of completion to determine how much resources MC gets. But before that, you still need to group these 10 people. Since there are only three female guests, there must be two groups of two male guests. At this time, it is necessary to consider a lot of issues such as taking care of the elderly and taking care of the young, and it also needs to have explosive points and interactive highlights. Small plot: Little Fox: emmm...I heard that we are living together? male **** (spoiled face): Good, this is a fact. Chapter 87： Entertainment star forty Chapter 87 Entertainment Starlight Forty The final grouping was decided very quickly. There were hints from the director team and the MCs own considerations. Although Tang Wei is not very popular, and there is almost no traffic, but after all, she is a girl, and if they are brought together, the topic will be enough. Therefore, in the end, Han Qiu, as a veteran actor, the task of protecting the flower fell on him. Han Qiu and Tang Wei are a group. This makes Tang Wei not very satisfied. Her ideal group is Chen Jingtong. Han Qiu is already married, and is very kind to his wife, she doesn''t want to carry the infamy of the mistress, so it is impossible to stir up popularity with Han Qiu''s group CP. But the group was already divided, so it was useless for her to struggle. Chen Jingtong joined Le Mingjiao, which made Tang Wei secretly bite a small white tooth. Chi Chen and Zheng Yuyu teamed up, Ma Chao teamed up with Yun Ji because he had worked with Yun Ji. Gu Xingguang brought the last child, Yu Hengyuan. After grouping, play the first game, which is very easy. You guessed better than me. A very interactive little game. The other groups are all good, there are right and wrong, everyone laughed, it''s good to watch. When it came to Gu Xingguang''s group, Yu Hengyuan, a simple-minded child, Gu Xingguang didn''t feel at ease to let him guess. Therefore, Gu Xingguang asked him to make a gesture and guess by himself. But Yu Hengyuan didn''t even understand the gestures, Gu Xingguang was really helpless. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan, who was standing not far away, became Gu Xingguang''s little plug-in. Yu Hengyuan didn''t understand the gesture, Ruan Ruan moved his finger outside, Gu Xingguang immediately responded. A group of ten words, all guessed correctly. Yu Hengyuan''s face was stunned, he couldn''t react at all, he didn''t make any gestures, how could he be right? The other people watched Gu Xingguang and Ruan Ruan secretly. As soon as the game was over, Gu Xingguang quickly ran out of the camera, and at the same time signaled to his entourage to shoot, and then came to Ruan Ruan''s side. ''s gentle eyebrows and eyes seemed to say a lot, but because of the distance, everyone couldn''t hear them clearly. Until the pale girl showed a smile, Gu Xingguang raised his hand to touch her head and returned to the camera. Its just that that smile is so magical, it makes everyone feel relaxed, as if nothing in this world cant be solved by a smile. If yes, then make the little girl laugh again. Of course, these people did not include Tang Wei. At this time, Tang Wei felt sour and uncomfortable. Although she was in the group with Han Qiu, the actor took good care of her, and she did not dislike her for not having a coffee position. But she couldn''t help but feel sour. Yunji turned a blind eye to her at all, and Chen Jing couldn''t get along with her. At Gu Xingguang, she didn''t even dare to look away, for fear that the other party would doubt her. Such a difficult situation made her feel extremely uncomfortable, but the little girl who was held in the palm of her hand by Gu Xingguang also showed a smile and touched everyone''s mind. Tang Wei secretly hated, and at the same time gritted her teeth secretly, but she planned carefully in her heart. "Look at the heroine, this means that you don''t intend to admit that you are wrong." In his consciousness, the little fox''s voice was smooth and skinny, and 9488 was so angry that he was speechless. also said that he didn''t come to play the heroine, but he clearly wanted to kill the heroine! Everyone secretly guessed the relationship between Gu Xingguang and Ruan Ruan, but they didn''t expect that the original secret observation turned into a feast of dog food. is still the deluxe version, the kind they find themselves. As soon as almost every game event ends, Gu Xingguang doesn''t care about how his shots are, whether the shots are good or not, the interaction is not enough, and whether the effects will be good after they come out. The first time stopped to shoot, he rushed to Ruan Ruan''s side and began to soothe the little girl softly. Yun Ji''s few people who were very close even heard Gu Xingguang''s hoarse voice: "Do you like that game just now, do you want to play it? Go back and arrange for someone to play with you? Are you still feeling sick? A lot, if you dont want to leave, you must say, I will carry you. Thank you for the reward from the little angel Lingdove~ Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a collection, and ask for the blessing of courtship~ Chapter 88： Entertainment star forty-one Chapter 88 Entertainment Starlight Forty One I carry you, I carry you... The three words exploded in the ears of everyone like a magic sound, and Yun Ji even felt that the sound was inexplicably harsh. But everyone''s mind is heavy, so naturally they don''t say much, at most they just observe secretly, and then get a mouthful of dog food. When we were halfway up the mountain, we played another small game. Resource grab. This show itself has very few restrictions, and everyone let it go. Such things like grabbing resources from the mountains are actually quite normal. Yu Hengyuan is young, but his strength lies in his good physical strength. Others may not have the strength to rob him. And he is young, everyone is willing to take care of him. Gu Xingguang didn''t care about this, the sun was out now, and the little girl''s face was getting paler and paler in the sun, making Gu Xingguang a little absent-minded. If it wasn''t for his professionalism, Gu Xingguang felt that he would not be able to record. In this snatch, Gu Xingguang''s group did not stand out, but Chen Jingtong and Ma Chao both fell to the ground because of the snatch. Ma Chao stretched his elbow first, and was directly knocked on by a hard place to break his skin. After all, it is already autumn, the weather is getting cooler, and the ground is not as soft as summer. This fall, Ma Chao felt that his elbow must have been broken. But looking at Chen Jingtong next to him, his brows were knitted, and he looked very bad at first glance. Ma Chao sighed: It''s broken, Chen Jingtong has a wound on his arm. They have recorded many episodes together, and they have always been in a good relationship. They are both bold and generous men, so they are also attentive to each other. "Jingtong." Ma Chao shouted, then gestured to the director. The director also immediately realized that Chen Jingtong''s previous arm injury was not healed, and now he is afraid that he will encounter it again. The director''s face changed immediately, he stopped filming immediately, and brought people over to see the situation. Tang Wei was in a bad mood when she saw this scene, and then looked at Chen Jingtong''s frown, and immediately felt that her chance had come! Before came, Tang Wei had already prepared many plans. Even if you can''t pick up a Chen Jingtong in the end, these five permanent residents, whoever you want to get involved with, will have a smooth career in the future. So, Lingquan mixed a little bit of bruises and put it in his own small watering can. Only at this time, take it out and use it. Because of following Gao Jun, the treatment in the company is better, so Tang Wei now has an assistant. motioned to his assistant, brought his backpack over, and took out a watering can from it. "I have to go to the hospital." When Tang Wei approached, she heard the director say such a sentence. "Director, can you let me try it? I have an ancestral potion here, which can relieve pain." Tang Wei knew that this was her chance. If she didn''t go to the hospital at this time, her effect would not be magnified when she got to the hospital. . So, no matter what, at this time, you have to bite the bullet. When the director heard Tang Wei say this, he frowned in displeasure. Isn''t this nonsense, the more delay it takes, the more dangerous it will be. Tang Wei is a little-known artist, this is to climb up, don''t you care about anything? Tang Wei was also startled when she saw the director''s face, but she said softly to Ruan Ruan who came to watch the fun, "Why don''t you try it, Teacher Chen seems to be very uncomfortable." It may be Ruan Ruan''s gentle voice, the director''s mind was blank for a moment, and his movements were also stiff. This gave Tang Wei the opportunity to squeeze through the crowd and spray Chen Jingtong''s injured area with her own small watering can. "After spraying this medicine, rub it open, and it can easily penetrate. It''s from my family''s ancestors, and it''s very useful." Although Tang Wei''s image and hair were a little messy because she squeezed into the crowd, she had a special attitude when expressing herself. Take it easy. Chapter 89： Entertainment star forty-two Chapter 89 Entertainment Starlight Forty-two Chen Jingtong was quite reluctant to Tang Wei approaching him, but she moved too fast and he was in unbearable pain, but he gave her a chance. It''s just that this medicine is amazing. After spraying it on, the pain disappeared slowly. Chen Jingtong was stunned for the medicine that took effect so quickly, feeling the soft little hand on his elbow, pressing it back and forth. ''s white fingers swiped lightly on his arm, with a hint of provocation. Chen Jingtong''s eyes deepened a bit, and his sense of Tang Wei was even worse. Although the other party really saved him and made his pain disappear so quickly, he even felt warm on his elbows, as if the wound was healing. Tang Wei was so impatient, she completely forgot that Lingquan is so powerful, and Chen Jingtong''s mind is so deep, what kind of consequences will be caused when using it at this time. "How do you feel?" Seeing Chen Jingtong''s brows and eyes widening, the director hurriedly asked. "It''s much better, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Chen Jingtong told the truth, although he was also a little shocked in his heart. "Sister, your ancestors must have been imperial physicians. This medicine is so powerful." Ruan Ruan''s little white flower felt a wave of presence at the right time. It was just her words, but she successfully shifted everyone''s attention from Chen Jingtong''s elbow to Tang Wei''s medicine. Although everyone''s expressions were still stable, their thoughts became complicated. Medicine with such a fast effect is really rare in the world. If this medicine has other effects? Or Tang Wei has other prescriptions, so is it... Everyone''s heart is hot when they think about it, but 9488 doesn''t quite understand what Ruan Ruan''s assist is for. "Isn''t it going to be a heroine?" 9488 firmly believes that this spicy chicken and fox must still be a heroine. After all, the other party made a mistake. "I''m so kind." Ruan Ruan was firm in his position as a little white flower. 9488 snorted in anger and stopped talking. Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes flashed, but his mind was slow and long. The little fox has long suspected that there is something wrong with this spiritual spring. Before 9488, it was said that it was a little extraterrestrial liquid left after the fall of the alien meteorite. After a long time, meteorites will become normal, so what about liquids? Even if you keep your essence unchanged, will it not be exhausted? In the plot, the heroine Tang Wei uses these things very carefully, attacking those men. Her dosage is very small, only on a few people, so no far-reaching effects and effects can be seen. But what if more people use it? Little Fox doesn''t mind pushing Tang Wei to a high position. She wanted to know, when Lingquan could no longer be used by her, what would she use to maintain her dream position? Means, abilities, or bodies? The little fox has already given Tang Wei a chance. The reason why Gu Xingguang came to participate in this variety show is not only to fight the heroine, but also to give Tang Wei a chance. They are so close, as long as Tang Wei realizes the mistake, even if she secretly gives Gu Xingguang the spring water to heal his throat, then the little fox can ignore the previous grudges and just complete his task quietly. But with so many opportunities, Tang Wei never seized it. A person who makes mistakes but doesn''t know how to correct them, the little fox doesn''t mind teaching her how to be a good person. "Where, where." Tang Wei was embarrassed to be praised, but she was unavoidably proud. Of course she doesn''t think that the spiritual spring water will run out. She can have the opportunity of rebirth, so what''s the point of adding a bit of cheating? I imagined that I had used Chen Jingtong to get my name out today, and my journey to the stars would definitely be smoother than I imagined. Thinking of this, Tang Wei''s eyebrows turned slightly, and she glanced at Yun Ji quietly. When he found out that the other party didn''t look at him, his heart filled with disappointment, his face remained shy, but his heart sank. Chen Jingtong observed secretly, and lowered his eyes, thoughtfully. A little angel asked the question about the cleanliness of the male and female masters. Here, Chacha will give a unified reply~ The main body is double clean. Although the little fox has lived for thousands of years, it has no long-term effective entity. It is also a proud little fox and does not like animal-like...cough. The reason why I always have no morals is because I have lived too long and seen too much. The male protagonist of the small world has a clean body and mind because of his special existence. But the little fox is the tasker, and the identity of the wisher is different each time, so the small world cannot guarantee that the heroine is C''s Smecta~ After all, Chacha still has a lot of brain holes to let go of himself~ 4 shifts that are still full of vitality today, love you~ Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a collection~ Chapter 90： Entertainment star forty-three Chapter 90 Entertainment Starlight Forty-three In the recording of this issue, there was such a small episode, but fortunately, everything else went well. Just a little bit. Dog food seems a bit too much. Gu Xingguang was very worried about Ruan Ruan''s body. After almost every shot, the first time he stopped was to look at Ruan Ruan. "Are you feeling uncomfortable? Do you want to take medicine now? Is your heart still uncomfortable?" These words were repeated over and over again, and several MCs even felt that they would memorize it again. Seeing Gu Xingguang treating a person so considerately and tenderly, there is nothing else that other people don''t understand. This little girl with a pure voice has already caught Gu Xingguang''s eyes. "The little girl is lucky." Le Mingjiao also knew now that Ruan Ruan came from. But the pure voice is hard to find. Although her tone was a little sour, she was still convinced by Ruan Ruan''s luck. This episode was recorded for four days. Because Chen Jingtong was injured, the director was afraid that he would have an accident here, so he deliberately postponed the recording for a day. How about the final result? I have to go back and cut it to see it. In just four days, people can do a lot of things. Tang Wei, for example, finally got closer to Chen Jingtong. And Yunji also seemed to care about Tang Wei a little bit. Even several other MCs paid more attention to Tang Wei than the other two female guests in the team. This made Le Mingjiao and Zheng Yuyu''s senses a little complicated. What about jealousy? The two of them feel that their coffee position is not bad, there is no need to care about this with a little pheasant of the eighteenth line. If you say its uncomfortable, right? And so on. After all, two bright and beautiful beauties were placed here, and they did not attract the attention of several male MCs, but the pitiful and scheming black-hearted lotus Tang Wei took the lead. The two female guests will feel somewhat uncomfortable. "Mr. Gu, do they all want to ask Sister Tang''s medicine?" Just as the two female guests thoughtfully looked at a few people on the other side who seemed to be particularly concerned about Tang Wei, a small voice suddenly came from their ears. Small, pure sound. Le Mingjiao turned around and saw Gu Xingguang holding Ruan Ruan in his arms, patiently feeding him water. This picture, at first glance, doesn''t look like a boyfriend or girlfriend at all, but rather like Gu Xingguang raising a daughter. Le Mingjiao was taken aback by her brain tonic, but her brows and eyes were suddenly retracted, and she also had some concerns in her heart. Although Zheng Yuyu once played a little white flower, the real person is not a little white flower at all. Ruan Ruan asked casually, and Zheng Yuyu immediately had a lot of thoughts in his heart. This is the last day of the recording. After the director team took a few shots, everyone immediately packed up and went back to rest. Tang Wei has been in the limelight these two days. Originally, she had the lowest position and the most embarrassing position. However, because of his previous performance in front of Chen Jingtong, he got everyone''s back and forth. This greatly satisfies Tang Wei''s self-esteem, and at the same time firmly believes that her rebirth is the heroine''s belief! In this regard, Gu Xingguang never read, asked or said much. His eyes were full of that frail little girl. As long as there was no shooting, he would immediately come to take care of Ruan Ruan. From the beginning, I can keep a little distance, and now I hold people in my arms whenever I rest, and I dont avoid suspicion at all. In other words, after experiencing the initial struggle, Gu Xingguang has now decided to express his feelings so unabashedly. Just looking at the little girl''s pure eyes and curious eyes, Gu Xingguang couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated. The little girl is still too young, he is so obvious, but the little girl can''t receive any clear signal. Chapter 91： Entertainment star forty-four Chapter 91 Entertainment Starlight Forty Four "Maybe it is." Gu Xingguang replied indifferently, but his tone was very gentle. With his husky voice now, the **** little fox''s tail is about to wag. Unfortunately, this world did not bring a tail. "I always feel a lot less fun." The little fox complained to 9488 with regret. 9488 doesn''t want to talk anymore! Because of its terrifying discovery, the hidden plot is getting looser day by day. It knows that the fox family is cunning. These hidden plots that were originally invisible, when the little fox came, he couldn''t help but loosen up. I dont know, is there any hope for its path to positive transformation? Gu Xingguang was not very interested in Tang Wei. After all, he was the one who was denied by him before, and a person who showed no talent in singing would not attract the attention of Gu Xingguang. Therefore, even though the elixir in the opponent''s hand may be useful to his voice, he is not interested. His mind is now full of letting Ruan Ruan understand his intentions. At the same time, he was afraid that Ruan Ruan understood his intentions. After all, Ruan Ruan is just an eighteen-year-old girl, she is naive and pure like a child. But he had a different idea about her. If Ruan Ruan found out, would he feel disgusting, or BT? Gu Xingguang didn''t dare to think about this, and the thought of it made his heart tingle. Suppressing these complicated emotions in his heart, Gu Xingguang can only keep being nice to Ruan Ruan now, so much that Ruan Ruan''s whole world is only left to himself, so that no one else can tolerate Ruan Ruan. Then this little girl is hers in the end. Although I know, with Ruan Ruan''s gentle and soft temperament, even if she is spoiled by herself, she is still a lovely girl and will not be rejected by others. Thinking of this, Gu Xingguang felt a pain in his heart again. After the reality show recording ended, Gu Xingguang felt that the environment of this small town was good, and Ruan Ruan seemed to like it too. So, instead of going back with the crew, he stayed in this small town and took Ruan Ruan around the mountains and waters. Of course, this is not without a name. Otherwise, the little girl would have to think too much. "The landscape here is picturesque. If you observe carefully, there will definitely be a lot of sources of inspiration." Gu Xingguang said softly with his eyebrows and eyes. He was elegant and gentle, gentle and beautiful. When he stares at you seriously, it will give you the illusion that you are the world of the other party. Ruan Ruan blushed at the sight, and finally bit her red lips, and replied softly, "Okay." Since it was said to be looking for inspiration, the two of them got up early every day and walked out in the morning light. Walking in the mountains, walking on small roads, walking in this piece of mountains and forests that are still beautiful even with fallen leaves. "Maple Leaf, there is actually a Maple Leaf here, Teacher Gu!" The little girl trotted a few steps in front, and Gu Xingguang, who was behind her, turned pale with fright. Hearing the little girl''s exclamation, Gu Xingguang couldn''t care about anything, he walked quickly with his long legs and came to the little girl''s side. took out a tissue from his pocket, and carefully wiped the sweat from the little girl''s forehead. "Run slowly, the heart will not be able to take it." The basic abilities of the little girl''s body are actually not very good, so Gu Xingguang is particularly worried. Seeing that Ruan Ruanran''s head was covered in sweat, he felt badly distressed, and he gently wiped it over and over again with his hands. I was afraid that the wind in the mountains in the morning would blow the little girl a cold again. "Mmmm." Ruan Ruan replied vaguely, and then handed a particularly beautiful red maple leaf to Gu Xingguang''s eyes. "Maple Leaf, Teacher Gu." The little girl looked at Gu Xingguang with bright eyes, and her voice was full of surprise and purity. A voice like made Gu Xingguang unable to resist. Not to mention, this voice came from the mouth of a little girl who had moved her mind? Looking at the fiery red and complete maple leaf in front of him, Gu Xingguang calmly concealed all his thoughts, his eyebrows still as gentle as a brother next door. raised his hand and rubbed a handful of the little girl''s hair, and then said in a hoarse voice: "If you like it, take it back and write you a maple leaf song, okay?" Chapter 92： Entertainment star forty-six Chapter 92 Entertainment Starlight Forty-six Compared to Ruan Ruan and Gu Xingguang''s panic, Tang Wei''s side was beautiful and brilliant. The chief director of the reality show communicated with Gao Jun after learning that Tang Wei might have a very effective ancestral medicine in his hands. Gao Jun originally only regarded Tang Wei as ordinary medicine, but after listening to the director of the reality show, Gao Jun couldn''t help but start to reflect. The old problem of back injury after sitting for a long time is really because after drinking the tea made by Tang Wei, I have never done it again. So, is this really just a simple wound medicine? It doesnt seem to be the case. And the director of the reality show has some friendship with him. The other party kept praising Tang Wei and her good emotional intelligence. He got along well with his resident MC, and even saved Chen Jingtong with medicine. Chen Jingtong, who has always been cold and arrogant, even gave Tang Wei some resources. This made Gao Jun extremely unhappy, although he didn''t take Tang Wei seriously, he just regarded it as a female artist who had entered the circle and wanted to quickly rise to the top. But before he said it was over, the other party had already climbed a higher mountain? This made Gao Jun extremely uncomfortable, and he originally wanted to cover up Tang Wei''s medicine so that she would not be too conspicuous and cause trouble again. But now, because of this sourness in my heart, I finally said Tang Wei''s medicine as magical. "Yes, yes, I have been suffering from a back injury for many years. After drinking her medicine, I just drink it once. It''s amazing. Otherwise, why do you think I''m so cheeky? I beg you and give her a chance. "Gao Jun advocated Tang Wei''s medicine, but also did not forget to explain the reason why he asked Tang Wei for resources. This made the director of the reality show feel a little more stable. As expected, Tang Wei was indeed holding something good. With this thing, Tang Wei wanted to be in the position, it was really easy. After all, in this circle, who doesnt want to be healthy, free from illness and disaster, and enjoy the feeling of being watched more? Tang Wei''s role in Gao Jun''s crew has been completed, and now he is still busy and has no chance to arrest people. can only exaggerate to praise Tang Wei''s ancestral medicine. Doesn''t the little **** just want to be famous? Give her this chance! And the chief director of the reality show has a lot more connections than Gao Jun. Therefore, he once again Amway, many people in the circle may not even know who Tang Wei is, but they are interested in this name. Of course, what everyone values ??is not the artist himself. There are so many beautiful and affordable female artists, a little white flower is not enough to attract the attention of all the bigwigs. The most important thing is what this female artist is holding. Tang Wei has no representative works in the circle, and the reality show that she finally participated in has not been broadcast yet. Obviously there is no traffic and no works, but it has attracted the attention of all parties. In this regard, Tang Wei felt very satisfied, and even started to float a little. After all, in his previous life, he pursued fame and fortune that he hadnt gotten in his entire life. In this life, he has harvested ahead of schedule, without a stable mentality. It is normal for Tang Wei to drift away now. In the plot, she has at least one more process, which is to slowly conquer these famous movie stars, or little fresh meat, or big variety show. From the beginning, it started to float, and it slowly stabilized at the end. This process was very long, and it was not like it was now, and it suddenly became red. For these, Ruan Ruan only occasionally asked 9488 to follow the progress, and the rest did not ask any more questions. She has given the hostess a chance, but she doesn''t cherish it, so the rest is not something the little fox can take care of. The higher you hold now, the more miserable you will fall in the future. But the most important thing right now is that this body is really weak! Chapter 93： Entertainment star forty-seven Chapter 93 Entertainment Starlight Forty Seven Although the medical level in the town is average, Ruan Ruan''s health has been in bad condition for so many years. Although she has been out for so long this time, although she has taken the medicine on time, she has not always returned to the hospital to review and change the medicine. Coupled with excessive exercise, it is normal to faint. After the basic inspection, the heart that Gu Xingguang was carrying finally gave up half of it. After knowing that it was an old problem, Gu Xingguang was not so worried, but Ruan Ruan''s physical condition made him very worried and headache. I didn''t think about it before, I just thought I was a potential apprentice, little sister. But after thinking about it, he is no longer satisfied. He wanted her for a lifetime, not a short time, but a long life. But looking at Ruan Ruan''s current physical condition, in fact, this long life may just be a dream. Gu Xingguang didn''t dare to think too much, as long as he thought that he was holding Ruan Ruan''s cold corpse, he couldn''t help but panic. He wanted her with a never-before-seen intensity. But when Gu Xingguang was impulsive, he was very rational. He wanted her, but her body couldn''t take it. This made Gu Xingguang feel a dull pain in his heart, like a knife without an edge. Although it wasn''t enough to see blood, the pain was dull, and it made him feel very uncomfortable. "Xiao Ruan." Seeing that Ruan Ruan was finally awake, Gu Xingguang called out, his voice trembling that he didn''t even notice. "Teacher Gu." The little girl called out in a soft voice, with water in her eyes. Gu Xingguang was taken aback and wanted to reach out and pick him up, but the little girl had too many instruments on her body, and there was still water hanging on it. Gu Xingguang''s arm just stretched out, but it was bluntly retracted, and finally he could only raise his hand and gently touch the little girl''s forehead, his voice was soft and outrageous: "Little Ruan, is it still uncomfortable? Do you want to eat it? s things?" "Mr. Gu, am I going to die?" The little girl''s soft voice contained a hint of crying. But Ruan Ruan''s face was very strong, tears were about to fall, and she was forbearing and tenacious. Gu Xingguang looked at the little girl''s expression, and then heard the little girl''s words, his heart was sour, and he almost took a step ahead of the little girl, and his tears fell. secretly took a breath, trying to suppress the sourness in his heart, Gu Xingguang''s gentle voice almost turned into a stream of water: "Little Ruan, it''ll be alright, Teacher Gu is with you." "Will Teacher Gu always stay with me?" Ruan Ruan''s eyes were red and tears were rolling in her eyes, but she refused to fall. The hand with the water hanging on it, gently placed it on Gu Xingguang''s hand, and then stared at the other party tightly, as if he wanted to persistently ask for an answer. "Of course." Don''t say that he''s already planted, even if he doesn''t, how could he be willing to give up the time by her side at the end of her life for such a gentle and submissive little girl? Although Gu Xingguang is a particularly gentle and kind person, most of his gentleness and kindness are superficial, it is a kind of etiquette and a habit. The real softness and kindness in his heart, he just wanted to give this little girl in front of him. This little girl who can always tease his heart and soul without making any noise. Got Gu Xingguang''s promise, Ruan Ruan''s eyes showed a little excitement, but the tears still couldn''t hold back. Silent tears are the deadliest. Gu Xingguang only felt a pain in the top of his heart, but he couldn''t take much care of it in the next second. He stretched out his slightly calloused fingers and gently wiped the little girl''s tears: "Dear, Xiao Ruan, don''t cry, it''s alright, Teacher Gu. By my side, nothing will happen." This sentence is to comfort the little girl, but also to comfort myself. No, it''s okay. Chapter 94： Entertainment star forty-eight Chapter 94 Entertainment Starlight Forty-eight "Then Mr. Gu, will you return to the stage to sing again?" Ruan Ruan saw that Gu Xingguang''s attitude was already soft and outrageous, and hurriedly pursued her. The little fox never forgets his mission. The wish of the wisher is to hope that Gu Xingguang can recreate the glory. Ruan Ruan''s original idea was actually to let Gu Xingguang write the lyrics. In this way, even if Gu Xingguang doesn''t have to return to the front of the stage, the identity and talent of this lyricist will still shine brightly. Especially this ethereal and pure female voice is the female version of Gu Xingguang, even willing to sing only the songs he wrote for the rest of her life. Gu Xingguang''s brilliance and achievements, naturally, it doesn''t need to be said, it''s already fulfilling his wish, right? However, the wisher''s body is too weak, even if the spiritual power is nourished, it is still weak. And seeing Gu Xingguang treating the wisher so tenderly, the little fox felt that it was really a waste of talent to let him stay behind the scenes. Even if his vocal cords are damaged, Gu Xingguang''s voice has another **** temptation. As long as you use it properly, you may be able to achieve another, extraordinary Gu Xingguang. So Ruan Ruan changed his mind. This is the best time to force Gu Xingguang to face reality and return to the stage. He thought about Ruan Ruan, he wanted to guard the little girl and fulfill her wishes. Now this little girl is sick and sickly, lying on the hospital bed, she just wants to see him return to the stage. Gu Xingguang was never a weak person. The reason why he retreated behind the scenes after his vocal cords was damaged was not because he was afraid that others would know that his throat was injured and he could no longer sing a pure voice. He simply felt that the current voice was not perfect, and he didn''t want to face imperfections. So, it''s easy to get him back on stage, it''s just an opportunity. The body of the original owner gave the little fox this chance. Gu Xingguang was asked abruptly, and the whole person froze at first, but when he realized that his bad attitude would scare the little girl, Gu Xingguang secretly sighed again. As the little fox thought, Gu Xingguang never retreated behind the scenes because of fear, he was simply dissatisfied with his current voice. But the little girl said so, those hopes, those longings, and those bits of light in her eyebrows and eyes made Gu Deguang''s heart beat violently. If he wanted to refuse, he rolled around in his heart a few times, but he couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t refuse any of her requests, let alone requests? He is willing to risk his life, let alone just facing an imperfect voice? And how can you say its not perfect? At least in the eyes of the little girl, her now slightly hoarse voice is more like old wine, slowly honing her own taste. The little girl cheered and said more than once: "Mr. Gu, how can your voice be so good now!" The little girl is pure and simple, even if she expresses her liking, she is straightforward and without any cover up. Therefore, Gu Xingguang knew that the little girl likes her current voice very much. The song put on Weibo before has a very short chord. Although is short, it is the true state of his current voice. There are many comments on the Internet, some are negative, but there are still many positive. Many former fans even screamed that their current voice is a **** mess. Sexy... Such a feeling, Gu Xingguang did not dare to imagine. However, facing the little girl''s longing, cautious gaze, Gu Xingguang couldn''t bear to refuse in the end. So, after a brief hesitation, Gu Xingguang rubbed the little girl''s hair, her voice still low and hoarse, but with a stronger seductive sexiness: "When you are healed, let''s write an album together." Chapter 95： Entertainment star forty-nine Chapter 95 Entertainment Starlight Forty-nine Hearing Gu Xingguang say this, the little girl''s eyes burst out with joy and excitement, making Gu Xingguang in a trance. If she wasn''t still lying on the hospital bed, the little girl would have screamed and jumped into her arms with great excitement, Teacher Gu said briefly. Thinking of that sweet beauty, Gu Xingguang felt more and more distressed for the little girl who was lying on the hospital bed now. The two did not stay in the town for too long. Gu Xingguang has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years, and his assets are still very rich. So we booked a special plane and invited a special medical team to see Ruan Ruan. After took the person back, he first rested for a few days, and then began to bring Ruan Ruan back into and out of the music studio. The medical team is on call 24 hours a day. Gu Xingguang used to worry about his own thoughts, but now he doesn''t hide it at all. Even Ruan Ruan may not understand, but other people are not blind. If this is not on top of your heart, why bother? Gu Xingguang''s agent has pretended to be blind. After all, Gu Xingguang is willing to return to the stage and re-release the album, which makes the manager see hope again. But this hope was rekindled by the little girl who was always pale and sickly. Because of this, the agent only wants to confess Ruan Ruan now. The work of the little caregiver is now a lot easier. Because whether it is feeding meals, medicines, or serving clothes and daily living, Gu Xingguang will do all the work for him. She''s just getting paid and doing nothing. This made the little nurse panic. "Just follow along, Xiao Ruan sees that you can feel more at ease." After all, she was a nurse who accompanied the little girl for a long time, and Gu Xingguang didn''t mind raising more idlers. So, after speaking to comfort him, he asked the little nurse to follow. The little nurse is also a smart person. Knowing that he doesn''t need to wait here, he helps out with the people in the music studio. Although she doesn''t understand music, she still understands helping to carry things and handing over documents. After Ruan Ruan''s body recovered a little, he was brought into the music studio by Gu Xingguang. The little girl was lying on the soft sofa, covered with a small blanket, drinking warm water, watching Gu Xingguang sitting on the ground, or playing with the guitar back and forth, or writing and drawing casually. He frowned occasionally, and occasionally stretched. Ruan Ruan didn''t speak, just accompanied her quietly. The first song came out very fast. Gu Xingguang agreed to write a maple leaf song for Ruan Ruan. He promised the little girl, so he wouldn''t blunder, not to mention that his inspiration was already bursting. So, after coming back to accompany Ruan Ruan to recuperate, in just two days, a song has been completely written, and Gu Xingguang even composed it himself. Gu Xingguang is very talented in writing lyrics, but he is not weak at all in composing music. Its just that his talent for writing lyrics is too great, but it covers up a lot of his talent for composing music. Now that he wants to write for Ruan Ruan, he wants to do it himself, whether it is writing lyrics or composing music. In the evening of early autumn, the rays of sunshine slowly poured in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. A bright ray of sunshine hit people''s faces, like a layer of holy light, with an indescribable beauty. Gu Xingguang held the pipa in his hand, his voice was hoarse, and he sang a demo of the first song in a gentle tone. "The mountains are full of bright red." "It''s not as good as the soft whisper after your smile." emmmm All the songs in this world are purely made up by Chacha~ Today''s 4th shift, today there are 5 and 6 shifts, Smecta at 18:00 and 19:00~ Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for collections, ask for the blessing of love from the little angels~ Chapter 96： Entertainment star 50 Chapter 96 Entertainment Starlight Fifty Gu Xingguang no longer plays the bright guitar this time, but uses a lute with a strong sense of antiquity. And the playing is particularly beautiful. Ruan Ruan knew early on that Gu Xingguang was extremely talented. He was originally from a musical family, and his parents were all musicians, and they were world-famous ones. It is said that he is still performing with a world-famous band. is that kind of elegant symphony concert band. Gu Xingguang comes from such a family. Even if he was nurtured since childhood, his sense of music is stronger than others. What''s more, he liked these since he was a child, and he studied them harder than others. Now playing the pipa with one hand, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but hum along. Gu Xingguang taught very well. Although Ruan Ruan can''t write lyrics now, he can finally read music scores. Therefore, she also took a look at the scores written by Gu Xingguang in the past two days. Although she did not remember the lyrics completely, she still remembered some of the tunes. When Gu Xingguang sang the middle section, Ruan Ruan followed with a few soft voices. "It''s clear that I''m indifferent." "However, a maple leaf disturbed the heart, panicked, and broke the merit." Gu Xingguang looked at Ruan Ruan affectionately while singing. Gu Xingguang is now relying on Ruan Ruan, the little girl, who doesn''t know anything, and has already begun to flirt. Listen to the rippling lyrics, it is exactly the scene of two people in the woods that day. If Ruan Ruan was an experienced little girl, she would have blushed at this moment. But Ruan Ruan is a simple and beautiful girl like a child. She only thinks that such a beautiful picture is reproduced, and the beauty seems to be a dream. But he didn''t know that, Gu Xingguang just wanted to tease her with a song. After singing a song, the ending sound is sultry. Especially the low hoarse voice, coupled with the rustling tune of the lute, it was like a small hook, which tickled Ruan Ruan''s heart again and again. "I really want to throw myself down." The little fox sighed inwardly, but his face still had to be pure and beautiful. "Mr. Gu is great!" Ruan Ruan cheered when she saw Gu Xingguang playing the last tune. If it wasn''t for her body still ill, she would have even wanted to scream and threw herself into Gu Xingguang''s arms. After Gu Xingguang finished singing this song, his mind couldn''t help but rippling. I originally wanted to restrain my mind, but after I finished singing this song, I couldn''t control it anymore. Putting down the pipa and looking at the excited little girl, Gu Xingguang took the initiative to walk over, picked up the little girl sitting on the sofa, and put it on his lap. "Is this song titled "Red Leaves Sending Acacia", Xiao Ruan?" Gu Xingguang''s movements were smooth and smooth, without any twist. Ruan Ruan has long been used to getting along with two people like this, but today''s Gu Xingguang is very different. When he spoke, the end tone seemed to be deliberately added a bit of tone, and it was extremely sultry in a low voice. And his hands were not particularly well-behaved. When he hugged Ruan Ruan, he gently touched Ruan Ruan''s exposed waist twice. Although in the end, he did the action of pulling Ruan Ruan''s clothes off to cover up. But the little fox is an old driver with very rich theoretical experience, how could he not know that the other party is secretly flirting. "Damn, you''re actually teasing me?" The little fox complained in his consciousness, but he couldn''t respond on the face. After all, she is now an innocent, cute and unpretentious little white flower! 9488 saw that the little fox was so aggrieved that he couldn''t help but not want to laugh. But considering the host''s lethality, it didn''t dare to laugh out loud. Otherwise turn to positive? It is impossible to turn positive, and it is impossible to turn positive in this life, and it is still possible to be blocked. Today''s 5th update, today''s tea is drunk and hardworking~ Chapter 97： Entertainment star fifty-two Chapter 97 Entertainment Starlight Fifty-two Gu Xingguang originally wanted to let go of it rationally, but was hooked back by the little girl. In the end, the jar was broken. "So Xiao Ruan, would you like to become Teacher Gu''s girlfriend and only do things like this with Teacher Gu in the future?" Gu Xingguang was like a big bad wolf who coaxed a little girl, slowly taking this innocent little girl lured into his arms. "Does he think I''m stupid?" The little fox complained about Gu Xingguang in his consciousness. 9488 smiled and said, "Aiya, who made you so innocent and unpretentious as a little white flower? You are stupid. It''s complicated, and you can''t understand it." "MDZZ." The little fox snorted softly, too lazy to deal with this system that couldn''t turn positive. Hearing Gu Xingguang''s words, Ruan Ruan was stunned for a moment, then her little face quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, her eyebrows moved, she didn''t dare to look at Gu Xingguang, her voice was soft and waxy: "Ah, This, this is fine, I..." did not say whether she was willing or unwilling, but her soft and hesitant performance also showed that she did not have feelings for Gu Xingguang. Whether he is regarded as a brother next door, or a real man. Now that his net of heaven and earth has been dropped, he will not let this little girl escape again. Therefore, Gu Xingguang contracted the rest of this person''s life. contentedly took the person into his arms, but his movements were very light and careful, and his voice was soft and hoarse: "Little Ruanjiao, it''s ok, I''m your teacher Gu, what''s not allowed." "Damn, he just thinks I''m stupid." Ruan Ruan''s soft-faced cat was in Gu Xingguang''s arms, but he was still complaining to 9488 in his consciousness. In this regard, 9488 mentioned another thing to Ruan Ruan: "Tang Wei is very popular recently." Ruan Ruan certainly knows that she is very popular, even if she doesn''t pay attention to the action trajectory of the heroine of the plot, 9488 will follow up from time to time. Since she had a sense of presence on the reality show, not only Chen Jingtong introduced resources to her, but other people in the group, such as Ma Chao, also began to introduce resources to her. The outside world speculates whether Tang Wei is particularly hard backstage, or that there is a particularly powerful gold master behind her? After all, the TV series that Tang Wei filmed in Gao Jun''s place has not yet been released, and the reality show will not be broadcast until tonight. But Tang Wei has been showing a sense of existence recently, with two live interview programs. Because it was a live broadcast, and it was a close-up live broadcast, Tang Wei''s skin was repaired by Lingquan, and there was no dead angle in 360 degrees under the camera. This made her quickly **** up a batch of face powder. Regardless of whether Tang Wei has works or not, our face fans just want to lick! Not only that, Tang Wei also participated in a big movie recently, although it was only a female third character in it. But that is Director Huo''s work, how many first-line florists, or movie stars of big names, are willing to play a small role even if they pay money. Director Huo''s works are very popular and popular. Every movie can be popular with a group of people. Even if you have poor acting skills, you can still be brought to a higher level by these movie stars and celebrities. Tang Wei can get a female third role in such a big production, which shows her recent popularity. "The rhythm of Weibo is also good." Ruan Ruan just swiped Weibo at random before, and saw that Tang Wei had begun to take street photos, airport photos and other news came out to swipe hot searches. "Well, she and Song Liqun have already made sauces. Recently, the big boss of Star Sect, Li Chengmo, is also very interested in Tang Wei. The most important thing is that Tang Wei has used Lingquan to mix with the upper class recently. Like a duck in water." 9488 responded in a timely manner and followed up the progress. Although I know that, I am helping the tyrants. But 9488 thinks this is very novel, and the host father can''t afford it, so naturally Ruan Ruan wants to know what it has to say. Chapter 98： Entertainment star 53 Chapter 98 Entertainment Starlight Fifty-three "It doesn''t matter, the higher you stand now, the worse you will fall." Ruan Ruan did not comment much on Tang Wei. It is Gu Xingguang who is holding himself... is actually a very gentle and kind person. Therefore, the wisher''s vision is not bad, but it is a pity that Tang Wei made such a move in the middle. The original pure voice is gone, but Gu Xingguang is probably a person favored by God. Without the pure voice of the past, the voice of today is also particularly low-pitched and charming, with a texture that has gone through the vicissitudes of life. is different from the previous pure sound, with a different meaning. However, this is only Ruan Ruan''s view, in fact, Tang Wei is still unforgivable. And the little fox doesn''t plan to let go of the heroine of the plot again. After all, she has given the opportunity and she doesn''t cherish it, so it''s no wonder that the little fox went off to teach her to be a person. The little girl''s docile cat was in her arms, with a cute little shyness on her brows, which made Gu Xingguang feel satisfied. Even if the little girl didn''t say anything, she might still be a little ignorant, but that''s okay. He knew it was good to protect people. Probably pierced this layer of window paper, and Gu Xingguang''s actions became more and more bold. used to be like an idiot, and some small movements had to quietly avoid Ruan Ruan as much as possible. But after the confession, Gu Xingguang completely released himself. is still the gentle and kind person, but when he treats Ruan Ruan, he is extraordinarily clingy. "Ruanbao, your health is not good, I''ll take you away, don''t move." Seeing Ruan Ruan about to get off the sofa, Gu Xingguang immediately stepped forward and hugged him into his arms. The soft little body was gently close to his heart, and Gu Xingguang felt that his heart was at ease and people were satisfied. The things that have been done personally before, are now not faked by others. In the evening, the reality show starts on time. In the plot, because there was no participation of Gu Xingguang and Yun Ji, and Tang Wei saved Chen Jingtong, it attracted Chen Jingtong''s attention. Therefore, although Tang Wei is not well-known in reality shows, she has gotten a lot of shots. Because she is a pure and unpretentious little white flower, she has attracted a lot of fans for her. After all, the face powder only looks at the face, the other is not important. In addition, the director team intends to fry her and Chen Jingtong''s CP, but Chen Jingtong did not refuse this, so in addition to Yan fans, there is also a wave of CP fans. In short, because of this reality show in the plot, Tang Wei became popular again, and she gained countless fans. But after Ruan Ruan arrived, the plot was all disrupted and restarted. Gu Xingguang participated in the reality show not to mention, Yun Ji also participated. Although I don''t know what the butterfly effect of Yunji is about. But two people from the music industry and the movie industry participated, plus two traffic florets, where does Tang Wei have too many shots? If it weren''t for the light of the actor Han Qiu, her appearance might not be as good as an NPC. "Hey, it''s not bad here." Looking at the reality show, Gu Xingguang looked bewildered in front of his small team''s tent, Ruan Ruanmao was in Gu Xingguang''s arms, laughing non-stop. In response, Gu Xingguang just fondled Ruan Ruan''s hair and smiled helplessly. Because of the gimmick of Gu Xingguang''s comeback, the reality show directly squeezed Tang Wei''s sense of existence. Almost at the same time when the reality show aired, Gu Xingguang was already on the top search on Weibo. After all, he was injured from the throat, and he has been retreating behind the scenes, refusing to see people, and now more than two months have passed. There is also a lot of news in the middle, but for a while, everyone can''t tell the truth from the fake. But now that the reality show is aired and Gu Xingguang''s voice comes out, fans only feel their hearts hurt as if they were being pulled! Chapter 99： Entertainment star 54 Chapter 99 Entertainment Starlight Fifty-four After the distressed fans couldn''t help but wonder, who made Gu Xingguang''s voice become like this? There is a little star in the eyes: To tell the truth, if you let me know that villain, I will definitely end up and tear it up! [The village chief is my mother: Although the sound quality has become more manly and wild after the throat injury, Xingguang definitely didnt think so in his heart, otherwise he wouldnt have been hiding from anyone, and I feel sorry for Xingguang! Love Xingguang: Such a big thing, it didn''t even stir up a wave, is the circle already so social now? Be careful and love Gu Gu: I Gu is gentle and kind, and Im not a f*cking person. Im just like this, why should I suffer such a big crime? The online comments were quickly swiped, and all Gu Xingguang''s fans were distressed for their idols. And for such a big thing, in the end, apart from Gu Xingguang''s throat injury, he didn''t even stir up a wave? #I feel sorry for Gu Xingguang# The topic was instantly topped the trending search, and together with it, various entertainment celebrities began to dig into the whole story of Gu Xingguang''s throat injury. Its just a matter of picking up and down, and there is no specific statement. No one knows what Gu Xingguang has gone through, and even people in the circle dont know how Gu Xingguang was injured. Tang Wei on the other side panicked as soon as she saw the news of these deep sniping on the Internet. Even though she has been highly regarded now, she is afraid that this matter will be found out. Although Gao Jun has repeatedly assured that this matter has not left a tail and will not be found out. At most, Gu Xingguang may have noticed something, but he has no evidence. There is no evidence, this matter can only be left to nothing, even if you know who the murderer is. Tang Wei felt very uneasy. She was accompanying Song Liqun at the moment. Looking at Song Liqun who was busy in front of the computer, Tang Wei changed her mind and came up with an idea. Song Liqun is an existence that countless entertainers in the entertainment industry hate. Because he is an entertainment reporter, and an entertainment reporter with a very strong background, he has always dared to tell the truth and dared to tell the truth, and he would not give any face to anyone. And the news he reported has 90% credibility, and there are very few fake news. Such a maverick has become Tang Wei''s dogleg in the plot. For Tang Wei''s development in the circle, she shines brightly. The reason? Ruan Ruan has found out from the weak hints in the plot that Song Liqun has asthma, which is a chronic disease. If it is properly maintained, it is not fatal. But Tang Wei knew about this, just at that time she had news that she was going to hack Gu Xingguang. So, I got in touch with Song Liqun, and said that he has an ancestral medicine, which is especially useful for asthma. Ancestral medicine does not exist, but there are a few drops of spiritual spring water. I don''t know why this foreign liquid is so miraculous. In short, Song Liqun''s asthma was cured, and he and Tang Wei also changed from cooperating only for interests to cooperating in bed. Now this episode, the little fox doesn''t want to change it. In the plot, Li Chengmo, the big boss of Xingzong, also seems to have a lot of preference for Tang Wei. These men are willing to make their heads green for Tang Wei''s sake, and the little fox never stops them. Anyway, her mission is to restore Gu Xingguang to glory. Whether other men are excellent or not, it has nothing to do with her. Tang Wei rolled her eyes and came up with an idea, and she happened to pick on Song Liqun. This news was well hyped, and it would definitely suppress everyone''s distressed news about Gu Xingguang. "Liqun, I have news here, do you want to play a ticket?" Tang Wei hugged Song Liqun from behind and said softly. Chapter 100： Entertainment star fifty-five Chapter 100 Entertainment Starlight Fifty Five Song Liqun is 27 years old this year, young and handsome, with a good face. If it wasn''t for his asthma, he might have gone in circles. Just because of this disease, he had to give up the circle, but wandered around the circle, watching those people in the circle struggling or being intoxicated. is like everyone in the world is drunk, but he is sober. At this moment, the beauty took the initiative, Song Liqun never refused to do this, and naturally submissively suppressed people. The matter of interest is not in a hurry, but the matter on the bed can be dealt with first. After the shot, the two were out of breath, Song Liqun tidied up his clothes in a slow manner, and asked casually, "What''s the matter?" "Gu Xingguang''s love affair." Tang Wei''s face was flushed, and her breath was still a little weak. At this time, she was lying on the bed, which was extraordinarily lovable. Song Liqun had just soothed a haircut, but he was feeling comfortable now, and he didn''t have the energy to do another haircut. simply sat in front of the computer and didn''t look at it much, and lit an after-the-fact cigarette, but didn''t care much about Tang Wei''s news: "What can be the point of this?" "His love interest is naturally insufficient, but what if, for the sake of love, he plays a big role in the crew, or even delays the progress of the crew?" Tang Wei naturally wanted more than just exposing a relationship. After all, Gu Xingguang is unmarried, and the girl is not married either. Even if the identities are very different, as long as Gu Xingguang insists, fans will compromise sooner or later. But if Gu Xingguang was in a relationship and delayed the progress of the reality show, it would be a big blow to Gu Xingguang. Song Liqun was not very optimistic about this matter at first, but Tang Wei was acting like a spoiled child and actively seeking pleasure. The two of them tossed back and forth on the bed for half the night. In the end, Song Liqun nodded in agreement. After the reality show, fans felt distressed for Gu Xingguang for three or four days. On the fifth day, a message suddenly appeared on the Internet. It is said that the relationship between Gu Xingguang and the pure voice he is cultivating is not simple, and in order to fall in love, the progress of the reality show crew is delayed, which makes the artists in the same group very embarrassed, but it is difficult to say because of Gu Xingguang''s popularity exit. If it was said that someone else broke this news, everyone might just laugh it off. But this news came out from Song Liqun''s studio, and then many big Vs in the entertainment industry followed suit and retweeted it, wanting to get a wave of popularity. The style of painting on Weibo also quickly changed from "I feel sorry for Gu Xingguang" to "Gu Xingguang get out of the entertainment circle". The trend of Weibo has become so fast, it is obviously impossible to say that there is no navy to guide and no one to lead the rhythm. Gu Xingguang''s agent responded very quickly. The public relations team had been idle for so long, so naturally it wasn''t a dry meal. The broker arranged the operation, and everyone immediately got off the ground and started work. This part of the original plot does not exist. After all, after Tang Wei framed Gu Xingguang, Gu Xingguang retreated behind the scenes, never appeared in front of the stage, and never had any interaction with Tang Wei. But now the little fox is here, the plot can''t collapse anymore. Gu Xingguang returned to the front of the stage, Tang Wei couldn''t stand the excitement, did she want to jump out and take a bite? "Look, if you don''t ask to come to teach you how to be a man, Dad can only make it difficult." When Ruan Ruan saw the news, she was still sitting on the sofa in the music studio, brushing her tablet at will. For Tang Wei''s wave of dirty water, she just hooked her lips and smiled. 9488 was too frightened to speak, it knew that such a hero and heroine who made a mistake would definitely not be forgiven. Little Fox''s father will teach them to be human if they disagree. Make a mistake and dont know how to repent? It doesn''t matter, the little fox class has started, specializing in all kinds of not being human series! Chapter 101： Entertainment star fifty-six Chapter 101 Entertainment Starlight Fifty-six The agent came over and wanted to find Gu Xingguang to discuss again, the next operation or direction. He knew that Gu Xingguang and Ruan Ruan were already together, and the two were in a serious relationship, which did not delay the progress of the reality show crew. There are too many people who can testify to this. Song Liqun''s news this time is actually untenable and untenable. The agent doesn''t need to worry too much, but he still needs to report to Gu Xingguang and study the progress by the way. "Xiao Ruan." The agent first saw Ruan Ruan on the sofa when he came over. He smiled and said hello. He was about to enter the workplace to find someone, but Ruan Ruan stopped him. "Brother He, don''t go in yet, Xingguang is writing the words." Ruan Ruan stopped the person in a weak tone. It is clear that Xiaobaihua looks weak and helpless, but her voice is clear and cold, very nice, but also faintly strong. Bro He, the agent, didn''t react immediately and stopped abruptly. Just waiting for him to react, because a delicate and soft girl, he actually stopped so obediently, and looked at Ruan Ruan with complicated eyebrows. Thinking of Gu Xingguangs creation, he really didnt like others to disturb him, so Brother He didnt enter the workshop in the end. "This matter is actually not difficult to clarify, but some people can''t sit still and want to use other things to confuse the public''s attention. Let them toss for a few days, don''t bother Xingguang with these things." Ruan Ruan Sitting upright on the sofa, she was clearly a pale girl, but her aura made Brother He''s legs and feet inexplicably weak. In his opinion, perhaps, this is the real aura of the little girl in front of him. Her softness, her tenderness, was only given to Gu Xingguang alone. For other people, she is so strong and indifferent. However, Brother He agreed with Ruan Ruan''s remarks. I have been in the circle for so many years, and I understand the true meaning of these hype. It is meaningless to refute at this time, and it is easy to attract the two sides to tear each other. It is better to let the other side toss for a few days. When they make more moves, the other party may not be able to stand it anymore. "People always like to reverse, and let the people who eat melons hurry." Ruan Ruan said indifferently, and then began to look at his tablet again. Gu Xingguang has been writing frantically recently, occasionally playing the guitar with Ruan Ruan in the evening when the sun is setting, and then humming a tune to find inspiration. But most of the time, I shut myself in my workshop and write words desperately. Ruan Ruan knew what he was anxious about. I''m in a hurry to release an album, in fact, I''m not in a hurry at this time. It''s just that Ruan Ruan''s body is getting worse and worse, and Gu Xingguang is very afraid. He was afraid that it would be too late to release an album belonging to two people while Ruan Ruan was still alive. So Gu Xingguang wrote the words desperately, no longer the lazy and leisurely look before. The little fox was actually a little moved and a little distressed. But Gu Xingguang was able to make progress like this, which was actually pretty good. After all, the wish of the wisher is that Gu Xingguang can recreate the glory. Only when Gu Xingguang cheered up, was willing to write more songs, and then returned to the stage, would his task be considered complete. Brother He, his agent, followed Ruan Ruan''s suggestion and let the news of #Gu Xingguang get out of the entertainment circle# hang on Weibo for several days. After a few days, the first person who couldn''t sit still was the director of the reality show. He was originally watching Gu Xingguang''s reaction and attitude, he just responded and forwarded it in a timely manner. But after waiting for a few days, Gu Xingguang''s Weibo didn''t make a sound at all. The chief director has a bold and impetuous temper. He is not used to this kind of routine of throwing dirty water on others through his own show. So, after the matter had been fermenting for a few days, the chief director was the first to speak. Chapter 102： Entertainment star 57 Chapter 102 Entertainment Starlight Fifty-seven The chief director was the first to speak up, and soon the movie stars Yun Ji, Han Qiu, and the traffic niche Ning Zhiyi all followed along. These are the resident MCs of reality shows. They know much more about the show than Song Liqun. These people all jumped out and said that Gu Xingguang never delayed the progress of the crew, and he didn''t know who Song Liqun heard about these news. And what''s wrong with Gu Xingguang''s normal relationship? People just like little girls, so they always carry them around, without affecting their work, and who is in the way? Everyone in the resident MC of the reality show reposted it, and the temporary guest Yun Ji also reposted and clarified it. Including the female guests at the time, Le Mingjiao and Zheng Yuyu, also retweeted them one by one. The only Tang Wei who did not forward or express her position became the most conspicuous of this group of people. Especially the line from the chief director, "Who did you hear that Gu Xingguang delayed my progress?" Tang Wei, who did not retweet at this time, became the one targeted by everyone. In fact, how could Tang Wei do such a stupid thing? She has to retweet it even if she is trying to save face. But she didn''t see it, not because she didn''t pay attention to the news on the Internet, but because she followed, so she didn''t see the news. It''s just that everyone is focusing on Weibo now. Tang Wei thought that Song Liqun''s affairs had stabilized before. Gu Xingguang can no longer turn around, and no one will know about the evil she has done. So, she was still a little proud in her heart, and at the same time she was planning how to approach Li Chengmo quietly. After all, this man is the big boss of Xingzong. Once you climb up to him, do you still have to worry about resources or other things? The most important thing is, if he is willing to marry, she is willing to marry, and from now on marry into a wealthy family, she still has to worry like now? At that time, what is Gu Xingguang? was still trampled underfoot! Tang Wei was thinking about these things at first, and at the same time, she was reading some messages sent by Doudou friends on the Doudou forum, wanting to see if there were any strategies in it, so she could take down Li Chengmo in one fell swoop. As a result, after flipping through it, I found a message. "Pick up, the big guy in the music industry got hurt! did not directly name him, but now there is no other person who can be called a big guy in the music world except Gu Xingguang. Tang Wei had a guilty conscience. After seeing the title, she clicked directly. The landlord did not explain the matter clearly at one time, but first explained Gu Xingguang''s current situation. Of course, in order not to be closed down, not to be harmonious, the landlord did not mention the name, and replaced it with a singer in the whole process. But everyone who eats melons knows who this is. When the landlord started, he just talked about Gu Xingguang''s current situation, and at the same time felt distressed. Tang Wei thought this was just a headline party, a water post. But she felt uneasy, and coupled with the power of the virtual, she couldn''t help but click on it. Then I saw the news that made her scalp tingle and her whole body was about to explode! That''s a couple of pictures, there are three people in the picture. Gu Xingguang, Brother He, Gu Xingguang''s manager, and one more is... Tang Wei herself. That is the photo of Tang Wei after she was reborn, climbed up to Gao Jun, met Gu Xingguang through Gao Jun, and wanted Gu Xingguang to write a song for herself. At that time, Tang Wei came to the door with a song written by Gu Xingguang that she could remember from her previous life, and wanted to ask for a blue eye from Gu Xingguang. In the end, she had no blue eyes, but Gu Xingguang denied everything, believing that she did not have the ability to sing, nor did she have a particularly satisfying voice. Although Gu Xingguang''s words are not bad, but for Tang Wei, who was reborn and got a huge golden finger, and her whole body has floated, those words are considered insults! Chapter 103： Entertainment star fifty-eight Chapter 103 Entertainment Starlight Fifty-eight Because she felt humiliated, Tang Wei asked Gao Jun, coaxing and deceiving, finally convincing Gao Jun that Gu Xingguang had no good intentions towards her. Starlight under the black hand. The medicine was bought from the black market by Tang Weituo, and finally it was the hand of Gao Jun. Gao Jun is also Gu Xingguang who was known by others. He wanted to ask Gu Xingguang to sing the theme song for him. The two met in the crew. Naturally, Tang Wei got the water prepared, but it didn''t go through Tang Wei''s hands. Instead, a temporary worker bumped into Gu Xingguang''s assistant and packed the water. Singers like Gu Xingguang rarely drink anything outside. The purpose of is naturally just in case, but also to protect the instinct of the throat. Gao Jun and Tang Wei both knew this, so they were very careful throughout the whole process. Even the people who bumped into people and changed the water were temporary workers who couldn''t even find them when they turned around. They were very careful, and Gu Xingguang''s assistant did not expect that Tang Wei and the others had such a deep routine. And that kind of medicine will not attack on the spot, it will take about six hours after you go back. When Gu Xingguang found out that something was wrong, he probably wouldn''t suspect them. And even if he suspected, he had no proof. Without evidence, everything is in vain. Now this thread on Doudou Forum suddenly posted the photos of her and Gu Xingguang meeting for the first time. This filled Tang Wei with fear. Because of these constantly amplified fears, she ignores the news on Weibo, or she has no intention to read the news on Weibo at all. Ruan Ruan on the other side looked at the news that he edited, and the evidence that was forcibly restored by 9488, with a slightly pouting lips and an evil smile. But in an instant, it returned to its simplicity and beauty. Seeing Gu Xingguang who came out of the workroom and was in a state of embarrassment, Ruan Ruan jumped for joy. Gu Xingguang was so frightened that his face turned white. "Soft Treasure." Gu Xingguang took two quick steps and took the little girl into his arms, for fear of falling and touching him, and at the same time spoiled his mouth. I cant bear to blame, I can only pay more attention to myself. The frequency of taking medicine has been increasing recently for the little girl. Even if the little girl is behind her back, Gu Xingguang is so keen, and she is very interested in Ruan Ruan, how could she not notice? The reason why Ive been writing songs so hard these days is just because Im afraid its too late. He was always afraid that the little girl could not wait to leave before he finished writing his song. Even though he thought of this, his heart felt like something was grabbing him, not only in pain but also in panic. So, he worked hard, he hurry, he didn''t want to leave regrets. Even if he can only write one album, this is the memory he shared with the little girl. Even if the little girl is gone in the future, he will have a beautiful and cherished memory. Otherwise, this life is too long. If he doesn''t find something to do, he is afraid that he will find the little girl in advance. But looking at the little girl so eager to get on the stage, if she went to her early, she would be very disappointed. Gu Xingguang didn''t dare to think about this, and when he thought about it, his heart felt sour and astringent. On the Internet, he is indifferent. These things, there are agents and studios, he just needs to create. "Mr. Gu, are you tired, hungry or not, let''s eat." The little girl''s soft voice rang in her ears over and over again. Gu Xingguang hugged the person tightly, resting his forehead lightly on the little girl''s forehead. Four eyes are facing each other, one is pure and clean, the other is affectionate. The wind in the late autumn was a little cold at first, but the temperature in the room gradually rose because of a kiss from two people in love. The little nurse came over from the house to make soup, and as soon as the door opened, he saw two people hugging and kissing. That kiss was beautiful and dreamy. Gu Xingguang''s kiss was gentle and careful, and affectionate, Ruan Ruan responded carefully, but she was ignorant and cute. After reading it, the little nurse wanted to try to fall in love with the heat preservation bucket. Insulation Bucket: ? ? ? Chapter 104： Entertainment star sixty Chapter 104 Entertainment Starlight Sixty It was Song Liqun who called immediately. "Don''t contact me in the future, that''s all, I''ll give you the apartment we shared with you before, don''t worry about it if you have any face, it''s bad luck." Song Liqun used to turn his face ruthlessly. Although Tang Wei cured his asthma first, but now that Tang Wei has stabbed such a big basket, Song Liqun does not intend to deal with her aftermath. So, I reminded me indifferently, and then directly blocked the person. Who is Song Liqun? A man who plays with all kinds of scheming and routines in this circle, although the post has not yet given a real hammer, Song Liqun has already smelled a bad breath. Because I smelled it, I immediately took a clear stand with Tang Wei. Anyway, the two of them are just one who wants the navy to take the rhythm and make himself popular, and the other who covets a young body and has a fresh game. Now that I am giving myself a house, the two Qing Dynasty are just right. The phone was hung up, and Tang Wei tried to call back, but all she heard was the busy tone. You dont have to think about it to know that you have been blocked. Tang Wei''s popularity was trembling. Although she knew that the man''s words could not be trusted, but now she turned her face ruthlessly so quickly, it still made Tang Wei feel cold all over. No longer bothered about Song Liqun, Tang Wei continued to follow the post. Because I took a short break, I had enough time to read that post. Just read the landlord''s latest reply on the first floor, Tang Wei was like falling into an ice cellar, her whole body was cold like never before, and the ice seemed to seep into her bones. The latest post has been updated until she and Gao Jun researched to find a temporary worker to replace the water in Assistant Gu Xingguang''s hand, and then Tang Wei bought medicine on the black market. The whole process of buying medicine, all records, including chat content, and transfer information are all available. Not only that, because Tang Wei was single and weak at the time, the money for medicine was still high. Including chat records between the two of them, as well as transfer records. Now that the matter is here, you can actually not need to change it later, and you can already let the people who eat melons understand. Gu Xingguang''s throat, how did he get hurt? Tang Wei didn''t know, how did things become like this? How did those records come out? The people who eat melons have long been stunned. Especially after the video of the temporary worker bumping into someone to change the water came out, the Internet became even more boiling. Some people have already obtained the consent of the landlord, sorted out these things, and posted them on Weibo. [Wang Moumou of the melon eaters: To tell the truth, I dare not shoot like you guys! Er Gouzi in the east of the village: Are people in the circle already playing like this? Can''t be bothered, can''t be bothered! Take off your little Nei Nei: I turn black to your Weifan, no thanks, no appointment! Jiaowei: I thought it was a clear stream in the entertainment industry, but now I feel that she is a mudslide, I dont want to be a mudslide, I dont want to lose face for a mudslide? The people who were eating melons were so surprised that Ruan Ruan also called his agent Brother He in time: "Let''s fight back." After talking to Brother He, Ruan Ruan took Gu Xingguang''s mobile phone and simply trimmed the photo of the two of them just now, with a particularly loving frame and a bunch of warm sunlight. and then posted it on Weibo. Gu Xingguang V: My Glory (picture). Ruan Ruan then changed back to his mobile phone and forwarded this Weibo message. Ruan Ruan: My Starlight (picture) // The photo is of Gu Xingguang kissing his forehead just now. Ruan Ruan took it from the side. In the photo, Gu Xingguang has most of his face, and Ruan Ruan has only a small profile. The appearance of the two people is too harmonious, and the atmosphere is too good. This wave of Weibo news about their love affair directly put Gu Xingguang on the hot search again. Chapter 105： Entertainment star sixty-one Chapter 105 Entertainment Starlight Sixty One #Gu Xingguang announces love# #Gu Xingguang Ruan Ruan# #My Starlight# The hot search list is all about Gu Xingguang. The post on the Doudou Forum has also come to the last minute. Gu Xingguang drank the changed bottle of water and returned home less than half a day ago, his throat lost his voice, not wanting to cause panic in the outside world, Gu Xingguang went to a foreign hospital for diagnosis and treatment, but to no avail. The damage of this medicine is lifelong and cannot be repaired. That is, Gu Xingguang is favored by God, even after being injured, he can change from a pure sound to a textured magnetic sound. If this is replaced by someone else, I am afraid that the stars in this life will be ruined, and because of the throat injury, most of my life will be ruined. Determination of people''s future is so handy that people who eat melons have reason to believe that Tang Wei must have done similar things before. After all, its impossible to be so smooth as soon as you get up, you must have practiced before. Then, Tang Wei was ripped off, and even the incident of accidentally urinating her pants in elementary school was ripped out. As for true and false, no one knows. The wall is pushed down by the crowd, whether this kind of thing is placed in the circle or outside the circle, it is a normal thing. Tang Wei doesn''t have any works that can stand up. She was a martial artist before, not as good as the eighteenth line, at least she can show her face. She can''t even show her face, the only one who has a bit of a show is the one in Gao Jun''s crew. Its just that the show hasnt been filmed yet, and the only thing that shows up is the reality show Wild Adventures. But she offended the entire crew. Although her popularity has remained high during this period, she has no works, just a sense of presence with some frequencies, a bubble-like existence. This kind of popularity is actually the most false. Therefore, when her wall falls, fans will betray the fastest. Everyone either looked at Yan or looked at CP. What''s the use of looking good now, I have a dark heart. CP? The actor Han Qiu has a wife, and he is very affectionate. If you try again with CP, the actor can guarantee that he will personally go off to tear up the CP fans. It only took a few days to go from being popular on the whole network to being black on the whole network. But Tang Wei felt that this dark day was just the beginning. Because of the blackness of the whole network and the lack of acting skills, even though Chen Jingtong and Han Qiu were stuck in the middle, Director Huo unceremoniously persuaded people to quit. Originally, the third female director Huo had other arrangements for Tang Wei to come over, but it was just a favor. Now you can owe favors first, but your drama cant be ruined before its filmed. Tang Wei still wanted to make trouble, but she didn''t dare to make trouble when she looked at the eyes of the people around her. Not afraid, not afraid. She still has a spiritual spring by her side, so she''s not afraid of no chance. Compared with the fact that she was only persuaded to quit by the crew, Gao Jun''s side was obviously more miserable. The eyes of everyone looking at him also became a little complicated for a while. After filming most of the TV series, the hero and heroine even proposed to break the contract. Even if they lost money, they didnt want to shoot. Such a terrifying devil is by their side, they can''t even sleep, how dare they film in his crew? If any of the words are wrong, maybe the star path of the victim will be ruined? Isn''t Gu Xingguang''s example miserable enough? Gao Jun was so angry that he fell one after another, but what else could he do? At the beginning, he was also fascinated by ghosts, and now it is too late to regret it. And this is not the end, Gu Xingguang''s studio has sorted out the evidence and directly sued him and Tang Wei. The court''s subpoena came, and the rest of their lives could only be spent slowly in the cold cell. Chapter 106： Entertainment star sixty-two Chapter 106 Entertainment Stars Sixty-two Tang Wei felt that she still had spiritual spring water and could still be rescued. So, after leaving the crew, he began to walk around the big guys in the upper circles again. But the big guys couldn''t help but feel a little scared after knowing this. I wonder if those ancestral medicines are also what Tang Wei bought from the black market, or could they be something that is not very good and becomes addictive as soon as they are eaten? Thinking like this, the bosses can''t avoid it, how can they dare to meet Tang Wei. Tang Wei held the Lingquan in her hand, but couldn''t save herself. She couldn''t help but reflect. Did she come back to save her from the calamity? She is not reconciled, not reconciled! But what scared her was that the spiritual spring originally stored in her bracelet was actually decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The first time she woke up every morning, Tang Wei took a look at Lingquan. Just one less glance. Tang Wei was so frightened that she had to use various bottles to fill these spiritual springs and no longer put them in the bracelet. Until the last drop of spiritual spring in the bracelet was picked up by herself, Tang Wei was a little relieved. Without the spiritual spring, I still have the chance to be reborn. The entertainment industry cant get through, there are always other ways to go. But she didn''t remember a single lottery ticket or stock in her previous life. She has been in the crew for more than 20 years as a military substitute, and the years have smoothed out too many things about her. Where can I still remember these things? I dont remember anything, I have to keep walking in the circle. But at this time, the court summons arrived. Gu Xingguang''s studio brought her and Gao Jun to court for intentional wounding. Hearing this news, Tang Wei''s face turned ashen. However, he still pinned his hopes on the spiritual springs he had left. "I can help Gu Xingguang return to normal, I can, please let me see him." Tang Wei struggled to see someone, but no one paid attention. She used to be able to enter Gu Xingguang''s studio, but now she avoids her like a scorpion. "At this time, I want to ask for forgiveness, and I know I regret it?" Seeing Tang Wei like this, the little fox sneered and ignored it. Gu Xingguang is all about writing songs, so naturally he doesn''t care about these things. Everything was left to the studio and Ruan Ruan, who did not hear anything outside the window. Occasionally, Ruan Ruan would enter the workshop and write some words with him. Ruan Ruan didn''t fill in much, and he preferred ancient songs. However, a few occasional strokes can bring countless inspirations to Gu Xingguang. As a little fox who has practiced for thousands of years, it is actually very simple to write some lyrics that make people feel comfortable and amazing. But she only mentioned it occasionally, and most of the time, Gu Xingguang worked **** her own. 9488 couldn''t understand this: "You can obviously help him." "He has his pride and talent, why do he need others to help him make it happen? He can achieve thousands of stars by himself." When the little fox said this, his eyes were full of pride. It seems that Gu Xingguang is really her starlight. 9488 was at a loss for a while. I always feel that the spicy chicken and fox are too deep into the play. Tang Wei and Gao Jun were hacked all over the internet for poisoning Gu Xingguang. What awaits them are endless saliva, crusades, and court subpoenas and trials. Not only that, but Tang Wei was horrified to find that the spiritual spring water she poured outside seemed to have lost its effect. The most obvious manifestation of is that she used those spiritual springs to wash and wipe her face, and her skin would no longer be as white and clear as before, but more and more rough, more and more like her before. "Ahhhh!" Such a terrifying discovery was like a nightmare, reminding Tang Wei of what she had experienced in her previous life. Desperately screaming and falling madly could not alleviate the current situation. The down-and-out Tang Wei can only sit in the small apartment given by Song Liqun and dare not go anywhere. Chapter 107： Entertainment star sixty-three Chapter 107 Entertainment Starlight Sixty-three The court summons came down quickly. On the day of the court session, Gu Xingguang did not attend, he was still creating, Ruan Ruan attended instead of Gu Xingguang. Tang Wei didn''t want to attend, but the court chose to force it, which Ruan Ruan requested. Anyone who harmed Gu Xingguang, don''t even try to run away. Tang Wei was forced to attend, and Gao Jun didn''t have to run. Gao Jun''s family itself is not particularly tall, otherwise it would be impossible to always be a second-rate director, making Tang Wei so easy to cling to. So, want to run? doesn''t exist, the little fox welded the windows to death, where do you want to go? Because the whole internet is black, the people who eat melons don''t like to see these two people very much, Gao Jun and Tang Wei don''t even dare to go out now. This court appearance was also a last resort. In court, Tang Wei expressed her repentance with tears in her eyes, and at the same time quietly threw all the pot to Gao Jun. "Little sister, I was fascinated by ghosts at the time. In fact, I was forced to be helpless. I really did not know how to do something stupid. Little sister, you are willing to forgive me, right, right?" Tang Wei cried. A tearful person, wanting to gain some sympathy for this weakness, she is ready to turn over again. Without the luster of the past, and without the nourishment of the spiritual spring, the current Tang Wei has been beaten back to the prototype. Although the skin is not rough, it is not as 360-degree without dead ends as before, and there is still a little dark spots. People are naturally not as aura as they did in reality shows before. However, the appearance of showing weakness at this time attracted a wave of sympathy. People always subconsciously sympathize with the weak, even if the weak used to be a poisonous snake. But Ruan Ruan is not soft-hearted, Ruan Ruan just smiled innocently at Tang Wei''s cry, her eyebrows and eyes were very clear, like a child: "But Teacher Gu''s voice is ruined, he can no longer sing a pure voice. " In one sentence, all Tang Wei''s words were typed back. Wrong is wrong, and now the way of pushing the blame and trying to show weakness and asking for forgiveness is inexplicably disgusting! Tang Wei originally thought that she still had spiritual spring water, which could cure Gu Xingguang, but now the spiritual spring water has lost its effect, and she has lost her last hope and reliance. Because the evidence is solid, the verdict came quickly. Although Gu Xingguang was injured, he was not disabled, so in the end Tang Wei and Gao Jun did not have much time to be sentenced. Three years. But for the people in the circle, in three years, Xiaohua and Xiaoxianrou don''t know how much they have changed, and when they come out, it will be a completely different world. And with such a **** spot on his back, who in the circle would dare to accept them? What awaits them is just a long and depressing life. The trial did not struggle for too long, and Ruan Ruan took over the whole process, and Gu Xingguang only appeared for a moment when the final sentence was pronounced. The manager said that this is to draw sympathy, and it is also to hype the album in the future. Gu Xingguang has been working continuously recently, and his whole person is very embarrassed. In the eyes of the people who eat melons, it is because he was hit hard by this incident, so he feels a lot of decadence. The fans were so distressed that they jumped out to encourage their idols. Only love starlight: Whether it is a pure voice or a low magnetic voice, as long as it is an idol, we all love it! A lifetime for Qing Gu: You will always be our starlight! There is a piece of online comment, except for some of the jumping feet, the rest are encouragement, or asking for strength. This made the agent He Ge very satisfied. And Gu Xingguang suddenly posted a Weibo very late. Gu Xingguang V: I dont hate, I dont forgive, but I am grateful that I met my little girl because of an accident. Countdown to the end of this world~ Chapter 108： Entertainment star sixty-four Chapter 108 Entertainment Starlight Sixty-four A bowl of fresh dog food in the middle of the night made the Xiuxian Party feel that the world was very unfriendly to them. Xiu Xiu loves Xiu Xiu: I feel the world''s deep malice towards the Xiu Xian Party! The fans and the melon eaters made fun of it. But for this matter, Gu Xingguang has a very obvious meaning, and he doesn''t want to mention it. The little friends will naturally not hold on to it anymore. It''s not a good thing anyway, the wicked have also received their due retribution, and they are more concerned about it. There is so much dog food, but you got married and showed us. Thousands of stars are not as gentle as your smile: Don''t set flags casually! Do you really think there is enough dog food? Some friends think, is there really enough dog food? always felt that after Gu Xingguang, he would hold back a big move. The big move is not a big move, I don''t know. But half a year later, at the beginning of the new year, Gu Xingguang''s studio began to promote. Gu Xingguang''s ten-year-old classic album "Love Without Knowing" will be released soon! Gu Xingguang started his career as a trainee at the age of 19. Because of his pure voice, he was widely acclaimed, so his status quickly became popular. In addition, his background in a musical family has given him a lot of points, making him a smooth sailing all these years. But the accident more than half a year ago, although the smoke of gunpowder has gradually disappeared, but the people who eat melon know it. That matter, although the end. But Gu Xingguang is no longer the Gu Xingguang he was ten years ago. Ten years ago, Gu Xingguang was an amazing and pure voice. Ten years later, Gu Xingguang is a distressed low magnetic voice. is obviously two different artistic conceptions, but the same makes people feel addicted and pleasant. Especially in the past six months, there are occasional short auditions on Weibo. Although the female voice is the main voice, Gu Xingguang is in harmony. hummed a tune slightly, the low-pitched and **** voice was more amazing and memorable than the pure voice. The large-scale publicity on Weibo and the large-screen advertisements on the streets have spared no effort. Gu Xingguang''s ten-year-old classic album was sold out as soon as it was released. was first released and only 10 million copies were released. After all, the music world is in a slump now, and even for Gu Xingguang, the sales are actually not particularly good. But 10 million copies were sold out quickly, and even so, the buying momentum did not stop. Cooperative music website, Gu Xingguang''s new album, whether you listen to the whole song or download each song, all are charged. Rao is like this, Gu Xingguang''s song still quickly climbed to the top of the sales chart, and the top ten songs are all his songs, and the others are crushed and not even scum is left. The name Gu Xingguang, after being silent for half a year, returned to people''s field of vision, and directly brushed a big wave. That heat is extremely unprecedented! Even when Gu Xingguang was the hottest, he probably wasn''t as crazy as he is now. The new album, from 10 million sales to 50 million, to 100 million to 200 million. This sales volume is exaggerated, even scary. But the fact is, it really sold! Whether it is "Acacia in Red Leaves" with a strong antiquity atmosphere, or "Broken Wings" with a strong contrast in tune, and "You" with a bright and simple style, all of them are regarded as classics by the majority of netizens. But the people who eat melon soon discovered one thing, that is, no matter which song on the new album, they will find the existence of another name besides Gu Xingguang. Nguyen soft. That little girl who has a pure voice and is beloved by Gu Xingguang. Either writing lyrics or composing music, she seems to be omnipotent, but she is everywhere. But her name is always in line with Gu Xingguang. Lyrics: Gu Xingguang, Ruan Ruan. Composer: Gu Xingguang, Ruan Ruan. This is the first album that the two have collaborated on, and it may be the last one. Gu Xingguang naturally wants to make her presence felt. Chapter 109： entertainment star Chapter 109 Entertainment Starlight End When netizens were amazed, Ruan Ruan was already in Gu Xingguang''s arms, breathing weakly. The body of the wisher can''t last for long, and he hasn''t rested well for half a year. Even if the little fox''s spiritual energy is nourished, he can''t last for too long. From the release of the new album until the explosion, Gu Xingguang almost always stayed by Ruan Ruan''s side except for the necessary publicity. Seeing her getting weaker day by day, Gu Xingguang felt that his heart was cut by a knife, but he couldn''t do anything. That is a kind of helpless despair for the passing of life. He was full of sadness, but he could only pretend to be strong. "Mr. Gu, will you always sing on the stage?" Even if her life is about to come to an end, the little girl still asks herself with shining eyes, will she always sing on the stage. Not wanting his little girl to be disappointed, Gu Xingguang doted on his brows and eyes with a gentle smile. He gently touched the little girl''s head as before and said, "Of course, I will always sing on stage to show my soft treasure." "Yeah." The little girl finally answered happily, her shining eyebrows slowly dimmed, and then in Gu Xingguang''s arms, she stopped breathing. The little girl''s parents were already in tears, and Gu Xingguang''s hands became tighter and tighter until he finally vomited a mouthful of blood, frightening everyone. Gu Xingguang quickly recuperated, his expression tightened, Ruan Ruan was buried, and he stepped back to his studio. It''s just that compared to the gentleness and softness of the past, the current Gu Xingguang is cold, and more often, his face is expressionless and his eyebrows are sharp. Because he promised Ruan Ruan to sing on stage all the time, Gu Xingguang released two albums every year after Ruan Ruan went. He packed his life, because only in this way would he not have time to think about Ruan Ruan. When he thought of the little girl who left heartlessly, his heart was cut like a knife. But the rest of her life is so long, she wants to watch herself sing on the stage willfully over there, he can''t be as willful as her. Therefore, even though the rest of his life is long and lonely, Gu Xingguang has been persevering and has not stopped busy. Album after album, like a never-ending robot. Gu Xingguang was never married, and he devoted all of his life to his favorite singing career. This life shines brightly on the stage, attracting countless fans to chase and adore. His albums also ranged from the very first "Love Without Knowing" to "My Glory" and "Forever Soft Treasure", which became increasingly sad and nostalgic. Fans know that he and Ruan Ruan have a romantic history. While they feel sorry for Gu Xingguang, they also envy Ruan Ruan. This girl Gu Xingguang can''t let go of all his life, and he is also a girl who loves him all his life. Although she has left, she will always live in Gu Xingguang''s heart, irreplaceable and will never disappear. Gu Xingguang''s last Weibo message before he left was very gentle and simple, but it made countless netizens cry. Gu Xingguang V: You''ll be waiting for me over there, right? is just a simple sentence, no name is mentioned, and there is no meaning to say more. But fans all understand that Gu Xingguang said these words to the little girl named Ruan Ruan. The girl he loves all his life, but he is not willing to let it go, and he will chase after he leaves! In the beginning, I was deeply in love without knowing it. In the end, the love is strong and pitiful. The little fox who has retreated to the void space, with a fox tail, soft eyebrows and eyes, watching a star slowly light up between his wrists, the little fox lowered his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Go to the next world." You are the most beautiful note in my life. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over. emmm This world, from the beginning, is the end of BE, don''t be sad, little angels, the new world will come soon. In the next world, the ancient conspiracy, the little fox finally turned over to be the heroine! Thank you for the reward from the little angel of Rose Heaven~ Thank you for all the support of the little angels, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for collections, and for the blessing of courtship~ Chapter 110： arrogant and arrogant Chapter 110 woke up again, and the little fox first smelled a calm, elegant and light soothing fragrance. The smell is very good, and the nose is comfortable and dry. The little fox shrugged the tip of his nose subconsciously and took a few more sniffs. There was a pleasant exclamation in his ear, the voice was very low, and it sounded restrained: "Quickly go and invite the doctor to come in, and then send someone to inform the old lady, Miss San is awake." The new body is a little heavy. Compared to the sick and weak body in the previous world, although this body is also a little weak, it is not a disease. is poison. Thinking of the wisher''s wish, the little fox hooked his lips, moved his eyebrows and opened slowly. What caught the eye were two calm young girls, wearing embroidered robes in water and blue, with simple hairstyles and light makeup. "Miss San." Seeing that Ruan Ruan woke up, Hong Zhu gave a low voice in surprise. Another maid, Luxiang, who was quick in her hands and feet, had already brought water. This body probably slept for a long time, and his throat was burning with discomfort. Ruan Ruan calmly let the two serve and drank water, and then asked what he wanted to eat. The little fox didn''t speak, just glanced at it lightly, then closed his eyes to signal that he was going to rest. Red Candle and Lvxiang were extremely calm. Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, they stopped asking questions and quietly retreated, but did not go far, obviously still worried about Ruan Ruan''s body. "Pass the story to me." Although I know the wisher''s wish, the story needs to be sent to the place. 9488 An intern, who first came to the ancient environment, was still secretly observing the layout here, looking at the blue gauze curtains, luxurious wooden boards, and beaded curtains decorated with exquisite jade, only to think that the ancient world is also magical. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he quickly sent the data. This is an ancient world, telling the beautiful love story of the hero and heroine in troubled times. One pair for life people. And Ruan Ruan rarely became the heroine this time. Normally speaking, since it is an ancient HE version of the world with one person for life, the wisher should feel happy even after death. But the bad is bad. The creator of this world did something wrong. After he got drunk once, he wrote a sequel to this world. Then, the story changed from HE to BE. The story is not too complicated. Now the world is divided into three parts. As the only young lady of the Ruan family in Huainan, the heroine Ruan Ruan was asserted by the doctor that she would not live to be 16 years old. In fact, she really didn''t live past the age of 16. After her 15th birthday, she died of poison in her body. The modern female agent X, because of an accident, traveled through ancient times and survived instead of Ruan Ruan. Modern female agents are proficient in various fields, so the poison in Ruan Ruan''s body is just a piece of cake for her. Not only that, but after seeing the decay of the Daliang Kingdom, Ruan Ruan urged the Ruan family to directly separate Huainan, sit on the ground as king, and at the same time prepare for an uprising to force the palace. At the same time, the feudal lords in various places also followed. The most conspicuous of them is the male protagonist, Yan Junhao, the eldest son of the Northwest General. The Northwest Army led by him was invincible, marching north all the way, approaching the capital. The Huainan Army led by the heroine finally reached the capital. The world is divided into two, Yan Junhao feels that for the sake of the people and the world, it is not good for two people to see each other for a long time. In addition, he really appreciates the way of doing things of modern female agents, so he launched a passionate pursuit offensive. The modern female agent was once just a cold-blooded killer who had never experienced feelings. Under the offensive of the male protagonist, she became increasingly addicted. From the female emperor who could have awakened to the power of the world, she directly became the queen of the male protagonist. Although the male protagonist promises her, he will have a pair for life. And men are really nice to her too. The problem is this story, there is a **** sequel at the end! The new world begins~ Full of scheming vixen X male **** who can''t bear to wait for the opportunity small theater: The male protagonist of the plot: Be my queen, and I will give you a lifetime promise! Little Fox: Come on, I still want to be emperor. Male God: Sit up obediently and ask for the first male pet.jpg. Chapter 111： Mad Queen arrogant 2 Chapter 111 The creator of this small world, on a certain day in a certain year and a certain month, was probably emotionally wounded and drunk. Then he rewrote the small world with a disagreement. When he woke up and reacted, the small world had already formed consciousness on its own, and it was too late for him to change it. Then it created this small world, the final BE ending. The male protagonist, Yan Junhao, is an ancient aboriginal after all. The education he received from his childhood, one person for the rest of his life, does not actually exist. ''s courtship and win over the heroine was only forced by the situation. Five years later, Yan Junhao has already changed his mind, and with the help of the heroine, he has almost closed in. In the plot, the heroine was completely deprived of power, and the former Huainan Ruan family only had a false name. At this time, Yan Junhao''s bad roots were also exposed. When the heroine was pregnant with her second child, Yan Junhao was with a Jiaofang daughter named Mengyao, causing the daughter to take the initiative to die due to dystocia. It is not only the heroine who died, but also the newborn child. One corpse and two lives. After the heroine died, she was not sent to reincarnation as soon as possible, but her soul remained by the hero''s side. Looking at this man who once promised to be a couple for life, he hugged from left to right, surrounded by fat and thin, and the harem was three thousand beauties. I dont care about my unprotected children. It seems that the gentleness and sincere promises I once made were just a mirror, and when I woke up, there was nothing. The modern female agent used to be a cold-blooded killer. When she saw this, she was already mad. Just by chance, she met Ruan Ruan. She is willing to dedicate her soul to Ruan Ruan and let Ruan Ruan help her fulfill her wish. "Because two souls are involved, the host dad will see two different wishlists." 9488 explained the complexity of the world in time. Because there is an original owner Ruan Ruan and a female agent Ruan Ruan, this world is two souls and two wishlists. Of course, the last harvest of stars will also be two. The original owner Ruan Ruan''s wish was very simple, but it was a little girl who had been in bed for a long time and had not lived past the age of 16. Her wish is to live longer and see the outside world. "This is a bonus question. I like such a well-behaved and sensible child." Ruan Ruan also commented on this wish. As for the female agent, the wish is stronger. She hopes that she can wake up and take control of the world, and she will never lose her eyes and give up the power that will allow her to settle down for the so-called love! She wants that supreme position. To put it bluntly, the female agent''s wish is that she wants to be a queen. Its just that her wishlist is a little more complicated. The little fox arrived at a good time. This is the time when the original body Ruan Ruan was poisoned and the female agent arrived. This time, female agents do not exist. Fox Spirit has one. closed his eyes slightly, thinking about the plot, Ruan Ruan suddenly asked: "In the plot, it is said that Yan Junhao was hanging out with a school girl Mengyao, and was so angry that he took the initiative to get pregnant?" "Ah..." 9488 had a gut feeling that this spicy chicken and fox was going to do something, but it didn''t dare to say anything. It''s Tema hasn''t been turned upright yet! "I remember that it was mentioned in the plot that Yan Junhao had an engaged fiancee in the capital before the uprising. It seems she was also called Yao?" Ruan Ruan read the plot back and forth, trying to think about these possible relationship chains. After the sentence fell, the hidden plots in 9488''s hands began to loosen again. 9488: (|||) Is the spicy chicken fox already so social? ? ? Chapter 112： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant Chapter 112 "By the way, Su Yao, the second daughter of Prime Minister Su, and Concubine Su''s younger sister, in the plot, it is said that Su Yao disappeared during the war. Ruan Ruan said calmly, and snorted softly after speaking. 9488 The whole Tongsheng is not very good, because after the little fox finished speaking, this hidden plot line about Mengyao all appeared. is exactly the same as the spicy chicken fox! Grass! 9488 doesn''t know what to say anymore, it just wants to be a quiet, obedient and cute system mascot. At the same time, I kindly light a wax for the NPCs in this world. When you encounter such a host, I advise you, dont take the initiative to give away the head, and surrender early to ensure safety. "Ouch, grandmother''s heart and soul." The little fox originally wanted to find some hidden clues from the plot. As a result, he heard a swaying of the curtain not far from his bed, and then an old woman approached the bed, crying while hugging herself. The old woman is dressed in a crow blue robe embroidered with dark lines, her hair is neatly bun, her two steps are gorgeous but not vulgar, and the atmosphere is not dignified. The old woman was not young, she looked like she was in her sixties. Because of the plot, Ruan Ruan is no stranger to this old woman. The old lady of Ruan''s house, Ruan Ruan''s grandmother. "Grandmother, don''t cry, Jiaojiao is fine." The little fox raised his hand and gently soothed Mrs. Ruan''s back, while shamelessly saying the original owner''s nickname. The original owner has a particularly shameful nickname, or the nickname of the elders: Jiaojiao. The little fox almost spit out the name after biting his back teeth. Tetma''s shame. Mrs. Ruan saw that Ruan Ruan was awake, and her complexion was much better. Although she was not at ease, she dragged her and cried for a while, and then was persuaded by Ruan Ruan to slowly stop crying. Although the Ruan family is sitting on Huainan, the situation in the world is complicated now, and the Ruan family is also struggling every step of the way. Mrs. Ruan hugged Ruan Ruan and cried for a while. This grandmother is sincere, and she is not an old lady who only knows how to cry. When the old lady was young, she followed the deceased Mr. Ruan on the battlefield and killed the enemy. Its just that its getting late now, and hes been living in the backyard for a long time, so his momentum is a little weaker. But the backbone and heritage of being a family member are still there. After Ruan Ruan looked at it softly, he thought about the plot again, calmly comforted Mrs. Ruan, and started his own planning in his heart. This body is poisoned, not like the body of the previous world. After a long illness, all organs have failed, so it is impossible to save it. is just a little poison, the little fox expresses drizzle and wants to be fatal? nonexistent. But in order not to scare everyone, Ruan Ruan still raised in the mansion for nearly a month, and by the way secretly touched the current situation in the world. Now the world is divided into three parts, and the Ruan family supports the Daliang Kingdom, which sits in the northeast. The Daliang Kingdom also promoted agriculture in the early years and emphasized development. It was only after a few generations, probably because they enjoyed too much in the good days, so the generation of emperors was absurd. Since the last emperor, the Daliang Kingdom has been in decline. The reigning emperor is over 30 years old, and there are nearly 1,000 people in the harem. And today''s Emperor Liang attaches great importance to enjoyment and beauty, but he does not care about state affairs. But because of the dynasty, the Great Sima and the Prime Minister controlled the dynasty and played with the balance of power, but they did not make the world chaotic. And the Ruan family is now caught in the middle of the two factions, becoming a victim of the two factions playing with the art of balance. Chapter 113： Mad Queen arrogant four Chapter 113 Mrs. Ruan has a total of three sons. The eldest son, because of his physical illness in his early years, chose Wenlu. The second son is Ruan Ruan''s father. He fought with his father on the battlefield, but four years ago, he fought against the Great Chu State, which had the power in the southwest, and the second master of the Ruan family died in the battle. Ruan Ruan''s mother was also a female general in the field. In that battle, both husband and wife died. Only Ruan Ruan was left as a single seedling. Third Master Ruan and Second Master Ruan were both subordinate troops. After Second Master Ruan died in battle four years ago, Third Master Ruan took over the Huainan Army, and since then he was based on the southwest border, and Da Chu dared not attack easily. However, the Prime Minister and the Grand Sima were afraid that the Ruan family would be seated in Huainan, and they would cut off the alleged king, so they thought of promoting the Ruan family from Wen''s uncle to the capital. Uncle Ruan''s family was all held in the capital. On the surface, it was an official, but in fact it was a pledge. Naturally, the reason was to intimidate the third master Ruan, who was sitting in Huainan. If that''s the case, after the female agent crosses over, she won''t easily think of an uprising and rebellion. In fact, one reason is that the Daliang Dynasty is becoming increasingly decadent, and the other is that the Daliang Dynasty let the Ruan family guard Huainan for themselves and shed blood. On the other side, he kept making small movements secretly, which almost killed the Ruan family''s sons and grandsons. The death of the original owner''s parents was later investigated by female agents. Just because he didn''t want the Ruan family to be too powerful, Emperor Daliang, under the proposal of the prime minister, was a challenge on the surface, but secretly colluded with Da Chu, directly killing the original owner''s parents in battle. Not only that, in order to prevent the Ruan family from using their children and in-laws to strengthen themselves. Ruan''s daughter has never lived to her age. The only Ruan Ruan who has lived past her 15th birthday is because of the arrival of the female agent. Otherwise, none of the Ruan''s daughters would have lived to adulthood. Ruan Ruan originally had a pair of twin sisters, but when she was 12 years old, she was offering incense with her parents, and she accidentally fell off a cliff when a bandit happened, leaving no bones. Uncle Ruan also had a young daughter in his house, who was 3 years younger than Ruan Ruan, but she accidentally fell into a river in the back garden when she was 6 years old. The third master Ruan has no daughters, but he has three sons, the first two died in battle, and now only a 14-year-old son is still by his side. Uncle Ruan still has two sons, but the eldest son married a noble girl in Beijing in the early years, and he died of a sudden illness within two years before giving birth to a child. After that, the emperor got stuck, and the elder brother has not been able to continue the string. Uncle Ruan''s second son, now 18, is also stuck and cannot have a good marriage. If there is no small action by Emperor Daliang, the little fox will not believe it. The northeast is occupied by Daliang, and the southwest and southeast are the boundaries of the Great Chu. As for the Northwest? is the world of Jin, and the Northwest General guards the border between Daliang and Jin. Compared to the weakness of the Ruan family, Yan Pingzhi, the general of the Northwest, is ruthless and unscrupulous. In addition, there are not many outstanding sons, and the court can''t even keep an eye on him. Therefore, compared with the losses of Ruans house, the losses of Yans house were very small. But this is the case, the general trend of the world, and the Yan clan in the northwest is still the opposite. After analyzing the situation in his heart, Ruan Ruan tidied up a little, and then went to the main courtyard to see Mrs. Ruan. Now the Ruan family is passive, and the court is still suppressing the initiative, trying to persuade the Ruan family who are loyal and patriotic in their bones to revolt and rebel, and the separatist side is the hegemon. Then Mrs. Ruan''s decision is still very important. Uncle Ruan and Third Master Ruan are powerful, but they are extremely filial and respectful to their mother. If Mrs. Ruan wanted to rebel, then even if Uncle Ruan and Third Master Ruan were unwilling, in order not to violate their mother''s wishes, they had to force themselves to rebel. Little Fox doesn''t care whether they want it or not, she is going to be against it anyway. Otherwise, how can the wisher''s wish be fulfilled? Chapter 114： Mad Queen arrogant five Chapter 114 A month of rest is enough for the little fox to detoxify the complex poison in the original main body. Now Ruan Ruan is no longer the same as the original owner, taking one step and taking three steps, panting. Lvxiang and Hongzhu followed Ruan Ruan, watching their master walking with wind, tears of excitement were about to fall. Ruan Erye is the only one left. If Ruan Ruan had another problem, how could they have the face to see Mrs. Lvxiang couldn''t help it, and quietly wiped her tears. On the way to see the old lady, I accidentally bumped into someone. Aunt Zhao. Most of the Ruan family joined the army because they knew that the battlefield risk was extremely high, coupled with the firmness and loyalty in the bones of the soldiers. Therefore, the men of the Ruan family rarely take concubines. One is that they are afraid that after their death, leaving so many orphans, widows and mothers will make it difficult for them to live. Another is that there is no time or energy. Uncle Ruan and Third Master Ruan did not take concubines, but the original owner''s father had taken a concubine in his early years. But it was not what Ruan Erye wanted, but Aunt Zhao, as a maid at that time, saved Ruan Erye''s life. At the same time, he also expressed that he was willing to take sterilization drugs by himself, not to give birth to children, just to seek a life. The original owner''s mother agreed soft-heartedly for a while. Although Erye Ruan was unwilling, he didn''t care if the manor raised one more person. Anyway, he doesnt go back to his home very often throughout the year. Therefore, this famous but untrue Concubine Zhao has become a very special existence in Ruan''s residence. "Miss San." After all, she was an aunt with no status, so aunt Zhao was extremely polite when she saw Ruan Ruan. The original owner had no idea about his father''s aunt, and there was some resistance in his heart. After the female agent arrives, it is assumed that she does not exist. But Ruan Ruan frowned slightly, seeing Concubine Zhao''s heart skipping a beat. "My aunt is paying attention to her identity. This red is also something you can wear?" Ruan Ruanren was soft and soft, and because of her young age, her height was barely over 155. But the aura of the little fox is 2.8 meters. When he wants to train one, his aura is frightening. Concubine Zhao was so frightened that she shivered a bit. If the maid next to her hadn''t helped her, she would have simply knelt down. There is no one in the second room now. Although Concubine Zhao has a humble status, she is still an elder and has a little status in the house. Probably because he was left unchecked, or maybe he let himself go? She appeared in front of Ruan Ruan today, wearing a robe with red Shu brocade embroidery, which was very festive. Just a concubine, wearing a red dress? The little fox pouted, and didn''t bother to listen to Concubine Zhao''s excuses, and strode away across the crowd. Concubine Zhao, who was behind her, pinched her maid''s arm heavily, and after a long time, she tried her best to keep her expression from collapsing. 9488 on the other side was already stunned: "Huh? The host dad, you don''t even let go of an aunt?" "You have never thought that although Huainan and the capital are not too far apart, in this ancient time with such inconvenient traffic, why the capital knew a lot about the Ruan Mansion and even the battlefield. ?" Regarding 9488''s doubts, the little fox asked in a calm manner. 9488 was at a loss for words, unable to speak. The little fox didn''t mind, and then asked back: "Also, in this day and age, mothers rely on children, do you think any woman would be willing to give up the chance to have a child for the sake of a subsistence life? Concubine Zhao, I''m afraid it''s from the imperial court. The spies who came here are the ones buried especially deep." After one sentence fell, 9488 discovered the horror, the hidden plot and the appearance of Tema! The information about Concubine Zhao is exactly the same as Ruan Ruan''s analysis! Chapter 115： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant Chapter 115 "Originally, I had no idea about her, but she wanted to give it away. It doesn''t seem good if I didn''t accept it." The little fox said his thoughts generously, and at the same time, he walked quickly into the yard of Mrs. Ruan. The maids and nanny naturally did not dare to stop him. There is only such a young lady left in the Ruan mansion, and she is the only child who is by Mrs. Ruan''s side. Mrs. Ruan hurts like an eyeball. Which of these servants dares to stop them? At most, she is a dexterous maid, who is quick to go to the old lady first. After the third Miss Ruan''s family fell seriously ill, the news that the situation is getting better and better has spread to the capital. The capital is surging, and there are many small movements in the dark. Mrs. Ruan is now suspecting that there are spies sent by the imperial court in her house. If Concubine Zhao didn''t want to be exposed, then she could only pretend to be stupid and put herself in a position where she just wanted to seek life. It''s definitely not okay to pretend that it doesn''t exist. After all, Mrs. Ruan has sharp eyes. At this time, Concubine Zhao pretended to be low-key, but it was easy to attract Mrs. Ruan''s attention. On the contrary, if she still enjoys life without a brain, and even thinks of becoming a wife because the second room of the Ruan Mansion is empty, it will only make outsiders think that this woman is more than brainless. I''m afraid I''m a fool. Taking retreat as advance, Concubine Zhao is a good chess player. It''s just a pity, she met a little fox with sharp eyes and sophisticated methods. "Grandmother, I have something to discuss with you, you can let them all go." Although Ruan Ruan''s temperament in the past was not arrogant, she was the only girl in Ruan''s residence after all. There is always a little pride in his temperament. Mrs. Ruan was also willing to follow her. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, although Mrs. Ruan thought that the innocent and honest appearance of the little girl was a bit funny, she still followed Ruan Ruan''s intention and sent everyone away. Pure and honest? 9488 is already stunned, old lady, have you misunderstood this word? "Come, grandma''s heart is sharp, come and sit here." Madam Ruan saw that everyone was gone, and hurriedly greeted Ruan Ruan to sit next to her. The little fox was very fast, and didn''t want to go around with Mrs. Ruan. So, he walked over quickly, then raised his head, and asked very seriously: "Grandma, have you ever thought about treason?" Mrs. Ruan: ? ? ? ha? It''s too windy, granddaughter, can you say it again? Mrs. Ruan was so frightened by Ruan Ruan''s question that her face turned pale. The whole person''s subconscious reaction was to cover Ruan Ruan''s mouth. The little fox avoided it directly, and then asked earnestly: "After losing her son and so many grandchildren, my grandmother still wanted to be loyal to this dynasty, but she never thought that one day, he would The rest of your children also turned into a pile of bones?" Mrs. Ruan was also a general who went to the battlefield when she was young, so she was actually a little proud and impulsive in her bones. Its just a little softer over the years. If Ruan Ruan gently persuaded, Mrs. Ruan would probably hesitate for a long time. But Yan Pingzhi and Yan Junhao in the northwest were already about to move. At this time, the Huainan Army could not be too far behind. was calculated by the court again, and the strength of the Huainan army was greatly reduced. In the future, the little fox will suffer a loss against the hero of the plot. So, instead of taking a detour, it is better to go straight. What''s more, the original owner''s temperament is a particularly innocent and straightforward girl. This is probably a common problem in military commanders'' houses. They can speak well, but there are too few eloquent words. Most of them still do practical things and are not likable. Ruan Ruan''s rhetorical question directly revealed the cruel truth that Mrs. Ruan had been trying to cover up for so many years. Let Mrs. Ruan pass through this splendid and prosperous surface, and directly penetrate the truth of the bones inside. small theater: Little Fox: Get out of the way, I''m going to start pretending to be X! Male God: Pretend well, don''t do splits, I''m still waiting to appear! Little Fox: (sF)sߩ Chapter 116： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant Chapter 116 In an instant, Mrs. Ruan''s complexion changed several times, sometimes white and sometimes black. The Ruan family has been loyal to the Daliang Dynasty for all these years, and what kind of results did they finally get? Mrs. Ruan could not have no resentment in her heart. is just a false prosperity, so Madam Ruan still can''t let go of those foolish loyalties in her heart. She was unwilling to peel off the bones behind the layers of truth, and dared not think about her son, grandson and granddaughter''s unwilling cry. Especially in recent years, Mrs. Ruan felt even more resentment after losing her son, grandson and lovely granddaughter one after another. But she can only complain like this, too loyal to the king, so that she will not have too radical impulses. But now Ruan Ruan has brutally opened all of them, leaving no room for them. Hate? Naturally hate. My husband was killed in battle, and my son and daughter-in-law were killed in battle, regardless of whether it was intentional or unintentional. This is death in battle, honor, and life, she recognized it. But her grandson and granddaughter... Are those really just accidents? Mrs. Ruan just didn''t dare to go deeper, she''s not stupid. How could there be so many accidents that the Ruan family met all at once? While Mrs. Ruan''s complexion was constantly changing, the handkerchief in her hand was tightly clenched, and her teeth were heavily clenched in her mouth. Can''t cry, can''t be angry. Useless. Its better to just do the opposite. When this thought flashed through her mind, Mrs. Ruan was stunned. She was so persuaded by her granddaughter? No no no, this is not her. How could it be so easy to persuade her, after all, she was still loyal to the Daliang Dynasty. "My granddaughter has always understood the idea of ??being loyal to the king and patriotic, but now this rotten royal family, this stupid emperor, is still worthy of my Ruan family''s head and blood to support him?" Ruan Ruan saw that Mrs. Ruan''s attitude was loose and busy. Follow up with another hit. At such a time, it is necessary to strike three times in a row. So without waiting for Mrs. Ruan''s reaction, Ruan Ruan continued: "The reason why the Ruan family guards the Daliang Jiangshan is to think that the ruler and ministers will be upright, the river and the sea are feasting, and the world can live a better life. If the Daliang Dynasty does Without this, how about overthrowing him?" "Grandmother''s heart and flesh." Seeing Ruan Ruan taking the treason for granted, for fear that Mrs. Ruan, who had ears on the wall, would cover the person''s mouth, the whole person was a little scared. The matter of rebellion can be discussed later, but if this is outrageous, people will listen to it, and the Ruan family will suffer. After all, Uncle Ruan is still in the capital. This is also the reason why Mrs. Ruan hesitated. Uncle Ruan''s family is in Beijing as a hostage. If there is any change in the Huainan army, the first person to suffer is Uncle Ruan. That is his eldest son, how could Mrs. Ruan be willing? Since Ruan Ruan has made up his mind to persuade Mrs. Ruan, how could he not arrange everything? "The granddaughter knows that my grandmother is worried about the uncle''s family, but we don''t put it directly on the face of the rebellion. The emperor is stupid and the courtier is incompetent. They can''t play anything other than the tricks of the villain. But they dare to play, Why cant our Ruan family not be able to do it, although the uncles family is in Beijing, but it is also the eyes of our Ruan family in Beijing. This is a double-edged sword, but it depends on how Mrs. Ruan decides. Conspiracy is not something that needs to be publicized. Your family knows what''s going on, and you''re ready. Uncle Ruan is dangerous in Beijing, but he is also a pair of eyes, staring at the dynamics of all parties in the capital. This is also a benefit for the Ruan family far away in Huainan. Chapter 117： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant Chapter 117 When Mrs. Ruan heard Ruan Ruan''s words, she first lowered her eyes slightly and looked at her granddaughter with some scrutiny. My granddaughter used to be arrogant, but not so sharp. Could it be someone from the imperial court who bewitched his granddaughter? After Mrs. Ruan calmed down, she thought a lot. The little fox immediately saw Madam Ruan''s suspicion. This is actually very good, at least his mind is very calm, and at this time, he will not directly make a decision because of Ruan Ruan''s bewitchment. Although she had already made a decision in her heart, she would not easily let others see it. Such cooperation goals are still very safe. "Grandmother, don''t worry, I''m my father''s daughter, those people really can''t deceive me. The plan now is to divert the attention of the court and let them put their energy elsewhere. As for us, of course, we have to be stable. A gesture of strength." Ruan Ruan said while sharing his plan with Mrs. Ruan. In the past month, Ruan Ruan was familiar with the plot, and at the same time, he kept asking Hongzhu and Luxiang for various news from the streets and alleys. Although is not very useful, the little fox is smart and can quickly analyze the current situation. Red candle and green incense are absolutely loyal, at least in the plot, the little fox has not seen the two hearts for the time being, so he uses them with confidence. "The imperial court has been staring at our Ruan family. We have troubles, and the other party will know immediately. This shows that we have eyeliner in our house, and there is more than one. This does not need grandma to worry about it. We''ll let him see it. It''s just that what should be seen and shouldn''t be seen, it''s good for grandmother to know." Ruan Ruan said and took out the picture he drew. It is early spring in March, and the sky is still a little cold. Ruan Ruan just walked outside for a while, but now his hands are still a little cold, and he hasn''t recovered after entering the room. The reddish little hand pointed back and forth on the contents of his drawings: "It''s hard to say about the other eyeliners in the house, Zhao Yiniang is a particularly important one, as for where she came from, and what the backhand is, I don''t know for the time being, let''s stock up first. Others The eyeliner is probably the maids or servants in each room. They have limited access to things, so they don''t get much information. Grandma will check it later and make sure that she has a good idea. Don''t move first, so as not to startle the snake. ." Ruan Ruan''s thinking is clear and well-founded. After she finished speaking, Mrs. Ruan was stunned. Especially the possible hidden line of Concubine Zhao, although Mrs. Ruan has some doubts, she has not really caught the handle, but it is obvious that her granddaughter has already caught it. suppressed the exclamation in her heart, and Mrs. Ruan narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyebrows showing a bit of relief. worthy of being the Ruan family, she is a girl, she is also unparalleled in strategy, smart and dignified. "The imperial court has been staring at the Ruan family, and it is nothing more than the two today''s Grand Sima and the Prime Minister bewitched. As for why they only stared at our Huainan Army, it is also very simple. With the marriage contract in hand, the Prime Minister still has to protect the forces of the Northwest Army, so he cannot let the emperor focus on the Northwest Army." Seeing that Madam Ruan had already listened carefully, Ruan Ruan continued to analyze. "Jiaojiao means..." Madam Ruan looked at Ruan Ruan''s drawings and the complex relationship diagrams above, she had some guesses in her heart, she hesitated, but still wanted to ask directly. Chapter 118： The mad queen is arrogant and arrogant Chapter 118 "The prime minister doesn''t want the emperor''s eyes to be placed on the Northwest Army, but we don''t. Why should our Huainan army bear all the attention and suspicion of the court, while others can live well? Since the two governments have a marriage contract, and the prime minister''s direct descendant The second daughter is already sixteen, she can get married, it''s not good to delay the marriage, it''s better to just get married." Ruan Ruan had already done this when she found out that Mengyao is Su Yao''s line plan. 9488 was as quiet as a chicken, not daring to say a word. What else can it say? This spicy chicken fox is too keen, and it may be better for her to hide the plot than to clear the game. People say that if you break the hiding, you will break the hiding. When you get the plot you want to use, just throw it aside. What else can it say? Heartless spicy chicken fox, now you go ask her if she remembers the hacker who is sincere? She might ask back, who is that? The essence of this spicy chicken and fox, 9488 can see it through. In the plot, no matter what the reason for that sequel appeared, but the two really got mixed up in the end. The most important thing is that because of Mengyao''s appearance, the female agent had a difficult childbirth, one corpse and two lives. Although there must be many methods of the male protagonist Yan Junhao, it doesn''t matter. Take your time and clear up slowly. The female agent doesn''t plan to take revenge, and the little fox finds it troublesome. Its just that everyones goal is the same, and they cant avoid calculating each other. Since you are destined to be together in the future, the little fox will save you the troubles and troubles in the middle, and let you get married directly. I''ll give you an old-fashioned plane ticket, and fly by yourself. Ruan Ruan and Mrs. Ruan have been discussing in the room for a long time, and many arrangements have been planned. It only takes Mrs. Ruan to convince her two sons, then this matter will be settled. Of course, if the two sons are not obedient, then Ruan Ruan doesn''t mind taking action personally to make them obedient. Concubine Zhao on the other side was very anxious. Today''s third young lady is obviously a little different from usual, but she can''t understand why it is different. And the old and the young were in the room, what did everyone say after Bing retreated? There is no eyeliner maid to use, and there is no chance to hear. Concubine Zhao was so anxious that she went to the room, but there was nothing she could do. Thinking that I haven''t been exposed yet, I feel a little more stable, just going to talk to Ruan Ruan? Thinking about that moment, Miss San''s aura made Concubine Zhao suddenly feel a bit of psychological pressure. She is a little timid. Especially Ruan Ruan looked at her with joking and disdain, which made Concubine Zhao hate and feel uncomfortable. So, what to do? After everything was discussed, Mrs. Ruan was blown up. Because Ruan Ruan finally left Mrs. Ruan a word lightly. "I''m going to the capital." Ruan Ruan''s understatement made Mrs. Ruan stand up in shock. "No." She only has such a granddaughter left. The capital is already Longtan Tiger''s Den, how dare she let her go? "Grandmother, although I believe in Uncle''s ability, but there are some things, I don''t feel relieved if I don''t visit in person." Ruan Ruan insisted. Because when analyzing the plot, the little fox found a very interesting male supporting character. Qingshan Hou, Ji Fuzhou. A young, promising and talented male supporting role. It was written in the plot that he admired the heroine very much, but later the heroine entered the palace and became a noble queen. He just let go and gave her the best possible fulfillment, not entangled, not infatuated, cut the mess with a quick knife, and then indulged in the landscape. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he can still come to a marquis who can go on a trip if he wants to. What if he has no power in his hand that makes the new emperor fear? Little Fox doesn''t believe it. Chapter 119： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant Chapter 119 And there is more than one male supporting character in the capital. Although the little fox has no morals when it comes to love affairs between men and women, it does not easily seduce people. Flirting with two male characters at once? If everyone is willing to take the kidneys and not the heart, the little fox is naturally willing. However, these two male supporting characters are very proud noble children in their bones, and I am afraid they are not willing to play a kidney game with her. Since the kidneys cannot be removed, then they must be removed. Its good for everyone to cooperate. After all, Qingshan Hou Ji Fuzhou, his parents and brothers are gone, he is the only one in the whole house, so he became a Hou Ye at a young age. It''s just that the whole family is dead, and the only one left is whose handwriting? Ruan Ruan was actually very curious. As for the other male supporting character, he has something to do with Ruan House. That is the mother family of Mrs. Ruan Meng, the current son of the emperor Meng Jiaze. At that time, he was 17 years old, 3 years younger than Ji Fuzhou, but he was very talented, and his reputation in the capital was comparable to that of Ji Fuzhou. In the plot, Meng Jiaze also appreciates and loves Ruan Ruan, his cousin. It''s just that he is calm, even if he likes it, he won''t say it easily, especially after the heroine enters the palace, he puts down all his thoughts and just wants to be a guardian knight. "Guardian knight, I''m a little emotional." Ruan Ruan sighed when he saw this plot. 9488 screamed in fright, and asked loudly, "Dad, host, do you want to ride someone?" Just after asking, it cried again. It is obviously a pure and weak training system, why is it like this now? The trip to the capital, although Mrs. Ruan strongly opposed it, Ruan Ruan insisted, and the matter of treason, she would leave behind a letter in writing. Mrs. Ruan originally wanted to find an excuse for Uncle Ruan to come back. Even if he can''t come back, it''s better to send the eldest son back. But now Ruan Ruan insists on going, let Ruan Ruan bring the words over, she gives a token to let the eldest son believe in her heart, which is actually fine. Safe at least. But the safety of granddaughter is... Mrs. Ruan was in a complicated mood. Her granddaughter, who had become very ill, was in pain and helpless. In the end, Ruan Ruan could only be indulged and let go. This is a visionary and ambitious child. If she keeps holding on, she may even lose the child''s talent. Ruan Ruan was weak in the past, and she was reluctant. Now, seeing the child walking with wind, she knew that there was no major problem with her body. Mrs. Ruan finally agreed with Ruan Ruan''s proposal to go to the capital. Ruan Ruan moves very fast. Now time is efficiency. She must be taking advantage of everything. The trip to the capital was scheduled for the third day after the two had a secret conversation. Early spring and April, the weather is still a bit cold. Mrs. Ruan was very worried about Ruan Ruan''s line, and she had prepared a luxury carriage and guards, and even thought about whether to send a letter to the third master Ruan in the barracks and let him arrange a group of secret guards to come over. guard. But Ruan Ruan finally rejected the proposal. "It''s too high-profile, but it''s not good." Ruan Ruan''s understatement made Mrs. Ruan stop talking about it. Ruan Ruan went to Beijing with a team of guards. The maid only brought red candles and green incense, not even the old lady who took care of her. Under Madam Ruan''s extremely uneasy gaze, Ruan Ruan lowered the curtain of the carriage and signaled the guard to go straight. "This is going to the capital?" 9488 couldn''t figure out Ruan Ruan''s routine at all. She and the female agent took a completely different path. The female agent first kept a low profile in Huainan, and only after the Ruan family had enough hard power, did she find a way to go to Beijing and bring back the Ruan family. Then they seized the territory and launched an uprising. But this time Ruan Ruan went directly to Beijing without even consolidating his hard power? 9488 represents this wave of operations, which is somewhat incomprehensible. Chapter 120： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant eleven Chapter 120 "The important men are all in the capital, so naturally they are going to the capital." Ruan Ruan kindly explained to 9488''s question. In the next second, 9488 snorted and said weakly: "You are the last world, so this world wants to let go of its own waves, right?" After finishing a sentence, 9488 regained a little momentum, and then said: "This is the ancient world, and women''s festivals are very important, dear~" "Oh, stupid." Ruan Ruan snorted lightly, not paying much attention. 9488 was so speechless that he could only shut up honestly. The road from Huainan to the capital is long and short, depending on how you go. If you hurry up, you should be able to arrive normally in about 5 days. But if Ruan Ruan was travelling slowly, it would take almost half a month. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry, because Ruan Ruan has something to do when passing through Yunzhou City, so I will solve it by the way. Yunzhou is the transfer station from Huainan to the capital, including many horses and horses who like to stop here for a rest. Those who hurry on the road, most of them will also supply supplies here, or change horses, or change other tools. From Huainan to Yunzhou, Ruan Ruan walked for nearly seven days, and finally arrived slowly. This way, Ruan Ruan also had some understanding of his team of guards. The captain of the guard is a particularly calm and dull temperament, but the deputy captain is a good and clever ghost. Ruan Ruan decided to stay here because the various contacts between Concubine Zhao and the capital should be through flying pigeons. Because the green incense and the red candle have said more than once, pigeons can often be seen in the sky above Fuzhong, but it is only in the middle of the night. Because it was unreal, they thought they were dazzling. The transfer station where the pigeons stopped may be here in Yunzhou. And in order to prevent Concubine Zhao from being exposed, the information she sent back must have to change hands here, go through the writing again, and prevent the handwriting from being passed back to the capital. Ruan Ruan found a good inn in the city to stay, and asked 9488 to show himself the 3D map of Yunzhou. After careful analysis, Ruan Ruan guessed that the place where a "fame and fortune casino" in Yunzhou was located might be this transfer station. This needs to be explored at night. Although this team of guards are of good character, Ruan Ruan doesn''t worry about them. So, at midnight, Ruan Ruan changed into night clothes, quietly left the inn from the backyard, and went straight to the fame and fortune casino. The casino is very big, even in the middle of the night, there are still many customers. Ruan Ruan walked carefully on the roofs of each house, and even used the radar properties of 9488 to avoid the dark guards everywhere. "Sure enough, there is a problem." When Ruan Ruan walked to the innermost room, he suddenly found that the density of dark guards had increased. The whole person hid behind a big tree and was about to make a move when he heard a sudden sound of swords in the courtyard. Several men in black seemed to be exposed, and then they were entangled by those dark guards who had been hidden and invisible. The two sides fought fiercely. Ruan Ruan took advantage of this gap and quietly got into the deepest room. The room was brightly lit, and Ruan Ruan walked very carefully. just turned around, only to find a man who looked like a scholar, sitting at the desk and writing something. quietly switched back and forth on the beam, and finally changed to the beam above the scholar''s head. His eyes drooped slightly, although the distance was far, Ruan Ruan had already seen it. The scholar is quickly copying the words on a note. Although the handwriting was not large, Ruan Ruan could see it clearly. "Miss Ruan San went to Beijing with a bodyguard of 12 people and two maids. It is expected to arrive in half a month. Everything else in the Ruan mansion is normal. Mrs. Ruan has been looking a little worse recently..." The note is not big, but it is very full. What wrote was the daily life of Ruan''s house, and the handwriting was familiar to Ruan Ruan. The word of Aunt Zhao. The little fox-style peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to start, but suddenly felt a chill on his neck. A dagger glowing with cold light was already in front of him. Careless! Chapter 121： The mad queen is arrogant and arrogant Chapter 121 "Take me away." Along with the icy dagger, there was a particularly heavy gasp and a threat. is a man, and should be a young and powerful man. He has good skills, otherwise it would be impossible for Ruan Ruan to be distracted and seize the opportunity to go straight to the point of his own. However, there seems to be something wrong with the other party''s situation. The breath is a bit heavy, and the hot air that is sprayed is too hot. After the little fox expressed his dislike for his electronic eye radar, he turned his hand back, and the cold dagger itself did not have much strength. Being able to cross over is already the last bit of strength for a man. At this moment, Ruan Ruan violently backhanded him, and he couldn''t resist at all. The only thing he could do was to hold on to Ruan Ruan''s body, and he didn''t want to let himself fall. The man should have been injured and had been given an indescribable drug, but despite this, he still clearly knew that he could not be exposed or fall. Although this woman in front of her is not necessarily safe. But their purpose is about the same, so they can become allies temporarily, and the other party will not hand him over at least in order not to expose herself. The man has a very thorough analysis of the pros and cons of the current situation. Knowing that Ruan Ruan wouldn''t throw him down in order not to expose himself, he pulled him even tighter. And Ruan Ruan''s body is really soft. The man originally just wanted to pick up a life-saving straw, but now he is unwilling to let go because Wenxiang Nephrite is too attractive. He was also medicated, and although he kept suppressing it with his inner strength, he couldn''t suppress it for too long. "Trouble." Ruan Ruan raised his hand with a knife, knocking the person unconscious. The little fox who can finally let go of himself in this world originally wanted to train the NPCs who are not very obedient in this world. But this NPC doesn''t seem to be very obedient. After being knocked out, he actually wrapped his TM even tighter? Ruan Ruan''s slender waist was hugged, but this time, he had no choice but to merge the two into one and leave with someone. Knowing that the intermediate teleportation point is here, tonight''s task is completed. As for how to arrange it later, you still need to go back and study it yourself. Of course, the most important thing is that Ruan Ruan had to end this evening''s tour ahead of schedule because there was a person on his body and he couldn''t get rid of it. Fortunately, the little fox has the electronic radar 9488. Although it is disliked, it is really easy to use. Avoiding the eyes of those who were fighting, quietly exited the casino. But he never thought that as soon as his front foot came out, his back foot felt something rushing out behind him. Then a fireworks exploded in the sky. This is Flare? Ruan Ruan turned his head sharply, the man who had been on him, although his clothes were disheveled and his face flushed, but there was still reason in his eyes. He was afraid that he was not knocked out by himself before. What surprised the little fox the most was that this man was none other than one of the male supporting characters that the little fox was more interested in. Ji Fuzhou. Qingshan Hou didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and he was not in the capital. What did he want to do when he came to Yunzhou? Ruan Ruan squinted slightly, only showing half of his face looking at Ji Fuzhou. When Ji Fuzhou clenched Ruan Ruan just now, the face towel fell off, so his face was completely exposed. Ruan Ruan is looking at Ji Fuzhou, and Ji Fuzhou is also looking at Ruan Ruan. I can''t analyze the identity of the woman in front of me for the time being, but her body is so soft, and the breath on her body smells very good. Ji Fuzhou felt that he was not disgusted at all. Of course, the most surprising thing is that this profit casino is the secret stake of the royal family, and the secret guards inside are extremely terrifying. It is not easy to get out of your body when you bring people in by yourself, and you accidentally get hit. But the girl in front of her, who was alone, deftly avoided everyone''s eyes and came and went freely. This made Ji Fuzhou fall into deep thinking. small theater: Male God: Baby, isn''t it exciting? Little Fox: Keke! Thank you: Jiang Qing little angel''s reward~ Happy 520 little angels~ Chapter 122： The mad queen is arrogant and arrogant thirteen Chapter 122 While Ji Fuzhou was thinking, Ruan Ruan had already slipped away! When Ji Fuzhou reacted, the man slipped under his nose, and his whole face turned black. But the most important thing right now is not the matter of investigating the identity of this person, but the embarrassment of his own body. Fortunately, there are a lot of medicines to refresh the mind, otherwise it would not be easy to get rid of the whole body today. Returning to his private property in Yunzhou, Ji Fuzhou asked An Yi who brought him to count the number of people. Except for the two injured, the others returned intact. Although Ji Fuzhou was drugged because of the other party''s insidious means, the accompanying Aner is proficient in medicine, and Ji Fuzhou does not need to be a woman to restore him to normal. "Have any strangers appeared in Yunzhou City recently?" Ji Fuzhou was sure that the girl he saw tonight should not have appeared in Yunzhou City before. Yunzhou City has a royal secret stake, but in fact, it is already under Ji Zhou''s control. If someone like had been interested in the royal secret stake before, he would have already started it long ago, and he would not have encountered it. I havent met before, so is it possible to guess that she only appeared recently? "Stranger?" An Yi tried hard to think about it, and then answered honestly: "It is said that the young lady of the Ruan family in Huainan has just arrived in Yunzhou City. She just arrived today and is staying at the Yuefu Inn." "Huainan Ruan''s family?" Ji Fuzhou''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly after hearing An Yi''s words, the dark light in the bottom of his eyes flowed, but the corners of his lips slowly curled up. It''s just a cold smile and a strong irony: "Now even the Ruan family in Huainan knows that they are secretly planning. Emperor Liang''s throne is afraid that he will be restless." An Yi and An Er waited in front of them and did not speak. Ji Fuzhou was silent for a long time, and then he said solemnly: "Go and check this Miss Ruan family." "Yes." As soon as Dark got the order, he immediately quit. An''er hesitated for a moment, then asked in a low voice, "Master, are you going back to the capital today?" After all, he is still the Marquis of Qingshan in the capital. If he doesn''t show up for a long time, he might easily arouse suspicion. Although you can go back in two or three days from Yunzhou, but An Er is afraid that there will be branches outside the festival. "No hurry, stay for another day to see." Ji Fuzhou always felt that there must be some connection between the girl he met tonight and the Miss Ruan family. Otherwise, how can you explain that as soon as she came, this royal secret was targeted? After all, it is still a family of military commanders, which one is really a soft and tender lady? Thinking of this, Ji Fuzhou stroked the ink swatch finger on his left thumb with deep eyebrows. Ruan Ruan on the other side returned to the inn safely, and now he has a side understanding of Qingshanhou''s strength. A brilliant and talented man in the capital, who appeared in the royal dark pile of Yunzhou City in the middle of the night? If you say that the Marquis of Qingshan has no ambitions? Ruan Ruan did not believe it. Just in the plot, he gave up his ambitions for the heroine, and then indulged in the landscape. In this way, it is true love. The mission in this world is not to conquer any man, or to pick up a man. If the little fox feels uncomfortable, find someone who is willing to take the kidneys and give it a shot. Hello, I''m good, everyone. There is no need to bind yourself to someone for the sake of power. Therefore, Ruan Ruan abandoned the previous plan and prepared to come up with a new plan for the sudden appearance of Ji Fuzhou. See if the two can work together. After all, how the Qingshan Hou Mansion is gone, no one knows better than Ji Fuzhou. The **** feud is against the faint-hearted monarch, so it depends on how this Marquis of Qingshan is chosen. small theater: Little Fox: Slip away, slip away! Male God: In the wind and rain, the capital is waiting for you. Chapter 123： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant fourteen Chapter 123 Ruan Ruan doesn''t plan to do anything to the royal secret right now. Just touch it clearly. But this time, their action will still put a little pressure on the hidden pile, will it make the royal change place? It is possible, but at most it is to change from the casino to other places. The golden area of ??Yunzhou should not be moved. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan was relieved, and packed his things early the next morning, and set off for the capital. If it wasn''t for Ji Fuzhou, Ruan Ruan would have wanted to stay in Yunzhou for two days to observe it secretly. Now it seems that it is not necessary. Anyway, its not just me who is staring at me, its good that someone is staring. With someone staring, the royals can''t be so comfortable. By the time An Yi handed over the investigation data to Ji Fuzhou, Ruan Ruan had already set off for most of the day, and now he has to ride a fast horse if he wants to chase. "Prepare your horse, keep up." Miss Ruan Jiasan had too little information, so An Yi launched a lot of connections, and this was the first time she found them out. But there are still too few available. After all, an eldest lady raised in a boudoir, no one can keep an eye on her all the time. Therefore, there is not much information available, and it cannot be seen from the information that Ruan Ruan has anything to do with the girl from last night. But Ji Fuzhou intuition that there must be a relationship between them, the most important thing is that after so many years, after experiencing the **** feud that year. He was always a little less patient with women, and he was always served by men. As soon as the woman approached, it made him feel sick and uncomfortable. But last night, he took the initiative to hug the other party, and the breath on the other party''s body made him feel very good. He, kinda wants her. Although he knew that he still carried a **** feud on his back, although he knew that the current situation was turbulent, it was unknown whether the Ruan family was an enemy or a friend. But he felt a little loose in his heart. So, some things, let the dark guards solve some things, he returned to the capital ahead of schedule. It''s just that Ji Fuzhou''s luck is really not very good. He hastened all the way, plus his own light power blessing, but he didn''t even see Ruan Ruan''s shadow. Until two days later, Ji Fuzhou returned to the capital and asked people secretly, but Ji Fuzhou did not respond to the news for a long time. Miss Ruan''s family has not yet arrived in the capital. ha? ? ? So is he walking too fast? He chased the most recent route, but Miss Ruan''s family hasn''t arrived yet? He was not alone in the capital waiting for Ruan Ruan to enter the capital. Uncle Ruan received news from his mother early in the morning that Ruan Ruan was coming to Beijing to visit his uncle, so he had the yard tidied up early and was ready to welcome him. Just wait left and right, wait for no one. Other people are also waiting for this Miss Ruan family to enter Beijing with different thoughts. In the palace, Emperor Liang was even more uneasy. If the Prime Minister and the Great Sima had not been persuading him all the time, he even wanted to send secret guards to solve people on the road directly to prevent future troubles. As for the Ruan family that everyone was waiting for, where did they go? Starting from Yunzhou, all the way to Jingzhou, and then crossing the river, you can go straight to the capital. The slowest process does not exceed six or seven days. But when Ruan Ruan was in Jingzhou, he heard about a very famous temple, and went to burn incense to petition. One drag for half a month. Everyone in the capital was anxiously waiting, but they couldn''t hear Ruan Ruan''s news. Ji Fuzhou was even more anxious, for fear that the faint-hearted Emperor Liang would take action and directly kill the person in the middle of the road, then the news he wanted to know would be lost. So, secretly sent a group of guards to find someone. As a result, the person who had been looking for half a month entered the capital in an unexpected way. Chapter 124： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant fifteen Chapter 124 Ruan Ruan''s team was not luxurious, after all, he only followed a 12-person **** team. But the bald monk walking at the front of the convoy attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he entered the city. Some people of status and status, after hearing that the lady of the Ruan family finally entered the capital, sent people, or went to observe it in person. Look at it this way, okay! Master Yunkong, a famous monk from Huguo Temple in Jingzhou, actually entered Beijing with Miss Ruan Jia''s motorcade. And looking at him like that, he was actually in the lead. What does it mean? The lady of the Ruan family also got the point of this eminent monk? Master Yunkong is an eminent monk of Huguo Temple. Although he is only 30 years old this year, since the completion of the weak crown, none of the people or officials who have been directed by him are ordinary. is today''s Lord Sima Zuo, who was also instructed by Grandmaster Yun Kong back then, and then gradually rose to the sky and sat on the high position today. Now the emperor goes to Huguo Temple twice a year, to be baptized by eminent monks, and to be instructed by masters. Now, this eminent monk actually entered Beijing with Miss Ruan''s motorcade? How can this not be amazing? "What did you say?" Ji Fuzhou quickly got the news, but after hearing it, he couldn''t believe it. Originally it was only a six or seven day journey, but Ruan walked abruptly for half a month. Ji Fuzhou is not stupid either, if he thinks about it carefully, he understands that something must have happened in the middle. It''s just that he went back and forth secretly three times, and he didn''t find any trace. I never thought that this Miss Ruan family went directly to Jingzhou? And he was ordered by that Master Yun Kong to **** him back to Beijing in person? This news caused a great shock in Ji Fuzhou''s heart. You must know that the master is not afraid of power, nor is he moved by money, what about beauty? People with pure six sense organs, dont they believe that such a master monk will be moved by female sex? So, why did this master follow? This question caught Ji Fuzhou for a while. Of course, he was not the only one trapped. Many nobles in the capital who were concerned about this matter were at a loss after hearing the news. What is this operation? The emperor in the palace was even more frightened. "Master shouldn''t blame it." The emperor is in his forties this year. Because of his desire for beauty and decadence all the year round, his body is extremely empty. Although he looks good, he is extraordinarily thin, especially the complex color of his eyes. At first glance, he is a person who is lustful and indulgent. At this moment, he was worryingly asking the big **** who was waiting beside him. After all, along the way, he also sent someone to watch Ruan Ruan''s news, so he almost killed the killer. Now this master has come to Beijing with him, what does he have to do with Miss Ruan''s family? Why did you come to Beijing? From emperors to ordinary people in the capital, there are too many people who are curious about this matter. It was Ruan Jing, the eldest son of Uncle Ruan, who came to take Ruan Ruan into the mansion. But it can bind people to the capital, and the Ruan family has nothing to do. Seeing the master walking in front, Ruan Jing didn''t understand anything, and naturally he had heard the name of this master. "Master Yunkong." Ruan Jing stepped forward, carefully bent over and performed the Buddhist salute. "Yes." Master Yunkong didn''t call the Buddha, but nodded lightly, and then stood to one side, obviously wanting to give the space to the Ruan family. "Brother Lao came to pick him up in person, and the little sister was terrified." In the carriage, Ruan Ruan spoke lazily, a little annoyed between his brows. This damned monk actually followed him all the way, which made the little fox very impatient. small theater: Little Fox: Surprise or surprise? Male God: sharpening... Little angels, happy 521~ Chapter 125： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant sixteen Chapter 125 Ruan Ruan had mentioned to Mrs. Ruan before, that the male protagonist and the prime minister should also be dragged into the water, and they were determined not to let them watch the excitement of the Ruan family. But wanting the prime minister to marry his daughter to the northwest is not an easy thing to do. But there is one person who can do it very easily. For this matter, the Ruan family needs to pick themselves out and pick them clean. Then you need another person who can compete with the Prime Minister to jump in, open up this marriage in front of the Emperor, and make the Prime Minister unable to refuse. Master Sima Zuo. The Zuo Lord and the Prime Minister Su Lord formed two factions, each of which was in charge, and the two had been at odds for many years. If Da Sima was allowed to speak, then Prime Minister Su, the daughter, would have to marry if she didnt. Little fox thinks he is a good person. Since Yan Junhao and Su Yao are going to get together sooner or later, let''s do it early, so that such a male protagonist will not harm others. It''s just that the Ruan family has no friendship with Da Sima, and it is not easy to meet Da Sima, let alone ask Da Sima to speak. The little fox saw a mention along the plot that Da Sima went on his way after being instructed by Master Yun Kong of Huguo Temple. Since then, I have always been in awe of this master. Ruan Ruan diverted halfway, also to see if he could impress Master Yun Kong, and then let him help Da Sima''s idea. As a result, this master is really a master monk! This guy can see through the essence of the little fox at a glance, and he has to come to cross her, this spicy chicken fox! "All living beings are equal, even if they are foxes, they are not all bad beasts." This is what Master Yun Kong has said most recently. Ruan Ruan was so angry that he wanted to crush his bald head several times. I''m a beast of your uncle. The little fox hummed angrily, and then put down his harsh words: "Come on, you can cross me, and you will win." As a result, the eminent monk really followed him all the way to the capital, and he did not intend to leave. Ruan Jing, who came to pick up Ruan Ruan, was still stunned. He didn''t know what to do with Master Yunkong. and Ruan Ruan said politely across the carriage, and then brought people back to the mansion. The mansion had originally prepared a courtyard, but it was obvious that this master wanted to be with him, what should we do? Ruan Jing''s mind was very clear, and when he saw that the situation was not right, he had already sent the servant next to him to report to the house. Mrs. Ruan took all the maids and servants in the house, and temporarily tidied up the West Wing used to receive distinguished guests. Seeing that the West Wing was much cleaner, Mrs. Ruan was relieved. Miss Ruan San finally entered the capital, and moved to the Ruan Mansion with Master Yunkong, an eminent monk. The news of had already spread in the capital in less than half a day. At this time, all parties in the capital were surging, and Ji Fuzhou was in a complicated mood. Originally heard the news, he did not intend to see it in person. But he always felt that his actions were out of control, as if he had traveled between the capital and Yunzhou almost three times in the past half month. Only one of them had serious business to do, and the other two were actually looking for someone under the guise of doing business. This feeling of being out of control is really not good. Faced with this bad feeling, today Ji Fuzhou ran to the city gate again and observed this Miss Ruan family secretly. The result is such a secret observation, okay! He heard Ruan Ruan speak, Ji Fuzhou has always been keen, otherwise, how could he survive alone in the massacre of the Qingshan Houfu that year? Because he was too sensitive, when he heard Ruan Ruan''s voice, Ji Fuzhou only felt that the world seemed abnormal. The third Miss Ruan family, who has been rumored to be no more than sixteen years old, was actually the woman in black with extraordinarily strange skills that night? Thank you for the reward from Little Angels~ A new week, please recommend tickets and favorites~ Chapter 126： The mad queen is arrogant and arrogant seventeen Chapter 126 Ji Fuzhou was in a complicated mood, and he thought to himself, if he visited the Ruan Mansion in the name of visiting Master Yunkong, would he be suspected by others? After all, he is always romantic and unrestrained, he doesn''t care about world affairs, and he has no friendship with Master Yunkong, and he never showed his reverence for Master Yunkong before. Now with such a banner, I always feel that people will be suspected. Ji Fuzhou acted very carefully, since this upright and bright method is not good, then it can only be done in secret... In the night, all the forces in the capital are surging, and the target is directly at the Ruan House. After dinner, Mrs. Ruan sent Ruan Ruan back to the small courtyard, and said softly as she walked: "Jiaojiao lives in Qingshuiyuan first, if you think something is wrong, I will look back and add it to you. The house has always been frugal. Now, I''m afraid I''m going to feel wronged, Jiaojiao." Mrs. Ruan still loves the only girl left in the Ruan family. It''s just that the Ruan family''s situation in the capital is also very difficult. They are too high-profile, and they are afraid of being stared at, so they keep a low profile and live a very frugal life, just to not attract attention. The Ruan family looked good on the bright side. After all, Uncle Ruan and the two sons of the Ruan family, a family of three fathers and sons, were all officials in the court. But it just looks good, they are idle officials with no real power, and the Ruan family is in Beijing, so anyone with a discerning eye can see it. The rich and powerful are not willing to make friends with the Ruan family, and the Ruan family does not bother to care about them. Ruan''s family for so many years, the only high-profile thing is Ruan Ruan''s entry to Beijing today. The Ruan family set off from Huainan in early April and walked for a month before arriving in the capital in mid-May. The weather is getting warmer now, but it was still a little cold at night. Mrs. Ruan was not at ease, and asked Ruan Ruan whether she needed more carbon. "Trouble Auntie, Jiaojiao everything is fine." Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to accompany these inner-house women to say this, so he smiled and said goodbye to Mrs. Ruan and returned to the yard. Tonight, I think it will be very lively when you come to Ruanfu. Entering the courtyard, Ruan Ruan just hooked her lips, and before she laughed, she heard Master Yunkong reciting Buddhist scriptures. "Master, you have to cross me well. You know, small animals are not very easy to cross. If I fall into the devil, it will harm a lot of people. After all, the vixen." Although he didn''t like this big monk. , but Ruan Ruan didn''t chase anyone away, and even teased him from time to time. "Amitabha Buddha." Yun Kong was not annoyed when the Buddhist scriptures were interrupted. A Buddha''s name was regarded as saying hello to Ruan Ruan, and then he continued to recite it. Yun Kong is just over thirty years old now, which is the best age for a man, and he is not bad. The eyebrows and eyes are delicate, but not feminine, but because of the long years of dealing with the Buddha, there is a faint brilliance. Yun Kong is tall and well-kept, not like an ordinary fat monk, with a wide heart and a fat body. On the contrary, he has the same stature as Ji Fuzhou, and with a touch of sandalwood on his body, he always gives people a particularly reassuring feeling. Of course, except for the little fox. She is reluctant to see this endless monk who just wants to pass his own thoughts. Abandoning Yun Kong who was sitting in his yard chanting sutras, Ruan Ruan entered the room directly. As soon as he entered the room, before the red candle and the green incense came in to serve, he was keenly aware of the aura in the room. "Go and rest first, I''ll call you." Ruan Ruan raised his hand and sent the two away. Then enter the house and close the door. The candlelight in the house has not yet been lit, but Ruan Ruan was first embraced by a person. Chapter 127： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant eighteen Chapter 127 Ji Fuzhou heard the voice and felt that the woman in black and Miss Ruan''s family that night should be the same person. He came here tonight to confirm this. In order to prove this matter, he also made a special determination. He decided to hug this Miss Ruan family. Fighting the terrible reality that he might vomit blood directly, he wanted to hug this person. If you dont contradict and even feel happy, then your guess is sure. So, when he saw Ruan Ruan entering the room by himself and the lights were not lit, he went straight down from the beam. Then he directly hugged the person into his arms. The embrace that had been empty for many years was filled in an instant. The instant satisfaction and the familiar aroma made Ji Fuzhou decide one thing in his heart. This Miss Ruan Family was the woman in black that night. Although I don''t understand, how could this uncharacteristic Miss Ruan family be so strange after investigation. But Ji Fuzhou didn''t think about it, he just wanted to hug this person tightly. Yun Kong, who was chanting Buddhist scriptures outside the door, paused for a moment, and after a while, he continued. It was just the beads in his hand, but the speed of passing them slowed down one by one. "Qingshan Hou entered the girl''s boudoir at night, I don''t know why?" Although he was suddenly held a little surprised. But the little fox doesn''t plan to care about these. After all, if you can cooperate with people, you can walk around the kidneys, let alone just hug? Ji Fuzhou, who didn''t know the truth at this time, was actually quite happy. It was just that Ji Fuzhou was not surprised that he was recognized. After all, Miss Ruan''s family has such skills, and there are so many people under her who can''t find any news. It can be seen that this Miss Ruan family is not a simple person. The fact that can recognize himself indicates that he has done his homework in secret. "Miss is so cruel, Fuzhou is really heartbroken." Ji Fuzhou slowly let go of the person, but then sat on the chair with a little recklessness. Ruan Ruan''s room is not very big. The inner room is a bed for rest, covered by a row of curtains woven in the middle, and there is a small hospitality table outside. At this time, Ji Chizhou was sitting on a chair by the table. The room was very dark, but Ji Fuzhou''s kung fu was very good, and his night vision ability was naturally not weak. quickly found the position, but Ruan Ruan calmly flicked her clothes that were crumpled by Ji Fuzhou. "I''m not familiar with the Marquis of Qingshan. Is the Marquis of Qingshan trying to make me misunderstand something?" Ruan Ruan snorted softly at Ji Fuzhou''s teasing and spoke in a cold voice. The little fox rarely made a fuss, and it had a hint of abstinence. 9488 was surprised and whispered a few words. Ruan Ruan listened carefully and almost laughed angrily. 9488 didn''t know it, and was still muttering repeatedly: "The sow will go up to the tree, and the fox will make a fuss. Today''s spicy chicken and fox are abnormal." "That night at Yunzhou Fame and Fortune Casino, I fell in love with Miss at first sight, goodbye to fall in love..." Ji Fuzhou teased the seemingly cold-looking Miss Ruan. After all, he still remembered that night. Before the two separated, Ruan Ruan''s hand had crossed the side of his neck indistinctly. is a very slight movement, but it is very suggestive. That frivolous action didn''t make Ji Fuzhou feel disgusted, but he was full of blood, and he couldn''t help but have unspeakable dreams for several days and nights. "Huh..." In the darkness, Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly, and then continued: "Tonight, there will be no fewer guests in the Ruan Mansion. Are you sure that the Marquis of Qingshan will not focus on the key points?" Chapter 128： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant twenty Chapter 128 "Hey, little monk, your heart is all messed up, so don''t recite the scriptures." Ruan Ruan packed himself up before opening the door. Under the moonlight, the beauty leaned on the door frame, which was particularly attractive. Especially this beauty is also very stunning. Yan Junhao, who was observing secretly not far away, only felt that this Miss Ruan family did not look like what was shown in the information from his temporary investigation. Sick in bed for a long time, pale. At this time, the little girl was holding her chest with both hands, leaning against the door frame uninhibitedly, and teasing the appearance of the eminent monk with a smile on her face, but she was not at all different from these noble ladies in the capital. Women in Huainan look like this? always feels a little bohemian and does not obey women''s ethics. Yan Junhao frowned a few times, and then slowly put it down. He entered the capital secretly, and he didn''t alert others except to contact the two places in the capital. Originally planned to return directly to the northwest tomorrow. But because the Miss Ruan family suddenly entered Beijing, the schedule was temporarily changed. After all, she is the daughter of the Ruan family in Huainan, so he has to come and see how it goes. Today the world is in turmoil, and Emperor Daliang is still dreaming of a great harmony in the world, but he does not know that the regions are divided and the world will be divided and eaten up sooner or later. It will depend on who is stronger. But if you join forces with the Huainan Army... Thinking of this, Yan Junhao''s deep eyebrows narrowed, and a light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. What if he is unruly, interests and power are what a man needs to consider most. woman? If you can bring these for yourself, then no matter what her reputation is, she will be a good woman! And Yan Junhao is the jade-faced little man in the northwest, and he is the dream lover of many women in the northwest. He had an outstanding appearance, excellent manners, tall stature, and a stature that was too good for words. He doesn''t believe that he just conquers a woman, what difficulty is there? It''s just that women are easy to conquer, but the power behind her is not easy to fool. Think of a natural way to let your heart fall. Yan Junhao didn''t show up, just watched from a distance. Ruan Ruan seems to be ridiculing monk Yunkong, but he is complaining to 9488 in his mind: "Is this plot broken? Or is it a hidden plot, in fact, Yan Junhao has been to the capital at this time in the plot?" In the plot, the female agent did not come to the capital at this time, but Yan Junhao suddenly appeared. Either the plot is broken, or the plot is hidden. Sure enough, after her voice fell, a layer of hidden plot slowly came out. 9488 was too scared to speak. The spicy chicken fox Tatema is sharp. Even without its electronic eyes and live radar, she might have sensed who the man was watching secretly. Even if you can''t guess very accurately, it will be limited to a few people. "With such a strong aura and so much arrogance, I don''t think about it except for the hero of the plot." 9488 just reminded someone in the dark, and the little fox has already analyzed the identity of the other party. The problem is, when she analyzes it like this, she can still make fun of Yun Kong who has stopped chanting scriptures. This made 9488 have to kneel down and call Dad, thinking that the NPCs in this world should vote early, or they will be destroyed sooner or later. That night, the people who were secretly observed by the Ruan Mansion never stopped. But Ruan Ruan was in a very good mood and was very relaxed. It doesn''t matter what the monks are doing outside the door. The scriptures that were originally broken were finally renewed in the middle of the night. Then, the people who were watching secretly in the capital were terrified again! Today''s 2nd update, please recommend tickets, please collect~ Chapter 129： The mad queen is arrogant and arrogant Chapter 129 Master Yunkong, an eminent monk who attained Taoism, recited the scriptures in Miss Ruan''s yard for one night, and went to the guest room to rest until dawn! One night! Everyone who heard the news was so frightened that they dropped their cups or their jobs. It was the great Sima Zuo, who was enlightened by eminent monks back then, and when he heard the news, he also dropped a cup. After all, he was full of sincerity and donated a lot of money for sesame oil, and then he got the opportunity to listen to Master Yunkong read a volume of scriptures. Yes, a roll. The time for a cup of tea was finished, but it made him calm and calm, and then he was like a duck to water in officialdom. But what did he hear now, that little-known lady of the Ruan family who made a big news, got the eyes of Master Yunkong, and actually watched her read the scriptures all night? If you don''t believe it, Master Yunkong has already attained the Tao, and these people are afraid that they will think wrong. Isn''t this really fascinated by the red dust and confused? The people did not dare to guess that he was a master monk, so they secretly observed the young lady of Ruan''s house more carefully. After a night of turmoil, Ruan Ruan ate breakfast with peace of mind, and then went to Uncle Ruan''s study. Because Ruan Ruan first entered the capital, Uncle Ruan deliberately took three days off to stay in the mansion to accompany his niece. The turmoil in the mansion last night, Uncle Ruan is somewhat aware of it. Although there are no secret guards, the guards are not fools, but those people are watching secretly, and they will not move. Do they really think they don''t know that outsiders are coming? Then how low are they on alert? "Uncle." Ruan Ruan came over with two maids. Uncle Ruan and his two sons were in the study, and it seemed that they were going to discuss something. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming over, Uncle Ruan smiled lovingly, and he was about to delay what he wanted to discuss. "Jiaojiao is here." Uncle Ruan waved at the same time as he spoke, signaling Ruan Ruan to come closer. "Lvxiang, the master read the scriptures all night last night, and it was very hard to think about it. You go to the kitchen and watch it and make some vegetarian meals that the master likes." Ruan Ruan nodded at Uncle Ruan, and then took his two maids. Dismissed. Lvxiang went to fasten the meal, and Hongzhu went to pick up the items that Mrs. Ruan brought yesterday. Uncle Ruan saw Ruan Ruan like this, his eyebrows couldn''t help but become serious. I''m afraid there is something at home, so I asked Ruan Ruan to bring it over? Is it the mother''s side, or the third brother''s side? Uncle Ruan couldn''t guess for a while, so he signaled his eldest son and asked him to arrange it. It is best to clear the field near the study. "Don''t bother brother, when I came here just now, I already told the captain of the guards to keep him." Ruan Ruan interrupted when she saw that Ruan Jing was about to leave. Ruan Jing was a little puzzled, looked at his father, then at his sister, and finally hesitated, and then did not go out. On the other hand, Ruan Zhang, the second son, looked at Ruan Ruan and his father curiously, then lowered his head slightly and said nothing. The two sons of the Ruan family are good looking. The eldest son, Father Xiao, is handsome and straight, with the strong masculinity of the ancestors of the Ruan family. The second son follows his mother, and his temperament is somewhat feminine, but because his appearance is too masculine, people can''t see this trace of femininity. Ruan Ruan calmly looked at it, and then said with a smile: "Uncle, grandmother, let me bring some words, but before I officially say it, Jiaojiao is not at ease, and I want to ask first, how is uncle''s health recently? , can you still be stimulated?" Thank you for the reward from the vulgar little angel, sorry, I just saw it~ Chapter 130： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant twenty-two Chapter 130 Uncle Ruan also carefully weighed Ruan Ruan''s words, and felt that most of the three brothers had some very surprising decisions, and Ruan Ruan said this. But what is the matter with the great power? Uncle Ruan thought helplessly, and the two sons of the Ruan family also looked at Ruan Ruan curiously. "Tell me Jiaojiao, Uncle can stand it." Uncle Ruan said confidently and smiled heartily at the same time. Seeing Uncle Ruan like this, Ruan Ruan first thought about it in his heart, and found that no matter how euphemistic he was, Uncle Ruan would not be less stimulated. Finally decided to speak honestly: "Uncle, grandmother has already decided, we Huainan Ruan''s family, it''s the other way around." The Ruan family in Huainan turned the other way. Inverted! ! ! When Uncle Ruan heard the first half of the sentence, he still smiled slightly with a loving look on his face. As soon as the second half of the sentence came out, Uncle Ruan was like being struck by lightning, and he was stunned in place, and he didn''t respond for a long time. "Humans are still too fragile." Because of this, the little fox is still complaining to 9488 in his consciousness. 9488 doesn''t dare to speak, it only asks the NPCs in this world to give some strength, if you can''t beat it, cast it early, don''t give it away, or this spicy chicken fox will swell to death! Uncle Ruan reacted for a long time before he realized what Ruan Ruan said. reacted, the whole person was not very good, and he took two steps back without standing still. Fortunately, his two sons are still strong. Although his face was tense and a little nervous, he still subconsciously supported him. "Mother, he..." Uncle Ruan couldn''t believe that his mother would make such a decision, although most of the third brother also participated in this matter. But Uncle Ruan still didn''t believe it, but Ruan Ruan just took out a step shake. That is a Begonia Shuanghua Buyao, very elegant. was a token of affection for Mr. Ruan when he asked to marry Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan said that she will not leave this step to anyone, but will take it directly to the tomb. And this represents her identity, the lady of the Ruan family. Uncle Ruan was still a little skeptical at first, but when he saw this step shake, he completely believed it. His mother, who had always been forbearing and loyal to the monarch, finally got a cold heart and decided to do the opposite. Actually, when Uncle Ruan was detained in the capital as a hostage, he had already had a rebellion. For so many years, so many people in the Ruan family have died unexpectedly one after another, if it is a coincidence? Uncle Ruan doesn''t believe it. Its just that he has no intention of being rebellious, he has no power in his hands, and he has no military power. He pinned his hopes on his fiery-tempered third brother, but the third brother could not bear it for so many years. Now that I finally figured it out, Uncle Ruan just wanted to let out three laughs. Ruan Ruan let him vent his emotions and let the two brothers look at him. After several people returned to normal, Ruan Ruan told them the specific details and what they needed to do in the capital. On this trip to the capital, Ruan Ruan''s original purpose was to cooperate with several important male partners. Now that Ji Fuzhou delivered it to the door himself, how could Ruan Ruan not accept this kind of head? Therefore, Ji Fuzhou here, just need a little work, then the head will be stable. Another important male supporting role is expected to come to the door in the next day or two. At that time, we only need to test it out to see if the other party''s position and intentions, Ruan Ruan will make a decision. After all, Meng Jiaze, the son of the emperor''s teacher, is an important male partner. In fact, he is not powerful, but fortunately, he has a good network and is also a partner who can be attracted. The 4th update Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a collection~ Chapter 131： Mad Queen arrogant twenty-three Chapter 131 Originally Ruan Ruan expected that the Emperor Shifu was Mrs. Ruan''s mother''s family anyway, and if she went to Beijing by herself, even if the other party expressed concern, they would send a junior to give a courtesy. This junior can''t pick one at random. After all, he''s a relative, and he hasn''t released five suits yet. Therefore, Meng Jiaze is the best choice. This is also an opportunity for Ruan Ruan to get in touch with this important male partner. But for three days in a row, I was secretly observed again and again at night, but the Emperor''s Mansion remained silent. It was Mr. Sima Zuo who suddenly came to visit Ruan Ruan on the fifth day of his arrival in Beijing. Of course, Da Sima had no friendship with the Ruan family, and everyone in the capital knew who he had come to visit in such an upright manner. Therefore, Da Sima did not hide it, nor was he afraid that the emperor would know. After all, does the emperor still have the heart to invite Master Yunkong into the palace to teach Zen and sutras? Lord Sima Zuo is a thin and shrewd man, with a pair of eagle eyes that are indifferent, but full of calculations. In just ten years, he has climbed from a seventh-rank petty official in the capital to the center of the central power, and competed with the Prime Minister, which is enough to show that he is not small, and his strength is not weak. In order to show his sincerity, Lord Sima Zuo only brought two followers and prepared a generous gift to come to the door. The people of Ruan''s house also know that Da Sima''s goal is not them. Uncle Ruan is on the job again, not idle at home. In the end, Ruan Zhang, the second son of Ruan who had no position, received him. "Master Yunkong is now chanting scriptures in the sister house, and the younger generation will bring the adults there." Ruan Zhang said a few words, and then took the people directly. Although it is said that it is not good to bring Da Sima into the female family''s courtyard, Master Yunkong is there. Its really not good, when you get to the place, please invite the master out. Anyway, its also close to his own small cold courtyard, so its not sloppy to use his own courtyard to receive the two of them. Ruan Zhang didn''t think about it, he went to ask Master Yunkong to come out. But when I think about it, Da Sima may not agree. It was him who came to visit on his own initiative, and the way of natural referral was different depending on his status. As a result, when he arrived at Ruan Ruan''s yard, Da Sima did not enter in a ceremonial manner. Obviously, he wanted Ruan Zhang to invite people out. He has already come to the outside of the courtyard. It is inconvenient to enter due to the female family members in the courtyard. If he wants to come, the master will forgive him for his rudeness. Who knows, Ruan Zhang entered only for a moment, and then came out again in embarrassment: "Please come in, the master, the master has not stopped reciting the scriptures, and the juniors dare not disturb." Ruan Zhang''s face was complicated, because he hadn''t opened his mouth yet, Ruan Ruan asked him to invite Da Sima in, ignoring her own reputation as a woman. Ruan Zhang had nothing to do with this younger sister, and according to what his father mentioned later, he was afraid that his younger sister would also be involved in the rebellion. The Ruan family, this young lady who has been ill for fifteen years, is naturally rebellious. She has been weak for so many years and has not forgotten to plan. I am afraid she will be a ruthless character. They didn''t have much contact with this sister. After Ruan''s second uncle and his wife passed away, Ruan Ruan has been raised by Mrs. Ruan. If you dont have much contact, you dont understand. Now Ruan Zhang has no choice but to invite people in. As soon as Da Sima entered, he felt the difference. The Miss Ruanfu, who had been investigating herself for many days and sent someone to observe her secretly, was arrogant and sharp, not like a little girl who had been in bed for a long time. But he remembered that although he was still a small official back then, but the emperor joined hands with the prime minister to poison the second lady Ruan. Because he had a lot of eyes and ears, he naturally knew some inside stories. is just the one in front of you, but she doesn''t look like a little girl who was tortured soon after being born with fetal poison. Instead, it looks like a phoenix soaring for nine days, with the momentum of soaring into the sky! Chapter 132： Mad Queen arrogant twenty-four Chapter 132 Da Sima was secretly shocked, but tried his best to keep his composure. This Miss Ruan family is really not as simple as the survey data shows. Master Yunkong was still sitting on the side chanting sutras, and he didn''t care at all about the affairs between them. Da Sima didn''t want to disturb Master Yunkong, so he simply smiled at Ruan Ruan and said, "So my niece is also there." "Sir." Ruan Ruan stood up and saluted, dignified. Compared with the princess in the palace, he is even more terrifying, but it makes Da Sima''s eyebrows and eyes move slightly, and his expression is a little dignified. Looking at the two cups of tea on the stone table in the courtyard, it is obvious that this is meant to be discussed alone? Da Sima Ming only brought two followers on the surface, but in fact there were six secret guards who followed along the way. Its just that its hidden so well that most people dont notice it. Ruan Ruan looked at a few positions without any intention, but the more he looked, the more frightened the secret guards became. Although the Great Sima does not know martial arts, the direction of Ruan Ruan''s eyes is obviously the position where his secret guards usually hide. This is to see that he is carrying a dark guard? Da Sima was having a hard time deciding. He always felt that coming here today was actually a pit, and it was a pit dug early in the morning. But Master Yunkong is outside the party, so he cant be instructed by others, right? Da Sima suppressed what he thought and signaled the two followers to leave the hospital. Ruan Zhang was worried, but he had to withdraw after receiving Ruan Ruan''s signal. "Don''t worry, Da Sima, since I borrowed Master Yunkong''s hand to lead you here, naturally I have something important to discuss. Since it is the goal of cooperation, I will not harm you, not to mention that there are countless secret guards under the Da Sima, and I am a little girl. Dare to do something to the adults." Ruan Ruanjiao spoke softly. But the momentum between the words, but tightly oppressed Da Sima. It has been a long time since Da Sima felt such terrifying coercion from other people, a kind of terrifying oppression from the strong and from the superior. Emperor Liang was dull and mediocre, and he had hollowed out his body for many years, so naturally he did not have such a momentum. In addition, no one else can oppress Da Sima. Now feeling this oppression on Ruan Ruan, Da Sima''s nerves collapsed a bit. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s generous confession that she was using Master Yunkong to lead him, Da Sima was still stunned for a moment. Anyone outside of Master Yunkong''s side can still be controlled by Ruan Ruan? This surprised Da Sima, but he also secretly glanced at Master Yunkong. Yun Kong was unmoved, and the sound of chanting sutras never stopped. "Since I invited the adults to come, I naturally came with the intention of cooperation. It''s just that people are soft-spoken and don''t like to see the adults, so I used extraordinary means. I hope the adults don''t blame it." Ruan Ruan rarely explained. When Da Sima heard Ruan Ruan''s words, he immediately reacted. The Ruan family was afraid that there was a secret plan. Da Sima is a person, otherwise he would not be able to climb so fast. Although he was attached to Emperor Daliang, he was also looking for other ways to escape. After all, the world is now divided, and no one knows, tomorrow, which of the separatist lords will directly reverse, and then the world will be in chaos. At that time, do you still expect such a foolish emperor to bless you? Of course not possible. Now listening to Ruan Ruan''s meaning, it is probably because the Ruan family has any intention, just to send a woman to negotiate? Da Sima was a little confused about what the Ruan family meant, so he could only narrow his eyes and try to make his expression as sharp as possible: "Niece may wish to speak bluntly." The old fox actually wants to hear blunt words? It seems that this big Sima is not really loyal to the court, loyal to the king of Liang, then this matter is much easier to talk about. Chapter 133： Mad Queen arrogant twenty-five Chapter 133 "I heard that there is an intention to establish a prince in Jin Shang?" Seeing Da Sima calmly drinking tea, Ruan Ruan said with a smile, but he mentioned the most concerned political affairs in the capital. Today is no longer young, and after many years of indulgence, his body is not perfect. Therefore, the matter of establishing a prince has been put on the agenda again and again, even if the emperor is not very willing. He felt that he was not old enough to continue to be the emperor. What did he want to say by establishing the prince? Does prove that he is dying? The emperor was not very happy in his heart, but the middle palace had no queen for many years, and the emperor had no intention of establishing a new one. In the middle of the dynasty, there was a faint bias towards Prime Minister Su and the idea of ??making the eldest son the crown prince. When the ministers want to stand in line, they naturally want to stand on a reliable prince who can make things happen in the future. Although the emperor was reluctant, but Prime Minister Su had a lot of small tricks, and naturally he would find a way to force the courtiers to find a way to let the emperor appoint a prince. But now the courtiers are divided into two, one part stands for Prime Minister Su, and the other stands for Sima. But once the crown prince is established, then there must be a party whose power will be greatly weakened. This point, everyone can understand, the key depends on who this prince is in the end. After all, Da Sima is not hopeless at all. Da Sima''s own niece, the concubine Xian, who is now the head of the four concubines. Although she did not have a prince, she had a prince under her lap. Although he is an adopted son, he has grown up since childhood and has a deep relationship. So, who will end up being the crown prince? No one can tell. The situation is changeable, and the courtiers think more about themselves. When Da Sima heard Ruan Ruan say this, his face was a little unsightly. But in order to appear calmer, he still pretended to be okay, drank the tea lightly, and said calmly, "The establishment of the crown prince is an important matter, but it depends on how Your Majesty decides." looks like the clouds are light and the wind is light, but the other hand is tucked in the sleeve and clenched tightly. What the courtiers can understand, doesn''t Da Sima know? Once the crown prince is set to be the son of Concubine Su, then his faction is afraid that he will not be able to raise his head from now on. Originally, he has been fighting hard all these years. When the new emperor takes the throne, he is afraid that he will have no room to turn around, right? Da Sima was of course unwilling, but at the same time he didn''t believe that the little girl in front of him could have any good ideas or solutions. If the Ruan family really has any plans, then they shouldn''t send a little girl to talk to him. how? Could it be that he despised him, the big Sima, so he sent a woman to despise him? Da Sima was in a bad mood, and he was not used to Ruan Ruan. He gave him a sidelong glance and stopped talking. Ruan Ruan didn''t care. Looking at Da Sima pretending to be drinking tea in a light cloud, he lowered his head slightly, and said in a low voice, "Lord Zuo is very clear about the current situation, but is there no resentment in Mrs Zuo''s heart? It''s a pity to have children of your own..." When Concubine Xian entered the palace, Da Sima was just a humble official, and the Zuo family had no power. At that time, although Prime Minister Su was not yet Prime Minister, he had a wealthy family background, and Concubine Su Gui was even more prosperous, from a small beauty to the position of the head of the four concubines in the harem. Concubine Xian was only a little beauty back then. Because of her outstanding appearance, she was feared by Concubine Su Gui, and even used some small tricks when Concubine Xian was pregnant. Not only did the child conceived by Concubine Xian fail to be born at that time, but it also ruined Concubine Xian''s qualification to be a mother in this life. At that time, the Zuo family had no power or power, and this matter could only be swallowed in the end. But now the feng shui turns, although Concubine Su is still aloof, Concubine Xian is not weak at all. Ruan Ruan wanted to know, after gaining power, does Da Sima hate him? Thank you for the reward from the little angel Lingdove~ Thank you for all the support of the little angels, asking for recommendation tickets, asking for collections, and for the blessing of courtship~ Chapter 134： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant twenty-six Chapter 134 Although Concubine Xian is not the daughter of Da Sima, but Da Sima has three sons and no daughter. I love this niece very much. I have won every step of the way over the years, which is also the result of the cooperation between the two parties. So, now that you have turned over, how can you not hold grudges about what happened back then? If the old thing was not mentioned, Da Sima would not be angry, but now Ruan Ruan suddenly mentioned it, and Da Sima''s face suddenly became particularly ugly. Although he really wanted to work hard to control his emotions and not let them out. But it was too difficult. At that time, the Zuo family had no power, and he was an inconspicuous petty official. Watching his niece hurt her body because of medicine, she was helpless and pitiful in the harem. They were soft-spoken, and Concubine Xian was not a high-ranking concubine back then, and they didn''t even get a chance to meet people. Everything is just passed on through the servants and maids. Now that I think about it, I still feel aggrieved! Da Sima tried his best to suppress the resentment and hatred in his heart, and looked at Ruan Ruan with a scrutiny. Ruan Ruan didn''t look up at him, but calmly analyzed the direction of the court: "Once Concubine Su''s son is established as the crown prince, then everything in the Zuo family, including Concubine Xian''s journey in the harem, will probably not be easy. ." When one side gains power, the other side naturally cannot survive for too long, especially after the new emperor ascends the throne, the Great Sima can almost see his own misery. But Da Sima is not reconciled. He has been working hard for so many years, carefully calculating, how can he be willing to make a wedding dress for others? Although the Ruan family''s fight is not necessarily a good idea. But there is no deep old grudge between the two. Even if the Ruan family is in the top position, he will not be suppressed too much. Da Sima''s heart turned very fast, and he kept analyzing the gains and losses in his heart. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, his expression was always indifferent, but he spoke in a strong voice: "Now that the world is divided, has Lord Zuo never thought of preparing a way back for himself?" All of a sudden, this grievance from the imperial court jumped to the world pattern. Da Sima was startled by Ruan Ruan''s words, and then looked at Ruan Ruan with a somewhat complicated look. Looking at the performance of this Miss Ruan family, the Ruan family in Huainan is afraid that they really have resentment. But now the world is divided into feudal lords, but it is a fact. It''s more than a Ruan family who wants to oppose it, but compared to other princes, the Ruan family is relatively easy to handle. But at this time, Da Sima didn''t think so. His heart was turning fast, and he was not in a hurry to respond, but just laughed, as if he wanted to hear more from Ruan Ruan. "I have a way to suppress the Prime Minister''s faction, but I just don''t know if Lord Zuo is willing to let it go." Seeing that Da Sima kept silent, Ruan Ruan directly released a heavy bullet. The little fox first caused Da Sima''s heart to grieve with the tragic experience of Concubine Xian, and then analyzed the court situation to make Da Sima understand. Once the Su family is in power, it will be very difficult for him to find a way out. In addition, the little fox did not persuade him to rebel, but just wanted to give him a way out. When Da Sima was thinking seriously, he threw the last bullet. A way to defeat the Prime Minister''s faction. At this time, will Da Sima still not be moved? He is good at calculating and acting carefully. He deeply hated what happened to Concubine Xian in those days. After analysis of the court situation, he knew that if he did not find a way back, once the eldest son of the emperor ascended the throne, he would have no way out. At this time, there is a way to attack Prime Minister Su''s faction, how could Da Sima not be tempted? As long as the enemy is not doing well, he is at ease. Chapter 135： Mad Queen arrogant twenty-seven Chapter 135 "Would you like to talk about it?" After hesitating and struggling for a long time, Da Sima finally couldn''t resist the last temptation, and his voice was a bit gloomy. If this is normal, Da Sima will definitely think about it, plan carefully, and will not speak easily. But after Ruan Ruan''s stimulation just now, he felt very uneasy. Thinking of his niece''s tragic situation back then, he felt heartache. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a soft-spoken person and had no power back then, how could his niece have suffered so much, and in the end no one dared to speak up for her? It''s just that their Zuo family has no power and no one cares. How similar is the situation in front of us today to that of the past? Once the eldest son of the emperor takes the throne, their Zuo family will be beaten back to the prototype again and become extremely passive. Moreover, Da Sima has long thought about finding a way out for himself. Originally, he was staring at the Wu family stationed in the southwest. But now that the Ruan family reached out to him, Da Sima felt that he could try to accept the signal of the other party''s favor. After all, no one has said that there is only one way to go. Prepare one more, it is also good for yourself. Because of this consideration, Da Sima, who has always been calm, finally asked. Ruan Ruan did not detour, and said very honestly: "Prime Minister Su''s second daughter was engaged to the eldest son of the Yan family, the general of the Northwest, in the early years. This matter was promised by the first mother and the queen many years ago, and the two also exchanged it. The token, do you still remember it?" Being mentioned by Ruan Ruan, Da Sima was agitated at first, and after he reacted, he felt relieved! Prime Minister Su has been high profile in recent years, but his sons and daughters are not. Especially the daughter of the direct line, she is more reclusive and no one has paid attention to it. This marriage was also a little heard by Da Sima back then, and there were not a few officials in the DPRK and China who saw it with their own eyes. It''s just that time has passed, and the second daughter of the Su family is too low-key and no one pays attention. It makes people forget that there is such a marriage between them. If there was some kind of constant connection between Prime Minister Su and the Northwest Army, then the emperor would only be suspicious of him. Do you want to make your eldest son the crown prince? Don''t even think about it. If the Su family join forces with the Northwest Army, then the emperor''s throne will not be able to sit still. The emperor had mediocre political achievements and little talent, but he was a good player in playing tricks. How could he not understand something like ? He can understand everything that can threaten his imperial power, and it is not mediocre at all. But the Ruan family suddenly mentioned this matter, don''t they have no plans? "The Ruan family is a good planner." After Da Sima wanted to understand the key, he said in a cold voice. Let the Su family become a target in the eyes of the emperor, then the emperor will no longer keep staring at the Ruan family, then what little things are going on in the Ruan family privately, who will know if the emperor is far away? "Master Zuo has won the prize." Ruan Ruan smiled modestly, and then changed the conversation and continued: "Actually, sending the Su family daughter to the northwest is not only a thorn in the eyes of the emperor, but also a way for them to restrain each other. a good way." The emperor can arrange hidden stakes and nails at Ruan''s house, so why can''t the Northwest Army? Sending the Su family''s daughter over this time, the Su family''s daughter''s goal is too obvious, and it is difficult to control, but the maid or the bodyguard who is married, there is always someone who can become a spy or a spy. The emperor used to play with these things. If this marriage was mentioned, the emperor would be very happy. Chapter 136： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant twenty-eight Chapter 136 The stakes in this are not complicated. Da Sima''s eyes rolled and he immediately understood. After thinking about it, he looked at Ruan Ruan again, and the expression in his eyes was not just scrutiny. What he wants to know is, is all this the plan of the Ruan family, or is it just the plan of the Ruan family girl in front of him? This girl from the Ruan family, I am afraid it is not very simple. The aura of this body is very oppressive, it is very uncomfortable to say, but looking at the face and expression, Da Sima feels that he can''t really see through this person. "This forced costume is still very successful." The little fox saw Da Sima''s complicated eyes and couldn''t help but slap 9488. 9488 is as quiet as a chicken. It doesn''t like the routine of the host''s father, so it''s better to talk less. "The Ruan family is a good cooperation target." Da Sima sighed softly after looking at Ruan Ruan with complicated eyebrows. At the same time as he spoke, there was also a slightly imperceptible smile on his face. It''s just that this smile is too complicated, it seems to be appreciative, and it seems to be gloomy, which makes people a little incomprehensible for a while. Little Fox doesn''t care about this. She spent so much talk today, one is to send the future heroine to meet the male lead in advance. The other one is naturally the hands of Bao Ruan''s family. Uncle Ruan''s eldest son, Ruan Jing, was injured when he was young, so he couldn''t practice martial arts. In the event of an uprising, he stayed in the capital, which was not convenient for escape and self-protection. Even if Uncle Ruan was injured, he would still be there. The ability to protect yourself is there, but Ruan Jing is afraid that it will not work. Now Ruan Ruan''s plan is to send him back to Huainan first. This needs the help of the big Sima, just send a son away, and I am on remand here. With the ability of a big Sima, this little thing can still be done. just needs a little sweetness to make him willing to do it. "If Master Zuo is satisfied, I actually have a piece of interesting news to send to Master Zuo." Ruan Ruanyun smiled lightly and didn''t care about this little compliment from the other party. Da Sima felt that he could not see through the Ruan family girl even more, and carefully tasted the meaning of Ruan Ruan''s words. For a moment, he was a little afraid to take this sentence. Because he knew that it was the Ruan familys sincerity in discussing cooperation with himself. But this time, if you speak again, I am afraid that you will ask for something. Before he knew what he was asking for, Da Sima would not open his mouth easily. This scheming thing! The little fox snorted secretly in his consciousness, but he didn''t show it on his face, but said in a light tone: "The Ruan family does have something to ask for, it''s not difficult, but I don''t plan to go back to Huainan for the time being, my grandmother lives in the house alone, The younger generation is always at ease and wants the elder brother to go back to serve the grandmother." This is to put a Ruan family hostage back to Huainan. The rest are just excuses, what grandmother lives alone in the house? No matter how far the Third Master Ruan is, it is still within the Huainan Mirror. From the military camp to the Ruan Mansion in one day, two round trips are enough. But Ruan Ruan said this, if Da Sima is still interested in the interesting news that Ruan Ruan mentioned just now, then he can''t refute it like this. Fortunately, the eldest son of the Ruan family can''t stand up with his shoulders, and he can''t lift it with his hands, so it''s not very useful to stay in the capital. His official position is just a fake, even if he is sent away, there is still an old man and a capable young man. The emperor should not be worried, as long as he speaks well, this is not a problem. Da Sima pretended to think for a long time, then frowned in embarrassment and asked coldly, "You should know about this, it''s not easy to handle." This is to see if Ruan Ruan provided enough chips. Chapter 137： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant twenty-nine Chapter 137 "General Yan''s eldest son, Northwest Major General Yan Junhao has been in Beijing for many days, and it is said that someone is here..." Ruan Ruan didn''t mind revealing this news to Grand Sima in advance. Things that are inconvenient to check by yourself, Da Sima is always convenient. I came to the capital for the first time, and I had no connections, and no one was available for the time being. For some things, since it is not convenient for me to make trouble for the male protagonist, I will let others do it. Anyway, sooner or later, these two people will fight, and there is no difference between fighting early and fighting late. Although it is said that the male protagonist is a scumbag, this can only show that the male protagonist is a scumbag, and that the thoughts in the bones of this ancient aboriginal have not changed at all. His so-called life-long relationship is nothing but a false oath to appease the heroine. But the little fox didn''t have any ill will towards him. The imperial power changed, the harem was smashed, the wisher himself was lost in the ocean of love, and in the end he lost his life. Although the male protagonist is unforgivable, the wisher himself is not without responsibility. It''s because she doesn''t know who she is, and it''s because of her wishful thinking that in this ancient world where there are all male power, three wives and four concubines, women''s virtues and women''s rings, there will still be men who are willing to love her only one person in their lives. So I got cold in the end, is it all to blame for the scumbag male protagonist? is not always the case. It is a muddled account to **** about feelings. This is not the same as those scumbags in the first two worlds. Little Fox doesn''t plan to spend too much time and energy on him. Anyway, he took his country, and this revenge was devastating. As for the others? Little Fox said that he didn''t want to waste time. So after realizing that Yan Junhao had arrived in the capital secretly, he also observed her secretly. The little fox decisively threw the pot to the big Sima. I think he would be happy to pick it up. Just where is Yan Junhao now, and where is the secret post of the Northwest General in the capital? The little fox didn''t say anything, but the big Sima was in a hurry and almost asked directly. After stabilized for a while, I weighed the conditions of the two parties in my heart, and finally answered calmly: "I agree to the conditions of the Ruan family." is just sending a person back to Huainan, and it is not a big boss like Uncle Ruan. According to the status and status of Da Sima today, it is impossible for the emperor to not give face when he speaks kindly to the emperor. And the big Sima will soon give the emperor another influence to contain one side. Even with this thought in mind, it is impossible for the emperor not to give Da Sima face, and it will not affect the status of Da Sima. Da Sima felt that he should not suffer. "First-class Xianju." Ruan Ruan saw Da Sima respond, her brows were light, she nodded at Da Sima, and only said four words, and she got up and was ready to see off the guests. Use, do you throw it away? Da Sima was stunned by Ruan Ruan''s attitude. No one has ever dared to be so upright, and treated Master Zuo ruthlessly. Of course, no one dared to do this to him at least in the last ten years. But now Ruan Ruan''s attitude is obviously a good-for-nothing attitude, and he will come back when he has something to do. Da Sima gritted his teeth, turned his head and glanced at Master Yunkong who was still chanting sutras. The words he wanted to say swirled around in his mouth, and finally he secretly put them back in his back teeth. Da Sima''s face was calm, but he gritted his teeth secretly: "Then, farewell." "No delivery." The little fox carried out the concept of throwing it away after use. just got up and owed a little, and didn''t even mean to send two steps. Master Yunkong kept reciting the scriptures without even opening his eyes to look at it. Da Sima was so angry that his teeth were almost crushed, but in the end he had to turn around and strode away. Wait, wait! Just waiting for what? Da Sima didn''t think about it. Chapter 138： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant thirty Chapter 138 For Da Sima''s last complicated look, Ruan Ruan stood there and smiled. His eyes are like spring water, and his face is like peach blossoms. Da Sima, an old man, looked back at him, only to feel that his heart was beating wildly, and the whole person was restless and restless. abruptly withdrew his gaze and stopped looking at it, but he sighed inwardly: This Ruan family seems to be weak, how can she look like a fairy? However, Da Sima has always been less lustful, and has only been in the vanity fair, and has no preference for women. In addition, although this little girl is beautiful like a goblin, she is thorny, one is uncertain, and it may be fatal. He still wants to climb the Vanity Fair for a few more years, but he doesn''t care about this deadly beauty. "Master is really an outsider. After hearing so much news, he is still unmoved. The scriptures are constantly being read." After seeing off the big Sima, Ruan Ruan suddenly took two steps and came to Yun who was meditating on the futon. In front of Master Kong, he laughed and teased. At this moment, Ruan Ruan slightly bent over and was very close to Master Yunkong who was meditating. The breaths of two people are so close that they can entangle with each other as soon as they are exhaled. "Amitabha." Yun Kong chanted the Buddha''s name, subconsciously trying to avoid it. The distance between the two of them was too close, so close to the fragrance of a woman that they pierced his nostrils unreasonably. Although Master Yunkong was an eminent monk, when he was attacked by the demonic aura of the little fox, he couldn''t stand it. Hearing that the little monk recited the scriptures again, Ruan Ruan teased twice, and gently stretched out his white and soft fingers, gently picking it on Yun Kong''s chin. Yun Kong''s body froze from being molested, and then he heard a female voice ringing in his ears: "Hey, little monk, if you are committed to me, how about I let you transform?" Hearing this, Yun Kong froze suddenly, and he didn''t even know that the Buddhist scriptures were cut off. When he came back to his senses, there was no sign of the little fox spirit in front of him. sighed slightly and chanted the Buddha''s name a few times. Yun Kong continued to chant the scriptures unmoved. It was just a little bit of confusion in my heart. "You, you, you, you don''t even let the monks go?" 9488 was already stunned, the whole system was trembling, and even the current was running around. Although I have long known that the little fox has always had no morals when it comes to matters between men and women, but even a monk is not spared. 9488 felt that his unification view had been crushed. "Oh, mentally retarded." It was just a matter of flirting, and the little fox didn''t care at all. But I can''t understand this mentally retarded system, and at this time, the little fox has already begun to analyze the forces of all parties, and everyone''s possible trends now. "The 3D map of the capital, thank you." Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to talk to 9488, she needed to figure out the capital as soon as possible, and then make plans. She wants this world, even if it''s just the territory of the big beam in the north, she doesn''t dislike it. Domination of the world is such a tiring thing, the little fox does not intend to do it. Anyway, the wish of the wisher is to wake up and take control of the world, and one side of the world is enough for himself. On the other side, Ji Fuzhou was listening to the news from the dark guard. "Da Sima went to visit Ruan''s house early in the morning, but he didn''t go at the right time. Master Ruan and the eldest son were not in the house, and Master Yunkong was chanting scriptures in Miss Ruan''s courtyard..." An Yiyi While talking, he secretly observed his master''s expression. When he saw that Master Yunkong was chanting in Ruan Ruan''s yard, Ji Fuzhou just frowned, but there was no other reaction, and he didn''t hold back for a while, and something went in in an instant: "Yun Kongnian Fang Thirty, with a strong body and a strong body, attained the Tao at an early age..." "Shut up." Ji Fuzhou''s face darkened upon hearing this. He has been to Ruan''s house twice in secret, and naturally he knows that the monk has been in Ruan Ruan''s yard. Thinking that he was a monk, Ji Fuzhou didn''t care. But now, when Anyi said this, Ji Fuzhou couldn''t help but darken his face. What happened to the monk? That''s a man too! He has been sitting in the courtyard chanting scriptures, why can''t the guest room hold him anymore? Ji Fuzhou became more and more unable to sit still, and finally got up abruptly, preparing to visit Ruan''s mansion again. small theater: Male God: I''m super angry der! Little Fox: Hee hee hee~ Chapter 139： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant thirty one Chapter 139 "Master, also, when Da Sima entered Miss Ruan''s backyard, he cleared all the people out, because there were secret guards, so our people couldn''t get close, except to know that Da Sima was in the yard with Yunkong and Miss Ruan. I sat there for about half an hour, and I don''t know about the rest, but when Da Sima left, his face was not very good." An Yi saw that Ji Fuzhou wanted to go out, and hurriedly finished what he knew first. "Huh?" Ji Fuzhou was stunned when he heard An Yi said that Da Sima left, his face was not good. That old thing, who used to be indifferent to his anger and anger, can make him look bad. It must have been that little girl who said something that made the old thing mad enough. Little girl still has the ability to stab people one after another without showing mercy at all. Da Sima, a high-ranking member of the court, can''t get along with a little girl. It was only half an hour, there were only three of them in the yard, what did they do? What did you say? That old man, Da Sima, couldn''t have been attracted to the little girl, right? Ji Fuzhou thought a lot for a while and tried to calm himself down, but because of Anichi''s next words, he went completely mad and irrational. "After the big Sima left, the dark guards retreated in time, so that our people could observe closely, and then see..." Having said this, he swallowed his saliva secretly, tried his best to aim for the escape route, and then quickly said: "Miss Ruan hooked Master Yunkong''s chin with her finger, and..." The words behind , Anichi can''t say. When Ji Fuzhou heard that the little girl used her fingers to hook other men''s chins, her whole face was so black that she couldn''t see it, and her whole body was even more terrifying. But he let Anichi continue talking with a cold face, but Anichi couldn''t resist. The powerful pressure of the strong man made him feel a little uncomfortable, and finally stumbled and said: "Miss Ruan Jia asked Master Yunkong to let her go." boom! The words fell, and successfully made Ji Fuzhou go berserk, smashed the table beside him, and rose into the air in the next second, disappearing in front of everyone. Anyi broke out in a cold sweat, and was glad that he escaped. At this moment, he was already thinking, that Miss Ruan''s family is probably the future mistress, should he say hello to his brothers, so that they will never offend anyone in the future. Ji Fuzhou heard the little girl who had hooked his soul, and actually went to molest a big monk, and even asked the monk to obey her? The anger arises from the heart, and the courage grows to both sides! Ji Fuzhou has never felt so aggrieved. Dodged in anger, he came directly to Qingshuiyuan in Ruan Mansion. Yun Kong was still reciting scriptures in the courtyard, Ji Fuzhou gave him a cold look in secret, if it wasn''t for too much aura surging in the dark, he would have beaten that unpleasant monk a long time ago! This monk with six impure roots, why didn''t he see his black heart before? must be coveting the beauty of the little girl, so come along. snort! In the name of Buddha, will his conscience not hurt? Ji Fuzhou gritted his teeth with hatred, and quietly sneaked into Ruan Ruan''s room. It''s just that his sense of existence is too strong, and he secretly looked at Yun Kong with cold eyes, how could Yun Kong not feel it? The hand that was holding the beads of the Buddha was abruptly, and the Buddhist scriptures were also forced to be interrupted. Feeling that his heart is getting more and more impure, Yun Kong''s face rarely shows a tangled color, but he soon returns to calm. The male protagonist of this world is a boat that blows up his hair if he disagrees, not a cute little monk~ Little angels, how can you let the little monk break his precepts~ Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a collection, and ask for the blessing of courtship~ Chapter 140： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant thirty-two Chapter 140 When Ji Fuzhou sneaked in, Ruan Ruan dismissed the green incense and the red candle, and sat at the table to write and draw, mainly studying the pattern of the world and the forces in the capital. Ji Fuzhou sneaked in, Ruan Ruan felt it. Small animals are the first and most sensitive. It''s just that the breath is too familiar, and the little fox doesn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. Ji Fuzhou was jealous and didn''t care at all. After sneaking in, he went straight to Ruan Ruan. The little fox didn''t defend himself, but gave him a chance. hugged the person from behind, and Ji Fuzhou hummed contentedly. "Jiaojiao, you are mine." After investigating Ruan Ruan, although there is too much information to match, this nickname still matches. Such a shameful nickname was suddenly called out by Ji Fuzhou, and the little fox stiffened. Feeling that the little girl in his arms stiffened, Ji Fuzhou rubbed his head on the back of the other''s neck in satisfaction. "Hugging and hugging, kissing..." Ji Fuzhou felt that he had not kissed, and it would be a shame to say so. Clap! kissed the little girl''s fair neck, and Ji Fuzhou hummed contentedly again: "Well, this time I also kissed, I have to be responsible for Jiaojiao, it''s good for Jiaojiao to marry me." Ji Fuzhou''s voice has a deep texture, it doesn''t make people feel heavy, but it feels comfortable. At this time, he proposed marriage with a hint of coquettishness, which made the little fox''s heart move, but in an instant he chuckled and asked: "Just kissing and hugging, do you want to marry and go home?" put down the pen in his hand, and took off Ji Fuzhou''s claws, Ruan Ruan circled around, and sat down opposite Ji Fuzhou. The papers that were originally blocked by Ruan Ruan suddenly appeared in front of him. There is writing and drawing on it, although the handwriting is slightly scribbled, and the relationship is a bit complicated. But Ji Fuzhou saw it at a glance. There is a piece of paper that shows the relationship map in the capital, and several others are the current situation in the world. The little girl has her own gully in her heart, and her ambition is not small. Ji Fuzhou actually has ambitions too, but his ambitions are not in the world, just revenge for the people who once floated red. is just a little girl''s ambition... Ji Fuzhou squinted and looked at the sheets of paper. If he guessed correctly, what the little girl wanted was this world, the country of the Daliang Dynasty. But is this what the little girl wants, or what the Ruan family wants? Ji Fuzhou was not sure for a while, but Ruan Ruan asked with a smile after observing Ji Fuzhou''s expression, "Do you understand?" Ji Fuzhou''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, and he couldn''t tell how he felt. Being trusted by the little girl she is optimistic about, the other party allows him to inquire about her life, and her ambition is of course a pleasant thing. But Ji Fuzhou is not a three-year-old child, and the little girl has a very shallow mind about herself, so she may not be very optimistic about him. So, putting your ambition in front of him so bluntly is nothing more than seeing his strength and looking for a cooperation? This rational cognition made Ji Fuzhou unhappy again. When wanted to understand this, Ji Fuzhou felt a little aggrieved. In fact, although he looks silly and cute on the outside these years, in the capital, he doesn''t care about him, the Duke of Qingshan who hangs his name. Its just a vacant post, no ambition, and only a vain lord, who cares about it? Ji Fuzhou hides his emotions very well, and he will not show grievance or vulnerability to anyone easily these years. But after wanting to understand the little girl''s calculations for him, Ji Fuzhou sat down opposite Ruan Ruan in aggrieved, his voice was rarely so deep, and asked a little pitifully: "So, what does Jiaojiao want?" small theater: Little Fox: I want a man with great physical strength~ Male God: Self-recommended pillow seat ing. Chapter 141： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant thirty three Chapter 141 Ji Fuzhou''s voice was a little aggrieved, but his tone was very firm, and his eyebrows looked at Ruan Ruan very seriously. His meaning is obvious, if Ruan Ruan really wants this world, then he will help her take it. As for who will be the last king in this world? That is a matter of Jiaojiao''s family, so he won''t ask more. What he wanted was always simple. The girl in front of him, and the warmth that girl brought him. Walking alone all these years, Ji Fuzhou hardly remembers what it feels like to be warm. Although he was accompanied by his subordinates and secret guards, those people couldn''t give him what he wanted, the kind of warmth that belongs to home, the warmth that belongs to home. But that night, when he was so embarrassed, he just wanted to threaten the same outsider and protect himself. In the end, he didn''t bless him enough to say, and in the end he lost a heart to himself. Ji Fuzhou understands that it is difficult for him to be attracted to people in his life. After experiencing such a tragic annihilation in the past, it is really difficult for him to believe in a person, like a person, or even love a person deeply. But Ruan Ruan''s appearance was like a ray of light, like a bundle of warmth, suddenly hitting his icy heart, making his original doubts or suspicions fade away from her. In the end, there is only one point of appreciation, one point of liking, and one point of belief in wanting to persevere. He, pleases her. Although the time is still shallow, the love has unconsciously deepened. "Whatever I want, are you willing to give it?" Seeing Ji Fuzhou like this, Ruan Ruan was startled, but in an instant, he asked back with a smile. At the same time as he spoke, he leaned forward, and the softness in front of him pressed against the table, extruding a beautiful shape. Ji Fuzhou lowered his eyes slightly and saw it all at once. In the next second, his face was as red as cooked shrimp. But the little girl opposite didn''t react at all, resting her chin in one hand, looked at him with a smile on her face. Ji Fuzhou felt his face blushing and heartbeat, and even the blood that had been cold for many years boiled. what to do? He looked at Jiaojiao, and even saw that place. It just looks crowded on the table, it is not too full, it should be very soft. Although not as huge as other women, Jiaojiao is still young and will grow in the future. It doesn''t matter if it''s not long, he actually likes it very much. After reacting to what he was thinking, Ji Fuzhou blushed and was almost speechless. raised his head sharply and met Ruan Ruan''s smiling eyes. Ji Fuzhou corrected his attitude. Although his face and ears were still very red, his reason was back on the line. ''s tone was firm, and he said in a deep voice, "Yes, I will give Jiaojiao what Jiaojiao wants, if not, I will try my best to get it." The words are clear and eloquent. The little fox was stunned for a moment, obviously he didn''t expect that if the plot collapsed, the male supporting characters also collapsed? Don''t you, Tema, indulge in the landscape without asking about the world? Is such an ambitious look really good now? collected his thoughts, Ruan Ruan was only silent for a while, then raised his head again, his eyes flashed with seductive color, and his voice was full of bewitching: "What if I want this world?" What if I want this world? It wasn''t the Ruan family who wanted it, but she herself. So what should Ji Fuzhou do? Ji Fuzhou has always known that Jiaojiao, whom he is optimistic about, has ambition and means. But she never thought about it, her ambition is so big that she wants to be king and hegemon! Chapter 142： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant thirty-five Chapter 142 This guy is afraid of misunderstanding about the skin-to-skin relationship? dismissed Ji Fuzhou, and Ruan Ruan went on to study the issue of the world pattern. Now Ruan Ruan''s idea is very simple, let the Daliang royal family stare at the Northwest Army first, then the Huainan Ruan family can breathe a sigh of relief. Moreover, the feudal lords of the world are divided, and once there is a real trouble, it is the people who will suffer in the end. Although the little fox has no compassion for all living beings, he knows that in the process of his own cultivation, he should not forge unnecessary evil causes and effects. Therefore, if possible, it is best to outwit the world in the end, rather than attacking forcefully. At the same time, the princes of the world have to find a way to appease them, so that even if they have the heart, they have no courage to seek the world that they are optimistic about. The Northwest Army will soon be in trouble, and being targeted by the incompetent monarch, Emperor Daliang, is enough for them to be busy for a while. The rest is the Marquis of Dingyuan guarding the southwest. "In the plot, when the male protagonist became emperor, Dingyuan Hou directly voted for Jin?" Recalling the content of the plot, Ruan Ruan suddenly asked 9488. 9488 was still confused. Because it can''t understand the routine of this spicy chicken and fox. When Ruan Ruan asked it, it also responded, and then replied: "Well." I have seen the plot myself, but I always come to ask about it, it is nothing more than trying to hide the plot! Spicy chicken fox, eat jujube pills! snort! 9488 is very angry. But there is no way. Having seen this plot, the little fox thinks this Dingyuan Hou is actually a bit interesting. After the Yan family in the northwest got Daliang''s world, he actually turned against the water? and also voted for the enemy country, which caused a lot of trouble to the male and female protagonists at that time. Fortunately, the male and female protagonists are blessed with luck, so nothing happened in the end. At most, a few cities in the southwest were lost. But the little fox saw more. For example, why did the Marquis of Dingyuan surrender to the enemy country? And you don''t vote early, don''t vote late, but when the male protagonist Yan Junhao won the Daliang royal family? "There must be old grudges between Marquis Dingyuan and the Northwest General, right?" The little fox sighed. 9488 can already face the loose hidden plot with a calm face, and replied in a deep voice: "Well." None of these plots, it is estimated that it is a so-called hidden plot, and the little fox could not guess it for a while. But don''t worry, you can''t guess it, and now your hands are not long enough, so let Ji Fuzhou do it. Anyway, he wanted to express himself. Outside the door, Master Yunkong was still chanting sutras. Ruan Ruan pushed open the door and looked at the very tall little monk sitting in the yard, Yingying smiled: "Hey, little monk, you have read it wrong." Yun Kong, who was chanting the scriptures, froze with a sudden stamina when he heard this. Reacted, Ruan Ruan was just teasing him, so he recited a few Buddhas names back and forth to calm down, and then recited the scriptures. As a result, Ruan Ruan didn''t give him a chance at all, and laughed and joked: "How can you recite the scriptures when you are in a mess, how can you get over people, little monk, you have to fight for the Buddhist family, you are a master monk who is confused by a fox spirit. Now, be careful that the Buddha doesn''t want you." Ruan Ruan said with a charming smile. The girl''s agile voice passed through the air and slowly entered Yun Kong''s ears. After those voices swirled in his heart for a few times, they didn''t dissipate for a long time. Yun Kong only felt that the tip of his heart seemed to be scratched back and forth by the sharp claws of the little fox. It doesn''t hurt, but it throbbs violently. After reacted, Yun Kong''s complexion changed, and he quickly re-engaged in chanting. Chapter 143： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant thirty-six Chapter 143 As soon as the big Sima on the other side returned to the mansion, he directly called him sick, saying that he was enlightened by Master Yunkong, and it was suitable for him to recuperate in the mansion recently. People still believe in the words of Buddhism. Although he knew that Da Sima might not be sick, but he received the enlightenment of the master to recuperate in the house, so even if he was not sick, he was sick. Other people who were still watching, saw Da Sima''s style, and for a while they were not sure about his pulse. was originally an old fox, so why is it acting like this now? The world is unstable, and officials in the DPRK and China try their best to protect themselves, but they can''t do anything else. "Calling sick?" On the other side, Yan Junhao in the secret room of the dark pile frowned slightly when he heard the news from the spy below. A handsome and resolute man, even in ordinary black clothes, cannot hide his elegance. After all, he is the protagonist of the plot, his appearance is impeccable, and even the smile when he slightly hooks his lips is extraordinarily charming. It''s just that his smile was a little cold, and he was thinking back and forth about the possible reasons why Da Sima said he was sick at this time. Originally, he should not have come to the capital, but the northwest is too far from the capital, and although there are hidden stakes in the capital, the news can be delivered in time. But now the two factions of the Sima and the Prime Minister are fighting fiercely, and the princes in other places are also eager to move. This is a good opportunity to grab the world. Originally, the Northwest General did not have such thoughts, but Yan Junhao was extremely ambitious. He wanted this world, especially after knowing that Emperor Liang was incompetent, he wanted this world even more. He has the confidence and ability to make this world a better place. Therefore, under his persuasion, my father has already compromised. This time he came to the capital in person, mainly to see the developments of the parties with his own eyes, and then decide what to do next. It''s just that he came to the capital for half a month, and he actually met someone from the Ruan family in Huainan. is the only girl left in the mansion. Yan Junhao''s original plan was to design an infighting between the Marquis of Dingyuan in the southwest and the Ruan family in Huainan, and then he would take advantage of the fisherman. But after seeing this girl from the Ruan family, Yan Junhao changed his mind. Instead of pushing out all these two forces, it is better to draw one family over. If you marry the only young lady of the Ruan family, can the relationship between the two families still be close? It''s just this marriage, it won''t end the bright side of the court. After all, the Northwest Army and the Huainan Army are married, the emperor thinks that he can''t sit on the dragon chair, right? Although he was already unsteady, the Ruan family in Huainan had their eldest son in Beijing as a pledge. If the court did not agree to this marriage, the Ruan family would not agree either. Therefore, you can''t pass the court''s eyes, you have to communicate with each other secretly. Yan Junhao thought that he took the initiative to come to the door, and then teased the possibility of Miss Ruan''s family. In the Imperial Master''s Mansion, although Mr. Meng is over forty years old, he is well maintained. At this time, he is frowning slightly, looking at his most outstanding eldest son. "Father, it''s been a few days, if you don''t go again, I''m afraid the Ruan family will pick it up." Miss Ruan''s family came to Beijing to visit relatives, but the imperial division''s mansion, a relative, said nothing. This made Meng Jiaze a little uncomfortable. The young boy with clear eyes and beautiful eyes spoke with a bit of anger at this time. Of course, this anger is not directed at his father, his father is also helpless. After all, Emperor Liang was extremely suspicious, and the position of the emperor was just a decoration. The Huainan Army was originally a huge rock in Emperor Liang''s heart. Now that the Ruan family in Huainan has come, Master Meng didn''t even dare to send his younger generation to show his closeness, for fear that Emperor Liang would take the wrong place and make a big fuss. Chapter 144： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant thirty-seven Chapter 144 "Let me think about it again." Lord Meng had only the vacant post of imperial teacher and had no real power. Although his son also participated in the scientific examination, it was suppressed by the imperial court. Even if he passed the examination, he would not get anything. Because it was difficult every step of the way, it was not even comparable to Uncle Ruan''s family in Beijing, so Lord Meng was very embarrassed. So that Ruan Ruan had been in Kyoto for a few days, and the Meng House had no response at all. Lord Meng really dare not. He is just a literati who teaches and educates people, how can he have the arrogance of a warrior. The son is young and vigorous, but he has to think more. At this time, the Great Sima, who was supposed to be ill in the palace, quietly entered the palace to meet Emperor Liang who was messing with the beauty. The Great Sima Zuo, who can go smoothly in ten years, naturally has his own means and scheming. One of them was Emperor Liang, who coaxed him to be foolish. So for so many years, no matter how ruthless the fight with Su Cheng was, but because of Emperor Liang''s partiality, the faction of the Great Sima was intact, and even his favor was still there. is nothing more than that Da Sima understands the emperor''s heart and knows how to make the emperor happy. This time too, after seeing Ruan Ruan, he first said that he was sick and could not go out, avoiding everyone''s attention, and then quietly entered the palace. When Emperor Liang was less than fifty, he was already depleted of both qi and blood, and he was extremely haggard. Seeing Da Sima coming over, his eyes lit up, and then the two of them quietly entered the imperial study, retreated from everyone, and discussed the matter. Although Emperor Liang also had spies from other people, Da Sima kept a low profile, and Emperor Liang had been joking with women all the time. Others really didn''t pay attention. When did Emperor Liang return to the imperial study. The two discussed in the imperial study for an afternoon. In the end, Da Sima almost hummed a song and left quietly. At night, all parties were silent. During the day, Ji Fuzhou ran away after leaving a sentence that he would take the initiative to come to the house to ask for relatives. After going back, it is natural to prepare carefully. The Marquis of Qingshan has no real power and no action. If he married the Ruan family, Emperor Liang probably would not object too much. But Ji Fuzhou acted very carefully, if it wasn''t foolproof, he wouldn''t shoot directly. And the Ruan family is still at the cusp of the storm, even if he is happy with Ruan, he will not suddenly take action at this time and push the Ruan family in front of everyone. However, he couldnt sit still in the mansion, so he took advantage of the night to visit Ruan mansion again. That is, Uncle Ruan has been acting in a low-key manner over the years. There are only guards in the house and no secret guards. Otherwise, Ji Fuzhou will be beaten eight hundred times a day. Master Yunkong went back to his room to rest in the afternoon. When the lamp was lit at night, he came over again with a futon and continued to recite the scriptures. When Ji Fuzhou sneaked in quietly, he saw that little monk with wicked hearts, still chanting in his Jiaojiao courtyard. Ji Fuzhou, whose nose was almost crooked, snorted coldly. The other party''s breath is strong, and it is impossible not to feel his own arrival. Similarly, his aura was also strong, and he didn''t hide it in front of Yun Kong at all. If the other party doesn''t do it, if you do it first, Jiaojiao will be embarrassed. Ji Fuzhou was inconvenient to deal with Yun Kong, but he felt that he could tell Jiaojiao a black case. What does it mean to always let a monk recite scriptures in his own courtyard? No, absolutely not! Ji Fuzhou patted his night clothes and pushed the window that he pushed in during the day when he sneaked in. The result is such a push... No push? Window locked? ? ? Chapter 145： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant thirty-eight Chapter 145 Ji Fuzhou reacted as if he had been struck by lightning, and instantly lost his energy. What should he do if the window is locked? Pry the door! Just waited for him to arrive at the door, and when he pushed the door and found that the door was not locked, Ji Fuzhou began to show the lower limit! "Ma''am, open the door." Ji Fuzhou slammed on the door shamelessly, his voice weak and pitiful and helpless. Ruan Ruan just took a shower and sent out green incense and red candles, ready to wring her hair and rest. Although I know, I can''t stop myself tonight. But lie down and sleep for a while. Anyway, few of the people who were secretly observing this wave after wave of people really dared to come directly to the door. What''s more, there are little monks who are chanting sutras outside the door. But as soon as I wiped two handfuls of hair, I felt the window move. Then the door was patted. cat? ? ? Thinking of this creature makes the little fox''s fur stand up. It''s really a fight with this kind of animal, and little foxes rarely win. No one has sharp claws, no one has a huge physique, what else can a fox do? Run away. The thought of was just a flash in his mind. When Ji Fuzhou''s voice sounded outside the door, Ruan Ruan laughed angrily. Isn''t this man really from crossing over? How can an ancient native be so shameless? Ruan Ruan, who laughed angrily, walked over and opened the door. Ji Fuzhou, who was clinging to the door and pretending to be weak, pitiful and helpless, was taken directly into the door because of inertia. boom! The door closed. The little fox saw with sharp eyes that at the last second when the door was closed, Yun Kong, who was still chanting scriptures, suddenly turned his head and gave her a deep look. This little monk with an unstable mind. The little fox snorted secretly, ignoring him. The more important thing now is that Ji Fuzhou jumped into his arms just now because of inertia. This shameless person took advantage of the situation to hug him, but he refused to let go. The question is where is his face attached? "Qingshan Hou, where''s your face?" Seeing the other person''s face sticking to his not full chest, the little fox almost turned black. "This, this." Ji Fuzhou showed his lower limit, and his eyes were so hot. If his secret guard were here at this time, he would probably poke his eyes! No no no, this is not the master we have been loyal to for many years! Ji Fuzhou didn''t care, he finally got into his daughter-in-law''s door and wanted to throw him out? It''s impossible to throw it out, it''s impossible in this life. In order to show that his face was still there, Ji Fuzhou even took his face and rubbed Ruan Ruan''s chest twice. Ji Fuzhou was born very well. Although he is only a male supporting character in the plot, he is a dashing, uninhibited and extremely talented male supporting actor. He has a handsome appearance and a handsome temperament. At this time, his cold and handsome face was directly attached to his own face and was squeezed back and forth, but it did not affect his incomparable beauty. A pair of big hands were firmly fixed on his waist. "Maybe it is also a good tool to live well?" In the previous world, the innocent little white flower, but the little fox was suffocated. At this time, facing Ji Fuzhou who took the initiative to send him to the door, the little fox was agitated and moved. 9488 is as quiet as a chicken, I only dare to curse in my heart, spicy chicken and fox, sooner or later X will die! And after Ji Fuzhou pretended to be pitiful, he couldn''t help but reminisce in his heart. The daughter-in-law''s waist is so soft, and through a thin layer of bedclothes, Ji Fuzhou can even feel the delicate skin on Ruan Ruan''s waist and the elegant fragrance on her body. took a sip, and Ji Fuzhou felt that even if he died here now, he would be unshakable in this life. Chapter 146： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant thirty-nine Chapter 146 "Why, you want to be happy?" Looking at Ji Fuzhou''s sprouting appearance, Ruan Ruan pulled the man out of his arms, and then gently hooked the other''s chin with the other hand. The frivolous movements, made in Ruan Ruan, have a touch of style and do not appear frivolous at all. Ji Fuzhou was forced to stay away from Wenxiang Nephrite Jade, looking at the fragrant and soft daughter-in-law in front of her, she really wanted to pounce on it. And at this time, Ji Fuzhou only reacted, seeing Ruan Ruan''s dress and appearance, he should have just taken a shower. Her hair was still wet, and she was wearing a light and rich purple nightgown. Although it was large and comfortable, because of the light and thin fabric, she could vaguely see the girl''s beautiful figure and her skin as white as Sai Xue. Even through a layer of fabric, you can see clearly. After all, Ji Fuzhou''s eyesight is extraordinary. Although he doesn''t have a see-through eye, he has a brain. Imagining the soft posture of his daughter-in-law, Ji Fuzhou blushed unconsciously. Although in order to hide from the publics eyes and ears, he has often been in the pile of gangsters, and he knows what these gangsters look like. Although he had never experienced the matter of men and women, he had heard of it. Erotic palace pictures or something, he naturally did not escape the poison. Its just that no matter how much you see or hear, its not as good as seeing Ruan Ruans eyes in front of you. "Miss..." Ji Fuzhou was hot-blooded, swallowed softly, and thought about taking someone into his arms. As a result, Ruan Ruan backhanded and threw him directly onto the big soft bed. Ji Fuzhou was thrown into a daze! What the hell? ? ? Are you going to be forced by your daughter-in-law? Why do you feel so excited in your bones? There are also some indescribable excitement. The next second, Ruan Ruan also came directly. When Wenxiang Nephrite Jade is really pressing on his side...? ? ? Looking at Ruan Ruan who was just lying beside him, Ji Fuzhou also reflected on himself. Is it because he looks too weak and his daughter-in-law looks down on him? Ji Fuzhou thought a lot for a while. Because of his outspoken thoughts, he did not pay attention to the environment around him. When he heard the small voice outside and reacted, the look he looked at his daughter-in-law was a bit wrong. Although he knew, Ruan Ruan was not as simple as it seemed. But in the situation just now, he was the first to find out what was going on around him, and he was the first to find out that something was wrong. This calm, and this state of mind, is not something he can compare to. Suddenly being compared by his daughter-in-law, Young Master Qingshan lay on the bed like a salted fish, motionless. The sudden surge of desire just now also slowly subsided at this time. But after reacting, Ji Fuzhou suddenly felt a sense of crisis. In the next second, he took Ruan Ruan into his arms and rubbed Ruan Ruan''s back with his head. His voice was weak and pitiful and helpless: "Miss..." The two words are particularly shameless, with a trailing sound behind them, and Ruan Ruan ignored him. Because 9488 is being remote at the moment, he is observing the situation in the yard. The male protagonist Yan Junhao will definitely come to the door in the past few days, this matter has been expected by Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to really have anything with him, and he didn''t intend to retaliate. The scumbag was finally accepted by the scumbag. Ruan Ruan didn''t think that the scumbag in the original plot, after slacking the heroine, could really fly with that Mengyao and stay in love for a lifetime? Maybe he will be buried in this pit for the rest of his life. Chapter 147： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant forty Chapter 147 And robbing the male protagonist of the country, but than playing with his feelings, the sense of achievement is higher. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t want to fight too much with the male protagonist of this plot. Anyway, the world is hers in the end, as for the male lead? If the Northwest Army is obedient, then it will be no problem for them to continue guarding the Northwest. If the Northwest Army is disobedient? Then the Huainan Army is not a decoration, not to mention there is a Southwest Dingyuan Marquis! The yard is a bit lively at the moment. For Yun Kong, who Ji Fuzhou has always ignored, he no longer recites the scriptures at this time, and he directly acts on the male protagonist of the night scout. It is no secret that there are no secret guards in Ruan Mansion. Yan Junhao wanted to visit Ruan Mansion at night, so he naturally knew about this in advance. Because he knew that there were no secret guards in the Ruan Mansion, and believed in his own skills, he did not bring anyone and sneaked in quietly. A black night clothes and a black cloth towel cover up his true appearance. The Northwest Major General appeared in the capital. Once Emperor Liang heard such news, the Northwest Army might not be ready, and would be hit hard in advance, right? Yan Junhao acted very carefully, if it wasn''t for the purpose of exploring Ruan Ruan''s bottom and thinking about countermeasures later, he would not take the risk. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the monk Yun Kong would dare to stop him? "Donor, please respect yourself." Yun Kong saw that one or two of them were not finished, and there was no face left, the room of the running girl''s house at night? Originally, because of Ruan Ruan''s ridicule, Yun Kong was in a lot of confusion, and he couldn''t read the scriptures anymore. Now there is someone who is not pleasing to the eye, so naturally we have to fight first! Yan Junhao''s skills are good, and his strategy is even more courageous. Yun Kong is an eminent monk who has been in the Taoist monk''s room since he was a child, and his skills are naturally not weak at all. Therefore, after the two played against each other, no one had the upper hand, at least for the time being, it was still tied. There was a fierce wind outside the house. Although the two of them tried their best to control it, they did not attract the attention of others. But when it comes to fighting, it''s a matter of fighting, so how can it be controlled deliberately? Rao is as sensible as Yan Junhao, and at this time he is also on the top. The main thing is that Yun Kong''s skills are really good. "I said, Master, you only need to read your scriptures, why do you care about this world?" Yan Junhao wanted to persuade Yunkong to stop first, and then find a way to bring him under his command! lowered his voice and tried his best not to let others see his identity. When Yan Junhao opened his mouth, he also deliberately put some water in his hand. To this, Yun Kong''s reaction was... The palm wind in his hand added a bit of strength. Yan Junhao wanted to release the water, so the two stopped his hand. But he released the water, but Yun Kong suddenly exerted his strength. boom! Yunkong''s particularly sharp palm directly sent Yan Junhao out ten meters away. Yun Kong will not go too far even if he hurts people, and he considers the issue of ending and breaking. Therefore, although this palm is full of wind, it will not hurt people''s lives, not even serious injuries. Even Yan Junhao''s foothold has already been planned. is the West Wing where he lives temporarily, the guest room of the Ruan Mansion. If he was called there, even if there was a little movement, the guards in the Ruan Mansion would not notice. Seeing this scene, the little fox chuckled lightly. Although Ji Fuzhou couldn''t see the situation outside, but after calming down, he could listen with his ears. He could also make out a general idea, especially when the two voices were getting farther and farther away, Ji Fuzhou probably guessed it too. It should be the little monk. In order not to disturb Ruan Ruan, he beat people to other places! This **** little monk! Ji Fuzhou was extremely upset! Chapter 148： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant forty-one Chapter 148 "Jiaojiao, let me tell you, the little monks are now deceived in the end, especially the ones who have the title of high monks, and their tops are broken." Ji Fuzhou embraced Ruan Ruan''s slender waist, no matter what. He refused to let go, and continued to slander Yun Kong. "The little monk wants to cross me, so let him cross, anyway, I don''t care." To this, the little fox smiled lightly and didn''t care. Ji Fuzhou was unhappy, especially unhappy. Holding Ruan Ruan''s waist, he would not let go no matter what, he hugged tightly, and then rubbed Ruan Ruan''s arm with his face, acting like a spoiled child. Just rubbing and rubbing, the anger will come up. The little fox saw the situation outside and knew that the little monk would take care of the aftermath, so he stopped looking at it. Let 9488 turn off the remote, and then turned sideways to look at the man who was close to him. In the plot, he is a particularly important male supporting role. He does not like the heroine so much as he appreciates it. It is clear and light, like a clear breeze and bright moon. He comes and leaves gracefully. In the end, he indulges in the landscape, which is regarded as a romantic and unrestrained man in the plot. He suffered a pitiful childhood, and was designed by Emperor Liang, who was very suspicious, to destroy the whole family. He was considered a survivor of that accident. When Emperor Liang saw that he had survived, he originally wanted to cut the grass and root, but he had already missed the opportunity at that time, and there were royalists who thought he was just a young son, and it would be good to survive with an empty name. There is no one to raise him. The mansion is nothing but a maid and a bodyguard sent by Emperor Liang. Raising the waste is better than killing it directly, and it is even more popular. Therefore, Ji Fuzhou barely survived because of such reasons. He forbeared not to post for many years, and when he was young, he met the heroine of the plot. His liking is very light, like a breeze. If you don''t feel it deliberately, you can''t actually feel it. Knowing that the man she liked was Yan Junhao, Ji Fuzhou smiled casually. After helping them win the capital, he indulged in the landscape and never returned to Beijing in this life. His life was bohemian and extremely free. The little fox couldn''t help but envy. Such a man, now lying beside him, acting cute and coquettish, the lower limit is extremely low. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for the little fox to suspect that this product will be transmigrated. Who would have thought that in the plot, the unrestrained and unrestrained Marquis of Qingshan would now become a sticky spirit? "It''s impossible to get married for the time being, but if you want to bridal earlier, you can." The little fox has never been disciplined about matters between men and women. If Ji Fuzhou covets his beauty, it''s not bad to give it to him in advance. After all, after taking over the world, I am afraid that I will be busy for a long time, and fall in love in this world? It is impossible to fall in love, and it is also possible to consider entering a bridal chamber. "Huh?" Ji Fuzhou was inexperienced in the end. After being asked by Ruan Ruan, he was stunned. reacted, the whole person was as red as boiled shrimp. "No?" The little fox jumped uncomfortably when he saw Ji Fuzhou, the little chick. picked the opponent''s chin and looked up and down. I can''t, in the plot, this man is uninhibited and unrestrained. In his early years, he was with many dudes, or lingered in brothels, or indulged in flower streets. You can''t still be a chick, can you? Ji Fuzhou was asked such a rhetorical question. Although he had a guilty conscience, his mouth was particularly stubborn, but he was a little dry and obviously lacked confidence: "How, how is it possible, I have a lot of experience." Chapter 149： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant forty-five Chapter 149 If it was said that there was a dewy marriage last night, the little fox was only interested in the opponent''s good work and physical strength. But after this night, the little detail of the jade pendant Ji Fuzhou gave him just now made the little fox slightly moved. Lets not talk about what this jade pendant represents, lets talk about the little detail just now. Afraid that the jade pendant would be too cold to freeze on him, Ji Fuzhou put it on his chest to warm up enough, and then put it on Ruan Ruan''s hand. Ji Fuzhou should be a very caring lover. I will probably stay in this world for a long time. If there is such a man by my side, it is not bad to think about it. After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan gently took the purple jade into his arms, turned his head and went to sleep. After the day broke, Lvxiang and Hongzhu came in to wait on them. Facing the different bedding from last night, the two maids looked at each other and began to doubt life. "It doesn''t seem like this was the shop last night, right?" Hong Zhu gestured to Lvxiang with his eyes, and there were quite a lot of two maidservants. Ruan Ruan pretended not to see it, changed his clothes very calmly, and started to study the next thing. It is estimated that the Da Sima has already started to act, and here I have to prepare quickly. After breakfast, Ruan Ruan took the initiative to meet Uncle Ruan. told Uncle Ruan that he would arrange for Ruan Jing to return to Huainan. Uncle Ruan was taken aback by this: "Let Jing''er go back?" This Uncle Ruan didn''t think about it. Although he injured his body in his early years, at least he could still punch and kick. But Ruan Jing is frail, and he has been a clerk for years. Once the capital is really chaotic, he is afraid that he will not be able to protect himself at all. If it was sent back to Huainan, at least it would still be within the range of Uncle Ruan, so he could not be hurt. But their family has been in Beijing for many years, and if they want to send one back to Huainan, the emperor may not agree. Now Ruan Ruan told him, let him talk to Ruan Jing, and prepare by the way, then you can go back to Huainan. Uncle Ruan couldn''t believe it. He has been used to being careful over the years, and he didn''t dare to mention something that the emperor would obviously disagree with. For fear of making a mistake, he would be burdened by the big family in Huainan. "Well, after ten days and a half months, you will go to the palace to see your majesty, saying that your grandmother is ill, and there is no one around to take care of you, so you want to arrange for your brother to go back." Ruan Ruan said indifferently, and at the same time she spoke in her heart. Still pondering. A lot of people have come to visit recently. Uncle Ruan has been staying in the mansion a lot recently. Anyway, his job is idle, and he doesn''t need to sign in and punch in. Even if he stays at home, the emperor won''t care. The emperor wished that he would stay in the mansion every day, not to care about the outside world, and to be a hostage with peace of mind. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan grabbed Uncle Ruan''s question and said again, "There will be fewer guests in the mansion recently. Uncle is afraid that he will take more care of him. I may not be able to handle it by myself." Da Sima has already taken the initiative to visit the Ruan Mansion, and others who want to be enlightened by Master Yunkong are expected to come one after another. Uncle Ruan hasn''t figured this out yet, he is still immersed in the previous question. was a little uneasy, and asked a little excitedly: "Can Jing''er really go back to Huainan?" If he can really go back, then he will have no worries. In the future, if Mrs. Ruan asks him to turn back, he will turn back, and let him be honest. The eldest son, who was the most worried, returned to Huainan and was sheltered. Naturally, he could let go of his hands and feet. Chapter 150： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant forty-six Chapter 150 The little fox has always been able to figure out people''s hearts, and of course he knows what Uncle Ruan''s worries are. So solve it early to prevent Uncle Ruan from getting in the way of his own affairs at a critical time. "Seriously, but it will take half a month, otherwise, Huainan''s letter won''t come, you can''t find an excuse." Ruan Ruan even thought of an excuse. Although even the emperor knew that this was an excuse, he still had to do some work on the surface. And he will also let people go. At this point, Ruan Ruan is still willing to believe in Da Sima. Although the two met for the first time, the direction of planning things was the same. And for Da Sima, it''s just a matter of one sentence, and it doesn''t cost them any thought. But he can suppress the Prime Minister''s faction, and he is also happy when he thinks about it. Da Sima himself wanted to find a way out. Ruan Ruans request here was not excessive, and he would naturally comply. Its not bad to have a good relationship, and the Ruan family will give him a little bit of sympathy when it comes to useful things. "Okay." Uncle Ruan was very excited. First, he was worried about Ruan Jing''s matter, and quickly reacted to what Ruan Ruan mentioned later. There will be a lot of people coming to the house recently? This Uncle Ruan''s mood was a little complicated. The Ruan family has an embarrassing position in the capital, and there are not many officials who have contacted with him over the years. Everyone was afraid of bad things. After all, the emperor was afraid of the Ruan family in Huainan, and he suppressed Uncle Ruan very hard. A discerning person sees the Ruan family and has nothing to make friends with. Therefore, the Ruan family has been neglected in recent years, and Uncle Ruan has become accustomed to it. But Ruan Ruan is now saying that in the past two weeks, I am afraid that there will be guests coming to the door? Uncle Ruan suppressed the surprise in his heart, but did not have much doubt. After all, Ruan Ruans yard also has a Master Yunkong. The nobles who want to come to the capital are here for Master Yunkong, right? Uncle Ruan was expected to be good. Since Da Sima took the initiative to come to the door, officials and celebrities in the capital came to the door one after another as if some switch was suddenly pressed. In this regard, the emperor did not ask much. After all, the emperor also knew that Master Yunkong was temporarily living in the Ruan Mansion. Those officials were definitely not for the Ruan family, but for Master Yunkong. The emperor was also impatient, and wanted to be enlightened by the master. But the temptation of the beauty was even heavier, and he couldn''t let go of his figure and went to the Ruan Mansion in person. So my heart was a little sour, so I turned the matter over and didn''t want to talk about it. He didn''t ask much about the frequent visits of officials to the Ruan Mansion. For more than half a month, the passenger flow of Ruan''s house has not stopped. At the beginning of , these officials came under the banner of visiting Master Yunkong. It was only later that some aspiring officials, officials who were unappreciated because of the emperor''s incompetence, visited the Nguyen House more frequently. Uncle Ruan finally reacted, something was not quite right. In the beginning, those officials came for Master Yunkong. The people outside of Master Yunkong''s side naturally wouldn''t talk to them too much. Those people came over, and Uncle Ruan received them politely, although some people were so arrogant and their nostrils looked at people. But because Master Yunkong was chanting in Ruan Ruan''s courtyard, Uncle Ruan had to lead people to Ruan Ruan''s courtyard. Ruan Ruan was always able to sit in the yard and receive these officials immediately. Or a princess-colored embroidered robe, or a water-blue embroidered robe. With cold eyebrows and dignified manners, he actually looks more elegant than those noble ladies in the capital. No no no, not just elegant. Uncle Ruan sat on the side like a bystander, quietly looking at his niece. is not just elegant, but insightful. Ruan Ruan mostly dismissed the officials who came with the wind. But Ruan Ruan seems to have said more about those repressed and unwilling officials. Chapter 151： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant forty-seven Chapter 151 She has more insights than his uncle. often attracts the admiration of those officials! Especially a few arrogant, extremely noble and reserved officials, who usually see Uncle Ruan just politely say hello. Of course, these people not only saw him like this, but also saw Prime Minister Su and the Great Sima with such an attitude. But after the first meeting, he stopped rushing to Master Yunkong, and looked forward to Ruan Ruan. They were all over the world, chatting back and forth about important current affairs, and they were actually very happy. Uncle Ruan felt that he was like a guest, watching Ruan Ruan take control of everything. In a blink of an eye, it is late June. The weather is getting warmer, Ruan Ruan also changed into a soft and light gauze skirt. The temperature in Beijing is lower than Huainan, but it is also very warm. Ji Fuzhou spent most of the half month arranging plans, and he felt that he couldn''t stand the temptation, and he didn''t want to always violate Ruan Ruan before getting married. So for the past half month, he always waited for Ruan Ruan to fall asleep before sneaking in to take a look. and then reluctantly left. But before leaving, he always gave him a vicious look, always picking Yun Kong who was chanting in Ruan Ruan''s yard at night. Yunkong turned a blind eye to this. Yan Junhao has not left. He is very interested in this charming lady from Huainan in Ruan''s residence. After all, he is a smart person. He quickly figured out that Ruan Ruan should be using the hands of Yun Kong to win over the officials of the capital. But this is just his guess, and he would like to visit in person to see if that is the case. Its just that the monk Yun Kong is too **** up. He had successfully infiltrated Ruan''s residence for half of the half-month, but before he got close to Ruan Ruan''s room, he would be shot directly by Yun Kong. Master Yunkong has been taught for many years, so his kung fu is naturally great. Although Yan Junhao was born in a military camp, he was more about arranging troops and killing enemies on the battlefield, which was not the same as Yun Kong''s boxing skills. Therefore, Yan Junhao suffers from this. So many times, Yan Junhao is more convinced, Ruan Ruan does not know what means to use to let Yunkong use it for him. This further increased Yan Junhao''s desire to conquer Ruan Ruan. Just before he could think of a way to get close to Ruan Ruan, an imperial decree from the emperor struck like a thunderbolt. Snapped! Clap! Clap clap clap! When the imperial decree came, Yan Junhao, who was in the capital, knew it. After found out, he dropped three sets of tea sets in a row in his secret room in the capital. Rao is like this, especially the hatred, and he wants to fall again, but in the end he still fails. What''s the use of tea sets that are broken no matter how much? The imperial decree has been issued, and it is useless for him to resist! "Master, why don''t we do it secretly and give this Miss Su family..." The dark guard saw that Yan Junhao was very angry, thought about it carefully, and hurriedly gave an idea. Speaking of the last, it is compared to a movement of wiping the neck. The emperor issued the imperial edict of the Taoist marriage. Originally, the Yan and Su families had a marriage contract, but the emperor just issued an imperial decree to speed up the marriage contract. The imperial decree mentioned the marriage given by the empress dowager in the old years, and at the same time, the Miss Su family, Su Yao, was named the head of Yaochi County, and she married Yan Junhao, a major general in the northwest. Get married! Yan Junhao was very upset when he heard this word. Although their Northwest Army has been high-profile over the years, they have never mentioned this marriage to the royal family. The Su family wished the emperor had forgotten about this. But at this juncture, who reminded the emperor of this marriage? There are 6 more updates today, little angels, please recommend tickets and collect them~ Chapter 152： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant forty-eight Chapter 152 Yan Junhao turned the teacup lightly, and looked at the candlelight in the secret room with deep eyebrows. After a long time, he smiled coldly, with cold killing intent: "This Miss Ruan, I look down on her." If the marriage over the years has changed at this juncture, then the only variable in the middle is this Miss Ruan who suddenly came to the capital. Yan Junhao actually has the intention to win over the Su family, but Prime Minister Su has a low profile, and he has no intention to befriend the Yan family all these years. Otherwise, as a pushy person like him, it''s impossible to keep his second daughter in the back house, and he just doesn''t want people to come out and be reminded of their marriage many years ago. Even in private, he has already started to make arrangements to let one of his outstanding students take the top position, and then marry his daughter. With his help, the student will definitely be promoted very quickly, and he will never wrong his daughter. It''s just that he just arranged a few students and started to pave the way, and the marriage decree came straight down. Years of planning and hard work have been in vain, and Prime Minister Su is also very angry. The attitude of the Su family, Yan Junhao also knows. He came this time just to find an opportunity to test the other party in person. Let''s see if we can win over him, he never showed up. On the one hand, he was afraid of being exposed, which would lead to the suspicion of the emperor. The Northwest Army has not yet been sorted out. If it rashly rises up, I am afraid that there will be no less follow-up problems and no less trouble. Therefore, Yan Junhao doesn''t want to expose himself for the time being. It''s just that the old fox, Prime Minister Su, is too troublesome and not easy to deal with. Yan Junhao now wants to settle for the next best thing, to win over the big Sima. But who knows, at this juncture, the old marriage contract between the two families was actually re-raised. Its okay to mention it again. The emperor also directly gave the wedding date. The eighth day of August. It is only a month away from now, and the wedding date is so urgent, it is obvious that he wants to marry the daughter of the Su family to the northwest as soon as possible. On the one hand, I want to test the attitude of the Northwest Army. If I accept it sincerely, it will be fine, at least it can prove that there is no intention to cause trouble for the time being. If they acted a little perfunctory, I am afraid that they would expose the thoughts of their Yan family in the northwest. On the other hand, the emperor was afraid that he was thinking of arranging a higher level of secret spies in the Northwest Army. Whether this Miss Su family will become a spy, Yan Junhao is not sure for a while. But among the accompanying dowry, there must be royal spies! Thinking of this, Yan Junhao''s face was as cold as ice. "Miss Ruan, Ruan Ruan, very good." Yan Junhao originally planned to arrange a connection with Da Sima in the past few days. Now it seems that this plan is going to be scrapped, and I have to rearrange it. The preparations for the previous half month are all in vain, Yan Junhao is secretly resentful, and his expectations for Ruan Ruan are even more. Even if there is a troublesome cloud in the middle, Yan Junhao will definitely see Miss Ruan''s family who will disturb the current situation in the capital. What kind of anger Yan Junhao is, Ruan Ruan naturally knows. 9488 is very dissatisfied with the spicy chicken and fox, but when it is time to live broadcast remotely, he will also cut the screen. Seeing that Yan Junhao dropped three sets of tea sets in a fit of anger, the little fox was silent for a while, and then sighed: "It''s a pity, there will be three more sets of antiques in the future." 9488: ? ? ? Spicy chicken fox, is your focus wrong? Are you not afraid of the male protagonist''s anger? Didn''t he say that he didn''t want to take revenge on purpose, but only robbed the country and let his pride be smashed into the dust, and he couldn''t raise his head again? But what kind of schadenfreude tone is this now trying to make? Chapter 153： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant forty-nine Chapter 153 "What are you sighing?" Ruan Ruan sighed slightly, but unfortunately there will be three sets of antiques missing in the future. Ji Fuzhou appeared out of nowhere, and hugged her directly from behind. ''s mouth was not honest. After speaking, he gently rubbed Ruan Ruan''s neck, making the little fox angry. "Do you want to?" The little fox has never been disciplined in matters of men and women. Ji Fuzhou''s desire for love is so obvious that the little fox feels that he can still satisfy the other side. Ruan Ruan is too straightforward, this is the implicit ancient times. Ji Fuzhou blushed at Ruan Ruan''s question, and his whole body was stiff. Although the two have become husband and wife, it is a good thing. But Ji Fuzhou is really an ancient aboriginal, how can he resist such provocation. "No, no." Although Ji Fuzhou thought so much in his heart that it hurt to think about it, he respected Ruan Ruan, and he didn''t want to be a good thing before getting married. He wants to marry her in an honest and open manner, with red makeup for ten miles, and the country is hired. Now the country has not been taken down. Thinking of this, Ji Fuzhou sighed slightly, and gently tapped Ruan Ruan''s neck with his cool lips: "Jiaojiao, don''t worry, it will be soon, I will be able to take Jiangshan as an offer and marry you as my bride. ." Ji Fuzhou has been very busy recently. In the past, his idea was very simple, kill the old emperor and avenge his **** revenge. As for the others? Is the world in chaos? How about the people? What does have to do with him. Ji Fuzhou has no heart since he saw his whole family buried in a sea of ??fire and blood all over the sky. The chaos in the world has nothing to do with him, he Ji Fuzhou has never been a kind-hearted person. If he was kind, he would have been swallowed up in the environment surrounded by tigers and wolves, and not even bones were left. Therefore, being kind to him is a luxury, something he doesn''t dare to touch at all. But after Ruan Ruan, it was different. He is willing to release a little bit of his kindness, from wanting revenge in a simple and rude way before, to now wanting to completely take down the big beams, and then holding both hands in front of Jiaojiao, she has to look at him more. She wanted this country, so he helped her to take it. She wanted the people not to suffer from the change of emperors, so he planned for her. He was always reluctant to wrong her, and he was willing to give everything she wanted. Even his life. "You..." Ruan Ruan was stunned when she heard Ji Fuzhou''s coquettish words. just said a word, and subconsciously paused for a while, and after a while, he asked uncertainly, "Don''t you want this country?" Since ancient times, there have been many ambitious men. There are not a few people like Yan Junhao. Otherwise, how could there have been so many years of dynasties and changes in the world? But listening to Ji Fuzhou''s meaning, he doesn''t seem to be interested in this country, it is entirely because he wants it, so he will work hard to grab it. The little fox is a little unsure. With the hero of the plot first, Ruan Ruan''s attitude towards Ji Fuzhou is somewhat uncertain. After thinking about it, the two of them even rolled the sheets, so it''s better to ask some things directly. If Ji Fuzhou has the intention of wanting the world, then the little fox is not going to give in. It''s about completing the task and getting the stars, even if he rolls the sheets with himself, the man who performed well, the little fox is also able to do it. "I don''t want to, what''s the point of Jiangshan? When the emperor is exhausted, how can he hold Jiaojiao comfortably." Ji Fuzhou didn''t want this Jiangshan at first. The man''s ambition for revenge burned in the anger of revenge year after year. ''s clean. And he has no ambitions, nor does he think he can be a good monarch. So, what does he want this thing for? It''s better to hold Wenxiang Nephrite Jade, and have been with his Jiaojiao in this life. Chapter 154： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant fifty Chapter 154 "It''s so true, I''m tempted." Hearing Ji Fuzhou say this, the little fox was in a complicated mood and complained to 9488 in his consciousness. 9488 was so moved that he cried so hard that he almost turned into a jerk: "Hey, I''m so moved, host, such a good man has a good life, so you''ll just follow?" The ghost knows how 9488 has changed from a pure, cute and innocent trainee system to a simple and rude system that can even be said to be good at work. "9488, you''ve changed, and you actually said that you can live a good life." The little fox stabbed at the right time, and 9488 almost cried out of anger. On the other hand, Ji Fuzhou seemed to think of something, and hugged the person even tighter from behind, Domineering said with a little nervousness: "But even if you become a female emperor, there can be no other people in the harem, only me, and only me. If it can be me, if you also accept three thousand beauties in the harem, I will kill one if you come, and if you come, I will kill one pair, they will all have to die anyway." After that, the surly spirit could no longer be suppressed. The murderous aura was also released into Ruan Ruan''s small room in an instant. Yun Kong, who was chanting in the yard, also released his murderous aura in an instant. "Smelly monk, what''s your business!" Ji Fuzhou''s murderous aura was just released, but it was suppressed by Yunkong''s murderous aura. The two people are on the same level, and even because Yun Kong has only recited scriptures and meditated for so many years, they are even better. The pressure just now made Ji Fuzhou uncomfortable. Now he is more and more unscrupulous, coupled with the fact that there are not many forces in the capital to observe Ruan Ruan secretly, and there is also the Yunkong Protectorate. Those people were too far away, so Ji Fuzhou became more and more arrogant. Even dared to fight with Yun Kong outside the house. Yun Kong only felt the murderous aura in the room, thinking that Ji Fuzhou wanted to harm Ruan Ruan. After being scolded by Ji Fuzhou, Yun Kong hurriedly retracted the murderous aura he released, but there was a surging air in the dark, Yun Kong''s eyebrows moved slightly, but after a moment, he got up with a calm face and walked out of the courtyard. Ji Fuzhou felt that the breath was getting farther and farther, especially the fragrance of garan, which was also getting away, so he hugged Ruan Ruan at ease, kissed and rubbed. "Jiaojiao, you can''t ruin the master''s practice. Arrange for the master to return to Huguo Temple as soon as possible." Ji Fuzhou did things more and more smoothly when he stabbed a rival in the back. Although there are many young talents who covet Ruan Ruan in the capital, dont think that those people are actually here to see Ruan Ruan in the name of visiting Master Yunkong. But these people, Ji Fuzhou never took it to heart. He has only one thorn in his side. Cloudy sky. This monk is always chanting in Ruan Ruan''s courtyard. At first glance, his mind is impure, and a monk always recites scriptures in the courtyard of a girl who has not left the pavilion. "He has a bad heart!" Ji Fuzhou cursed inwardly, but he didn''t show it. "Aren''t you jealous as a monk?" Ruan Ruan was amused by Ji Fuzhou''s stingy and vengeful appearance, reached out and patted Ji Fuzhou''s hand on his waist lightly, and asked with a smile. "Hmph, you already have me anyway." Ji Fuzhou was clingy and rascal, and didn''t want to give other people a chance at all. "Hmm." Ruan Ruan clapped her hands lightly, but her eyebrows suddenly became cold. Because of the distance, Ji Fuzhou may not feel it. But Ruan Ruan, who was reminded by 9488, knew that Yan Junhao dared to spy on Ruan''s house even in the daytime. I think it was the imperial decree that stimulated him a lot, and he ran over in the daytime regardless of his identity? But did he forget that there is still a master of kung fu in his yard. Yan Junhao wants to get close to himself? Think beautifully! Chapter 155： The mad queen is fierce and arrogant fifty-one Chapter 155 Yan Junhao is really mad. But what made him more persistent was that he wanted to meet this Miss Ruanfu who had never really met since he heard about it. He always felt that this was a particularly big threat, and most importantly, there was always a feeling in his heart that he wanted to see each other. That feeling is very subtle, so subtle that Yan Junhao can''t control himself. I came here in broad daylight, just to see if there was a chance, even if I had a secret observation. Who knows, before he got close, the monk came out again. So what was the idea of ??this monk, that the dignified monk actually became the nurse of a boudoir lady? "Don''t be obsessive." Yun Kong calmly came out to deal with it. The two were hidden in the backyard of Ruan''s house, and because there was no gate between them, no pedestrians passed by. Yan Junhao is dressed in night clothes, which is actually quite obvious during the day. But in order not to reveal his identity, he had to do this. "Smelly monk, don''t mind your own business." There is no intersection between Yan Junhao and Yun Kong. At most, there has been a lot of fights recently. At this time, Yun Kong blocked him from the door, and he couldn''t help being a little angry, and what he said was naturally not pleasing. "It''s daytime." Yun Kong didn''t mind, how could monks care about this mortal''s oral karma? is his own cause and effect, Yun Kong will not care about these with the world. So, he opened his mouth lightly and only said four words. Just these four words made Yan Junhao inexplicably sour. Yun Kong reminded him that it was daytime, and it was easy to attract the attention of others once they fought. Yan Junhao entered the capital secretly. If his identity was discovered, the emperor''s suspicion would mercilessly press on the Northwest Army. Yan Junhao would be fine if he could return to the northwest safely. Once the emperor ordered to take someone, he would not be able to go back. became trouble. He is the eldest son of the Northwest General. He is of great significance, and his father will not give up on him unless it is absolutely necessary. If he was in Beijing as a hostage, then the Northwest Army would be subject to this ignorant emperor, and his father would have to worry about it if he wanted to succeed. Yunkong stepped on Yan Junhao''s lifeline as soon as he opened his mouth, which made Yan Junhao''s face very ugly. Although I still want to see this Miss Ruanfu, but obviously there is no chance now. Yan Junhao gritted his teeth secretly, and finally snorted coldly, no longer entangled, turned and disappeared under the blue sky and daylight. Yun Kong narrowed his eyes slightly, chanted the Buddha''s name lightly, and then returned to Ruan Ruan''s small courtyard. He was about to sit down and recite the scriptures, when he saw Ruan Ruan had opened the door and stood at the door with his arms crossed his chest. Today''s Ruan Ruan is wearing a water-pink embroidered Shu brocade robe, which is gorgeous and dignified, but has a pair of bright peach blossom eyes, revealing an indescribable style. At this time, she stood there, and it became a landscape of its own. The Buddhist scriptures that Yun Kong had just prepared were broken before the beginning, Yun Kong sighed secretly, and before he opened his mouth, he heard Ruan Ruan''s smiling voice: "I said, little monk, you can''t do it too well, Look at me now..." Not only did the little monk fail to transform, he also watched helplessly as the little fox devoured a mortal. When Ruan Ruan spoke, he gently twisted his slender waist. Because of the angle, Yun Kong could see the dark red hickey on Ruan Ruan''s neck at a glance. Conspicuous and dazzling. Yun Kong quickly retracted his gaze and stopped looking at it, but his heart was not as calm as before, but there was not much expression on his face. Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly, pulled his collar, secretly sipped Ji Fuzhou in his heart, and walked to the stone table to start arranging the tea set. Today, I am afraid that there are also distinguished guests. Chapter 156： Mad Queen Fifty-two Chapter 156 After more than half a month, Lord Sima Zuo came to the door again. The frequency of is not high, and because Master Yunkong is still there. Therefore, Da Sima''s visit did not arouse the emperor''s suspicion. Even the emperor urged Da Sima to come to the door earlier, mainly to ask Master Yunkong if he had time to go to the palace to condense him. Master Yunkong is highly respected, and the emperor has a lot of trust in this kind of gods and Buddhas. Therefore, even as an emperor, he would not dare to offend an eminent monk. When Uncle Ruan led Da Sima to Ruan Ruan''s yard, his mood was still a little complicated. Because he had the opportunity two days ago, he mentioned to the emperor that his mother was ill and wanted the eldest son to return to Huainan to serve the illness. Originally thought it would take a while, but unexpectedly, the emperor agreed very simply, and even gave some rewards. This made Uncle Ruan somewhat unable to find his way. But in my heart, I firmly believed in the belief in the uprising. If this is what your niece wants, then let her be. The Ruan family has been suppressed for so many years, it is time to turn over. Ruan Jing returned to Huainan, but it was not just about going back. Ruan Ruan had a lot of news to bring back to Huainan through him. Especially knowing that Mrs. Ruan had persuaded Third Uncle Ruan to agree to the uprising, the news that Ruan Jing was going to bring back this time was more than a little bit. The Huainan Army was going to break into the capital sooner or later. But Ruan Ruan still has arrangements for how to get in. If it can be outsmarted, the little fox does not want the world to be in chaos and the people will be displaced. Although he said his mission is very important, the lives of all the people in the world are also very important. Little Fox doesn''t think she is a kind person, but everything has a cause and effect, and she still wants to practice human form. didnt want to suffer so many causal deaths. Therefore, when will the Huainan Army enter Beijing to support itself and then stabilize the situation is a question. This news is not always safe if someone else brings it. Therefore, it is more appropriate for Ruan Jing to go back. Ruan Jing has been packing for the past two days. After all, I was returning to my hometown to serve illness, so I had to bring a lot of things. After two days of packing, I havent finished packing yet. These Ruan Ruan knew that they didn''t take it to heart. Today, when Da Sima came over, most of them tasted the sweetness of being favored. This is for the follow-up cooperation. After all, the feudal lords of the world are now divided, and what will happen tomorrow, no one knows, a shrewd person like Da Sima will naturally leave a way for himself. Yun Kong was still sitting on his futon and reciting scriptures, but he did not respond to the arrival of the Great Sima, and the scriptures were not broken. Da Sima first politely bowed to Yun Kong, then sat down calmly and discussed with Ruan Ruan the most pressing matters in the dynasty. Prince Li. The ministers in the middle of the dynasty have probably got the promise of Prime Minister Su, and more than half of the courtiers want to make the emperor''s eldest son the crown prince. If this really puts the eldest son of the emperor on the throne, Concubine Su Gui''s status in the harem may be further improved. My niece may not have a good life in the future. Of course, Da Sima doesn''t care about nieces. What he cares about is whether his status will be affected. Although the emperor is favored, once the eldest son of the emperor takes the throne, then Prime Minister Su will rise. And in the future, the eldest son of the emperor will ascend to the throne and become the new emperor, Da Sima thinks that he probably has no way out. "Does Miss San have a plan?" Da Sima actually already had several plans in mind. But I still feel that something is wrong. The matter of power and magic, he used to play very well. There is more than one thing he has found for retreat. But intuition, he felt that Ruan Ruan might have a better way to make his heart move. Chapter 157： Mad Queen Fifty-Three Chapter 157 "This is the matter of establishing the crown prince, but the emperor is willing?" Ruan Ruan did not make any detours about Da Sima''s temptation, but asked a very straightforward question. One sentence made Da Sima''s heart skip a beat! Originally troubled Da Sima''s heart, but it seems that he found the crux all at once. Yes, although it is said that half of the courtiers in the court are already supporting the establishment of the prince, but the emperor is not willing. He felt that he was still young and did not need to establish a prince when he was in his prime to divide his rights. The emperor is selfish, especially when he thinks he is okay. If a prince comes to share most of the rights, the emperor is afraid that it will not feel very good. Prime Minister Su is afraid that he has lost his ambition in order to tighten the imperial power. If he quits the authorities, this move is really not a good move. Of course, it is also possible that Prime Minister Su has other plans. For example, the prince was established, but in fact he wanted to replace the emperor with the new prince, and then rely on the emperor to make the princes. But Prime Minister Su was afraid that he still couldn''t understand the pattern of the world. Once the capital is in turmoil, the world will be in chaos too. Therefore, his idea of ??holding on to the emperor to make the princes fear that it will eventually fail. And the eldest son of the emperor is not too young, he is now eighteen years old, is this adult you can use if you want? I''m afraid he still has his own ideas. "It''s Zuo who is superficial." After Da Sima thought about it, he was instantly refreshed, no longer the gloomy days before. "Your Excellency is too modest." Ruan Ruan said indifferently. "Miss San, don''t make fun of Zuo." Da Sima laughed, and because he was in a good mood, he even joked with Ruan Ruan. The two were touting each other and drinking tea, and Yun Kong recited the scriptures unmoved. In the small courtyard, the years seem to be quiet, but in the dark, the breath is rolling, and each has his own thoughts. The two of them drank tea for a long time, and Ruan Ruan suddenly frowned and raised a sentence: "By the way, I heard that the Yan family in the northwest has a very powerful daughter. Wen Neng splashes ink and Wu Neng swings a gun. It''s really tight." "Oh?" Although Da Sima had done a lot of investigations on the Yan family in the northwest, especially after he cheated Prime Minister Su, he even checked a lot of information about the Yan family in the northwest. Da Sima knows that General Yan in the northwest has a daughter who is a good player on the battlefield, and can be said to be one of General Yan''s right and left hands. The son is great, and the daughter is also a good hand on the battlefield, right-hand man, but nothing more than that. Ruan Ruan suddenly mentioned it, and Da Sima made a few circles in his heart, but he couldn''t guess Ruan Ruan''s meaning for a while. "It''s a pity for such a powerful person to stay in the northwest." Ruan Ruan smiled lightly, and said something casually, and didn''t say any more. Da Sima thought about it for a long time. Until he left Ruan''s house and returned to his home, he was still thinking about Ruan Ruan''s possible intentions. Broke off the left and right hands of the Northwest General Yan, of course the Great Sima is willing. Otherwise, if Prime Minister Su really came to power, and he had the Northwest Army as the backing, then even if he recruited Huainan Ruan Ruan as the backing, he would not have a good life. Just how to break. What does Ruan Ruan mean? Da Sima thought about it, and kept calculating in his heart. And Ruan Ruan here, 9488 has screamed again: "Ah ah ah, what are you doing, host?" I don''t know at all why the spicy chicken fox brought up the important female supporting character in the plot, Yan Junle, the younger sister of the male protagonist Yan Junhao. However, the intern system is intuitive, and the spicy chicken and fox are going to do things! Thank you for the reward from the little angel who thinks well~ There are still 6 updates today, please recommend tickets, please collect~ Chapter 158： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant fifty-four Chapter 158 "I remember that when the original owner gave birth five years later, because of dystocia, Yan Junle handed over a bowl of induction medicine. She handed over the medicine, and the original owner, who had had a difficult labor in the first place, was cut off because of dystocia before the time for a cup of tea. Breath, both mother and child will die." Ruan Ruan suddenly mentioned the plot for the curiosity of 9488. In the plot, after Yan Junhao became emperor, as his sister Yan Junle, he was named the eldest princess. The eldest princess was originally a sturdy girl who could fight and kill on the battlefield. Originally, she and the original owner, a female agent with brains and means, who had crossed over, actually had a common topic and became good friends. However, Yan Junle has fought for many years and has a great prestige in the Northwest Army. She was used to the gazes of people looking at her, so when she found out that someone was looking at her sister-in-law, Yan Junle was not very happy. She didn''t like the original owner, and didn''t like the original owner robbing the eyes that originally belonged to her. Therefore, it is lukewarm to the original owner. Even though the original owner voted for Yan Junhao in the end, he still had some pride in his bones. Her husband''s sister is at odds with her, and she doesn''t want to beg her to be her friend. So the relationship between the two was cold for a while. When she gave birth for the second time, Yan Junle, the eldest princess, handed a bowl of induction medicine. Because it was handed over by the eldest princess, the midwife and the maid didn''t think much, so they fed it to the original owner. As a result, induction of labor is not the opposite. The original owner spent only one tea time in this bowl of medicine, so he immediately smelt the jade, and there was no more life. Even with the poor child, he never came to this world to take a look. "I''m afraid that the bowl of medicine that Yan Junle handed to the original owner was not induced labor, but a poison to induce death, right?" The little fox consciously discussed the plot with 9488 while drinking tea. The hidden plot was originally just loose. After Ruan Ruan''s words, all those things that were covered up fell off, leaving only the bright plot. is almost the same as Ruan Ruans analysis. It''s just that there is still a part that doesn''t seem to be unlocked, and there is something hiding. 9488 was a little curious, but he didn''t ask any more questions besides offering his knees. However, the little fox''s brain turned quickly, and then analyzed: "Actually, even if Yan Junle is the eldest princess, he would not have the courage to really dare to kill the queen of the dynasty, I am afraid there is also Yan Junhao''s handwriting. Having said this, Ruan Ruan gave a slight pause, but then sneered, and then said: "By the way, Meng Yao is afraid to participate in it, after all, at that time, she was inconspicuous, and Yan Junhao favored it, even if she was favored. After she is new, she will not take away Yan Junle''s admiration, so Yan Junle can allow her to exist, and even be willing to be her friend." Every time the little fox says a word, the hidden plot will fall off a layer. All the way to the last episode. "Dad." 9488 had already knelt down, shouting for Daddy, while screaming and asking: "Dad, do you still lack a son? Your brain is not very bright, and you always turn into a weird one?" "Go away, smash." After hearing 9488 say this, the little fox knew that he had guessed right. Because of this kind of speculation, the little fox will give her a little punishment for the murderer who finally led to the death of the original owner. As for the punishment? Well This probably depends on how Da Sima arranges it. After all, he just mentioned one sentence. The process or the result is not something that the little fox can control. "As long as Dad is happy." 9488 sat up obediently, even if he knew that this spicy chicken and fox was scheming, he didn''t dare to say more. Chapter 159： The mad queen is arrogant fifty-five Chapter 159 What did the big Sima think after returning, the little fox is still watching. But Yan Junhao, Ruan Ruan thought he could avoid him and disappeared. As a result, this guy doesn''t know what method he used. Three days later, he crossed the sky and actually broke into Ruan Ruan''s yard. Yan Junhao, who was dressed in black, suddenly broke in when the night was closing, staring at Ruan Ruan with cold eyes. "Major General is in good spirits. He doesn''t sleep at night, but he actually ran to the woman''s boudoir. Why, he has a special hobby?" Ruan Ruan didn''t treat him politely. Yan Junhao, as the male protagonist of the plot, is naturally not bad, with star-shaped eyebrows and sword eyes, stiff facial features, tall and perfect figure. Especially the long years of military life made him a little more aggressive. Compared with Ji Fuzhou, Yan Junhao has more murderous aura and more aura. But that''s all. This kind of person is naturally arrogant, and many of his calculations are too deep, which makes him think more. Therefore, there is a little crease between the eyebrows, probably because of the frowning of the eyebrows all the year round, so the traces are always there. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Yan Junhao sneered: "Miss Ruan''s family, it''s really different from what the outside world said." "Oh, what''s the difference?" Hearing Yan Junhao say this, Ruan Ruan seemed to be suddenly interested, tucked his sleeves lightly, and asked back with a smile. At this time, Ruan Ruan hadn''t changed into bedclothes, and she was wearing a blue embroidered robe, which made her look petite and cute. The delicate and tender color is very age-reducing, and Ruan Ruan itself is very small. is just fifteen years old like a flower. Yan Junhao was fascinated by the beauty''s smile, but after reacting, he secretly said something to himself. suppressed the rising anger in his heart, Yan Junhao suddenly smiled. is somewhat masculine. He looks very good, and his breath is cold and hard, but his smile at this time makes people feel a little more relaxed. In the plot, the two actually met for the first time after a year. At that time, the female agent was full of confidence, and Yan Junhao was even more energetic. Two young people with two restless hearts. Yan Junhao released a little bit of goodwill, which made the female agent who was originally an orphan in modern times moved. She felt affection from the Ruan family and love from Yan Junhao. So she is willing to let go of these powers, and is willing to wash her hands and make soup for that man, and no longer ask about the battlefield. But what did that man give back to her? Thinking of the plot, Ruan Ruan''s lips curled into a slight smile. Looking at Yan Junhao''s current appearance, it seems that he has repeated his old plan. It''s just in the plot. A year later, he showed his good looks to the female agent. In the drama, he still has at least seven points of sincerity. Now this Zhanyan smile, I am afraid that he is very acting, and there is still seven points of hatred. After all, about the marriage granted by the emperor, Yan Junhao could understand who was behind the push. brought the Northwest Army to the cusp of the storm, making the plan he originally wanted to concoct in secret, come to naught. How could Yan Junhao not hate the little fox and still think about loving her? is just a good show made by the male protagonist of the plot. The female agent believes in him, but the little fox does not believe in him. What''s more, once the vinegar king Ji Fuzhou finds out, he is afraid that the world will be in chaos. Looking at the darkness of the night, I don''t know what the sky is getting stuck on, but it''s the right thing to send people away as soon as possible. Although Ji Fuzhou has been very busy recently, Ruan Ruan is really hard to guess when he will appear. Once let him meet Yan Junhao here. Tsk The male protagonist of the plot is afraid that he will become cannon fodder. Chapter 160： Mad Queen Fifty-six Chapter 160 "Careful and unrestrained, not inferior to a man." Just when Ruan Ruan was thinking of sending Yan Junhao early, Yan Junhao suddenly spoke. There was a rare hint of a gentle smile on the corner of his lips, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be full of affection. If the little fox hadn''t practiced for thousands of years, he would have been blinded by the tenderness in his eyes. is just a pity. The little fox with a heartless heart will not care whether you are really affectionate or fake affectionate. Ruan Ruan just caressed his sleeves and said softly, "Then thank the Major General for his praise." No reaction at all? This is impossible. Seeing Ruan Ruan doing this, Yan Junhao felt a little flustered. When he was in the northwest, his high-spirited smile could make those noble goddesses in the army fascinated, and he could not wait to dedicate a heart to him. Why did come to Ruan Ruan, but it''s not easy to use? This made Yan Junhao panic, but he always carried himself well, so he recovered very quickly. "I''m telling the truth, I actually admire Ah Ruan very much." Yan Junhao spoke again, with a gentle tone that could drown a person. Just what the **** is this "A Ruan"? "Huh..." The little fox hadn''t acted yet, but a sneer suddenly sounded outside the door. His voice was extremely cold, the kind of coldness that penetrated deep into his bones. Yan Junhao froze when he heard this voice. After reacted, he subconsciously wanted to hide his figure, and at the same time, he was secretly amazed. When did he react so slowly? Someone entered the house, but he didn''t find it? Even in the darkness of night, his perception of nearby things is excellent. didn''t notice... This is a little scary. And this voice, Yan Junhao has carefully distinguished it, it is not unfamiliar. As Yan Junhao, who often came to the capital secretly, whether it was a dignified son or a promising young son in the capital, he recognized the face and voice of the other party. At this moment, this voice sounded, but Yan Junhao paused for a moment, but he quickly reacted. Qingshan Hou, Ji Fuzhou. It''s just that this guy who has always been on Qinglouhua Street and hangs around everywhere, how could he quietly approach him? And he didn''t make a sound, so he didn''t notice it. This The Marquis of Qingshan is afraid that he has kept a low profile and hid himself very deeply, right? After reacted, Yan Junhao''s face was a little unsightly. He counted all the noble sons in the capital, but ignored this Marquis of Qingshan. is really his performance over the years, too absurd. Even the emperor, who was guilty of bad hearts, didn''t seem to pay attention to him. Such a state of mind, such a character, was also ignored by himself? Yan Junhao felt cold when he thought of this. At this time, he was even more restrained, but he quickly put away his slightly stiff figure, turned his head and glanced at Ji Fuzhou who suddenly walked in from the dark. The person is still the person he has seen in his portrait, and naturally he has also observed it in the dark. But he is full of bearing, with the high-pressure atmosphere of the superior, but Yan Junhao has never seen it before. The Ji Fuzhou in front of him is not the same as the Ji Fuzhou he knew in the past. In addition, this attitude made him very uncomfortable, which made the face of Yan Junhao, who has always been proud, become extremely ugly at a certain moment. The little fox sitting on the soft couch in the hall, squinting slightly, looked at the Asura Field that opened right away, and had a headache for a while. Chapter 161： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant fifty-seven Chapter 161 Fifty-seven "It turned out to be the Marquis of Qingshan." Yan Junhao, who had reacted to it, spoke first. After the stiffness and slight shock just now were put away, he was the Northwest Major General again with humility. Especially after realizing Ji Fuzhou''s powerful aura, Yan Junhao seemed to be a peacock waiting to open his screen, trying his best to improve his aura. The killing energy on the battlefield was suddenly released, causing the little fox to shrink his nose and feel inexplicably uncomfortable. Ji Fuzhou saw Ruan Ruan shrinking her nose, and walked in in a hurry. "But it''s uncomfortable?" Ignoring Yan Junhao''s reaction at all, he poured Ruan Ruan a glass of water first, and after carefully testing the temperature of the water glass, he gave it to Ruan Ruan with confidence. If there were no outsiders around, Ji Fuzhou would actually be willing to feed the beauty with water by himself, for fear of Ruan Ruan being shy. It''s just a pity that there is an eye-catching one. Thinking of this, Ji Fuzhou glanced coldly at Yan Junhao. Yan Junhao frowned slightly at this time, obviously not quite understanding, when did the young lady of the Ruan family and the Marquis of Qingshan have the beginning and the end, and there was no news on the face. Is this a secret affair? A suspected dude? A beauty who is suspected of being sick? Ah! Seeing the two people in front of you, you are in love with me, Yan Junhao felt an inexplicable sting in his heart for some reason, some sour and a little astringent, in short, it was not very comfortable. Because he was not very comfortable, his IQ was inevitably dropped, and his voice was inexplicably sour: "But I don''t know, Qingshan Hou has not always only looked at beauties in Huajie, why did he come to provoke Ruan''s girl?" This sentence is a bit poisonous. Ignore the fact that he scolded Ji Fuzhou, and after thinking about it, even Ruan Ruan scolded him. Said that Ji Fuzhou has always liked beauties in Huajie, but now he sees Ruan Ruan, what does that mean? Ruan Ruan is not as good as a flower street beauty, so Ji Fuzhou took a fancy to him. Are others so surprised? The little fox was not at all willing to say anything to the hero of the plot whose IQ was dropped, so he sipped water without moving his brows. Ji Fuzhou was originally seduced by Ruan Ruan''s small appearance of drinking water, and he thought to himself if he could not leave tonight. Although Ive been very busy recently, Im not so busy that I cant get away. At least Wenxiang Nephrite is in his arms, and he still has some time to enjoy it. Just hearing Yan Junhao say this, Ji Fuzhou was not happy. Although he knew that Ruan Ruan was always smart, he could understand what kind of life he lived in the past when he thought about it carefully. Flower Street and Willow Lane, it was just a trick for his eyes. But when Yan Junhao said that, he stepped on his Jiaojiao. This made Ji Fuzhou very upset. "Oh, it''s quite surprising that the major general from the northwest appeared in the capital at first, how is it? Did you see the driver in the palace?" This is what happened when Yan Junhao appeared in the capital, threatening people. But Yan Junhao couldn''t help him. And he originally wanted to expose Ji Fuzhou, but now he was a little bit awake by this threat. Two people, no, no, no, it should be said that three people hold each other''s handles in each other''s hands, and no one can act rashly. Otherwise, the three of them are afraid that none of them will have good fruit to eat. Qingshan Hou Ji Fuzhou is not a dummy in the eyes of the emperor, and may be a threat. Yan Junhao can expose him, but for what purpose? A major general who was supposed to guard the northwest appeared in the capital. What was he thinking? The emperor is confused and suspicious, and the prime minister and the big Sima help the emperor to abuse him. Once Yan Junhao exposes his whereabouts in the capital, he does not know what kind of net is waiting for him. Chapter 162： The mad queen is arrogant fifty-eight Chapter 162 Fifty-eight The three men threatened each other and restrained each other! The air was quiet at this moment. Yan Junhao took a deep breath, finally smiled coldly, and cupped his hands at Ruan Ruan: "Hao, come back another day." Yan Jun Hao said, turned and left, disappearing into the night. Ji Fuzhou watched his disappearing figure and the last words he left behind. hao? Who Tema allowed him to call himself so affectionately? Ji Fuzhou was very angry, but he was reluctant to let go of Ruan Ruan and rushed out. "Why, are you angry?" Seeing Ji Fuzhou grinding his teeth secretly, Ruan Ruan Yingying smiled. Beauty is unparalleled at night. Ji Fuzhou glanced back and swallowed subconsciously. But Ruan Ruan asked about other things: "Have the old grievances between the Wu family in the southwest and the Yan family in the northwest been cleared up?" In the plot, after the male protagonist Yan Junhao ascended the throne, the Wu family in the southwest directly surrendered to the state of Chu, which occupied the southwest and southeast boundaries. And these years, the Southwest Army and the Northwest Army have also targeted a lot. Its just an old grudge, Ruan Ruan really wanted to know. Because this will make the Northwest Army collapse faster. The enemy of the enemy can become a temporary ally. Therefore, Ruan Ruan asked Ji Fuzhou to investigate this matter. The power in his hands is still too limited after all, but Ruan Ruan doesn''t mind. Huainan''s army of 300,000 people is in his hands. Even if there are some shortcomings in other places, Ruan Ruan is not afraid. This country cannot run away. Of course, Ji Fuzhou couldn''t run. "General Wu''s favorite cousin when he was young, accidentally broke into the territory of the Northwest Army, and was spoiled by the Northwest Army, which had lax military discipline at the time." Having said this, Ji Fuzhou paused slightly. Carefully checked Ruan Ruan''s expression, and after finding that everything was normal, he continued: "General Wu has a deep admiration for his cousin. After that cousin was ruined, he didn''t kill him on the spot, but turned around and found Wu. General, after explaining the cause and effect clearly, then bite the tongue and commit suicide." "In the Northwest Army back then, I''m afraid there is a general in the Northwest now." Hearing Ji Fuzhou''s words, Ruan Ruan raised her eyebrows and thought for a while, and gave a bold guess. If it was just an ordinary Northwest Army, the pain of killing his wife would not have made General Wu hated for so many years. But what if the Northwest General was involved? Over the years, watching this man become more and more powerful, watching this man always shaking his ear, how could General Wu feel relieved? Especially after Yan Junhao came to power, General Wu was even more reluctant to look at the father and son, so he surrendered to Chu. "Well, Yan Pingzhi, the current Northwest General, was a scoundrel when he was young and could do anything bad." Ji Fuzhou said while observing Ruan Ruan''s expression. Seeing that Ruan Ruan didn''t respond much, Ji Fuzhou hugged him from behind and said coquettishly, "So, Jiaojiao, don''t get too close to that bastard. With a father like that, this son won''t be much better." also said, in the plot, whether it is a son or a daughter, it is really not that much better. "Well, since that''s the case, we can win over the Wu family army in the southwest." Ruan Ruan naturally agreed and couldn''t agree more. In order to speed up the rhythm, and in order to realize his great cause as quickly as possible, he has gathered all the forces that can be drawn in his hands. Ruan Ruan thought for a while, and then whispered: "Since you want to win over, you naturally have to express your sincerity. I''m afraid that Da Sima still has suspicions and is too slow. You can use some secret methods to contact the family and bewitch Liang. Emperor, let him summon the daughter of the Northwest General to the capital." Chapter 163： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant fifty-nine Chapter 163 Fifty-nine Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Ji Fuzhou was stunned at first, but after reacting, he kissed Ruan Ruan''s earlobe fiercely, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "As long as Jiaojiao wants, I will do it for you. You bring it." Ji Fuzhou thought about the cause and effect of Ruan Ruan''s arrangement. One is unhappy, why is Uncle Ruans family in Beijing these years as a hostage, while the Southwest Army and the Northwest Army are safe and presumptuous on their own territory. The other is that Prime Minister Su''s daughter was immediately sent to the northwest, although Emperor Liang may have been thinking about burying spies inside. But the Northwest Army is not stupid. Maybe his son and daughter''s love will turn against him, and his plan will be in vain. If this is the case, then he will firmly hold the beloved daughter of the Northwest General in his hands. At that time, even if they have something to do, they will have to think about it. His daughter is still in the hands of Emperor Liang. "That sounds nice." Ruan Ruan reached out a hand and nodded at Ji Fuzhou when she heard Ji Fuzhou''s love words. The soft fingers were placed on the side of his face, Ji Fuzhou opened his mouth to hold it, and then it was warm all night, and his soul did not know where to go. Yun Kong, who was caught by Yan Junhao''s envoy, came back in the middle of the night. Although he was extremely embarrassed, he still went back to Ruan Ruan''s yard to take a look. Other people can''t hear the movement in the house, but he has practiced kung fu for many years, and his ear is a hundred times sharper than ordinary people. Naturally, it was the first time he heard it. There were two people in the room, and the occasional squeak, after he heard it once, he knew what it was. The steps under his feet stopped, and Yun Kong, who was completely embarrassed, stayed on the spot. After a long time, he turned around and returned to the west wing with a bit of loneliness. After simply cleaning and changing clothes, he reappeared in Ruan Ruan''s small courtyard. Outside the house, the night is getting darker. In the house, spring is in full bloom. Yun Kong was afraid that other people would come into Ruan''s house at night and find out about this, and then ruin Ruan Ruan''s reputation. He stayed up all night and silently read the scriptures all night. When it was about to dawn, Ji Fuzhou gently put down Ruan Ruan in his arms, ready to boil water to wash the two of them. As soon as he went out, he was facing the expressionless cloud sky above. "Master..." Ji Fuzhou''s sense of Yunkong was a little complicated. It is a fact that he protects Ruan Ruan every day in the yard, which cannot be ignored, but at the same time, he is also a man. Even if it is a monk, it is enough to make Ji Fuzhou a pot of vinegar. At this time, I saw this person reappearing in the small courtyard. Looking at the blue and black under his eyes, it was obvious that it was another night of scriptures, and he didn''t sleep at all. Actually, in the middle of the night, Ji Fuzhou sensed someone outside the door. It was just that Yun Kong''s presence seemed to have become a habit, and Ji Fuzhou ignored him. Looking at it like this at this time, there is still some embarrassment that can''t be explained. "The water has been boiled." Yun Kong called the Buddha''s name, left such a sentence, turned and walked towards the west wing. Ji Fuzhou stayed where he was, looking at Yun Kong''s back with a complicated expression. Although he knew that Yun Kong was so hands-on, probably because he was afraid that the maids would not be strict. Once he found out that Ruan Ruan was not married yet, he had already done things with men. This matter spread, Yu Ruan Ruan''s reputation was not good. But knowing in my heart is one thing, watching Yun Kong explain in person is another feeling. With a complicated mood, Ji Fuzhou went to the small kitchen and started to bring water for him and Ruan Ruan to wash. "Mine, Jiaojiao." The eternal king of my world, when cleaning Ruan Ruan who was in a coma, Ji Fuzhou did not forget to gently rub against Ruan Ruan''s neck. After feeling Ruan Ruan''s little struggle, Ji Fuzhou was full of heart. joy. Today is the 4th shift, little angels~ Chapter 164： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant Chapter 164 Ji Fuzhou was very efficient, on the one hand, he got in touch with General Wu, the leader of the Wu family army in the southwest. is of course in the name of Ruan Ruan. Since it was said that he wanted to take this world down and give it to the eternal king of his own world, then Ji Fuzhou used all the arguments that would help Ruan Ruan to rise to power. Befriended the Wu family. Obviously he personally arranged the dark guards to go there, and he used all his strength, but what was finally presented to the Wu family was the arrangement of the Ruan family. Ji Fuzhou is willing to do everything and give his sincerity. And he is extremely fast. The matter of establishing a prince, which was originally entangled and embarrassing for all the ministers, was quickly completed after Ji Fuzhou secretly bewitched the royal family of the aristocratic family. In mid-July, the matter of establishing the prince was finally settled. The post of the middle palace was vacant for many years, and after the emperor had no intention of re-establishing himself, his son-in-law died at an early age. Therefore, the eldest son of Concubine Su, who occupied the long position, was established as the prince, and he entered the East Palace and participated in the government. The imperial decree to establish the prince came, and the courtiers were in turmoil. Even Yan Junhao, who was back in the northwest for the first time to prepare for his marriage, frowned when he heard the news. Obviously, some of the arrangements of Emperor Liang were not clear. That man, obsessed with power and incompetence, how could he be willing to give up the power in his hands? This Prince Li, I am afraid there is something unspeakable in it. But Yan Junhao couldn''t understand for a while. Coupled with the approaching wedding date, even if Yan Junhao is not happy in his heart, he still has to welcome the kiss normally. His lieutenant was sent to the capital early to welcome his relatives. After all, she is the married daughter of the Su family, so she arranged for someone to pick her up, and after bringing the Su family daughter to the northwest, the marriage will be held. Calculate the itinerary, and in the past few days, the honor guard of welcome, you can enter the northwest. The post house has been arranged, and only after the Su family enters the northwest, they can move in. Yan Junhao was actually not at ease about the layout of the capital. In the plot, he finally unified the Northwest Army after a year, and then led the army northwards, and with the help of female agents, he won the capital, and then became emperor. It is still a year ago, and the opinions within the Northwest Army are not unified. The Conservative Party believes that the matter of rebellion must not be brought up lightly. After all, although the Northwest Army is a big one, the Southwest Army, the Huainan Army, and the princes of the world are not easy. But the Radical Party believed that Emperor Liang was incompetent, and if he hadn''t cleared his side early, the world would be in chaos. The two sides disagreed, and everyone had different military forces. Neither Yan Pingzhi nor Yan Junhao could think of a better way, so they had to plan in secret. It was not until a year later that the Conservative Party was eroded bit by bit by Yan Junhao, and finally got the chance to go north. Now, the time is too early, especially when he is married to the Su family in the capital, which makes the Conservatives think that conspiracy is absolutely unthinkable. "Big brother." While Yan Junhao was thinking about it, Yan Junle swung his whip and walked in quickly. The environment in the northwest is not good, but Yan Junhao, who is blessed by the male protagonist''s halo, is not affected, and Yan Junle, who is blessed by an important female supporting halo, is naturally not affected. In the Northwest Army, there are either black-faced men or red-faced girls. But Yan Junhao has tough facial features and is extremely handsome. Yan Junle, a mother and compatriot, is not bad at all. In addition to what beauty should have, she also has a bit of heroism between her eyebrows and eyes, and she looks cheerful and cheerful. Chapter 165： The mad queen is arrogant and arrogant Chapter 165 Yan Junle heard from his father that since Yan Junhao came back from the capital, he has been suffocating and didn''t know what he was thinking, so I came here to have a look today. "Jun Le is here." Seeing his sister coming, Yan Junhao''s eyebrows finally stretched a little. "Oh, why are you frowning like a little old man, but there is something bothering you in the capital?" Yan Junle joked when he saw Yan Junhao''s appearance. But thinking of the bride who will arrive soon, Yan Junle''s heart is actually a little complicated. The marriage with the Su family was a joke in the early years of the empress dowager, but since the Royal Chrysostom has opened, this marriage cannot be escaped. Its just that no one mentioned it in the early years. In recent years, this marriage has long been ignored. Why is suddenly remembered now? I don''t know how the delicate Miss Su family is, how is it to get along well, and the most important thing is, is it the eyeliner of the faint-hearted Emperor Liang? This is what worries the Northwest Army and Yan Junle the most. "Nothing, just think too much." Naturally, Yan Junhao would not tell Yan Junle the most important inside story. Its not that he doesnt trust his younger sister, but he just doesnt want her to worry about her too. "Also said nothing, look at your eyebrows..." Yan Junle saw his brother''s appearance and knew that he was afraid that he would be annoyed and refused to say it. took two steps forward, originally wanting to help Yan Junhao to straighten his eyebrows, but an urgent report suddenly came from outside the door. "Urgent report!" The guard roared anxiously outside the door. Yan Junhao rules the army strictly, even ordinary bodyguards will not panic at ordinary times. But at this time, the voice was roaring, obviously something was wrong. "Come in." Yan Junhao''s brows, which were still slightly stretched, suddenly twitched again. For some reason, his heart suddenly jumped uncomfortably, and he always felt that something was going to exceed his expectations. This feeling of being out of control is extremely uncomfortable. "Return to Major General, Young Madam''s honor guard has arrived." The guard said loudly, panting. just seemed to be a little hesitant after saying that. Yan Junhao saw his hesitant appearance, frowned slightly, and said slightly displeased: "Is there anything, finish it at once." "Yes, with the guard of honor, and the imperial decree." The guard did not know what kind of imperial decree it was, but looked at the luxurious and extraordinary guard of honor, and the one who was sitting in the soft sedan chair and followed Miss Su''s family to declare the decree. The eunuch, the guards have a bad feeling. "The imperial decree?" Yan Junhao''s brows were already twisted together, and the feeling of being out of control in his heart was even more serious. After a little hesitation, he still strode out. He wanted to see, what would be the imperial edict to come along with the new ceremonial guard? That stupid dog emperor, what else do you want to do? Ruan Ruan, who was far away in the capital, was sitting on the soft couch at the moment, listening to Ji Fuzhou mentioning to him the cooperation process with the Wu family of the Southwest Army. Everyone talked very smoothly, suppressing the common enemy is the driving force for everyone to cooperate. Although he knew that it was impossible to completely destroy the Northwest Army. After all, we still have to guard the border and prevent the Jin State from attacking. The Northwest Army must exist, and the Yan family is very prestigious, and there is no one who can take over. So the Northwest Army still has to exist, but General Wu doesn''t care about this, as long as it can make the Northwest Yan family have a bad life, he will be happy. "Forget it, the imperial decree should also go to the northwest, right?" After Ji Fuzhou said the attitude of the Wu family in the southwest, he didn''t speak again, but tightly hugged Ruan Ruan from behind. Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes narrowed, and she asked softly. Chapter 166： Mad Queen is arrogant and arrogant sixty-two Chapter 166 "Well, it should be here, just one or two days." When Ji Fuzhou mentioned this matter, his tone was extremely calm. is not as excited as when I first heard the news. After all, it can make Yan Junhao unhappy and the Su family unhappy, Ji Fuzhou feels very happy in his heart. After all, at that age, the entire family was destroyed by the faint-hearted Emperor Liang. If Prime Minister Su hadn''t picked it up, how could Emperor Liang have thought of such a vicious idea and directly burned more than a hundred people from the entire family of Ji''s family to death. Ji Fuzhou escaped from the dead. The emperor saw that one blow could not succeed, so he made another blow, for fear of being seen by others. Prime Minister Su suggested that it is better to keep this, anyway, how to maintain it depends on the meaning of the royal family. It is not a matter of the emperor''s mind to take good care of the waste. If it wasn''t for Ji Fuzhou''s self-improvement, then the only seedling left behind by the Qingshan Houfu, I am afraid that it was really cultivated by the royal family. Thinking of this, Ji Fuzhou felt uneasy, but he knew that the road to revenge was long and he would take it slowly. Whether it is the faint-hearted Emperor Liang, or the traitorous Prime Minister Su, one by one, no one wants to run away. The Ji family''s entire family, the master and the servants, have more than 100 feuds, and they always have to clear it up bit by bit. In the early July of the ninth year of Taihe Daliang, the eldest son of the emperor was established as the prince and entered the East Palace. At the end of July in the ninth year of Taihe Daliang, Emperor Liang issued a decree to make Yan Shi, the daughter of the great general in the northwest, as the concubine of the prince. At the same time, Yan Pingzhi, the general of the Northwest, was named Marquis of Zhongyong, a hereditary title! In the early August of the ninth year of Taihe Daliang, the daughter of Prime Minister Su married the Northwest Major General, and the two surnames became good. The undercurrents in the imperial court, the people have no way of knowing. But the Northwest Army has had a hard time this year. Yan Pingzhi probably never thought that the faint-hearted Emperor Liang would actually hit his precious daughter? Although he is not his concubine, but the prince is a concubine, this is a shame for Yan Pingzhi! "Never mind, it''s the other way around, it''s the other way around!" When Yan Pingzhi first received the decree for marriage, he was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood. Now that the time has entered October, when I think of this incident, my heart hurts so much that I can''t breathe. At that time, along with the imperial decree for marriage, there was also a ceremony of honor. This is also the reason why the guards looked at the welcome guard, which seemed to be much larger than the battle they had arranged. The royal guard of honor also came along with it. Yan Junle was picked up by the royal guard of honor as early as the end of July and returned to the capital. Although Yan Junle hated him so much that he almost tore apart Emperor Liang, but for the sake of the Northwest Army, for the great cause of his father and brother, he did not struggle, and followed him into the capital honestly. In her words, the Yan family has never had their own people in the capital, and even if there are hidden stakes, they are not as comfortable as their own people. Therefore, her going to Beijing is actually not a bad thing at all. It''s just the matter of getting married, which makes Yan Junle brooding. Yan Junle didn''t have a crush, but just married a useless prince, which made Yan Junle extremely uncomfortable. The Northwest Army is not yet capable of revolting, especially the disagreement among the generals. This is the biggest problem. Now that his daughter has been in Beijing for nearly three months, Yan Pingzhi still beats the table with anger when he mentions this. Especially when I heard the secret report from the capital, the crown prince''s lustful appearance was comparable to that of Emperor Liang. There are countless beauties in the house. Before the concubine entered the door, there was already a side concubine Yan Junle arranged by the royal family, as well as two noble daughters side concubine. Although he is not as handsome as Yan Junle, he has been in the capital for many years, and his connections are much easier to use than Yan Junle. Therefore, whenever the ladies and ladies gather, Yan Junle feels like he is isolated. Every time she wants to open up the situation, she finds that she seems to be doing well when marching and fighting, but her interpersonal communication is too bad to say! Of course, this is not what makes General Yan Pingzhi the most angry! Chapter 167： The mad queen is arrogant and arrogant Chapter 167 What really made Yan Pingzhi feel uneasy was the secret report in Beijing that his daughter was given a bowl of Juzi soup by Concubine Su in the second month after entering Beijing! Jesuit soup! His precious daughter, it is impossible for him to have children of his own in this life! How vicious this Concubine Su is, to treat his daughter like this! Concubine Su is like this, but the prince has no concubine now, for fear that Mr. Yan Junle, the side concubine, will give birth to a child, which will hinder the eyes of the concubine in the future! This matter, although Yan Junle also secretly hated it, he didn''t want his father and brother to worry, so he suppressed it with one hand. But the maid by her side couldn''t bear it, so she sent this matter back to the northwest. Yan Pingzhi gritted his teeth with hatred, so he directly said such rebellious words as "reverse, reverse". In the past, when he wanted to contradict, they were all implicit, implied, and not very clear. Even if others hear it, they can''t catch him wrong. But now, he is bluntly saying so, which shows that he is very angry. "Concubine Su Gui is vicious. If that''s the case, then you should also give your wife a bowl. If his Su family daughter dares to treat my daughter like this, do you think we won''t give back?" Yan Pingzhi thought that his daughter had suffered so much in Beijing. The sin, I wish I could tear up that weak and deceitful daughter-in-law first. But, not yet. The Northwest Army is still immature, at least it is not wise to rise up now. But Su Guifei dared to treat his daughter like this, did she forget that her own sister is still in the hands of their Yan family in the northwest? "If this can make the father feel better, the son will do it in a while. It''s just that this Su family is the step-daughter of the Su family, and she is not the same mother as Su Guifei, and the age difference is huge. I must have become an abandoned child in Beijing now. "Yan Junhao has no affection for Su Yao yet. The past life was smooth sailing. After Yan Junhao achieved his intention, he naturally had the intention to enjoy the power of beauty. But now he is still in adversity, and the love of his children is of no more benefit to him. Even if the Su family girl is gentle and careless, for him, if there is no benefit at all, he will not look down on it now. In the plot, he once coaxed him into a daze, and he almost couldn''t find Mengyao in the north, but because of different environments and different moods, white roses turned into white rice grains. It is still white rice grains that fell on the ground. The more you dislike it, the more you dislike it. And because Concubine Su died in the capital, her life in the northwest was not easy. Concubine Su poured Yan Junle a bowl of Juezi soup in the capital, and Su Yao was poured into a bowl of the same soup by Yan Junhao in the northwest. Juezi soup hurts the body, Yan Junle usually marches and fights, and his physique is very good, so after drinking it, after three or five days, he can live normally. But Su Yao is the noble daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. She is fragile and she is seriously ill in bed after a bowl of Juzi soup. In addition, the servant girl in the house is the best at looking at people''s faces. Seeing that Yan Junhao didn''t pay much attention to her, the maid-in-law also stumbled her. Compared with the superior life of the favorite concubine in the previous life, Su Yao is now in a difficult situation. In addition, there is no previous life experience, and I walked around the church again, and my mind is diligent. Today''s Su Yao is just a charming young lady who is raised in a deep boudoir and has no scheming. How can she bear such grievances. It''s just that she has been abandoned by Su Cheng since she was sent to the northwest, and her letters were taken over by Yan Junhao, so she couldn''t send them out at all. This kind of feeling called "Tiantian should not work" and "ground and ground are not working" made Su Yao sick and losing weight day by day. Countdown to the end of this world~ There are 5 updates today~ Chapter 168： Mad Queen arrogant sixty-four Chapter 168 But even if she dies directly, Yan Junhao probably won''t have more thoughts and energy to take care of her. Because of the situation in the capital, he was shocked. Ruan Ruan finally chose to start this winter after preparing with Ji Fuzhou for half a year. The female agent was decisive in killing, raising soldiers and horses, and marching northwards, and finally took over the world. Little Fox is not optimistic about marching and fighting, she prefers to calculate people''s hearts and outsmart the world. Not to mention the fact that you Ji Fuzhou helped each other, why should he lead the troops himself, all the way to the north, wasting food and grass, and the people who were tossing were miserable. So, outsmart the best. Daliang Taihe In the early winter of the ninth year, Huainan Army Major General Ruan Ding led 100,000 Huainan Army into Beijing. The Great Sima, who was in charge of the 50,000 imperial troops in the capital, took the initiative to open the door and surrender. The Huainan Army won the capital without costing a single soldier or a single soldier. When Emperor Liang was still enjoying the beautiful wine in the palace, he did not know that his last city gate had been opened by his favorite ministers for many years, and the enemy was let in. When he got the news, the Huainan Army had already invaded the palace in one fell swoop. Emperor Liang had long been hollowed out by the wine, and in the end he couldn''t run even if he wanted to escape, and was directly captured by the Huainan Army. In December of the ninth year of Taihe Daliang, a heavy snow fell in the capital, burying the blood in the palace. Ruixue represents the past, but also represents hope. Ruan Ruan held the capital in his hand with little effort. Those courtiers who had a relationship with Ruan Ruan because of Yunkong, Ruan Ruan naturally used means to win over them long ago. If you cannot use it, remove it together. is like making a break with the past Daliang Dynasty. The Huainan Army has strict discipline and a good style. Even the chaos in the palace did not endanger the people of the capital in the slightest. Although this winter is cold, it makes the faces of the people in the capital a little warmer. Because after the heavy taxation, the royal family actually opened the warehouse to put food! The people in the capital, who were trembling and terrified all day long, finally realized that the sky in this capital was about to change. Ruan Ruan won the capital in one fell swoop. Originally, the princes of the world thought that the Ruan family had outwitted the capital. In terms of seniority, it must be the uncle of the Ruan family, or the general of Huainan, Ruan Sanye. It was only after the New Years turn that the sick and weak lady of the Ruan family directly proclaimed the emperor and changed the countrys name: Xing. The Daliang Dynasty has completely become a thing of the past. Women are emperors! It is not only the people of the world who are amazed, but also the princes from all over the world. Everyone is not in a hurry to surrender or anything else for a while, but wait and see. The Ruan family can support a woman to ascend, naturally they have their reasons, the princes of the world can divide the fiefs for so long, and naturally they are not all fools. There are still many people with brains, so everyone is not in a hurry to act, but is waiting and watching. Ruan Ruan''s first thing after taking office was to discuss tax reform with Ji Fuzhou. In the past, the exorbitant and complicated taxes caused the people to suffer deeply. Although the little fox has a plan and a brain, there are some things in the system that need Ji Fuzhou''s assistance. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan remembered that among the courtiers he had met before, there were not a few young people with aspirations, but they had been unwilling and had no chance to express themselves. Now that the new emperor is on the throne, it is time for everything to be rebuilt, and it is also the time for them to show their strengths. Ruan Ruan restored the normal imperial examinations, abandoned many old systems, and revived many things that were conducive to the selection of talents by the imperial court and the development of the new dynasty. Especially after the tax system was discussed with young people with insight, it was published again, which shocked everyone. Chapter 169： After being mad, arrogant and arrogant Chapter 169 Stalling into the mu. The agricultural tax reform system, which the common people or officials have never heard of, not only amazes the officials, but also confuses the common people. After the system was completely settled and explained clearly, the officials who were left behind by Ruan Ruan couldnt help but nod their heads in admiration. This system is very good! And the people are even more pleased that this new emperor is reliable. is not at all different from the previous incompetent emperor who only knew that he kept increasing taxes. In this regard, the little fox was so satisfied that he just shook his tail. I dont even think about it, this system was conceived by the most industrious emperor in history. Can not work well? Nowadays, the country is in a state of ruin, and agriculture is the top priority, so I take the lead in managing these things and let the people obey, and the world will naturally obey. As for what small actions the princes want to make? The Wu family army in the southwest has surrendered. Once the southwest army and the Huainan army join forces, what are the little princes in the world? Yan Junhao was on his way to Beijing when he heard the news. The new emperor is still a female emperor, so the Yan family in the northwest is naturally unconvinced. Yan Pingzhi even sneered when he heard the news, thinking that the Ruan family was about to end, so he actually arranged for a woman to take the position? The man of the Ruan family is so unwilling to agree to a woman''s position easily. Isn''t this nonsense? In this regard, the only remaining male members of the Ruan family said that the Ruan family has always respected their strength, and only those who can fight can be promoted. The eldest son, Ruan Jing, was too weak to practice martial arts, but Uncle Ruan''s youngest son and the youngest son of Third Master Ruan were good at martial arts. It''s just a pity, there is no chance of winning against the little fox. "I don''t have anyone who can fight, it''s really lonely." Ruan Ruan sighed after winning over his two brothers. The two brothers were embarrassed, but Ji Fuzhou stood on the side and laughed like a fishy cat. Ruan Ruan sent someone to hang Yan Junle on the city wall after repairing the capital, and at the same time sent a letter to the Yan family in the northwest. Appointed Northwest Major General Yan Junhao as Minister of Works, and will report to Beijing soon. Yan Junhao wanted to be stubborn and not enter the capital. When he went, he became a hostage in the capital just like the Ruan family before, so that the Yan family in the northwest could not act rashly. It''s just that the newly appointed empress was very cruel and hung his sister alive on the city wall. If he didn''t take office, he would keep hanging. The Empress even made it clear in the imperial edict that if he did not take office, then Yan Junle would hang on the city wall until he died. Even if Yan Junhao is unwilling, she is his own sister, and her father loves this daughter. In addition, the people of the Northwest Army are now scattered, and the meanings were not unified in the past, and now they are separate. Yan Junhao had no choice but to go to Beijing. Ambition, halfway down the road! What else, is it more fun to keep the male protagonist under his feet, watching how good the original protagonist is and how to show affection with other men? 9488 was too scared to speak for a long time. Whether it was speculation about hidden plots or playing with people''s hearts, the little fox was very handy, and the means of revenge were extremely terrifying. One hundred scumbags, she has one hundred ways to retaliate. The founding emperor of the Daxing Dynasty was a woman. There are a lot of materials left about this female emperor, whether it is historical books or folk anecdotes. However, compared with various folk legends, the history books are more inclined to the political achievements of this empress. After the Empress came to the throne, she pacified the world and subdued the princes. After a series of reform policies came down, the world became more peaceful year by year. River Qinghai feast, life in the world. When many old people recalled, these two words were often used to describe the legendary queen. There is a cloud in the history of Houye: the empress''s life and political achievements were outstanding, and the world was impressed. The only thing is unknown. Whether it is the empress''s political achievements or love, it has become an ode to later generations, and it has been passed down from generation to generation. The little fox who returned to the Void Realm looked at the two stars slowly lit up on his wrist, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said softly to 9488, who was as quiet as a chicken, "Let''s open the next world." You are the forever king in my world. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over~ The next world, campus~ Chapter 170： Poor one on campus Chapter 170 The Poor One on Campus Dim lights, a loud female voice, a slightly fishy smell, and the constant pain coming from his body. The first reaction of the little fox when he came to the new world was: not very good. Just wanted to open his eyes to take a look, but was slapped violently. Snapped! With a heavy slap, Ruan Ruan only felt his body light, and the whole person fell to one side. boom! At this time, they were in the girls'' bathroom, and Ruan Ruan was surrounded by a group of 17- and 8-year-old girls. is just not friendly, those people have either dark or vicious smiles on their faces. "You dare to seduce Xia Yi, who gave you the face, ah?" A girl said viciously when she saw Ruan Ruan being slapped on the wall, and kicked Ruan Ruan heavily at the same time. . "Lai Toad wants to eat swan meat, and he doesn''t look at himself in the mirror." Another girl laughed and kicked several times. Ruan Ruan wanted to look up to see the faces of these people, but she was dizzy and her eyes were blurred. In the next second, his physical strength couldn''t hold it any longer, Ruan Ruan''s body passed out before consciousness. A group of girls were startled. "Isn''t there going to be an accident?" a girl asked uneasy. "What can happen to a slut, he is sleazy in his bones, and he can''t be beaten to death." Another girl snorted coldly. Consciously, the little fox jumped out to look at the group of young and energetic girls, all of them spoke with disdain and arrogance. After the last girl finished speaking, the other girls faintly meant that she was the master. "Okay, Sister Xin said it''s okay, then it''s okay, let''s go to the class, the class is over." Sister Xin''s puppy legs comforted everyone at the first time. The girls saw that Sister Xin didn''t care, and hurriedly followed them out of the women''s bathroom door. When was leaving, he threw Ruan Ruan into one of the door openings and closed the door from the outside. It''s a school world, and it''s clear that Wisher has just experienced a school violence. Although the little fox is not afraid of pain, the girls did not take lightly, and the wisher still had a wound that was not fully healed, which made the little fox frown slightly when he returned to the body. Injured all over and extremely embarrassed, Ruan Ruan found a slightly comfortable position to sit on the ground, and then said in a deep voice, "Give me the plot." In the whole story, the campus is only the beginning of the story. The whole plot revolves around the inspirational heroine Zhao Jie. Zhao Jie, as the top student and school flower of Mingcheng No. 1 High School, is beautiful and moving, and her grades are also very impressive. Originally, her ideal was to be a scientist, and she wanted to study the black technologies that could send people to outer space. Just after witnessing a school bullying incident, the victim of the bullying incident, and finally jumping from the top floor of their school. Zhao Jie changed her mind, her ideal changed from a scientist to a political official. She knows that she is a humble person, and even if her family is good, it will not change anything. If she wants to solve these problems from the root, then she needs to stand in a higher position. From high school to university to Ph.D., Zhao Jie is determined to care about juvenile delinquency, and the solution and counseling of school bullying incidents. Of course, there are always male protagonists and male supporting roles on the way to be a beauty. The last story is, of course, a complete HE. And the wisher is just a cannon fodder in this plot story. Her biggest role is to stimulate the heroine to change her dream and work hard for a perfect solution to the school bullying incident. Yes, the wisher is the one at the beginning of the plot, the heroine witnessed her being bullied on campus, and finally couldn''t stand the little cannon fodder who jumped off the building. Chapter 171： Poor little two on campus Chapter 171 The Campus Little Poor II The wish of the wisher is actually relatively simple. The first one is to hope that I can be brave, say no to school bullying, and let those who abuse me be punished. As for the second one In the plot, the wisher has a poor life, only one mother who doesn''t care much about her and is extremely weak. Therefore, after the wisher passed away, a teacher surnamed Zhou at the school presided over the funeral for her. Every year on the anniversary of her death, she would send a bouquet of flowers to her grave. When the wisher died, she was just a 17-year-old girl. Even if her soul floated for many years after her death, it did not change the little girl''s original intention. She hoped that Teacher Zhou could be happy. Because in the plot, Mr. Zhou never got married in his life and devoted everything he had to education. Of course, if it were just that, the wisher would not have such a wish. Mr. Zhou died young because he was so engrossed in academics and had no one to take care of him. It was a pity. This time, the wisher hopes that Teacher Zhou can be happy. It is best to have a sensible woman who can come to him and at least take good care of him. After receiving the plot, Ruan Ruan moved her limbs back and forth. Heartfelt pain. Those girls are extremely ruthless, with Guo Xin as the eldest sister of the school violence squad, in addition to many ignorant girls, there are also many ignorant boys, who hang out with them every day. They don''t like to study either, but because their family doesn''t allow them to drop out, they just hang out in high school. mix and match, they find interesting things to do. The wishing person is poor, and the mother is extremely weak, without family protection, and the economic conditions are not good. In addition, the wisher has a dull personality. She wants to study hard to change the status quo, but her ability is limited. His grades weren''t very good, and he was a boring gourd and didn''t like to talk, so he became the number one target of bullying by the school bully girls. As for why you were beaten today? Just because the wisher asked a few questions from Xia Yi, a well-studied boy in the class. When came back to calculate, the girl''s feelings were always spring, and one accidentally wrote Xia Yi''s name several times on the paper he was calculating. was discovered by the same table, and then this matter spread throughout the class. The three became tigers. Originally, they just wrote a name and passed it on, and they became Ruan Ruan and Xia Yi''s puppy love. Of course, Xia Yi has come forward to clarify that he has nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. In one sentence, Ruan Ruan was pushed to the forefront. Xia Yi studied well and grew up well. It is said that his family also has money. Therefore, it is the target of many girls'' crush. I liked it when I was a student. It was also very simple. Either study well, fight well, or look good. Xia Yi has two of them, which is naturally a target that many girls like. Among them, Guo Xin, the head of the school bully, was one of them. As soon as she heard about this, she couldnt sit still. In addition, she was used to bullying, so she pulled a group of girls to block Ruan Ruan in the womens bathroom and taught her a hard lesson. pause. It was also after this lesson that the wisher walked in the school with difficulty. Xia Yi''s complaining eyes, his classmates'' mocking or pitying eyes, drove the originally dull and fragile girl crazy. The day after this happened, during the school break, the wisher jumped from the top floor of the school and ended his life at the age of 17. "Tsk tsk, school bully." Wanting to understand his current situation, the little fox sneered. ''s cold meaning pierced into the bones, 9488 only felt that an intelligent AI had begun to tremble: "This, this is the campus, the host father." Chapter 172： Poor three on campus Chapter 172 Campus Little Poor Three 9488 is afraid that the thinking of spicy chicken and fox is still stuck in the previous world, the world of a generation of female emperors. The kind of people who screw people''s heads when they don''t agree with each other, this is not good. Not to mention that this is a peaceful society ruled by law, but only to the identity of the wisher this time. is a small transparent, small cannon fodder that cools as soon as he appears. If he really screwed his head, 9488 was afraid that its host would be tied to cement and sunk into the sea. "Have you read too many gangster novels?" Hearing 9488''s broken thoughts, Ruan Ruan sneered again, and tried to stand up with her hands on the ground. 9488 When I was bored, I liked to read the stories of these three thousand small worlds. After reading too much, my thinking was inevitably affected. Therefore, being dissed by the spicy chicken and fox, it can''t help but feel a little guilty. In the next second, Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "Don''t look at it, it''s stupid in the first place. If you look at it too much, you might become mentally retarded." 9488: ! ! ! Fuck! It knows that this spicy chicken fox can''t spit out ivory. "My Tema''s must be able to vomit ivory, so what else do I need to practice? I vomit if I have nothing to do, and sell ivory for a living." Ruan Ruan complained about the spicy chicken system. Although this body was beaten not lightly, and the pain was excruciating when moved. But the little fox was nourished by a little spiritual power, and he was barely able to stand up. "Are you alright?" Just as Ruan Ruan lowered his head to sort out his clothes and complained about 9488 by the way, a pleasant female voice suddenly came from his ears. The little fox raised his head subconsciously, and then met the gaze of the girl opposite. The lips are red and the teeth are white, and the skin is not too fair like the girls of the era, but a wheat color with a little sunshine. But the facial features are extremely beautiful, especially a pair of eyes, when they look at you, they seem to contain thousands of deep meanings and tenderness. The girl is only around 17 or 8, with a slender body. Wearing a white school uniform on her body, she has a visual sense of a haute couture dress. The little fox has plot information and the memory of the wisher, so he knows who the person in front of him is. Zhao Jie. The heroine of the plot. A girl with both beauty and knowledge, and a good heart. In the plot, she also discovered the wisher, but she studied well and looked good, but she didn''t know how to fight. After discovered the matter, she went to report to the teacher in time, and then went to the infirmary to get some medicine. So, after the girls left, Zhao Jie didn''t come over immediately, but wasted a little time because he went to the teacher and the infirmary. This also gave the little fox time to organize the plot. "It''s okay." The little fox secretly observed the heroine of the plot, and after finding that people were okay, he spoke softly. The voice of the wisher was a little hoarse, and because he hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time, he seemed dull when he opened his mouth. is like a clock that has been hung for many years, and the sound of a dull beating is disturbing. Zhao Jie is obviously a good girl and doesn''t have so many ideas. raised the potion in his hand, and said as softly as possible: "I''ll give you some medicine, the class is about to start." Hearing Zhao Jie say this, Ruan Ruan''s hand in finishing the clothes paused slightly. Zhao Jie seemed to be a little embarrassed, and after pursing her lips, she whispered, "I went to the teachers, but the teachers are very busy, so I haven''t come yet, but don''t worry, the teachers will definitely take it to heart. " In the plot, Zhao Jie also thought that the teachers would take this matter to heart, so he gave the wisher the potion with confidence, and then left. As a result, after the wisher jumped off the building the next day, Zhao Jie realized how naive she was. Zhao Jie also learned later that Guo Xin''s father was the director of the Mingcheng Education Bureau. She was able to dominate the school for so long. In fact, the teachers in the school turned a blind eye and did not ask more questions. It was also this fact that made her feel cold and changed her dream. There are 6 updates today~ Chapter 173： Poor four on campus Chapter 173 "Well, I know, thank you." Ruan Ruan raised his head and spoke in a muffled voice. In fact, the wisher is not ugly, a little girl with delicate eyebrows, although not as beautiful and generous as Zhao Jie, but also has her own color. I just wish I had a bad family background, my father was an alcoholic, he beat people when he was drunk in his early years, and his mother was a **** and refused to divorce. Finally, the alcoholic father was boiled to death, and the bony mother found a gambling stepfather. Wisher grew up in such an environment, sensitive and vulnerable. The inferiority complex in her bones and the deep imprint made her extremely unconfident no matter what she said or did. So, even if you look good, you think you look bad. The little fox is quite acceptable to a kind heroine. In addition, the other party''s concern is also real, not with a purpose. Ruan Ruan expressed her gratitude and took the medicine from Zhao Jie: "Thank you, please take a leave of absence for me and the teacher. I will go back to the dormitory to rest for a long time and come back tomorrow." "Okay." Zhao Jie finally felt relieved when she saw Ruan Ruan took the medicine. Watching the little girl limping away, Zhao Jie felt a little uncomfortable. Ruan Ruan returned to the bedroom from the women''s bathroom. Because the class is during the day, there is no one in the dormitory. Fortunately, she also has the bedroom key here. She is always alone and doesn''t make friends with others, so she has a key and others don''t care about her. The environment of the girls'' dormitory in Mingcheng No. 1 High School is not bad. But compared to the dormitory environment in college, it is still a lot worse. After all, the fees for girls dormitories in high school are also very low. There is a full eight-person room with bunk beds, and there is no wardrobe in the room. Washing is also a public washroom on each floor. Students can go home one day a week for vacation, so they dont bring too many clothes. All the items are put under the bed in the lower bunk. The position at the bottom of a bed is shared by two people on the upper and lower bunks. Ruan Ruan is a pitiful little girl, so she is located in the bottom bunk closest to the door. The sheets are white and old printed fabrics, as are the quilt covers. The school does not provide uniform bedding, which is brought by the students themselves. Ruan Ruan''s family is not good, so the bedding is also very old. But fortunately, the little girl is clean. The bedding is washed once a week, then aired and repacked. The quilt was neatly folded, and the bed was clean. There are not many things under the bed, except for two basins and two pairs of shoes, which is a simple cloth bag, which contains the simple clothes of the wisher. His family was not good, his biological father was unsatisfactory and died early, and his mother was incompetent and weak, so the wisher had very few things and only a few clothes to wear. I was beaten today, and my white school uniform was stained. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to wash, simply glanced around the bedroom, and then stood beside his bed. "Come on, work starts." He called 9488 out of consciousness. "Huh?" 9488 looked confused and didn''t understand the tricks of spicy chicken and fox at all. "Find a better one from the women''s bathroom just now. It''s similar to a candid camera. Get me a copy." Because of Guo Xin''s father, the school knew she was the number one bully on campus, but it turned a blind eye to her. Close one eye. is just because of the stakes, plus the poor status of the wisher, and the reason for not resisting. But when the little fox came, it was different. Not to mention that the wisher''s wish is to get those people punished, how dare the little fox slap her in the face? hehehehe... Chapter 174： Poor five on campus Chapter 174 Campus Little Pity Five "MD, the beating was pretty hard." Ruan Ruan''s clothes were a little dirty, so he never sat on the bed, but just stood by the bed and took out the mirror from under the quilt to look at it. Seeing that the left side of his face was swollen and very tall, the small face that was originally slapped big and handsome, was slapped like this, and it looked a little oozing. Ruan sighed softly, and 9488 looked numb. At this time, it just wanted to say to the NPCs in this world: Super candle, do you know? 9488 Tucao is Tucao, but there are not many actions that should be taken. After finishing the video data, Ruan Ruan was relieved and took out his mobile phone from under the quilt. Mingcheng No. 1 High School has good grades, although the management of students is strict. But mobile phones are too common these days, so schools generally dont care much about this as long as it doesnt affect classes. Although the wisher''s family is not good, but he picked up the second-hand mobile phone used by his mother, and he can barely use it. At least make a phone call, send a WeChat or something, it can still be used. The little fox was not interested in these things. He directly found the Weibo in his mobile phone and found that the wisher didn''t even have a Weibo. The little fox, who had long coveted this thing, registered his account. Ruan Ruan goes up every day. This is the name of Weibo, of course, this is the result of 9488, otherwise what this spicy chicken fox wants to use is actually: Ruan Ruan wants to go on every day! Spicy chicken and fox, destroy its purity! Ruan Ruan goes up every day: Well, I was beaten again today, but I still dont know how to resist, the first day I tried to give myself courage (picture) (picture) (picture) "Ahhh, the host dad, what are you doing?" Seeing Ruan Ruan posting such a Weibo, and taking pictures of the injuries on his face, arms and legs today, 9488 was a little panicked. always felt that things were about to develop in a direction that it did not expect, and 9488 was very frightened. "Don''t be afraid of baby, it won''t hurt." Ruan Ruan snorted softly and ignored it. The school uniform was taken off, revealing layers of wounds on the arms and legs, both new and old. It is either blue or purple or dark, and it looks very intimidating. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, she poured out some of the potion bought by the hostess, and slowly smeared it on herself. It''s a little cold and a little painful, but don''t worry about it. took the medicine, washed the school uniform, and cleaned himself up. Ruan Ruan didn''t even eat any food, and just lay back on the bed to rest. I slept till evening. High school has evening self-study at night. After Ruan softened, he went to the school cafeteria to eat a very simple meal, and then went straight back to the class for self-study at night. Sleeping in one afternoon is enough. Although he has such a half-swollen face now, it really doesn''t look good. But it doesn''t matter, the wishers in this world don''t ask for a man, it doesn''t matter if they look good or not. And they are all campus chicks, and the little fox is really not interested. is too tender to go down. The originally noisy classroom was eerily quiet for a moment because of Ruan Ruan''s appearance. Ruan Ruan has no friends, so when she came back, no one said anything, but everyone''s eyes were on her, especially the half-swollen face, which made everyone''s eyes change. No one spoke. On the contrary, Xia Yi looked up at Ruan Ruan like this, and when he thought about the scandal that she was involved in, he glared at Ruan Ruan unhappily. "Who is that hamster?" The little fox''s senses were extremely keen, and he noticed that in addition to those complicated eyes, someone was actually staring at her? Guo Xin is not in this class either, her little sisters follow the class, and they will not go to self-study at night. So who is that person staring at you? He has a chubby little face and a puffy appearance, which is very similar to a hamster. Chapter 175： Poor little six on campus Chapter 175 Campus Little Poor Six 9488 was choked for a while. Does this spicy chicken fox really have a good plot? "That''s Xia Yi." 9488 said helplessly. Little Fox:? ? ? Ruan Ruan was stunned by this sentence and was speechless for a long time. After a long time, he said quietly: "The wisher is afraid that there is a Xueba filter." Because in the wisher''s impression, Xueba Xia Yi is a young, energetic, gentle and handsome, unrestrained and romantic schoolboy. But look not far away, there is a little chicken with a pouting face, like a vegetable bun. Although he is not ugly, he is still a lot worse than the romantic school grass. Ruan Ruan has despaired about the aesthetics of the wisher. . 9488 was speechless. Ruan Ruan''s seat is in the penultimate row. In fact, she is not that tall, her family is not good, and her food is not good. The little girl barely grows to 160, and she never grows again. Being so short, but sitting in the back row is naturally due to poor grades and an air bag. I was still sitting in the middle position, but because there was a little sister, she insisted on going to see her male god, so I changed positions with her. Zhao Jie and Ruan Ruan are in the same class, but she is the school girl and the top student, so she naturally sits in the first row. Ruan Ruan didn''t care where he was sitting, very calmly put on his swollen face and returned to his seat. The desk was in a mess, and some books were torn apart. Fortunately, all the homework was handed in, otherwise, it would be cold tomorrow. Some of the used papers were torn out, and some innocent graffiti was drawn. Well, naive graffiti. This is the level of the other side at first glance at the little fox. "After all, I''m not an art major, so I''m excusable if I didn''t paint well." Although he was helpless about the point of the spicy chicken and fox, 9488 still said something along the way. "A chicken is a chicken, so why not find a reason, then I''m not human." The little fox subconsciously retorted. Sit down and simply pack up. My deskmate is a boy who doesn''t like to study. He is playing games with his mobile phone. Because he was wearing headphones, he couldn''t hear the sound, but the tall bookshelf blocked him, and his position was also very good. The teachers in the school opened their eyes and closed their eyes, so naturally no one cared. "It''s really good to be able to study." Touching these books that he once envied, the little fox rarely revealed his true feelings. The reason why I want to train to become a real human is just to see human life. Also, I want to be a very literate fox. Although the little fox has also learned a lot, compared to the serious campus, the little fox has learned too much and too little. Now that she is really sitting in school, Ruan Ruan just wants to study hard and make progress every day. Of course, the wish of the wisher still has to be fulfilled smoothly. Is it just this legendary Teacher Zhou? "The teacher is here." I don''t know who said something in a low voice. The classroom, which was still a bit noisy, was instantly quiet like a chicken. Ruan Ruan held the book in his hand and looked up. A young male teacher walked in from outside the classroom. The figure is thin and tall, and the little fox can see that the height of the other person is between 186 and 187 with his special eyes for looking at men. Tall and thin. This is the first impression the visitor gives the little fox. His gestures are full of extravagance, he looks handsome, and is extremely gentle. He wears gold-rimmed glasses and hides a pair of extremely sharp eyes behind thin lenses. The thin lips are very beautiful, and they are slightly indescribably sharp when they are slightly pursed. "The bridge of the nose is very straight, it seems that the kidneys should be very good." The focus of the little fox is always different from that of other people. After observing it, he complained to 9488. 9488: ? ? ? Spicy chicken fox! 9488 secretly snorted, but didn''t say much. Chapter 176： Poor seven on campus Chapter 176 The Poor Seven on Campus The name of the person here is Zhou Huan, 26 years old this year, a graduate student in the Department of Mathematics of Mingcheng University of Technology. After graduating, he refused to stay at his alma mater and came to Mingcheng No. 1 High School to become a math teacher in the third grade. Ruan Ruan was in Class 3 of Senior Three, and Zhou Huan taught mathematics from Class One to Class Three of Senior Three. Although it was a bit heavy, he could handle it. Zhou Huan is good-looking, and his voice is pleasant to the ear, like a subtle collision between a mountain stone and a clear spring, a knock, it will ring in the heart. ''s very comfortable voice, coupled with the unique teaching method, made the math scores of Class 1 to Class 3 rise a lot. For this reason, the teachers after class five also joked that they wanted to divide Zhou Huan into two halves, half to teach classes one to three, and the other half to teach them those classes. is this young teacher. After the wisher died, he helped the wisher with funeral affairs, and even presented a bouquet of flowers on the anniversary of his death every year. He is very gentle to his students, and this gentle and kind male teacher is mentioned more than once in the plot. may be because the character is too perfect and kind, so he was specially mentioned in the later plot. He has never been married and is obsessed with academics. But he died very early, at the age of 37. 11 years later. can be said to be exhausted. The wisher expects him to be happy. This concept is a bit broad, and the little fox is not very good at it for a while. Although spicy chickens and foxes have no morals, they don''t mind the luck (sex?) blessing, but they also need to consider their own factors. She is a senior in high school now, and she is still underage! "We will study for two classes in the evening, do a set of math papers, and there will be a thorough examination in half a month, so everyone should prepare in advance." After Zhou Huan entered the classroom, he smiled softly, with a bit of the shyness of a big boy. As soon as the whole paper was handed out, he sat behind the podium and looked at the students in the class earnestly. The head teacher of Class 3 is also the head of the department, so there are many things to do. Many times, evening self-study is actually not caring for the students in his own class. So Zhou Huan didn''t leave after he sent out the papers, but directly invigilated the exam. Because I know, the head teacher of Class 3 is afraid that he won''t be able to come back at this moment. If no one reads it, this set will be gray. So, it''s not bad for him to sit in town. Because it was just a random test, it wasnt a serious test, but it wasnt that harsh, and even Zhou Huan didnt let the students receive books. But this math teacher also raised this question in class: "When you were in the college entrance examination, you didn''t have any book at hand. Even if you wanted to read it, you didn''t have the chance, so do you still want to read it now?" It is refreshing to remind students not to cheat like this. The wisher''s grades were not good, and the little fox did not study systematically, so the final result of this set of papers can be imagined. After two nights of self-study, Zhou Huan took the papers and left, but before leaving, he didn''t know if it was Ruan Ruan''s illusion, and he always felt that Zhou Huan glanced at her unintentionally. Look at her? ? ? "It seems that it''s time to explore the hidden plot again?" Ruan Ruan suddenly raised a sentence in consciousness because of Zhou Huan''s look. Hearing the hidden plot, 9488 began to shiver again. Its just that Ruan Ruan only mentioned it like that, and didnt mean anything in depth. The end of the evening self-study is already 21:00 in the evening. Packing up, Ruan Ruan was ready to go back to the bedroom to rest. Although half of his face is swollen and there are many injuries on his body, he can walk smoothly. "Are you alright?" Zhao Jie saw that Ruan Ruan was slow to pack up and deliberately kept it until the end. Seeing that there were not many people in the classroom, he walked over to Ruan Ruan and asked in a low voice. Chapter 177： Poor little eight on campus Chapter 177 "Well, thank you." Ruan Ruan expressed his gratitude very sincerely because the concerned eyes were not fake. raised the book in his hand and asked again, "Go back to the bedroom?" "Okay." Seeing that Ruan Ruan''s expression was not pretending to be relaxed, and the originally dull little girl seemed to be a lot more lively, Zhao Jie was secretly relieved. If it is said that it was originally only because of the kindness in the bones and a little sympathy, he would approach Ruan Ruan. So after a short time together, Zhao Jie felt that this little girl who had always been dull and had no strong sense of existence was actually very good. Moreover, she always felt that today''s Ruan Ruan was very different from the previous Ruan Ruan. This feeling is very strange, Zhao Jie has always trusted her intuition. The two are not in the same dormitory, and the dormitory allocation in the school is actually a mystery. Most of those who have studied well are divided into a dormitory. This is actually very easy to understand. Everyone who has studied well will live together and encourage each other. The dormitory of the school is basically divided according to grades, so Ruan Ruan''s dormitory is also a group of ordinary people who are not outstanding in their studies and even less outstanding in character. The kind that perishes in the crowd. Fortunately, because everyone is ordinary people, so I haven''t encountered the best people who go back to the dormitory and make troubles. This made Ruan Ruan sleep peacefully. The next morning, because it was already April, it was a little early. Ruan Ruan had already woken up at 6 o''clock. In order not to disturb the classmates in the dormitory, he kept his movements as light as possible. Washed briefly, changed into school uniform, found a particularly quiet place in the school, and started to memorize English words. The foundation of the wisher is a bit poor. There are less than two months before the college entrance examination. In such a short time, he wants to counterattack. And let a small animal that didn''t study seriously come to counterattack? This is a bit difficult. The wisher did not make such a wish, but the little fox, who had a rare opportunity to learn, was unwilling to give up. She has practiced for thousands of years, and she is extremely intelligent. She is naturally more reluctant to let go of such an opportunity to learn. She wanted to try to challenge herself. Before 7am, when the sky was still bright , it hurt my eyes a bit, so I chose to memorize the lines in the end. English, the little fox has also been in contact. Its just that there are not many, but there are still some everyday ones, and no matter how complicated it is, I dont really understand it. Although it cannot be said to be zero-based, it is similar. With such a level of , 9488 was stunned if he wanted to counterattack the entire senior year in just two months. But what the little fox is determined to do, no one can pull it back. Of course, while memorizing the words, dont forget to send a Weibo. Ruan Ruan goes up every day: Although it is difficult, but there is nothing to be afraid of (picture) A simple message with a picture of a page of your English book. After memorizing English words for more than half an hour, the little fox noticed footsteps nearby. Because the distance is a little far, Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry to open his eyes. The place she was looking for was a small corner outside the school playground, a very quiet place. If you are a normal morning runner on the school playground, you may not be able to find yourself when passing by. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, but as the footsteps got closer, his heart was beating uncontrollably. "Student Ruan Ruan?" Zhou Huan looked at the small one in the corner from a distance, it should be Ruan Ruan, so he ran over to take a look. When he spoke, he was slightly panting, **** and sultry. Chapter 178： Poor little nine on campus Chapter 178 Little Poor Nine on Campus "If it''s not a minor, I really want to **** him." The little fox''s legs softened when he heard this voice. I complained to 9488 in my consciousness. Maintaining the mentally retarded system that was restarted overnight, it was hit hard the first time it was turned on, and the whole system was not very good. "Mr. Zhou." Ruan Ruan saw that everyone was looking for him, and he couldn''t pretend that he was invisible, so he stood up and said hello. "Reading?" Zhou Huan glanced lightly and found that Ruan Ruan was actually reading an English book in the first year of high school. His eyebrows moved slightly, and something seemed to flash past his eyes. "Well, I don''t have a good foundation. I want to make a new foundation, but I don''t know if it''s too late." Ruan Ruan immediately reacted when he mentioned the book, and he was holding a high school English book in his hand. Find a good place for yourself to go down, and at the same time bow her head slightly, the already thin little girl, at this moment, looks weak, pitiful and helpless. Zhou Huan''s heart softened all of a sudden. "It''s okay, as long as you work hard, it''s not too late. Although I''m studying mathematics, my English is not bad. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Zhou Huan said in a gentle tone, and while speaking, he reached out and patted He patted Ruan''s soft shoulder. "Thank you, Teacher Zhou." Hearing Zhou Huan say this, Ruan Ruan embarrassedly pursed her lips and worked hard for a long time, then she mustered the courage to look up, and her big watery eyes blinked at Zhou Huan. Zhou Huan only felt his heart move, and his body became hot. The next second, Zhou Huan realized that his body''s reaction was a bit shameful. This is his student, how can he It must be that there is not enough academic research recently, so I have the energy to think about these things. With a slight smile on her face, Teacher Zhou, who was already panicking in her heart, was already thinking about whether she should reduce her sleeping time to 4 hours today. When he would not face his students, he would have such a shameless mind. "Well." Zhou Huan would come for a run every morning. He felt that his mentality was not right, so he was not ready to talk too much to Ruan Ruan. But the little girl bit her lip lightly, with an embarrassed look on her face, which made Zhou Huan soften her heart: "Is there something else?" "Old, teacher, this is a bit difficult." Ruan Ruan had a few grammar points, and after turning a corner for a long time, he couldn''t understand it, and was about to stay and ask Zhao Jie. Now grab a ready-made, natural thing to make the most of it. The most important thing is that the person in front of you is one of the important characters in the wishlist. If she doesn''t bring the relationship closer, how can she make the other party happy (sex?)? "Where, I''ll take a look." Although Zhou Huan has not touched English for a long time, Xue Shen said that even if he hasn''t read it for many years, he thinks that he is not a problem with English in the first year of high school. "It''s this grammar, the ordinary present tense of transient verbs, and the present continuous tense are often used to express future actions, how to distinguish this..." Ruan Ruan put her English book in front of Zhou Huan. The little girl was originally sitting on the small railing beside the green belt, and Zhou Huan stood aside. At this moment, the little girl stood up and handed the book to her. Zhou Huan narrowed the distance a little in order to see it clearly. Because of the proximity, Zhou Huan could clearly smell the faint scent of saponin on the little girl. With a little sweet strawberry scent, the reason why I know that this is the scent of soap, not the scent of shower gel, is naturally because I know that the little girl''s family is not good and can''t afford to use too much troublesome things. It''s just that this is not a high-end aroma, but it makes Zhou Huan''s mind tremble slightly, and his heart is confused. Today is 6 more, little angels, have a good weekend~ Chapter 179： Poor school ten Chapter 179 After reacting to these dangerous reactions of his body, Zhou Huan frowned slightly and quickly calmed down. Fortunately, the knowledge of English has not been thrown away, otherwise the Haikou just boasted, I am afraid that it will become a little hand that slaps the face at this moment. Zhou Huan patiently explained to Ruan Ruan, distinguished the difference between the two, and tried his best to let Ruan Ruan get out of the strange circle that he couldn''t understand. "Thank you, Teacher Zhou." Ruan Ruan smiled sweetly after hearing it. Zhou Huan breathed a sigh of relief. The school has evening self-study, but no morning self-study. So students are in class at 8 o''clock. Many students with good grades, especially the third-year high school students, after going back to their dormitory for self-study in the evening, will continue to brush their papers or read books with a flashlight on the bed. Therefore, everyone wakes up later in the morning, try to minimize the time for washing and eating, and then read books and write questions. After all, the college entrance examination is less than two months away. Fifty days later, I feel flustered just thinking about it. Ruan Ruan only ate a vegetarian bun and a bowl of soup in the cafeteria in the morning. The stepfather is a gambler, and the mother only earns money by doing odd jobs nearby. If you can make 2,000 yuan a month, you are already in the sky. With all this money, Ruan Ruans book expenses, monthly meals, and sometimes he was beaten and scolded by his stepfather, and then distributed some money. Ruan Ruan doesnt have much money for food, so what he can eat is limited. Fortunately, no matter when the little fox was able to cultivate a human form in the early years, or when the first few worlds finally had a reliable body, he didn''t have much interest in food. I dont want to eat too much, so I dont mind how I eat, just barely fill my stomach. The next day was a normal class. Basically, all three subjects, including language and mathematics, were bombarded in turn. Do you want to take other classes? nonexistent. After the bombing of the language and numbers, it was the physical history of those minor subjects. The little fox feels like a sponge, absorbing the knowledge of this world like crazy. Listen carefully in class, and know how to analyze it in your own mind, and then draw inferences from it. After class, in addition to going to the bathroom normally, the rest of the time is also memorizing formulas or memorizing words. Students leave get out of class at 11:30 noon and go to class until 1:00 p.m. This time is actually freely allocated by the students. Those who are willing to study can go back to the classroom to study after having a meal. If they are unwilling to study, those who want to rest can also sleep in the classroom or go back to the dormitory. Make sure you are not late for class at 1pm. Ruan Ruan in the past actually wanted to work hard, but her talent was not very good, so even after she worked hard, her grades remained unchanged for ten thousand years. Occasionally change one or two up and down, but you can''t really see anything. So Ruan Ruan used to go back to the bedroom to sleep during her lunch break. Because she wanted to keep her spirits up, she would listen to the class carefully in the afternoon. After changed to a little fox, he did not go back to the dormitory, but continued to stay in the classroom to study the set of questions. Ruan Ruan goes up every day: give me a set of five-three, and give you a counterattack (picture) took the time to post a Weibo, and then took pictures of his five or three sets of questions and posted them together. In the afternoon, the class is normal, and the little fox is nourished by spiritual energy, but he does not feel tired. In the evening, students will have dinner after class at 17:00, and they will study at night at 18:00. If the teacher of the main class does not occupy the evening self-study brush sets, then the students themselves arrange how to study. The school has a department head and other teachers on duty, who patrol back and forth repeatedly to ensure the minimum evening self-study discipline. But not everyone will be obedient to go to the evening self-study. For example, school bosses who are not very cute. Ruan Ruan sat in his seat and recited words after eating. He had too little contact with English, so it was a bit difficult, and the little fox needed to pay extra attention. As a result, after brushing and brushing, there was an extra note at hand... Chapter 180： Poor little eleven on campus Chapter 180 Campus Little Poor Eleven The note was sent by Xu Lili, one of Guo Xin''s little sisters, and the handwriting like a dog''s crawling could be seen at a glance. Confirmed the handwriting, it is this person. The grove behind the playground at 7:00 p.m. If you dare to come, you will die. is a very simple sentence, not even a personal name. 19 o''clock in the evening is the first get out of class break time for evening self-study. Some people who don''t like to study will use this time to escape directly. After all, at 19:10, I went back to the evening self-study, and I went to 20:00, then took a 10-minute break, and then officially ended at 21:00. Many students actually cannot sit for so long. Those little sisters made an appointment for this time, and they also left immediately after they wanted to finish the fight. There are many of them, but they are actually day students, and they wont be in school for too long. In the first section, I barely read the book for a while, and in the second section I disappeared. About yourself. The little fox looked at the note, and there was a cool smile on the corner of his lips. 9488 was so frightened that he didn''t dare to take a breath, this spicy chicken fox is obviously going to do something. And if you dont do it, you have to do it. The wish of the wisher is to say no to school bullying and let those people be punished. The wisher has no power or power, and it must be right for the school tyrant Guo Xin whose father is the director. So, what to do? Big fist is the last word, since the obvious is not enough, then the dark will come first. The little fox uses violence to control violence and use violence to teach people how to behave. Closed the note, Ruan Ruan glanced at the time. At 18:55, there are still 5 minutes left. At this time, the classroom is already restless. Because the end of the get out of class is approaching, the inspecting teachers will also return to the office in time, and will not be overwhelmed. Everyone also let go of the few minutes before the get out of class, which is actually the time to herd the sheep. Except for those who dare not leave the classroom in large groups, the occasional three or two will slip away. Ruan Ruan in the past was very honest, so naturally he didn''t dare to sneak out at this time. But the little fox is different. Putting the writing paper on the bookshelf, Ruan Ruan got up and walked out of the classroom through the back door. Zhao Jie was doing a set of papers. Even if there was some noise in the classroom, she couldn''t be disturbed. Even the bell for the end of get out of class has been ringing for a long time, and she may not have heard it. Until she finished brushing the set of papers, she raised her head and looked around, but she didn''t see Ruan Ruan. subconsciously groaned in my heart. "Where''s Ruan Ruan?" Zhao Jie asked in a low voice, grabbing her roommate. The second evening self-study has already started, and the classroom is very quiet, so Zhao Jie can only ask the roommate in a low voice. is already in class, but people haven''t come back yet? Zhao Jie has a bad feeling in her heart. "Let''s go out." The girl at the same table was a particularly weak girl, and she studied well, so she never paid attention to Ruan Ruan. Seeing that no one was there, I could only deal with it casually. Zhao Jie''s heart skipped a beat, and she lightly pursed her lips, as if she was making some decisions. And behind the grove of the school playground, a confrontation was taking place at this time. "You little slut, who gave you the courage to look at Xia Yi openly and openly? Have you asked our sister Xin? Don''t kneel down honestly, or you will tear your mouth apart!" A little lady The younger sister held a thick stick in her hand and spoke viciously. While was talking, he also pushed Ruan Ruan several times with a stick. When came over just now, Ruan Ruan had already observed it secretly. Together with the school bully leader Guo Xin, they came to seven people in total. Five girls and a guy with soft feet. The last one is standing on the outermost periphery with a cigarette between his fingers, obviously Guo Xin who is giving orders. If this is a wisher, I am afraid that I will be scared to death at this moment. In order to avoid the pain of flesh and blood, I am afraid that I have no bones to kneel. But now it has been replaced by a little fox, and wants to kneel these mortals? 9488 has confirmed the eyes of the little fox, um, these spicy chickens are estimated to be pills. Chapter 181： Poor little twelve on campus Chapter 181 The Poor Twelve on Campus "Does the stick play well?" The slender arm suddenly lifted up and grabbed the stick that was on his body. Ruan Ruan suddenly raised his head and asked with a smile on his face. That smile was a little deep and a little cold, and it scared the girl who hit her with a wooden stick and took three steps back. "Promising." When the other little sister beside her saw her companion like this, she couldn''t help but take a sip. Then she stepped forward and was about to slap her to make this little **** obey. Next second... boom! "Ow!" The hard wooden stick passed directly into Ruan Ruan''s hand, and the backhand was a stick that hit the elbow directly. The second little sister who came out of the line, the tears that were knocked on by this stick came down at once, and at the same time, she gave a heart-piercing roar. The voice is broken like a ghost! actually startled the few people they were with. "That''s scary?" Ruan Ruan couldn''t help laughing secretly when he saw that the crowd was frightened with just one stick. The tip of her pink tongue lightly licked the corner of her lips, and a bit of bloodthirsty coldness rose from the bottom of her eyes. Guo Xin originally watched the fun with a cigarette in between. After all, she is the boss of the eldest sister, so she wouldn''t shoot easily. But looking at it now, Ruan Ruan, a soft-footed shrimp, has been bullied so badly, do you still know how to resist? Ah! She Tema hasn''t talked to Xia Yi yet, and she hasn''t asked any questions yet, so let this little **** take the lead? How could Guo Xin feel comfortable? And he used to be his own venting barrel, now he wants to counterattack? Guo Xin felt unhappy, and threw away the cigarette she had smoked for half a quarter, then rolled up her sleeves and prepared to shoot. The little sisters who were stunned at first saw that the big sister was about to take a shot, and they all got busy again. "Little slut, you know how to resist?" A little sister called out in front of her! "Does the air bag still want to be successful?" Another little sister, like talking about cross talk, also called out together. "Huh..." Ruan Ruan just snorted softly. Although his brows were smiling, the bottom of his eyes was very cold. looked at them, like a thousand-year-old frost, and swept across them, leaving a layer of biting ice and snow. "The villain died a lot, haven''t you heard of it?" Ruan Ruan was too lazy to scold them every bit of a slut, every bite of a gas bag. So he sneered and stabbed them in the face. Obviously they are a group of young girls, with the best age and the purest mind, but Ruan Ruan could not see this beautiful quality on their faces and bodies. Even if these people are wiped out by everyone, it is better than the current situation, where the strong bully the weak, and their hearts are as black as ink. Although I don''t know, what caused them to become like this, maybe it''s the way of education, maybe it''s the impetuous society, or maybe it''s the blood in the bones? Anything is possible, the little fox is too lazy to care. Originally, if they stopped shooting, the little fox really didn''t want to teach them to be human. Reality can pass the bright road. After all, it is a society ruled by law, and the little fox also knows that he uses legal weapons to protect himself. This is also the reason why 9488 recorded the video before. Evidence should always be kept for use. After the college entrance examination, if you take out these things and move a little bit, the effect will be very good. This knowledge, in the world of the entertainment industry, the little fox has learned the hand, and also learned the true meaning. There are only two or three kittens, and he always thinks he is a big tiger. The consequence of being too strong is that the little fox is a little unhappy now, so I want to teach these little spicy chickens to be human again! Chapter 182： Poor little thirteen on campus Chapter 182 Poor Campus Thirteen A group of half-old children who only know how powerful the girls who are fighting for the king in school can be? Although the wisher''s body is really weak, but with the blessing of the little fox''s secret spiritual power, can he still beat him? Don''t make trouble, the little fox is afraid of embarrassment. Guo Xin personally took action, and the little sister came to the backbone at once, and rolled up her sleeves one by one. They couldn''t actually guess that the person in front of him had already changed his soul, and he was no longer the poor little one who was allowed to be bullied by them. So, after the little sister was initially shocked, she also reacted. rolled up his sleeves and hula-la together. Guo Xin walked at the end, and shook her neck back and forth in a decent manner, as if she wanted to fight. Ruan Ruan snorted softly, in this slightly noisy dark night, this sneer stimulated Guo Xin. Originally, she wanted to wait for her doglegs to finish fighting, and then she would end up domineering. But Ruan Ruan''s cold scoff at this time seemed to be mocking her poor strength, and it hurt her eyes. "I''ll come first." Guo Xin snorted coldly, her throat was slightly hoarse due to long-term smoking. is not the kind of **** husky, but like sandpaper, rough and ugly. "At will." Ruan Ruan stretched out his hand very politely, indicating that they were at will, and it didn''t matter who came first. "Don''t give your face." Seeing this scene, Guo Xin''s eyes were red with anger. She has been the school bully for so long, and she has yet to meet anyone who dares to oppose her. It seems that if you don''t teach him a lesson, will the other party forget how he was beaten to death in the women''s toilet yesterday? "Ah...ha!" Guo Xin threw his fist and rushed over, full of momentum. In the next second, the stick in Ruan Ruan''s hand stretched out directly, facing Guo Xin''s face with a stick. This stick is thrown down, and it has to be broken even if it doesn''t die. Guo Xin dared to rush up so directly, so he turned a corner, and as a result, the little sister beside him was not very good, and the position was not good. So, Guo Xin turned a corner and turned directly to the other side. Little Taimei was rushed over by such a large inertial force, and in the next second, her body twisted and fell directly to the ground. Guo Xin''s original borrowing point was on her, but when she fell, Guo Xin also fell. "Bold!" "Dare to bully the eldest sister!" When the other little sisters saw that Guo Xin was actually knocked down (???), they were busy shouting and shouting desperately. "Why, you want revenge?" Ruan Ruan looked at these girls who had been screaming for a long time without taking any action, tilted her head, looked at them with evil eyes, and asked softly. It''s just that the tone is too cold, and the person who stabbed hurts in his bones. The little sisters looked at each other, and they always felt that today''s little air bag seemed to be different from usual. "Call me." Guo Xin fell unexpectedly and failed to succeed, which made her feel very bad. After got up, regardless of whether there was a weapon in his hand, he threw his fist and re-attached it. Little Taimei, as a dog-leg attendant, naturally knows what Guo Xin means, so let''s go together! The little sisters usually fight and fight, and they can do anything. At this moment, when they are stimulated by Guo Xin''s voice, their blood goes up all of a sudden, and then they rush over. The next second, the little fox dad will teach them how to be human! I dont know if is a good person. Anyway, Id like to express the truth of being a person with my fists! Chapter 183： Poor little fourteen on campus Chapter 183 "Ow!" The first little sister who rushed over was picked up by Ruan Ruan with a stick, and she threw it out the next second. Fall out at least half a meter. Although the girl said that the fights were average, but because her weight was as high as 160 pounds, she always had the advantage of her weight. Ordinary students would not dare to provoke her when they saw her weight. In addition, the girl is also a little fiercer, she has a face, and others are accustomed to avoiding her. So, she was the first to charge. As a result, Ruan Ruan fluttered and picked it up with a stick, and after throwing it out, the little sister was so scared that her legs were weak. That is 160 pounds, not 16 pounds. Just pick it so lightly, and then throw it out? boom! The earth trembled three times, bringing up a piece of dust. The little sister reacted and started screaming while covering her head in the next second. "Ghost!" "Help!" A few people messed up first, but Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to let them go. If he was still the poor little wisher today, he would definitely be beaten badly, and no one would take care of him in the future. This is a very realistic society, and reality is already invading the campus. The little fox sees this clearly and doesnt demand anything. But there are one and two of these people, and they don''t know how to repent. The little fox doesn''t plan to get used to them. Thinking that the whole world is their mother? Looking at these little sisters screaming and running around, and a sissy man, Ruan Ruan''s sticks are fast, accurate, and ruthless, and one by one, those who have bullied the wisher, and even bullied the wisher at the end of the plot, jumped off the building and died. The little sisters, all fell to the ground. Kill? A society ruled by law, dont make trouble. The little fox doesn''t want to get involved in a life lawsuit because of a few little spicy chickens, so the most he can do is teach him a lesson. Little Taimei screamed and fell to the ground one by one. After falling to the ground, she didn''t care about screaming "Ghost" or something, they were all there screaming and screaming in pain. When the little fox makes a move, where will he be merciful? He has done a lot of tricks for so many years, but he has only taught a few people who are not very obedient, and he has not left too many traces while he is quick and accurate. Even if these people go to the hospital for examination, they can''t see the internal injury, but it hurts. It hurts very much, the kind of pain that the joints of the bones are cracked. I wonder if it will teach these people some lessons? Everyone else has finished their lesson, and finally it was Guo Xin''s turn. Guo Xin, as the eldest sister, didn''t rush up with her doglegs just now. At this moment, her face was gloomy and she looked at Ruan Ruan viciously, her fists clenched, but she didn''t make a move. Guo Xin is not stupid, to be able to get into the position of the eldest sister, she still has some brains. The six people I brought with me were not Ruan Ruan''s opponents, and they couldn''t even get close, and they were all thrown out by a stick. This filled Guo Xin with fear, but at the same time he was not convinced. is nothing but an air bag that he bullied himself, but he really counterattacked? Thinking about what the little followers were screaming just now, saying it was a ghost. Originally Guo Xin didn''t believe it, but if it wasn''t a ghost, how would you explain that the former air bag suddenly became so powerful? "What? Thinking about how I suddenly became so powerful?" Seeing Guo Xin''s gloomy face looking at him, Ruan Ban lowered his head and suddenly laughed. It''s just that this sound is a bit eerie in a grove with few street lights. Thank you for the reward from the little angel of the fallen leaves~ Thank you all the little angels for your support~ Ask for recommended tickets and collections~ Chapter 184： Poor little fifteen on campus Chapter 184 Guo Xin heard Ruan Ruan''s question, pursed her lips tightly, stared, and said nothing. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, and smiled softly, seemingly with a bit of joy, and said softly in the next second: "Otherwise, you come and beat me. If you win, I will tell you." With a little skinny voice, 9488 made a light snort: "Hey? Host Dad, are you skinny again?" "What? Don''t accept it?" Ruan Ruan just raised her eyebrows softly and asked in response to this spicy chicken system, and the tone in her consciousness was a little confused. 9488 was frightened to shut up, if it wasn''t for the fun, it would have preferred to enter the small dark room, because it was safer there. "Come on then." Although Guo Xin was a little afraid of Ruan Ruan''s hard power, she didn''t quite believe that Ruan Ruan could suddenly become very powerful. So, in the next second, she clenched her fist and attacked Ruan Ruan directly. It was obvious that she wanted to play a yin trick, and the sudden attack made Ruan Ruan unable to deal with it! Hoo! Guo Xin''s fist came fast and violently, bringing a dark wind. The little fox is reluctant to lift his eyelids. What''s so funny about this weak chicken? If this matter is reported back to the Qingqiu Mountain Fox Den, will it not be killed by those same jokes? Guo Xin had a disgusting viciousness in his eyes, thinking that his punch came so suddenly, the air bag would definitely not have time to resist. Thinking of this, Guo Xin''s mind even floated a little. Before the punch hit anyone, her heart was already beautiful. On his face is that kind of happy, vicious and extremely distorted look. Ruan Ruan didn''t care so much, at this time she just wanted to say: "Thank you for the wooden stick, 66666!" With this stick as a weapon, Ruan Ruan fought without any suspense. Even Guo Xin, who suddenly attacked, was picked up by Ruan Ruan with a stick. And this time it wasn''t just half a meter away. Ruan Ruan used 70% of her strength to pick people directly to the playground. It is still get out of class time, and there are some young couples near the grove who are in love by the street lights. As a result, Guo Xin was picked out like this, and then fell to the ground with a bang, screaming in horror from the young couple who was in the vicinity of you. "Ahhhh!" I probably didn''t expect that there were still living people falling from the sky on this big night, and the young couples hugged their heads and ran around. Ruan Ruan softly ignored it, chuckled lightly, turned around and walked out in the other direction. is already in class, so I have to rush back. As soon as he turned his head, Ruan Ruan''s body froze. There were two people standing less than two meters behind him. Zhao Jie and Zhou Huan. Zhao Jie''s eyes widened, her expression both startled and panicked. Looking at her reaction, it was obvious that she should have been here for a while. Originally Ruan Ruan wanted to maintain his image as a little white flower, but he didn''t know that the character design collapsed all of a sudden. Can the heroine of the plot stand it? Wouldn''t the plot also collapse? It''s rare to come across a plot with normal three views, Ruan Ruan really doesn''t want to play a bad plot. After all, Zhao Jie is only a seventeen-year-old student, and the management of her expressions is not as strict as it has been since then. So, when she saw the scene that surprised her, she naturally opened her eyes wide and didn''t react for a long time. In contrast, Zhou Huan is much more mature. He stood there, even if it was dark at night, it couldn''t hide his radiance. Compared to Zhao Jie, who had been frightened a lot, Zhou Huan''s expression was light, but there was a bit of disapproval in the bottom of his eyes. "Mr. Zhou, Zhao Jie." Since it was broken and the character design was broken, then there is no need to maintain the image of Xiaobaihua. The little fox was about to break the jar. Chapter 185： Poor little sixteen on campus Chapter 185 "All, you beat them all?" Zhao Jie was lightly stimulated, looking at the little sister who was in this place, she opened her mouth in surprise. Zhao Jie was not at ease when she found out that Ruan Ruan was gone. She just heard someone say that the little sister who had bullied Ruan Ruan before came to pass a note before Ruan Ruan went out. Zhao Jie was worried, hesitated for a while, and then came to Ruan Ruan''s seat. Ruan Ruan didn''t hide the note, it was on the bookshelf, Zhao Jie just struggled for a while, then took a look at it. With just one glance, his face changed. Obviously, those little sisters still didn''t plan to let Ruan Ruan go. This made Zhao Jie extremely uncomfortable, probably because of a natural sense of justice. After reading the note, Zhao Jie went directly to Zhou Huan. Other teachers would not intervene in this matter because of Guo Xin''s status. But Zhou Huan is different, he is a new teacher, and it is said that his family is not bad. Of course, Zhao Jie only heard from her parents, saying that Zhou Huan had a good family background and did not know how to become a teacher at the school. Zhao Jiesi thought about it, but he could only come to Zhou Huan. Fortunately, Zhou Huan didn''t ask much, and immediately followed Zhao Jie''s words. As a result, they came a little late. also only saw that Ruan Ruan picked Guo Xin out several meters away. Then Zhao Jie''s three views exploded. Zhao Jie almost wondered if she was blind? Otherwise, how to explain Ruan Ruan, who is as weak as a kitten, can actually pick Guo Xin out so far? Zhao Jie, whose three views had already exploded, asked Ruan Ruan in a trembling manner. Seeing Ruan Ruan nodding, she even replied coolly, "Yeah." After that, Zhao Jie''s feet were unstable and she almost didn''t stop. fried, fried, three views fried. Zhao Jie felt that she had to slow down, holding on to the tree beside her, Zhao Jie withdrew her gaze and gasped for breath, always feeling that she was actually dazzled. "People always have a limit. I don''t want to be bullied all the time, so I can only resist." There must be a reason for his own change, so Ruan Ruan thought about it and explained it to Zhao Jie kindly. Zhao Jie: ! ! ! Don''t come here, let me slow down. Zhao Jie is still a little too slow. Anyone who watches a small white flower turn into a piranha overnight will feel breathless. Ruan Ruan has decided to let go of himself. Originally, she set herself up as a cute little white flower in this world. With the help of everyone''s sympathy for the weak, she asked for an explanation for herself, and at the same time sent those who bullied her to where they should go. Its just that now the Xiaobaihuaren design has collapsed, and Ruan Ruan is too lazy to maintain it. When it collapses, it collapses, the little white flower fails, and the Overlord Cannibal Flower is actually not bad. "If you have nothing to do, go back to self-study." Compared with Zhao Jie''s three-dimensional explosion, Zhou Huan said softly. just looked at Ruan Ruan''s eyes with some scrutiny. Ruan Ruan let him look at it like this, without saying much, stepped forward and pulled Zhao Jie back to the classroom together. Although Zhao Jie felt that her three views had exploded, but after recovering, she was still willing to be close to Ruan Ruan. was originally due to sympathy for the weak and her own overwhelming sense of justice. Now I feel that Ruan Ruan is actually a very good girl, at least she is upright and generous. Although I used to be a bit bored, and my studies were not very good, but Zhao Jie felt that since she had meddled in this matter, she had an obligation to help Ruan Ruan become a better version of herself. Chapter 186： Poor little seventeen on campus Chapter 186 I don''t know yet, the school flower-sama wants to reshape her. Ruan Ruan took Zhao Jie''s hand and went back to the classroom first. Ruan Ruan lowered her eyes slightly towards Zhou Huan, who was standing behind him and didn''t leave. Zhou Huan didn''t leave, he thought he was going to take care of the aftermath of this matter. Ruan Ruan beat someone and naturally has her own way to deal with the aftermath. Now that Zhou Huan has intervened, she doesn''t plan to take care of it anymore. Just this Zhou Huan... "I remember that in the plot, it was mentioned that the mother of the wisher was beaten hard by a gambling stepfather, and then when she was hiding in her room, she whispered a word." Ruan Ruan walked back , while asking a question in consciousness. 9488 shivered and found that the hidden plot was loosening again, and the whole system was not very good in an instant. "Ah..." 9488, who originally wanted to be as quiet as a chicken, felt that his IQ would be questioned again. responded lightly, not daring to say anything more. As for what Ruan Ruan mentioned? In the plot, it is mentioned that the mother of the wisher was beaten hard, and then hid in her room to take medicine. Ruan Ruan''s character was as weak as her mother''s, but she was also filial. She avoided her stepfather who was a gambler and quietly entered her mother''s room to give her medicine. At that time, Mother Ruan might have been beaten hard, so she sighed a little: "Actually, if I could get in touch with Su Lian, maybe I wouldn''t have to suffer this much, it''s just the Zhou family..." Before finishing a sentence, Mother Ruan responded with a wry smile and stopped talking. But there was an important clue in what she said at that time. Zhou family. Zhou Huan''s Zhou. And Su Lian in Ruan''s mother''s words, if the little fox guessed correctly, it should be a woman''s name. Ruan''s mother is said to have graduated from a famous university in her early years, but I don''t know how she met such a scumbag as Ruan''s father? may be deceived by the good-looking skin, so he plunged in and never went out again. For this man, I lost contact with many of my former friends. Ruan Ruan guessed that Mother Ruan and this Su Lian should be old friends, and the relationship should be good. If it wasn''t a good relationship, Mother Ruan wouldn''t suddenly mention this person when she was hurt like this. And this person must have some kind of relationship with Zhou Huan. "Let me guess, is it possible that this Su Lian is Zhou Huan''s mother? In fact, Su Lian has also paid attention to Ruan''s mother''s life, but the two people are in different situations now. If she suddenly shows concern, Ruan''s mother may be more concerned. It''s uncomfortable." Ruan Ruan analyzed these softly. Every time you analyze a sentence, the hidden plot will fall off a layer, and it will appear in front of 9488 with integrity. What else can 9488 say? This is his own father, just coax him. "Su Lian should have a good relationship with Mother Ruan, so she secretly asked her son to take care of Mother Ruan and her daughter, so Zhou Huan will take care of Ruan Ruan, right?" Ruan Ruan finished speaking, in her consciousness A low smile, with a little pleasure. All the hidden plots come off. Everything is as Ruan Ruan guessed. Zhou Huan''s mother and Ruan''s mother were students in the same university in the early years. The two have a good relationship. Ruan''s mother is weak and Zhou''s mother is strong. . It was only later that the fate was different. Zhou''s mother obeyed the arrangement of the family and married a child of an aristocratic family. Mother Ruan was desperate for love, but she didn''t want to fall into the devil''s quagmire and could never climb out again. After Mother Zhou knew about it, she was afraid that the situation between the two would be different now. Therefore, this secretly allowed Zhou Huan to take care of Ruan Ruan. Chapter 187： Poor little eighteen on campus Chapter 187 In the plot, it was also mentioned. After Ruan Ruan jumped off the building, Zhou Huan actually wanted to seek justice for her. Its just a pity, the school bullying incident has attracted a lot of attention, but unfortunately it is difficult to collect evidence, and some things have been passed for too long, and they cant be found at all. Those little sisters are obviously not inexperienced. Most of the time, they are either in the woods at night or in the toilet during the day. is all places that cannot be seen by surveillance. Even if Zhou Huan wanted to look for evidence, he could not find it. may be because he was hurt by this incident. In the plot, after Ruan Ruan committed suicide by jumping off the building, he resigned as a teacher and went to the research institute in Mingcheng not long after. Until his death, he never came out again. Now that Ruan Ruan has made such a guess, all the hidden plots are revealed, and the cause and effect also make sense. The evening self-study started at 21:00. After class, Ruan Ruan simply cleaned up and went back to the girls'' dormitory with Zhao Jie. Although the little fox is studying every minute and every second, he does not intend to stay up all night to consume his own efforts. So, I washed up early and went to bed. There are some hard-working girls in the dormitory, who can even swipe a few sets of papers with a flashlight. After all, there are less than 2 months before the college entrance examination. If you dont fight at this time, you will have no chance to fight in the future. Unless you repeat it again. Ruan Ruan''s family conditions did not allow her to do this at all. The monthly meal money was hard to come by, not to mention another year of high school? Go to bed early and have a good night''s sleep. The next morning, I got up at 6:00 again, and after a quick shower, I went to the playground with my book. In that corner, there are street lights that are still on, and the light is pretty good. In addition, the time has entered April, and the dawn is getting earlier and earlier, unlike winter, it is still dark at this time. This brightness is acceptable to Ruan Ruan. Today Ruan Ruan is still reading English books in the first year of high school, and other things are more flexible, but in English, you still need to look at the basics. The little fox said that he is a fairy, even if he has been in contact with it before, but what is the foundation? nonexistent. Therefore, we can only sprint hard now. Fortunately, the little fox is highly agile, and his brain turns fast. Fox clan is more cunning, but it also proves that they are smart. Therefore, even if the college entrance examination is less than two months away, the little fox can still achieve a good result. The title of champion is too exaggerated, the foundation is too weak, the goal is too large, and it is easy to slip to the waist, but it is still possible to take a good undergraduate exam. Ruan Ruan had already swallowed more than half of his English books in the first year of high school. Because the English of the first year of high school is relatively simple, the little fox absorbs it very quickly. Zhou Huan has the habit of running every morning. Because he is single, in order to facilitate his work, he applied for the school''s staff dormitory. A small single room is actually pretty good. Get up every morning, run a few laps, exercise, then go to the cafeteria to have breakfast and then go to the office to prepare lessons. No delay at all. While running today, Zhou Huan was still thinking about what happened last night. Although he helped and persuaded the girls, it was natural that the grace and power went hand in hand, so that the girls would not hold on to this matter. But what about next time? There are endless bullying incidents, isnt there a complete solution? This made Zhou Huan a little worried. was just running, and suddenly found that there was a touch of white in a corner of the playground. White? Zhou Huan, who was thinking about something, reacted in the next second. The school uniforms of the students are all white, and there are individuals there! Chapter 188： Poor little nineteen on campus Chapter 188 In the faint morning light, the little girl sat there, feeling that the years were quiet. Seventeen years old is the best age, with a small face full of collagen, and the hair over the shoulders is gently gathered behind the head, tied into a high ponytail. The thin little girl, with a straight back, made everyone feel distressed. Reacted what he was thinking, Zhou Huan was stunned for a moment, and the steps under his feet were also chaotic. Feeling an abnormal heartbeat, Zhou Huan felt that he might be paying more attention to Ruan Ruan recently, and his heartbeat also became abnormal. This is his student. After seeing it, what the **** is the abnormal heartbeat? frowned, trying to suppress all the weird feelings in his heart, Zhou Huan slowed down and walked over gently. Ruan Ruan was reading a scene in a low voice, and it involved a few grammars from the first year of high school, so it wasn''t too difficult. At least Zhou Huan after graduation, still did not return these to the teacher. The little girl read very carefully, and did not feel him coming, Zhou Huan was not in a hurry to call someone, and simply stood by her side and listened quietly. The little girl''s voice is very soft, just like her name, she is soft and soft, a cute little one. Although the pronunciation of was wrong in some places, she quickly reacted to it herself, and then repeated the corresponding sentence twice. Until she is satisfied, she will write down her mispronounced words and sentences in the notebook at hand. Then read the next paragraph. The little girl is very serious, with a slightly drooping profile, white and watery, and the beauty makes people feel heartbroken. In the most beautiful morning light, the most beautiful little girl. When he realized that he actually stared at a student''s profile, Zhou Huan panicked for a moment. Lightly pursed his lips, Zhou Huan''s complexion changed a bit, and after a long time, he slowly restrained his thoughts: "Wrong." "Huh?" Ruan Ruan was startled, and subconsciously looked up in the direction of the voice. It was already 7 o''clock in the morning, the sun rose slowly, and the morning light from the horizon slowly sprinkled on the earth and everyone''s body. Ruan Ruan turned his head like this, and saw Zhou Huan walking in the thousands of morning light. For a moment, Ruan Ruan thought he saw Ji Fuzhou from the previous world. Ji Fuzhou would often stand beside his imperial case, staring at her quietly. Until he can''t wait any longer, he will keep coming to be himself. I occasionally turned my head to the side, and in the candlelight of the room, Ji Fuzhou''s smiling face was amazingly beautiful. After reacting, he actually thought of the people from the previous world. The little fox was moved, and the next second he put his mind away and smiled sweetly at Zhou Huan: "What''s wrong?" Ruan Ruan certainly knew that she had read it wrong, and even if Zhou Huan didn''t mention it, she would have reacted to it herself. Now the other party pointed out that Ruan Ruan didnt mind giving the other party steps. "This word, the accent is on the back, not the front." Zhou Huan didn''t know why he suddenly spoke out when he heard the word was wrong. After reacting, he was only slightly startled, and then he turned to the little girl, his smart eyes, but he was still a little flustered for no reason. After a while, he recovered. In the face of English, which is not his major, he is willing to give some pointers. Zhou Huan knew that Ruan Ruan''s foundation was not good and his foundation was too poor. Even if a person worked very hard, there were some things that could not be achieved without hard work. With her current grades, it is impossible to get a good undergraduate degree. Reluctantly take a major, maybe you can''t even choose a major. Chapter 189： Poor twenty on campus Chapter 189 Zhou Huan comforted himself, but he was entrusted by his mother, so he took more care of Ruan Ruan, but he didn''t have any special thoughts. Just really not? I''m afraid Zhou Huan himself can''t tell. After all, he is a former scholar, even if the corresponding major is not this one, but for Zhou Huan, the knowledge of the first year of high school is still too childish. Therefore, with his guidance, Ruan Ruans basic knowledge of the first year of high school was absorbed faster. The little fox''s brain is spinning too fast, and the knowledge that has been passed through once can almost be absorbed as his own. Wait until the college entrance examination and go through it again, basically everything is solid. But in order not to scare Zhou Huan, Ruan Ruan deliberately slowed down his speed. This morning, everything seems to be the same, but everything seems to be a little different. I don''t know what method Zhou Huan used, but Guo Xin and her son-in-law didn''t come to trouble Ruan Ruan again. Ruan Ruan went to get out of class very calmly. After class, he went to self-study, went to self-study, went to bed, got up early and studied English with Zhou Huan. "This teacher Zhou is amazing. Those scumbags don''t bother their father anymore." 9488 sighed when he saw that the week had passed peacefully. "Huh." In response, Ruan Ruan just laughed softly and said no more, and continued to do his math paper with his head down. Ruan Ruan is very good at inferring others, and he is very talented in mathematics. Therefore, this subject progresses the fastest, and sometimes Zhou Huan can''t answer the questions she throws. The mathematics knowledge of the first and second graders of high school, but in a week, I have used the time of evening self-study to finish swallowing. In the third year of high school, it is being strengthened recently. Language is the foundation, and Ruan Ruan can handle it by himself without the need for guidance from others. In English, Zhou Huan helps himself to study every morning recently. With help, you can progress faster than when you understand it. After all, there were some things that I didnt understand, so I needed to keep it for later to check the information and look up the dictionary. But with Zhou Huan, it is different. Those seemingly troublesome problems, Zhou Huan can always find a way to solve them quickly. What Ruan Ruan didn''t know was that recently, in order to teach Ruan Ruan English, Zhou Huan picked up all the English that he had not used for a long time. Before going to bed every night, after preparing lessons, I dared to take the initiative to help Ruan Ruan with tuition the next day. The week passed quickly, and the week was uneventful. Guo Xin and her little sister are quite honest, and they didn''t come for any trouble. Except for Xia Yi. This week, Xia Yi would often quietly look at Ruan Ruan. This girl who used to be in the class and had almost no sense of presence. may be because of his good performance recently, and he has become a good friend with Zhao Jie again. The little one who used to be unremarkable has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Xia Yi is naturally one of them. Seeing Ruan Ruan, who was originally thin, suddenly became the attention of the whole class, and he didn''t even want to take another look at him, Xia Yi began to become a little gloomy. Even once Ruan Ruan happened to pass by his position, he heard him say: "Not abiding by the way of women." Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? felt that this cannon fodder was sick, so Ruan Ruan was too lazy to talk to him. In this regard, Xia Yi became even more gloomy, and from time to time he secretly observed Ruan Ruan. "Come to the small woods for private study, I have something to tell you." Ruan Ruan suddenly received a small note during the last half of the private study. The neat handwriting and neat layout make it look like Guo Xin and those little sisters. But it cannot be denied that they will not hire ghostwriting. was just the boy who handed the note, Xia Yi''s deskmate. When he handed it over, he looked at Ruan Ruan with a meaningful look. Chapter 190： Poor twenty-one on campus Chapter 190 Ruan Ruan took 30 seconds to analyze it, and felt that the possibility that this note was written by Guo Xin''s group was not high. According to Little Fox''s secret observation and analysis, Guo Xin''s group was only temporarily honest. It is estimated that he is still holding on to his ultimate move. But don''t worry, if it''s really dishonest, it''s not too much trouble to teach the little spicy chickens to be human. Since it''s not Guo Xin''s group, then who is it? Ruan raised her eyebrows softly, she stopped thinking about it, threw the small note on the bookshelf, and began to write the question again. The math book has been reviewed until the third year of high school. Finally able to keep up with the big progress. In fact, the senior three courses are already over now, and there are less than 2 months before the college entrance examination. If the senior three courses have not been finished, it will be interesting. What everyone is doing most now is reviewing, brushing papers, and teachers courses, and most of them also take everyone to brush the papers, and then solve everyones difficult problems. Ruan Ruan didn''t care too much, and went straight to the bedroom after the evening self-study. Good night''s sleep. The next day is Saturday, and the school only has one day off on Sunday, so students should buy daily necessities and tidy up. All the other six days are in normal classes, even if it is self-study, the school must ensure that they are in the classroom. Because there are people studying around, it will be more efficient. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to get up early to brush up on English. After all, the wisher still has a wish: I hope Zhou Huan is happy. If the distance is far, how can I help him to be happy? But recently Ruan Ruan has not seen a teacher of the right age who can be introduced to Zhou Huan, which makes Ruan Ruan a little embarrassed. It''s just that the most important thing at the moment is his own college entrance examination. Zhou Huan''s matter, when he goes to college and has more time, it is not impossible to solve it. After getting up, when I went to the public washroom with my toiletries, I happened to pass the north window of the corridor. It was dark outside, and the ground was a lot wet. It rained last night. Right now, it''s still drizzling outside, and it''s been raining all the time, so it might not be good to go to the playground. I was showered, and there was no obvious light, so it was not suitable. After a simple wash, Ruan Ruan went back to the bedroom, found a mobile phone that was not often used, and sent a WeChat message to Zhou Huan. The familiarity level of the two has improved this week, so I added WeChat friends, but Ruan Ruan usually asks questions on it more often. The two hardly chat. For fear that Zhou Huan would go over to tutor himself with homework today, Ruan Ruan hurriedly sent Zhou Huan a WeChat message early. said it was raining today, so I didnt go to morning class. Zhou Huan returned very quickly, just three words. understood. Ruan Ruan didn''t think about it anymore. Although he couldn''t go out to study, the light in the corridor was actually pretty good. Ruan Ruan didnt like to be in the corridor before. One was that there was no place to sit, and the other was occasionally crowded and not quiet enough. But today is not the time to be picky, since he got up, he has no intention of lying back, so Ruan Ruan took the book and looked in the corridor. Its just that compared to being casual in the playground, its inconvenient to speak out in the corridor. It wasn''t until after 7:30 that Ruan Ruan packed up his books and went straight to the cafeteria to eat, and then went to the classroom. As a result, as soon as he entered the classroom, he was blocked by people. "Ruan Ruan." A slightly stout arm directly blocked Ruan Ruan''s way, along with a slightly angry voice. Chapter 191： Poor 22 on campus Chapter 191 The Poor Twenty-two "Huh?" Ruan Ruan raised her delicate face and looked at the man who was blocking her with a slightly impatient brow. Xia Yi''s deskmate, the boy who passed a note to him yesterday. It may be that Ruan Ruan''s aura released at a certain moment was too strong, so that the boy named Sun Qiang subconsciously took a step back. After realizing that he was a bit embarrassed, Sun Qiang''s expression became a little complicated, and then he lowered his voice and asked, "Why didn''t you go to the appointment last night? Do you know that Xia Yi will wait until 10 o''clock for you, and the lights in the bedroom will be turned off. When he went back, it suddenly rained heavily and he got a fever." Sun Qiang''s expression was not good-looking, and what he said was also thorny, with a somewhat aggressive meaning. Little Fox was not very happy when he heard this. Her eyebrows were lightly twisted, Ruan Ruan''s voice was still soft and weak, just like her name, but the words she said were clear and very piercing: "Why should I go to the appointment, Xia Yi is ill in the rain and has a relationship with me. What''s the matter? Did I force him to get in the rain? Or did I say where to tie the person and not let him go back?" Having said this, Ruan Ruan paused for a while, and then continued: "His legs don''t grow on me." After he finished speaking, he avoided Sun Qiang''s arm and returned directly to his position. The seat next to you is a scumbag. Naturally, he will not come so early. He comes in every day at the point of class. Ruan Ruan retorted and made Sun Qiang a big red face. Last night, Xia Yi waited for more than an hour, but no one came. He may be a little stubborn in his bones. The more Ruan Ruan doesn''t come, the more he competes. As a result, it started to rain around 9:30 p.m., and it was very heavy at the beginning. Xia Yi was drenched in the rain, and stubbornly refused to go back. In the end, the two boys in the same dormitory couldn''t stand it any longer and pulled them back directly. Although Xia Yi is handsome and handsome, he is very thin and his physique is not very good. It was raining last night, so I simply cleaned up and went to sleep. As soon as he woke up in the morning, Sun Qiang found out that he had a fever and sent him to the infirmary in time. Fortunately, the fever was not high. He received injections and medicines, and now he has been arranged to rest in the dormitory. But Sun Qiang, who knew what happened last night, was worthless for Xia Yi. So I stopped people when I came here in the morning, but Ruan Ruan scolded him like this, which extinguished a lot of arrogance. However, he was not a naughty boy. After being bored for a long time, he finally said: "They are all classmates. Do you just watch him get sick and ignore it?" Sun Qiang''s thoughts were probably very naive. He felt that since Ruan Ruan liked Xia Yi, when Xia Yi was ill, it was her chance to express herself. But how could Ruan Ruan remain unmoved? is simply too unscrupulous. "You are also a classmate, and I didn''t see you taking care of him without class." Ruan Ruan laughed at Sun Qiang''s words, and didn''t intend to pay attention. But there are so many students in the classroom watching lively, and the other one, Ruan Ruan doesn''t intend to have any confusion with Xia Yi. is just a weak chicken hamster, and the little fox does not look down on it. Now Sun Qiang has a kind of meaning to separate the words, Ruan Ruan thinks this is an opportunity to clarify. So, I didnt intend to speak, but now I suddenly said something with a chuckle. "You, don''t you like him, you should take care of him at this time." Sun Qiang was stupid, but he couldn''t be angry with Xia Yi, so he murmured for a long time, and finally said abruptly. Thank you for the reward from the little angel Lingdove~ Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a collection~ Chapter 192： Poor little twenty-three on campus Chapter 192 "what" "Yo~~~" When Sun Qiang said this, the students who were eating melon showed their eyes watching the play. At the same time, some boys whistled and made some strange noises. Zhao Jie spent more time reading in the morning, and is still on her way. The good classmates who played with Ruan Ruan in the class can be said to be gone. The original owner has a dull personality. Although she looks good, she always has her head down and her waist down. She looks unconfident and doesn''t like to talk, so it is difficult to make friends. In addition, her grades were not good, she was often bullied by Guo Xin''s people, and no one dared to approach her. Ruan Ruan at this time can be said to be fighting alone. If it were the little girl who made the wish, Im afraid she wouldnt be able to stand such cold violence and moral kidnapping, right? Thinking of this, the little fox snorted lightly and looked at Sun Qiang with a sarcasm that couldn''t be ignored: "I like it? Who said I like him? But the school has rules, not to fall in love early, and the college entrance examination is still two months away. I hope that classmate Sun will not say words that make people misunderstood, so as not to look bad on everyone''s face." Ruan Ruan said this quite rudely. The students in the class had probably never seen Ruan Ruan who spoke so loudly and had a hard attitude. For a while, the cacophony became less. Everyone looked at Ruan Ruan and then at Sun Qiang, their eyes changed, but no one made a sound first. Sun Qiang''s face was very ugly when he was scolded. He originally wanted to stand out for Xia Yiqiang, but now he was scolded for not being in the first place, and now he is also annoyed: "You don''t like it, write Xia Yi''s name on the paper, and now deny it, you Shameless." Sun Qiang was very angry, his voice was rough, and his eyes were a bit sinister. "Write people''s names on paper, just like it?" Ruan Ruan just put her arms around her chest and asked in a very calm way. Without waiting for Sun Qiang to refute, Ruan Ruan sighed and said: "Then this misunderstanding is really big, but I think Xia Yi is a good name, so I wrote two more strokes, and it can make people misunderstood." Having said this, Ruan Ruan smiled softly, her eyes were clear, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. The poor little guy who kept his head down and kept silent in the past, now his brows and eyes are slightly raised and his confident and bright appearance has made many boys in the class straighten their eyes and have some different ideas in their hearts. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and after laughing, he continued: "I have never liked Xia Yi, and I am very grateful to him for giving me the topic before. It''s better to talk about this matter today, so as to save everyone from misunderstanding. It''s delayed Xia Yi, and as for him being sick..." Speaking of this, Ruan Ruan paused again, bowed his head slightly, and seemed a little embarrassed. Under the watchful eyes of his classmates, he spoke slowly, with a clear voice: "I feel very sad, but I''m not his parents, I''m afraid it is I can''t afford to take care of him." Ruan Ruan said it politely. After all, I once gave a topic for myself, so I should be polite. Its just the second half, if you have to be vulgar, its probably like: Im not his parent, Im used to him, and I still take care of him? face? Sun Qiang is not stupid, he understood it all at once. A face flushed red, and for a while he didn''t know how to refute, and finally he could only sit back in his seat sullenly. After seeing the other students, they exchanged glances with their friends, and then returned to their positions. Thank you Lingyi little angel for the reward~ Chapter 193： Poor 24 on campus Chapter 193 Xia Yi did not go back to the dormitory after the evening self-study, but waited for Ruan Ruan in the grove of the playground, but Ruan Ruan let go of the pigeons and got sick in the rain. The news of , like a sudden growth of wings, spread not only in the third year of high school, but also among the students in the first and second grades of high school. Many teachers also took this news as a typical negative example, and warned the children of the first and second high school, dont fall in love early, and now they have tossed their bodies into it. That''s less than two months before the college entrance examination! Guo Xin was beaten and threatened by Zhou Huan, and the past two days have been exceptionally quiet. Of course, she just held back temporarily. did not let Ruan Ruan mean. In her opinion, a gas bag, really dare to resist her? It''s just that she doesn''t have enough manpower, or the little followers behind her are too unsatisfactory. Guo Xin has been contacting those gangsters in the society recently, and wants them to help teach Ruan Ruan a lesson. After all, it was a day off on Sunday, and Ruan Ruan must have gone out to buy things. At that time, he was blocked outside the school, and no one dared to interfere. Guo Xin couldn''t believe it. At that time, Ruan Ruan could still have dozens of dozen? Originally planned this in his heart, but Guo Xin couldn''t sit still when he heard that Xia Yi was in the dormitory because Ruan Ruan was sick and didn''t have class. Guo Xin and Ruan Ruan are not in the same class, but in the fourth class next door. Guo Xin didn''t know why he fell in love with Xia Yi and thought he was good. So after hearing that Ruan Ruan likes Xia Yi, he will be so cruel. Now that this news has reached her ears, is it still good? Teach Ruan Ruan a small matter, she already has a plan anyway. But Xia Yi was sick in the bedroom with no one to take care of... Guo Xin couldn''t sit still anymore. She usually skipped classes. The teacher also turned a blind eye to those students who just wanted to get in until graduation and then had arrangements at home. can''t control it. After all, there is such a big official on his head, what should he do? Guo Xin grabbed one of his little boys and skipped class in order to go to the dormitory to take care of Xia Yi. The management of male and female dormitories is relatively strict. Although Guo Xin has the aura of the director''s father, it is not easy to enter the boys'' dormitory. After all, the uncle of the dormitory does not recognize your bureau chief. Therefore, Guo Xin brought a valet to cover her. The little valet also performed well, and he brushed the presence of the uncle downstairs one after another, until the uncle was full of gold stars. Then Guo Xin went upstairs quietly. Ruan Ruan is in self-study. There are basically no classes on weekends. Occasionally, a teacher will come to brush two sets of papers. Last week was English, and this week it was Zhou Huan, a math teacher. Zhou Huan is young and handsome, and is very liked by some little girls. So, when it was his turn to teach, everyone was very obedient. At this time, there was only the sound of rustling writing papers in the classroom, but Ruan Ruan discovered through the remote live broadcast of 9488 that Guo Xin was so bold and went to the boys'' dormitory. This is interesting. "Find an angle, take a candid photo, start from Guo Xin entering Xia Yi''s dormitory, and record a short paragraph." Ruan Ruan thought for a while, and then gave 9488 an order. 9488 didn''t know what Ruan Ruan wanted to do, but these school bullies really hated them, and 9488 didn''t look down on them either. So, record, must record! Ruan Ruan has made the fastest progress in mathematics recently, but in one week, he has completed all three years of high school mathematics. At this time, facing Zhou Brush Paper, it is handy and quick to start. Chapter 194： Poor little twenty-five on campus Chapter 194 Zhou Huan walked over to Ruan Ruan without realizing it, and looked at her graceful handwriting, which filled the paper bit by bit, and his mind was a little dizzy. didn''t know what Ruan Ruan had written, but just stood there, looking at the little girl''s soft top of hair, and fell into contemplation. After Zhou Huan reacted, he almost lost his face. How could he have such an idea? This is my own student. Zhou Huan was frightened by all kinds of sweet thoughts that he had just for a moment. And the target was his own student, Zhou Huan despised himself a bit in his heart. After calming down his breath, he carefully looked at Ruan Ruan''s paper. This time, a lot of typical problems have been collected in the set of papers. As the college entrance examination is getting closer and closer, the school will naturally pay more attention. All kinds of difficult and miscellaneous papers will be collected and given to the students to experience. The college entrance examination may not be so difficult, but what if? No one can predict what will happen in the future. Therefore, the school set is more complicated and more difficult week by week. But they are all classic question types. Once you learn one, and encounter the same question type, you can almost draw inferences from each other, and you will quickly understand. This time the math paper was written by Zhou Huan and two other math teachers. Zhou Huan had never read the big questions at the back. He was only responsible for the selection and filling in the blanks. Now Ruan Ruan''s question will cover the following big questions, those typical problems. Rao was Zhou Huan who was good at mathematics, and he had to carefully examine the questions before writing. Ruan Ruan also reviewed the questions, but at a very fast speed, and then began to write, without even writing a simple deduction formula on the draft. Zhou Huan was a little surprised. Of course, what surprised him was not only Ruan Ruan''s speed, but also his problem-solving ideas. is completely different from him! Ruan Ruan used a very simple and clear way of solving the problem. After writing, the scroll surface is very neat, but the answer is no problem. Seeing this, Zhou Huan''s expression changed. I couldn''t help thinking of the recent week when I tutored Ruan Ruan in English every morning. Before reading this set of papers, Zhou Huan didn''t feel it, but after reading it, he realized that Ruan Ruan''s progress was too fast. When I first saw Ruan Ruan, Zhou Huan remembered that Ruan Ruan was still reading English books in high school. But yesterday, the two of them were already discussing the English book for the second year of high school. Even if it is to consolidate the foundation, it is not so fast, right? Zhou Huan felt as if he had dug up a treasure, and a burst of joy and secret sweetness surged in his heart unconsciously. Reacted, the unseen sweetness in his heart, Zhou Huan suppressed the complicated thoughts in his heart, slowly walked a few steps forward, and continued to look at the papers of other classmates. The boy sitting in Ruan Ruan''s front seat was secretly relieved. Although he said that his grades were not good, and he had no intention of cheating, but the teacher stood by his side, he was really nervous! The test time for the set is one and a half hours. After , Zhou Huan motioned everyone to study for a while, waiting for the normal closing time on Saturday. Then he took the paper and left. The students who had just finished a subject gave a small cheer. When Zhou Huan came into the office with the paper in his hand, he happened to hear another teacher complaining to the head teacher of the fourth class. "Mr. Pei, why don''t you go to the dormitory and take a look. I don''t know if I saw it wrong." The female teacher stood in front of the fourth class teacher and said with some embarrassment. Chapter 195： Poor little twenty-six on campus Chapter 195 "What''s the matter?" Zhou Huan looked at Teacher Pei, the head teacher of the fourth class, and then at the female teacher. The female teacher is teaching history for classes one to three. At this time, her eyebrows are slightly frowned, and she is obviously a little helpless or tangled. Teacher Pei''s expression was even more indescribable and complicated. "Mr. Li said that Guo Xin seems to have entered the boys'' dormitory." Mr. Pei reluctantly explained to Zhou Huan, and then returned to his place to get some things, ready to go to the boys'' dormitory. In fact, Guo Xin''s affairs, he is not prepared to take care of it. With such a big bureau chief on top of it, he was afraid that he would overrule too much and affect his promotion and future. But you can''t ignore it when you see it... Zhou Huan was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the girls are so bold now. The news that Xia Yi was ill in the rain had spread among the students, and their teachers naturally knew about it. Therefore, Zhou Huan can obviously understand what Guo Xin is going to do. But he''s not the head teacher, he doesn''t care about these things, so he nodded and responded with some surprise: "Are all the students now so bold?" Mr. Pei was a little helpless, shook his head and went to the dean, thinking that the two of them should go there together. When Mr. Pei and the dean arrived, Guo Xin was holding Xia Yi''s hand and talking about his love there. Then, the bedroom door opened. Guo Xin subconsciously looked back, but after just one look, her whole body became cold. Although he has been the king of the school for so long, he is still afraid of teachers. Although the family dotes on her, she still knows that she respects the teacher at the very least. And she also knows that once the trouble is too much, the teachers in these schools are not completely without background. In case of a big trouble, then her father''s official position may not be preserved. Guo Xin has always been in control of the size, which is why Zhou Huan threatened her to use it. But now you are in the boys'' dormitory, grabbing a boy''s hand, but being caught by the teacher? Guo Xin froze in place, Xia Yi was burning badly, he was already tired of being entangled by Guo Xin for a long time. Although Guo Xin''s growth is not bad, but he can''t study well, and Xia Yi doesn''t appreciate it at all. Coupled with the secret superiority of the boy, when he thought that the beautiful Ruan Ruan liked him, he didn''t want to take another look at Guo Xin at all. At this time, when he saw the teacher coming, and he was still his head teacher, Xia Yi seemed to see a savior: "Teacher, help." Xia Yi didn''t know how to get rid of Guo Xin, so he could only cry out for help. Teacher Pei''s face changed slightly, slightly embarrassed. But the dean was used to it, so he said coldly, "Guo Xin." Guo Xin was so frightened that she quickly stood up. Although her expression was a little restrained, her heart didn''t have much ups and downs. Her mother spoiled her, and her father didn''t care much about her affairs, so even if she came to her parents, she was not afraid. Xia Yi is good enough, Guo Xin thinks that her mother should also think that this boy is good, anyway, she can''t go to university, the family has arranged a way back, go abroad to spend a round of gold, and then develop after returning. Study is of no great use to her at all. So now that he was arrested, the restraint on the face was just a subconscious reaction, but there was no turbulence in his heart. Chapter 196： Poor little twenty-seven on campus Chapter 196 Ruan Ruan sat in the classroom for self-study, seemingly casually flipping through the history book, but his mind was spinning fast, absorbing this knowledge carefully. At the same time, I can do two things at the same time, watching the remote live broadcast of 9488. In the boys'' bedroom, Guo Xin seemed to be shivering, but there was no change in the bottom of his eyes. "Look, if you know what''s wrong and don''t know how to change it, someone has to teach her how to be a human being." Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan chuckled and complained to 9488. 9488 also felt that Guo Xin was so stubborn that there was no need for influence. Therefore, it is rare that it did not jump out and say something about the spicy chicken and fox eating jujube pills, but responded in agreement: "Yes." Ruan Ruan didn''t want to read more, anyway, even if he called his parents, Guo Xin was not afraid. But Xia Yi''s illness is not without gain. For example, the sesame-sized scandal between himself and Xia Yi can finally be clarified. Although it is said that the wisher is actually a little girlish, plus those inferiority complexes in his bones, so he will have a little idea about the gentle Xia Yi. But it is limited to this. The wisher is very clear about his situation and knows that he is not qualified to talk about it at all. Therefore, those slender and careful thoughts are just pressed in my heart, and then I write the name twice on the paper uncontrollably. Now Ruan Ruan is here, the first thing is not to solve this sesame-sized scandal, but to solve the bullying thing first. But the matter with Xia Yi will be resolved sooner or later. I just happened to meet it now, which is actually pretty good. Guo Xin''s follow-up disposal, as expected, is nothing to do with it. After Guo''s mother came, she first said a good word, and then said that she would educate her daughter. The teacher in class 4 was already numb, and listening to Guo''s mother talking there, he responded with a good-natured sentence, and then sent the person away. Guo''s mother coaxed her baby girl to buy clothes and bags as soon as she took people out of the campus. She didn''t take the previous things to heart at all. "How can there be such a mother?" After watching the remote live broadcast, 9488 was so angry that the current fluctuated. Although 9488 is only an intelligent AI, he also knows that a loving mother has many ruined children, and Guo''s mother is just harming her daughter! Not thinking about it, not changing it, and letting her develop like this, it''s no wonder Guo Xin is not crooked. In this regard, Ruan Ruan was silent for a while, and then said with a smile: "Have pity on the hearts of parents in the world." The Guo family was not as beautiful as it is now in the early years. When Guo Xin was a child, the Guo family was once very poor. It was only later that Guo''s mother became ruthless and went to the sea to do business, and then she made a fortune. Then she managed to win over the relationship, and asked someone to send gifts, which pushed Guo''s father to a high position. Guo''s mother''s business has been booming again, and Guo''s father has also risen to a high position. Naturally, it is unreasonable to spoil this daughter, who was particularly pitiful when she was a child, and who had never enjoyed happiness. It''s just that it''s too much. The Guo family''s parents are really not supporting their daughter, but slowly eroding Guo Xin''s last conscience until the final depravity. is not to say that enjoyment is not good, but while enjoying, she cannot ignore her spiritual education. Although she cannot be turned into a useful person, at least she cannot be turned into a social scourge. It''s just a pity, the Guo family''s parents obviously did not have such a consciousness. Saturday passes quickly, Sunday is a day off for school. Students whose homes are relatively close will choose to bring home a large or small bag on this day, wash and change them, and take some money from home by the way, and start a new life next week. Ruan Ruans home is far away, it takes more than an hour by car, and there is another train in the middle. It took almost two hours to walk down. The school will be in normal class tomorrow morning. If Ruan Ruan goes back, he needs to go back in the morning and come back in the evening. Otherwise, come back early on Monday morning, too late. Rather than tossing around like this, its better to sit in the bedroom and read more books. And even if he went home, Ruan Ruan might not get much money. Mother Ruan is soft and boneless, but she is still a little smart, knowing that the money she earned will be taken home by that man. Therefore, after earning money every month, he would first come to school to give Ruan Ruan some living expenses. One month, she keeps the rest. Thank you for the reward from the little angel Linxia Weimeng~ Thank you all the little angels for your support~ Chapter 197： Poor 28 on campus Chapter 197 Its just that he kept it for himself, and who took it away in the end is really a different story. Early on Sunday morning, Ruan Ruan got up normally, and then went to the playground to read a book by the light. If it''s getting brighter and earlier today, that little street light doesn''t actually have much use. It''s just a habit to nest here. Zhou Huan still runs every day, and has no plans to go home after the weekend. Seeing that little girl reappearing after a day, Zhou Huan''s heart suddenly stabilized. After realizing that he was getting more and more abnormal, Zhou Huan pursed his lips lightly, not knowing whether he should come forward or not. The closer he got, the more he could not control the dark thoughts in his heart. I want to hold this self-motivated and thorny rose in my arms, I want her... When Zhou Huan reacted, he had already stopped and walked behind Ruan Ruan, but after he stopped, he didn''t make a sound. It seems that he can''t bear to disturb the little girl anymore, but what makes Zhou Huan feel annoyed and embarrassed is... He almost reacted. The lower body is half soft and half hard. If he hadn''t responded rationally in time, he didn''t know if he would lose his temper. Feeling that this kind of self is too wrong, Zhou Huan frowned, still didn''t speak, turned around and walked away slowly. The little fox''s senses are very keen, and she naturally knew it early when Zhou Huan came over. Just come and go? 9488 didn''t dare to say it, it seemed to have seen just now, Zhou Huan''s lower body was about to rise. It thinks he might be blind! Ruan Ruan didn''t think much about it, since Zhou Huan didn''t want to counsel any more, she didn''t force it. Anyway, after the college entrance examination, she can let go of herself, and she can do it without any scruples whether it is by herself or by holding a red line for Zhou Huan. So, there is no rush now. Ruan Ruan didn''t know Zhou Huan''s thoughts for the time being. I learned English by heart in the morning. In the morning, I took the toiletries and went straight out to take a bath. There is no place to take a bath inside the high school. Students go out to take a bath when they need to take a vacation. Although taking a shower a week is really intolerable, but it was when I was a student. Enjoyment is not the first, learning is. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. Ruan Ruan took something and went to cut his hair first. The wisher has long hair that goes past the shoulders and usually wears a high ponytail. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to waste time on combing and washing her hair, so she cut her hair into a neat short haircut. Then went to take a shower. The short hair just washed, with wet water vapor, with Ruan''s soft and delicate face, and the little fox''s lip-smoke smile, actually carried a somewhat inexplicable evil spirit. Zhou Huan didn''t go home on weekends, but he still had some daily cleaning. So, he also came to take a bath in the morning, originally planning to go out to buy something. But after seeing a familiar figure, Zhou Huan couldn''t control his steps. Although Ruan Ruan cut her hair, Zhou Huan felt that he seemed to recognize the soul in the body. With just one glance, you can recognize that person, even if it is just a back, even if the other person has cut his hair. Zhou Huan told himself that he could no longer sink like this. That is his own student, his thoughts are too dirty. But his footsteps were uncontrollable and followed. When Ruan Ruan went back to school, he took a small road. This small road needs to pass through an alley, and there is a bad surveillance at the end of the alley. The rest are all dead ends. Chapter 198： The little poor twenty-nine on campus Chapter 198 Ruan Ruan guessed that Guo Xin was holding her back. So on the way back to school, I deliberately chose a path that was beneficial to the other party. Ruan Ruan wanted to see if Guo Xin could not be fooled? If Guo Xin doesn''t bother the wisher again after the little fox arrives, then the little fox is willing to kindly let her go. At least not move her until the college entrance examination. But Guo Xin doesn''t seem to be very obedient, and always wants to trouble her. Then some things must be resolved before the college entrance examination. It would not be very good to avoid affecting your college entrance examination. This is the first time for the little fox to take the college entrance examination. He is nervous and pays special attention to it. No one can disturb you. Therefore, it is better to solve this kind of little thing that is not very obedient. Ruan Ruan deliberately chose a particularly remote path to walk, Zhou Huan quietly followed behind, but he frowned subconsciously when he saw this road. A girl who doesn''t even have a companion, dares to take such a path? Although Zhou Huan had seen Ruan Ruan''s fighting power in the woods at night. But that''s just a campus. Zhou Huan frowned in disapproval. He was about to go up to stop the person, but when he was walking in a different way, an accident occurred. Snapped! With the sound of a stick hitting the ground, more than a dozen social youths with hair dyed red, green and yellow jumped out. The young people are not too old, they are estimated to be 24 or 5 years old, all dyed with miscellaneous hair, wearing ripped jeans or sweaters. Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes moved slightly, and he clicked on the quantity. 12 people. Guo Xin really looks down on her. Thinking of this, there was a sinister smile on the corner of his lips. 12 people, some with sticks and some with knives. Zhou Huan followed behind to see this scene, and his eyebrows jumped up. Actually holding a knife, at first glance, it is not from the school, but from those **** in the society. "Yo, the girl looks so punctual, come and come, come and show me." One of the red hairs was probably the leader, walking in the front, holding a big knife in his hand, he smiled smugly, Then speak up. Mouth full of yellow teeth and exudes some kind of bad breath, looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, evil and dark. The little fox was almost blinded by his yellow teeth. "Don''t people in today''s society brush their teeth?" The little fox complained to 9488 in his consciousness. 9488 elegantly messed up his current, and then reminded: "Your lovely Teacher Zhou is behind you." So, don''t play too much, it''s not interesting if you take it off. "Want me to accompany you?" Ruan Ruan crossed her arms around her chest and looked at the person opposite her with a smile on her face. Hongmao was almost dizzy by the little girl''s beautiful and delicate smile. After thinking of her task, she hurriedly kept her steps steady: "Ah, come here, or brother will just take this knife and cut a hole in you. , when the time comes, you have to obey if you don''t." In the end, he was fierce and vicious. It''s just that he is already thin and has yellow teeth. It''s not scary like this, but it''s a full score for disgusting people. "What do you want to do, this is near the school." Zhou Huan observed secretly, first quietly called the police, and then jumped out. Although he is actually a scum with negative combat power, but he is a teacher. Since he has seen it, he naturally wants to protect his students! So, even if you can''t fight at all, you still want to jump out and maintain it. Chapter 199： Poor 30 on campus Chapter 199 "Yo yo yo, war five scum." 9488 saw Zhou Huan jumping out, and sang a song in his consciousness. The little fox snorted lightly, and then turned his head to look at Zhou Huan, who had come to his side. White shirt, beige trousers, if you are a wisher, you will be deeply moved by this scene, maybe even moved. Girls'' favorite white shirt in their Huaichun age, elegant man, Zhou Huan can already get full marks. Unfortunately, Zhou Huan met a little fox who had been practicing for thousands of years. He was not too moved by the scene of the hero saving the beauty. After all, the group of weak chickens on the opposite side cant help but fight, it doesnt matter if there is Zhou Huan or not. But since Zhou Huan is here, it''s actually not bad. There are some things, I am afraid that there is no good effect if you do it yourself, but if you replace it with Zhou Huan, it will not be so. Original Zhou Huan was entrusted by his mother to take care of her, but if he saw the scenes where she was struggling, he would still be touched. "Yo, little white face." The little **** are not afraid of any school. This place is far away from the school, hundreds of meters. So, the red-haired boy smiled and began to tease Zhou Huan. The other miscellaneous hairs followed suit. "Brothers, follow your brother to eat meat. First tie up that little white face. If you have a good bite, I won''t stop it, but this girl''s first time, her brother is wrapped." Hongmao ignored Zhou Huan''s anger at all. With a face that changed color, he greeted the younger brothers under his hands to start. As soon as these words came out, Zhou Huan''s expression changed again. Obviously did not expect that they still dare to covet his little daisy, this is simply unbearable! "Don''t go too far! I''ve already called the police!" Although Zhou Huan''s eyes were red with anger, his reason was still there. If you can fight, you won''t fight. If you can''t persuade them to quit, you should at least delay for a while and wait for the arrival of the police. "Yo, the police? I''m so afraid." Hong Mao was not afraid at all. Anyway, these people, who came in and out, came in and out, were familiar with the police station as if they were at home. Anyway, they didn''t do anything special, they could come out after a month or so, and they also took care of the meals, so they didn''t think there was anything wrong. Being threatened by Zhou Huan at this time, he laughed collectively, and then approached Zhou Huan and Ruan Ruan. Zhou Huan stopped directly in front of Ruan Ruan, no matter if he could fight or not, his momentum could not lose. "Come on, grab Xiaobai''s face first!" Hong Mao was not interested in Xiao Juhua, so he called his brothers to come and catch Zhou Huan. Zhou Huan certainly couldn''t just follow them, so he subconsciously raised his hand to block the swinging wooden stick. boom! With a particularly loud noise, Zhou Huan only felt that his arm was sore and numb, and his bones seemed to be cracked. Enduring the pain, Zhou Huan broke down in a cold sweat. Although he was diligent in exercising, he didn''t know how to deal with fighting skills. Reluctantly know how to fight, or because when I was in school, I fought with boys from other schools for territory. As a result, when he turned around, he was beaten by Zhou''s father, and he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to fight again. Now encountering such a thing, Zhou Huan didn''t want those who hurt Ruan Ruan, so he could only block in front with his own body. Although, it is of no use. "Yo, Xiaobai''s face is quite strong, brothers, put on the rope and tie it up!" Hong Mao saw that Zhou Huan had been hit by a stick, but his face had not changed, his face darkened, and he shouted again. Chapter 200： Poor 31 on campus Chapter 200 Campus Little Poor Thirty-One "My people, you can also tie them if you want?" Just when the little stray hairs approached Zhou Huan with ropes and sticks, Ruan Ruan, who had been silent all the time, made a sound. ''s delicate and soft tone makes people feel crisp in their bones. Xiaohongmao only felt his body and mind shake, and half of his body almost lost consciousness, thinking that this transaction was really profitable. Death under the peony flower, it is also romantic to be a ghost. Not to mention such a delicate peony, he picked it, and he earned it. subconsciously swallowed his saliva, rubbed his hands together, and smiled in a very obscene manner: "Yo, the little girl can''t wait, it doesn''t matter, my brother hurts..." At the same time as was talking, Xiao Hongmao reached out and tried to pull Ruan Ruan in front of him. Zhou Huan stopped Ruan Ruan, but because he was hit by a stick just now, and other people approached him, he forced him to take a little position. Xiao Hongmao took advantage of this gap and reached out to grab it. Zhou Huan naturally saw this scene, but he just saw it, but he didn''t have time to fight back, which made Zhou Huan''s eyes hurt a lot: "Little Ruan." is not Ruan Ruan, nor Ruan Ruan, but Xiao Ruan. A gentle, frightened cry, with a hint of deep meaning that is indescribable. Ruan Ruan gave him an inexplicable look, and saw that he was only staring at himself, even letting the sticks swung by the people behind him ignore it, and the little fox sighed helplessly. "Isn''t he a fool." The little fox whispered quietly, and then with a flash, he quickly pulled Zhou Huan to his side. As for that little red-haired hand? Oh, wouldn''t it be too dirty if you fold it yourself? So, by the way, I slapped the stick of the little brother, and waved backhand. "Ow!" Xiao Hongmao was directly hit by the stick on the bone joint of his hand, and the pain of the bone breaking instantly made Xiao Hongmao scream. The whole person jumped and jumped, and the tears came down. After reacting, the bones of his hand might have been broken by Ruan Ruan''s stick, and Xiao Hongmao was angry: "Little bitch, Xiao B smashes, you can knock the hand of the young master, brothers, give it to me, Today we have a round with this little girl." Xiaohongmao shouted in pain. This alley is flanked by private houses to be renovated. It has been inhabited for a long time, and because this section of the road is not easy to walk, few people pass by. Now that there is such a big commotion, you know without seeing a single person for a long time, that group of thugs have been eyeing this place for a long time. And Ruan Ruan naturally wanted to give these people a chance. Facing the swarms of stray hairs, Ruan Ruan tilted his head, blew the sea on the side that he deliberately kept long, and smiled evilly: "It''s interesting." "Little Ruan, stay behind and let me come, the police should be here soon." Zhou Huan saw that all those people were on his way, and hurriedly stopped Ruan Ruan, trying to use his own body to block the harm. Zhou Huan was naturally not afraid that the police would not come. The eldest son of the Zhou family in Mingcheng personally called the police, how could the police station not come? So, the most important thing now is to procrastinate. As long as the police come, it will be safe. "Mr. Zhou, if some future problems are not resolved early, then these troubles will continue." Ruan Ruan did not have any emotions, but said such a sentence calmly. Ruan Ruan like made Zhou Huan somewhat incomprehensible. Just the next second, Zhou Huan felt that his three views seemed to be pressed and rubbed on the ground. The little girl was arrested? impossible! fight? nonexistent. Chapter 201： Poor 32 on campus Chapter 201 The Poor Campus Thirty-two This is completely a one-sided crush. Ruan Ruan holds a wooden stick, which is fast, ruthless and accurate, and strikes at the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Elbows, knee joints, lower back. Go down with a stick to ensure the kind of strength that will be unforgettable for the rest of your life. "Ahhhh..." "Ow..." "Fuck..." In less than five minutes in the alley, there was nothing but wailing and roaring, each more miserable than the other. Those little stray hairs are either lying on the ground or lying on the ground, and two others were knocked on the wall, which means they can''t get out. Anyway, he lay on his back for a long time and didn''t move much. He kept crying and scrambling for the ground, scolding his father and mother. And the little girl who unilaterally crushed a group of people, holding a wooden stick, stood lazily beside the wall, her head bowed slightly, not knowing what she was thinking. The noon sun lightly sprinkled into the alley and sprinkled on the girl''s body. The girl''s hair is cut short, and the distance is actually a bit indifferent. The specially long Liuhai in front of her head gently covered her eyebrows and eyes, and the girl''s expression was also covered. The girl was wearing simple jeans and a white sweater, except that the clothes were a little messy, everything was normal. Zhou Huan was pushed behind him for protection just now, a little distance from Ruan Ruan. Watching from a distance at this time, Zhou Huan only felt that his heart was beating faster than ever before. was heartbroken, but only for a moment. Although he told himself that it was his student, Zhou Huan couldn''t help but get caught up in it. Even if he spurned his own wickedness, Zhou Huan felt that instead of caring about those things, he might as well think about this girl who looked as beautiful as a goblin in front of him. Once he misses her, Zhou Huan doesn''t know whether he will like others in his life. Zhou Huan stared at Ruan Ruan with a good look, his breathing was a little short, and his eyes became more and more hot. In the next second, Ruan Ruanyi felt something and suddenly raised her head. The little girl''s clean face suddenly burst into a small smile. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and with those charming eyes, there was an indescribable enchanting aura. But Zhou Huan was delighted. The police finally arrived after the incident. There was no way, the distance was far, and they searched for this alley for a while before they arrived in time. The director came in person. For the case reported by the eldest son of the Zhou family, the director naturally came in person. Original Zhou Huan didn''t intend to care about these little hairs. But when the chief of the authorities asked about this incident, Zhou Huan suddenly remembered what the girl said before the fight. Some things, if not completely resolved, there will be endless troubles. Zhou Huan is not a fool, his mind reacts very quickly, he naturally knows that a group of gangsters can''t suddenly stare at Ruan Ruan. Then who would secretly have a different deal with these little gangsters. Guo Xin. That group of disobedient bear children. Original Zhou Huan thought it was a group of arrogant children who could be influenced. But now it seems that probation is unnecessary. hurts the person he likes, and if he doesn''t divide her, he is already a teacher after Zhou Huan, and his heart is much kinder. "They deliberately murdered." As Zhou Huan''s mind turned around, he had already thought about his words. Although he knew that those people''s knives might be uncut, but he was in no hurry. Can you not kill without cutting a blade? Sticks can still kill people. The little stray hairs were still screaming and screaming on the ground, and when the policemen picked them up one by one, they didn''t care. After hearing Zhou Huan''s words, he was completely stunned! Chapter 202： Poor 33 on campus Chapter 202 Campus Little Poor Thirty-Three "No, no, no!" Xiao Hongmao was in deep pain from the beating, and his bones were about to crack. Hearing this, he didn''t care about the pain, and immediately tried his best to deny it. He just bullied people and came out after a few days of detention, but he couldn''t afford such a big crime with intentional murder! "No, I didn''t kill anyone, I just wanted to teach them a lesson. The knife hasn''t been edged yet." Another little green hair quickly denied it. The police have spent a lot of time dealing with them, and they are not locked up once or twice. Naturally, they knew that they didn''t have the guts, and they didn''t even have a knife. It was just that the eldest son of the Zhou family personally reported the case and said that it was intentional murder, so the procedure should go like this. "Isn''t it edged? I looked at this knife very quickly, it ripped through my clothes just now." Just as the police were about to go through the normal procedure, Ruan Ruan, who had been leaning on the side and didn''t speak, suddenly spoke up. While speaking, he pursed his lips and stretched out his arm aggrieved. The white sweater is a little dirty, it was some ash that was accidentally touched when it was rolled. But there is a particularly obvious hole in the arm, which looks like a sharp weapon. Zhou Huan''s heartbeat slowed for half a beat when he saw this. "Is there anything wrong? Is Shou hurt? Why didn''t you tell me just now?" Zhou Huan walked over and hurriedly came to care about Sanlian. After saying that, without waiting for other people to react, he picked up Ruan Ruan and walked out directly. Anyway, the Zhou family has already sent a car to pick him up, so he can just take someone to the hospital. As for the rest, once the evidence is collected, Zhou Huan doesn''t believe that these people can still run away? There is no way to run! The police officers were also a little surprised. First, they looked at Zhou Huan''s back, who was walking farther and farther away, and then looked at the knives on the ground, as well as the little miscellaneous hairs. For a while, their mood was a little complicated. The little miscellaneous hairs were even more stunned. They obviously never cut people''s clothes with knives. what happened? Xiaohongmao subconsciously felt that it was not good, but another on-site forensic officer picked up a knife with his gloves and looked at it carefully, then nodded and said, "The newly-edged knife is very sharp." Bladed? The policemen groaned in their hearts, and suddenly felt that Zhou Huan''s words were all right, that this was intentional murder. If not, how could the gangsters who used to just use knives to scare people off? And what did the forensic officer say? The newly opened blade is very sharp. The little gangsters were even more stunned. After everyone looked at each other, they all looked at the red hair. Hongmao was unilaterally beaten, and the pain was unbearable, and his mind was not sober. When the brothers saw him, they could not help but deny it, "Impossible, Guo Xin will let us teach people a lesson, how could I possibly kill someone?" In one sentence, Guo Xin was sold directly. The police had an inside story when they heard this. Things, I''m afraid it''s really not that simple. Intentional homicide is not a petty crime. "Take it all away." The director gave an order, and the others naturally executed it quickly. There is no practical monitoring in this piece. Even if the punks want to deny it, they have no way to deny it. They originally wanted to dig a hole for Ruan Ruan, but the little fox turned against him. A knife without an edge? 9488 With a little bit of tricks, they can no longer turn around. These social assholes, it''s fine to be locked in for ten or eight years, so as not to come out and harm the society and cause accidents sooner or later. Zhou Huan on the other side didn''t have the mind to think about the knife''s edge at all, and sent Ruan Ruan to the hospital as soon as possible. This incident shocked the parents of the Zhou family! Chapter 203： Poor 34 on campus Chapter 203 Campus Little Poor Thirty-Four Zhous parents and Zhous mother were both businessmen. I just landed from abroad today, and then I received news from my family that the eldest young master was attacked, very serious, and is now in the hospital. Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother were so frightened that they were shaken into a sieve, and then rushed to the hospital. After knowing that his son was all right, the second old man was slightly relieved. "She''s a beautiful girl, and she''s not very old." The doctor who was asked about the matter, although not gossipy, still told the truth. Doctor''s eyes are very poisonous, and you can tell at a glance that Ruan Ruan is about a minor. Although they know that they can''t control how the son of the rich family plays, but if possible, the doctor still wants to remind the son''s parents. If you don''t want to do evil, you''d better take care of your own son. The second elder of the Zhou family didn''t hear the doctor''s voice. When he arrived at the ward, the first thing he saw was not his precious son, but Ruan Ruan lying on the hospital bed. Ruan Ruan was not injured today, but the wounds on his body were not completely healed before. Ruan Ruan had planned these wounds. Therefore, there is no use of aura to nourish them at all. During the doctor''s examination just now, the old wounds on his body were blue and purple, which made the doctor look at Zhou Huan a few more times. Zhou Huan was seen inexplicably, but the doctor''s face was not good, and the injuries on Ruan Ruan''s body were beyond his expectations. Now his mind is on those old wounds. Of course, there is also the most fundamental source of this matter. School bullying. Zhou Huan felt a little uncomfortable. Ruan Ruan comforted him generously: "The teacher who is all right has passed, and he will get better soon after taking the medicine, but I don''t know..." Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything after . But Zhou Huan understood. If the source is not resolved, Ruan Ruan will have wounds of this kind and that in the future. And the source is constant, then Ruan Ruan is not the only one who is injured. Zhou Huan felt for the first time that as a teacher, he was under so much responsibilities and pressure. When his parents came over, Zhou Huan glanced back. It''s just that the parents'' eyes are on the little girl. Although the little girl looks very young at first glance, the second elder of the Zhou family is very happy. My son has grown up to 26 years old. He doesn''t talk about a relationship, and his mind is full of calculus and mathematical formulas. Now he suddenly brings a little girl to the hospital, how could the second old man not be happy? Rejoice, rejoice to die. It''s just that this girl is too young, soft and looks like a minor. Thinking of Zhou Huan''s current status as a teacher, Zhou''s father''s expression changed. Wasn''t he kidnapping his own student? Although love is free now, if it is on a university campus, Zhous father will naturally not ask more questions, and he is happy to see it happen. But Zhou Huan is teaching high school now, or the flower of the motherland. Thinking of this, Father Zhou turned dark. "Zhou Huan, come here." Father Zhou felt it necessary to talk to Zhou Huan, so he frowned slightly and waved, motioning Zhou Huan to go out with him. Zhou Huan also happened to have something to discuss with his father. This time, the matter can''t be left alone. And things at school have to find a way to solve it. He is now just a teacher with limited abilities, so he has to turn to his family for help. Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother are businessmen, but if the Director can come over in person, the Zhou family must be someone from above. Zhou Huan''s uncle and uncle were in politics and held high positions of power. Uncles and aunts were also more involved in politics. Therefore, even if the Zhou family was a businessman, others would not dare to underestimate it. Chapter 204： Poor 35 on campus Chapter 204 Campus Little Poor Thirty-Five After Zhou''s father and Zhou Huan left the ward, Zhou''s mother took a step forward and smiled at Ruan Ruan: "Little girl, are you alright, do you still feel uncomfortable?" Zhou''s mother recognized it from the first sight when she entered the ward. This is the daughter of her former good friend. Before her son came to teach in high school, she also told her to take more care of this girl. Although the good friend is soft-hearted, he is very shameful. Now that the identities of the two people are so different, Zhou''s mother does not dare to lend a helping hand, for fear of hurting the remaining self-esteem of the good friend. Therefore, in these years, there has never been any contact between the two, and the careful mother Zhou couldn''t bear to have her friend wronged her child. It happened that Zhou Huan was going to teach, so I asked him to take care of him a little more so that he could be more sisters. But looking at how much Zhou Huan cared about it just now, I''m afraid it''s not just multiple sisters, right? Although the little girl is young, Zhou''s mother remembers that she should be in the third year of high school, and she will take the university entrance exam this summer. She is considered a big girl and can fall in love. If the little girl can marry into their Zhou family, it will be good. and an old friend became in-laws, the old friend should not refuse his help anymore, right? Mother Zhou had many thoughts in her heart, and she was very gentle when facing Ruan Ruan. "It''s okay Auntie, thank you for your concern." Ruan Ruan thanked politely, and then grabbed the quilt, like a restrained little girl, shy and cute. "Pretend." 9488 couldn''t stand it any longer and roared in anger. The electric current dashed back and forth, making Ruan Ruan''s brain hurt. "If you mess around again, I''ll lock you in the small dark room." The little fox threatened it angrily. 9488 was too scared to speak out. Zhou''s mother and Ruan Ruan get along silently, but the atmosphere is also very good. After listening to Zhou Huan''s explanation, Zhou''s father on the other side also got Zhou Huan''s assurance that he would try his best to prepare the little girl for the college entrance examination and not delay the other party''s study. Zhou''s father was relieved. "I didn''t expect it to fall on a minor." After talking about important things, Father Zhou teased him, a son who has always been unconcerned about men and women. Zhou Huan was so choked that he couldn''t speak. Father Zhou rarely won a fight, and the joy on his face could hardly be suppressed. But thinking of what Zhou Huan said just now, his brows could not help but frown. Although he doesn''t get involved in political affairs, he doesn''t mind, and he sends some political achievements to his brothers. If that Director Guo is really useless, then there is no need for him to dominate that position and let his daughter bully others. An accident on Sunday did not attract much attention. On Monday, Guo Xin was secretly surprised when she saw that Ruan Ruan was all right, and she was also a little worried at the same time. Xiaohongmao has been unable to be contacted since yesterday, which made Guo Xin extremely uneasy. However, Guo Xin told herself to hold on and to see the situation. The time passed day by day, Ruan Ruan still got up at 6 o''clock every morning, packed up and went to read a book on the edge of the playground. Zhou Huan is still running, but the time for running is less and less. More often, he is sitting next to Ruan Ruan, tutoring her in English, geography, mathematics... In the blink of an eye, the semi-monthly examination is here again. Compared with the usual brush sets, the school''s requirements are not strict. After all, it is only a quiz organized by each class, so it is not strict. The bottom-up test is to measure the normal level and grades of the students, so the requirements are also very strict. Not only all students books are required to be evacuated from the classroom, but even the examination room must be reassigned. Chapter 205： Poor little thirty-six on campus Chapter 205 The examination room is divided according to the score. A person with average grades like Ruan Ruan is naturally divided into the same exam room as his grades. The exam time for the main subject is 90 minutes, and the test paper is 150 minutes in one and a half hours, which can be completed no matter what. The first subject is Chinese, then English, and then mathematics is those minor subjects. The minor subjects have few scores and take a short time, so this kind of thorough examination is usually squeezed into one day, and all the exams are completed. Just after the exam, the students are like salted fish, they always feel that they will never fall in love with studying again tonight. Little Fox doesn''t have too many feelings. This kind of thorough examination allows her to face her current problems. So, there is nothing wrong with this. In about three to four days after the test, the teachers will mark the papers, and then the school will be ranked. During this period of time, the friends are still in normal classes or self-study. It was another Friday afternoon, Ruan Ruan was reading a book, Zhou Huan suddenly walked in, came to Ruan Ruan''s table, and knocked on the table: "Someone is looking for it at the gate." The voice was very low, but after Zhou Huan came in, the classroom was very quiet, so all the students nearby heard his words. "Thank you, Teacher Zhou." Ruan Ruan got up to thank him, and then walked out. Just walking, but thinking carefully, who will come to find you? Wisher''s mother? That''s not quite right, she usually comes at the end of the month, and now there is still a week before the end of the month, is it coming earlier? Zhao Jie was still immersed in reading, but after hearing the movement, she looked up and frowned a little uneasy, but finally lowered her head helplessly. Zhou Huan was naturally worried that Ruan Ruan would go to the gate by himself. Because he saw that the social youth who came to Ruan Ruan did not look like a good person. So I followed Ruan Ruan all the way to the gate, and I didn''t ask much, just quietly served as a background board. When Ruan Ruan arrived at the gate, he heard a slightly hoarse male voice calling flatteringly, "Sister." After the call, he also laughed, especially wretchedly. younger sister? Looking at this young man who was as thin as a bamboo pole, although his eyebrows and eyes were okay, but his smile was very wretched, the little fox was stunned for a moment. The plot is naturally there, and the little fox quickly found the corresponding characters from the plot. Ma Chao. The son brought by Ruan Ruan''s stepfather was neither educated nor skilled. After graduating from junior high school, he followed other people in the society, and he didn''t make a name for himself. If he disagreed, he would go home and ask for money. His biological mother was also **** to death by him. Rao is like this, but he still does not repent. When the wisher followed Mother Ruan, he was not less bullied by him. Especially Ma Chao once had some bad thoughts about the wisher, after all the wisher was good looking. But more often, Ma Chao will come over to ask for money. If you don''t give money, you will make a mess, and even move your hands and feet. Wishers are cowardly, so they give a hundred or fifty every time. A lot of money, but no wisher. But Ma Chao has to get used to it. He will come every ten days and a half months. Although the money is not much, it is money. This time, nature came again. "Is something wrong?" Ruan Ruan looked up and down and asked coldly. Ruan Ruan, who was standing in front of Ma Chao at this time, was not as timid and pitiful as before, and even faintly revealed a bit of a queen''s momentum. Ma Chao was taken aback, and his face didn''t look good either. Chapter 206： Poor 37 on campus Chapter 206 Poor Campus Thirty-Seven Although Ma Chao panicked, he also considered that there were other people around him. But every time she asks for money, this cheap girl will give in in the end. Although she doesn''t give much, she can also buy two packs of cigarettes. Ma Chao has been too tight recently, and he "Did he touch something that shouldn''t be touched?" Ruan Ruan looked up and down, and communicated with 9488 consciously. 9488 replied softly, "Yeah." Knowing that the spicy chicken fox has strong observation skills, but just glanced at it and knew that Ma Chao had touched something that should not be touched. Otherwise, it is impossible for a person to be so thin, and his face is very haggard. He is only 21 years old this year, he is still young, but he looks like he is in his 30s, and most importantly, his eyes are occasionally a little confused. is particularly godless and somewhat hollow. Although Ma Chao felt a little nervous, thinking about the character of this cheap sister, he was a little more confident: "Get me some money to spend, brother, I''m in a hurry recently." When Zhou Huan heard this, he wanted to go up and beat someone. Don''t think that he is a teacher, so you can''t do it. As a result, Ruan Ruan just smiled softly, her voice cold: "Want money?" "Yes yes yes, hurry up and get some." Ma Chao didn''t feel anything wrong at all, and even roared impatiently. Zhou Huan''s fist clenched, and Ma Chao, the blind man, didn''t react. Hearing the sound of squeaking fists, Ruan Ruan looked back at Zhou Huan and signaled him not to be in a hurry and not to be chaotic. Zhou Huan didn''t know how to read the other party''s eyes, pursed his lips tightly, and finally loosened his fist a little. Uncle Mengang was used to seeing such tricks, so he ignored it and sat in his place without raising his head. Ruan Ruan waved at Ma Chao and said, "Come here, I''ll give you some money." Ma Chao saw that this cheap sister was still timid and honest, even if she suddenly became a little more beautiful, she was still an embroidered pillow. Ma Chao smiled, extremely wretched, but he was thinking of another thing. Tou likes to play with young girls the most, and I don''t know if my cheap sister is a young girl? boom! Ma Chaoman thought very well, he approached Ruan Ruan with a smirk, but when he was two steps away from Ruan Ruan, he was thrown over his shoulder by Ruan Ruan, causing him to scream and scream. "Ah, ah, murdered." Ma Chao was already so thin that he was left with a handful of bones. At this time, he was thrown on the concrete floor, and the pain was so painful that his tears fell, and the sound of killing a pig resounded throughout the gate office. . "Call the police, Teacher Zhou, this person probably sucked something that shouldn''t be sucked, in case it''s a middle skewer." After throwing the person over, Ruan Ruan lifted his foot and stepped on Ma Chao''s kneecap. Ma Chao was trampled and screamed, and his mouth was not very clean. There were eighteen generations of ancestors and all kinds of organs, all of which were scolded by him. Just heard Ruan Ruan call the police, saying that he had sucked something he shouldn''t have sucked. Ma Chao, who was still rolling on the ground and wanted to touch the porcelain, was shocked, turned over and thought of running away. As a result, Ruan Ruan raised his foot and stomped directly on Ma Chao''s kneecap. "Ow!" With a mournful sound, even Zhou Huan''s eyebrows jumped. Uncle Mengang even shrank in the corner and shivered. The boy sitting in the back row of Ruan Ruan is also a school bully, but he is mixed with another male school bully. At this moment, he was about to sneak out to play when Mr. Mengang was not paying attention. As a result, just passing by, I accidentally saw this scene. Chapter 207： Poor 38 on campus Chapter 207 The boy''s name is Li Zhongyong. He is a boy who is not tall, but can fight especially. He slipped here, originally to see if Uncle Mengang was looking at the school gate seriously, if not, he slipped out. As a result, after taking a peek like this, I saw the skinny little tablemate who threw a man over with a particularly beautiful over-the-shoulder throw. In such a small space as the gate, she actually spread it all out. Hearing the man screaming, Li Zhongyong was sweating coldly, and his feet didn''t obey him. He stood there motionless for a long time. Until Ruan Ruan lifted his foot and stepped on the man''s kneecap, the man''s heart-piercing cry and the strength. Li Zhongyong suspected that the man''s kneecap was probably directly crushed, right? At this time, Li Zhongyong was shaking like a sieve, but the strange thing was that he actually turned on the video recording function of his mobile phone and recorded this scene. Just after the recording, he didn''t dare to leave. His legs seemed to be fixed here, and he didn''t dare to move, cold sweat running down his forehead. Usually they fight, although they are fierce and fierce, but it is just like Ruan Ruan''s degree of ferocity, which is really not there. Li Zhongyong couldn''t help but start to reflect, has he bullied Ruan Ruan before? Really Tema has it. Occasionally bullied, but only because Guo Xin picked a few words. "MD bitch." Li Zhongyong sighed inwardly, and at the same time began to light a wax for himself. Ma Chao wanted to run, but Ruan Ruan pressed him directly back, and if he stepped down, half of his kneecap would have been broken. Now even if Ma Chao is given a chance, he can''t run. After all, the horse''s leg is broken. The police came very fast, Zhou Huan repeatedly mentioned the prohibited items, how could they not take it seriously. Six people came, which shows the importance attached to this matter. "Which drug is involved?" The police came and pointed directly at the point. "This." Ruan Ruan stepped on Ma Chao, who had been humming under his feet, and replied softly. The police originally asked Zhou Huan directly, but after hearing the voice, he looked back. They couldn''t help being a little surprised when they saw the thin and weak girl with one foot raised and a person stepping on it. Take a closer look at the person who was trampled, everyone is an experienced veteran, how can you not see Ma Chao''s abnormality. "Take it away." After the police had seen it, they didn''t even ask how the man got hurt like this, and just handcuffed him away. Until the police left, Zhou Huan was secretly relieved. I had been suppressing those thoughts in my heart just now, but at this moment I couldn''t help but want to explode. But dont be in a hurry. This is her own student, she is only seventeen years old. Zhou Huan suppressed the surging thoughts in his heart, and then his face was calm. "Thank you, Teacher Zhou." Ruan Ruan watched people go, then turned her head and smiled at Zhou Huan. He folded his arms around his chest, with a somewhat arrogant smile that actually had a charming meaning. Li Zhongyong, who was watching from the outside of the door, felt that if he didn''t leave at this time, he would probably be crushed to death. So, moving his legs like lead with all his strength, he slowly returned to the classroom. His three views were greatly impacted. After watching the video just now, he sent it to his friends. They have a small group, which is a group of ignorant school tyrants, and Guo Xin is naturally not a group, but a separate small group. Compared to Guo Xin, who only dared to pick the school''s soft persimmons, Li Zhongyong felt that they were more powerful. They usually fight with students from other schools. Chapter 208： The little poor thirty-nine on campus Chapter 208 It has been a day since the Ma Chao incident, and there is no phone call from home. Ruan Ruan is still unclear for the time being, whether they don''t know or don''t care. But it doesn''t matter. Ruan Ruan didn''t care at all. It was only after Li Zhongyong posted the video and it spread quietly on the campus, everyone''s eyes on Ruan Ruan were different. Wherever Ruan Ruan went, she was scrutinizing, scrutinizing, concealing, fearing, and all kinds of complicated eyes. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, he ate, read, and slept as usual. On Sunday, Ruan Ruan did not want to go home. After all, the distance is far, so I wont talk about it. There is no need to go back to that home. But my mother, who had not been in contact for a long time, suddenly called. When started, he was crying. Later, the stepfather was a little impatient and shouted something, and then mother Ruan asked: "Soft, can you come back today?" asked tremblingly, and the little fox moved his brows and eyes, and knew that something was wrong. "Do you want me to go back?" Ruan Ruan knew that there must be something going on here without having to call 9488. And whether Ruans mother was forced or voluntarily, it is also a matter of choice. As soon as I heard the roar from my stepfather, I knew that I lost money again and went home to beat people, right? Thinking about Ruan''s mother is also pitiful, she clearly graduated from a serious university, but she was unkind and ruined the first half of her life. That alcoholic man finally boiled to death, thinking that he was in his early stage, and looking for another man, he still looks like a ghost. Said that Mother Ruan was poor? is not necessarily true, but if she dares to resist a little bit, it will not be the result. But these Ruan can''t handle it, and they''re not in the mood to handle it. Things that are not within the wisher''s wish, even if it is the wisher''s mother, the little fox is too lazy to look at it. Abusive scum, little fox is interested, but there are thousands of scumbags in this world, and he abuses half of them at most. Half left? Look at the will of God. I heard my daughter ask, do you want me back? Mother Ruan began to cover her mouth again, and started crying. "Why are you crying? I''m still alive. If you ask me, just ask." On the other side, the stepfather''s voice roared so much that Ruan Ruan could hear it. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care, smiled slightly, and before he spoke, he heard the always weak mother screaming: "Don''t come back, Ruan, don''t come back, don''t come back for the rest of your life..." The voice after could not be heard, but a slightly rough male voice suddenly sounded, with a bit of viciousness: "If you don''t come back, I will kill her." was the voice of the stepfather, and he hung up the phone. Ruan Ruan who hung up the phone chuckled lightly, then put down the book and started packing. Zhou Huan: Have you had lunch? Zhou Huan knew that Ruan Ruan''s family conditions were not good. After all, his mother once asked her to take care of her a little more. He also observed secretly recently that Ruan Ruan''s food was really bad. is basically a simple meal in the cafeteria. Zhou Huan wanted to lend a helping hand, but he was afraid that one of his male teachers would get close to the female students, and he would bring some rumors to Ruan Ruan. Although he has thoughts, Ruan Ruan is going to take the college entrance examination soon after all. He can''t delay her, and he doesn''t want to affect her. It''s too late to talk about everything after the college entrance examination. Quietly charged Ruan Ruan''s meal card, and Zhou Huan asked specifically for fear that Ruan Ruan would save money and not eat on weekends. Ruan Ruan: I have something to do today, so I have to go home. After the news was sent, Ruan Ruan had already taken his simple things and went directly to the station to take the car. Zhou Huan had been reacting for a long time, thinking that Ruan Ruan might not be too peaceful to go home, he frowned, then got up and changed his clothes, and followed to the same station. Chapter 209： Poor forty on campus Chapter 209 Ruan Ruan''s stepfather''s home is in a small nearby county called Peixian. is not too far away, and the development of the small county is not bad. There is a train with the city, and there are many trains. Ruan Ruan went to the station one step ahead of Zhou Huan, so he got on the bus first. Zhou Huan arrived ten minutes later and could only take one seat. Take the bus from the school back to the small county town. After getting off the bus, there is another bus. If it was the original Ruan Ruan, I''m afraid I would have to take the bus and go home slowly. Now the little fox goes back to settle his grievances. So, I didn''t bother to take the bus and slowly swayed, but took a taxi directly. Fortunately, although the county town is not big, it has developed well. There are not many taxis, but there are still many black cars. The black cars are connected together at the station, and they are all safe. But the little fox doesn''t care if An is safe. You want to rob me? Just ask you to resist beating? Originally Ruan Ruan didnt have much money, after all, Ruans mother gave a limited amount every month. But two days ago, Zhao Jie quietly hid two hundred yuan in Ruan Ruan''s book. Probably afraid of hurting Ruan Ruan''s self-esteem, Zhao Jie hid it quietly and did not let others find out. If it was a wisher, he would not be able to find it, but the little fox is so sensitive to the breath that anyone who moved his book could smell it. And even if there are too many people and you can''t smell it, there are still 9488. Ruan Ruan expressed gratitude to the heroine of this plot, and was also thinking about making money. It takes more than half an hour by car, and it takes only ten minutes to get home by taxi. The conditions of the stepfather''s family are not good. At the beginning, Mother Ruan was actually cheated by a woman in the county, so she found such a man. The conditions are not very good. There is only a house in a town near the county seat. It is an old building with average conditions. The stepfather lives on the second floor. The house is not big, about 60 square meters. It is said that it was bought by his former daughter-in-law. It''s just that the daughter-in-law was mad at her son, and there is still a grandson, plus the stepfather is generous, and the Yue family will not go back. So I let my stepfather and his son live here. "Oh, girl, I can''t come back, that man is going to kill someone." When a nearby aunt saw Ruan Ruan coming back, she hurriedly pulled someone and motioned Ruan Ruan not to come back. "Thank you Aunt Liu, my mother is still up there." Ruan Ruan smiled kindly, then pulled out her hand and strode upstairs. "Oh, **** **** it." Aunt Liu called out helplessly, but she couldn''t control it too much. Everyone in the neighborhood, how could they not know what kind of person the stepfather is. Its just that she was persuaded, and the little girl insisted on going up. Hey As soon as he walked into the corridor, he could hear the sound of Zhentian calling. "Old Ma, the one you said..." "Oh, our account..." "Wait a minute, that girl of mine, she''s white and tender, just make sure you''re satisfied." Ruan Ruan probably couldn''t hear other people''s voices. But the voice of the stepfather, its still okay. After all, this voice was once a nightmare for wishers. The reason why the wisher doesn''t come back often is of course because the stepfather looked at him in a very unkind way, with a faint lustful look. bang bang bang! Ruan Ruan walked upstairs slowly, then knocked on the door calmly with a shallow smile on his lips. When his stepfather Ma Youcai opened the door, his eyes lit up when he saw Ruan Ruan, who was more beautiful after his hair was cut short. "Ouch, Xiao Ruan is back, come in, come in quickly." He couldn''t wait to see that he had plans. Ruan Ruan followed quietly and entered this messy and smelly home. Thank you Yuanlai for the reward from your little angel~ Chapter 210： Poor forty-one on campus Chapter 210 Campus Little Pity Forty-One As Ruan Ruan entered the door, he also saw the people at home clearly. Three men, one is vulgar and the other, and looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes is really disgusting. Ma Youcai saw Ruan Ruan enter the house and slammed the door shut. "Where''s my mother." Ruan Ruan didn''t seem to feel the maliciousness of these people, so she turned her head and asked Ma Youcai. "I''m sleeping." Ma Youcai was talking nonsense with his eyes open, and it was easy for outsiders to see it. "Really?" Ruan Ruan found a position that was beneficial to him, put his arms around his chest, and looked at Ma Youcai with a half-smile. Ma Youcai was taken aback. After he reacted, he introduced with a smile: "This is your Uncle Li, this is your Uncle Wang, and this is your Uncle Chen. Come over and chat with them." Ma Youcai introduced, and also reached out to grab Ruan Ruan. He has been coveting this stepdaughter for more than a day or two. Thinking of being able to hold such a young and beautiful beauty in his arms, he feels that his life is unshakable. probably thought that the four men, Ruan Ruan, a girl, couldn''t run away no matter what. Therefore, Ma Youcai didn''t even care about superficial skills at this time, he smiled and took the lead to Ruan Ruan. The other three men looked at each other and got up. Two have even started taking off their pants. "Uncle Ma, I''m still underage." Looking at the four men with lewd faces, Ruan Ruan smiled and teased. Ma Youcai took a step, how did he know this as a big illiterate? But beauty comes first, and he can''t care about other things. "What kind of underage or not, before I put it away, at your age, there are several children. Come here, let your uncle love you and give you a child." Ma Youcai finished speaking, hehe smiled, and showed his sins hand. "You will be sentenced to three years for a minor, with a maximum term of no term. Uncle Ma, you have to be mentally prepared." Seeing the hand getting closer and closer, Ruan Ruan was still smiling, and his expression did not change in the slightest. There are two pants behind them that have already been taken off. The temperature in April is good, and they wear less clothes. After taking off the pants, there are all kinds of flower pants inside. Ruan Ruan had already prepared to exercise his muscles and bones, but 9488 suddenly said: "Zhou Huan has already brought the police here, and he will arrive in about 10 minutes." Zhou Huan is coming? Although Ruan Ruan was a step late, Zhou Huan acted very carefully. After arriving at the county seat, a friend happened to be here, so he asked him to drive over to pick him up, and by the way, he asked the county police to come with him. We''re speeding up this way right now. The reason why Zhou Huan took the police was because he knew that the man Ruan Ruan''s mother was looking for was unreliable. Now Ruan Ruan is going back to this house again, so naturally he has to bring the police to be prepared. Ruan Ruan, who had planned to take a heavy hand, suddenly changed his mind because of Zhou Huan''s sudden arrival. When Ma Youcai stretched out his hand, Ruan Ruan kicked him sideways, kicking the thin Ma Youcai half a meter away, and fell directly on the old coffee table in the living room. boom! "Ow!" Both father and son cried out in similar voices, both unpleasant and disgusting. "Uncles, are you still coming?" After kicking Ma Youcai away, Ruan Ruan still folded her arms and looked at the other three men with a smile on her face. It''s just that the bottom of those smiling eyes is so cold that it seeps cold air. The three men froze at once. Chapter 211： Poor forty-two on campus Chapter 211 Campus Little Poor Forty-two By the time Zhou Huan brought the police over, Ruan Ruan had beaten the four men in the room back and forth twice. Then let them take off their clothes and pants, and lie there obediently, humming, unable to move in pain. The next second, the door was knocked. The four men saw the female gold steel who had just pressed them to the ground, and the next second they turned into little white flowers. They pulled a slit from the neckline of their white sweater, their hair was messed up, and their trousers also came from the trouser legs. It ripped apart there, all the way to the calf. Then, the whole person rushed to the door in a panic. "Help, help." Ruan Ruan rushed out in a mess, just in Zhou Huan''s arms. Zhou Huan saw that a little girl who was reluctant to touch her and didn''t even dare to have her own thoughts, was bullied like this, and she felt so distressed that she felt so distressed. In the next second, he will hold the person directly in his arms, so there is nothing to worry about, this is his own student, she is still a minor or something. I just want to hold her in my arms, comfort her, and warm her. Of course, none of the scumbags who bullied her should try to escape. The four men in the room were already stunned. While Zhou Huan comforted the little girl, he finally had time to look up. Four men, barely wearing any clothes, lay on the ground one by one, staring at them dully. Although I know Ruan Ruan has two brushes, after all, whether it was in the woods of the school before or in the alley outside the school. A dozen or more is not a problem. Now facing these four soft-footed shrimp, there is still nothing to worry about. But seeing the little girl''s disheveled appearance, Zhou Huan''s heart was filled with fire. Sanity has been dropped, and the rest just want to kill these four beasts. "It''s alright, it''s alright." Zhou Huan reached out and stroked the little girl''s soft hair, and said softly. One after another of appeasement finally made Ruan Ruan calm down. "The essence of drama." 9488 couldn''t stand it any longer, and complained in his consciousness. "Huh." The little fox didn''t care at all, snorted softly, and leaned on Zhou Huan''s arms obediently, feeling the other person''s abnormal heartbeat, and a little doubt in his heart: "He doesn''t have any thoughts about a minor, right?" Although the little fox has felt it recently, Zhou Huan seems to have something on his mind. But he is only 17 years old now. "Haha." 9488 really didn''t want to talk to this spicy chicken and fox, so he sneered at the end and said no more. The two policemen who came here thought they were just going through the motions and there would be no problem. But when he saw four big men, really ready to do something to an underage student, he gritted his teeth in anger. Although the situation of the four men lying on the ground was a bit strange. But I can''t think about it so much. Ruan Ruan was sobbing lowly while Zhou Huan exerted pressure again. Zhou Huan''s friend is a well-known local tyrant in the small county, and he has contributed a lot to the development of the small county. When people spoke up, the police naturally had to act according to the rules. Therefore, the four men will be brought back to the bureau, and they will be examined slowly. Ruan Ruan, as the party involved, naturally had to follow the past to make notes. But before leaving, Ruan Ruan gently wiped her tears and whispered, "Please wait, I''ll see if my mother is being controlled by them in the house." When Ruan Ruan came back, he didn''t see Ruan''s mother. If it wasn''t for Ruan''s mother running away, she was **** and locked in some house. is still the mother of the wisher, so the little fox can''t just leave like this. Chapter 212： Poor forty-three on campus Chapter 212 Campus Little Poor Forty-Three Mother Ruan was really under control. was **** with five flowers, and threw a towel in his mouth on the bed in the bedroom. Ruan''s soft clothes are a bit torn, but luckily there are some old clothes to wear at home. found a sweater and jeans, went back to the room to change it, and loosened Mother Ruan before returning to the station with the police. After everything was settled, Ma Youcai and the others were locked up for ten days and a half months at most because they failed, and they would finally be released. Ruan Ruan also knew that as long as it was an attempt, this matter could only be left to nothing in the end. But she needed such a situation, and then let Mother Ruan make her own decision. Such a stepfather, such a home, Ruan Ruan will never come back. So, now it''s up to Mother Ruan to decide. People say that women are weak by nature, but mothers are strong. Mother Ruan has been soft all her life, but when she gets old, she suddenly becomes hard. It was probably today''s event, which stimulated her too much. She was **** and thrown into the house, calling Tian Tian not to be and the ground not working. If it wasn''t for her daughter''s greatness, she might not know what kind of tragedy she would have to face now. "In the future, my mother will take you alone." Ruan''s mother has been soft for a lifetime, and finally she is hard. Because Ma has only one house, I dont want to register to involve property issues. So the two of them didn''t actually get a certificate, they just lived together. Therefore, Mother Ruan wanted to leave, but Ma Youcai had no choice. In addition to following Ma Youcai for the past few years, the good days have not yet come, but because the other party is good at gambling, he still loses a lot of money. Mother Ruan used to be soft-hearted and let others handle it, without any ideas. Now, for the sake of my daughter, I finally straighten my back, and I dont want to make money to support a man anymore. Decided to leave the house, and Mother Ruan also cleaned up. In order to prevent Ma Youcai from biting herself later, Mother Ruan specially asked the policeman who came to the house to take Ma Youcai and the others back home with her. called the neighbors together and watched her take away her belongings one by one from the house, leaving the other things that did not belong to her still. Because there is no house, Ruan''s mother temporarily went to rent a house near Ruan Ruan''s school. Anyway, she can find a job. Although she is a little tired and hard and doesn''t earn much, but now there are only two mothers, and there are not so many bad things. In fact, life is not bad. After dealing with these matters, Ruan Ruan went back to school. Monday is coming soon, and the results of last week''s final exam are also out. Ruan Ruan, who was only ranked in the middle in the past, jumped into the 58th place in the grade this time. A qualitative progress, which directly increased by more than 100. Guo Xin saw that Ruan Ruan had nothing to do, and Xiao Hongmao and the others couldn''t get in touch, so she panicked. And then he started to clamber and bite. Ruan Ruan''s cheating in exams started from Guo Xin and suddenly spread in the school. The school leaders have always favored Guo Xin, and this incident was reported by her real name again. Therefore, the school attaches great importance to it. Zhou Huan sneered when he saw that Guo Xin dared to toss. The original Zhou Huan was a teacher, and he still adhered to this student in the end. He was not bad in his bones, and he could not be too ruthless as a teacher. However, his laissez-faire, his tolerance, did not make Guo Xin realize her mistake, but made her more presumptuous? Looking at the little girl who didn''t even dare to touch her, she straightened her back. When she met these teachers in school, Zhou Huan''s eyes were full of distress. Three days ago, Zhou Huan received some videos, all of which were evidence of Guo Xin''s previous school violence against others. Looking at the angle of these videos, it is obvious that they are candid shots. Although I don''t know who took these pictures, this is a sharp blade that can destroy Guo Xin! Chapter 213： Poor forty-four on campus Chapter 213 Campus Little Poor Forty-four Yuan Zhouhuan did not intend to use these things. At least not before the college entrance examination. He can''t ruin a student''s future because of his own selfishness. It was just that when this student wanted to destroy the girl he was interested in, Zhou Huan''s balance as a teacher was finally on the wrong side. Zhou Huan thought he was very calm, and even if he thought about Ruan Ruan, he would not easily avenge her private revenge. But it''s different now. Whether Ruan Ruan cheated, he knew in his heart. The little girl''s efforts during this period of time, he can see clearly better than anyone else. He couldn''t let these people throw dirty water on her. Therefore, Guo Xin had to get rid of it. And the Guo family has done a lot of bullying because of Guo''s father''s status over the years. A lot of things in the early years could not stand scrutiny and investigation at all, but it was Guos father who suppressed it and made these people dare not investigate deeply. Now, its time to zoom in. Zhou Huan is an adult, so he is naturally very sophisticated and ruthless. If you can''t fight for it, you can kill it as soon as you make a shot, and don''t give the enemy a chance to counterattack. During the various tortures of the school teachers, Ruan Ruan was cheating or copied someone''s papers. Guo Xin''s father was suddenly investigated. Not only that, but a particularly serious incident of campus bullying occurred in a city not far from Mingcheng. The victim of the incident, because he could not stand the long-term bullying of those people, jumped directly from the top floor of the school and committed suicide. This incident suddenly pushed the school to the forefront. Colleges and universities across the country have also reported various campus bullying incidents because of this incident. Zhou Huan was originally waiting for an opportunity, but now the time has come, and the videos in his hands are also released. Guo Xin''s father was investigated, and Guo Xin has been out of control because of the school bullying incident for many years, and pushed Guo''s father directly out. It may have been just a small investigation, but now it has become a thorough investigation. The voices on the Internet are even louder for a while. Especially in the original video, Ruan Ruan was a small group surrounded by a group of girls, punching and kicking. The little girl''s voice was trembling and pitiful: "Stop hitting, it hurts, I hurt..." ''s crisp voice, listening to how many people who eat melons cried. Severe punishment, never let it go! This is the voice of the Internet. Guo''s father was already being investigated, and the daughter''s evil deeds were also pushed out on the cusp of the storm. He was already guilty of something in his hands, and a few years ago he was killed. At this time, he wanted to make a comeback? Totally impossible! The original murder case a few years ago, Guo''s father put it very plainly, there is no evidence at all. But Ruan Ruan and 9488 teamed up to directly restore the evidence that Guo''s father washed away a few years ago, and then upload it to the Internet and to the mailboxes of those who care. The murder case a few years ago was actually quite simple. At that time, when Guo Xin was in junior high school, he often bullied his classmates and became a bully on campus. One day, a young male teacher came to the junior high school with a sense of justice. Seeing Guo Xin like this, he taught him a few words. Guo Xin cried and cried when she got home, wanting revenge and killing this teacher. Guo''s father originally thought that his daughter was crooked, but seeing her cry like this made her feel uncomfortable and distressed. Then in a fit of rage, he did something wrong. He found someone to kill the young male teacher, and then pretended to be the scene of the accident. I pity the father of the male teacher. He finally hoped for his son to become a talented person, but in the end, he got such bad news. The white-haired man sent the black-haired man. The father of the male teacher could not bear such a blow and passed away soon after. On the contrary, the male teacher has a younger sister, and he has been investigating this matter for several years, and even because of this, he was admitted to the police academy. It''s just that she is alone and weak, even if she touches something, she suffers from no evidence. But fortunately, she never gave up, and now she finally sees the belated justice! Chapter 214： Poor forty-five on campus Chapter 214 Campus Little Pity Forty-five Guo''s father''s old stories were brought up again and again. Evidence of the evil that was committed in the past was obviously not visible before, but now, when I check it, the evidence seems to have appeared out of thin air and jumped out one after another. Father Guo wants to whitewash and defend himself? has no chance. The wall fell and everyone pushed. Guo''s father fell, and Guo Xin had no more protection. The things she did in the past were also laid out one by one. Students who had been forced into a mental hospital by Guo Xin, or who had traveled far away, or who had been in and out of psychological clinics for many years, jumped out one after another. When the outside world was noisy, Ruan Ruan sat in a separate classroom without being humble or arrogant, looking at the paper in his hand, and writing calmly. Ruan Ruan naturally denied the rumors that Ruan Ruan had cheated in the exam. "Teacher, in the exam room at that time, he had the best grades, ranking 145th in the school. Are you saying that I copied his papers?" Ruan Ruan just smiled slightly at the doubts of the teachers, and asked a very calm reply. In a word, the teachers were speechless. But Ruan Ruan knew that he still had more than a month to leave the school, and it was not wise to fall out with the teachers at the school now. And they dont seem to prove their strength, these humans seem to never learn to behave. So, after saying this, Ruan Ruan suddenly smiled softly and said, "Since only hard power can prove myself, then I will accept the school''s arrangement, take the test separately, and take the test again." Nothing beats the face more than strength. Originally, Ruan Ruan had preserved a little of his strength in this thorough examination. After all, she has progressed so fast, she is afraid of being used for slicing. But since these humans are not very well-behaved, Ruan Ruan has no need to save face for them. When the results come out, dont feel pain in your face. Zhou Huan had no doubts about Ruan Ruan''s decision. He believed in the little girl, and believed that the little girl''s recent efforts would definitely not be in vain. In order to avoid suspicion, the teachers in Class 3 will not issue the papers this time. This time, the teachers from Class 4 and later will jointly produce the papers. In addition, when invigilating the exam, the teachers from Class 4 and Class 5 took turns. Compared to the deliberate delay in the normal investigation, this time, Ruan Ruan directly slapped his face with hard power. Except for Chinese, because of the composition, it took a long time. The rest of the subjects were almost completed in an hour. The original 90-minute exam time was reduced to two-thirds by Ruan Ruan. The teachers were a little surprised and a little surprised. Especially the invigilator teacher, who saw Ruan Ruan''s neat and tidy, and highly accurate scrolls, was convinced. After the re-examination results came out, all the teachers were silent. In fact, this cheating incident was originally a rumor. It was something Guo Xin couldn''t stand to pick, and these teachers were just guns picked by Guo Xin. But when Guo Xin came out to report with his real name, there was no subsequent incident, so those teachers had to stand up. Exam cheating is a serious matter, and the impact is not good. Must be restrained! Just waited until Guo Xin had an accident, and the matter became a dilemma. In the end, I could only come up with an idea to retake the exam, and let Ruan Ruan take the exam again. Since you have the strength, then there is no problem in taking the test again, right? Only after the re-examination results came out, they were not optimistic again. Chapter 215： Poor forty-six on campus Chapter 215 Ruan Ruan''s results this time, after careful calculation, are actually much higher than the previous results. Even if there is no accident, this result is on par with Zhao Jie, the first place in the school. The same grades as the top students. The teachers looked complicated, and they didn''t know what to say for a while. Zhou Huan sat in his place, bowed his head slightly, and there was a bit of irony in his eyes. The so-called teacher model is nothing more than that. But Zhou Huan would not accuse them of anything. After all, although Zhou Huan had just left the school, he was not naive at all. This society is too realistic, and those teachers are actually helpless, after all, there is a big mountain above their heads. They can''t get around, and they can''t move away. In the end, they can only break their pride and go with the flow. If not for Ruan Ruan, Zhou Huan would have resigned before the college entrance examination. Its just that he cant leave yet. One is that he is in the third class of senior high school, and he will take the college entrance examination soon. At this time, he resigns himself, which will have some impact on the students. His teacher''s virtue and his responsibilities kept him from being so willful. The other is because. Nguyen soft. She is still here, once I resign, I can''t see her every day. Ruan Ruan used hard power to directly slap the teachers in the face, washing away the stigma on his body. There is not much time left for senior three candidates. Ruan Ruan was not distracted by other things besides trying to absorb the knowledge of this world. Shuttle in one small world after another, you can''t take anything with you, but! The things you learn in your hands are the most real and your own. The first wish of the wisher has been resolved. Guo Xin''s past crimes, vicious and cruel, are too numerous to describe. The law will not let her go, nor will the public opinion of the society let her go. Things broke out before the college entrance examination, and she didn''t even have the chance to change her destiny in the end. She will eventually pay the price for her evil deeds over the years. Justice came a little late, but at least it arrived. The first wish of the wisher is to say no to the school bullying incident, so that those people will be punished and retributed. Guo Xin is having a hard time now, this wish is naturally fulfilled. As for the second one? Ruan Ruan has no intention of taking care of it now. The most important thing right now is the college entrance examination in a month. Ruan Ruan''s hard work and strength are in everyone''s eyes. The bottom-up exam, progress again and again. Started with the school''s 58th, then 28th, then 15th, and finally 3rd. followed Zhao Jie in the first place. Not long after, he directly overwhelmed Zhao Jie, overtook Zhao Jie by more than 20 points. He was firmly in the first place, and no one could pull him down. Zhao Jie is not unhappy about this. On the contrary, she was very happy. Seeing that the poor, pitiful and helpless little girl in the past has now become a scholar, Zhao Jie has a kind of gratification that my family has a young girl growing up. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? The two of them are getting better and better now, but let the other boy look at Ruan Ruan''s eyes and become more and more sad. Mu Jiayan. The male protagonist of the plot is also a 17-year-old boy in the school. Of course, he is also a school girl, who is cold and proud. In the plot, he is also one of the characters who witnessed the wisher jump off the building. Probably because of this excitement, he and Zhao Jie have the same goal, and then work together to reach the pinnacle of life. Now he and Zhao Jie are still in the stage of mutual crush, until after the college entrance examination and before applying to school, Mu Jiayan took the initiative to confess. Zhao Jie originally had a good impression of him, but after knowing that the other party also liked her, she shyly agreed. Chapter 216： Poor little forty-seven on campus Chapter 216 The two have the same goals, so they soon fell in love with each other, were admitted to the same university, and studied the same major. Now the two are still in the stage of crushing each other. Zhao Jie didn''t have too many thoughts, because there was no one else around Mu Jiayan, at most a group of men in the dormitory, not a threat. But Zhao Jie is different here. Ruan Ruan is now heroic and handsome, with good grades, following Zhao Jie, inseparable, making Mu Jiayan''s teeth itchy. But he couldn''t do anything, he could only let the two girls get closer. June is coming soon. Every June, for the college entrance examination students across the country, it is a single-plank bridge. Ruan Ruan naturally has to work hard to deal with it. Zhou Huan was even more nervous than she was. The day before the college entrance examination, I didnt even sleep well all night. Ruan Ruans school was the No. 1 high school, and the school was naturally requisitioned early. Ruan Ruan and the others had gone home from vacation two days in advance, so they could relax a little before the exam. Zhou Huan had prepared early in the morning, all the test tools, and other preparations before the test. In short, before the exam, Zhou Huan was busier than Ruan Ruan. "Xiao Ruan, what major do you want to apply for?" Ruan Ruan came to Zhao Jie''s house for the test, and Zhao Jie asked while brushing the questions. "Well, psychology." Ruan Ruan thought about it and told the truth. Although I really want to take the school that Zhao Jie took in the plot, I really want to learn the other''s major. But Ruan Ruan needs to consider many practical issues. She has no back and no connections. After the exam, whether or not she can find a job is one thing. And even if you find a job, you may have to grind at the grassroots level for many years. I cant get in touch with the fundamental things, and its not very useful to learn this major by myself. It is better to study psychology, which is mainly aimed at the psychological repair of students who have been bullied on campus. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Zhao Jie thought about it and understood Ruan Ruan''s plan and thoughts. "I want to major in juvenile psychology and crime, but it still depends on the results after the exam." Even the arrival of the little fox did not change Zhao Jie''s plan. She still wants to major in this direction, she doesn''t want to have a second and third Ruan Ruan. And not every girl, after a long period of oppression, will smile confidently like Ruan Ruan, and then study hard. Therefore, Zhao Jie wants to change this situation. She knew that she had little power, but she still wanted to try hard. "Well, come on, you can definitely do it." Ruan Ruan smiled and encouraged. This year''s college entrance examination, the weather was not bad, only a little rain the night before, and the next day was a sunny day. Tens of millions of test takers across the country are working together, and with them, there are tens of thousands of parents who are worried and follow the test. Actually following outside the examination room, parents are anxious and students are under a lot of pressure. But it is a habit and a tradition. Mother Ruan deliberately asked for leave, packed up, and waited outside the examination room. In the small incubator in his hand, there are cold drinks, fruits and snacks. Zhou Huan is by his side, comforting her constantly. Zhou Huan seemed to be calm, but the fist he kept clenched beside him easily betrayed his emotions. "Don''t be nervous, Auntie, Xiao Ruan has been working hard recently, and she will definitely get good grades in the exam." Zhou Huan comforted Ruan''s mother, and he was also comforting himself. Chapter 217： Poor forty-eight on campus Chapter 217 "Okay." Mother Ruan naturally knew that Zhou Huan was the son of her former friend, and now she has contact with her friend. Seeing such an excellent Zhou Huan, Mother Ruan smiled with relief, but she also had her own plans in her heart. Although she got married early, in her early years, because men had been drinking all the time, she easily did not dare to conceive a child, for fear of giving birth to an unhealthy child. So, after the marriage dragged on for many years, she never gave birth, but she had a child than Mr. Su Lian, who she married later. Until Su Lian''s child was almost 10 years old, Ruan''s mother unexpectedly became pregnant with Ruan Ruan. I was hesitant at the time, and I didnt know if the drunk child would be affected or unhealthy? It was just that she was over 30 at the time, not too young, not to mention older mothers, and her health was not very good. If she doesn''t want that one child, she is afraid that she will hurt her body and will not be able to give birth after that. Although there is no evil mother-in-law on it, Mama Ruan still wants a child. Therefore, after hesitating, this child was left behind, and it was Ruan Ruan later. That''s why, she and Zhou Huan''s mother were classmates and friends, and she got married first, but the child was so much younger than Zhou Huan. Now she has let go of her psychological burden and her previous life, trying her best to harden herself up and trying her best to give her daughter a good life. For this reason, I no longer value those nihilistic faces, and I have contact with Su Lian again. With the help of each other, I have now found a good job. Although it is not particularly easy, but at least a lot of money. She has been scolded by two scumbags over the years. She is not young enough, not competent enough, and even a little old-fashioned. Today''s job, the salary is not low, enough for her and Ruan Ruan to live, and enough for her daughter to go to college. Mother Ruan is very satisfied. Life is good, and the mind will be more. I didn''t think Zhou Huan had anything before, but after watching these two days, he was more nervous and softer than himself in the exam, and Mother Ruan always felt that she understood something. Im just afraid of my own wishful thinking and think too much. Mother Ruan hesitated for a long time before asking Zhou Huan if he was interested in Ruan Ruan. If there is, Mother Ruan does not object. She doesn''t know people well and doesn''t want to cheat her daughter, so she doesn''t want to interfere in her daughter''s relationship or marriage. If Ruan Ruan and Zhou Huan feel good, they don''t need to worry about her thoughts. They feel good about it. Just before confirming Zhou Huan''s thoughts, Mother Ruan didn''t dare to ask. After the exams on the first morning, candidates poured out of the campus. Zhou Huan drove over early in the morning, but it stopped a little far, so it was naturally convenient for walking. "Xiao Ruan, here." Zhou Huan now has almost no scruples. The school has already issued a letter of resignation, and after the process is completed, you can leave. No longer bears this morality of a teacher, which makes Zhou Huan feel much less pressure. The research institute has always hoped that he could go to work with everyone. Zhou Huan thinks this is actually not bad. Although he is busy, but without the relationship between teachers and students, Ruan Ruan will be less resistant to himself. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming out, Zhou Huan waved his hand. Ruan Ruan looked around in the crowd, quickly locked the target, and then walked over with a smile. Mother Ruan watched secretly from the side. After watching it for a long time, she could almost determine Zhou Huan''s thoughts. Countdown to the end of this world~ Chapter 218： The campus is poor Chapter 218 The end of the poor campus The two days of the college entrance examination passed quickly. After is the process for students to evaluate the answers and report to the school. In short, after the college entrance examination, everyone has no time to spare. But the heaviest burden can finally be put down. In fact, the candidates can also breathe a sigh of relief. In order to celebrate Ruan Ruans high school graduation, Zhous father and Zhous mother also specially set up a table, and several people sat together for a meal. Zhou Huan also thought about it, and confessed to Ruan Ruan after the meal. His eyes are not blind. Now Ruan Ruan is getting better and better every day. Two days after the college entrance examination, she walked on the playground and saw her boys in three layers and three layers out, so enthusiastic and obvious. He didn''t want to wait. I don''t want to wait until Ruan Ruan has someone he likes, and then start by himself, it will be too late, and I will regret it. Five people sat together, eating and drinking, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. In the middle, Ruan Ruan went to the bathroom, and Zhou Huan went out after a minute. Mother Ruan observed secretly, and always felt that what she had guessed was stable. Mother Zhou looked at Mother Ruan''s cautious appearance, smiled helplessly, took her old friend''s hand, and spoke carefully for a while. On the other side, Ruan Ruan just walked to the window of the hotel and wanted to blow the wind for a while. It''s because Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother look at her too warmly, and she can''t bear it. "Little Ruan." Zhou Huan followed shortly after. Maybe it''s because he wanted to express himself, and maybe he wanted to hug this back for a long time. So, walk over and gently pull the person into your arms. "Mr. Zhou?" Ruan Ruan was a little confused, so although he knew that Zhou Huan was looking at him wrongly, he... whispered, and instead of letting Zhou Huan let go of himself, he hugged a little harder. "Xiao Ruan, listen to me." Zhou Huansheng was afraid that Ruan Ruan would refuse first, so he said quickly: "I like you, I like you very much, I want to like the kind of like that will last a lifetime, I have already quit my teacher. You dont need to feel any psychological burden to be with your teacher, you like the person you are, not about those external identities. This is probably the most honest confession from a straight man of steel. Anyway, the person is in his arms and wants to run? nonexistent. The second wish of the wisher is to wish Zhou Huan happiness. But what is the definition of this happiness, the little fox has been uncertain. Now facing Zhou Huan''s confession, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then asked softly, "Then are you happy with me?" If he is very happy with himself, then being together is nothing. "Happy, very happy." As soon as Zhou Huan heard Ruan Ruan''s question, he knew that she was not completely unfeeling about herself. When you really hold it in your arms, you will feel the sweetness and fulfillment. "It''s good to be happy." One sentence, four words, is a response to Zhou Huan''s confession. The two of them were together, which surprised the former classmates. But everyone quickly went their separate ways and worked hard for their respective futures, and no one cared much about it. Zhao Jie and Mu Jiayan, as in the plot, have dedicated their lives to solving juvenile delinquency and school violence. Ruan Ruan is committed to psychological counseling, especially for students who have been subjected to school violence. Let them work hard to restore normal interpersonal relationships, let them forget those dark pasts, and better embrace tomorrow. And Zhou Huan, still in the plot, a research madman in mathematics in the research institute. Only this time with Ruan Ruan by his side, he did not die young. Even because he was older, he paid great attention to taking care of himself, for fear that he would walk in front of Ruan Ruan too early and leave Ruan Ruan alone. When this life is over, the little fox returns to the void. is still a human fox tail, and the fluffy tail is flicking and flapping, bringing a soft touch. Watching a star slowly light up on his wrist again, the little fox sighed in a low voice: "Go to the next world." I want to use the rest of my life to make up for the years I have been late. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world ends, the next world: Republic of China~ Chapter 219： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance One Chapter 219 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distant One When he woke up again, the little fox only felt a sudden pain in his temples, and there was a man''s righteous voice in his ear: "Aruan, it''s already impossible between us." "We are an arranged marriage, a feudal dross, an old-time thought that is not desirable." "I am a new-age man who has lived abroad, how can I live by the old covenant?" "Without love between us, this marriage will not be happy at all." "Ah Ruan, get a divorce." There is still a long paragraph in the middle, but Ruan Ruan didn''t listen carefully, she only heard the last point. Divorce. raised his hand and pressed his forehead, the little fox opened his eyes and looked at the situation in front of him. The large carved bed with a veil of veil and a brocade quilt, she was a little half lying on the bed, looking a little pitiful. This is a woman''s bedroom, in addition to the carved bed, there are beautiful table cases, chairs, covered with bright chain-link flower tablecloths. The man who kept talking loudly stood not far from the bed, dark gray trousers, white shirt and a plaid tight waistcoat. With delicate features, gentle appearance, wearing black-frame glasses, he looked a little silly. Especially after combing his particularly old-fashioned back, the little fox felt some inexplicable hot eyes. "Let''s pass on the story." Looking at the man in front of him, spittle was flying, and he obviously wanted to go on. Ruan Ruan closed his eyes, no longer reasoning, but let 9488 pass the story. This time is the Republic of China world. The best of times and the worst of times, the times when the ideological and cultural shocks were particularly severe. The main line of the plot tells the inspirational story of a poor male protagonist who is determined to win glory for the country and keep improving to change this era. And the wisher is just an obscure cannon fodder character in this main story. In turbulent times, there are always some talented people pouring in, especially in the Republic of China, when Western culture and traditional culture collided. Wish and the man named Shen Guangxi in front of them are a tragic couple under this cultural shock. In the plot, Ruan Ruan and Shen Guangxi were the product of an arranged marriage. Ruan Ruan married into the Shen family before the age of 18 and became Shen Guangxi''s wife. Just two years later, Shen Guangxi went overseas with the help of his family. Until four years later, come back. In the past four years, the wisher has been filial to Shen Guangxi, serving his parents-in-law, taking care of his sister-in-law, and keeping the Shen family in good order. The wish-maker Ruan Ruan is a traditional woman with old-fashioned ideas and little culture. Therefore, serving her parents-in-law, taking care of her sister-in-law, and taking care of housework are just normal things for her. I originally thought that, waiting for my man to come back from overseas, the two of them would be reunited as husband and wife, and they would finally be able to live happily together. As a result, Shen Guangxi, who returned from overseas, looked down on the traditional ignorant wife, and even felt that arranged marriages were really hateful. So, as soon as I came back, I started clamoring for a divorce. Unfortunately, the second elder of the Shen family had passed away a year before his return, and Shen Guangxi didn''t even go to the funeral. The person who could have protected Ruan Ruan was gone, Shen Guangxi naturally did whatever he wanted, and then divorced Ruan Ruan. If we just let go and give each other freedom, then we have nothing to say when we get together and leave. The problem is, Shen Guangxi doesn''t want to get together or leave! The new world opens, the Republic of China~ There is a prototype reference, but there are major changes to the plot, the little angels are happy to watch, don''t take the right seat, okay~ Chapter 220： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance II Chapter 220 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance II Shen Guangxi enjoys the benefits and impact brought by the new era culture, while the machismo in his bones is looming. Therefore, after divorcing Ruan Ruan, he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would lose his face when he went out, and Ruan Ruan''s family had no reliable people, so even if he wanted to send him back, it was impossible. It happened that the woman in the new era that Shen Guangxi was pursuing gave him an idea. said that it could be sent to the Shen family''s old house in the countryside, and the people from his hometown would take care of him. In this way, Ruan Ruan has someone to take care of and does not need to show up. The best of both worlds. Shen Guangxi was moved, and after the divorce, he sent people to the countryside, let the elders of his clan take care of Ruan Ruan, and imprisoned Ruan Ruan in the country for a lifetime. And he jumped on the sea, and since then he has lived the free life he longed for and enjoyed romantic love. As for Ruan Ruan, she left early because of the pain of losing her husband. After watching the whole plot, the little fox did not speak. This is a history of the inspirational struggle of the male protagonist of the Republic of China. Whether it is Ruan Ruan in the plot or the cheap husband in front of him, they are just supporting roles to advance the plot. Shen Guangxi is at least still known as a genius, but what about Ruan Ruan? No matter how later generations evaluate it, there is only one sentence, the name of Shen Da Caizi''s ex-wife. This made the wisher extremely uncomfortable. Although she is a conservative in her bones, she believes that she is worthy of the Shen family and her marriage all these years. She was dissatisfied. She was not convinced that she ended up being named an ex-wife and left nothing. Obviously she also yearns for the style of those women in the new era, and she also wants to integrate into this developing society. But Shen Guangxi single-handedly ruined her. He not only despised the old-time women in her bones, but also for the sake of face, did not want to let her free, and trapped her for the rest of her life. Shen Guangxi is famous for being a genius, but what about her? Although the wisher resents and hates, the wish is very simple. The wisher hopes that he can also become a woman in the new era like Cui Qinxue, walk at the forefront of the times, and become a useful person for this era. Cui Qinxue, the target of the wisher, is the one who inspires Shen Guangxi, constantly releases his talents, and pursues romantic love. is also Shen Guangxi''s second wife. Talents and beautiful women have been passed down as legends since ancient times. Shen Guangxi is talented and Cui Qinxue has beauty. In addition to leaving a love story between the two, there are also those romantic poems that Shen Guangxi wrote because of her. "Aruan, don''t worry, if you think it''s not easy to live here after your divorce, I''ll send you back to the countryside. There are so many elders in the clan who can always take care of you." Shen Guangxi saw that Ruan Ruan would not enter, only Can sigh helplessly. "Ah Ruan, times have changed now, even if a woman is divorced, she can still live her life and live a different world." Shen Guangxi had no choice but to try to seduce Ruan Ruan. "The outside world, you don''t know how beautiful it is, like a dream, like a cloud, like a heaven, like a flower like a dream." After finding that Ruan Ruan just didn''t speak, no matter what he said, Shen Dacai began to display his talents. But in Ruan Ruan''s ears, there was nothing but irony. Look, how nice it sounds. It is like a flower and a dream, but in the end, it is not because of the love of face, and I am locked up in the country for a lifetime. Don''t say it, I can''t marry another person. Chapter 221： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance III Chapter 221 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distant Three "I agree to the divorce." Just when Shen Guangxi was about to use his talents to brainwash Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan, who was half lying on the bed, suddenly spoke up. Before the arrival of the little fox, Ruan Ruan was a little dazed by the news of the divorce, so she was comforted by Shen Guangxi and went back to bed. Just lie back, and you can''t be quiet, and you have to be brainwashed back and forth by Shen Guangxi. In the plot, Ruan Ruan is a native of the Republic of China. How can she know so many truths, but she only thinks that divorce is like the sky falling for her. She was reluctant to get a divorce, crying and making trouble, but in the end she was brainwashed by Shen Guangxi. The little fox is not like Ruan Ruan, a romantic poet like Shen Guangxi who only knows poetry and distance, but does not know firewood, rice, oil and salt. He has seen too much just by reading the words. The so-called beautiful ideal cannot be defeated by the cruel reality in the end. Especially in this turbulent era, Shen Guangxi''s mind is full of romantic poetry, that is, the Shen family''s wealth is enough for him to toss. Originally, Ruan Ruan took care of him, so even if Shen Guangxi didn''t ask about the firewood, rice, oil, and salt, he lived a good life in the end. Even after he married Cui Qinxue, Ruan Ruan was far away in the country, and he still remembered him, so he sent some money from time to time. Because there is no shortage of money, poems and distances sound beautiful. The little fox came, but he didn''t plan to let Shen Guangxi continue to lie on his body like a leech to **** blood. Poetry and distance, right? You you on the line. I will not serve you. Shen Guangxi had prepared a long speech. Halfway through his words, Ruan Ruan agreed, and he was still stuck. "Then let''s sign the agreement as soon as possible, I will arrange Uncle Zhang to send you back to the countryside, and the elders in the clan will take care of you, so I can rest assured." Shen Guangxi looked like he was thinking of Ruan Ruan. Therefore, all scumbags are the same. The little fox didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and moved his muscles back and forth. The original owner''s body was a little weak, but it wasn''t as weak as it looked. After moving back and forth, Ruan Ruan got up and went to the ground. Just looking at this outfit, the little fox almost had a black line. The dark blue old-fashioned jacket is old-fashioned and ugly. No wonder Shen Guangxi only thinks about romantic red roses and doesn''t look down on the white rice of the original owner. This old-fashioned dress is really terrible. The original owner is only 22 years old this year, so he dressed himself up to be 42 years old. Although there is a plot, I know that the original owner is to make my in-laws look good, and I don''t want them to feel fancy and restless. As time goes by, I have become more and more accustomed to such old-fashioned clothes. But the little fox still frowned, a little disgusted. "Since it''s a divorce, you don''t need to worry about how to live after the divorce. Let''s talk about the division of property." Ruan Ruan got up, patted her hot-eyed clothes, and said lightly. In the plot, although the original owner knew about the divorce, he still thought that he was an abandoned woman who was dumped. How could he dare to mention the money? The dowry that I brought to the Shen family eventually became the poems and distances of Shen Guangxi and Cui Qinxue. After the little fox came, he was not ready to provide so many poems and distances for the other party. Wants romance, but doesnt want to take into account reality. Yes, you can toss yourself, I will not serve you. "What?" Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Shen Guangxi''s brows widened in disbelief. With the black-rimmed glasses on his face, it''s a little ridiculous. Chapter 222： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance IV Chapter 222 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance IV Seeing Shen Guangxi''s expression, Ruan Ruan thought that he was reluctant to give up his dowry, after all, there were a lot of them. Who knows, before Ruan Ruan opened her mouth, she heard Shen Guangxi say with a heartache: "A Ruan, I didn''t expect you to be such a philistine woman, how could you become such a woman who cares about the femininity and doesn''t want to make progress? I am disappointed..." Ruan Ruan glanced at Shen Guangxi inexplicably, if it wasn''t for the times, in fact, the little fox wanted to send him a message: MDZZ! "Yes, yes, I don''t want to make progress, and I can''t live with you. Hurry up to discuss the division of property, and then sign the agreement." Ruan Ruan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he waved his hand to indicate that he was impatient. Ruan Ruan has been in charge of the Shen family these years, including the four years when Shen Guangxi was away, Ruan Ruan took care of it. Whether it is a field in the countryside, or a few shops in your hand. Although Ruan Ruan is not as shrewd as those outsiders in the new era and can settle accounts, she is very clear about these family matters. The second elder of the Shen family is also very satisfied with her. Including the arrogant and arrogant sister-in-law of the Shen family, Shen Rouxi, who only wants to pursue the new school, but she can''t really say anything about this sister-in-law. As for the future, can Shen Guangxi and his red rose handle this? Little Fox doesn''t care. The dowry list has always been in Ruan Ruan''s hand. This kind of thing, women are weak, after marrying into the in-laws, most women will hold it by themselves. The in-law''s family would not touch the woman''s dowry if they wanted face, unless the young couple was willing to toss, their family wouldn''t care. The Shen family was from a good family, so the dowry that Ruan Ruan brought over has not been touched. At most, it was some antiques of calligraphy and painting. Because of the turmoil of the times, Ruan Ruan exchanged it for silver coins early in the morning. Now I count it according to the list, the dowry is directly divided, and some things cannot be carried away, such as some large-scale high-end furniture. "I don''t have to convert these into money. It''s a couple to keep as a souvenir, so I won''t take them away." Ruan Ruan didn''t mind leaving these things that couldn''t be taken away. Although those woods are good, or the screens of golden nanmu, or the furniture of mahogany. But this thing is not easy to shoot, and it is not convenient to bring it by yourself. Simply, it is unnecessary. Shen Guangxi stood aside, his face was not very good-looking. "Ah Ruan, you are really too snobbish." Shen Guangxi felt a little heartbroken, but he didn''t expect that after four years of absence, his arranged wife was so petty and unable to do it. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to talk to this poem and the distance. The dowry has been clearly counted, and if it can be sold directly, the housekeeper has also been entrusted to find someone. Impossible jewelry and silver coins, etc., I plan to take them directly. "In the past few years, I have been serving my parents-in-law and taking care of the family. There is no credit or hard work, so I have also paid for my food and drink in the Shen family these years. See if there is no problem, we can sign the agreement." Ruan Ruan took half a day to clear all this up. Shen Guangxi looked at this speed and was still a little uncomfortable for a while. Especially when Ruan Ruan asked him to hand over the ledger, Shen Guangxi almost exploded again: "A Ruan, how can you look down on me like this, these mundane things will only trouble me and disturb my inspiration, so I can''t let me For better writing, you just need to hand over to Zhang Bo." Chapter 223： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance 5 Chapter 223 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Five Well, the eldest young master doesn''t know the sufferings of the world, so he doesn''t care about it at all. Since Shen Guangxi didn''t care, Ruan Ruan was naturally reluctant to talk to him. After and Uncle Zhang handed over all the accounts at home, let Uncle Zhang tell Shen Guangxi in person. There is no problem with the handover between the two parties, and Ruan Ruan will not answer after the incident. "Uncle Zhang just looks at it. How could I care more about this kind of thing?" Shen Guangxi felt that this kind of mundane thing really didn''t need him to know. Therefore, the one who waved his hand was particularly impatient and let Uncle Zhang take over. "After signing the divorce agreement, you can make a newspaper by the way, so that Miss Cui doesn''t know and disagree with your pursuit, but once the agreement is signed, we will have nothing to do in the future. I won''t take care of your affairs, and mine. Don''t bother to intervene." Ruan Ruan made it clear to Shen Guangxi in advance. saves this guy from always interfering with his ex-wife''s affairs. Shen Guangxi felt a little uncomfortable, his eyebrows twitched slightly, and his black-rimmed glasses moved. "Aruan, you''d better go back to the country, there are elders there to take care of me, so I can rest assured..." Shen Guangxi thought for a while, but still spoke. He didn''t understand, he was doing it for Ruan Ruan''s good, but why did Ruan Ruan refuse to accept it? Shen Guangxi believed in his heart that even if he was divorced, he was Ah Ruan''s god, and Ah Ruan should listen to his arrangements. Little Fox:? ? ? EXM? are you kidding me? While saying that he is a literati in the new era who is at the forefront of the times, he still holds on to those old ideas in his bones and refuses to let go? The fine points are not as good as you are, right? "Okay, you can contact the newspaper today, and see the newspaper tomorrow. I won''t be staying at home tonight. After all, I''m divorced, and it''s not good to be together again. Miss Cui has misunderstood and it doesn''t look good." Ruan Ruan Looking at the newly released divorce agreement, I was secretly relieved. Nerve collapsed for a day and a little tired. But now Ruan Ruan has nowhere to go, and with so much dowry, he appeared on the street at first glance, but it was actually a bit conspicuous. In this day and age, its too chaotic. Rao is the big city where they are now, the singing and dancing are peaceful and peaceful, but the chaos in private is known to the original owner, the young woman in the deep house. Being interrupted by Ruan Ruan, Shen Guangxi didn''t finish what he wanted to say. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s leaving back with anger and sympathy, Shen Guangxi had a lot to ask, but he didn''t know how to ask. The most important thing is, looking at Ruan Ruan''s back, Shen Guangxi felt that he was so inspired that he actually wanted to write a poem for his ex-wife. "The willows blow in the wind, the warm sun reflects the dust, your back..." Shen Guangxi read it carefully, the more he read, the more he felt, for fear that his inspiration would disappear again. couldn''t care about other things, so he hurried back to the study and started to write his new poems. Ruan Ruan on the other side, with two boxes of jewelry and silver coins, and He Ma, who had been waiting by her side, found a hotel and stayed first. "Young Mistress, this is not a long-term solution." He Ma was a little worried, Ruan Ruan, a weak woman, came out with so many things, it was a lot of eye-catching. She is an old woman again, and she has no ability. If something happens, she must be the first to fall. It was originally in the Shen family, but it was still a high-level courtyard. Even if Ruan Ruan went out, there would be a nursing home. But now it''s like this... He''s mother accompanied Ruan Ruan from the Ruan family to marry. I have been taking care of him for several years. The second elder of the Ruan family passed away early, and the second elder of the Shen family passed away, so it cannot be said that there is no one in the Ruan family. It''s just that the two older brothers have never been close to Ruan Ruan, one followed a warlord in his early years, and they didn''t believe him for many years. another one Chapter 224： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance VI Chapter 224 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance VI Another one who didn''t do well in his early years, has finally settled down in the past two years, and worked as a nurse at Paramount. is not an eye-catching job, but in any case, he will no longer be sucking blood from Ruan Ruan, so mother He can rest assured. Two years ago, the second young master of the Ruan family had nothing to do with the Shen family asking for money, which really made Ruan Ruan difficult to live in the Shen family. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan is filial and filial, and is very good to her in-laws, and she tolerates a lot of picky sister-in-law. This did not attract any criticism from others. Later, the second young master of the Ruan family followed Mr. Zhao of Paramount, and there was no more trouble, and Ruan Ruan was considered to have stopped here. However, the two parties have lost contact. The second young master of the Ruan family refused to come, and Ruan Ruan refused to contact him. There was no one in her family, and none of them defected. Mother He was very worried. Ruan Ruan frowned slightly and stood by the window. Look at this legendary, Shiliyangchang, a place with beautiful flowers. The place is a good place, but no amount of money and money, false prosperity, can''t cover up the devastated, broken mountains and rivers behind it. The wish of the wisher is relatively simple, he just wants to become a woman in the new era and is no longer bound by others. For the little fox, this is simply a score-giving question, even in the turbulent Republic of China era, it is actually a score-giving question. It''s just that Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but feel a sadness when she really stood in the Shiliyangchang and looked at the world in a place with splendid flowers. The country has broken mountains and rivers. The aspiring talented poet thinks about how to inspire the people to truly stand up and fight for themselves and the survival of this country. Shen Guangxi is confined to his own small world, thinking only of his own romance, poetry and distance. It is true that they are also very talented poets, but it is a pity that in this turbulent era, their poems are nothing more than a fuss-free tone. Those who can really change the country are still aspiring scholars and soldiers who are willing to clench their fists to the outside world. As for the others? "Huh..." As night fell, Ruan Ruan stood by the window and snorted, but didn''t say much. The news of the divorce of the talented Shen Guangxi and the wife of the dross appeared in the newspapers the next day. This matter has become a topic of discussion after tea and dinner in this ten-mile foreign market. Along with it, there are some small discussions or expectations for Cui Qinxue, a woman in the new era. Although Cui Qinxue is also a new woman returning from overseas, she is not free. Cui Qinxue married a man before she went abroad. He Feng. Cui Family Shop is an extremely accomplished and ambitious young man. Cui Qinxue has only one daughter in the Cui family, so Father Cui originally intended to hand over both Cui Qinxue and the Cui family to He Feng. regard him as a son-in-law, and he is also considered to be half a son in training. Therefore, after Cui Qinxue became an adult, the wedding of the two was directly arranged. At that time, Cui Qinxue was still an ignorant student and did not understand all of this. But later, the student movement, coupled with the lobbying and speeches of various poets, made Cui Qinxue want to study abroad. The Cui family is just such a charming girl, and the Cui family is also a business family, and the conditions are good. couldn''t stand Cui Qinxue grinding like this, so he agreed. Even though she is already married, He Feng''s status is low and he can''t say much. also let Cui Qinxue go abroad. Cui Qinxue went a year later than Shen Guangxi, but the two went to the same country. In this day and age, the countries that one can go to are limited. So two people go to the same place. Chapter 225： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Seven Chapter 225 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Seven Young men and women with dreams met, and they all went for a new era and a new starting point. The two soon became confidants, and then they felt that their souls were extremely integrated, and they could become the only one in this life. Then the two fell in love regardless of their married status. Until Liuyang came back, Shen Guangxi asked Ruan Ruan for a showdown and divorce. And Cui Qinxue naturally wants to go home to find He Feng for a showdown. In the plot, after Cui Qinxue left, He Feng took the initiative to leave the Cui family and set up his own business. By having a good relationship with the behind-the-scenes boss of Paramount, and having a little friendship with the owner of the Chen family, the largest household here, I started from scratch and developed a little. Now I run a foreign company. Although I cannot say that I am very rich, I am much more confident than before. Cui Qinxue wanted to study abroad, but what he was powerless to stop cast a shadow on him. This made He Feng break away from the Cui family and establish his own business. Now Cui Qinxue wants a divorce? If He Feng was still attached to the Cui family and worked for the Cui family, then his identity and status all came from the Cui family. The eldest Miss Cui family wants to divorce, how could he, a poor ex-husband, disagree? If does not agree, the second elder of the Cui family is still pressing. But things are different now. He Feng has a tough body and dares to resist the divorce. In the plot, the development is similar, but in the end, Cui Qinxue couldn''t hold back tears and poetry. He Feng had always admired Cui Qinxue, and could not see her tears or her sadness, and finally had to let go and give her freedom to pursue the so-called love. Now everyone is waiting to see what will happen to the Cui family in the end. The Shen family was very peaceful, and they got divorced honestly. But think about it, in this era, even if there is a lot of tolerance for women, most women still have no status and depend on the women of their husband''s family. So, that Shen family woman wants to resist? Ah "I heard that this Shen family wife is amazing. Not only did she divorce happily, but she also took away her dowry." "Really, right? Who did you hear? I also heard that the Shen family''s wife has moved out now and lives in Jiuwei Lane." "Yes, yes, I also saw the day before yesterday, that Shen''s wife went to the mall to buy things, and there were a lot of large and small bags. After buying, let the rickshaw to send it back, look at the direction, it is Jiuwei Alley." In the teahouse, everyone would discuss a few times from time to time. is naturally Ruan Ruan who divorced Shen Guangxi. "Master, do you want them to shut up?" In the corner of the second floor of the restaurant, even if there was a screen blocking it, the noise from the outside would still come in. Aguang saw his grandfather frowning slightly, his brows were displeased, and he hurriedly asked in a low voice. "No need." Chen Jinhe raised his hand, indicating that Aguang didn''t have to do this, but his eyes involuntarily looked out the window. It is now April and the weather is getting better and better. The girls in the city are also wearing more and more bold clothes. Their tea house is located in the center of the street. The window on the second floor can just see the passing pedestrians downstairs. Chen Jinhe looked at the woman sitting on the rickshaw with a small umbrella, and the bottom of his eyes moved. It was clearly separated by a small umbrella, and it was so far away, but he could even smell the scent of rouge on the other party''s body clearly. It is different from the floral and fruity fragrance of ordinary women. The body of this woman seems to carry a Buddhist kalan incense. This is a little weird. Chapter 226： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Eight Chapter 226 Poems of the Republic of China and Far Away Eight On the rickshaw, the person wearing a small foreign dress and holding a small umbrella is naturally Ruan Ruan. Moved out of the Shen family, and found a house in Jiuwei Lane to move in. It has been about a week since the divorce. Ruan Ruan had infinite admiration for the broken mountains and rivers, but it did not prevent her from doing the task. After all, the wish of the wisher is the most important, which means whether he can obtain the stars of soul power. Shili Yangchang still has a new school. Ruan Ruan spent a little money, managed a bit, and became a student in the new class. Now I go to and from school normally every day, and it is close to the evening when I just get off school, and then I go back to Jiuwei Alley with my things. "The villain Chen Jinhe is watching you." 9488 reminded in time. This is not the first time. Three days ago, Ruan Ruan passed this street, and 9488 would remind him. The villain Chen Jinhe is watching you. The so-called villain is not the biggest villain in the plot, but a villain in this small sub-plot. In the story, the villain Chen Jinhe greatly appreciates Cui Qinxue, a new school woman who has returned from overseas. Seeing her as passionate as fire, as passionate as a rose, could not help but follow her heart. Cui Qinxue only pursues her poetry and distance. She naturally dislikes a businessman like Chen Jinhe who is not very clean. As Shen Guangxi said, these worldly things will trouble me and make me lose my inspiration. Cui Qinxue is the same. It''s just a villain, it''s just that Chen Jinhe is a ruthless person, and his hands smell very bloody, but he didn''t bother Cui Qinxue much. Just a little appreciation, and then watch from a distance. is more like a vicious male villain doing things, but it is Cui Qinxue''s ex-husband He Feng. After all, he really likes Cui Qinxue, so that Shen Guangxi has been divorced for a week, and He Feng is still under pressure not to divorce. The two of them are said to be having a lot of trouble now, and the second elder of the Cui family has also intervened. Father Cui wanted to coerce He Feng into divorce on the grounds of his support and support to He Feng. It''s just that He Feng doesn''t eat this set at all, that is, he refuses to divorce. He Feng disagreed with this kind of thing, and Cui Qinxue couldn''t help him. Now he can only carry the identity of being married, and Shen Guangxi is not clear, but it has caused a lot of scorn. However, the Cui family is in good condition, and the parents dote on their daughter, so Cui Qinxue is now in the upper class, so she doesn''t lose face, but she doesn''t look good. "Oh, another person who covets my beauty?" Ruan Ruan was silent for 9488''s reminder, and then spoke quietly. The original owner is good looking, delicate and weak, with a bit of the softness and gentleness of a Jiangnan woman. It''s just a pity, the old school in his bones makes Shen Guangxi extremely despised. So, what about being pretty? Empty vase, still useless. Defeated by the shameless spirit of the little fox, 9488 said faintly: "The other party is a powerful and powerful businessman. This new shopping mall is the boundary of others. They want to take you back and become..." "Mrs. Yazhai?" Ruan Ruan interrupted it, laughing and teasing. 9488 was choked for a long time and did not respond. Ruan Ruan left generously. But the second floor of the tea house is lively. Those who were discussing her originally saw Ruan Ruan''s rickshaw passing by, and all of a sudden it was like water dripped into the oil pan and exploded directly. "Did you see it, did you see it, that is the divorced Shen family wife." "Ah? Don''t you mean she is an old-fashioned old-school woman? Why is she still wearing a small dress?" "Yes, yes, I heard that he even went to the new school." Chapter 227： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Nine Chapter 227 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Nine "Master..." When Ah Guang saw Chen Jinhe frowning again, he hurriedly called out in a low voice. In fact, A Guang can''t understand. Since three days ago, my father accidentally met the legendary Shen family wife who went to the new school after the divorce. cup of tea. I don''t have any tea at home. I only come out for a small seat occasionally, or to meet guests, or something else, but I dont often go to this restaurant. After all, it is still too small and not rigorous enough. Aguang couldn''t understand, but Chen Jinhe faced the figure with complicated eyebrows. It may be said that no one will believe it. His hands were covered with blood, and he was crawling and rolling all the way, and Chen Jinhe, who was in this position now, was actually moved by the back of a woman. Yes, I lived to be 29 years old, thinking that I would end up alone in my life, but suddenly I was fascinated by the back of a woman. Ruan Ruan''s information was naturally investigated long ago and placed on Chen Jinhe''s desk. But Chen Jinhe still likes to watch the other party hurried past his eyes in this lively street in the evening. is a glimpse of light, with an indescribable beauty. Even the most inferior tea leaves in this teahouse have become mellow and delicious, and the tea fragrance is overflowing. Chen Jinhe didn''t quite understand these thoughts of his own. Are you excited? Some. Want that person? There are some. However, it seems to be limited to that. He is Chen Jinhe, he cannot have weaknesses. Even if you have some thoughts, but for the sake of the other party, you will not pull the other party into your own world. That way, it will hurt the opponent. After all, he has countless enemies, and if anyone who doesnt have eyesight cant deal with him, how can he deal with Ruan Ruan? "Let''s go." Until the rickshaw disappeared from his field of vision, Chen Jinhe got up and sighed softly. Aguang and the other two bodyguards didn''t dare to ask any more questions, they followed behind and went downstairs in a low-key manner. The tea guests in the building tea are still chatting there. "Have you heard, have you heard, that the Cui family girl hasn''t divorced yet, so she hugged and hugged the talented Shen Shen. It is said that they kissed several times at the entrance of the cinema yesterday. "What are you talking about? I heard from relatives who work in Cui''s house, that Mr. Cui is too worried, but he can''t do anything about Mr. He." "Master Cui probably didn''t expect it. He thought he had a dog, but he turned into a biting wolf." "But no matter what, this is Miss Cui''s style..." The discussion gradually faded away, but Chen Jinhe did not listen carefully. There was still a shadow of his back in his heart, swaying, making his mind move slightly, and even his steps were a little unsteady. "Just sort out what Miss Ruan was in the school today and put it on my desk." After Chen Jinhe got into the car, he explained to Chen Guang on a daily basis. "Yes, sir." Aguang doesn''t understand this. He is Chen Jinhe''s sharpest knife. Although there is curiosity, it is limited to curiosity. Although I don''t understand, I see which woman can''t do it, and the appearance of this secret observation is really awkward. But Aguang didn''t dare, and wouldn''t mention it. It''s good that Grandpa is happy, even if Grandpa wants to arrest people now, he is willing to be a wicked person who destroys flowers. Ruan Ruan, who had returned to Jiuwei Alley, naturally didn''t know that someone was still thinking about her. Chapter 228： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Ten Chapter 228 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Ten Fortunately, I have learned enough things in the last world, so now Ruan Ruan is very comfortable with what the new school teaches, and quickly adapts to it. I was even thinking in my heart, should I play this era. Just considering that there is no such wish in the wishlist of the wisher, I am too lazy to toss. Studying things that are out of date, up to this time, there is actually a development that goes against the world. Let those people toss about it, she can just watch the fun from the sidelines. Just got back to Jiuwei Alley and hadn''t even had a sip of hot water when I heard Mother He say that there was a visitor. "It''s Lord He." Ma He looked at the man outside and was no stranger. After all, He Feng has been in this ten-mile foreign field for the past two years, and his size can be considered a person. Opened a foreign firm. Although the industry is not too big, it is almost self-made. He Feng is already very remarkable. If it weren''t for the fact that he was already married, how many girls from big families would still think of marrying him. After all, he is a capable man. However, there are also small households who have ideas. What if you get married, it''s not too much to take a concubine home. There are quite a few people who hit He Feng''s idea, but He Feng can also hold it. Probably really fell in love with Cui Qinxue, so he didn''t even look at the three thousand peach blossoms. results, wait for such results. is also pathetic. Therefore, in the plot, he became a roadblock on the way for Shen Guangxi and Cui Qinxue to get married, allowing the two to experience all kinds of difficulties and obstacles, and finally reluctantly get married. Maybe because they knew it was not easy to be together, so the relationship between the two was extremely stable until Shen Guangxi passed away first. But the little fox thinks, if He Feng doesn''t insist anymore, will the two spiritual leaders who only know poetry and distance will grow old? "Oh?" Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes moved slightly at this unexpected visitor, and he let out a light murmur. He''s mother sullen beside her, afraid to speak. Ruan Ruan''s change is amazing. Although Ruan Ruan is only 22 years old this year, because of her long-term work, even if the Shen family is a big family, she does not need to do it herself. But when it comes to serving her in-laws, those thoughts in Ruan''s cartilage make her not want to fake the hands of others. Serving her in-laws and taking care of her picky sister-in-law, there are so many things to take care of at home. Ruan Ruan''s spirit collapsed tightly every day, and her originally thin face was even thinner and less humanoid. The skin has no time to take care of it, and the body has no time to take care of it. Not to mention his illness, his complexion is yellow and his skin is rough, just like a yellow-faced woman. In addition, the clothes are also very old-fashioned. So he looks like he is 32 years old. But it was only a week after moving out. The little fox was dressed up and adjusted his body carefully, taking a medicinal bath, drinking soup and medicine, and working his spiritual energy. In just one week, the original yellow-faced woman turned into a beautiful vixen. He Ma can''t imagine how a divorced person can still be like this? Ruan Ruan didn''t care what Mother He''s reaction was, she simply tidied up her clothes and walked out. He Feng asked people to drive a car and waited outside the hospital. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming out, He Feng, who was standing beside the car, was startled. This, is this Shen Guangxi''s ex-wife? This doesnt seem to be the same as what I imagined, or from the investigation. That old school girl who is said to be conservative and feudal? He Feng felt that his outlook on life had been severely impacted, so that when facing Ruan Ruan, he subconsciously took a step back. Chapter 229： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Eleven Chapter 229 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Eleven "Mr. He." A soft and soft female voice rang in his ears, causing He Feng to react violently. It''s just that although the voice was soft to the core, the person who spoke was standing there with a sense of arrogance, looking noble and inviolable. "Miss Ruan." He Feng is very interesting, and he also knows that Shen Guangxi and Ruan Ruan have already divorced, and they have both been published in the newspaper. It is definitely inappropriate to call Mrs. Shen at this time. So putting away all his thoughts, He Feng smiled and called softly. "Mr. He came from a long way, is there something wrong?" Ruan Ruan came straight to the point and didn''t intend to get too involved with this little villain. Anyway, the tasks in this world are relatively simple, she just needs to stand aside and watch the play and finish the task by the way. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s arrogance, He Feng couldn''t tell what it was like. In the past, he was guarding the Cui family. Although he was a good businessman, he had never seen any girls. Therefore, he stuck his head on the crooked-neck tree like Cui Qinxue and refused to come out again. After that, he started a foreign business and met a lot of girls, some new-style girls and some old-style girls. But no matter which one, there is none of Ruan Ruan''s arrogance, which makes people feel that it is both expensive and not annoying. Even Cui Qinxue had to lose to the opponent in terms of temperament. Although He Feng is reluctant to admit it. After reacting, his thoughts were floating, He Feng narrowed his eyebrows, and then said with a heavy smile: "Can you invite Miss Ruan to have dinner with you?" He''s mother stood behind her, listening to He Feng''s words, her eyebrows jumped. He Ma was still an old-fashioned woman in her bones. Although Ruan Ruan was divorced, she still believed that she belonged to the Shen family. Are you going out to dinner with another man at night? He''s mother naturally disagreed. But I feel that the young lady today is not the same as before, she is a servant again, what should I say? I can''t persuade it anyway. "Sure." Ruan Ruan agreed after a little thought. After finished speaking, he simply tidied up his sleeves and smiled at He Feng: "But I''m sorry for a while and change clothes." After saying that, he left Mother He here to deal with it, then turned around and went back to change clothes. He Ma was a little dizzy by this wave of operations. This is going out with a man? Although it was said that the young lady was divorced, it was appropriate to find a second spring, but the thoughts in He Ma''s bones made her subconsciously feel that Ruan was too soft to observe the festival for Shen Guangxi. It''s because Ruan Ruan didn''t know what Mother He was thinking, otherwise the fox tail would be angry. Mother He actually still doesn''t understand something. Miss is wearing this dress just this morning. She goes out on the same day, do you want to change it again? Mother He is a servant in the end, and Ruan Ruan has changed a lot recently, and she has experienced a divorce incident, so she doesn''t dare to ask anything more. Watching Ruan Ruan change the goose-yellow dress on her body, into a small aqua blue dress, with clean pure white leather shoes, the makeup on her face was redrawn a bit. Not only that, but even the previous small handbag was changed to the same color, and even the small umbrella in his hand was changed. I used a small white umbrella with lace before, but now I changed it to a sky blue one to match the color of my clothes. Ma He secretly marveled and wanted to persuade something, but Ruan Ruan''s smiling eyes swept over, Ma He subconsciously closed her mouth. Chapter 230： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Twelve Chapter 230 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twelve "Miss Ruan, please." He Feng was still a gentleman, and he took the initiative to open the car door for Ruan Ruan before getting into the car. "Thank you." Ruan Ruan nodded politely at him, then got into the car. He Feng got into the car and sat in the back row, instructed the driver, and drove straight to the center of the street. "The broth at Ma Kee Restaurant is pretty good. I wonder what Miss Ruan thinks?" He Feng was a little unsure of Ruan Ruan''s pulse for a while, so he tried it out first. In He Feng''s opinion, Ruan Ruan, an old-fashioned woman, most likely agreed directly to her invitation. Although the other party is now wearing a delicate little dress, his gestures seem to be a little different from before. But in He Feng''s eyes, Ruan Ruan was still an old-fashioned woman, just changed her appearance, and she was still the same as those old-fashioned women in her bones. Conservative, dull, boring. Which is like Cui Qinxue, lively and generous, poetic and full of enthusiasm. Thinking of Cui Qinxue, He Feng''s eyebrows and eyes softened a little, and he added a little confidence to what he was going to talk about with Ruan Ruan today. "The broth is very boring. I heard that the new western restaurant in Yangchang has good steaks. You can go and try it." Ruan Ruan raised her eyebrows and looked at He Feng with a little smile. He Feng was still thinking about Cui Qinxue, but when he looked at him so inexplicably, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t know why he felt invisible under Ruan Ruan''s gaze. In the next second, his mouth moved. After all, he had not lost his confidence in doing business in the past few years. He replied with a smile: "Miss Ruan is happy." "Ha~" Ruan Ruan smiled lowly, the color of his eyebrows and eyes was a little dark, and He Feng felt that he could not understand a little. Originally, he was 100% sure that he could persuade Ruan Ruan, but now he has no confidence anymore. The two went directly to the newly opened western restaurant in the city center. The environment is elegant, the atmosphere is very good, and the freshness is enough. Although it is said that the consumption is extremely high, those new-style people are very fond of these. Even if they are swollen and fat, they will occasionally come to spend a pass. In addition to this ten-mile foreign market, there are still a lot of rich bigwigs. As long as the restaurant is open well, you are not afraid of not making money. What''s more, everyone in the big circle knows that the owner of this newly opened western restaurant is Chen Jinhe. If he wants to please Chen Jinhe, he will naturally try his best to build a sense of presence here. "Miss Ruan, please." He Feng is still a gentleman, although he is actually an old-fashioned person in his bones. But for Cui Qinxue, he is willing to learn and change. Even if the thoughts in the bones cannot be changed, but the demeanor on the surface is well learned. Gentlemen are polite. Ruan Ruan gave him a meaningful look, and He Feng''s heart skipped a beat, but he politely led someone to find a quiet place. After Chen Jinhe on the other side returned to the mansion, the first thing was to settle the unhandled business affairs, but he just watched Ruan Ruan''s performance in school that day. is just a daily flow, nothing more complicated. However, there are two young people from the new school who seem to have some interest in Ruan Ruan and have already started their pursuit. Seeing this, Chen Jinhe''s brows and eyes moved slightly, and there was a bit of coldness in the bottom of his eyes unconsciously. Ah Guang, who was guarding by his side, immediately realized that something was wrong, lowered his voice and asked, "Master, is Miss Ruan doing something?" Chapter 231： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirteen Chapter 231 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distant Thirteen "No." After Chen Jinhe made a rare gesture, he responded with a word. After that, he looked deeply at the information sent by the person under his hand, which was written on it. "Today, the Xu family returned from overseas, the young master, bluntly admired Miss Ruan''s style, and wanted to become friends and confidants with her, and enjoy poetry collections together." After , the information about the young master Liu Yang from the Xu family was attached. The Xu family is a small business in the Shiliyang market. It has a little background, but compared to Chen Jinhe, it is basically one heaven and one underground. The Xu family master hasn''t caught up with Chen Jinhe yet. I didn''t expect this kid to be quite courageous. And what is Ruan Ruan''s background, these people will not know. The ex-wife of Shen Guangxi, a great genius. Even if the Shen family is not as beautiful as before, but Shen Guangxi''s talent and fame are still extremely high in this ten-mile foreign field, or in the circle of students who have returned from studying abroad. I don''t know if they will be embarrassed when they enjoy the poetry collection together in the future. Thinking of this, Chen Jinhe felt that he felt a little more comfortable in his heart, but he sneered but did not stop. Aguang pursed his lips tightly, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Happens, things come together. The man under his hand walked over quickly, but there was no sound in his footsteps, but judging from the hurried face, there must be something wrong. The people below will also look at Master Chen''s face. When they see Chen Jinhe sneering and sneering, his eyebrows are full of frost, and his steps are even lighter. was in a dilemma for a while, and didn''t know whether to report directly to Chen Jinhe or to mention it to Aguang. After all, my grandfather has been very interested in that Miss Ruan recently. They just received the news and are eager to give feedback. It''s just that my grandfather is obviously in a bad mood at this time. Did he hit the gun? "Speak." Chen Jinhe didn''t need to lift his head to know that the people below must have something to say when they came up at this time. And it may be about Ruan Ruan. After all, he has paid too much attention to Ruan Ruan in recent days, and the people below will best guess his thoughts. "Ruan, Miss Ruan and He Feng went to Delanya for dinner." The bodyguard at the bottom hesitated for a while, and hurriedly reported honestly. De Lanya is the newly opened western restaurant in the Chen family. As soon as Chen Jinhe heard what the people below said, he held the paper tightly, and the fragile piece of paper was immediately shattered. The veins on the back of his hand burst out, causing Ah Guang to swallow subconsciously. Even if Ah Guang can play five or more, but the most powerful is Chen Ye. He has been following his father for several years, and he has rarely seen him show such emotions. This is anger. Is He Feng trying to kill him? It''s enough to coax his Western chick. Why did he come to provoke their future young lady? Aguang swallowed his saliva, but Chen Jinhe sneered: "Prepare the car." "Yes." Although Ah Guang had a lot of ventriloquism, he didn''t dare to express a single word, so he was very obedient and arranged for the car. As for Ruan Ruan on the other side, she didn''t know that a particularly large Shura field was coming towards her. After sitting down with He Feng, Ruan Ruan looked at the menu and calmly ordered a few dishes. This made He Feng look at Ruan Ruan a little higher. I thought that Shen Guangxi''s ex-wife in the countryside might not even recognize a few characters. I didn''t expect that you could even understand the menu of a western restaurant? Although it is said that the menu is full of Chinese characters, some of the characters are also complicated, so I can actually understand them, and the names of the dishes are all correct. He Feng''s eyes darkened a bit, but he inexplicably lost two points of confidence in what he was going to say today. small theater: Little Fox: Baby was a scholar in the last world! Male God: Well, its good if you are happy, I also like illiterate people. Little Fox: Humph, I''m super fierce! Chapter 232： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Fourteen Chapter 232 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fourteen When the steak came up, He Feng watched Ruan Ruan cut the steak very skillfully, and when he drank the soup before the meal, he felt even less confident. While slicing the steak absent-mindedly, he was thinking about what to say. He cares about Qinxue, loves Qinxue deeply, and he firmly believes in his bones that since the two of them have already tied their hair, they should be together forever. instead of being forced to separate because of the collision of two thoughts. He loves Qinxue so much that he can''t help himself, how can he let go? So, let him divorce Cui Qinxue, and make the other party and Shen Guangxi complete? Don''t even think about it! Not only that, but he also encouraged Shen Guangxi''s ex-wife to go into the water together. As long as someone on the other side held on to Shen Guangxi, after a long time, Cui Qinxue would definitely not be so determined to want a divorce. After all, Shen Guangxi himself still has a peach blossom debt to settle, so how can he take care of Cui Qinxue? "Mr. He has something to say. You''re staring at me like this, but it will make people misunderstood." Ruan Ruan casually cut the steak and ate it gracefully. For He Feng who always looked at her with deep brows and did not speak, Ruan Ruan would not say that he was panicking. It''s just that the steak is this big and there are so many things on the table. He still hasn''t opened his mouth at this time, should he wait until he''s finished eating? Ruan Ruan was too lazy to spend this effort with him, it would be better to let him speak directly. He Feng was about to speak when he heard Ruan Ruan didn''t lift his head, his voice was soft and soft, but he said with a thorn: "I don''t care, now I''m single, and I''m dining with men, whether it''s making friends or falling in love, no one is there. What will you say, but Mr. He is married after all, so the influence is not very good." After saying this, Ruan Ruan raised her head and smiled at He Fengyingying, and then said with no warmth in her eyes: "After all, I am also picky, and people who have families, don''t provoke them." He Feng was choked for no reason, and there was a breath in his heart that he couldn''t let out. But he couldn''t get mad at Ruan Ruan, and he still had something to encourage the other party. Once the talk collapsed at this time, it would not be good. After suppressing the surging anger in his heart, He Feng said with a smile: "Miss Ruan probably doesn''t know something, but Brother Shen''s poems are getting better and better. In this ten-mile foreign market, his reputation is too high. After all, Miss Ruan is a Brother Shen''s wife is a prosperous one, and she has to follow along and enjoy the happiness." Deliberately ignored the fact that Shen Guangxi and Ruan Ruan had divorced, and made it clear that they were going to be tied together. If the original owner is here, maybe one will be soft-hearted, and one will miss him, and then he will follow He Feng''s words. Then there is the love of the four corners, don''t even think about liberating from it in this life. After all, the original owner is a little old-fashioned daughter-in-law, with no opinions and no culture. Being fooled by someone, it may even be sold, and he is still helping people with money. The original owner is soft-hearted, has no opinion, and is very conservative in his bones. But that''s not the case with the little fox who frees himself. Ruan Ruan just sneered at He Feng''s words, the girl was charming and charming, with spring water in her eyebrows. She was obviously a married woman, but she was agile at this time, a little more dazzling than the girl who had not left the cabinet. He Feng couldn''t help but be touched by the beauty, his heart swayed, and his eyebrows and eyes flashed slightly. Ruan Ruan just smiled softly, but what he said, but stimulated He Feng''s rationality, immediately went online: "Look at what Mr. He said, how is your ex-husband, what is it with me?" Chapter 233： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifteen Chapter 233 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance XV The simple and rude words made He Feng''s face a little hot, and he reacted, but he had to persuade him patiently: "Although Miss Ruan has already divorced Brother Shen, but one day a husband and wife are a hundred days of kindness, how are you? When you get married, the relationship will be broken if you can say it is broken, if..." Before He Feng could finish speaking, Ruan Ruan put down the knife and fork in his hand, looked up at He Feng, his brows were still smiling, but he said coldly, "Mr. He wants to find a dark gun from the same camp as you. , it also depends on whether this dark gun is willing, do you think so?" He Feng should not be and should not be. He hesitated for a while, but didn''t make a sound for a long time. Ruan Ruan didn''t mind either, but he didn''t pick up the knife and fork again, just wiped his hand carefully with the handkerchief. Those eyes that flickered slightly, as if they were talking, were retracted now, and looked at his delicate little hands carefully, his voice was still soft: "It''s a new era now, and it''s not like the old days anymore. A set of parents orders and matchmakers words, now the most important thing is to love each other, since Miss Cui and Mr. He have separated from each other, why should Mr. He hold on to it? As soon as the sentence fell, Ruan Ruan raised his head before He Feng could open his mouth to refute it. The girl under the light gave a wide-eyed smile, and her words were crisp and fresh, and her heart moved slightly when she heard: "Your sentence is perfect, maybe in the future Miss Cui will still be there. I''m thinking of your well-being, I can''t live with Mr. Shen in the future, and I can still eat your grass." "You..." Ruan Ruan''s words were really unpleasant, He Feng frowned slightly, and the whole person was a little gloomy. was about to get up and do something when he heard a hearty laughter behind him: "Mr. He, what is this, but what did A Ruan do to make you unhappy?" This voice is too familiar, how many people in Shiliyangchang can''t hear Chen Jinhe''s voice? is cold and indifferent, but it is mixed with a bit of unintelligible smile, and it is cold in the bones of people listening to it. He Feng was originally angry, and was ready to teach Ruan Ruan a lesson. It''s okay to look down on him, but look down on Cui Qinxue? He Feng couldn''t stand it. But Chen Jinhe came out at this time, and he was very protective of Ruan Ruan in his words. Think about Chen Jinhe''s name again. A soft? This is the name of Shen Guangxi''s ex-wife, He Feng knows it. is just so close. Chen Jinhe strode over, walked to Ruan Ruan''s side, bent down gently, and said in a rare doting voice, "Why are you so disobedient, and you still run out at night, it makes me worry a lot, in the future, I can''t live in Nine tails alley." While spoke, he raised his hand and caressed Ruan''s soft hair. Although Chen Jinhe is steely and straight, he also knows that this little girl loves her image very much. The information from the investigation shows that a male classmate accidentally broke her hairstyle, which made the little girl''s face cold for a day. Chen Jinhe wouldn''t make such a mistake, so he just caressed twice, and then withdrew his hand. Even knowing where they live, it seems that Chen Jinhe and Ruan Ruan really have an affair. He Feng also reacted at this time, and got on the boat of Chen Jinhe, and Shen Guangxi was a little bit underwhelmed. What about young people in the new era? The Shen family is now in a state of despair, and although there is still family support, Shen Guangxi is in a hurry, and does not ask about common things. It is still unknown how long the Shen family can last. It was because he understood this that He Feng was reluctant to let Cui Qinxue go free. Chapter 234： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Sixteen Chapter 234 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Sixteen Fenghuaxueyue is not firewood, rice, oil and salt, nor can it be eaten as rice. In case the Shen family is really defeated one day, what will Cui Qinxue do? She has been used to a good life since she was a child, how can she endure hardship? He Feng thinks a lot, but Cui Qinxue doesn''t listen at all. He just thinks that he is an old-fashioned master who is a stumbling block in her pursuit of love and romance. Now I want to find Ruan Ruan and use Ruan Ruan as a secret gun. The road that entangles Shen Guangxi is blocked. Because of Chen Jinhe, He Feng will definitely not dare to come again. So, we have to think of other ways. "Sorry, it was He who took the liberty." At this time, what else could He Feng say. The person that Lord Chen is protecting, what else can he do? Honestly admit your mistake, out of this door, everyone will be fine. "Aguang, see off the guest." Chen Jinhe didn''t like He Feng long ago, but now that he is interested, he doesn''t care much, and directly asks Aguang to send the person out. He Feng didn''t dare to stay any longer, which annoyed Chen Jinhe and caused no small trouble. It doesn''t matter to him, he has been a hard-working person since he was a child, and it doesn''t matter if he starts all over again. But what about Qinxue? He was reluctant to bear Qin Xue to suffer. was honestly sent out by A Guang. In this elegant corner, there were only two bodyguards, Ruan Ruan and Chen Jinhe. Ruan Ruan was very calm and still wiped his hands with the veil, and didn''t look up. He didn''t seem to care about Chen Jinhe''s words just now. Chen Jinhe was actually very nervous. He was really jealous and couldn''t stand it any longer, so he killed him directly, but he didn''t think about how to solve the matter after killing him and driving He Feng away? said that he fell in love with her at first sight, but it was only a one-sided relationship, and it was just a back view, and the soul was hooked away. In the past three days, Chen Jinhe''s nightly dreams have been full of that soft and sultry back, and occasionally a big fluffy tail, which hooks him when he has nothing to do... Thinking of this, Chen Jinhe, who has been pure-hearted for many years and has few desires, feels that his blood and energy are on the rise, and he has never had the urge to reach the peak this year. Chen Jinhe also struggled and fought bit by bit from a hard life in his early years. In the early years, I only cared about getting enough food, grabbing land, and making money to live, how could I think about these feelings and love. When he finally settled down, all he thought about was how to protect his family, how to expand this industry, and how to attract more contacts. Now that Chen Jinhe has finally become a giant in this ten-mile foreign market, his pursuit of love between men and women has faded. "I didn''t expect that this western restaurant is actually Chen Ye''s territory." Ruan Ruan rubbed her hands for a long time before slowly opening her mouth. ''s voice was delicate and soft, exactly like the one in Chen Jinhe''s dream, and even because of the proximity, the voice was even more seductive than in the dream. Chen Jinhe only felt that his blood was surging for a moment, and he was almost like a dick, unable to control himself. Feeling his restless heart and soul, and even talking about his not-so-obedient brother, Chen Jinhe took a deep breath, his voice soft to the core. This is very different from Chen Ye''s usual voice with a three-point chill in his voice: "If you like it, how about you take care of it in the future?" Chen Jinhe has also heard of it before, how many heroes and heroes, angered at the crown, have done a lot of absurd things. In the past, he looked down on those people. It''s just that now he''s one of those people, even more absurd than those people might be. Chapter 235： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Seventeen Chapter 235 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Seventeen In the plot, Chen Jinhe takes good care of her because he admires the new-style woman Cui Qinxue. It is precisely because of this that Cui Qinxue is full of love in the plot. Although the Shen family was finally down, but because the Cui family helped, He Feng rescued, and Chen Jinhe helped in secret, Cui Qinxue and Shen Guangxi did not suffer from firewood, rice, oil and salt. But now He Feng obviously doesn''t want to let go, and Chen Jinhe''s focus seems to be different. In this world, little foxes are rarely good-hearted, and coupled with the love and love of this era, it is not too much. Even if you want to blame, in fact, you have to blame the scumbag Shen Guangxi. But in later generations, his talent overshadowed his scumbag nature, and he was only a talented and unparalleled. There is nothing too troublesome on the wishlist of the wisher, and the little fox just thinks that he has been in a holiday world and is too lazy to do anything bad. Anyway, they should toss themselves, there will always be times when they can''t move. But Chen Jinhe seems to have become an anomaly because of his appearance? "Oh, I''m willing." Ruan Ruan just sneered at Chen Jinhe''s words, and he couldn''t tell whether it was sarcasm or something else. The two bodyguards just thought they were deaf and didn''t want to hear anything. If someone else came to talk to Chen Jinhe like this, would he still be alive to this day? has long been strangled and drowned, but who is this Miss Ruan? Of course, the two closest bodyguards know that, if it is not good, they will be the wife and the mistress of the house. So they think they are deaf, the love between Master and Miss Ruan, they can''t understand the rough people anyway. "Naturally, Ah Ruan deserves the best in the world." Chen Jinhe didn''t care about Ruan Ruan''s attitude at all, and his tone became more gentle. Although Chen Jinhe has never coaxed girls, but Chen Jinhe has flipped through a few of the poetry collections of new-style young people about love and love, so he will naturally read a few lines. Now this thorny rose thorns itself a few words, but it''s really nothing. Chen Jinhe just took it for fun, teasing and playing back and forth. As long as Ruan Ruan is happy, he doesn''t care if he raises his hand to beat him a few times. Anyway, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and it is very resistant to beating. Ruan Ruan heard what he said, raised his head, and looked at him a few more times with unknown meaning. If Chen Jinhe wasn''t calm enough, at this time, he would have to imitate the peacock that opened his screen, straighten his back, and perform well. "It''s pretty good at flirting." Ruan Ruan complained to 9488 in her consciousness. In fact, Ruan Ruan can completely solve today''s matter, but Chen Jinhe''s appearance is unexpected. However, the last sentence deliberately provoked He Feng, but Ruan Ruan temporarily changed his routine. Because 9488 reminded her that Chen Jinhe was watching secretly, she wanted to see what the other party planned. Who knows, as soon as the sentence fell, He Feng was directly stimulated and wanted to hit someone, and then Chen Jinhe couldn''t sit still. "Really?" Ruan Ruan complained inwardly, but there was a slight smile on his face. The girl''s water waves flowed, her eyebrows were pretty, and she saw Chen Jinhe''s anger, and she wished she would bring her back to the mansion now. "Then please Chen Ye take me back to Jiuwei Alley." Ruan Ruan got up, picked up her small handbag and small umbrella, and left first. Aguang had already taken He Feng to settle the bill, and then sent the person away, and he folded it back again. Seeing Ruan Ruan walking out first, followed by Chen Jinhe who was full of resentment, Aguang didn''t know what to say for a while. By the way, Lord, your eyes still have expressions, can you be a little more sad? And what the **** is grief? You are Chen Ye of this Shili Yangchang! Chapter 236： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Eighteen Chapter 236 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Eighteen Chen Jinhe felt bitter in his heart, thinking that he had to dig a hole and this little goblin would have to jump in. Therefore, he said that Ruan Ruan would not live in Jiuwei Alley in the future, because he wanted to block Ruan Ruan''s way back. The results of it? The little goblin didn''t eat this set at all and insisted on going back, but he had said so many sultry love words just now, so he couldn''t help but obey. Chen Ye felt bitter in his heart, and there was a lot of grief on his face. But in order to maintain the majesty in front of people, after leaving the door of the western restaurant, they naturally followed Ruan Ruan into the car and sent them back. "Won''t you invite me in for a cup of tea?" After arriving at Jiuwei Alley, Ruan Ruan got off the bus very naturally, and didn''t put on a small umbrella in the middle of the night. This gave Chen Jinhe the opportunity to get close, and the whole person was infinitely close to Ruan Ruan. Although the big guy''s style was still there, it was inexplicably more spicy. Aguang couldn''t bear to look directly. "I''m sleepy." The little fox refused mercilessly and honestly. Ruan Ruan entered the door after speaking, closed the door with one hand, and kept all the words behind Chen Jinhe in his mouth. Chen Jinhe''s face was ugly, Aguang and the others didn''t dare to approach, they could only watch Chen Jinhe standing there, seeming to snort for a while before turning around and getting into the car. It''s just the low air pressure along the way, it''s going to scare people to death. For these, Ruan Ruan didn''t care at all. Although Chen Jinhe suddenly changed his focus, Ruan Ruan went his own way and paid no attention to this person because he was not in the task list. Its time to go to school, and its time to go shopping. Anyway, when Ruan Ruan got married in the early years, the dowry was very generous. In addition, the little fox has learned a lot recently, and even tried to write some poems and send them to the newspaper to see if they could make money. The money is enough, and the days are chic, so the little fox doesn''t care what kind of monsters and monsters come to the door. In a blink of an eye, it was late May, the weather was getting warmer, and the men and women on the street were wearing less and less clothes. Ruan Ruan came to this world for more than a month. and Shen Guangxi never met again. Shen Guangxi now writes articles for a newspaper, writes poetry collections, and occasionally organizes their newcomers to read poems and sing together. The family affairs were all thrown to the housekeeper, and the things that required him to do the master''s signature, he also waved his hand and threw them all out. In other words, the housekeeper is the old man of the Shen family. If this is replaced by an unreliable one, he might just run away with the property of the Shen family. Shen Guangxi may not know it yet. But Ruan Ruan was at home in the past, so he was still able to preside over the affairs of those shops and fields. Now the old butler is left. Although he is also good at matters in the shop, Shen Guangxi doesn''t care about many things, and he can''t be in control. The business of shops is getting worse and worse these days, and they are still traditional shops. Originally, they were beaten by foreign goods and their business was not good, and now they are not doing well. Its not bad if you dont lose money, where is there any income? But, in the countryside, it is the sowing season again, and money is demanded everywhere. "Young master, there is a letter from the country saying that it''s time to plant the seeds now, and you have to send some money back to buy the seeds." The old housekeeper showed Shen Guangxi the letter from the country''s chief patriarch with all his heart. Shen Guangxi is writing poetry now, and Cui Qinxue is sitting next to him and playing the harmonica. Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, Shen Guangxi showed a bit of impatience and deep pity: "You don''t have to ask me about these mundane things, you can call the shots." Old butler: Chapter 237： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Nineteen Chapter 237 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Nineteen Those eyes of his own young master, pity, the housekeeper can''t understand. But this let him call the shots, he understood. Just let him call the shots? At most, he is a housekeeper, he just executes. But seeing that Shen Guangxi had already held Cui Qinxue''s hand and kept talking there, the housekeeper had no choice but to take the letter and back out. "Mary, look, how pitiful they are. They only think about profit and money every day, and they can''t feel the changes in this era at all. I don''t know how beautiful the poetry and painting are, and they have been contaminated by these worldly things. It''s pitiful and sad." Shen Guangxi took Cui Qinxue''s hand and spoke softly. Mary is the foreign name of Cui Qinxue. After all, I have stayed in a foreign country. If I dont even have a foreign name, wouldnt it be impossible to keep up with the times? Of course, Shen Guangxi also has a foreign name. Cui Qinxue was originally playing the harmonica, but when she heard Shen Guangxi say this, she ignored the harmonica and sat there, bowing her head slightly, with a shy face: "Yeah, Tom, their consciousness is too low, they need us to walk like this. People at the forefront of the times drive them to progress together. Yes, Tom is Shen Guangxi''s foreign name. This name is to be heard by the little fox, and most of it is to complain. "Mary, you still understand me. You are an inseparable part of my soul, the composition of my life, and the communion of my thoughts." Shen Guangxi said, and gently kissed Cui Qinxue''s forehead. Now that Cui Qinxue has not divorced, it is of course impossible to live in the Shen family with integrity. But the divorce is almost the same, but He Feng is holding on to it, Cui Qinxue moved back to the Cui family early, and has no intention of turning back. In the middle of May, Ma Wanru, who was a good friend of Cui Qinxue, celebrated her twentieth birthday. If is not a coming-of-age ceremony, in fact, he is not very interested in hosting a banquet. But Ma Wanru went abroad before. The 18-year-old''s coming-of-age ceremony was held abroad, and it was not very grand. After all, it was a foreign country. Now that he is finally back, the Ma family naturally wants to make a big deal. also used this to introduce Ma Wanru into the business circle to see if he could enter the eyes of the bigwigs in the business circle. After all, in this ten-mile foreign market, if you want to live well and have a good life, you have to have a good family background. You didn''t see it, this Lord Chen is someone who no one dares to provoke, and he is the boss of Paramount, so he must respect Chen Lord a little. Who made Chen Ye have a high prestige in this ten-mile foreign field, and his family is rich. It is said that he knows several warlords in the Northeast. Who would dare to provoke such a person? is the Huai Gang, and the Shui Gang has to give Chen Jinhe three points of thin noodles. Ma Wanru is the owner of Ma Kee Restaurant. Ma Kee is still very famous in this area. The broth of his family is a must, and the taste is very good. Ma''s family also started directly because of this restaurant, and then followed the trend and opened a few foreign companies, and the business has been good. The Ma family has only such a daughter, and naturally they value it very much. They just want to find a good husband-in-law for her. Ruan Ruan is now studying in the new school, and most of the 16- or 7-year-old girls he knows have just walked out of the house. Like Ma Wanru, she still doesn''t recognize a girl who has passed the age of entering school. Therefore, if there is no friendship, people will not send invitations. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this. A group of celebrities in the business circle is actually not very beneficial to their own tasks. However, Ruan Ruan still went. As Chen Jinhe''s female companion, she went to the banquet dressed in a western style and beautifully. Chapter 238： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty Chapter 238 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty Chen Jinhe has been chasing people very closely this past month. Although he has not learned the routine of sending flowers. But I came to pick me up every day after school. After seeing that Ruan Ruan didnt object, I became even more diligent and even went to school. Fortunately, Chen Jinhe knew how to keep a low profile and didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to Ruan Ruan. The most important thing is that he has a lot of enemies in private. On the surface, everyone has a three-point friendship, but in secret, Chen Jinhe can''t guarantee who will make a bad move. So, this matter is still very low-key. Ruan Ruan has been entangled for a month, but his attitude is also generous and calm. As long as it doesn''t affect your mission, it''s actually not bad if there is a love in the smoke of war. At least, Chen Jinhe doesn''t look like Shen Guangxi is full of poetry and distant places, and looks like he doesn''t know the fireworks in the world. Looking at it, the little fox feels that if he doesn''t hit him twice, he doesn''t know how to behave in reality. Chen Jinhe looks pleasing to the eye, plus he looks really good. Although Chen Ye is now approaching his thirties, and he was not maintained in his early years, he is actually not young at all. But he is stuck at the best age for men. Men of this age are like mellow old wine, not only strong, but also extraordinarily delicious. One sip, and I feel drunk. Chen Jinhe is good-looking, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and straight facial features. Although he is not as delicate as Shen Guangxi, he has a bit of bandit and is very manly. Coupled with the same height and weight as male models, Ruan Ruan felt that if there must be a love that takes the kidneys and not the heart in this world, Chen Jinhe is a good choice. After all, Ruan Ruan still likes interesting men. The banquet of the Ma family, Ruan Ruan did not receive the message. But Chen Jinhe got it. The Ma family''s position in the business district is also considered acceptable, Chen Jinhe wants to give a little bit of thin noodles, so naturally he still has to go to participate. Chen Jinhe never thought of bringing a female companion. Girlfriend? What is that, is it troublesome? But things are different now, the sweet and soft goblin is hooking his soul every day. He has had that kind of sweet dream this month, and I don''t know how many times he has had it. Now that I can bring a little person to a banquet, my heart is as beautiful as eating honey. If it wasn''t for his usual composure, I''m afraid he would be drifting when he walked. The banquet of the Ma family was held at the Yunhai Hotel. The banquet hall is big enough, all the celebrities from the business circle of Shiliyangchang, as well as some new talents. Of course, most of these talented and talented girls are classmates and friends of Ma Wanru, and they are here for fun. Chen Jinhe came a little late, because Ruan Ruan was not satisfied with the dress, so he was noisy for a while. Aguang was startled when he saw it, but Chen Jinhe was used to it and was not impatient at all. He asked the tailor to come over and change it temporarily, and only then did he coax the little goblin. In this regard, Aguang said that he was already blind! It was a bit late because it was noisy for a while. As soon as entered, it attracted the attention of most people in the banquet hall. The Master of the Ma family was naturally the first to greet him. For Chen Jinhe was leading a young girl next to him, he didn''t dare to shake his eyelids, for fear of angering Chen Jinhe. "Master Chen, please here, please here." After Mr. Ma made a chat, he hurriedly led people in. "Your Majesty is polite." Chen Jinhe was polite, then took Ruan Ruan''s hand and walked inside. I never thought that just after walking a few steps, I heard a crisp female voice from behind: "Sister-in-law?" Chapter 239： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance 21 Chapter 239 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance 21 A low voice from the side attracted Chen Jinhe and Ruan Ruan to look back at the same time. Ma Ye, who led the way, also followed. The one who stopped Ruan Ruan was a girl with beautiful eyebrows and a proud expression. The girl is not very old, but her appearance is not bad, she is beautiful and delicate, like a soft girl in the south of the Yangtze River. But it''s only pretty, not very good-looking. At this moment, she stood there with a surprised look on her face, looked left and right, but unconsciously blushed. Shen Rouxi. Shen Guangxi''s picky and arrogant sister, Ruan Ruan has been through the door all these years, and she is quite caring for her. However, she went to a new school in her early years, and now she works in a newspaper office. Naturally, she followed the path of a new woman. Therefore, in the past two years, she has become more and more uncomfortable with Ruan Ruan, and even the Shen family rarely returns. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s profile at first glance, Shen Rouxi thought she was dazzled. After she cried out in disbelief, she found that standing beside Ruan Ruan was actually the big man Chen Ye from the ten-mile foreign field. Shen Rouxi was shy and embarrassed, and she was embarrassed to look up for a while. Even she didn''t have time to think about how Ruan Ruan was with Chen Jinhe, and she was still wearing the most popular dress. "It turned out to be Miss Shen." Ruan Ruan carefully looked at the little sister-in-law in her memory, and spoke slowly, with a slow and pleasant tone. Chen Jinhe was originally gently hugging the beautiful woman''s slender waist, but when he heard this voice, he wanted to wrap the whole person in his arms and fulfill his dream for more than a month. Fortunately, I know that this is in front of people, and I also know that the old things before Ruan Ruan did not want her to be too dazzling, so Chen Jinhe endured it. It''s just that the complexion is not very good-looking. Although Master Ma was able to invite people, he also knew that Chen Jinhe just saw that everyone was doing business in this area, so he gave him face. If really made Chen Jinhe unhappy at the banquet, it was very likely that he would turn his face. Ma''s face was fine, but cold sweat oozes from his back, and he secretly thought that this second young lady of the Shen family is too uninteresting. What big sister-in-law, Ma Ye doesn''t believe it, this Shen Rouxi doesn''t know, her brother and sister-in-law have already divorced! Shen Rouxi of course knew that Shen Guangxi and Ruan Ruan had divorced, and the matter was reported in the newspapers and caused a lot of trouble. Moreover, the recent exchanges between Shen Guangxi and Cui Qinxue have also aroused criticism from everyone. How could Shen Rouxi be in this circle and not know it. She just called someone subconsciously. Hearing Ruan Ruan calling him, he raised his head shyly and shyly, his eyes swept over Chen Jinhe quickly, and then he replied softly, "Sister-in-law, long time no see." This big sister-in-law is not because she didn''t respond to how to call someone, but she has a little bit of her own thoughts. Chen Ye Chen Jinhe, the boss of Shili Yangchang. Shen Rouxi only heard about it in the past. After all, it is not easy for her to reach people at her level. Now I can finally see that, although I am a little older, it is pleasing to the eyes, and it is easiest for these girls to be tempted. "Miss Shen hasn''t returned to Shen''s house for a long time. I''m afraid she doesn''t know. I have nothing to do with your brother. This matter has also been published in the newspaper. Now I can''t stand this sentence, sister-in-law." Ruan Ruanjiao was soft and tender. The voice came out slowly, with a little smile. Before Shen Rouxi spoke again, he chuckled and continued, "I remember, your brother chose the newspaper you worked for." Chapter 240： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-two Chapter 240 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-two In one sentence, the way Shen Rouxi wanted to strike up a conversation was blocked. She wanted to use Ruan Ruan''s former identity to make a fuss, she didn''t believe it anymore, this Chen Ye can still ask for a divorced thing? Shen Rouxi never looked down on Ruan Ruan before, with a conservative and feudal style, and she was very petty in her bones. If it wasn''t for the Shen family who didn''t dislike it, such a daughter-in-law would have been thrown back to her parents'' family long ago. Shen Rouxi was accustomed to being arrogant, but when she heard Ruan Ruan say this, her face flushed red, and her whole body was a little flustered. Did she lose someone in front of Chen Jinhe? raised her eyebrows and glanced at Chen Jinhe cautiously. Shen Rouxi was disappointed to find that Chen Jinhe did not look at her, but turned her head to look at Ruan Ruan softly. Seeing this scene, Shen Rouxi felt extremely uncomfortable, and her voice couldn''t help but sharpen: "If it wasn''t for your disobedience to women, would my brother divorce you?" As soon as the words fell, all the eyes in the vicinity fell. Shen Rouxi''s heart was indescribably happy and comfortable. She had completely forgotten Ruan Ruan''s care and love for her over the years. At this moment, only Chen Jinhe was in her eyes, and she was even thinking, should she not make such an ugly mess first, maybe she would turn back and say something soft, this old-fashioned ex-sister-in-law would be willing to match her? Shen Rouxi thought a lot while her mind turned around. But I never thought that after Ruan Ruan was so smeared by her, she just smiled softly and said in a voice that made people feel numb: "I think you are young and ignorant, and I have not taken good care of you these years. That''s why you are so innocent. Why did your brother and I divorced? I''m afraid it''s a ten-mile foreign market, no one doesn''t know." One sentence made Shen Rouxi blushed and panicked again. Who doesn''t know this, the second elder of the Shen family was in poor health in his early years, and Shen Guangxi went abroad to study abroad again, leaving Ruan Ruan''s eldest daughter-in-law to manage the housework. is Shen Rouxi''s little aunt, and the elder sister-in-law is taking care of her. Now that Shen Rouxi''s words are so rude, it makes everyone''s eyes change when they look at her. A woman who doesn''t remember her kindness is a new type of woman who pursues her dreams. They may not be able to accept it for a while. Besides, Shen Rouxi is already 19 years old this year, how can she still be so innocent? To be euphemistically naive, to put it bluntly, it is stupid. Marry this daughter-in-law and go home, how can you manage the housework? Today, the youngest also has his own business in the Yangchang area. He can marry a useful daughter-in-law and help with the business. Now it seems that this Shen Rouxi is not good. Shen Rouxi still doesn''t know that her remarks have turned her marriage into a big problem. She only knew that her sister-in-law, who had always been docile and temperamental, dared to speak back to refute her? Shen Rouxi exploded all of a sudden! Just waiting for her to raise her head and want to go back to Ruan Ruan with a gloomy face, but found that Chen Jinhe had already protected people and did not stay in this area at all. Seeing this scene, Shen Rouxi''s eyes were red with anger again, she didn''t know if she was more jealous or more angry. But seeing Chen Jinhe''s generous back, Shen Rouxi blushed again unconsciously. The colleague around jokingly said, "Yo, Rouxi has something on her mind." "No way." Shen Rouxi smiled shyly, pretending to deny it, and at the same time her mind turned quickly, thinking about how to approach Chen Jinhe. Chapter 241： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-three Chapter 241 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-three I only heard that Chen Jinhe was excellent, but now at first glance, Shen Rouxi felt that this was the man she wanted to pursue. Anyway, what she is learning now is a new type of teaching, and what she is learning is Western culture. Even if she actively pursues a man, it is actually nothing. Thinking of this, Shen Rouxi strengthened her belief. But he didn''t notice the flash of ridicule in the eyes of his colleagues. Shen Rouxi was like a small episode, causing Ruan Ruan a little trouble when he entered the venue. Chen Jinhe was afraid that Ruan Ruan would think too much, so he kept persuading in a low voice along the way. If it weren''t for the fact that the voice was too low for other people to notice, Chen Ye''s character design would collapse. Sui Sui Nian is like a grandmother, but A Guang has been following behind to protect him. When other people want to get close, they have to look at A Guang''s face. Lord Chen, is that the one you want to get close to? "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care." Ruan Ruanjiao said softly, unable to hear Chen Jinhe''s thoughts. This voice was so charming that Chen Jinhe swallowed subconsciously. Fortunately, Chen Ye''s usual image is still broken, but no one noticed this small action. Ah Guang, who followed behind, sighed inwardly, that Miss Shen family is so stupid, so stupid that she couldn''t see it. Secretly, he wanted to reveal Ruan Ruan''s identity, and wanted Chen Jinhe to hate Ruan Ruan because of the divorce. But I don''t think about it, Chen Ye has been in this ten-mile foreign market for so many years, will he take a woman with him without even investigating the identity of the woman? "Do you want to go to that piece?" The two of them were sitting on one side, Chen Jinhe led people back and forth to chat, most of them were big bosses of foreign companies. Everyone communicates with each other in business, and each has a connection, so after meeting, they are also very polite and compliment each other. went back and forth. After these people finally dispersed, Chen Jinhe saw that Ruan Ruan was not very interested, so he pointed to an area and asked in a low voice. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan first gave him a puzzled look, and followed the direction his eyes indicated. Yo! Chen Ye wants to do something! Ruan Ruan gave Chen Jinhe a meaningful look, and met Chen Jinhe''s light-hearted smile, as well as the doting smile in his eyes. The area that Chen Jinhe was referring to was exactly where Shen Guangxi was. As a great talent in this field, Shen Guangxi is naturally qualified to come here. After all, this piece is still very popular for talented and talented women, and Shen Guangxi also knows a lot of people, so you can come along with him. Now those people are getting together, drinking a glass from time to time, and then opening their arms and reciting poetry aloud. I can''t hear it clearly from a distance, but Ruan Ruan has 9488, which broadcasts remotely from time to time to ensure that important news will not be missed. "Okay." Since Chen Jinhe wanted to do something, Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to refuse. She has nothing to be afraid of anyway. I have a good impression of Chen Jinhe as a suitor. But if this guy stretches out his hands too long and makes himself playful, then Ruan Ruan will show no mercy to him. If it wasn''t for the fact that it wasn''t easy to leave, Ruan Ruan would have long wanted to leave this drunken, false and prosperous place. Its just that I cant go now. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s agreement, Chen Jinhe coughed lightly, tidied up his clothes briefly, then hugged Ruan Ruan''s slender waist and walked slowly towards that area. It was a small corner, these talented and talented women disdain to interact with these stinky people too much, so they are self-enclosed in this small area. Chapter 242： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-four Chapter 242 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-four When Ruan Ruan and Chen Jinhe approached, they just heard Shen Guangxi sighing loudly: "This rotten deep sleep will eventually wake up, and the darkness before dawn will eventually light up..." "good!" "Guangxi is so talented!" "Shen Da''s talent is well-deserved!" The people around him should be in harmony, occasionally giving a small applause. Ruan Ruan seemed to understand why this group of people found a small corner. Self-confidence is on the one hand, on the other hand, if they make too much noise, it will be a bit overwhelming, I am afraid that Ma Ye will not be too happy. But I seem to think a little too much. Ma Wanru was already sitting with her new-style talented companions, and at this moment she was still looking at Shen Guangxi with gleaming eyes. "It''s a shame that the mountains and rivers are broken, and there''s nothing I can do." Shen Guangxi finally sighed deeply, with a bit of melancholy in his eyebrows. "Yeah, I''m waiting for a scholar, but I can''t change anything..." After Shen Guangxi''s voice fell, a woman sitting beside her also sighed, her voice was crisp and pleasant. Ruan Ruan looked over, and the other party seemed to have a feeling, so he also turned his head to look. The moment looked at each other, Ruan Ruan saw the confusion on the other''s face. And Ruan Ruan finally saw her face. Cui Qinxue. Cui Qinxue is not the heroine of the plot, but one of the heroines of the incident in this short story. Therefore, she is not favored by the creators of Small World, and her appearance can only be regarded as above average. She is a bit better looking than Shen Rouxi, but her eyebrows are deep, adding a bit of heroism. But the bottom of her eyes seemed to be as weak as water, and only three points were left after these few points of heroism, leaving her with a bit of disobedience all over her body. Ruan Ruan originally thought that although she was not the heroine of the plot, she was also one of the heroines of this short story, and she still carried a bit of momentum and confidence. Especially as a woman in the new era, Cui Qinxue should feel that she is at the forefront of the times and is extremely confident. is only now seen, it seems not so. Cui Qinxue''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a bit of melancholy. This melancholy is not like the kind of worrying about the country and the people, but it is a little bit of a little daughter''s mind. After a little consideration, Ruan Ruan reacted. Cui Qinxue hasn''t divorced yet. This month, although Chen Jinhe was chasing closely, it did not delay Ruan Ruan''s attention to Cui Qinxue and Shen Guangxi. He Feng is too obsessed, he is desperate not to get a divorce, let Cui Qinxue go home at night and refuse to divorce. Cui Qinxue pursued her own love, but she was bound by the old marriage, which made her tie her hands and feet, and she was ridiculed from time to time, so she would not feel too well. "Aruan?" Shen Guangxi had stopped at this time, and when he saw Cui Qinxue''s gaze, he followed. Just after reading it, I am a little unsure. Ruan Ruan and Chen Jinhe had already walked in front of them. A group of young talents and talented women, of course, there were two very old talents in the middle who saw Chen Jinhe and stood up subconsciously. Usually eloquent and eloquent, at this time, he hesitated a lot. For a while, the atmosphere was a little awkward. "Mr. Shen." Ruan Ruan was the first to break the silence, and nodded lightly at Shen Guangxi as a polite greeting. "Are you Ruan Ruan?" Cui Qinxue was still a little surprised when she saw Ruan Ruan, but when she heard Shen Guangxi''s soft call, her surprised face almost fell. Look left, look right, and then I am amazed. Chapter 243： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance 25 Chapter 243 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-five In Cui Qinxue''s consciousness, Shen Guangxi''s old-fashioned ex-wife, who had to bind her feet, should be like He Feng. Conservative, stubborn, using old marriages as an excuse to hold them back. They are not aggressive, they are conservative and feudal, and they do not know the benefits and development of the new era. them Unreasonable! But Ruan Ruan, who was standing in front of him at this time, was bright and bright, with bright eyebrows and eyes, showing generosity and extravagance in his gestures. This is not the same as the so-called conservative woman in his own consciousness. Posture? After this consciousness broke into Cui Qinxue''s mind, it made Cui Qinxue''s complexion look better. "I''m Ruan Ruan." Ruan Ruan was so uninterested in Cui Qinxue''s reaction. The tragedy of the original owner cannot be said to be Shen Guangxi''s fault, or Cui Qinxue''s fault, or the fault of the times. After all, the era has created this group of young and young girls who pursue new ideas, and then there will be other people who fall victim to the development of this era. So, do you blame Shen Guangxi and Cui Qinxue? Not entirely to blame them. Although scumbags and scumbags are the same in their bones. But the world is not only seen in this way. And the wish of the wisher is that he can become a woman in the new era and can get rid of the constraints of the old days. The original owner''s mind should be placed in a farther and bigger place, especially in the face of this era, little love and little love cannot become the mainstream and focus. Because of various considerations, Ruan Ruan will not treat Shen Guangxi as simply and rudely as in the previous world. And although Shen Guangxi is scumbag, he is only the murderer who killed the original owner indirectly, not the main reason. Compared to other scumbags, after divorced from his old-fashioned wife, he ignored them. Of course, these are not the most important things. The most important thing is that Shen Guangxi was a very famous poet in later generations. Although his poems also have a kind of innocence in them, most of them still have some soul and appreciation. The little fox''s actions are not serious, and one of them accidentally kills him. Where can we find this poet in the future? Moreover, without a particularly famous poet, wouldnt the four big characters recite the whole text be a lot less? I have carried so many things back in the last world, it is time to repay the world. 9488 was stunned by Ruan Ruan''s analysis. In the last world, you suffered so much. This world didnt help to kill the initiator of the full text recitation, and you still worked hard to keep him alive? Society, society, can''t be offended, can''t be offended. 9488 is as quiet as a chicken. Anyway, it is an intern. It doesn''t know anything. The Lord God can''t do anything about this spicy chicken and fox, let alone it? After brainwashing like this, 9488 felt refreshed and life was beautiful. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s admission, Cui Qinxue gasped. She was not sure at first, but now she can''t believe it. After sizing up Ruan Ruan, he looked at Shen Guangxi again. She always listened to Shen Guangxi about Ruan Ruan''s image. After all, Ruan Ruan, who used to be conservative in the past, didn''t go out very much. Cui Qinxue has been back for so long, and she really hasn''t seen anyone. Shen Guangxi was also a little confused at the moment. I dont know how the old and rigid ex-wife who only knew how to keep dark coats and skirts before became like this? Chapter 244： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-six Chapter 244 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-six The words bright and bright are no longer enough to describe Ruan Ruan today. A small water pink dress with excellent workmanship and pearls strung on it by hand, which is beautiful and atmospheric. There is delicate makeup on his face, and his hair is also combed into the kind of new-style women, which is foreign and age-reducing. Of course, Shen Guangxi naturally didn''t know the word age reduction. He only knew that when he divorced, what he saw was a lifeless, old-fashioned and old-fashioned ex-wife who was oppressed by this era. But I haven''t seen each other for more than a month. How did the old-fashioned, dead and old ex-wife become the most beautiful flower in the shadow of the fragrance? Shen Guangxi''s face was full of incredulity. After a long time, he finally found his voice: "You, you..." You have been for a long time, but you can''t say anything. After all, Shen Guangxi knew that they had divorced, and even if he was unwilling, even if he felt uncomfortable, he couldn''t interfere more with Ruan Ruan''s affairs. What''s more, he was accompanied by the illustrious Chen Ye in this ten-mile foreign field. Ye Chen is not easy to provoke, although I don''t know how Ruan Ruan got involved with him, but Shen Guangxi can''t interfere, but he is a little worried. It''s hard to say anything in person, find a place to back someone and remind Ruan Ruan that it is the last thing his ex-husband can do for her. "Looks like you from a distance, but when I look closer, I can rest assured that you are doing well." Ruan Ruan just came over to take a look and was about to leave. This may have a faint connotation of showing off, but it is very shallow. Ruan Ruan just wanted to stand in front of Shen Guangxi with a new and excellent attitude. Let him know that his ex-wife did not deliberately want to be conservative and pursue those feudal stereotypes. She is just a product of this era, and a victim of this era. He is a literati, a thoughtful and enlightened literati, it is impossible not to understand this. The most important thing is to see, does he think so? "Oh, oh." Shen Guangxi couldn''t react, and felt inexplicably uncomfortable and panicked. The whole person was in a trance for a moment, and then he responded lightly, and his eyebrows and eyes lost a bit of focus. Beside Cui Qinxue, after the initial surprise, she raised her finger to Ruan Ruan, and then pointed to Chen Jinhe: "You..." Eyebrows were scrutinized, suspicious, and faintly jealous. "I''m pursuing Miss Ruan." Chen Jinhe said in time, originally just wanting to be a background board person, but at this time, he suddenly felt a sense of existence. Chen Jinhe''s voice is very deep, with the texture of the years, and a heavy weight, listening to it makes people feel safe and comfortable. After listening to Cui Qinxue''s expression became a little more complicated. looked at the two of them discreetly, and then whispered: "Miss Ruan and Guangxi divorced not long ago, this is..." "Looking for abuse?" Ruan Ruan was stunned when he heard Cui Qinxue say this. Consciously complained to 9488, 9488 really hated it. At this time, it just wanted to shake Cui Qinxue''s head and said loudly: "Please wake up a little bit, if you rush to death, no one can really save you from the spicy chicken and fox!" When Chen Jinhe heard this, his expression instantly became extremely ugly. Chen Ye''s emotions and anger are indistinguishable in these years, and there are very few times when such emotions are exposed. At this moment, his complexion sank, and the **** aura from his body could not be hidden. How can these scholars, who are powerless with their hands, bear such pressure? Suddenly, in this small area, everyone was short of breath and their faces were ugly. Chapter 245： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-seven Chapter 245 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty Seven Shen Guangxi sat down even more exaggeratedly, clutching his chest, his face was ugly. Chen Jinhe wanted to say something, but Ruan Ruan gently squeezed his arm with his gentle little hand. Softly suppressed his anger, and Chen Jinhe slowly put away the coercion of his body, which finally made these talents feel a little better. Ruan Ruan didn''t mind what Cui Qinxue said, just smiled softly, beautiful and generous: "What does Miss Cui mean by saying this?" As soon as the sentence fell, Ruan Ruan continued with a bit of surprise on his face: "Oh, sorry, my name is wrong, I heard that Mrs. He and Mr. He are still together, compared to me after the divorce. , Accepting the behavior pursued by single men, it is still more unacceptable to Mrs. He''s current behavior, right?" "You..." Where has Cui Qinxue suffered such grievances since she was a child? Hearing Ruan Ruan''s words, she stabbed her face to turn red, her brows and eyes were burning with fire, she raised her finger and pointed at Ruan Ruan, she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Ruan Ruan''s remarks were too weak to refute. Didn''t Cui Qinxue mix with Shen Guangxi as a married woman? This is true, and this kind of behavior means that the times have progressed, and the thinking has also advanced, otherwise, it will be immersed in a pig cage. "Sorry, it''s a bit ugly." Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and only Shi Shiran spoke with the resentful and vicious eyes cast by Cui Qinxue. Chen Jinhe felt extremely distressed when she saw that she lowered her eyes slightly and could not see her emotions clearly. took a deep breath and brushed her sense of existence in a timely manner: "Mrs. He takes care of her own affairs. Whether you are pursuing Ah Ruan''s ex-husband or someone else, it has nothing to do with Ah Ruan, please take care of yourself." Chen Jinhe''s words were actually not polite. After he finished speaking, he took Ruan Ruan and strode away. Originally, I just wanted to bring Ruan Ruan here to show off secretly. As long as it was proved that Ruan Ruan, who was divorced, was doing better than before, Chen Jinhe felt very happy in his heart. Shen Guangxi, a poet who is full of love affairs, how can he be worthy of the eccentric and thoughtful little goblin in his eyes? No one deserves it except yourself! Chen Jinhe took the person away, but he was thinking proudly in his heart. After taking two quick steps, Chen Jinhe slowly turned his head and glanced at the group of people secretly, but he had other thoughts in his heart. "Don''t mess around." Ruan Ruan didn''t need to raise her head, she knew that if this Chen Ye made a move. Those who "recited the full text" in later generations are probably going to get cold. So, let me remind you softly, but I''m afraid that Chen Jinhe will feel uncomfortable and look for something else. Ruan Ruan thought about it, smiled softly, and said softly: "Let them toss by themselves, I''m just watching the fun by the way." Chen Jinhe looked at Ruan Ruan suspiciously. After looking carefully and making sure that Ruan Ruan no longer had Shen Guangxi in his heart, Chen Jinhe was relieved and said in a very indulgent tone: "Okay." One word, , turns a thousand times a thousand times, touching the apex of your heart. , coupled with his voice with a bit of the texture of the years, is inexplicably heart-warming. "I miss eating meat and driving." Ruan Ruan sighed in his consciousness, obviously he was very moved by this voice, this person. Of course, what she said was limited to Physical heartbeat, desire heartbeat, other? Looking at the kidneys but not the heart, the fox family has always been ruthless, and 9488 has seen it through, so they are as quiet as chickens and dare not speak. Chapter 246： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-eight Chapter 246 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-eight Ruan Ruan actually really wanted to go to bed with Chen Jinhe and have a dewy relationship. It''s just a pity, according to the month of pursuit, Chen Jinhe''s performance can be seen that the other party is very possessive. It is still in the pursuit stage, so I have already regarded Ruan Ruan very tightly. If she really rolled the sheets, Ruan Ruan was really afraid that the other party would lock her in a small dark room. Therefore, even if you move, you still have to control yourself. After Cui Qinxue was attacked by Ruan Ruansheng, the whole person was not very good. However, it also strengthened her belief that she must divorce. Only after getting divorced can you be with Shen Guangxi upright and open, and not be ridiculed by the world. Therefore, this marriage must be divorced! Ruan Ruan didn''t have so many ideas. Chen Jinhe was older and had a high status, so other people didn''t dare to come to disturb him easily, but Ruan Ruan was happy to relax. "I''ll go over first." Chen Jinhe was invited by someone and needed to leave for a while, so he said a few words back and forth, before turning around and leaving. There are two big bosses who want to talk about things with Chen Jinhe. They talk about things together without women. One is that he is afraid of rumors, and the other is that he despises women in his bones. Chen Jinhe probably didn''t have such a mind, he was just used to it, and it was not convenient for him to carry it. But Aguang was left behind. "Don''t be too nervous." Ruan Ruan smiled helplessly when he saw Ah Guangbeng straightening his body and standing a meter beside him, his eyebrows and eyes blinked lightly, bringing a stream of light. Aguang felt that his mouth was a little dry, so he subconsciously looked away, not daring to look more. He knew that this must be a little goblin who came to hook their father''s soul. Otherwise, I''m almost 30, and I''ve never shown interest in women. How could I be planted on this little one? Aguang has a lot of thoughts, but he is really loyal to Chen Jinhe, so he also takes Ruan Ruan firmly at this time. Because of his dead face, some people really don''t dare to approach. On the other hand, Shen Rouxi came over with a glass of wine after observing in the dark for a long time. "Sister-in-law." After Shen Rouxi approached, with a smug smile on her face, she raised her glass at Ruan Ruan and called out softly. The same title, full of malice. It was said in the plot that the former sister-in-law of the original owner was a picky and unreasonable person. When the original owner just walked through the door, because she was not liked by Shen Guangxi, she was ridiculed by the sister-in-law Shen Rouxi. Until later, Shen Guangxi went to study abroad, and the second Shen family was seriously ill and had no intention to organize the housework. The power of the housekeeper fell into Ruan Ruan''s hands, and Shen Rouxi asked for pocket money for a better life, which made Ruan Ruan look good. But it''s only a few points. In her opinion, she is the lady of the Shen family, and Ruan Ruan? is nothing more than an old mother who married into their house to serve others. Sister-in-law? Sister-in-law should be like Cui Qinxue, a new-style woman from a high family background, good looks, and a foreigner. As for this one in front of you? Think that wearing a dress is a new-style woman? is really funny. The disdain in Shen Rouxi''s eyes was undisguised. Ruan Ruan looked at her calmly, Yingying smiled, but did not make a sound. Shen Rouxi didn''t plan to waste time, because she didn''t know when Chen Jinhe would come back. Thinking of Chen Jinhe, Shen Rouxi felt the shyness of a girl who was pregnant with spring. "Sister-in-law, I am very pleased with Lord Chen, you arrange for a matchmaker to communicate." Shen Rouxi''s expression was taken for granted. Having said this, he sneered lightly and said, "Although my Shen family is a bit thin, Lord Chen is not too young, so don''t delay, I''m watching my sister-in-law make a relationship with Lord Chen. Well, this matter is left to you to handle, others, I still can''t believe it." This face is natural and proud. After watching 9488, I was so angry that I wanted to hit someone! Chapter 247： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-nine Chapter 247 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Twenty-nine "Host, get out of the way, I''m going to hit someone!" 9488 has never seen such a brazen person. She''s not blind, so can''t she see that even if Chen Jinhe and Ruan Ruan are not in love with each other, it is a bit interesting to have mutual affection. As a result, Shen Rouxi just ran over like this, asking Ruan Ruan to help him come to propose marriage? She wasn''t stupid, she saw the spirit of the former owner''s sacrifice for the Shen family, and knew that at this time, even if Ruan Ruan liked it, she would have to let her, Shen Rouxi, come first. Who made Shen Rouxi the lady of the Shen family, and the sister-in-law who was taken care of by the original owner. This face is high above, and it is natural to look like 9488 can''t bear it. "Brain damage is a disease, host, I want to treat her." 9488 snorted, and the current was a little chaotic. "Don''t make trouble, as soon as you get angry, the electricity will rush around, making my head hurt." Ruan Ruan said indifferently. Shen Rouxi''s movement made a lot of noise, and today many people are paying attention to Ruan Ruan brought by Chen Jinhe. Therefore, as soon as there is movement here, many people secretly crowd around, although the distance is far, but the meaning of watching the fun is obvious. Shen Rouxi was a little flustered, but she got Ruan Ruan''s temperament right and felt that this sister-in-law was easy to handle, otherwise she wouldn''t think about it, so she took the initiative to lean over. As long as she is married to Chen Jinhe, she doesn''t believe that she can''t catch this man by her own means? When the time comes, why Ruan Ruan, Cui Qinxue, the most beautiful woman in this ten-mile foreign field, isn''t she Shen Rouxi? Imagining the scenery of that day, Shen Rouxi felt a lot more confident and a little more proud on her face. When he spoke again, he was not only arrogant, but also a little more triumphant: "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, when I marry into the Chen family, I will naturally not lose you." The jaws of the onlookers are going to drop. So, what is this wave of operations? Shen Rouxi is going to marry Chen Ye, and her ex-sister-in-law is actually a matchmaker? The people who eat melons made up their minds, and then turned their attention to Ruan Ruan. Looking at Shen Rouxi''s high-spirited and smug look, Ruan Ruan smiled lazily, with a bit of cat-like seduction and charm on her face: "Miss Shen, I think I need to reiterate, your brother Shen Guangxi and I have divorced. , and it was also published in the newspaper, for the sake of Miss Shen''s poor memory, let me remind you again." "What''s wrong with the divorce, you are also my sister-in-law. You have to take care of my marriage." Shen Rouxi didn''t expect Ruan Ruan to mention this, and she didn''t even want to refute it directly. "I heard that the third master Xu of the Huai Gang wanted to accept the concubine of the nineteenth room recently. What''s wrong? I promised you this marriage, and you agree?" Ruan Ruan didn''t refute anything. asked jokingly. "You..." Shen Rouxi was so uncomfortable from the choking, she stretched out her finger and pointed at Ruan Ruan with a very ugly expression. After a long time, he shouted with a pale face: "You marry into my house, eat my house, use my house, even if you are divorced, you are still my family, and if you die, you are my family''s ghost, I am. When I look up to you, I let you connect, otherwise what do you think you are?" This is quite rude and very uneducated. Completely lost her so-called quality and style of a new-style woman. The crowd of onlookers pointed carefully, and voices came from time to time, which made Shen Rouxi''s complexion even more ugly. Chapter 248： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distant Thirty Chapter 248 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty "Huh..." Ruan Ruan just laughed softly, with a bit of sarcasm. Before Shen Rouxi became angry, Ruan Ruan only spoke softly, her voice was not high, but she had a bit of penetrating power: "In vain, Miss Shen still pretends to be a new-style woman, so she is just like that in her bones. Marry into your family and eat your family''s food. , use your family''s, if you die, you will be your family''s ghost?" Having said this, Ruan Ruan sneered lightly, raised his head the next second, and continued to speak with a bit of coldness in his sparkling eyes: "The servants in the family, the long-term laborers in the fields, maybe they will all come to you. The family''s ancestral grave." "You..." Shen Rouxi was so pale that she couldn''t say a word. But Ruan Ruan played with the handkerchief in her hand gently, her voice was neither loud nor low, just enough to be heard: "I Ruan Ruan married into your Shen family, whether it is to serve my in-laws, to take care of housework, or even to take care of it. You little sister-in-law, you have a clear conscience and feel that you are worthy of your Shen family. Now you treat me like this, I just feel chilled, not angry. After all, when your in-laws passed away, you, a new-style woman, did not want to be contaminated by feudal dross, and she was still in a hundred years. Drinking flower wine in Lemen, its not worth mentioning this kind of thing. As mentioned in the plot, Shen Rouxi pursued a new type of education wholeheartedly. After her parents died, when she was accustomed to make a big deal, she argued a few words. As a result, there were several elders in the clan, so how could she be allowed to mess around. Shen Rouxi was so angry that she invited her classmates to go to Paramount to drink flower wine for three days, and did not go back to attend her parents'' funeral. This matter is actually not a secret. It was only mentioned by Ruan Ruan at first, or on such an occasion, Shen Rouxi''s marriage in the future... Tsk tsk. "Good fight." 9488 rarely supported Ruan Ruan once, and cheered Ruan Ruan in his consciousness. Seeing that Shen Rouxi''s face turned pale, Ruan Ruan continued calmly, "Your brother and I have long since divorced. Although our relationship is broken, we still have a little bit of our relationship for many years. I thought you were the former sister-in-law. Take care of you a lot, but now it seems that I think too much." "You are shameless." Shen Rouxi was furious, and finally could only say bitterly: "You just got divorced from my brother, and your back foot climbed on Chen Ye. It''s shameless, shameless." "I''m divorced and single, and Ye Chen is also single. We have mutual feelings for each other. What''s hindering you, Miss Shen?" Ruan Ruan asked back with a chuckle at Shen Rouxi''s anger. Seeing that Shen Rouxi was so angry that her teeth were chattering, Ruan Ruan seemed to have just recovered, and said with a chuckle, "Oh, I remember, Miss Shen admires Lord Chen and wants me, my ex-sister-in-law, to lead the way. ." After saying this, everyone understood how the war between these two people started. "You..." Shen Rouxi was about to die of anger, in her impression, Ruan Ruan should not be like this. But she couldn''t understand for a while, how could the eldest sister-in-law, who used to be easy to handle, become like this? He was speechless for a long time. Ruan Ruan, on the other hand, said indifferently, "Miss Shen is a self-proclaimed new-style woman, why is she still thinking about the old-fashioned practice of having a matchmaker come to her door to talk about the marriage? In her bones, it''s actually the same as the original, nothing has changed, but she is just doing it on the surface. people watching?" Having said this, Ruan Ruan picked up his wine glass, smiled lowly, and said, "Then you new-style women are really interesting. You say resistance and rejection in your bones, but you look like that." After saying a word, he walked through the crowd with a glass of wine, and left gracefully. Chapter 249： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-one Chapter 249 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distant 31 When Chen Jinhe got the news, Ruan Ruan had already found a corner and drank quietly. "Sorry." Chen Jinhe was a little annoyed, he should have come to protect her earlier. In this day and age, there is not much tolerance for divorced women, but it happens to a former sister-in-law who is quite unreasonable. As long as Chen Jinhe thought about what he heard just now, that the unreasonable former sister-in-law actually wanted to get to know him through Ruan Ruan, he would impulsively want to kill. Although there are women who always want to approach him, Chen Jinhe always refuses. Originally, this year was not peaceful, and this ten-mile foreign field was nothing but a false peace. Although Chen Jinhe has a good reputation in this area, he has many secret and secret enemies. Originally, he didn''t want to provoke the girl''s family. Its just that Ruan Ruan was different, he took his soul away at once, if he didnt take action, he might have lost half of his life. But he shot, but he couldn''t protect the other party very well, which made Chen Jinhe extremely uncomfortable. I always feel that my current strength is still insufficient. In this turbulent era, his own strength is not enough to protect Ruan Ruan. "Well." Ruan Ruan held the wine glass and looked at Chen Jinhe with a half-smile, until Chen Jinhe''s heart beat faster and his face became a little more complicated. Chen Ye used to be displeased and angry, but at this moment, there was a bit of shame on his face. Although he knew the bold manners of the new-style women, Chen Jinhe was still a little unaccustomed to looking at him with a half-smile like Ruan Ruan. I always feel that compared to those new-style women who pretend to be bold, this goblin is the real warrior. Although there were many conflicts at the banquet, not only Ruan Ruan and Shen Rouxi, but also others. But it does not affect the harmony of the Lord of the banquet. Although Master Ma wanted to match his daughter with Chen Jinhe, he stopped after seeing that Chen Jinhe brought his female companion. His daughter is good enough, and there is no need to lower herself to please Chen Jinhe. The banquet went on until after 9 o''clock in the evening, and then slowly dispersed. Chen Jinhe took Ruan Ruan and greeted Ma Ye before leaving the hotel. The nights in May are still a bit cool. Ruan Ruan''s dress is actually very attractive and not practical, and I shivered a little when I first went out. The night wind was too cold, and it was really cold when it hit him directly. Even though he was wearing a long-sleeved dress, the thickness of the material was placed there. Chen Jinhe usually wears long gowns, either black, dark cyan, or navy blue. Yishui''s dark-colored long gown looked like a big boss in the ten-mile foreign market. But today, in order to cater for the banquet, and probably also for the convenience of traveling, he changed into a suit. Feeling the little man in his arms shivered, he hurriedly took off his suit jacket. "Come on, put it on." Chen Jinhe moved very gently, probably because he felt a little guilty for not protecting Ruan Ruan just now. "Thank you." Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and the little fox didn''t feel cold or not. But the care of the other party is accepted. pulled his suit jacket and followed Chen Jinhe into the car. At night in the city, the street lights are dim, the driver drives the car smoothly, followed by a car. There were several bodyguards sitting there. Although Chen Jinhe is the boss of this ten-mile foreign market, there are many bosses. Everyone is rushing for business in this troubled time, and there is a lot of friction between each other. Therefore, these big guys travel with bodyguards to protect their own safety. Chapter 250： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-two Chapter 250 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distant Thirty-two "Go to Jiuwei Alley first." Chen Jinhe ordered after getting into the car. The driver should be honest. Chen Jinhe actually wanted to take people to his mansion. After all, it was spacious and comfortable, and the most important thing was safety. But Ruan Ruan didn''t let go, and Chen Jinhe had no choice but to let her make trouble. A woman who is so much younger than herself should be spoiled by herself like this. Chen Jinhe seems to have automatically filtered it out. Ruan Ruan has actually been married once, and is still a good player outside the home. In Chen Jinhe''s eyes, those who brought their own filters thought that Ruan Ruan was so much younger than him that he should be pampered and protected as a little girl. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was unwilling to go to Chen Mansion, so she was allowed to live in Jiuwei Lane first. Anyway, he has recently sent a lot of people over to watch, and he can always keep her safe. Thinking of this, Chen Jinhe moved the hand that was holding Ruan Ruan''s shoulder slightly, and felt the texture of the fabric under his hand. In fact, what I want to feel more is the delicate skin under the fabric. "Mr. Chen is so reluctant to wear his clothes?" Ruan Ruan was rubbed back and forth for a long time. Although there were several layers of clothes, he always felt panic, so he laughed and laughed. Such a joke, Chen Jinhe just reacted. Ruan Ruan was still wearing his suit jacket, and he was rubbing it back and forth, and even the place where his heart was filled was the shoulder of his suit. A bit of embarrassment flashed on the face of , and he was about to say something, but suddenly heard a gunshot beside him. Aguang sat in the co-pilot, and the first reaction was wrong. "Master, get down!" Ah Guang shouted angrily, then pulled out his gun, ready to fight. The driver was so frightened that his hands were not stable. Fortunately, how many of the people who followed Chen Jinhe had clean hands? So, it was just messy for a moment, and then the hand was stable. Because they need to go to Jiuwei Alley, they need to bypass a small road that is not very fair. is actually a small alley, but there are not enough street lights, even a few meters apart, you can barely see a street light. Because it is too dark, and because this small alley is too quiet, no one walks. Therefore, this gave the secret person the opportunity to attack. "Don''t be afraid." After Chen Jinhe reacted, he hugged him and lowered his body. For fear of Ruan Ruan''s fear, Chen Jinhe comforted him softly while hugging the person. The strong hormonal aura violently invaded his nose. The little fox narrowed his eyes slightly. It was the first time he faced the chaos of this era. Firearms are everywhere, and warlords are rampant. Even the Shiliyangchang, which is covered up by false prosperity, cannot avoid the essence of civil strife. It''s just that no matter how much confusion there is, it seems that it has nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. She is tightly guarded by Chen Jinhe. The car can no longer sit down. Bullets fly everywhere, and it is easy to die if you are not careful. "Master, get out of the car, Aguang is protecting you from getting off." After fighting back for a while, Aguang hurriedly bent over and came to the back seat, trying to protect Chen Jinhe from getting out of the car. It''s just that no matter how careful he acted, he was still found by someone in the dark. boom! A bullet shot directly into A Guang''s shoulder. Rao is a man of iron and blood like A Guang, and he couldn''t help but snort at this moment. "Master, Aguang is protecting you from getting out of the car." Aguang is a die-hard and knows that he cannot fall down at this time. Once he falls, he will give those people a chance to hurt Chen Jinhe. Therefore, even if he was shot in the shoulder, he still clenched his teeth and did not dare to back down. Chapter 251： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-three Chapter 251 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-three "Come on, Ah Ruan, get out of the car." Chen Jinhe himself didn''t care, the bullets were haunting him for so many years. But he was afraid of scaring Ruan Ruan, so Aguang protected him, but he still had to protect Ruan Ruan. Aguang didn''t understand, but he firmly believed that the order of the Lord must be right. Even though there were many crises behind him, he still gave the safest place to Chen Jinhe and protected Chen Jinhe to get off the bus. Getting out of the car is actually not that much safer. But if it is in the car, it is a moving target, and sooner or later, it will be directly shot through by those people. Chen Jinhe bent over to protect Ruan Ruan and got out of the car, A Guang kept a gun behind him. It''s just that the night is too dark, and with those people walking back and forth, although Ah Guang''s head is good, he can''t go against the sky at this time. "Don''t be afraid of Ah Ruan." Chen Jinhe was used to seeing swords, lights, swords and shadows, and for this scene, the only thing left was indifference. But he was afraid of Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan used to be in the Shen family. Although it was a little harder to manage the housework, he had never seen such a scene. Even if she divorced Shen Guangxi, she just went to the school to read some books. Feeling the blood at such a close distance now, Chen Jinhe felt a little uneasy and a little uneasy. I am afraid that the two of them will go further and further because of this. Thinking of this, his heart ached and uneasy, his hands were even tighter on Ruan''s soft shoulders, and he tightly guarded the whole person in his arms. "Even if I die, I won''t put Ah Ruan in danger." Chen Jinhe comforted Ruan Ruan in a low voice, and at the same time, under the cover of Ah Guang, he prepared to withdraw to the back of an alley. Chen Jinhe has such a big incident, the Chen family will definitely bring people over when they hear the news. Although the Chen family has no other headed family except Chen Jinhe, there are still many loyal servants like Aguang. So, I will bring people here. Aguang gritted his teeth. Earlier, he was shot in one arm and then in the shoulder. But he gritted his teeth and vowed to protect Chen Jinhe. The dark wind hit, Aguang hardly had time to react, he just shouted in a low voice: "Master!" Heart-piercing roar, and the sound of bullets breaking through the air quickly. Everything is intertwined with the night. boom! Poof! A dark sound, a sound of meat. Chen Jinhe was walking with his waist bent. At this time, a shot was shot in the shoulder, and the whole body moved unsteadily. Rao did not slow down. If he doesn''t retreat into the alley again, he is afraid that even Ruan Ruan won''t be able to protect him. This pain is nothing to Chen Jinhe. But Ah Guang''s eyes were red: "Master..." Chen Jinhe has an old shoulder disease, and he was left with a dark injury when he worked hard in his early years. The doctor has already instructed that the shoulder must not be injured again, otherwise, the entire arm will be abolished. is the shoulder of the present master. Aguang''s eyes were splitting, and he wished he could directly kill all the people in the dark. But there are too few of them, and the other party is obviously prepared. It is the most important thing for him to protect the Lord and retreat first. It''s just this time, the Lord is still protecting the Miss Ruan. If this is not completely focused, how can you still think about the beauty when your life is at stake? Aguang felt a little unhappy, but the person he wanted to protect was naturally also the person he wanted to protect. Although his body hurt, Ah Guang tried his best to protect Chen Jinhe in front of his body. Even if there is a dark gun, he will only be hit first. Unless he falls down, no one should want to hurt him! Chapter 252： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-Four Chapter 252 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distant 34 "You, are you alright?" Ruan Ruan did not expect that Chen Jinhe would be injured by protecting himself. At this time, she looked at the person in front of her with a bit of complexity. If it was just Chen Jinhe who retreated by himself, a big man who has been on the road for many years, his hands and feet are naturally very quick at this time, and he must have retreated very well. But because he was protecting himself, he walked extremely slowly, which gave the opponent a chance to secretly attack. The little fox had a complicated mood, pursed his lips lightly, and asked a question uneasy. "No problem." Chen Jinhe''s face was already a little pale, and the corners of his lips gradually lost their color, but in order to reassure Ruan Ruan, he still whispered. The voice is deep and mellow, revealing the mellowness of old wine. But the tone is extremely doting. "The target''s health index is declining." 9488 intelligently detected that Chen Jinhe was not as good as he seemed. I worked hard in the early years and couldn''t take care of my body at all. After that, I had countless secret injuries and diseases. Even if it is developed now, no amount of maintenance can actually make up for the deficit in the early years. In addition, the current shot hit his old wound again. The entire arm is abolished, it is already the lightest. If there is no accident, if it drags on for another half an hour, Chen Jinhe may even lose his life. There is one less big brother Chen in Shiliyangchang, but it will not have any impact. At most, people from various gangs and factions compete for these businesses of the Chen family. The original people of the Chen family can walk and disperse. No matter how difficult life is, there is always a way to survive. But Chen Jinhe... "If you can keep Ah Ruan safe, what if you want my life?" Chen Jinhe was like a mirror in his heart. Originally, he only thought that he would lose an arm at most. Anyway, he has worked hard all these years and has a lot of money, so he will never treat his Ah Ruan badly. But feeling the loss of life and the surging dark wounds on his body, Chen Jinhe knew it. This time, what God wants may not only be his arms, but also his... Life. Fate. Chen Jinhe has always believed in himself or not, but now he is helpless. It''s just that in his whole life, he has been down and out, and he has no regrets no matter what. Those businesses of his own are not afraid of no one behind him. He had a plan in his early years, and he also cultivated a good heir. Even if he fell, the Chen family would still protect the new master, and he couldn''t let the things he worked hard for these years be plotted by others. . What should I do with his Ah Ruan? There is no one to protect you, will you be bullied in the future? "Actually, Ah Ruan, I have long wanted to say that if I can exchange my life for your smile, I would also like it. But if I go, I''m afraid no one will protect Ah Ruan. This ten-mile foreign field looks at the prosperity of Jinxiu. I don''t know what Ah Ruan is going to do behind me." Chen Jinhe probably felt that his time was approaching, so what he said was a lot more candid. Aguang stared around from behind and listened to Chen Jinhe''s words, his eyes were red, and his heart was aching. It''s this time, my grandfather doesn''t care about his own life, but he still thinks about the beautiful woman in his arms. Planted, planted! This time, my grandfather planted it completely. Aguang didn''t understand the love between men and women, he only knew that his life was saved by the Lord, and he should protect the Lord comprehensively. But now, is it impossible to protect it? Chapter 253： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-five Chapter 253 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-Five In the alley, there were constant gunshots, and there were only five bodyguards they brought, who happened to be full of a car. Now those five people are standing outside, and two of them have been shot, more seriously injured than Aguang. It''s not that much of a life-threatening injury, but my father''s life is afraid... Aguang didn''t give up, but his signal had already been sent, and the Chen family would definitely bring someone over. As long as you hold on, they sir... Now, Aguang is not too sure. Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes moved slightly, and the expression on his face looked light, but the words he said were a bit cold in this cool night: "Calculating the time and distance, the Chen family should have come. " Aguang: ...? ? ? Aguang''s face was blank for a moment. Ah Guang''s brain reaction is not too fast, at this time he has not realized what is going on. But Chen Jinhe was reminded by Ruan Ruan and reacted immediately. smiled helplessly, with a bit of helplessness that his life was passing: "It was me who saw the wrong person, but it caused Ah Guang and the others to suffer with me." "No way, the young master shouldn''t be..." A Guang felt that the young master was also a good person, but hearing Chen Jinhe say this, does it mean that the young master has betrayed? "It''s not necessarily true. Mr. Chen''s vision is still accurate, but since people have taken action, they will not prevent your Chen family from coming to the reinforcements." Ruan Ruan smiled softly with a softness to Chen Jinhe and Aguang''s speculation. opening. That so-called young master was either complicit in the same way, or he was held back by something, and he couldn''t come at all. Therefore, they are now isolated and helpless. When the others arrive, I am afraid that only the corpses will be left. and "They have snipers?" The little fox whispered in his consciousness. "Yes, the reason why Chen Jinhe was injured and hit his old shoulder is because there is a sniper in the dark. Oh, that''s what snipers in this era are like, low-profile scumbags." 9488 Intelligence Analysis, and even the 3D map of this piece was presented to Ruan Ruan. Because it guessed, Ruan Ruan was probably not very happy and might shoot. Not for other... This spicy chicken fox doesn''t like blood very much, and especially doesn''t like the smell of blood on his clothes. This will give her the illusion that the scene of her own clan being skinned and made into a coat will be reproduced in front of her eyes again. Therefore, after the blood on Chen Jinhe''s shoulder just now dripped onto Ruan Ruan''s body, the little fox felt extremely uncomfortable even with two layers of clothes. Whoever makes the little fox uncomfortable, the little fox can make his ancestors uncomfortable for eighteen generations. "It''s really not very obedient, obviously I just want to eat and drink." In his consciousness, the little fox''s voice was very charming, but it was cold. 9488 subconsciously felt that it was not very good, and he didn''t dare to squeak any more, so the honest cat was in the corner preparing to watch. "This..." For a while, Aguang didn''t know whether to listen to Master or Ruan Ruan. "Forget it, for the sake of protecting me." Looking at this seriously wounded, a second fool, Ruan Ruan sighed, and gently stretched out his soft little hands to Chen Jinhe''s waist. If it wasn''t to protect himself, Chen Jinhe wouldn''t be hurt. The fox family is merciless, but they know how to be grateful. At this time, if you dont take action yourself, these people will have to wait in line to cool off. It was just that a soft little hand reached into his waist, which caused Chen Jinhe to shudder. "Be good, don''t make trouble." Chen Jinhe''s voice was hoarse by this provocation, and his originally pale face was rarely stained with red. Chapter 254： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-six Chapter 254 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-six Ruan Ruan was amused by Chen Jinhe''s appearance. "Yes, if you don''t deal with you first, you might have no chance when you look back." Ruan Ruan originally just wanted to take out Chen Jinhe''s gun to make a quick decision. But looking at Chen Jinhe''s appearance, if he had dealt with those villains first, then Chen Jinhe might have really cooled down even the corpse when he looked back. laughed helplessly, then reached out and hugged Chen Jinhe. "A Ruan..." Chen Jinhe actually knew that he couldn''t hold on for too long. Facing Ruan Ruan''s initiative, he rarely felt a little sad. can''t protect her anymore, even if you get her love, it will still make her sad. Chen Jinhe couldn''t respond to the other party''s affection, but in the face of Wenxiang Nephrite, he was reluctant to let go. lightly wrapped around Ruan Ruan''s waist in a slightly tangled manner, feeling the warmth in his arms, Chen Jinhe felt that he was willing to go just like that. Aguang felt that he couldn''t understand this wave of operations. Chen Jinhe was still confused at the beginning, even if his life passed, he was still thinking about what Ruan Ruan would do behind him. Until, the originally cold body slowly returned to temperature, and the pain in the shoulder seemed to gradually disappear. Clap! There seemed to be the sound of something falling to the ground, but Chen Jinhe couldn''t care. "Thank you for saving your life, this can be considered a repayment." Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly, and then took out Chen Jinhe''s gun. "By the way, this is the first time I''ve used this thing." Ruan Ruan was still complaining to 9488 in his consciousness. She knows where this thing is, but how to use it? Little Fox, who was born in a legal society, said that she really never used it. "There is me, there is me." It has been brought into a social system, and 9488 is now doing things along with it. Then, a spicy chicken fox, a social system cooperates. Kill the audience in seconds. Not to mention these people on the surface, even the scumbag version of the sniper in the dark was shot in the head by Ruan Ruan, and it was completely cool. Of course, in order to find out who was behind the scenes, Ruan Ruan rarely left a living room. One shot on both legs, just don''t know, where else can he climb? "Where''s your lord, where''s your lord?" After Ruan Ruan dealt with these people, the Chen family finally arrived late. The big butler is followed by the panting little son, who is also the heir to Chen Jinhe''s careful cultivation. Chen Rong. Chen Rong is only thirteen years old this year, but he is very sturdy and ferocious, looking very scary. Compared to Chen Jinhe, who looks like a gentleman, Chen Rong can tell at a glance that he is ruthless. "Where''s your lord?" After Chen Rong rushed over, he grabbed the bodyguard he knew and asked Chen Jinhe''s whereabouts. "That, over there." The bodyguard was not killed in the fierce battle, but he was almost strangled by Chen Rong by the collar, and he reluctantly took a breath and pointed to the alley. Chen Rong left the man and rushed over. "Master..." Heartbreaking, those who didn''t know thought Chen Jinhe was gone. Fortunately, everyone is obviously used to this idiot''s usual style, big moves and loud voices. Although the housekeeper ran out of breath, he noticed that Ruan Ruan was still standing beside a few bodyguards. "Miss Ruan." The butler called out politely, and then signaled the people below to finish. Although looking at at least twenty corpses not far away, the housekeeper also wondered in his heart, how did these few of them survive until now? But the housekeeper is very shrewd, he doesn''t ask much, just let people finish, just don''t make a big deal. Chapter 255： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-seven Chapter 255 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-Seven Everything was packed, it was already midnight. Chen Jinhe was a little tired, but he insisted on listening to the reports from the people below. Chen Rong really didn''t come on purpose, but the next warehouse was ordered by someone. He hurriedly took someone over there, and when he received the signal, he was picked on by a group of boys from the Huai Gang. After dealing with these, I had the opportunity to rush over. was so anxious, but Chen Rong couldn''t help it. The goods in the warehouse can be ignored, but if those who find faults are not dealt with, they will not know what to do with the boys of the Huai Gang. Although Chen Jinhe believed in his own vision, he had to be more careful and sent Aguang to investigate. "Aguang." Seeing that Aguang was about to turn around to deal with the wound, Chen Jinhe suddenly stopped him. His eyes were deep, and the expression on his face was somewhat gloomy. Aguang understood in an instant: "Master, Aguang knows." Before Chen Jinhe was shot, his body was almost cold, but Ruan Ruan just hugged him, and then the bullet ejected by itself and fell to the ground, and then Chen Jinhe couldn''t find a wound on his body. Not only that, but Chen Jinhe also felt that those old ailments and injuries on his body seemed to be getting better as well. The dilapidated body that could not last a few years seems to have reached its peak at this moment. But this kind of thing can''t be said nonsense. Otherwise, Ruan Ruan would only have endless troubles. Therefore, this matter is known by heaven and earth, Chen Jinhe knows, Aguang knows, and there is no need for others to know. Chen Jinhe stopped Aguang at this time, just to remind him. Aguang was a die-hard loyalist, and he reacted immediately and responded, and then he went to deal with the wound. "I''m fine, I just accidentally dipped some Aguang''s blood." Chen Jinhe explained this, for fear that the housekeeper and the others would suspect him. After all, his previous shirt had bullet holes, so Chen Jinhe took it off early and put on Ah Guang''s jacket. Now the doctor comes to check, but really can''t see anything. Not only that, but he also exclaimed with some exclamation: "Master''s body is actually much better than before." After all, the old ailment is gone, and the body is of course much better. Hearing what the doctor said, Chen Jinhe immediately understood that it was not just his own delusion. His body... is really recovering. As for the reason? on Ruan Ruan. Although she didn''t know what method or means the other party used, at least she saved her life. Thinking of this, Chen Jinhe couldn''t help but smile. "Where''s Ah Ruan?" Seeing the old housekeeper by his side, Chen Jinhe hurriedly asked. There were too many people and Chen Jinhe was tired. Although he knew that Ruan Ruan was coming back with him, he didn''t have time to ask more questions because of his lack of energy. He only asked the housekeeper to take care of him. At this moment, his head has calmed down, and he naturally wants to care about the other party. "I have already washed up, and arranged to sleep in the room next to the upstairs master." The housekeeper is so eye-catching, knowing that Ruan Ruan is probably the future wife, so he arranged it early. Ruan Ruan tossed for most of the night, and was already tired enough, so he didn''t toss back to Jiuwei Alley any more, he went directly back to Chen Mansion, washed and fell asleep. "It''s an unintentional temper." After such a big thing happened, but still able to fall asleep carefree, Chen Jinhe smiled helplessly. Just waiting for A Guang to deal with the wound and accompanied Chen Rong to report together, Chen Jinhe couldn''t smile anymore. Chapter 256： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-Eight Chapter 256 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-Eight "There are 24 people on the other side, and there are also two assassins who are holding guns in the corner tower. Adding these two, there are 26 people in total, and 21 people in total. All of them are fatally shot between the eyebrows." Ah Guang got this. When the news came, he was also secretly shocked. He is not stupid, knowing that Ruan Ruan touched his father''s gun and went out. Just went out for a while, and there was no movement outside. Then the housekeeper and the others came, but Aguang didn''t think much about it. When I was really sorting out the news, I was secretly shocked. They were only able to resist for a while before, the night was too dark, even though Ah Guang, the best marksman, was injured because of his arm, he really didn''t have much accuracy. But in such a dark night, in such a chaotic environment, Ruan Ruan was able to shoot 21 people in the head with guns and guns, and they were all between the eyebrows. Such a sharpshooter... Aguang didn''t dare to think deeply. The most important thing is that the two people in the corner tower, if it wasn''t for Ruan Ruan''s deliberate reminder, they probably wouldn''t even know there were people hiding there. In this way, you will know why he is protecting him like this, and those people can still hurt Chen Jinhe. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. As for Ruan Ruan, now Aguang didn''t know how to deal with it, or how to describe it. Where is this delicate little goblin who has hooked his soul, this is clearly a blood-sucking Rakshasa! His grandfather liked it, and he was deeply involved in it. Aguang couldn''t help worrying about Chen Jinhe''s future. After listening to Ah Guang''s report, Chen Jinhe also fell into contemplation. The gun is deadly, still in the same position, plus these injuries on his own body. Ruan Ruan Is it human? This made Chen Jinhe a little worried, but of course it wasn''t that Ruan Ruan was a human being or a demon, he was worried that if Ruan Ruan was really a demon, would she still be willing to stay by her side? After all, he is only a human being, and even if he has some skills, he is still far worse than a real goblin. Thinking of this, Chen Jinhe couldn''t help sighing. Chen Rong, as an ignorant person, thought that these people were shot by A Guang, so he hesitated a little, and then asked in a low voice, "Brother A Guang, your marksmanship is so accurate, where did you practice it?" The implication of is that he also wants to learn. The problem is that the light gun method is accurate, but it may not be like this. What does this make him say? In desperation, he could only raise his head and set his eyes on Chen Jinhe for help. Chen Jinhe didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, it was up to them to guess, but considering how Aguang was protecting him, they couldn''t bear to really leave him to Chen Rong for discussion. After thinking about it, he slowly said: "A Rong, force alone is not enough, the most important thing is mind." Chen Rong: ? ? ? Although Chen Rong also thinks he is smart and wise, but more importantly, he obeys the arrangement. So, even if I don''t quite understand why Chen Jinhe said this, what the Lord said was right. After thinking for a while, Chen Rong nodded hurriedly: "Yes, I will listen to you." "Okay, let''s take a rest. I''ll go up and see Ah Ruan." Although he knew that Ruan Ruan was already asleep, Chen Jinhe was still not at ease and was going to go up and have a look. He was going to go upstairs to sleep. "Yes." Chen Rong and Aguang withdrew honestly. Chen Jinhe was accompanied by the old housekeeper upstairs. Tonight, who is behind the scenes, naturally Ah Guang and Chen Rong will investigate. Chen Jinhe doesn''t need to think too much. What he wanted to care about was Ruan Ruan. Small plot: Male God: You scared me! 9488: Aim too well, blame me? Little Fox: Continues to pretend to be dead. Thank you for the reward from the sugar-free little angel~ Today 6 more Chapter 257： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Thirty-nine Chapter 257 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distant Thirty-nine I just wanted to go upstairs and quietly enter Ruan Ruan''s room. Using the lights in the corridor, Chen Jinhe smiled helplessly as he looked at the little girl who was sleeping softly and breathing evenly on the bed. "It''s really heartless." Chen Jinhe sighed to himself, but knowing that Ruan Ruan was very good, he felt more relieved. Ruan Ruan did not care about the follow-up of this turmoil. It is about life and wealth, and Chen Jinhe will naturally take it to heart. It was because of this incident that Chen Jinhe found an excuse and stalked Ruan Ruan to move into Chen''s mansion. After all, last time it was because I sent Ruan Ruan back to Jiuwei Alley. Although it looked safe there, it was still a little off, and there was an uneasy living. Therefore, Chen Jinhe finally coaxed people back to Chen''s mansion. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care where he lives, Chen Jinhe likes it, so move here. And even if he moved here, Chen Jinhe wouldn''t dare to overrule the king. In this regard, Ruan Ruan said that in this world, she wants to cultivate herself, otherwise she has to squeeze him dry. 9488: (|||) After the fear of the social system, completely let go of the self, break the jar, and be fearless. Ruan Ruan is still taking classes in the new school, but there are fewer and fewer teachers who can teach her. After all, in the last world, it was also the number one student in the college entrance examination, and he was born in a school. This kind of culture in this era is really hard for Ruan Ruan. Time flies another month. This month, he was escorted by Chen Jinhe or someone from Chens mansion every day to and from school, but he didnt bump into anyone else. Even if the other people wanted to go up to chat, but when they saw Chen Jinhe or the Chen family''s car there, they didn''t dare to go forward. "Student Ruan, the teachers all reported that your grades are very good now, especially in the field of foreign languages, which is admired by the teachers. I wonder if I can hire you to be a foreign language teacher at the school?" This month, the school was hanged. After the teachers of various subjects, the principal finally found Ruan Ruan. "Foreign language teacher?" The news was a bit surprising, but Ruan Ruan just raised her eyebrows and said softly. The principal has an excellent temperament and is extremely cherished for his talents. Although he knew that Ruan Ruan used to be just an old-fashioned woman who got married and then divorced, and she was also the ex-wife of the talented Shen Guangxi. But these are not important. The important thing is that even after only two months of studying in the school, even the best foreign language teacher in the school said that Ruan Ruan is a malleable person, and he can no longer teach. This means that Ruan Ruan can at least graduate normally from the foreign language class. The same goes for teachers of other subjects. If it wasn''t because it was too exaggerated to give a diploma after two months of admission, the principal would not mind playing a big game by himself. Considering everyone''s ability to bear, the principal still slowed down. However, because there is no graduation, no education, many issues still need to be considered. Normal teachers cant, but they can become teaching assistants and help foreign language teachers together. "Yes, yes, because Ruan has not graduated yet, so he can''t become a formal teacher for the time being. He is only a teaching assistant, but the salary is definitely not less. The salary of our teaching assistant teachers is still 150 oceans. Yue, if Ruan has no opinion, let''s go at this level." The principal persuaded people with a smile. Although I know that Ruan Ruan is now raised by Chen Ye, it should be not bad money, but 150 oceans. This is the money that many people cant even dream of earning. Since women in the new era want to be independent in their bones, this salary is the most satisfying. Chapter 258： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Forty Far Away Chapter 258 Poems of the Republic of China and Far Away Forty "Yes." Ruan Ruan felt that it was a good thing to be able to make money and study at the same time. So after a little thought, I agreed directly. The two parties signed the paperwork and set the salary, and then Ruan Ruan started his career as a student. In fact, the job of a teacher is extremely enviable in this ten-mile foreign field. After all, the salary is high, and it is very respectable. How many people cut their brains and want to pounce on it, but because their strength level is not good, not many people really come in. is the position of this teaching assistant, and many people can''t get it. But Ruan Ruan, an old-fashioned woman, had only been admitted to school for two months, and she already got this position. How many people are jealous and how many are jealous. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, and only followed Mr. Xu, the teaching assistant, with peace of mind. The foreign language teacher also came back from studying abroad in the early years. Although he came back from studying abroad, his time abroad was not long. So, what you have learned is still limited. Now that he has met Ruan Ruan, a later-generation scholar, he has long been convinced. If Ruan Ruan did not have enough qualifications, how could he only serve as a teaching assistant? is a formal teacher, and the level is sufficient. Mr. Xu cherishes her talents and respects Ruan Ruan, a woman who has truly changed from the old to the new. Therefore, even leading people to teach, he is also very attentive. "Assistant teacher?" As soon as Ruan Ruan made a move, Chen Jinhe knew it directly. Hearing what A Guang said to him, Chen Jinhe was stunned for a moment. Originally thought that Ruan Ruan was just stimulated by Shen Guangxi, so he thought about going to the school to learn something. But now it seems, where is this to learn something? This Tema is about to overwhelm the teacher, right? took a deep breath, Chen Jinhe thought for a while, and calculated in his heart, since Ruan Ruan has already made progress, this must be celebrated. "By the way, I heard that a lot of new horses have come to the horse farm in the suburbs recently? Let me prepare and bring Ah Ruan over to play this weekend." Chen Jinhe was afraid that Ruan Ruan would not have the patience for a banquet or something. He mentioned before that when he saw Ruan Ruan''s impatient face and obviously didn''t want to cooperate, Chen Jinhe also took a break. Now that I think about it, I can only take people to play outside. Maybe the little demon can be fine with love? This month, although Chen Mansion cannot be said to be a jerk, but life will never be peaceful. Anyway, Chen Jinhe was tossed by this little goblin and went to Half-Life. But Aguang remembered Ruan Ruan''s life-saving grace, and let Ruan Ruan do it there, but he pretended not to see it. That kid Chen Rong has already defected. Knowing that Ruan Ruan''s marksmanship is good, he had been teaching him for two days, and then he was completely convinced. If it wasn''t for knowing that Chen Jinhe didn''t like him calling him foster father, Chen Rong would now want to surround Ruan Ruan and call him little mom every day. The two important stewards in the mansion completely let Ruan Ruan go, how can other people dare to manage? The old housekeeper just laughed and watched them make trouble, and from time to time he would remind Chen Jinhe to be more caring and considerate. Where can you find a girl as good as Ruan Ruan. Chen Jinhe: The pain still hurts the goblin, of course, but... But looking at his own room, or the pink girl''s sheets, or the plush carpet, and the corner cage in the living room, there are two pet chickens. Chen Jinhe only felt that if he hurt the little goblin, he was afraid that he would have to die. Chapter 259： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distant 41 Chapter 259 Poems of the Republic of China and Far Away Forty One On weekends, the school has no classes. Ruan Ruan finally got a chance to rest. "A few new horses have arrived at the horse farm in the suburbs, why don''t you go and have a look?" Chen Jinhe was ready early, and seeing Ruan Ruan originally changed her clothes and wanted to go shopping, she hurriedly asked with a smile. When Chen Ye, who used to kill indifference in Shiliyangchang, was gentle, he was really gentle to the core. The little fox didn''t feel much, but A Guang, who has been with him for many years, how could he not see the difference. The bottom of my heart became more and more firm, Ruan Ruan was the wife, and she would be the mistress of the house in the future. At the same time, Aguang also began to brainwash the people below. "The horse farm?" Hearing Chen Jinhe say this, Ruan Ruan looked up at him in surprise. Apart from the usual receptions and banquets, Chen Jinhe habitually wore an old-style long gown. He doesn''t seem to like clothes like suits very much, and prefers this kind of tunic that looks more easy-going. It is either black or dark, in short, it is very old-fashioned, but because of this, it makes Chen Jinhe feel more air-conditioned. This momentum is put into the business field, it is a headache for the opponent. But putting it in the mansion will only make the little fox feel disgusted. "Yes, there are a few new horses here, I''ll take you to see the fun." Chen Jinhe looked at Ruan Ruan''s eyes with disgust, and he couldn''t figure it out for a while, what Ruan Ruan was disgusted with. Chen Jinhe believes that apart from being older, his other conditions are also good. looks good, and can do business. I used to not hurt people, but now I am slowly learning. In addition to asking the subordinates who are married to their wives, they also exchange experiences with those Westerners who are good friends from time to time. Although Chen Jinhe today cannot be called a master of flirting with girls, his care for Ruan Ruan is full of heart. This alone is enough to make girls excited. Because of this, Chen Jinhe couldn''t understand why Ruan Ruan was disgusting? Are you old? This point, Chen Jinhe really can''t do anything about it. Although I have worked hard to maintain it in the past two years, when I was working hard in the early years, I couldnt even protect my life, so there is no need to take care of it. Therefore, Chen Jinhe is not young, and he is full of mature and stable temperament. "Okay." The little fox doesn''t have much feeling for animals like horses. So after a little thought, he nodded in agreement. I was originally wearing a small foreign dress, which was inconvenient to ride a horse. Since you have gone to the racecourse, where is the reason to just watch and not ride? What''s the difference between just rubbing and not getting in. is a lie. "Go up and change your clothes." Seeing Ruan Ruan agree, Chen Jinhe breathed a sigh of relief. The riding outfit is naturally ready early. One set is a heroic sky blue, and the other is a fiery red. Prepare two sets at one time, just to make Ruan Ruan happy. "Red, red." Ruan Ruan gestured to the servant in the red riding suit, and went straight upstairs to change clothes. Chen Jinhe let her make trouble, and even fantasized about what Ruan Ruan looked like in a red riding suit? The usual small foreign dresses are really not too red, especially this kind of red, just like getting married... Thinking of getting married, Chen Jinhe looked upstairs deeply. At this time, the little goblin was no longer in sight, but Chen Jinhe raised his hand in the void, depicting the other party''s appearance bit by bit. Deep deep into the bone marrow, unforgettable in this life. Chapter 260： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Forty-two Chapter 260 Poems of the Republic of China and Far Away Forty-two When Ruan Ruan really changed into a red riding outfit and stood in front of Chen Jinhe, Chen Jinhe regretted it again. is so stunning and so stunning that Chen Jinhe doesn''t want other people to see it. "A Ruan..." The voice murmured softly, Chen Jinhe''s brows and eyes softly stared at Ruan Ruan who came downstairs. Ruan Ruan is looking at the tricks of the riding suit at the moment. The red and white, red and white as the main riding outfit, is actually very spiritual. Ruan Ruan''s long hair, which was originally tied into a bun, was cut off half a month ago, and it has become a particularly popular short over-ear hairstyle in today''s school. Neat and clean, with this riding outfit, it is sassy and heroic and full of energy. Chen Jinhe only felt that this fiery and charming little goblin was like a different person when he changed into a riding suit. The sassy and heroic figure is not to mention the eye-catching, the goblin itself has such a charm. The most important thing is the extravagance in her gestures. Chen Jinhe even thought that a useless scholar like Shen Guangxi had done a good deed. If he hadn''t insisted on divorce, Ah Ruan might have been locked behind the Shen family''s door, the dignified little daughter-in-law who didn''t care about the world. "A Ruan." Seeing the person coming down, Chen Jinhe took the initiative to extend his hand and went to hold Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan casually put his hand on the opponent''s palm. Chen Jinhe worked hard in his early years, and he was not the master of happiness, so there were thick calluses on his palms, and Ruan''s soft and delicate hands were slightly itchy. "Not very good." Ruan Ruan pulled it back unhappily and muttered. Chen Jinhe has become accustomed to the little goblins, and he dislikes the fact that his hands are thick, although he has been obediently soaking it back and forth in warm water, and occasionally paints some sticky things from Westerners. But many years of rough work made Chen Jinhe''s hands not well maintained. So even after soaking and maintenance, the palm is still very thick. Ruan Ruan pouted in disgust, and went straight to the cage in the corner of the living room the next second. Chen Jinhe''s eyebrows moved, and Aguang felt his nerves beating. I don''t know when Miss Ruan got such a hobby. Every day when she has nothing to do, she communicates with the chickens in the corner. "You have to be obedient, otherwise, you will all be eaten and eaten when you turn around." Ruan Ruan walked to the edge of the cage and spoke with a fierce expression. The fox family has a special preference for chicken. So when Chen Jinhe was in love with him, Ruan Ruan raised a few as a demon, brainwashing them every day. In this regard, Ruan Ruan explained that the chicken after such an exhortation is delicious. Chen Jinhe spoiled her, and let her make trouble. After training the chicken every day, Ruan Ruan went out with Chen Jinhe. The suburbs on weekends are particularly lively. Not a horse farm, but other places, there are also people''s footprints. The temperature is getting better and better, and everyone wears lighter and lighter when traveling. Shen Guangxi originally wanted the cat to write some poems at home today. He is in a good mood now, so he especially wants to express his feelings. Cui Qinxue finally got divorced after two months of hard work. Shen Guangxi has been discussing with Cui Qinxue about a wedding recently. Father Cui was tossed around by Cui Qinxue, and there was nothing he could do about his daughter who pursued a new style of life. However, Father Cui is still traditional in his bones. He feels that when a man and a woman get married, they have to follow their parents'' wishes. Because of this, Cui Qinxue has not been very happy with her family recently. emmmm The cover is finally successful~ Chacha''s aesthetics are average. The previous cover was made by a friend, and I have been using it all the time. I didn''t expect to be called ugly by the little angels 2333~ I have changed to a cute one~ Please support the little angels, alright~ Chapter 261： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Forty-three Chapter 261 Poems of the Republic of China and Far Away Forty-three Shen Guangxi knew that Cui Qinxue was fighting with his family, and that they were fighting for the new style of life. So, giving up the idea of ??cats writing poems at home, Shen Guangxi brought Cui Qinxue, along with other talented poets, to this horse farm in the suburbs. Few of them could ride horses. Just because there are Westerners in this riding arena, so I want to watch the excitement with a novelty. "The dark clouds will eventually dissipate, and the earth will eventually be bright, the land I love..." "The moment you bow your head, the moment I turn around, time..." "The country is not broken, the mountains and rivers are ashamed..." Talented poets get together and communicate in a different way. In addition to normal communication, everyone casually recites two poems that they recently wrote out of inspiration. Although Cui Qinxue is not in a good mood because of disagreements with her family. But the passionate love with Shen Guangxi made her face a lot sweeter. "Rouxi." Cui Qinxue and Shen Rouxi have been very close recently, and both of them pursue new ideas and new cultures. So, there are too many common languages. At this time, watching the talented people singing loudly there, Cui Qinxue took Shen Rouxi''s hand and said with a smile. "Sister-in-law." Shen Rouxi was silent for a while after going through the humiliating event at the banquet, but she quickly regained her composure, and now she has a hot fight with Cui Qinxue. She wasn''t a conscientious girl, so Shen Rouxi didn''t really care who was her sister-in-law. At the last banquet, Ruan Ruan lost her face, and naturally she would not recognize that sister-in-law again. Not to mention, that is her rival in love. "Sister-in-law will help you, and definitely don''t let that woman become an obstacle between you and your Romeo." Cui Qinxue knew what Shen Rouxi was thinking, so she held the other''s hand and spoke gently. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Speaking of her Romeo, Shen Rouxi blushed and looked shy, but it made a few boys carefully look over. But everyone is not stupid, the circle is similar, and rumors will soon pass. They naturally knew that Shen Rouxi despised them. The person who sees it is the most powerful and rich Chen Ye in this ten-mile foreign market. In his bones, he was dismissive of this, but on the face he still maintained his own genius. When Ruan Ruan came over, these people had already recited poem after poem and exchanged several times. The horse farm is very big, and Ruan Ruan didn''t encounter them as soon as he came in. Chen Jinhe said hello to the person in charge of the racecourse, and then led Ruan Ruan to the stands. The grandstand seats are large and built around them. But maybe the world is very small, or maybe its because the racecourse wants everyone to sit together and have some fun. So, going around, Ruan Ruan still met her ex-husband in the stands, and... Ex-husband''s current girlfriend and former sister-in-law. Those talents who were chanting poems with their heads raised, stopped involuntarily when they saw Chen Jinhe coming. His eyes seemed to be on Ruan Ruan''s body, and he looked at Shen Rouxi''s body. "Come on, Ah Ruan." Chen Jinhe didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Although the stand is very simple, Chen Jinhe is one of the shareholders of this racecourse. When the racecourse was built, he also bought a stake. Therefore, the person in charge must pay attention to it, and specially arranged for someone to clean up the place where they need to sit. Cushioned tea is readily available. Tomorrow is also 6 shifts, little angels, happy weekend~ Chapter 262： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Forty-four Chapter 262 Poems of the Republic of China and Far Away Forty-four "The capitalist style." "Old Master." "Shameful, shameful." The talented people saw this scene, they spoke quietly, and kept discussing in private. It''s just that they were deliberately avoiding Chen Jinhe, but they didn''t dare to confront Chen Jinhe. So, the voice was kept low. But who is the little fox? No no no, it should be said, what kind of fairy is the little fox, how can it not be heard? Chen Jinhe may have heard it too, but he didn''t care. There have been many people who have hurt him over the years, and there are really no people who can truly surpass him. So, sour, sour. But Ruan Ruan couldn''t bear it. I just want to sit here quietly and watch the horse races, but there are always sparrows brushing their presence in my ears. What do you want to do? What about provocation? Ruan Ruan was not blind, so he naturally saw it. After Chen Jinhe sat down, Shen Rouxi''s fiery and ambiguous eyes. is very courageous, but it''s a pity, he is still cowardly in his bones. "I think the grapes are sour when you can''t eat them." Ruan Ruan turned his head and said to those who were whispering. Brows and eyes are smiling, and his voice is soft. Delicate and weak, listening to it, people''s hearts melted. At least Chen Jinhe''s heart has melted. There are many people who have hurt him over the years, but not many people who defend him. Aguang and the others are out of loyalty and duty, but the little fairy... Do you still like yourself a little bit? Chen Jinhe pursed his lips, and as his thoughts turned around, he rarely felt that those talents who were sour were not so unpleasant. "Huh..." The men were still scruples about their face, but a girl couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up abruptly. First sneered, then raised his finger and pointed in Ruan Ruan''s direction: "Aren''t you guys acting like an old-fashioned master? Young lady, huh..." After the woman finished speaking, she looked at Ruan Ruan proudly. It''s just a pity, it''s hard to do it outside. If her hand on her side hadn''t trembled so much, Ruan Ruan still believed that she was courageous. Its just that everything is just the surface. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to care at first, but after thinking about it, he turned his head to the side, his eyebrows moved slightly, and he said with a light smile: "You don''t think that it is the gentleman''s actions to judge people behind the scenes. And what is an old-fashioned master''s work? Pai, as a Dujin student who has stayed abroad, have you seen the life of a foreign farmer?" After finished speaking, he didn''t intend to take care of anyone, he directly looked back, slowly picked up the teacup, and took a sip. "Well, it tastes pretty good." Ruan Ruan commented after drinking it. "As long as you like." Chen Jinhe was being protected, and his heart was sweet. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he hurriedly coaxed her in a low voice. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, but pointed to those who were preparing for the horse race, and asked softly, "Which one did you beat?" "Number 3." Chen Jinhe raised his hand to help Ruan Ruan smooth his hair before responding gently. Ruan Ruan took a look at horse number 3. The horse is good, the person who is ready to ride, but can''t see clearly. But Ruan Ruan remembered that when he first entered the racecourse, he took a few more glances at the horse No. 3. Unexpectedly, Chen Jinhe even noticed this. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan turned his head to look at Chen Jinhe who had been staring at him. To meet the other party''s doting gaze, Ruan Ruan snorted softly, her voice still soft: "Okay, I will suppress this too." Chen Jinhe gently held Ruan Ruan''s little hand in satisfaction. Seeing this scene, Shen Rouxi felt that her brain was a little deprived of oxygen, and her whole person was not very well. Chapter 263： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Forty-five Chapter 263 Poems of the Republic of China and Far Away Forty-five "Shi Ruan, you are shameless." As soon as Shen Rouxi got excited, her mind felt as if she had run away from home suddenly. Seeing Chen Jinhe holding Ruan Ruan''s hand, Shen Rouxi didn''t care what the occasion was, and cursed angrily. Ruan Ruan didn''t really want to care about her. One of the five scumbags is not worth the shot at all. Its just a pity, Shen Rouxi didnt have such self-awareness and cognition. Always feel like a **** of war? Well, drag down the altar and reflect on yourself slowly. Wanting to understand this, Ruan Ruan turned his head and said with a half-smile, "Miss Ruan? I heard that Miss Shen is a new-style woman. Why do you still speak in such an old-fashioned way? Please call me Miss Ruan." Halfway through speaking, Ruan Ruan lowered his head and smiled, then raised his head and said, "You didn''t remind me, but I forgot. I haven''t congratulated Mr. Shen yet, and I got what I wanted." After he finished speaking, he looked away and didn''t mention it any more. This knife is going to go down, and it will hurt a few people, so it is not something Ruan Ruan can take into account. There are always five scumbags who want to stand up for Shen Rouxi, and of course they may be jealous. In this case, Ruan Ruan still understands. "Anyway, you are also Rou Xi''s sister-in-law. It''s really shameless to be so pretentious." "Rouxi is so old, she doesn''t even care about marriage, she really doesn''t have any family education." "In broad daylight, to be like a man..." Once the woman spoke, the scene went out of control. Of course, there were two sissies in the middle who followed along with a few words. Ruan Ruan really doesn''t want to talk to these people. A group of self-proclaimed new-style women still hold on to old-style things every day. The problem with is that she thinks she is a new-style woman, but she wants to restrain others with old-style standards. It is not the first time Ruan Ruan has seen this kind of double-standard operation. It doesn''t take much effort to fight the five scumbags, but it''s just a lot of noise when you are always chatting around. "It''s in vain that all of you are still self-proclaimed new-style women, and the thoughts in your bones have not changed at all. What is the difference between you and those old-school women." Ruan Ruan has never used a knife, a mouth is enough. After that, the women who spoke just now have already fallen by two-thirds. If your knee hurts, what if your heart also hurts? "Thinking that I have stayed abroad and can speak a few foreign languages, so I am a new-style woman?" When he said this, Ruan Ruan stood up with a fierce momentum. "You only know the shape and don''t understand the heart. Even if you live abroad for a long time, you can''t change the constraints in your bones, and what moral point do you stand on to ask others?" Ruan Ruan His tone was soft, but strong. The crowd was so overwhelmed by her that they were speechless. Even Cui Qinxue felt very uncomfortable at Ruan Ruan''s words. She suddenly couldn''t understand Shen Guangxi''s ex-wife. I used to think she was pitiful, a poor woman bound by an old-fashioned feudal marriage. But Ruan Ruan after the divorce has shined brightly. At least in this ten-mile foreign market, in the past two months, there is really no one who can be as famous as Ruan Ruan. From an old-fashioned woman under the responsibility of feudal etiquette, to a teaching assistant teacher in today''s new-style school. This change of identity is actually something that many new-style women can''t ask for. Yes, they only pay attention to the surface, only pursue the surface. But now they haven''t even changed this superficially. I can only read poems every day, wear dresses, and pretend that I really have changed my bones. But now that Ruan Ruan poked her like this, her knees hurt a lot. Chapter 264： Poems of the Republic of China and Far Away Forty-six Chapter 264 Poems of the Republic of China and Far Away Forty-six Seeing that this group of scumbags was finally about to stop, Ruan Ruan, who had no intention of going on, frowned slightly, as if something was brewing. The talented people felt that she was brewing a big move, and their minds turned around, and they were going to think of an excuse to get out of the way. The women didn''t dare to wait too long, the fighting was too fierce, and they couldn''t stand it at all. But before they could think of an excuse to sneak out, Ruan Ruan spoke again: "You only see the development of the Westerners, the new ideas of the Westerners, the advanced inventions of the Westerners and weapons, but have you ever thought about what is behind you? the motherland?" Having said this, Ruan Ruan sighed slightly, looked into the distance, and his voice was a bit depressed: "Hidden behind this prosperous Shili Yangchang is a devastated country with broken mountains and rivers, waiting to be rescued. At this time , I don''t ask you to give up literature and follow martial arts. After all, not everyone has this courage, and this ability is not necessarily available to everyone, but you have never thought about what to do for this country, in such a fragile state. when" The more he spoke, the softer his voice became. There were some whispers of discussion around him, but as Ruan Ruan''s voice fell, everything around him suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked up at Ruan Ruan, or lowered their heads slightly, as if they were thinking about something. Yes, in this era when the country is broken and devastated, they only think about making a fuss, only thinking about poetry and songs. The country? What was their purpose of studying abroad in the first place? They first went out, shouldering the expectations of their families and the original intention to change the fate of the country. But now they have forgotten. They were dazzled and confused by the prosperity and development of foreign countries. Now that I have come back, I dont want to change, and I have never thought about what I want to do for this country. "The motherland behind you is strong. You can only speak upright to those tall Westerners when you go out. Think about the fuss you received abroad when you stayed overseas all these years." Ruan Ruan left the last sentence If so, turn around and leave. Chen Jinhe held her hand and didn''t let go, Ruan Ruan was not angry, but smiled to reassure him: "Just go for a while, you beat No. 3, I can''t make it look bad for you to lose money, I will go off the field and control it myself. number 3." Ruan Ruan patted Chen Jinhe''s hand lightly after speaking, and slowly walked towards the backstage under the astonished eyes of Chen Jinhe and the others. Whether it is Ruan Ruan''s new school teaching assistant''s status or Chen Jinhe''s face, Ruan Ruan is enough to brush his face and take down the horse trainer prepared by the original racecourse to control No. 3. Chen Jinhe was stunned for a moment, and Ruan Ruan was ready to end. Others were stunned by Ruan Ruan''s words, with different expressions on their faces. Chen Jinhe didn''t care what they thought, the words of Ruan Ruan just now echoed in his mind. Only when the motherland behind you is strong, when you communicate with those Westerners, your back will be stiff. The truth of is actually very simple, but it is a pity that in this chaotic era, there are not many people who can understand this. Everyone is indulging in the false prosperity of this ten-mile foreign market, and no one wants to think whether there is a broken country behind it that needs to be saved! His little goblin, seemingly heartless, actually thinks more than anyone else. Chapter 265： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Forty-seven Chapter 265 Poems of the Republic of China and Far Away Forty-seven Cui Qinxue originally had a very complicated sense of Ruan Ruan. At first it was sympathy and apology. Anyway, she robbed Shen Guangxi. Although she and Shen Guangxi were in free love, they still intervened in each other''s marriage. Let Ruan Ruan change from a married woman to a divorced woman today. There is guilt and sympathy. Its just a bit more complicated now. Although she also wanted to make progress, as Ruan Ruan said. What they pursue is just an appearance, and they are still those conservative, old-fashioned things in their bones. Cui Qinxue''s complexion became a bit complicated. For this exasperated Shen Guangxi''s ex-wife, her eyes sank a bit, and she didn''t know what to do with her for a while. Shen Rouxi was trained for a long time and felt extremely uncomfortable. In my heart, I miss the gentle Ruan Ruan in the past, but after I reacted, I started to spurn myself again! turned his head to the side and looked at Cui Qinxue, who was bright and beautiful beside him. Shen Rouxi felt that this was the sister-in-law she wanted. As for Ruan Ruan? Today, although she is also bright and beautiful, it does not look like she is divorced and abandoned at all. But Shen Rouxi still doesn''t like her very much. And Shen Rouxi still has Chen Jinhe in mind... Thinking of this man, Shen Rouxi shyly looked at Chen Jinhe. But it''s a pity, the other party refused to look at her at all, but instead looked at the field intently. Even Ah Guang, who was following Chen Jinhe''s side, took the opportunity of pouring tea to directly block Shen Rouxi''s eyes. Shen Rouxi doesn''t know yet, now Aguang and Chen Rong are die-hards. Today is Chen Rong''s absence. Otherwise, she might secretly put a sack on Shen Rouxi to let her feel the care from the Chen family. Other people have more or less a change in their mood. Little Fox didn''t want to change everyone. Some of them have already set their temperament, and even if they succeed in brainwashing, they may not necessarily change too much. Some people actually have excellent records in later generations. People like wake up very slowly, Ruan Ruan didn''t mind, and used a sharp knife to stab them all awake by himself. It hurts a bit, but it''s better. They have been sleeping and can''t see the brokenness of this country. Ruan Ruan, who made these people feel complicated, had already put on protective gear, and then mounted the horse and entered the starting point. The referee and other trainers are ready, just waiting for the referee''s order, they can drive the horse and whip the whip! There were not many people in the audience. After all, this ten-mile foreign market is still extremely prosperous, and there are still many rich people. However, the big guys are limited, and there are not many small shrimps who are eligible to come in. Compared to this large auditorium, the number of people is still not too large. barely occupied half of the place. But that''s the case, and the arena was lively enough. boom! The referee fired a shot, and everyone started whipping. Ruan Ruan was not the first to rush forward. is just the most beautiful scenery on the entire riding field. That stunning red is really unforgettable. Many people unconsciously set their eyes on the red figure and couldn''t take their eyes off it for a long time. Chen Jinhe is one of them. He had long felt that Shen Guangxi was not worthy of Ruan Ruan. A good woman like Ah Ruan, who understands everything, knows everything, has a conscious mind, and has a long-term perspective on things, is not comparable to a weak scholar like Shen Guangxi. Although Shen Guangxi can be considered to have some talent, but compared to Ruan Ruan, his realm is still much worse. All of Shen Guangxi''s realms and talents are given to poetry and songs, but it makes him look like a giant baby in other aspects. Chapter 266： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Forty-eight Chapter 266 Poems of the Republic of China and Far Away Forty-eight "come on! Come on!" "Number 3, Number 3!" "Number 7, Number 7!" The cheers on the sidelines continued. In this day and age, although the support material is too exaggerated. But the bosses who participated in the horse betting couldn''t stand it. They made the people they brought with them shout at their throats. Some of them are for No. 3 Ruan Ruan. Chen Jinhe looked at Ruan Ruan''s demeanor, which was extraordinarily charming. He brought Ruan Ruan out to play today, but not too many people. Let these sulky subordinates shout cheers? seems to be a little embarrassing for them. Compared with Ah Ruan, Chen Jinhe''s choice is still very fast, almost without thinking. "Aguang, let them call No. 3 to cheer." Chen Jinhe saw the situation on the field getting more and more stalemate, and immediately ordered Aguang to act. There are ten horses on the field, and they need to run four laps. Now they have run to the second lap, and Ruan Ruan''s horse is in second place. However, the third and fourth place are also very tight. Ruan Ruan can ride a horse or something, Chen Jinhe is not curious, after all, in his opinion, his A Ruan can do everything. But those who are still professional horse trainers, Chen Jinhe is actually not very relieved. But other things cant be done, so its still possible to add fuel to it. Originally, Chen Jinhe thought that his subordinates were not good at doing such things. It''s just that he seems to think too much. A minute later, a majestic cheering sound rang out beside him. "Come on 3rd, come on 3rd." Although this is the same sentence repeated back and forth, but the more than 20 people who brought it, shouted the momentum of hundreds of people. Although they are stupid, but as long as someone teaches them, they are actually willing to shout. It''s just that the lord didn''t let it go before, they were all tugging at it, cheering for Madam. As a result, the master himself could not collapse first, and asked Aguang to tell them to cheer for his wife. At this time, call Madam to cheer, what if Madam doesnt understand, or let others listen to you? So, cheer up No. 3, this sentence is the most useful, as soon as you call the number, Madam will definitely know that they are cheering! Ok! Thinking of this, the subordinates became more imposing, and they almost scare the weak, talented scholars and scholars around them with heart attacks. Shen Rouxi''s face turned pale. It''s not that she is jealous of some complicated psychology, she is really frightened. A small face was so white that it was bloodless, and the lips were even whiter and dry. But these arrogant and arrogant geniuses who boasted of their own bad smells, after entering, they just chose a place, and they didn''t prepare any tea and melon seeds. Now that Shen Rouxi''s mouth is so dry, she can''t even drink saliva. Thinking about the past, even if she was arrogant, she looked down on the mud-legged sister-in-law from the countryside. But she said one word, her sister-in-law was serving her with tea and water, and served her very wholeheartedly. But what about now? But she scolded her whenever she disagreed, even the man she was optimistic about... The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged, and the more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it becomes. In the thunderous cheers, Shen Rouxi pulled the arm of a befriending woman beside her and cried happily. It''s a pity, there were cheers all around, and even the weak and talented people, infected by the atmosphere, also shouted cheers. This made Shen Rouxi, who was crying to death, even more aggrieved, and also made the woman who was hugged by her look embarrassed. Although we are good friends, but crying like this while holding his arm, will others misunderstand that she is bullying others? Chapter 267： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Forty-nine Chapter 267 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Forty-nine Ruan Ruan on the court had no such idea. In fact, the little fox is not so familiar with horseback riding. That is, in the ancient world, because of the novelty, I learned it from a horse trainer for a while. Little fox is very serious about learning. In her opinion, even if she has traveled through 3,000 small worlds and seen more scenery. But in these worlds, whether it is people or things, there is nothing that she can take away. Only what she has learned in her mind, no matter which world she takes, will always belong to her. Hidden in the mind, engraved in the bone marrow. There is a world between . Now that I get started, I still feel a little uncomfortable. After just one lap, this discomfort was immediately replaced by handy. On the third lap, Ruan Ruan even reached a consensus with this humane horse. "Go ahead and ask them to give you good rations." Ruan Ruan lowered her head and said something beside Ma''s ear. attracted a long neigh from the horse, and then Ruan Ruan''s show. First passed the first place and successfully rose from the second place to the top position. Then he was even more aggressive, surpassing the distance of nearly 30 meters for the second place, and the second place was full of fire. "Drive, drive!" The second place was the famous horse trainer in the racecourse, at this time, he was gnashing his teeth and lying on the horse whirring forward. I was really anxious. The more powerful a person is, the harder it is to admit defeat. Therefore, seeing Ruan Ruan a woman overtaking him, I felt even more uncomfortable. is just a pity. A total of four circles. Ruan Ruan overtook him on the third lap, so he was not given another chance to overtake. No. 3 was the first to reach the finish line, with a dashing and handsome figure, and slammed No. 2 for more than 50 meters. The second place was so angry that he got off the horse, and he gritted his teeth. He was so angry that he wanted to hold Ruan Ruan for another fight. It''s just a pity, after Ruan Ruan came off, he cleaned up and went directly back to Chen Jinhe. She was just walking around in her spare time, how could she really be dragging the horse trainer all the time. So that when the second place came, Ruan Ruan had already returned to the auditorium. "Master Chen''s person?" Seeing this scene, the No. 2 horse trainer asked the person in charge in surprise. "Well." The person in charge didn''t say much, and didn''t dare to talk about Chen Jinhe later. So he just nodded, and No. 2 backed away reluctantly. Who doesn''t know about this ten-mile foreign market, Chen Jinhe is not easy to mess with. The people who came out of the sword, light and sword shadow, how could they be able to provoke so easily? Originally wanted to find the mind of the auditorium, but stopped in an instant. "Tired or not, just go up and run and do whatever you want." As soon as Chen Jinjia saw Ruan Ruan back, he got up to pick him up. Although he said something strange, his hand was gently helping Ruan Ruan rubbing his arm. I have been exercising so much all of a sudden, and I dont know if my arm will hurt tomorrow. In fact, the thighs should be rubbed the most, but with so many people, Chen Jinhe is still a little conservative in his bones. Therefore, even though he knew that his thighs might hurt more, it was not easy to rub Ruan Ruan in public. Chen Jinhe didn''t care about letting go of his body. All he cared about was Ruan Ruan''s mood and her face. For Ruan Ruan, who had returned from victory, everyone had mixed feelings. Among them, Shen Guangxi is the most serious. Shen Guangxi thinks he knows Ruan Ruan the ex-wife best. But now I feel that I dont understand Ruan Ruan at all. Chapter 268： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Far Fifty Chapter 268 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty In his eyes, the woman who was old-fashioned and stereotyped and almost bound her feet, when did she become so bright and beautiful? Shen Guangxi couldn''t understand. It was the woman who was held by Shen Rouxi''s arm and cried for a long time. She seemed a little helpless, but she finally muttered, "I didn''t expect an old-fashioned woman to be able to ride a horse." Even these self-proclaimed new-style women, few really know how to ride a horse. is just a group of charming girls, can they really be able to cut a **** path right away? Therefore, everyone is jealous of Ruan Ruan, who can ride horses, and their hearts are sour, but they dare not speak. But the woman named Annie in English opened her mouth first, which made everyone feel a little relieved, and then their eyes fell on Ruan Ruan like a knife. Want to put pressure on the other party so that the other party is not so easy to show off. Even though they are self-proclaimed new-style women, they still want to be in the limelight and win everyone''s attention. Therefore, for Ruan Ruan, who was caught on fire, everyone did not mean to comfort him, but wanted to watch the show directly. Shen Rouxi stopped crying for a long time, just sat there, watching the excitement with eyes like walnuts crying. Cui Qinxue''s complexion was complicated, Shen Guangxi''s eyebrows were deep, and she could not see any emotions. Chen Jinhe was a little impatient. Is it because he has been keeping his mouth shut, making these people think that he has cultivated his temperament and improved his temper in recent years? Ah! He just didn''t wait for him to speak, but his brows and eyes glared at the crowd, and Ruan''s soft, boneless little hand held it. Feeling the touch on the back of his hand, Chen Jinhe''s heart moved, but he didn''t speak again after a beat. On the contrary, Ruan Ruan spoke delicately and weakly at this time. Although his tone was soft, he was very powerful: "If you are in the fields, let alone horses, I can also ride cattle." said casually, and after finishing speaking, he took Chen Jinhe''s hand and said, "I''m tired, I''m tired, I want to go back." The little goblin was tired. Although he knew it was an excuse, how could Chen Jinhe take care of other people. responded quickly: "Okay, go back, go back." He held people in his hands very gently, and he didn''t even bother to look at other people, so he took Ruan Ruan away directly. Leaving only a group of people staring at each other. "You actually relented and let go of these people?" 9488 was surprised. Although it doesn''t have a high sense of existence today, it can see everything. Seeing that Ruan Ruan was just scolding those people without any intention of killing them all, 9488 felt novel. Spicy chicken and fox have a big heart? It doesn''t believe it at all! "Thinking about the May 3rd reading in those years, how could it be because of one''s own business that the opportunity for later generations of students to learn literature is delayed, and the full text should be recited, and one should not be missed." Ruan Ruan explained with a light smile. The voice in his consciousness was serious, but his tone was casual. 9488 was as quiet as a chicken when he heard this. The spicy chicken and fox, it knows that this spicy chicken and fox does not have such a good heart. She carried a book of the world on her back, and she would take revenge when she looked back. Light wax for the poor little ones in future generations in advance. For them, May 3 is not scary, no matter how many times you swipe it. The scary thing is that they obviously had the opportunity to recite less poems, but they were cut off by the spicy chicken and fox. "No matter what, you can''t lose education, um." In this regard, the little fox also explained it in his consciousness. 9488: (sF)sߩ I can go to yours! Today, it is still 6 shifts~ Chapter 269： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-one Chapter 269 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty One A week after the horse racing incident, the Chen residence received a post from the Shen family. wedding invitation. Shen Guangxi and Cui Qinxue, the pair of wild mandarin ducks who cheated in their marriage, are finally about to tie the knot and not harm others. "That''s right, the two of them are the best together, so they don''t have to worry about other people and have to catch up with the lives of several people." The little fox was very satisfied with this wedding invitation, and he would say a few words to 9488 from time to time. "If Ah Ruan doesn''t like it, then you don''t have to go." Originally, according to the current status of the Shen family, Chen Jinhe couldn''t be afforded. Although everyone is in the same circle, the Shen family is very depressed now. If it wasn''t for a few years earlier, Ruan Ruan''s housekeeping would have been overwhelmed by now. Now that Shen Guangxi took over, he didn''t know the fireworks in the world, he only knew the eldest young master of Fenghuaxueyue, and he didn''t know how long he could last. For some reason, the Shen residence sent someone to send the post to the Chen residence. Chen Jinhe just thought that Shen Guangxi was tired and crooked and wanted to come to the door to find abuse. However, Ruan Ruan still needs to solve this kind of thing. This little goblin has a great temper. Once what she has done makes her unhappy, she will move back to Jiuwei Alley, which makes Chen Jinhe very upset, and even thinks about filling up Jiuwei Alley directly. But after calming down, Chen Jinhe felt again that Jiuwei Alley, Shiwei Alley, and Eleven Alley were filled. Thats all, lets be happy first, and dont let us move if we disagree. Knowing that the goblin doesn''t like him making his own decisions, Chen Jinhe just hesitated a little bit about this wedding invitation, and then sent it upstairs directly. When Chen Jinhe came up, Ruan Ruan was doing yoga while carrying foreign words on his back. The scene that Chen Jinhe saw when he pushed open the door and entered was Ruan Ruan standing with his head upside down in the corner of the wall, still chanting words. If it wasn''t for Ruan Ruan''s headstand before, Chen Jinhe would be scared out of a heart attack. Fortunately, after being scared a few times, I am not so scared anymore. Even felt that Ruan Ruan''s body was really soft. Even such a difficult movement can be done. If it is not very soft and powerful, how can it be done? But no matter how soft he is, the most he can do is hold hands. Want to go one step further? is a bit difficult. It took more than a month for two people to live together, but the progress was almost nothing. Chen Jinhe is not in a hurry. I have been here for so many years, and I am not in a hurry to force the little goblin to do anything. Therefore, if Ruan Ruan is not happy, then he will not force it. "Why don''t you go?" After Chen Ruan''s headstand was over, he raised his eyebrows and asked while wiping his sweat with a towel. That bright little face, compared to what was shown in the data from my own investigation, was slightly yellowish, and when the complexion was not good, it was much better. If it wasn''t for the charming look from the corner of his eyes, saying that Ruan Ruan was still a girl, I''m afraid some people would believe it. It''s just a little goblin. The woman''s amorous feelings are revealed between her brows and eyes. While Chen Jinhe''s heart is slightly moved, it also makes other people realize it clearly. This is a woman. No matter who was beside her in the past, now she is beside Chen Jinhe Chen Ye. That''s enough. "Okay, if Ah Ruan likes it, let''s go. What style of dress do you want? I''ll ask a tailor to come over. You can talk to him." Knowing that the goblin likes to dress up, Chen Jinhe has already done two things before coming in. Prepare. If you dont want to go, its best, out of sight is pure. Chen Jinhe didn''t want to see that so-called former rival in love, even though there was no threat at all. Chapter 270： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-two Chapter 270 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-two If the goblin wants to go, then dresses and the like are indispensable. The tailor was naturally found early, and the young tailor who is best at making dresses. What makes Chen Jinhe less satisfied is that the tailor is a young man. But it doesn''t matter, he looks at it anyway, who dares to move him under his nose? Ah! He hasn''t tied people to concrete for many years. If the opponent wants to challenge, he wants to loosen his muscles. The tailor waiting downstairs didn''t know yet that his life was already up and down in Chen Jinhe''s mind. Ruan Ruan agreed to attend the banquet, then everything was ready. The wedding was held a week later. Although Cui Qinxue insisted, her parents said that the matchmakers were all old feudalists, and it shouldn''t be like this. But in the end, she couldn''t turn her parents around. What''s more, if she wanted a particularly luxurious Western-style wedding, she had to compromise with her parents on this matter. So, first, the parents sent a matchmaker to come to the door to say kiss, because the second old Shen family was no longer there. Shen Guangxi is also the eldest son, so this matter is handled by himself. In this regard, Shen Guangxi was miserable, and even met Cui Qinxue in private, and complained: "Look, how pitiful they are, they only have fame and fortune, but they don''t understand the romance between us!" Cui Qinxue didn''t think there was anything wrong with Shen Guangxi''s behavior, and even followed along and complained about his parents: "Forgive their ignorance, they just don''t want to change, and they can''t see the progress of the times. That''s all." The two of them complained a lot in private. But after the marriage was over, the two parties set a date and began to prepare for the wedding. Cui Qinxue is second marriage this time. Originally, the second elders of the Cui family didn''t want to make it too lively, so they added more talk after dinner and made others laugh. Making the second marriage more festive than the first marriage, what are they thinking of? What''s wrong with Xiao He? He has done his best all these years. When their daughter was studying abroad, Xiao He took care of them. But Cui Qinxue doesn''t like it. The second elder of the Cui family was heartbroken, but had to compromise with his daughter. The daughter agreed to come to the door to say kiss according to their rules, but also let them agree, she wanted to hold a Western wedding in the church. There is only such a daughter, even if it is shameful and thrown abroad, the second elder of the Cui family has to agree. came to the door to say kiss for a week and prepare for the wedding for a week. Although it is said that the time is rushing, the Shen family still has some wealth, and the Cui family has money. Therefore, the two parties did not do things shabby. On the contrary, it was done very stylishly. He Feng watched the Cui family go in and out, and carry the things back and forth, and looked at the beaming faces of those people. Looking at Cui Qinxue who was walking with Shen Guangxi, he smiled even brighter than when he was by his side. At this moment, He Feng only felt that his heart was ashes. The reason why he agreed to the divorce was because Cui Qinxue cried, made trouble, hanged herself, and lay at home without eating or drinking. If he did not agree, she would die. That''s how she hates him, she must be mean to him, will she be happy and comfortable? He Feng believes that although he has a low level of education, he is not as literate as that talented Shen. But he treats Cui Qinxue''s parents wholeheartedly, and he also treats Cui Qinxue sincerely. only to the end, but in exchange for such a result. Not cold heart is fake, not only that, but the enthusiasm that was once dissipated now. "That''s it." Looking at the festivity of Cui Mansion, He Feng, who was sitting in the car, sighed secretly, his eyebrows bitter. Chapter 271： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-three Chapter 271 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-three The wedding of the Cui family and the Shen family was held in St. Mary''s Church. Although the Cui family is also very festively decorated, so is the Shen family. But the most important place is St. Mary''s Church, and then the Yunhai Hotel, which is ready to dine and entertain guests. "I do." "I do." Finally, the wedding was held in the Western Church as expected, and Shen Guangxi and Cui Qinxue were both so excited. The two wept with joy and hugged each other happily. "Tom." "Mary." "You are my Juliet." "You are my Romeo." The two hugged each other, and occasionally said a couple of Western-style sentences. The little fox did not go to the church, but went directly to the Yunhai Hotel, and planned to only participate in the dinner. When saw this scene from a distance, the little fox was already stunned. "Are these two people sick?" In his consciousness, the little fox couldn''t help but complain. 9488 originally watched it with relish, but when he heard Ruan Ruan''s complaints, he was still a little confused. "Ah? What do you mean?" 9488 didn''t quite understand the brain circuits of spicy chicken and fox. Although it is said that these two people are not very good, the spicy chicken fox does not intend to abuse the scum, so such a scene is actually quite touching. A lover is married. "Juliet and Romeo are tragic in the end, just like Liang Zhu on our side, these two people actually compare each other to such a tragic figure, what is it that they are not mentally ill?" The little fox was surprised by this. The story of Romeo and Juliet is very touching, but the essence of touching is that this is a tragedy, a tragedy that can be remembered for a long time. Therefore, this is a classic, but it cannot be changed. These two people are the essence of ghosts. It is not until they die that they are together, so Shen Guangxi and Cui Qinxue are afraid that they have lost their ambitions. 9488 couldn''t utter the half-sentence he was choked, and he didn''t know for a while whether he continued to eat melons, or whether he was thinking about everything. Regardless of whether the two people on the other side lost their minds. Anyway, the process of swearing in the church has been completed. Even if two people do not want to be entertained at the wedding, this is their own wedding. Therefore, the necessary process still needs to be completed. After the church was cleaned up, he took his relatives and friends to the Yunhai Hotel. It is not very convenient to wear a wedding dress in a restaurant. Cui Qinxue had to change into a small dress, the red one was particularly beaming, and she looked very good against her. Ruan Ruan has long considered that there are newcomers today, so whether it is a formal dress or a wedding dress, it must have nothing to do with red. Ruan Ruan is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to use his own clothes to make everyone else shit. So, the final choice was a goose yellow dress. The fair and ruddy complexion that Ruan Ruan had cultivated during this period of time became more bright and moving under the background of this small dress. Chen Jinhe regretted it in the morning and didn''t want people to go out. But after that, we had to compromise. After all, after the clothes were chosen, they passed his eyes. Disagree now? is too capricious. Ah Ruan doesn''t like it. Chen Jinhe was about to attend the wedding with a black face, but fortunately Chen Ye couldn''t survive, so his face was normal, but it was definitely not good-looking. "Be happy." Now that the two are together, Ruan Ruan is also willing to coax Chen Jinhe. Seeing that the other party''s face was not very good, he had to pull the corner of his clothes. The little goblin, with his eyes wandering, made Chen Jinhe''s soul fly away. Don''t say it''s just to make him happy, if he wants his life, he is willing to give it with both hands. Chapter 272： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-four Chapter 272 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-four The two weddings were very lively, and the Yunhai store was subdivided into two floors, all to welcome guests. Whether there are these people or not, this is the spirit of the two families. The Cui family is also a respectable person, and now the business is doing well. Under the encouragement of Cui Qinxue, he also began to try to contact the foreign business. Although the Shen family is poor, they still have some wealth. However, Shen Guangxi didn''t ask about family affairs, and he couldn''t understand the accounts reported by the housekeeper. He only thought that these people would only use these mundane things to disturb his heart. He is a genius who only focuses on poetry, how can he mess up his heart because of these copper smells. What the housekeeper reported, he basically just listened to it. What shop is not doing well, what should I do? If its not good, then dont do it. Anyway, the Shen family has other businesses, and it is time to increase the money in the countryside, so add it, anyway, there is an autumn harvest. Shen Guangxi, who had never been a housekeeper, felt that what the housekeeper asked was all nonsense. At this wedding, Shen Guangxi didn''t give the housekeeper a chance to be long-winded. He only said that this was his last marriage, and that he married Cui Qinxue, whom he liked. So no matter what, this wedding must be done in style and spend money, and it must not be less than the Cui family, and the momentum is lower than the Cui family. For this reason, the housekeeper was so worried that his hair was gray. After confirming with Shen Guangxi again and again, he sold out two shops that he had been managing for many years, which made his face full. Its just that the housekeeper is also worried. Although the business of the two shops is not good, they are still profitable every month. Now I have all sold out, I still have three shops at hand, and then there are those fields in the countryside. Because the Shen family didnt grow crops, they only provided money, and they didnt actually get much in the end. The housekeeper was worried, but Shen Guangxi didn''t listen to him, and he couldn''t make up his mind. Dedicated to the old housekeeper of the Shen family, his hair turned a lot white, but there was nothing he could do. In the past, when the young lady was here, she only needed to ask her, and even if she didn''t understand, she would ask others for advice. The shop is managed much better than the current surplus, and the countryside is also well-stocked. Whether it is face or profit, it is all the same. Now... The housekeeper looked at Shen Guangxi, who was very happy, and then looked at Shen Rouxi, who was also wearing a rose-red dress, and felt bitter in his heart. In order not to let everyone feel that the Shen family was unwilling to marry, the housekeeper had to bite the bullet and put on a smile. That''s it, Mother Cui is still not very happy. "It stands to reason that our mother''s family paid for this wedding, but it''s actually against the rules. If we have a dowry, how could we still pay for the wedding? Xue''er is just making a fool of yourself." This is what Mother Cui was dissatisfied with, and of course she wasn''t too satisfied with the Shen family. ''s family background. Although He Feng has no family background, she is regarded as a door-to-door son-in-law, so it doesn''t matter whether he has family background or not, the important thing is to be good at it. But now it''s Shen Guangxi, the son-in-law who came to the house? nonexistent. Because of this, when Cui Qinxue asked the Cui family to pay for the wedding, Mother Cui was unwilling. It''s just that Cui Qinxue is harassing her, and when her daughter acts like a spoiled child, she can''t do anything about it. Now that he is like this, he is just talking to Father Cui, and he does not really want to care about anything. The money has been spent, and the daughter is married, what else can she do? "Forget it, just say a few more words. It''s fine for Xueer to like it. I hope she can calm down and stop making trouble this time. The second marriage is more lively than the first marriage, but Xiao He is wronged." Cui''s father was actually still Some feel sorry for He Feng. "Yeah, I feel sorry for him too." Mother Cui also sighed helplessly. Chapter 273： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-five Chapter 273 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-five Father Cui and Mother Cui have something to complain about, but they are married when they are married. This is Cui Qinxue''s choice, and it is also the result of her tossing. At most, Cui''s father or Cui''s mother was not happy at first, and then she could only make trouble. "Congratulations." When Father Cui and Mother Cui were worried, Ruan Ruan and Chen Jinhe came over and congratulated the newcomer. There are also a lot of people eating melons around, want to see the lively. After all, Ruan Ruan is Shen Guangxi''s ex-wife. Now that her ex-husband is married, Ruan Ruan also has a new person beside her. It''s all melons to eat. Everyone is careful, and try to look around without losing the courtesy. Mother Cui, who was not far away, almost exploded when she saw this scene. "My poor son." Mother Cui was so frightened that she took Father Cui''s hand and hurried over here, for fear that Cui Qinxue would suffer. She knew that Shen Guangxi''s ex-wife, not only did not fall down after the divorce, but also managed to climb up to Master Chen, and now she is very favored by Master Chen. If this is a disagreement, their Cui family still can''t compete with the Chen family, and they must not let their daughter suffer at this time. On the wedding day, your face is the most important thing. "Thank you Ah Ruan." Shen Guangxi was indifferent. Although he had a complicated mood towards his ex-wife recently, he didn''t have any love. Because he firmly believed in his bones that Ruan Ruan''s changes now are to cater to him, and cater to him a little too much. It''s just that Juliet who makes Shen Guangxi''s heart move is Cui Qinxue, and this will not change for the time being. Therefore, no matter how much Ruan Ruan changed, Shen Guangxi just took a few more glances, but he didn''t think much. Facing Ruan Ruan''s congratulations, Shen Guangxi generously accepted it. Although Cui Qinxue''s mood was also complicated, she felt more relieved when she saw Shen Guangxi''s upright brows and eyes. "Thank you." The soft voice, coupled with the shy face, fits her status as a bride. The people who just eat melons dont think so. Although Cui Qinxue was originally good-looking, her complexion was also very good. But during this time, she has tossed a lot about the divorce, so she is also much thinner, and her face is not very good-looking. Now with this red body, it doesn''t make her skin color better, but she looks more haggard. Especially inside the Yunhai Hotel, Cui Qinxue''s complexion is still not good-looking even after the lights are on, even with makeup. In contrast, Ruan Ruan, who was wearing a small goose-yellow dress with a ruddy complexion and fair skin, seemed to be hanging up, exuding a dazzling light all over her body. But true love is invincible, even if she is ugly, in the eyes of the beholder, she is more beautiful than Xi Shi. Of course, the most important thing is that Shen Guangxi pursues spiritual things. That is his Juliet, even if she is a little haggard now, she was the woman who touched his heart and filled him with inspiration. Therefore, no matter how much the people who eat melons think about, Shen Guangxi doesn''t pay attention to them, it''s actually nothing. When the second elder of the Cui family came over, Chen Jinhe and Ruan Ruan had already turned away and found a place to sit. Seeing Shen Guangxi and Cui Qinxue sticking together again, Father Cui sighed slightly. "Why are you still sighing?" Mother Cui saw Father Cui like this, and hurriedly tugged at his clothes. How unlucky to sigh on such a good day! Chapter 274： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-six Chapter 274 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-six "I just think..." Father Cui seemed to want to say something, but it was not auspicious to say those depressing words because of the big day, so he finally shut up. Father Cui is a businessman after all, and I can see it. Especially for this wedding, the Shen family even exchanged out two shops. Even if the business was not good, it was still profitable, but it was exchanged just like that. Isnt the family property gone, so I have to change the shop to prepare for the wedding? But how would he tell his daughter about this? His new son-in-law, at first glance, is an ignorant, and he is with his ignorant daughter. ??? Fenghuaxueyue can''t be eaten as a meal. When the dream falls into reality, Cui''s father really doesn''t know what will happen to his daughter in the end. Father Cui didnt say it, and Mother Cui didnt understand it. So, in the end, I didn''t ask any more questions. "Guangxi, we finally blended together, regardless of you and me." When the two finally broke the last barrier and were truly together, Cui Qinxue was moved to tears. "Xiaoxue, you are my eternal Venus." Shen Guangxi held the person in his arms with pity, his voice was hoarse, and his love was deep. When the two lovers finally got married, Chen Jinhe finally touched Ruan Ruan''s door. After being ripped off by Ruan Ruan, he couldn''t take care of that much for a while, and went straight into the room with someone in his arms. It wasn''t until the middle of the night that the sound in the two people''s room ceased. It''s just that Chen Jinhe hadn''t felt this warm and fragrant nephrite jade carefully, but was woken up by Ruan Ruan''s words. "Mr. Chen, I''m going north." Ruan Ruan said. When they said this, although the two of them were in the dark night, the bedside lamp was still on. When Chen Jinhe saw Ruan Ruan say this, his eyebrows and eyes were shining, like thousands of little stars dancing in her eyes. He didn''t say a word of the words he wanted to keep and question. Finally, he tightened his arms and hugged him tightly, his voice low and powerful: "Okay." did not dare to ask, and did not want to ask why. If this is the goblin''s decision, then he supports it. only Take one of him. But Ruan Ruan explained in a rare good-natured manner: "Mr. Chen, I know you are curious, but in fact, I made the decision after thinking about it recently." Probably because he was talking about the business, Ruan Ruan struggled to break free from Chen Jinhe''s arms. He didn''t care about his disheveled clothes, so he just sat in front of Chen Jinhe and said solemnly, "I am very grateful to Mr. Chen for taking care of me during this time, but I don''t think my heart will stop because of Mr. Chen. " Having said this, Ruan Ruan sighed slightly: "Look out the window, this ten-mile foreign market is night, still prosperous. But after this prosperous, what I see is a broken mountain and river, a slowly awakening. Country, at this time, as a member of this country, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect her, guard her, and prevent her from being stepped on by the iron horses of other countries." It is difficult to change history. But the little fox finally made such a decision after careful consideration. Ruan Ruan originally thought that since the wisher just wanted to be a new-style woman, then teaching and educating himself is actually a change and a way to fulfill his wish. But in the end, he couldn''t reach his heart. He really lived under this sky. When the little fox thought about what the country had experienced in the next few decades, Ruan Ruan couldn''t sit still. Little fox has never been a responsible fox, this is her rare kindness. Thank you for the reward from the little angel of tea, wine, dust and tears~ The little angels are too enthusiastic, so I will add 2 more updates, and there will be another update at 21 oclock~ Chapter 275： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-seven Chapter 275 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-seven Probably because there are more and more stars on the wrist, so that cultivation slowly changed the little fox''s bones, as a fox clan''s coolness. The little fox wants to do something for this country, even if it can''t change history in the end, but he is willing to work hard for this goal all his life. A new-style woman, a new-style woman, needs more than just being able to speak foreign languages, wear dresses, and resist the old forces. I am also willing to step out of the house for this country and become a useful and heroic woman in the new era! Hearing the little fox say this, Chen Jinhe was silent for a long time. In those years of hard climbing, no one knows better than him what life is like being pressed at the bottom. Today in this country, foreign enemies are watching, and the inside is not necessarily happy. Therefore, if you want to change and redeem yourself, then you have to work hard. It''s not that he works alone, but to let the people of the whole country change from the bones, start from the heart, and start working hard. "Okay." Chen Jinhe said a good word again this evening. After just one word fell, he smiled and said: "I have worked hard for half my life, and I never thought about what to do with so much money, but now I seem to understand." The first half of his life was so hard, but he still climbed to a high position, standing above people, as if he was waiting for a person and a change. He didn''t want his own people to one day, just like his early years, lie under the feet of others and seek a life without backbone. He doesn''t want this mountain and river to be broken, and this ten-mile foreign field will only become a false prosperity. He doesn''t want his Ah Ruan to be sad, so if this is what she wants, at least he still has tens of thousands of family wealth to give. If you want to go north and seize power, you must at least have a foundation for starting a business. The wealth that I have accumulated over the years is probably still enough for a period of time. leftover He can make more money, of course, by working hard with Ruan Ruan. His Ah Ruan has the world in his heart, so he, Chen Jinhe, a man who has been fierce for half his life, is also willing to be a kind person. As long as his Ah Ruan is happy, he can do anything. The phrase willing to give her life is really no joke. For his Ah Ruan, he, Chen Jinhe, is willing to do anything. Ruan Ruan did not expect such a result. It''s just that Chen Jinhe suddenly became very clingy after saying this. pressed people under his body over and over again, without the slightest sign of exhaustion. If it wasn''t for the little fox''s spiritual blessing, he would have been directly drained by him. Having said that, if you want to take responsibility for the awakening of this country, then you have to let go. Ruan Ruan first resigned from the teaching assistant job at the school and said goodbye to the teachers. Although they don''t want to tell them the truth, but after thinking about it, if they are willing to change their minds, they are willing to seek change from the depths of their bones. So is this kind of thought taught to their students too? Considering these, Ruan Ruan expressed his thoughts. Of course, some important ones were not disclosed for the time being. Until Ruan Ruan left, those teachers and advanced students still did not respond. After a long time, I don''t know who suddenly shouted: "It is everyone''s responsibility to protect me China!" After a sound, the others shouted excitedly. The sound was higher than the sound, and the sound was more exciting than the sound. The blood that was hidden in the bones of those people was finally released by Ruan Ruan. Even if there is really no way to change the final history, the ending will definitely not be as tragic as written in the history books. Today''s 8th update~ Thanks to all the little angels for their support, Chacha Club will work harder! The world will end tomorrow~ Chapter 276： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-eight Chapter 276 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-eight Ruan Ruan took action, and Chen Jinhe naturally had no time to spare. All industrial business, which can be exchanged for cash, will naturally also be exchanged. If you want to seize power and start a rebellion, you must have enough money. Fortunately, he still has a group of brothers under his command, who can be used as help for Ruan Ruan at the beginning of his uprising. These people, Chen Jinhe will make it clear to them before taking them away. Those who are willing to follow along will share the wind and rain in the future, and those who are unwilling to leave will not be forced to stay by Chen Jinhe. After all, after following him for many years, he will also give a hard-earned money to let them guarantee the rest of their lives. Just looking at this situation now, I dont know if the rest of my life will be stable or not. Even this ten-mile foreign market may not be prosperous to the end. Therefore, he cannot guarantee everything in the future, all he can guarantee is his own heart. Chen Jinhe suddenly wanted to sell his property, and the news scared the big guys in the Shiliyangchang area. "Did you get some news, are the warlords in the north going to fight, or are the leaders in the south going to fight?" "I guess I got the news. It''s too unkind. Let''s go as soon as we say it, and we don''t care about us." "It''s not like that. If you really call, with so many things, can you leave?" "What''s that for?" There was a lot of secret discussion among people. Chen Jinhe didn''t really want to explain, but if he didn''t say it, these people panicked, and they didn''t dare to take over his business for a while, which made it a little troublesome. After thinking about it at last, Chen Jinhe had to make up an excuse. "My Ah Ruan has never seen blood, I don''t know what the north is like, and I want to see those famous warlords, what can I do? The people I choose, naturally, I want to spoil, she can let her make trouble. After the big deal comes back, start all over again." When Chen Jinhe said this, two lines of old tears fell. The tears of the old fox are not in vain. At the very least, more than half of the bigwigs in this Shiliyangchang really believed that Chen Jinhe had to go north to sell his property in order to make a good smile. Because of believing, I feel more and more pitiful for Chen Jinhe. In the early years, he was not close to women, and he didn''t care about emotional matters, which was a disadvantage. Now he is entangled by a little goblin, and he can''t get out of it even if he wants to. Because of the reason for believing Chen Jinhe, those people also quickly took action and began to take stock of these shop business or something. Originally, I didnt quite believe in the people who were still on the sidelines, but when they saw that they had made a move, I didnt think much about it, so they all followed suit. On the contrary, Chen Jinhe finally sold his family business for a good price. The last is the Chen Mansion. Actually, Chen Jinhe is not very willing. After all, after living here for so many years, just seeing Ruan Ruan''s brighter brows and eyes and the dancing little stars in his eyes, Chen Jinhe lost his resolve. Sell, sell, sell, sell all. The last Chen Mansion let go, and Chen Jinhe also got the opinion of his men. No one stayed, even if they had a family, they just asked if they could bring their family. Chen Jinhe certainly couldn''t tear down other people''s homes alive, so he brought them all. packed the carriage and left overnight, not giving other people a chance to react at all. People: ? ? ? Probably went too neatly. After everyone found out that the Chen Mansion was also sold, the big guys reacted, and it seemed that something was not right. But everyone has left and the shop has taken over. It seems pointless to worry about these now. Beautiful Monday, please recommend tickets and support~ Thank you for the reward from the little angel who is waiting for the Aventure~ Chapter 277： Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-nine Chapter 277 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Fifty-nine Because of Chen Jinhe''s financial help and the help of hundreds of brothers, Ruan Ruan had an advantage over others at the start. What''s more, this is someone who has been a queen. is just grabbing a territory, grabbing a warlord Dangdang. The situation in the north, Ruan Ruan has already let 9488 analyze it properly. In the past, he just kicked one of the most inconspicuous warlords out of his position. Most of the people who are under the hood are obeying the orders of the army. Except for a few confidants, no one dares to oppose the new superior Ruan Ruan. The only thing that makes these people sour is... This new boss is a bitch... But soon, they no longer dared to think so. The original old warlord killed, plundered and abused, and the surrounding people who oppressed were extremely painful. Although Ruan Ruan overthrew his rule and quickly took down this piece, the people kept it. Waited until she stabilized the regime before taking time to deal with the old warlord. The old warlord is a man in his 40s, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, he is not very good-looking, and he is a bit bandit. This has something to do with his background. He used to be a bandit leader, but later he directly seized the territory and continued to expand, and then he became the leader of the warlord. So this body of bandit can''t be changed. Even if Ruan Ruan was caught and locked up in the little black house for half a month, the old bandit boss was not convinced at all, stalking his neck and shouting every day. But Ruan Ruan didn''t show any mercy to him. The matter in his hand was settled stably, and Chen Jinhe was by his side again to help, so Ruan Ruan was free to deal with the old bandit leader. **** the people in public, and then called the people nearby, and made a public delay. And Ruan Ruan didn''t do anything, just sat and watched, and then gave the people a boost of courage and let them do it. If you can''t protect one side of the people, even if you sit in the position of the warlord''s head, it''s useless, and in the end, it''s just to satisfy your personal desires. Just like the original bandit leader, Ruan Ruan did this to establish prestige for himself. Not only among the people, but also among the army. There are always some people who feel that they are a woman who are not convinced, so she shows her hand to convince these people. The people didn''t quite believe it at first, and they were afraid to step forward. But since Ruan Ruan dared to do it, he was naturally prepared. Put two props in the middle to stir up the water, and soon people will come forward. One has two. Over the years, the people have been miserable under the pressure of this bandit leader. At this time, if he could kill him with his own hands, how could the people not be excited, how could they not be relieved? So, cut it, if you cut it too much, it will kill him. This **** scene, the people only feel happy. Who made the bullying miserable all these years? However, those generals who were not quite convinced originally felt that although this new warlord was a bitch, his heart was really cruel and his methods were really sharp. For a time, the military was stable and the people were rejoicing. The arrival of Ruan Ruan gave them hope. Not only that, Ruan Ruan also asked Chen Jinhe to organize people to restore the lives of the people, not only the necessities of life, but also the resupply, even the schools and other places. Those teachers who were originally hidden among the common people were invited out again, and Chen Jinhe taught them by himself. is mainly to brainwash these people. Let them feel that Ruan is soft and good, and at the same time have the heart to fight for the country. The blood in those bones will eventually be awakened. This day, it will never be too late. Looking at this land, the tranquility finally recovered, Chen Jinhe sighed softly. Countdown to the end of this world~ Chapter 278： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the Distance Sixty Chapter 278 Poems of the Republic of China and the Distance Sixty Ruan Ruan made drastic reforms, made changes, and worked hard to make the land he manages better and better. This is to make a piece, or a template. Ruan Ruan strives for perfection, and Chen Jinhe cooperates throughout the process. Compared with the previous life with few desires, Chen Jinhe''s life is now more colorful. There are the goblins who tease his heart every day, there are young people who need to wake up the blood in their bones, and there are children who are energetic and have a future. Everyone is seeking change, and everyone is striving for it. After Ruan Ruan came to the north for more than half a year, he finally heard what 9488 mentioned about the lives of Shen Guangxi and Cui Qinxue. them divorced. As Father Cui had expected, these two poets, who were ignorant of the fireworks in the world and only concerned with the romance, were ultimately unable to live up to the firewood, rice, oil and salt of life, and finally separated. The reason is that Cui Qinxue has lived a luxurious life in the style of Miss Jiao these years. Whether it is useful or useless, she wants to buy it back. Of course, she is still a little naive in her bones, and she feels that buying these is nothing. "When I saw this, I was inspired and wanted to start writing. Guangxi, do you think this is good?" "Guangxi, the season is changing. I liked this dress early in the morning. The whole Shiliyangchang is the best I''ve worn." "Guangxi, the steak here is the best, you should try it too." "Guangxi..." At the beginning, it was romantic and warm, and Shen Guangxi wouldn''t say much. But when one shop, two shops, and three shops are all because of their lives, they don''t care about the world, and all of them are exchanged and exchanged for the money of life. Shen Guangxi seemed to be starting to react. In fact, the Shen family''s money was not used up in a lifetime, and he was allowed to squander it. Especially this year, the harvest in the countryside was not good. During the autumn harvest, the harvest was horrific. This made the life of the Shen family even more difficult. The housekeeper had to quit many of the servants of the Shen family, trying to make life easier. However, Shen Guangxi only lingered on poems all day long, regardless of the source of the copper odor. As long as you dont use it, what is the long-term solution, not to mention that there is a Cui Qinxue who lives a luxurious life. So, the Shen family couldn''t even take out a piece of ocean soon, leaving only an empty house. Even the fields in the countryside were all given to the clan in order to make Shen Guangxi live a better life. Now there really is only one empty house left. "How could this be?" Shen Guangxi finally began to reflect on himself. The old housekeeper has been loyal to the Shen family for so many years, but now Shen Guangxi can''t even take care of himself, if he leaves again... Ugh. Even if there is no wages, it is better to stay, at least there is a house as the base, one day Shen Guangxi will wake up and turn over. The old butler thought so. Shen Guangxi wanted to turn over, but he was in business, he wasn''t that kind of stuff, he took care of the shop? The shops have all been squandered, where can there be shops? In order to make a living, he began to write articles for the newspaper, and began to strive for the opportunity to teach in the new school. Shen Guangxi finally tried to change himself, although forced. But at least there is still consciousness, thinking about finding a way to survive. But Cui Qinxue, who was used to Miss Jiao''s life since childhood, didn''t know it at all, and even kept accusing Shen Guangxi: "You are degenerate, you are bowing your head to the copper stench, Guangxi, we shouldn''t be like this, Poetry Song Is it bad?" Chapter 279： The Poetry of the Republic of China and the End of the Distance Chapter 279 Poems of the Republic of China and the End of the Distance Yeah, aren''t the poems and songs bad? How can be bad? Shen Guangxi sighed. It''s just that life is difficult. Without the life of firewood, rice, oil and salt, how could he write more poems? Can''t create wealth, he will end up guarding a pile of waste paper, sleeping in the ground, and his talent will never be discovered. Therefore, even if he covets a better past, Shen Guangxi still lowers his noble head. The stench he looked down upon in the past, he finally learned to accept it. Fortunately, the Shen residence was still guarded, he finally didn''t sleep on the street, and the new school heard that a great talent from him was coming, so he was naturally willing to accept it. Fortunately, the foreign languages ??have not been left behind, and the Chinese studies are also good. When I went to the new school, Shen Guangxi also fully coped with it. It''s just that Cui Qinxue felt that Shen Guangxi betrayed their feelings like this, so he sighed from time to time. "You, who are stained by the smell of copper, are not worthy of my company." It was just a sigh at the beginning, but when she took the wealth brought by this person who was contaminated with copper odor, and started a more profligate life. Shen Guangxi couldn''t take it anymore. If you dont make money, you dont know how hard it is, and you dont know how difficult it is to support a family. The life of two people doesn''t actually cost much. But Cui Qinxue is used to spending a small amount of money, how can she change it now. Therefore, even if Shen Guangxi is not easy to make money, Cui Qinxue still goes his own way. But Shen Guangxi still loves her, so he is willing to give her the money he earned. The monthly salary of a regular teacher is not much, but Cui Qinxue can''t stand it. The two eventually drifted farther and farther, and on the first snowy night of winter, they completely quarreled. Cui Qinxue accidentally pushed Shen Guangxi down from the upstairs. Although the fall was not serious, his arm was broken and he needed to rest. Fortunately, it was his left hand that was injured, but it did not delay Shen Guangxi''s writing on the blackboard, and he could still go to work. But Cui Qinxue couldn''t see him bowing his head to the stinking for life, so he was clamoring for a divorce. Divorce again? Mother Cui was unwilling and divorced twice, is this still good? It''s just that Cui Qinxue insisted, and Shen Guangxi also gave up. In the end, the two families didn''t want to lose their last relationship, so they quietly got divorced. But Cui Qinxue didn''t want to keep a low profile and even published a newspaper. But at this time, Cui Qinxue began to think about how good He Feng was in the past. Although He Feng has a copper odor, he will not quarrel with himself or talk back to himself. Whatever she wants to buy, he will always manage the money well, so as not to make her embarrassed. Cui Qinxue felt more and more uncomfortable the more she thought about it, and finally she couldn''t take it anymore, so she ran to He Feng''s current Xiaoyang Building to find someone. When he arrived, he saw that He Feng was supporting a woman with a big belly, and his gentle smile was no worse than when he was with him back then. At this moment, Cui Qinxue was like falling into an ice cellar, her face was ashes. Yes, she forgot that after she got married, He Feng also got married, and now he is about to have a child, and he... Thinking of this, Cui Qinxue covered her face and cried softly. For these, Ruan Ruan just smiled slightly, just read it. After all, Shen Guangxi''s truly luxurious wife hasn''t appeared yet. The ordeal of this life has just begun, but who makes him like it. As for the Shen Rouxi who once coveted Chen Jinhe? As early as when he saw that his home was not good, he ran away with the money, and he still doesn''t know his whereabouts. 9488 said that she was going abroad for a long time. Ruan Ruan smiled lightly and said, "Okay." In this world, Ruan Ruan has devoted his whole life to changing history and awakening the blood in the bones of the Chinese people. Although it failed to stop the progress of history in the end, at least it was not so sad and painful when it was written in the history books again. Change, change from the bones. She finally did it. It wasn''t until Chen Jinhe died that Ruan Ruan returned to his void space. Seeing a star slowly light up on his wrist, the little fox smiled lowly and said, "Go to the next world." Where you want to go is your home. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over~ The next world, chronology~ Chapter 280： Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 280 Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes The sky is towering, and the fairy mist is misty. Not far away is a blurred building that seems to be in another world. There was a chattering crowd, the old and the young were all around the front, as if they were watching something lively. Ruan Ruan opened his eyes, only to hear a high and low voice from the two women beside his ears, as if they were singing. "Tongshanzong''s biennial election, I don''t know if this kid from my family can be selected." A woman rubbed her hands in disbelief as she stretched her neck and looked forward. "It''s hard to say, once every two years, I didn''t get selected last time, and I didn''t hold out much hope this time. What about him, let''s watch the fun first, don''t tell me, these immortals are really handsome." The two women were still worried about whether their children could be selected, but soon they were attracted by the immortal cultivators with good skin. This is a world of cultivating immortals. Not far ahead, those places that tower into the clouds and seem to be another world are Tongshan Sect. At this time, the general election of the Tongshan Sect is held every two years. Some children with spiritual energy are selected from the nearby villages and brought back to the sect, and they are carefully cultivated. The name of the little fox in this world is still Ruan Ruan. In this regard, the little fox no longer wants to complain. She even doubted whether the Lord God and 9488 chose the mission world by name. However, the tasks in this world are difficult to describe in a few words. This is why Ruan Ruan did not speak for a long time after arriving in the new world, and never let 9488 pass the story. "Dad, talk to me." 9488 panicked too. The first thing the spicy chicken fox arrived in the new world was to watch the fun with his neck stretched instead of asking about the plot? This world, Temas is going to be cold. "Give me the plot." Ruan Ruan was still embarrassed about the task, but he knew that it was safe to do so, so he let 9488 pass it on normally. This is a reborn male majoring in Xian Shuangwen. The male protagonist, Lu Yusheng, was a genius of immortality in his last life. He was only 14 years old when he was brought back by Jianfeng of Tongshanzong. After half a year of foundation building, he was officially conjured at the age of 16, and at the age of 18 he was ready to conceive a baby. If it weren''t for the big villain and the same disciple, the young boy in the previous life would be able to shine and shine. But the rise of the hero is always less but not tempered. In the past life, Lu Yusheng had a simple mind, mistakenly believing in the same sect and the great villain. When he was transforming into a baby, he mistakenly ate the scattered cultivation pills of the demon tribe. When he was born, he lost his mind and was struck by lightning, and died. remove. The fall of a generation of geniuses makes people feel a little pity. But that was a past life, a previous life. Lu Yusheng died and disappeared, and his soul remained for many years until he got the chance and was reincarnated back to the previous life when he first entered the same mountain sect. This time, he erected a thorn all over his body, and he didn''t care about anyone, but he was more low-key than his previous life. All the way to the foundation, Jindan, Huaying, and finally ascended to immortality, becoming a generation of legends. Of course, the male master is cultivating Xian Shuangwen, and he is always accompanied by various beauties along the way. Although in the end because of the male protagonist''s ascension, it was dismissed, but ambiguous women of all colors are always indispensable. But these have nothing to do with the original owner, nor Ruan Ruan''s mission! Because this time, the identity of the original owner is a soy sauce! Ah no, Soy Sauce thinks highly of her, she''s just a passer-by, and she doesn''t even have a name! In this regard, Ruan Ruan is not the most angry, and his identity is not important. What matters is the original owner''s **** wish! New world, different immortals~ I only want to grow sweet potatoes and fox spirits X I only want to think about the boy **** of the little black house. Chapter 281： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 281 Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes II In this world where fairies are flying around and demons are running around. The original owner Ruan Ruan was a simple human, but her family, and even the entire village, were all harmed by the demons. The original owner was naughty and ran into the mountains to play, so he became the only survivor in the village. By the time she hurried back, the whole village had become a sea of ??corpses, with no one alive. The little girl was scared to death, but finally she gritted her teeth and started wandering. The original owner of this world has a simple mind and a low IQ. The wandering original owner recognized a juggling master, and the master is willing to take her and prevent her from wandering and starving to death. The original owner happily followed Master along the rivers and lakes. Because of the rivers and lakes, he heard a lot of interesting rumors. The original owner was not interested in other things. He only heard that the sweet potatoes from various sects are full of spiritual energy and delicious. After listening for a long time, the original owner buried a deep wish in his heart. She wants to grow sweet potatoes. In the simple and rude thinking of the little girl, she believes that it is better to cultivate sweet potatoes than to cultivate immortals. Anyway, dont they all need to eat, whether they are humans or those immortals who need spiritual energy? Therefore, if you become a big sweet potato farmer and grow sweet potatoes, you will definitely become a winner in life. This is the original owner''s wish list in this world: to become a big sweet potato. The little fox had eaten sorghum rice mixed with sweet potatoes for several years in the last world, but when he came to this world, he had to grow it himself. This is also the reason why the little fox didn''t even want to say a word when he arrived in the new world. is really this mission... Difficulty is not difficult, just too **** up. However, the original owner was confused, but Ruan Ruan had read the plot carefully and never let go of it, and even analyzed the plot in her heart to hide it for a while. has a particularly small detail. That is, after the male protagonist in the previous life died, the villain and fellow junior sisters only cared about celebrating, regardless of the male protagonist''s body, and left directly. It was the little girl who passed by the original owner who saw that this man was very pitiful to expose his corpse in the wilderness, so she buried him. The soul of the male protagonist is still alive. Seeing this scene, I firmly believe in my heart that if I have the opportunity, I must repay my gratitude. It''s just a pity, the two only met for the first time at the foot of the mountain when the male protagonist entered the same mountain sect. And then, the original owner wandered the rivers and lakes, and the male protagonist worked hard to get promoted. In the plot, the two never met again. "The male protagonist is good." At this time, the latest batch of young boys has arrived at the foot of the Tongshan Sect, and they will soon follow their brothers and step into the Tongshan Sect. Among this group of teenagers, there is a teenager, who is about 14 or 5 years old. He has beautiful facial features, clear eyebrows, steady steps, and a concise temperament, with a hint of youth and maturity. This is the hero of the plot, Lu Yusheng. Ruan Ruan could see clearly from his good angle, and of course he also saw Lu Yusheng looking back. met his own eyes, and there seemed to be some fire beating in the bottom of his eyes, he just pursed his lips, and finally turned around and followed up the mountain. Lu Yusheng''s clothes were simple, even a little shabby. His clothes were washed white, and his pants were a little short. At first glance, it was not new. About Lu Yusheng''s life experience, it was also mentioned in the plot. Similar to the original owner, the village was invaded by demons, most of the people died, and some bear children went into the mountains to play and escaped. Lu Yusheng is one of them. And just when he entered the mountain today, Lu Yusheng had the chance to be reborn and opened up the memory of his past life! Therefore, at this time, the teenager will be so sophisticated and calm. Chapter 282： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 282 Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes III Ruan Ruan just glanced at Lu Yusheng, the male protagonist, and didn''t plan to watch more. Although it is very important to hug the male protagonist''s thigh. But the reborn male protagonist is actually very **** and hard to deal with. He is too defensive about people and will not easily trust a person. Those confidantes and beauties on his long road to immortality were not completely believed by him. More seems to be just companionship. Therefore, it is really useless to hug the male protagonist''s thighs rashly. Maybe the male protagonist will secretly record it in the small book, and turn around and press him to death. And the original owner only wanted to plant sweet potatoes. As for what kind of sweet potatoes to plant, there is no definition, so Ruan Ruan can think about planting spirit potatoes. In a world of immortality, if you are just a mortal, it is still not easy to play around. And Ruan Ruan didn''t want to follow people to wander around and perform juggling like a monkey. Therefore, today is an opportunity to enter the sect. And he can''t be too good, too eye-catching. Because people with excellent spiritual roots will be brought to the inner sect, and the worst one is also a disciple of Zongmen Jingui, how could they be sent to plant spiritual potatoes? Therefore, it is necessary to have a weaker spiritual root, and one that is not very good. "Excuse me, immortal, what is this?" Walking out of the crowd, Ruan Ruan, like a little girl who is not familiar with the world, walked among the several appraisers of Tongshan Sect, and pointed to the one on the immortal table. The crystal ball of the spiritual root, asked in a low voice. To the curious eyes of the little girl, the immortals of the same mountain sect, who have always been known for their gentleness, looked at each other and seemed helpless. The villagers around are still simple, so they are willing to be gentle with each other. For this little girl who suddenly appeared, she didn''t blame her, and she didn''t express her disdain for Ruan Ruan in a particularly high-ranking manner. One of the attendant disciples got the nod of the masters and uncles, walked to Ruan Ruan, and explained softly: "This is for testing the spiritual root. If you have the spiritual root, you can find out by putting your hands on it. Yes. Spiritual roots mean that you can enter the sect to practice, if not, it is good to be an ordinary person with peace of mind." "Really, can I try it?" Ruan Ruan''s current body is only 15 years old, one year older than the male protagonist, but he is also thin and small. After all, he grew up wandering and did not encounter that juggling Before the master, he was still hungry and full. So the thin little girl tilted her head and stared at the crystal ball curiously, and she was a little cute. Although the little girl is very thin, and a small one, she looks like she is 11 or 2 years old. But he was really handsome and looked harmless. The little disciple panicked for a while, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, then went to see his master again. "Try it, little girl." For the curiosity of the villagers, these immortal cultivators of the same mountain sect are still willing to give enough gentleness and courtesy. So, for Ruan Ruan''s sudden question, the master who was glanced at by the younger disciple was not angry, nodded lightly, and agreed. Ruan Ruan''s soft eyes showed a moment of excitement, and then he walked holy and cautiously in front of the crystal ball. I wanted to reach out, but I was a little scared, and finally put it on gently with a little tentativeness, as if I was afraid of breaking the crystal ball. When the immortals of the same mountain sect saw this, they did not feel strange or even amused. When they were still mortals, they actually did this. So now that I see it, I may feel happy in my heart, but it doesn''t show anything on the face. Chapter 283： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 283 Cultivating Immortals is worse than Planting Sweet Potatoes IV When a mortal puts his hand on it, the crystal ball is still pure white, and there will be no change. But after Ruan Ruan''s hand was put on it, it was green at first, then blue, and then other colors. When only appeared in one color at first, the immortals of Tongshan Sect were still very surprised and surprised. Even the mortals who tried it casually have spiritual roots? Is this a windfall? And the girl is so big, and at this time to watch the fun, most of them are the nearby villagers. But among the nearby villagers, they have been assessed once every two years. How can there be any children with spiritual roots that are missed? But with more and more colors, the fairies are getting more and more disappointed. For cultivators, the single spiritual root is the most precious, especially the extremely talented single spiritual root, for them, it is simply a treasure. Double spiritual roots are actually not bad, even if there are some cultivators in the sect now, they are still double spiritual roots. As long as you practice properly, the double spirit root is also an excellent talent. After all, single Linggen is still a minority. Three spiritual roots or more, like Ruan Ruan, will display various colors in the crystal ball. It looks good, but it is a pity that the spiritual roots are too weak and useless. It is also possible to follow along to cultivate immortals, but because of the complex spiritual roots, there are very few who achieve great powers in the end. To give a very simple chestnut, a person can focus on one thing, as long as he is not distracted, he can do it 100%. If you focus on doing two things, as long as you dont get distracted, your energy will still be enough, and you can also do it well, but it will be a little worse than focusing on one thing. But if you divide this concentration into three, four or even five, the concentration will be much worse. People''s energy is limited. It''s okay to focus on one or two things. If you have too much, you can''t handle it, and you will feel very tired. This is the same as the natural root. Single Linggen is naturally simple and easy to focus on one thing, and it can be done with heart. The double spiritual roots are not bad, but if the three spiritual roots go up, it is very difficult. Therefore, after seeing the crystal **** becoming more and more colors, the eyes of the immortals of the same mountain sect did not change. Children with mixed spiritual roots can be included in the sect, but it is not bad to be able to do odd jobs in the outer sect. It''s not a big deal, and it''s just to take it back so as not to waste it. "Miscellaneous spirit root, you can take it back." One of the masters waved his hand and agreed to take Ruan Ruan back into the door without asking any further questions. Small and complicated things, naturally, the younger disciples will do it for you, and where do you need the cultivators to ask. The body of the original owner had no spiritual roots, and was born an ordinary mortal. The little fox just used a little trick, it is just a miscellaneous spiritual root, and it does not need to waste too much spiritual energy. He successfully infiltrated the Tongshan Sect, and he was one step closer to his great career of growing sweet potatoes. Think about the sweet potatoes you ate in the last world, and this world will plant this sweet potato for other people to eat. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan felt a special sense of satisfaction in her heart. You can''t just let her eat sweet potatoes all by herself! She wants everyone in the same mountain to enjoy this special love! Ruan Ruan was actually not taken seriously because of her miscellaneous spiritual roots. The peak master of Danfeng did not dislike her, so she waved her hand and asked the person in charge of the disciple outside the door to take her away. Obviously, Ruan Ruan will become Danfeng''s outside disciple in the future. As for whether he is doing odd jobs or farming, it depends on the situation. small theater: Little Fox: I can''t eat sweet potatoes alone! Male God: Yes, let''s eat together! Little Fox: Eat more (caring eyes) Male God: Help, help... Chapter 284： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 284 Cultivating Immortals is worse than Growing Sweet Potatoes Five "Master is happy, and usually doesn''t like being disturbed by people, but we can''t get in touch with the outside door either. Just remember it." With Ruan Ruan''s disciples, he reminded him a few more words as he walked. "I see, thank you senior brother." Ruan Ruan smiled naively, with a bit of cuteness of a little girl. The senior brother who led the way was only in his 20s. Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, his face turned red all of a sudden. 9488 jumped in anger. "Senior Brother Zhong, who is in charge of Lingtian in the backyard, has been doing well recently. He has been brought into the inner door by Master. Lingtian has no one to take care of it. You need to get used to it first. Don''t worry, I will help you." Brother said with a blushing face. Let''s talk about Ruan Ruan''s arrangement. didn''t say whether he would take it with him to practice in the future. The disciples outside the door were rarely concerned, and they all needed their own efforts. The same group came, and the others were still waiting for the selection of everyone in the Tongshan Sect Hall. As for whether it is an inner door or an outer door, we need to wait until the final result is confirmed. Ruan Ruan was the one who was greeted by Danfeng Peak Master and walked through the back door. So, we entered the outer door first. The younger disciple took Ruan Ruan to receive the jade badge representing his identity, and the clothes of the outer disciple, and took her to the residence. Going around is very simple, because he is responsible for taking care of Lingtian, so he lives in a small thatched hut near Lingtian. It is simple but not shabby. It is many times more luxurious than the small back room where I lived in the clinic in my previous life. "You live here for the time being. I''m in that row of houses. My name is Li Youliang. If you have anything, Junior Sister can come and find me." Li Youliang took Ruan Ruan to familiarize himself with everything before saying this. one sentence. "Thank you Senior Brother Li." Ruan Ruan smiled again, causing Li Youliang to blush, and the two separated. Li Youliang briefly took Ruan Ruan to familiarize himself with the Lingtian in the backyard. After all, it is the place that needs to be taken care of by himself in the future. Li Youliang is responsible for handing this over to Ruan Ruan. Lingtian is not too big, it is estimated to be about three acres. For those who have worked in the vast fields in the past life, this is just a drizzle, so dont bother. The only troublesome thing is that this is a spiritual field, you need to be careful, otherwise it will be easy to hang. It is still early spring, although it is said that there is no time to cultivate immortals, but things like spring, summer, autumn and winter are still normal. So the Lingtian has just been turned over and hasn''t been planted yet. Li Youliang said that after a period of time, it will be up to Master to decide what to plant this year. So the seeds don''t need to worry about Jisoft, she only needs to be responsible. After two days, the soil will be turned over again to ensure the softness of the Lingtian soil, which is convenient for planting. After getting acquainted with it, Ruan Ruan returned to his residence, changed into the clothes of the outer disciple, and then asked 9488 to open a remote to see the situation on the male protagonist''s side. Because it''s too boring, so I want to watch it lively. At this time, Lu Yusheng and his group were still in the main hall of Tongshan Sect, like radishes and cabbage, being screened by various peak masters. Danfeng Ma Feng master naturally came back early, to see if he could pick a few more pleasing disciples. It is best to be better and bring it with you. Lu Yusheng is a fire-type single spiritual root, and he is an excellent talent. In this group of radishes with double or triple roots, he is actually particularly conspicuous. Danfeng Peak Master noticed him, Sword Peak Peak Master and Yao Peak Peak Master also noticed. "I think it''s good to learn Yujian from me." Chi Gui, the master of Jianfeng Peak, shook the virtual sword in his hand, and spoke like a fairy. Chapter 285： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 285 Cultivating Immortals is worse than Growing Sweet Potatoes VI Hearing this voice, Lu Yusheng raised his head and gave Chi Gui a deep look. In his last life, he was dazzled by the appearance of the other party''s immortal style, and then he chose Jianfeng. Although Chi Gui treated him well, before Lu Yusheng, he still had a proud disciple. Luo Zixuan. When Luo Zixuan was 5 or 6 years old, he had already entered the Tongshan Sect and belonged to Chi Gui''s sect. As an inner disciple he carried with him, Luo Zixuan received too much care and favor from Chi Gui. Even after Lu Yusheng arrived, this preference did not change much. Lu Yusheng didn''t care, what he wanted was a chance to be promoted, then get rid of the demon clan and avenge the bloodbath of the village. But Luo Zixuan doesn''t think so, probably because he has been favored by his master since he was a child, and got too much attention from Tongfeng. Luo Zixuan looked at Lu Yusheng everywhere, until the end, Li Yourong, the precious daughter of Yaofeng Peak Master, fell in love with Lu Yusheng. This made Luo Zixuan, who liked Li Yourong extremely unconvinced, and bit by bit he spoke ill of Lu Yusheng in front of Li Yourong, ruining Lu Yusheng''s reputation. Until the end, the two joined forces to kill Lu Yusheng. All kinds of past lives seem to be in sight. Lu Yusheng knew that all the people present were Dana, and if he had any intentions, he would let them know. Therefore, Lu Yu kept pressing the devil in his heart to the death, so that no one would find out. As for this Sword Peak Peak Master who wants to get started? Sorry, I will never jump into the fire pit of my previous life in this life. Wanting revenge is one thing, but if you cant get Chi Gui to teach it carefully, then you cant get revenge if youre the closest to the enemy! As the proud disciple of Chi Gui, Luo Zixuan naturally followed him. He stood beside Chi Gui docilely and harmlessly, looking at Lu Yusheng calmly. Especially when Chi Gui said that he wanted to take Lu Yusheng to his seat, Luo Zixuan''s eyes flashed a killing intent. But it''s too fast to be captured at all. But Lu Yusheng felt it, probably because he was sensitive to the enemy, so he felt it. Therefore, at this time, Luo Zixuan had already murdered himself, but he was too weak in his previous life. At this time, he only had excellent spiritual roots and hadn''t cultivated yet, so he didn''t notice it. Be steady. Lu Yusheng knew that what was in front of him was all Dana, and that he could not gain any benefit by acting rashly, so he tried his best to stabilize his heart. The peak masters of the other peaks will naturally follow suit. How to choose in the end, the head gave advice, but still have to ask Lu Yusheng. "I want to follow Ma Xianren." I haven''t yet worshipped the door, so I can''t be called Master. Lu Yusheng thought about it and used the title of "Xianren". Danfeng Peak''s surname is Ma, so Lu Yusheng said that, of course, he wanted to enter Danfeng''s seat. Chi Gui''s face was a little unsightly, and he seemed to want to persuade him more, but the head man smiled clearly because he wanted to be a peacemaker and persuade him. Chi Gui is not good at fighting with his peers, but it''s a pity, why did such a good seedling go to Danfeng? The remaining radish heads were also picked up one after another. Of course, there were also a few Shan Linggen who were actually quite talented, and two others were chosen by Chi Gui, which made Chi Gui smile, and he finally didn''t care about what happened before. Lu Yusheng secretly rejoiced that he had another chance to choose once again. Judging from this selection, Chi Gui, the master of Sword Peak, is really not a broad-minded person. Fortunately, I didn''t plan to choose him this time! is still 6 updates, please subscribe to the original version~ Chapter 286： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 286 Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes "The little radishes still have their own ideas." Ruan Ruan, who was watching from a distance, looked at the male protagonist after his rebirth, calmly and schemingly re-selected a path for himself, and commented with a smile. As for Luo Zixuan, who is showing murderous intent now? Ah! Those things that the little radish head can''t feel, how can other big winners not feel it? Luo Zixuan is only 16 years old this year. Although he has talent, his talent is just that, so he has just established his foundation. With his little cultivation, that snack, can he hide from others? Lu Yusheng''s thoughts can be hidden from everyone, one is because after rebirth, his temperament is cautious and calm, plus the protection of the male protagonist''s halo. So other people can''t see it intermittently, but Luo Zixuan is a villain in the plot, and now he is a villain who is weak like a young seedling, so other people can''t feel it? "This sect will be lively in the future." Ruan Ruan snorted softly and stopped paying attention. On the other hand, Li Yourong, who is the same age as Ruan Ruan, is the daughter of the Peak Master of Yaofeng. She is also talented, and her medicine is getting better and better. Looking at Lu Yusheng, who had clear eyebrows and a steady pace, he couldn''t help feeling good. I was still praying in my heart to let him choose Yaofeng, so that the two of them are the closest classmates, and they can have more opportunities to get to know each other. Just when Lu Yusheng said that he wanted to follow Danfeng Peak Master, Li Yourong couldn''t help but feel a little grievance in her heart, looking at Lu Yusheng''s eyebrows, she was also pitiful. Naturally, Luo Zixuan saw this scene, and he couldn''t help but hold a grudge against the new disciple who almost grabbed his attention. It is not without reason why Lu Yusheng chose Danfeng Peak Master among the crowd. The news of his own death in his previous life was passed back to his teacher. Luo Zixuan and Li Yourong were very good at concealing it. Everyone thought that Lu Yusheng had overtrained and accidentally fell into a demon, and was then killed by the two of them. Not only were the two of them praised by their peers, they were also well-known in the world of immortality and received a lot of praise. Lu Yusheng''s soul hadn''t disappeared, so he came back and saw how the world was scorching cold and everyone clapped and applauded, and he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. In the whole sect, only the Peak Master Danfeng was alone. He hid behind others and sighed heavily: "It''s a pity." At that time, Danfeng Peak master retreated and practiced until the end of his yang life, but he still did not ascend, and his body died. Lu Yusheng didn''t like Tongshanzong, but the chance of his rebirth was unfortunate, and it happened to be taken with him on the way back. If you want to run, you will definitely not be able to run, and it is easy to cause suspicion. So, in the end, he simply followed back. It was a pity for the sentence of the former Danfeng Peak Master, so he chose to be under his sect. Just looking for a mountain to support himself, before he died in his last life, he already had the strength to form a baby. It won''t be too much worse if you come back in this life. Only this time, we have to keep a low profile and keep a low profile, so as not to be harmed by Luo Zixuan and Li Yourong again. "Don''t expose yourself until you don''t have enough strength." Lu Yusheng clenched his fist tightly and warned himself secretly in his heart. "Your senior brothers will lead you to familiarize yourself with the sect and Danfeng. Our place is simple and casual. As long as you don''t go too far, you can walk around at will, but the outer sect disciples should not let them enter the inner sect easily, it will not affect them. Good." Peak Master Danfeng is a kind-hearted man with some nagging, so after a bit of reading, he raised his hand and gave the newly collected little radish heads to the eldest disciple. Chapter 287： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 287 Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes "Master spent a lot of spiritual energy in the battle with the demons a while ago. Now that you are injured, it is inconvenient to take you more. You can follow me for the time being, and learn how to draw qi into the body first, and the rest is not in a hurry." Senior Brother Danfeng Named Huaicheng, at this time he was explaining to the little radish heads. may be because the master of Danfeng is gentle, so there are not many good seedlings that can be grabbed every time. What I brought back today, except for the extremely talented Lu Yusheng, the others are double spiritual roots, and there are a few three spiritual roots that have been handed over to Li Youliang, who is in charge outside the door. At this time, 4 people, including Lu Yusheng, followed behind Huaicheng, listening to Huaicheng arrange accommodation for them, and said some rules and so on. "You have a day off for a while, and tomorrow Master should teach you to inhale qi into your body. We Danfeng rarely have grudges with outsiders. Usually you get along with other brothers and sisters, and you should know how to be self-sufficient. After all, everyone is from the same family." Huaicheng explained back and forth. The jade badges that should be received, as well as clothes and the like, have already been received. Because they are a group of little radish heads who haven''t drawn air into their bodies, Huaicheng can''t distribute some medicinal pills that help to moisten their bodies for the time being. "From the gate in front, our peaks are divided into the inner gate and the outer gate. The master doesn''t have high requirements for us, so the inner disciple and the outer disciple usually have a lot of contact, but other peaks are very important for the relationship between the inner disciple and the outer disciple. , there are all kinds of rules, everyone can let go a little in their own peak, and they must know self-discipline when they go out." Huaicheng, as a senior brother like an old scalper, explained his words as clearly as possible. Lu Yusheng doesn''t care about the situation of other peaks. Because he is an inner disciple, even if he is a newcomer, he has his own room. Although everyones house is very simple, with a row of thatched cottages, the houses are connected. But at least privacy is separated. This made Lu Yusheng''s heart a little looser, but he soon became tensed again. There is only one radish as big as Lu Yusheng, and the rest are children of 7 and 8. They were discovered at such a young age, they were actually luckier than Lu Yusheng and the others. Its really hard to say how far you will practice in the future. The name of the new disciple who was about the same age as Lu Yusheng was: Zhong Hui. is a 15-year-old boy. Because of his naive temperament, other peak masters may not like this kind of inflexibility. Therefore, only Danfeng Peak Master brought people back without disgust. As soon as he settled down, Zhong Hui ran over to find a way to play for the rest of his life. "I just saw that there is a large spiritual field by the outer gate, shall we go and have a look?" Zhong Hui''s family is the owner of the land, so he likes farming very much. Now that he saw Lingtian, he wanted to know what was different from the Tian at home. Lu Yusheng didn''t want to go, but Zhong Hui is too big. For the thin and tall Lu Yusheng, Zhong Hui is an unbearable weight in life. pulled himself and went straight away, Lu Yusheng tried his best to stay steady, so he didn''t fall directly. In the end, in desperation, we could only follow along. Because the peak master did not restrict their contact with the outer disciples, the two of them arrived near the Lingtian smoothly. As soon as he got close, he was stunned. Because they had just approached Lingtian, they saw Ruan Ruan standing by the field and combing her hair. The 15-year-old girl is thin and small, but her hair has reached her waist. At this time, the blue silk like a waterfall was combed to one side by Ruan Ruan, and a gust of breeze drifted by, with the hair fluttering, like a fairy descending to the earth, which is amazing! Chapter 288： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 288 Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes nine At first glance, Lu Yusheng was undeniable. But at the same time, he held himself tightly, not letting himself be moved. No, he has not avenged his great revenge, how can he move the hearts of his children? And this is his own benefactor. Just repay your kindness, the rest It''s not too late to think about the great revenge. For this little girl who buried herself in her previous life, Lu Yusheng has complicated senses, but he also knows that he has a kindness to repay. Of course, those who have revenge are naturally revenge. Thinking of those enemies in his previous life, a gloomy flash flashed in Lu Yusheng''s eyes, but he quickly retracted it. Zhong Hui, who was beside him, had already reacted, because there was nothing to grow in the field, so Zhong Hui went directly across the farmland and asked loudly, "Are you the junior sister in charge of this place?" Zhonghui remembered that Senior Brother Huaicheng mentioned that the little girl in charge of Lingtian also came with them and was their little junior sister. After all, he is an outsider disciple, so it would be nice to be ranked first, but also expect to rank the elders according to their age? Therefore, 15-year-old Ruan Ruan became the youngest junior sister in this group after Lu Yusheng, 14-year-old. Little Fox: No fox rights. "Hello, Senior Brother." Ruan Ruan put away the comb, pulled a handful of hair, and then smiled naively. It is probably like attracting each other. Zhong Hui saw this smile and felt inexplicably familiar. He touched his head, and followed with a simple smile: "Hello, junior sister." The more he laughed, the more stupid he became, and Lu Yusheng couldn''t stand it any longer. Originally, I didnt want to go directly through the spiritual field, but after thinking about it, I still strode over. "Senior Brother Lu, this is our junior sister." Zhong Hui, the silly son of the landlord''s family, kept smirking at Ruan Ruan. I was thinking in my heart, this junior sister is too good-looking, and she is still in charge of the field. In the future, she must have a good relationship and eat more delicious food. Lu Yusheng was the first time to observe Ruan Ruan carefully. He used to look carefully at the people who buried himself in his previous life, because of course, if he had the opportunity one day, he would still want to repay his kindness. Now that the person is near, allow him to look carefully. A white and tender little girl, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, she is not that kind of stunning beauty, but she has her own complexion, and the beauty is restrained and quiet. Especially the blue silk on the head, which is as smooth as the best satin, and looks silky smooth. Lu Yusheng even gave birth to the thought of wanting to touch it. After reacting to the thought that suddenly popped up in his mind, Lu Yusheng was startled. Realizing that his thoughts were a little floating, Lu Yusheng forcibly cut off his thoughts, his small face collapsed tightly, and his face was calm. God knows, the tip of his heart has already started to ripple. And Ruan Ruan is also the first time to watch the plot male protagonist Lu Yusheng at such a close distance. I used to read the introduction in the plot and the pictures provided there. Looking at it closely now, although the young boy in front of him is only 14 years old, he is already quite a bit, and he is proud and refreshing as an adult. Not only that, the little boy looks really good, with star-shaped eyebrows and sword eyes, but not rough, three-dimensional facial features and cool thin lips, making Lu Yusheng look a little cold. Especially the little boy with a face that collapsed tightly at this time, looked extraordinarily stable and gloomy. Compared with Zhong Hui, who is 15 years old and only giggling beside him, Lu Yusheng is obviously more thoughtful and scheming. After all, he is a person who has lived a new life. The scheming that should be there, how can there be less? "Junior sister." When Ruan Ruan calmly looked at Lu Yusheng, Lu Yusheng nodded at Ruan Ruan, and then spoke softly. ''s clear and cold voice, but revealed a bit of purity that directly hits the heart, which made Ruan Ruan a little surprised. Chapter 289： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 289 Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes ten It was an accident, but Ruan Ruan didn''t show much, just bowed slightly and said, "Senior brother." The two were polite, but they made Zhong Hui a little confused. How is this different from the classmates he imagined? "Junior sister, is this piece of Lingtian under your control? What are we planting this year?" Probably not understanding Lu Yusheng and Ruan Ruan''s way of getting along, Zhong Hui simply stopped thinking about it and began to ask Ruan Ruan Lingtian crops in the plan. What to plant in the Lingtian is of course not something Ruan Ruan can decide. She is a worker, how could she decide what to plant in the spiritual field? But she can''t decide on her own, that doesn''t mean she can''t take some precautions or something. "I think Lingshu is good, but on this matter, it is up to the master to decide, and the senior brothers from the inner sect to vote before they can go down. I listen to the master and the senior brothers." At the end, the little girl lowered her eyes slightly, Seems a little shy. Lu Yusheng''s eyebrows suddenly became ugly. Ruan Ruan lowered his eyes slightly, and Lu Yusheng''s face became cold. Even Lu Yusheng didn''t respond. When he saw Ruan Ruan mentioning other senior brothers, he could not wait to go up and cover the other''s mouth, so that the other party could only remember his own senior brother. Senior brother, isn''t one enough? After reacting to what he was thinking, Lu Yusheng was a little annoyed and felt that this was not like him at all. But I tried to control it, but I still couldn''t get rid of the thoughts that suddenly popped up in my mind. Probably felt that he would lose control of his emotions if he stayed any longer, Lu Yusheng gave Ruan Ruan a deep look, turned and left. "Hey, Junior Brother Lu." Zhong Hui couldn''t understand, how could Lu Yusheng leave? After saying sorry to Ruan Ruan several times, Zhong Hui quickly chased in the direction of Lu Yusheng. Ruan Ruan was thinking about the backs of the two people. Lu Yusheng felt that his emotions were very wrong, and he secretly planned in his heart that he must stay away from Ruan Ruan in the future and practice hard. Although you buried your benefactor in a previous life, there are many ways to repay your kindness. In short, you can''t put yourself in it! Cultivation has no time. Lu Yusheng and the others began to learn how to draw Qi into the body under the leadership of the Peak Master on the second day of the entrance. Although they are Danfeng, they mainly practice pills, but without foundation and strong strength, they can''t even make pills. Therefore, no matter which peak you are on, you need to learn first. Outer disciples like Ruan Ruan naturally had Li Youliang from the outer sect who took them to learn how to draw Qi into the body. Because of poor aptitude, this process is very slow to learn, and because the spiritual roots are too complicated, even if you can draw qi into the body, the process of cultivation is too slow. After all, the complicated spiritual roots will waste a lot of spiritual energy. However, the qualifications of the outer sect disciples are generally not high. Although there are some differences in the level of everyone, in general, they are not too different. And after the inner disciples had learned to draw Qi into the body, and everyone could successfully complete it, the peak master began to count one thing. "Huaicheng, research what to plant in the spiritual field this year." The peak master doesn''t care about these things. Most of the spiritual fields of the outer gate are planted with spiritual rice and sweet potatoes, and only the spiritual fields of the inner gate are planted with herbs they need for alchemy. "Yes, Master." As a senior brother, it is naturally a great responsibility. After receiving the master''s order, Shicheng quickly went out and started to count the data. Chapter 290： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes eleven Chapter 290 Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes eleven is just the result of statistics, which made Huaicheng''s expression crack for a moment. So much so that he walked into the peak master''s inner room, and Huai Cheng''s expression was still a little dazed. "Huaicheng, why is his face so complicated, is it difficult for the juniors and brothers to control it?" The peak master is a gentle person. Seeing Huaicheng like this, he even laughed and teased. Huaicheng immediately returned to his calm and self-sufficient appearance, nodded at the master, and then said with some embarrassment: "No, it''s just the statistics of this year''s planting in the outer door, which is a bit unexpected." After saying this, Huaicheng handed over his statistics table to the peak master. The peak master was a little surprised at first, but when he took it over, his expression was indescribably complicated. The complexity of is naturally due to the content on the statistical table. This year, everyone''s opinions on what to grow in the outer sect''s spiritual fields are rare. Ling potato. Although there are not many inner disciples, 80% of them recommend planting this. Suddenly fell in love with Lingshu? The peak master felt incredible, and Huaicheng was even more complicated. He thought that he could grow some spirit rice, and everyone would like to try it, but what the **** is this spirit potato? But this is the wish of the apprentices and brothers, of course he, as a senior apprentice, will not say much. Everyone likes it. As for the few people who had already dispersed, Zhong Hui was following Lu Yusheng and whispered, "Junior Brother, Junior Brother, do you think Master can agree?" It took Zhonghui several days to persuade most of his fellow apprentices and brothers to unify their opinions. Regarding the matter of planting sweet potatoes in the spiritual fields of the outer gate, it was Zhong Hui who ran secretly and made everyone''s opinions so unified. Of course, Lu Yusheng is not without effort, Zhong Hui is too stupid, and some things can''t be understood. Lu Yusheng needs to think of a routine for him to let everyone get in. To put it bluntly, Lu Yusheng is the military advisor behind him, and Zhong Hui is just the one who runs errands in front. But Zhonghui didn''t have such a cognition, and felt that he was too powerful. "Since it''s a unified opinion, it means that Master is still very democratic, don''t worry." Referring to this, the corners of Lu Yusheng''s lips twitched upwards. But he couldn''t help thinking in his heart, since he likes to grow sweet potatoes, then he will do his best to help her in the inner sect. Imagining the waterfall-like blue silk, Lu Yusheng unconsciously clenched the corners of his lips again. said that he didn''t want her, but she still swept up in his heart unconsciously. Trying to suppress the thoughts in his heart, Lu Yusheng''s face turned gloomy again. "Junior Brother Lu." Just as the two of them were walking towards the training ground, a delicate female voice suddenly sounded behind them. Hearing this familiar voice, Lu Yusheng''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the blood all over his body also boiled. But soon, calm overwhelmed anger. When Lu Yusheng turned around, although his face was extremely cold, at least his expression was normal. Zhonghui was still thinking about how to ask Ruan Ruan for credit. was abruptly interrupted, and I was a little unhappy in my heart. followed Lu Yusheng and turned to look. The woman who was originally a little far away from them has come with her sword. When he got closer, Zhong Hui discovered that it was Li Yourong, the daughter of the Peak Master of Yaofeng. According to the previous senior brothers, this arrogant one is very arrogant, don''t have too close contact with her easily. Because Jianfeng''s most talented Luo Zixuan likes her, if other people get close to this Senior Sister Li, Luo Zixuan will secretly make some troubles. Of course, the brothers didn''t make it so obvious, these were explained to him by Lu Yusheng. Zhonghui believed that Lu Yusheng would not lie to him, so facing Li Yourong at this time, Zhonghui''s heart immediately tightened! We have 10 shifts on both weekends, huh~ Chapter 291： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Twelve Chapter 291 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes Twelve "Senior Sister Li." Seeing someone approaching, Lu Yusheng and Zhong Hui greeted Li Yourong. Li Yourong is older than them, and started before them, no matter which one, it should be senior sister. It''s just that this senior sister came out, making Li Yourong''s face a bit ugly. The day when Lu Yusheng entered the division, Li Yourong watched from a distance, this little boy was really good-looking. is her favorite kind, and she has also secretly inquired about it in recent days. This good-looking younger brother is not only good-looking, but also talented. He was the first person on Danfeng''s side to learn how to draw Qi into the body. A good-looking and gifted young boy, Li Yourong was unconsciously moved. Today, she had a rare free time, so she thought of coming over to have a look. If I can form a Taoist partner with my junior and junior brothers... Thinking of this, Li Yourong unconsciously blushed a little bit, and her words and deeds were a little bit more thoughtful of her little daughter. "Hello, two brothers and sisters." Although he didn''t want to admit that he was older, it was a fact. Li Yourong suppressed the discomfort and turmoil in her heart and whispered hello. "Is Senior Sister here to look for Senior Brother Huaicheng? Senior Brother is at Master''s place and will be out soon. Senior Sister can wait a moment." Lu Yusheng spoke to others politely, and after he finished speaking, he took Zhong Hui and left. Lu Yusheng''s speed was too fast, and when Li Yourong reacted, he couldn''t even see the figure. "Oh!" Li Yourong was angry and hated, stomping her feet, and finally turned back to her peak unwillingly. Li Yourong just came to Fengdan to find Lu Yusheng, and Luo Zixuan on the other end already knew about it. Now he is practicing in the dark room, which is a small punishment. In the hall that day, the murderous aura he secretly released was naturally discovered by Master. When came back, he was reprimanded by the master, and then locked him in the dark room to let him reflect. Because I have been reflecting in the dark room, I have no chance to find Li Yourong. However, Luo Zixuan knew about the news from the outside world. After all, I have cultivated a lot of confidants in the inner sect over the years. Even if I can''t go out now, I can still hear the news from the outside world. "You are very courageous." Hearing this news, Luo Zixuan''s eyes were gloomy and his expression was distorted. He likes Li Yourong, of course, not just because he likes this person, but also because the other person is the daughter of Yaofeng Peak Master. If he and Li Yourong became a Taoist partner, let''s not say that the two are talented, and after the strong combination, they will only be stronger. is who this medicine peak will end up in the hands of, does that need to be said? As long as his performance is not bad, wouldn''t Jianfeng and Yaofeng be chosen by him? Now there is a little junior brother, and you want to dig his corner? Don''t even think about it. "I see, you go down first." Luo Zixuan sent his junior brother away and began to practice hard again. Luo Zixuan is 16 years old this year. If he can build the foundation ahead of time, Master will definitely not have the heart to imprison him again, and he will be able to go out at that time. The 16-year-old boy who established the foundation will get so much attention! Luo Zixuan thinks that he can wake up laughing even when he is sleeping. Luo Zixuan''s thoughts, Lu Yusheng doesn''t know yet. He originally brought Zhong Hui, trying to escape from Li Yourong''s entanglement. As a result, he walked and walked to the place he wanted to come every day. There is a spiritual field at the outer gate. Ruan Ruan was not combing his hair, but leaned his head against Li Youliang, as if to say something. Seeing this scene, Lu Yusheng was burning with anger, and the whole figure seemed to be out of control, rushing forward quickly. emmmm Today is the 10th update, have a good weekend, little angels~ Chapter 292： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes thirteen Chapter 292 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes thirteen After Lu Yusheng rushed over, he picked up Li Youliang. The anger all over his body and his red eyes and eyes all meant that Lu Yusheng was out of control. Although Li Youliang was an apprentice for many years, he was an outer disciple with limited qualifications. No matter how much you practice, thats the same thing. Therefore, even if he is the first entry, he will still struggle to meet Lu Yusheng, who is very talented at the beginning. wanted to struggle, but found that Lu Yusheng was being held so tightly that he couldn''t move at all. Zhong Hui was stunned, completely unaware, why did Lu Yusheng lose control? Wasn''t it okay just now? "Junior Brother, Junior Brother." Zhong Hui was so frightened that he was about to cry, he took Lu Yusheng''s hand and kept calling him. But Lu Yusheng was unaware, his eyes were full of this unsightly man, who was too close to Ruan Ruan. He''s going to kill him, he''s going to kill him! His eyes became more and more red, and his thoughts of killing became heavier and heavier. Just before he could fully erupt, a soft touch in his ear removed all his strength. "Senior brother, what are you doing?" Ruan Ruan rang out with a somewhat naive voice, hitting Lu Yusheng''s heart directly. That voice was like a talisman that lifted the spell, and it immediately calmed down the bursting Lu Yusheng. Yeah, what is he doing? If he killed someone in front of her, would she still talk to him in the future? she Will he still bury him in this life? Lu Yusheng calmed down, put Li Youliang down numbly, and then walked forward with a little lost soul. "Junior brother, he..." Although Li Youliang was frightened, his face was still pale, but he also discovered that something was wrong with Lu Yusheng, so he pointed at Lu Yusheng, and then looked at Ruan Ruan, for a while there was something wrong. know what to do. The little fox also found out that something was wrong with the male protagonist. seems to be trapped by inner demons. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he is afraid that it will be troublesome for him to practice in this life. Especially every time the big promotion, if there are evil spirits at work, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to survive those complicated thunder tribulations. I didn''t want to worry about it at first, after all, the little fox''s task in this world couldn''t be simpler, that is, planting sweet potatoes. But thinking about the grievances and stubbornness in the bottom of the boy''s eyes when he looked at her just now, the little fox felt inexplicably familiar, and a little unexpectedly unbearable. Thinking back again, what Li Youliang told himself just now. Master asked them to grow sweet potatoes in Waimen this year. I don''t know why, Ruan Ruan subconsciously felt that Master will give this order in the end, which has something to do with Lu Yusheng. Ruan Ruan thought so intuitively, looked at Lu Yusheng''s desolate figure, and finally gritted his teeth, and went over to take a look. "I''ll go take a look first." Ruan Ruan greeted Li Youliang and walked forward quickly. Lu Yusheng was still a little stunned, and he seemed to have entered a terrible inner demon. The image of the little girl who buried him in his previous life frequently appeared in front of his eyes. But when he thought of this scene before, he actually had no trouble. Even when his own soul in his previous life saw this scene, all he thought was to repay the benefactor well. But why? In the past life, his own soul was once so close to that little girl, and he used to be able to raise his hand and touch the other''s head. But at that time, he never had any thoughts. Unlike now, that day was just a long distance away, and the heartbeat was not like his own. After being born again, he has been trying to keep calm and never lose control. This feeling He doesn''t understand. Thank you, Miaomiao, for the reward of the two little angels~ Thank you all the little angels for their monthly votes~ Thanks, than heart, today''s 2nd update~ Chapter 293： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 14 Chapter 293 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 14 Lu Yusheng didn''t even understand. Mingming told himself that the closer he was to Ruan Ruan, the more dangerous his heart became. But he didn''t dare to look at her, but he secretly looked at her countless times. Especially in order to look at her calmly and observe her, I quietly picked up a practice from my previous life and practiced it in advance. Xing is also her, and lying is also her. Lu Yusheng didn''t understand, but in just over a month, how did he become like he couldn''t understand it. "Senior Brother Lu." Lu Yusheng was still confused and could not find his way. But Ruan Ruan''s voice sounded in his ears at this moment. seemed to be a clear spring, and all of a sudden it quenched the fire in his heart. Not only that, but it also calmed his mind all of a sudden. "Junior sister." Lu Yusheng felt a little embarrassed when he realized that he was out of control, the corners of his lips moved slightly, he spoke softly, his hands and feet were awkward. "Did senior brother fall into the inner demon just now? This is not good. You have just learned to inhale the qi into the body. If you have entered the inner demon like this now, what will you do in the future?" Ruan Ruan smiled like the original owner. , and start to soothe. But in Lu Yusheng''s view, although this smile is no different from the silly smile that comforted him at his grave in the previous life. is different. Lu Yusheng feels different. The smile in his previous life made him feel that his soul was comforted. At least in this world, there was once a person who made him feel warm. But at this time, facing the same innocent smile, Lu Yusheng only felt that his heart was hot and his heart was beating fast. Inner Demon? He was an ancestor who had almost been promoted to the Infant Transformation stage in his last life, how could he be unfamiliar with inner demons? If the inner demon is not solved, he is afraid that even building a foundation will be troublesome in the future. But how to open his inner demon? seems to have a key in his hand. made him want to go forward impulsive, want to hug this silly little girl in front of him, want to... She belongs to him all her life. If you can''t get your wish, this inner demon is probably always there. Lu Yusheng didn''t want the demons in his heart. He didn''t avenge his great revenge. After his rebirth, he wanted to do too many things. Therefore, there can be no demons. Lu Yusheng so comforted himself. The next second, under Ruan Ruan''s curious gaze, Lu Yusheng took a step forward and took the person directly into his arms. "Aruan, you are mine." Lu Yusheng felt that he had said this sentence thousands of times in his soul, and the feeling was familiar to his bones. But Lu Yusheng clearly understood that no. He never said such a thing. Even if he knew that the little girl buried him in his previous life, all he thought about was repaying his gratitude, and he never thought about contracting the rest of her life. However, there seems to be a voice deep in the soul that he once said this sentence, a long, long time ago. This little girl once belonged to him. and belong to him only. The little fox is a little confused now. The male protagonist is afraid that he is not sick, right? 9488 was even more frightened. "Dad, Daddy, Daddy..." 9488 looped back and forth, as if it had crashed, and the current was still running around. If it wasn''t for the little fox''s powerful spiritual power, I''m afraid it would have been confused by the electric current it flew. "Be good, shut up." The little fox didn''t want the current to run wild, so he told 9488 to shut up. Although he didn''t know what happened to Lu Yusheng, Ruan Ruan thought about it and patted Lu Yusheng''s back lightly after being held in his arms. After careful deliberation, he whispered: "Do you want to order the sweet potatoes in advance? Don''t worry, for the sake of my brother''s goodness to me, when the sweet potatoes are ready, I will definitely leave you a large portion first. ." Chapter 294： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 15 Chapter 294 Cultivation of Immortals is worse than Planting Sweet Potatoes Fifteen The original atmosphere suddenly disappeared because of Ruan Ruan''s words. Lu Yusheng''s heart was filled with a sigh of relief, and he couldn''t go up or down, but at this moment, he was amused by the little girl''s silly words, which made him laugh helplessly. It''s just that this laugh is a little uncontrollable. But people are hugged tighter and tighter by him. Although Lu Yusheng has been careful step by step since his rebirth, he has never allowed himself to make any mistakes. But when it comes to Ruan Ruan, he has no self-control at all. That kind of desire that is clamoring in the depths of his soul, Rie Lu Yusheng couldn''t restrain his desire at all. Now, following his heart and wrapping this little girl in his arms, Lu Yusheng found that it was not difficult to admit that he had moved his mind. It''s a big deal, just one more person to protect in the future. Even if the road ahead is full of crises, but with him in front, the little girl just needs to grow sweet potatoes behind her. She likes it, so let her plant it. "Okay." Tears came down with a smile. Lu Yusheng hugged Ruan Ruan and didn''t want her to see it, but his voice was gentle and doting. The little fox is still very confused, but it is still not easy to think about this male protagonist with a broken mind. In order to eat more sweet potatoes, you actually sell your hue? Well, if she knew this earlier, she should use some means to send him to the previous world. Let him eat sorghum rice mixed with sweet potato rice for two years. I guess he doesn''t want to eat sweet potatoes in the next life, right? Not far away were Li Youliang and Zhong Hui, as well as several other onlookers. is also confused at the moment. The clothes on the inner door and the outer door are different. The inner door is naturally suitable for the feeling of fluttering white clothes with X. The outer door doesn''t need to be so troublesome, a water is forgiven green. The ghost knows what the head thinks. Because of the color of the clothes, inner disciples and outer disciples can be well distinguished. Therefore, when an inner disciple and an outer disciple hug each other, everyone will be amazed. How arrogant the inner sect disciples are, their Taoist companions will only choose the inner sect disciples with excellent talent. But what does it mean to hold an outer disciple? Play and see? If they dare to do this, they are gentle people like Master, and they will probably break their legs, right? Because Ruan Ruan comforted him, Lu Yusheng quickly calmed down and apologized very politely to Li Youliang. This made Li Youliang so terrified that he waved his hands in fright. Don''t make trouble, let the arrogant son of the inner sect apologize to him, he''s afraid he won''t accept it. Lu Yusheng''s apology was an apology, but his eyes were staring at Li Youliang gloomily, so scared that Li Youliang''s legs went weak. Lu Yusheng and Ruan Ruan hugged, that night, Peak Master Danfeng knew. also called Lu Yusheng to his inner room. What the two said, the others don''t know. But after that, Peak Master Danfeng didn''t ask about this matter again. Obviously, Lu Yusheng should have persuaded the other party. Then, the entire sect knew. Danfeng, the talented inner disciple who had just started, fell in love with the little junior sister who grew sweet potatoes from the outer sect. Although the younger sister is white and tender, and when she smiles, she is very cute. But it cannot be denied that her strength is not enough, and her messy spiritual roots are a stumbling block to her practice. How could such an outstanding genius like Lu Yusheng fall in love with such a dirt girl? Chapter 295： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 295 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 16 When Li Yourong heard the news, because of distraction, the whole pot of medicine was smelted in vain. Seeing that the herbs had turned into waste, Li Yourong was so angry that she lifted the medicine tripod. "Junior Sister Yourong." Luo Zixuan, who was finally released, rushed to Yaofeng for the first time, naturally to see Li Yourong. Of course, on the way, Luo Zixuan had already heard that Lu Yusheng had taken a fancy to a scumbag outside the door. In response, Luo Zixuan snorted softly, and said secretly: It''s still acquainted. But that''s the case, Luo Zixuan doesn''t worry about Li Yourong, he has to see it himself before he can be relieved. There are a lot of disciples from each peak, and there are not a few who covet Li Yourong. How can he not stare at it? "Senior Brother Luo." Li Yourong couldn''t say she liked Luo Zixuan, but she couldn''t say she hated him either. After all, it''s a girl''s vanity. If she wants to hang herself with a man who likes her, of course, she won''t pretend to be a fake, but she will smile to not offend him. "Junior sister has failed, it doesn''t matter. Then, senior brother will accompany you." Luo Zixuan saw that Li Yourong had broken a pot of medicine, hurriedly smiled to appease him, and even took out a beautiful new jade hairpin that he had made, which was actually a A magic weapon was given to Li Yourong. This made Li Yourong''s face look a little better. With Luo Zixuan''s company, she started a new batch of medicine. The time for revival always flies too fast. In the blink of an eye, more than half a year has passed, and the sweet potatoes on Ruan Ruan Lingtian are growing very well. Of course, a cultivator with mixed spiritual roots like Ruan Ruan who can only reluctantly introduce Qi into his body would naturally not be able to cultivate such a spiritual field with rich spiritual energy. Since Lu Yusheng held Ruan Ruan into his arms last time, Lu Yusheng seemed to have suddenly turned on some kind of switch and started to let himself go. In addition to the normal class hours every day, the rest of the time is basically soaked in Ruan Ruan''s spiritual field. He is the one who needs daily nourishment from spiritual power. If you need to drain the spiritual spring water, he will do it. If you need to catch insects, he still has the shot. In short, Ruan Ruan''s daily life has changed from growing sweet potatoes to watching Lu Yusheng perform alone to grow a good spiritual field. Li Youliang never dared to get too close to Ruan Ruan since the last incident. Thinking of what Lu Yusheng looked like last time, he was scared to death. The gap between the inner door and the outer door is actually quite large, so he thinks that the most important thing is to save his life, he should cherish his life and stay away from Ruan Ruan. Although that silly little junior sister, he really likes it. But life is more important. Because there is a road for the rest of your life, the growth of this spiritual field is particularly gratifying. Although the spiritual power is constantly being released every day, Lu Yusheng is still at the end of the entry year, and the foundation has been successfully established! The boy who established his foundation at the age of 14 simply made the Peak Master of Danfeng exclaim in amazement. But Lu Yusheng said that he wanted to act in a low-key manner, and being too high-profile would be detrimental to his growth and promotion. Therefore, as for the matter of foundation building, he just needs to keep a low profile. Compared with that kind of high-profile show, he prefers to accompany Ruan Ruan to plant sweet potatoes. This made Danfeng Peak Master a little dumbfounded. Fortunately, they are not ruthless, so even if there is love in the middle, it will not delay anything. "It''s not a bad thing if you don''t want to spread the word. There will never be a problem with keeping a low profile, but the secret realm that opens every 30 years in Xiaoling Mountain is about to open recently. I will let Huaicheng take you to experience it. It''s difficult, it''s just daily practice." The reason why Peak Master Danfeng called people in was because he had tasks for them. The little friends who have been practicing for half a year should also go out and experience it, and gain a long experience. Chapter 296： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 296 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 17 "Yes, Master." Lu Yusheng would not object, going out to experience is a good thing for him to grow up. Originally, he hesitated, whether to take Ruan Ruan out with him. Otherwise, if she was left alone in the teacher''s door, Lu Yusheng would not be very relieved. But I think that Ruan Ruan is still only able to draw qi into the body, and the spiritual roots are too complicated to practice. If you take it out, what if you can''t protect it along the way? Now he is just building the foundation, even if he has the protection of the previous life, he can''t stand the reality that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside of people. So, after thinking about it, Lu Yusheng didn''t take people out impulsively. Three days later, the youngsters were ready. Danfeng was set off by the senior brother Huaicheng, along with the junior juniors who had been in the school for half a year, and some juniors and juniors who needed experience. The other peaks were almost brought along by the senior brothers and sisters who were early entry. Li Yourong originally wanted to go out, after all Lu Yusheng also went out. However, after hearing that Lu Yusheng didn''t take that little trash with lingering roots, Li Yourong changed his mind again. "I still have two furnaces of medicine to refine, so I won''t go out for the time being." Li Yourong explained to her father. Isn''t that Lu Yusheng protecting that little trash? She couldn''t do anything to each other. After all, there were still two peaks away from her. If she made her face look bad, her father would be in a dilemma. But she can trouble her. I heard that the other party is planting a spiritual field. If the spiritual field is destroyed, Li Yourong would like to see. She is a useless waste from the outer door, and she has the nerve to stay in the teacher''s door? Luo Zixuan originally heard that Li Yourong was going out, so he applied to take his juniors and juniors out to practice. It was not until the day of departure that he found out that Li Yourong did not go. was another senior sister from Yaofeng who went out with the same sect. This made Luo Zixuan frown, but he was relieved to see Lu Yusheng went out with him. Luo Zixuan will not give Lu Yusheng a chance, Li Yourong can only belong to him! But looking at Lu Yusheng''s good qualifications, Luo Zixuan was actually under a lot of pressure. He is two years older than Lu Yusheng, but he has just built the foundation. If he wants to go further, he still needs time and practice. Now that Lu Yusheng is not pleasing to the eye, and he is afraid that the promotion of the other party will affect him too quickly, Luo Zixuan secretly counts in his heart. Do you want to solve the opponent halfway, or destroy the opponent''s dantian. As long as the other party can''t practice, then Li Yourong will not like him. Thinking of this, Luo Zixuan sneered to himself. The people outside are complicated, and Ruan Ruan doesn''t know it. After being deserted from the division, Ruan Ruan''s daily life was to nourish the spiritual field. Although he said that his spiritual power was still insufficient, since he was able to introduce qi into the body, Ruan Ruan did not practice. is to feed the spiritual energy to your spiritual potatoes on a daily basis. The largest household of sweet potatoes. This wish is still very lofty. "You are Ruan Ruan, that miscellaneous spirit root?" Lu Yusheng left, and Li Yourong came to look for Ruan Ruan''s trouble. He holds a leather whip in his hand. It is a magic weapon. The level is not high, but it is very sharp and strong. When is filled with spiritual power, you can even easily take the life of a person who has just entered the world of immortality. For example, Ruan Ruan. "Hello, Senior Sister." Ruan Ruan greeted her very politely, while looking at Li Yourong calmly. In the plot, the woman who in the last life because of love and hatred, and finally joined forces with the villain to destroy the rest of her life. Li Yourong looks good, of course, after reaching a certain level, cultivators will try their best to modify their appearance. Therefore, there are no ugly people in the world of immortals, which is also the reason. If it is still ugly after modification, what is it like innate? With bright eyes and white teeth, she is a good beauty, but the beauty is a bit hot and wild. Chapter 297： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 297 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 18 Ruan Ruan looked at Li Yourong calmly, and Li Yourong also looked at Ruan Ruan arrogantly. This is a very beautiful little girl, with charming eyebrows, white skin, and two very cute little tiger teeth when she smiles. Li Yourong was a little jealous of her appearance. Before cultivating immortality, her appearance was average and not perfect. Now her appearance is mostly made up by grooming. For Ruan Ruan, who is naturally beautiful, Li Yourong has another layer of jealousy in her heart. "Funny bitch." Li Yourong cursed fiercely through gritted teeth. Then, with his hands behind his back, he walked around the nearby spiritual field proudly. Looking at the other party raising his head, like the back of a proud peacock, Ruan Ruan smiled lightly and complained to 9488: "I think she is complimenting me." Compliment my fox family, how could the little fox be unhappy? It''s just that Li Yourong didn''t know it. After seeing Lingtian and seeing that all the seeds were Lingyao, she took a sip in disgust. Then he turned around and strode to Ruan Ruan, his brows arrogantly going to heaven again: "Remember, Lu Yusheng is the person I like, stay away from him in the future." "Does Senior Sister want to be Brother Lu''s cauldron?" Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, so he just raised his head and asked with a bit of naivety. Li Yourong was so angry that she wanted to give Ruan Ruan a slap. She still has the qualifications to teach an outer disciple. As a result, a force of energy from afar came over, knocking Li Yourong back several steps, and fell directly into a sweet potato field. "Who?" Li Yourong was so embarrassed that she was so angry that she raised her head, only to see that it was the second senior brother of Danfeng''s inner sect, Jiang Feng. "It turned out to be Senior Brother Jiang." Jiang Feng has already formed elixir this year. Although he is older than Huaicheng, he cherishes the time he spends practicing because he is older. Because of this, his speed is faster than Huaicheng. Now that he has formed pills, he is the most calm immortal cultivator in Danfeng. Li Yourong was a little short of breath when she saw the other party. After all, Li Yourong also reluctantly built a foundation, not the opponent''s opponent. "Outer sect disciples naturally have their master preaching, don''t bother Junior Sister Li to do it." When Jiang Feng spoke, it was calm. But the steady pace put a lot of pressure on Li Yourong inexplicably. "Hu Meizi." Li Yourong looked at Ruan Ruan standing there, tilted her head and smiled at her for unknown reasons, gritted her teeth bitterly. In the end, he didn''t care that Jiang Feng was still there, so he used this piece of spiritual field to spread all his anger. Waiting for the wind to react, this piece of sweet potato has been badly harmed by Li Yourong. All the stems and seedlings were broken very badly. After Li Yourong vented, she looked in the direction of Jiang Feng and Ruan Ruan arrogantly and disdainfully, and then left. The reason why Li Yourong dared to be so daring, to do such a thing in front of Jiang Feng, is just to be sure. Peak Master Danfeng has always been kind to people, very kind, and doesn''t like to worry about too many things with others. Even if she ruined the whole place today, the peak master of Danfeng would not necessarily come to the door to settle the account. And Yaofeng Peak Master is her father, what is she afraid of? No matter what, her father will protect her! "Junior sister." Before Jiang Feng left, he was entrusted by Lu Yusheng to take care of Ruan Ruan. Although Lu Yusheng is actually not worried about the wind, but the Taoist couple of the wind has been settled in the early years, and they are still in love. Therefore, Lu Yusheng reluctantly felt relieved and handed Ruan Ruan to him. The falling wind also felt that someone was entering, so I rushed over to take a look. Chapter 298： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 19 Chapter 298 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 19 It''s just that although he saved people, he didn''t have time to take care of Lingtian. Looking at this mess, Jiang Feng sighed helplessly. The master of Yaofeng is always strong, and he is also very fond of Li Yourong''s daughter. This also led to Li Yourong''s arrogance and arrogance in the school all these years, often bullying people, but no one dared to refute. "Junior sister, I''m sorry." Jiang Feng was helpless and could only apologize to Ruan Ruan. This matter, even if it is reported to the master, with the character of the master, it is not enough to go to Li Yourong for the sake of a spiritual field. Li Yourong also calculated this point, so she dared to start. But watching Ruan Ruan''s painstakingly planted Lingtian destroyed, and there is still Lu Yusheng''s hard work in this area. Jie Feng couldn''t bear it, after thinking about it, he slowly summoned spiritual power and worked hard to repair this spiritual field. "No, Senior Brother Jiang." Ruan Ruan seemed a little embarrassed, smiled naively, trying to stop Jiang Feng, but he didn''t dare to go forward. Jiangfeng thinks this little sister is actually quite interesting, no wonder people like Junior Brother Lu will like it. But Jiang Feng looked at Ruan Ruan just like a child, not to mention that he already had a Taoist companion. Even if he didn''t, it''s hard to think about a little girl Ruan Ruan''s age, after all, he''s already very old. Looking at Ruan Ruan is like watching a child. Lingtian was slowly restored. Cultivation of immortals is the advantage of this, and it can be repaired bit by bit without dying. And Ruan Ruan jumped up excitedly after seeing that Lingtian was repaired. Jie Feng sighed helplessly: "I''m still a child after all." "Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang." After Ruan Ruan cheered, he hurriedly walked to Jiang Feng and bent down to thank him. I was a little embarrassed by the downwind. "Nothing, I will tell Master to let him set up a barrier and prevent other people from coming in easily." Jiang Feng didn''t want Li Yourong to always come to make trouble, and he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would worry about his spiritual field. That''s why I say that. "Then thank you Senior Brother Jiangfeng, but Senior Sister Li doesn''t like to see this piece of spiritual potato, why don''t I plant something else." Ruan Ruan felt sad for a moment when she talked about her spiritual field, and her head was soaring. low. Looking at the wind, I couldn''t help sighing, I am really old, look at the young man now, he is full of wind and rain, he is still energetic. "It doesn''t matter, you can keep planting it, we don''t have other peaks to intervene in the affairs of our Danfeng." Jiang Feng originally just wanted to appease Ruan Ruan. But thinking about how tragically Danfeng has been bullied over the years because of the kindness of his master, Jiang Feng felt that if he didn''t hit the other side, it seemed that the other side would always think that Danfeng was too weak. "Then thank you Senior Brother Jiang Feng." Ruan Ruan smiled a little embarrassedly, then bent down to thank Jiang Feng. Jie Feng waved his hand before returning to the inner door. 9488 represents this trend, which is somewhat unclear. "I don''t quite understand." 9488 couldn''t understand it, and finally it was not difficult for him to ask about his IQ directly. "Didn''t Li Yourong destroy a piece of my spiritual field? I can''t beat her, but I can give her a spiritual field from a teacher''s sect, all of which is full of Lingshu, so that she will hate it in the future when she sees Lingshu, and she can''t avoid it. Open." Ruan Ruan did not hide it, but explained it directly to 9488. Li Yourong must have disliked Lingshu because of what happened today. It''s a fact that he can''t beat the opponent himself, after all, he is now a weak, pitiful and helpless little trash. But you can''t beat people, you can kill your heart! Chapter 299： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 299 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 20 Just a few words from Jiang Feng can make Jiang Feng think about fighting back. After all, Danfeng Peak Master is a good man of Ni Bodhisattva, but Jiang Feng is not. Jie Feng looked calm and gentle, but in fact he had an idea in his heart. Li Yourong is so arrogant today, Jiang Feng must not look down on him, and he also destroyed the spiritual field and wasted his spiritual energy today. If you dont find this place back, can you feel comfortable in the wind? I just ordered two sentences, Li Yourong may not be very happy to see Lingshu in the future. How can you not understand what to do next when the wind falls? , etc., the entire Tongshan sect has planted sweet potatoes... Then he, the largest sweet potato household, is also firmly seated. "Wait and see, I will let Tongshan Sect, except for Ling potato, have no second kind of spiritual food." Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he smiled gently. But this voice was cold to the core. 9488 was shivering with fear, and ordered a wax for Li Yourong in advance. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke this little fox with bad water in his bones? Jie Feng looked calm, but in fact he was indeed a person with an idea hidden in his bones. There are some things that he can ignore, such as those things that happen outside, naturally Master is in charge. Although Master is too gentle and kind, but that is Master after all, and he cannot refute anything. But you still dont resist being bullied to the head? Oh, then Danfeng is afraid that someone will step on his feet in the future. After returning to the inner gate, he truthfully told the situation of Ruan Ruan to Peak Master Danfeng. The peak master of Danfeng has no good impression of Li Yourong at all. He has done a lot of arrogant and domineering things in recent years, and it is impossible for the peaks to have no opinion on her. Its just because of the face of the Peak Master of Yaofeng, so everyone should not care about it. Now that he has provoked Danfeng again, even if the Danfeng Peak Master is a clay bodhisattva, he still has three points of anger hidden. "What do you think of Feng''er?" Peak Master Danfeng felt that he was not good-looking because he cares about a junior. So ask Jiang Feng, if it really doesnt work, leave it to Jiang Feng to do it. They Danfeng can''t be bullied like this all the time. stepped on the doorstep, still not fighting back? "Master, this is what this disciple thinks. Although Junior Sister Li has acted wrongly, she is still in the same class. If Master scolds him for crossing the line, he will inevitably hurt the harmony between Master Yaofeng and our side, but if you don''t express it..." Here, the wind fell slightly. looked at the peak master of Danfeng calmly. Seeing that the other party''s brows were furrowed, and it was obvious that he was not satisfied with this matter, he continued: "If you don''t say it, won''t the disciples of other peaks bully us in the future? The disciple knows that the master is in trouble, but the disciple has already thought of it. A way not to be blamed." "Feng''er, please speak." Danfeng Peak Master was actually embarrassed. Hearing Jiang Feng''s words, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to signal him to continue. "Since Junior Sister Li has ruined our sweet potato field, then we can let the sect go up and down and plant this kind of thing. The disciple thinks that after Junior Sister Li sees it, he will not feel very comfortable, but the sect is planted all over the place and wants to come to her. I don''t dare to mess around." Jiang Feng thought about it, and felt that Ruan Ruan''s unintentional words gave him an idea. This way of killing one''s heart is much better than teaching people directly. The calm Zhu Xin, other than Li Yourong, didn''t understand it, and couldn''t pick out the faults of their Danfeng. The idea of ?? is perfect for dealing with Li Yourong! Chapter 300： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 300 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 21 When the Peak Master Danfeng heard this idea, his eyes lit up, and after a while of reaction, he patted his thighs and said the idea was good. "Don''t worry, Feng''er, Master will handle this matter." It was just to persuade other peak heads to grow sweet potatoes. Peak Master Dan Feng felt that he could still do it. "That would be hard work, Master." Jiang Feng did not refuse. After all, this kind of thing that needs to run the whole sect, it is still a little difficult for him to implement it as a disciple. Lu Yusheng, who has successfully gone out, does not know yet that someone has bullied his little girl. However, the little girl calmly killed her. At this moment, they were passing by a farm. It''s just that the farm is in a mess, not a single living person can be seen. All of them are left with only a pair of skeletons, and no complete body can be seen. "Demon Race!" Huaicheng, who took the lead, gritted his teeth angrily. He was also very angry at such a cruel method. But they were still a little late. "We found the aura of the Demon Race, shall we chase it?" Another experienced disciple, after discovering the difference, immediately came over and asked Huaicheng. "Chase." Huaicheng himself had a special grudge against the demons. If Master hadn''t acted in time, he would have died at the hands of the demons. So, now that I know the traces of the demons, I naturally have to follow it. Lu Yusheng followed the crowd, looked at the bones calmly, and felt the breath in the air. Demons are right. But Lu Yusheng is not very interested, all he thinks now is, how is the little girl? He''s not here, has anyone come to bully her? Can Senior Brother Jiang Feng protect people? How is the sweet potato in the field? Without the nourishment of his spiritual energy, I dont know if Lingshu will grow to satisfy the little girl? Lu Yusheng had such thoughts in his heart, but not long after he walked, he heard a silver bell-like laughter. "Giggle..." The girl''s laughter went from far to near, with an indescribable evil spirit. "Alert." As soon as Huaicheng felt this breath, his brows and eyes instantly became more serious. They haven''t reached the small realm yet. If they are cut off by the demons on the way, it will not be very good. Not to mention whether they can run away or not, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to Master when he looked back. He originally only brought his juniors and juniors to experience. Fortunately, besides him, there were two other senior brothers, and everyone grew up pretty well, although the levels were similar. But it should still be possible to defend against demons. "Look at how nervous you are, it''s cute and tight." The girl moved from far to near, and stopped on a branch not far in front of them. The green leaves, matched with the girl''s black clothes, have a strange feeling. The girl has a soft appearance, and she smiles with a shallow pear vortex. Those big eyes seem to be able to talk, blinking and blinking, with a charming magic. "Don''t get into the devil." Huai Cheng immediately realized who this person was, and immediately gave a low voice to remind his juniors. "Witch, you actually came out to harm people again, you should die here today!" Huaicheng didn''t intend to spare the other party. The other party is a magic cultivator who specializes in sucking people''s souls to practice. He often hangs around in this piece, named Dark Night Linglong. Although she looks beautiful, her beauty is all supported by the soul of the living. In other words, if she wants to maintain her current appearance and cultivation, she needs to keep sucking the soul of the world. Those people are sucked in their souls, and they can no longer devote themselves to the road of reincarnation, and they are stuck here for generations. The 10th update, please subscribe to the original version, please BUFF that the little angels love~ Chapter 301： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 22 Chapter 301 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 22 That''s why, those people only have bones left. Because the body was already destroyed by Dark Night Linglong when it was being sucked. "Yo, you want to kill me, come here, come here and let my sister hurt you." Dark Night Linglong was fearless and even stretched out his hand arrogantly. Just turned his eyebrows slightly, but suddenly found Lu Yusheng in the middle of the crowd. "Hey, there''s another handsome boy?" Dark Ye Linglong likes men, so he pays special attention to good-looking men. At this time, he didn''t have the intention of teasing Huaicheng. After all, although Huaicheng was good-looking, he had a bad temper and was a little worse than Lu Yusheng. "Let that boy stay, and I can let you all survive." Dark Ye Linglong thought about Lu Yusheng, and naturally he didn''t want to entangle with other people. "Witch, be arrogant!" How could Huaicheng want to keep his junior and junior brothers, that is not a wolf''s mouth, and there is no chance to live at all? Therefore, the magic weapon is immediately held in the hand, ready to fight. "Giggle gig..." Dark Ye Linglong smiled lowly, her brows and eyes kept staring at Lu Yusheng, and the bottom of her eyes was bound to win. "Ah ah ah, the male protagonist met his first harem." 9488 originally quietly watched Ruan Ruan tidying up Lingtian. As a result, I felt something different, and immediately shouted. "Shut up." Ruan Ruan was still carefully reading some exercises in this world, but after being yelled at by 9488, the experience he felt before was completely lost. Because of this, the tone is not very good, and there is a bit of annoyance. "The first harem." 9488 was a little excited. Originally watching Lu Yusheng sticking to Ruan Ruan''s side abnormally, 9488 almost cried and blinded his eyes. The plot, ah, the plot has collapsed to no end, and the hero of the plot is even more abnormal. But now seeing Lu Yusheng finally encountering the first harem, 9488 was so excited that he wanted to go out and run for two laps. Ruan Ruan has seen the plot, and naturally he knows that after rebirth, Lu Yusheng will fight monsters and upgrade all the way to gain beauty. Although these beauties, in the end, he did not admit any of them. After all, he was a man who wanted to abandon the Dao and fly to the sky. How can you be held back by beauty? Therefore, these beauties are nothing but ambiguous people, confidantes and the like. Having a relationship? That''s not. After all, the male protagonist is still very restrained, and he is rarely willing to trust other people after his rebirth. Even if these beauties were willing to follow him, he actually didn''t believe them, he just took advantage of their momentum and made himself work hard to climb up. In the plot, the first harem of the male protagonist Lu Yusheng is the dark night Linglong, a magical girl. was originally a magician girl who focused on sucking human souls. Because she fell in love with Lu Yusheng, she was defeated by Lu Yusheng. Then she was completely addicted, and then was influenced by Lu Yusheng, a strange woman who was willing to give up magic cultivation and walk the path of immortal cultivation. "Isn''t this very good." Ruan Ruan had no idea about these harems of Lu Yusheng. She is now full of thoughts if the whole family is planted with sweet potatoes... Li Yourong''s face must be quite ugly, right? Dare to destroy your spiritual field? In terms of strength, the little fox can''t beat the opponent with mixed spiritual roots, but it doesn''t mean that the little fox has no scheming and no means. On the importance of playfulness. Li Yourong''s temperament with violence is really not enough to see in front of the little fox. And her biggest enemy is the male protagonist Lu Yusheng. Those sins in the past life are not so easy to repay in this life. is still updated 10 times, please subscribe to the original version, and the group compares heart~ Chapter 302： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 23 Chapter 302 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 23 Ruan Ruan, who stayed in the division, only had Lingtian in his eyes, and there was no male protagonist Lu Yusheng. Lu Yusheng, who was far outside, who was fighting with the magic cultivator girl Dark Ye Linglong, was full of Ruan Ruan, all that little girl, and this troublesome thing in front of him, he just wanted to die! Thinking like this, Lu Yusheng did the same. The tricks are ruthless, and there is no mercy. He built the foundation early, but he didn''t let other people know about it. Therefore, it is actually more than enough to face Dark Ye Linglong, whose cultivation base is still shallow now, without any effort. "Handsome Xiaosheng, you, what''s your name." Dark Ye Linglong couldn''t resist, but she didn''t want to be defeated like this. Dark Ye Linglong always felt that there was a special charm in Lu Yusheng that attracted her, making her want to sink unconsciously. "Xiaosheng, talk to me, if you tell me your name, I''m willing to give up the magic cultivator, how about you with the immortal cultivator from now on?" Dark Ye Linglong was still teasing Lu Yusheng, and even said the conditions that made people''s hearts feel. Moved a demon cultivator to abandon demons and cultivate immortals? After Huaicheng listened, his eyebrows moved slightly, thinking about the feasibility of this road. Just looking at Lu Yusheng, who is ruthless, Huaicheng shook his head helplessly. This witch who doesn''t know how to live or die, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but she goes to provoke Lu Yusheng who doesn''t know how to style her. Everyone on Dan Peak knows that Lu Yusheng is obsessed with a little junior sister with mixed spiritual roots, who helps people farm the fields every day, fetch water and catch insects, without the slightest impatience. Huaicheng has never seen such an infatuated person. Now encountering a provocation like Dark Ye Linglong, it is no wonder that Lu Yusheng is not very happy. People have little junior sisters in their hearts, how can they allow others to tease them so easily? Huaicheng suppressed the thought that he was moved because he heard Yin Ye Linglong''s suggestion, and stared cautiously at the two people who were fighting together. Dark Ye Linglong''s training is not good, plus the magic cultivator itself does not take advantage of the immortal cultivator. Especially Ye Linglong is facing a genius boy from a previous life! "I..." Dark Ye Linglong wanted to say something at first, because the more she fought, the more she discovered that Lu Yusheng was better. After my heart beat faster, I wanted to say something unconsciously. result Crack! Lu Yusheng smashed the flowers with his hands, without showing any mercy, he directly broke the neck of the dark night Linglong, and at the same time broke the demon cultivator. Originally alive, charming and delicate in the dark night, but within a few breaths, it turned into a white bone. Lu Yusheng was unmoved, and he didn''t even want to take a second look. And he also has his own thoughts in his heart, just because of the battle of Dark Night Linglong, he stimulated himself to directly build the foundation. After this, there is also a saying about the fact that he has established his foundation. Originally, everyone was stunned when they saw Lu Yusheng''s savage hands to destroy flowers. Although he knew that Junior Brother Lu was thinking of the little junior sister from the outer door, he did not regret it. However, he was still surprised that the delicate and pretty Dark Night Linglong was directly killed by a savage hand. Is she a girl who falls in love with him, yet she is unmoved? But soon, Huaicheng noticed the difference. "The rest of your life is about to build the foundation, hurry up, guard the formation!" Huaicheng was the first to notice the difference in Lu Yusheng, and immediately summoned his disciples to guard the formation. Lu Yusheng sat in the middle of the circle, while covering his eyes, thinking about his little girl calmly. "Aruan..." Lu Yusheng thought to himself, but then slowly tightened his thoughts, feeling the sinking breath of his dantian. is very good, the breath is very stable, it seems that there is no problem in continuing to practice. In my last life, I formed a pill at the age of 16. In this life, Lu Yusheng will advance this time! Chapter 303： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 24 Chapter 303 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 24 is just the basic condition in advance: stability. Lu Yusheng just wants to be promoted steadily, not quick. In this life, no one can break his fairy path, except the little girl. His Ah Ruan. The best Ah Ruan in the world. Thinking of Ruan Ruan, Lu Yusheng''s heart softened. The people of Danfeng act alone. When everyone leaves the sect, they are separated from each other, and the people of their own peak act alone. Everyone will officially meet when they reach the small realm. When the 9488 of Zongmen watched the scene of the male protagonist Lu Yusheng destroying the harem, the whole Tongsheng was bad. "Mom, the male protagonist has collapsed, the male protagonist has collapsed, and the plot has collapsed." 9488 cried and made trouble. Ruan Ruan is focusing on farming, by the way, listen to the news brought back by Li Youliang. I don''t know what method Jiang Feng used. Now the whole sect is up and down, all other Lingmi Lingshu have been removed overnight, and Lingxiang has been planted. After thinking about the harvest, Li Yourong''s face, Ruan Ruan clapped her hands and decided to serve her sweet potatoes. strive to make Li Yourong look better. As a result, Ruan Ruan had to stop when he heard 9488 crying and making trouble. "Good, take medicine when you are sick, don''t cry and laugh, I''m still a little scared." Looking at 9488''s stupid appearance, Ruan Ruan felt helpless. 9488 has a virtual entity. It is said to be an entity, but it is actually a virtual entity. But because this entity, each world, and even each stage of each world is different, Ruan Ruan is too lazy to pay attention. Because it may be a ball today, a cube tomorrow, and a virtual river the day after tomorrow. 9488 has too many forms and too complicated, Ruan Ruan never wastes time on paying attention to its virtual entities. "The male protagonist broke down, how did he kill his harem?" 9488 was going crazy. used to follow Ruan Ruan, and at most it was a collapse of the plot, but now the characters of the main characters have collapsed. 9488 couldn''t cry anymore. "My goodness, maybe the rebirth stimulated the male protagonist. I felt that the matter of men and women was no longer necessary, so I just let myself go." Ruan Ruan just explained it casually. 9488 hummed with anger for a long time. In the end, he could only pray. The second harem in the small realm should give some strength. Don''t come up, it''s cold before you even talk to the male lead. But Rao thought so, and 9488 still had a bad feeling in his heart. I always feel that this male protagonist is more difficult to deal with than a spicy chicken and a fox, and maybe he can make the plot a mess in the end. But even so, 9488 can''t do anything about it. After all, the Lord God doesn''t care, that old guy just wants to cooperate with the spicy chicken and fox to absorb energy from various worlds. As for what will happen to these small worlds in the end? The Lord God: Indifference.jpg. 9488 was so worried, Ruan Ruan didn''t have the heart to care so much. The male protagonist broke down? Oh. Small world collapsed? Oh. It''s none of my business, I''ll be responsible for growing sweet potatoes and become the number one sweet potato producer. Lu Yusheng successfully built the foundation during the battle, which made Huaicheng smile for a long time, and also took everyone to experience the customs of the nearby town. Everyone played for a day before continuing on the road. "Junior Brother Lu, you are doing well." Huaicheng was very comforted and envied at the same time. A boy who built a foundation at the age of 14. Thinking that when he was 14 years old, he had just started cultivating immortals, and he had not achieved much. On this side, Lu Yusheng successfully completed the foundation building, while Ruan Ruan on the other side took care of Lingtian with all his heart. Occasionally, he will use the power of the falling wind to nourish the spiritual field. Lu Yusheng''s cultivation base has advanced one level, and Ruan Ruan''s Lingshu is growing even better! Chapter 304： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 25 Chapter 304 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes twenty-five Another month has passed. The sweet potatoes in Ruan Ruan''s spiritual field are already growing very well, and the first batch will be harvested soon. Then plant the second batch, the third batch Thinking about this number makes me happy. Thinking about Li Yourong seeing Manzong''s Lingshu again, oh my, it''s so beautiful. After more than a month of trekking, Lu Yusheng and his party finally reached the entrance of the small realm. They calculated the time well. The day after reaching the entrance to the small realm, the small realm opened. People from other sects also sent a lot of people here. Although it is only a small realm, and only cultivators of Jindan and below are allowed to enter, it still cannot stop everyone''s positive steps. After all, even though it is the home ground for low-level cultivators, there are many new disciples from various sects and sects, and such opportunities are lacking. So, we sent a lot of people. Almost all of them are outstanding disciples of various sects and inner sects. Lu Yusheng was actually a bit conspicuous in the crowd. "The 14-year-old foundation building boy, this talent is really good." "That''s right, looking at his senior brother''s smile, you can see how happy and unexpected it is." "I heard that you managed to build a foundation after defeating a magician. It''s really amazing." "The most important thing is courage." Huaicheng has spoken out about Lu Yusheng''s foundation building as low-key as possible. But everyone spreads very fast, especially when they meet with other people at the entrance of the small realm. Everyone spread it even more fiercely. Luo Zixuan''s face was a little unsightly. I think back then, he hadn''t built the foundation so early. Now Lu Yusheng is in the limelight, but he stole too much light from him. If it wasn''t for the desire to attract other people''s attention, Luo Zixuan would not be willing to bring his juniors and juniors here this time. The eyes that I wanted to attract now were not attracted, but Lu Yusheng was out of the limelight. Luo Zixuan clenched his fists secretly, thinking to himself, there are many accidents in the small realm, but I don''t know if this talented junior brother can withstand the jealousy of everyone. Thinking of this, Luo Zixuan smiled darkly. Lu Yusheng in the crowd looked at Luo Zixuan like this, the corners of his lips also moved, and he smiled less obviously. In the small realm, opportunities and dangers coexist. I just dont know if my jealous and shallow-minded senior brother can survive it smoothly. In the past life, he had blocked the gun in front of him, and Luo Zixuan was only responsible for stealing the leaks behind him. So much so that he came out of the small realm with scars all over himself, and he raised it for a long time after returning to the sect. Luo Zixuan was in a lot of situations, and even because Lu Yusheng blocked the gun, he grabbed too much cheap, and the cultivation base rose sharply. This time, Lu Yusheng will not give him such a chance again. His life should be kept well, and his cultivation must also be diligently diligent. Otherwise, if you plant spiritual fields in the future, you may not have enough spiritual energy. "You are Junior Brother Lu?" Lu Yusheng was staring deeply at the front, but a quiet female voice suddenly came from his ear. Lu Yusheng turned his head and glanced indifferently, nodded, and said hello, but he cherished words like gold and refused to say a word. Situ Jingxin was not discouraged, and continued to circle around with his youthful smile on his face. Huaicheng looked not far away, and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. I have also learned about Junior Brother Lu''s infatuated temperament. That Dark Night Linglong was even willing to give up the darkness for him, but Junior Brother Lu broke the other''s neck with ease, and would not give him a chance to survive. Now this girl, it is estimated that there is no good result. Chapter 305： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 26 Chapter 305 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 26 "Senior Brother Huai, this junior brother in your family doesn''t talk much." While observing Lu Yusheng in Huaicheng, brothers from other divisions came to say hello. We are all familiar with each other and have experienced together before. Therefore, the name is more friendly now. "Junior Brother Jiang." Huaicheng turned around and greeted with a smile, but did not explain much about Lu Yusheng''s affairs. He knew that this junior brother Lu had a method for doing things, and Huaicheng didn''t want to drag the other side down. No matter what happened to the other party and Junior Sister Ruan, and what to do in the end, he would not say much. Probably because Danfeng Peak Master is kind and friendly with people. Therefore, the disciples brought out are also extremely gentle. The disciple surnamed Jiang originally wanted to help his senior sister to find out, but he didn''t ask a word, and he couldn''t help but feel helpless. Situ Jingxin is not discouraged, and he has a certain momentum towards Lu Yusheng. Other people are not very good at following forward to grab it. After the small realm was opened, everyone entered one after another. After entering, it is not easy to come together. After all, the small realm is still too big. Once you enter, there are countless fork in the road and countless choices. In the past life, I made too many troubles in the small realm. Of course, I know the rest of my life in this life. Which way is the most labor-saving and which way has the most opportunities. also knows which way to go is more dangerous. Lu Yusheng chose the most dangerous road at first, but when he reached the intersection, he turned another corner and walked towards another road with the most opportunities. In fact, the dangerous road has many opportunities. After all, the more dangerous the road, the more opportunities. But Lu Yusheng remembered that on the road he finally chose, there was a spirit fruit tree with a kind of red-skinned fruit on it. It is said that this kind of fruit can wash the marrow and rebuild it, so that people with mixed spiritual roots can reshape the spiritual roots. Although Lu Yusheng never felt that Ruan Ruans miscellaneous spiritual roots were too weak, or that they were too unsuitable for him. But think about the little girl, sometimes because of lack of spiritual energy, there is no way to nourish the spiritual field, and she frowns slightly. Lu felt distressed for the rest of his life. See if you can pick one back, that tree doesnt bloom and bear fruit all the year round, it actually depends on luck. In his last life, he only saw other people pick one and bring it back, so he knew that when the small realm opened this time, there must be one fruit. Because he knew, the first thing he did when he entered was to find the tree and pick the fruit back in advance. Re-wash the marrow and change the spiritual root, and the little girl can nourish the spiritual field at will, so that when she comes out to experience, she does not need to trouble other people to help take care of the spiritual field. Because of that, Lu Yusheng was still jealous. He wanted to walk, sit, and lie down, with little girls. But the little girl likes to plant spiritual fields too much, so he can''t force it, so he can only change his way and isolate others. Humph, the little girl can only be his. This life is his! Thinking of this, Lu Yusheng firmly believed that he must pick the fruit. Huaicheng doesn''t actually have many ideas. Every time the small realm is opened, the opportunities are different. So even those who have been here have little experience to talk about. But seeing that Lu Yusheng chose a path, they were still a peak, after a little thought, they followed with all the disciples. Situ calmly looked at the path that Lu Yusheng had chosen, but he didn''t care which path his teacher had decided, so he followed suit. Seeing her like this, the same sect also looked at each other and smiled, and continued to keep up with some helplessness. Chapter 306： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 306 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 27 After everyone slowly went deeper into this road, they discovered one thing. There are so many things on this road. Spiritual fruit that can help your cultivation, as well as various high-grade herbs, pill training equipment, sword casting equipment, etc. There is even a sealed spirit beast. Spirit beast! "Senior Brother Huai, look at this..." When the disciple surnamed Jiang saw the sealed spirit beast, his eyes turned green. The bottom of his eyes is full of longing light, but he has only established a great foundation, and he has not yet successfully formed an elixir, even if he has been in entry for a long time. But the double spirit root, although the talent is not bad, it is still a lot worse than the single spirit root. Therefore, he is the same age as Huaicheng, but so far he has not formed a pill. On the other hand, Huaicheng is now close to the golden elixir of perfection, although he heard that Huaicheng has been promoted for five years and has not been promoted. stuck in this bottleneck, no way to get promoted. But among their group, Huaicheng had the highest level of cultivation. If you want to train this sealed spirit beast, you will have to rely on Huaicheng''s strength. It''s just a matter of how to divide it in the end. It''s actually a hassle. Huaicheng has its own contracted spirit beast. It is said to be a gray wolf. Although the rank is not high, its combat effectiveness is still very strong. Huaicheng probably won''t want it, but he still has several junior brothers with him. The disciple surnamed Jiang pondered back and forth in his heart, and even wanted to ask Situ Jingxin, can she tell the little disciple, let the other party give up this spirit beast? Because the spirit beast was sealed in a small amber space, in fact, everyone could not see the overall strength of the other party. But with so many people, they can always be trained, right? "Lu Yusheng, why don''t you look at spirit beasts?" Situ Jingxin had no intention of seeing spirit beasts at this moment, and he followed Lu Yusheng with all his thoughts. Even the polite junior brother didn''t call anything, and called Lu Yusheng''s name directly. On the other side, Ruan Ruan sighed with relief at 9488 who was planting Lingtian: "Although the No. 1 harem died unexpectedly, the No. 2 harem has finally been successfully refreshed." "Don''t be too optimistic. You didn''t watch the plot, and the male protagonist didn''t admit it in the end, didn''t he even want to have a relationship? Maybe the male protagonist doesn''t like either of them." In response, Ruan Ruan diverted water into the field, while Explain with a smile. 9488 suddenly the whole system was not very good, because after Ruan Ruan''s voice fell, the hidden plot became loose again. And it also fell off a few pieces, as Ruan Ruan said, the male protagonist does not love any of them. This is a small piece of heart, when the male protagonist ascended and broke his heart, the devil in his heart once asked him. "There are so many bright purples and reds around you, which one do you like?" Immediately succeeded in ascension, but Lu Yusheng, who was stuck in the devil''s place, said with a clear brow and a half-smile: "One is dedicated to the Dao, and one is dedicated to the promotion of immortals. There are thousands of beauties in this world, and I don''t love any of them. I don''t want any of them. want." Cruel and ruthless, yet extremely realistic. After all, after Lu Yusheng was reborn, what he pursued was always to become an immortal, not the love of children. Therefore, with so many beauties around him, he actually doesn''t love any of them, and even for the sake of Dao''s heart, even the most basic relationship will not happen. I just want the Dao to not be broken, and I just want my own cultivation to stay intact. Especially the lessons of the previous life made Lu Yusheng wary, even if these beauties treated each other with heart, he couldn''t believe any of them. Because the price of credulity is shattering. Chapter 307： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 28 Chapter 307 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 28 Seeing this hidden plot, the whole system of 9488 is not very good, I watched it back and forth several times with the hidden plot. In the end, he lit a cigarette in a particularly vicissitudes of life, and said sadly: "This male protagonist is too much, I think I misjudged him." 9488 thought that he would finally have a chance to watch a shuangwen male protagonist who has a fighting and upgraded style, but this male protagonist Tema loves no one, so he loves soaring. I''m very tired. "If you smoke again, I will go to the Lord God to complain to you." Seeing that 9488 had changed into a Piao-like entity, and then lit an electronic cigarette, Ruan Ruan said with a smile. In his lazy tone, there is a strong threat. 9488, which I wanted to relax, immediately exploded, the entity dissipated, and it returned to a state of nothingness. The e-cigarettes just lit are naturally scattered by the wind and clouds, and no longer exist. "In half a month, the sweet potatoes will be harvested, and this year is a bumper harvest. I don''t know, does Senior Sister Li like it?" Ruan Ruan sighed with a smile when she saw that the sweet potatoes were growing very well in the field. The spiritual field of the immortal world is not quite the same as the earth on earth. After all, it is nourished by spiritual fields, so it grows very fast. If the spiritual nourishment is particularly strong, three or four crops can be planted in a year. The little fox grows sweet potatoes with peace of mind, and Lu Yusheng is devoted to finding spiritual fruit. As for the sealed spirit beasts, Lu Yusheng didn''t even notice one out of the corner of his eye. For him, the spiritual beast is not the most important, the most important thing is the spiritual fruit. He was afraid of being robbed by others. As long as I think that after I leave the sect, I have to ask others to help the little girl take care of the spiritual field, and ask others to lead the spiritual energy into the spiritual field, so that the little girl can smile with satisfaction. Thinking of this, Lu Yusheng felt that the darkness in his heart was constantly growing, until he wanted to kill all the men in this world, and it would be a little better to leave him alone. But Lu Yusheng knew that this was impossible. Let''s not talk about strength, this kind of thinking is too dark and scary. But thinking of the little girl, Lu Yusheng thought, this is nothing. Because of this thinking, the most important thing is to let the little girl improve her spiritual qi cultivation. He couldn''t be trapped in the sect for the rest of his life, even if he wanted to, the master would definitely not agree. Therefore, it is indispensable to come out and experience. It''s good to be able to bring the little girl out, but if she can''t bring her out, she is farming in the sect, and Lu Yusheng is always worried. If his cultivation can be improved, then he will no longer have to entrust other stinky men to help farm the fields. "You can definitely find it." Lu Yusheng had no sense of spirit beasts, and his eyes were full of spirit trees. But after going round and round, he couldn''t find the spiritual tree in his memory. "Was it taken away?" Realizing this, Lu Yusheng was not very good, but he firmly believed that others were not so fast. Lu Yusheng was too fast and left the main force early. Situ Jingxin almost used the strength of his milk to keep up. Huaicheng and the others have long been left behind. When the disciple Jiang saw that his senior sister couldn''t count on anything, and ran away with the young boy early, he also sighed helplessly. "Jin Yu, it''s up to you." Huaicheng and his disciple Jiang surnamed reached an agreement, and each side sent one person to take action to jointly **** the spirit beast. Of course, it is a benign competition, and whoever grabs it in the end is whoever wins. After all, everyone discovered it together, and its not good to give it to anyone, so after everyone discussed it, they came up with such an idea. Huaicheng sent the early junior and junior brothers brought over by himself. If it is the Great Consummation of Foundation Establishment, if he immediately forms the elixir, his strength is still acceptable. Chapter 308： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 29 Chapter 308 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 29 The disciple surnamed Jiang sent was also a disciple of the foundation-building stage. After all, he himself did not form a core, and the strength of the disciple he brought would certainly not be too strong. The disciple surnamed Jiang intended to go up on his own, but looking at the demeanor of the leader of Huaicheng, he felt that if he rushed to go up, he lost his demeanor. In the end, he is still famous and upright, and he is a serious immortal, so everyone still values ??his face, and he will not easily grab everything from shameless people. Compared to the peaceful coexistence between Huaicheng and Jiang''s disciple, Luo Zixuan''s place is a little less beautiful. Luo Zixuan secretly observed Lu Yusheng, and he hated Lu Yusheng to the core. Because Luo Zixuan visited Li Yourong at night before and found that Li Yourong, who was asleep, actually called Lu Yusheng''s name in his sleep. This is simply unbearable for Luo Zixuan. No matter whether he loves Li Yourong or looks up to power, this woman has been his for all these years, how come he has come to the rest of his life, and he still wants to intervene? Luo Zixuan couldn''t see Lu Yusheng, and even thought that if there was a chance, he would do it in the small mirror world. But Lu Yusheng followed Huaicheng all the way, which made Luo Zixuan a little bit afraid. After all, Luo Zixuan is still young and has not yet successfully formed a pill. Huaicheng is Jindan''s near-great cultivation level, and he will be able to transform into an infant soon. Luo Zixuan has no chance of winning against him. I didnt find any opportunities along the way, and I didnt see Lu Yusheng being single. After entered the small realm, Luo Zixuan''s mind was no longer on Lu Yusheng. I saw that Lu Yusheng chose a path at first, and then changed it. At first, he didnt pay attention to it, but after thinking about it, he took the road that Lu Yusheng gave up by some ghosts. Intuition tells him that this road is not easy. Although Luo Zixuan disdains Lu Yusheng''s choice, he still firmly embarks on this road. Other sects also followed Luo Zixuan this way curiously. There are so many dangers on this road that Luo Zixuan has begun to doubt his life. In particular, he brought a few young disciples who were new to entry. The one who accompanied him was only a disciple who entered the foundation a few years ago, and now he is only a disciple of the foundation-building stage, so he could not cope with such a dangerous scene. In particular, a ferocious beast rushed over, although Luo Zixuan wanted to train the other party to become his own spirit beast. is too fierce! Even if he was knocked back three times, he was in a state of embarrassment. If he hadn''t dexterously avoided the damage and let another disciple of the sect push him up, he might have been injured at this moment. Everyone is not a familiar sect, and Luo Zixuan''s methods are so disgusting that he suddenly angered the other party. Because of Luo Zixuan''s unscrupulous behavior, it became a mess of sand among the several sects who came in. Everyone only cares about their own safety. When danger strikes, they also begin to follow Luo Zixuan''s example, take the initiative to avoid it, and then lead the danger to other people. After waves of injuries, Luo Zixuan didn''t actually please him, and even his hair was messed up. Its just that these beasts are too terrifying, the possibility of training them is extremely low, and the eyes looking at them are too cold and cruel. Luo Zixuan had the intention to retreat, but the way he came was already destroyed by the beasts, they seemed to have entered a terrifying mystery, and they couldn''t get out no matter what! When Luo Zixuan was all over his body fighting fierce beasts, Lu Yusheng''s lips finally evoked a smile that was not too obvious. found it! The spiritual fruit tree that I have been thinking about has finally been found! Chapter 309： It is better to cultivate sweet potatoes than to cultivate immortals Chapter 309 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes thirty "Lu Yusheng, you..." Situ Jingxin followed all the way, so tired that his anger was not even. Seeing that Lu Yusheng finally stopped and shouted, he was about to come forward to say hello, but found that Lu Yusheng jumped violently and jumped directly to the tall tree in front of him. "Hey, why are you..." Situ Jing stomped his feet in anger, but felt that Lu Yusheng was simply puzzled. Situ Jingxin felt that he was actually pretty good-looking, and his fellow disciples all said that he was the flower of the sect. How many brothers and sisters rushed to show hospitality to him. How come to Lu Yusheng here, he refuses to take a second look. Thinking of this, Situ Jingxin couldn''t help but feel a little wronged, and with tears in his eyes, he looked at Lu Yusheng on the tree. Unfortunately, Lu Yusheng didn''t want to look at her at all. There was only one fruit on this spiritual tree. Lu Yusheng also remembered that in his previous life, he had heard people say it. This kind of spiritual fruit called "San Qingguo" is very precious. After all, it is a spiritual fruit that can wash the marrow. If it is not precious, wouldn''t there be a batch of talents in the world of immortal cultivation? About how many years it only bears one fruit, so that fruit is delicate and very attractive. Lu Yusheng took a deep breath and was about to stretch out his hand to take it off, but he suddenly found a dangerous aura, which came violently! Hoo! Although Lu Yusheng is a disciple of Danfeng, he majors in alchemy training, but before practicing alchemy, everyone still needs to improve the most basic cultivation. Therefore, Lu Yusheng knew some simple exercises, even if Peak Master Danfeng didn''t teach him, he still learned a lot in his previous life. In the face of the sudden danger, Lu Yusheng stared at Lingguo with a good eye. Your own life and death are not important, this important fruit cannot be taken away by others! slammed, a group of snow-white cute little dumplings. Of course, it just looks cute, but when it erects its fangs, it is especially scary. And Lu Yusheng could feel the pressure released from it, which was a little scary. The strength is very strong, and the rank is at least about five. even higher. With the strength of his current foundation-building stage, it is actually not easy to train him. "It''s so cute, Lu Yusheng, I like it, you can catch it for me." Situ Jingxin was under the tree, and at a glance, he took a fancy to the cute little dumpling. With a loud cry, Situ Jingxin subconsciously regarded Lu Yusheng as one of those diligent disciples in his sect. Although the words are still polite, the tone is somewhat inexplicably tough. "Note to orphans." After watching 9488, he was powerless to complain about the emotional intelligence of the second harem. Ruan Ruan ignored it. Today, I just begged the wind to come over to help us bring the spiritual energy into the field and nourish the spiritual field. "Is that so? Senior Brother Jiang?" Ruan Ruan asked carefully about the process. In fact, he wasn''t too curious about his own practice. The most important thing was to see how Jiang Feng led the spiritual energy into the field. "Yes, that''s it, the qi sinks into the dantian, the heart must be calm, and the person must be stable." Jiang Feng had a good impression of Ruan Ruan. A very beautiful little girl, but she never uses her beauty to think about climbing up by other means. She didn''t even have a yearning for the door. According to Li Youliang, the little girl''s wholeheartedness was spiritual fields and farming. Of course, he prefers seedling sweet potatoes, which Li Youliang doesn''t quite understand. But such a simple-minded little girl, Jiang Feng appreciates it very much, so when she has nothing to do, she often comes over to help. Before Lu Yusheng left, he even looked for himself and asked him to come over occasionally to help the little girl nourish her spiritual field. itself is not too much effort, so he agreed. Chapter 310： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 310 Cultivating Immortals is worse than Growing Sweet Potatoes Thirty-one In the small realm, Lu Yusheng has mastered the method of playing snow-white dumplings from the very first temptation. Situ Jingxin watched from below, a little obsession involuntarily showing in the bottom of his eyes. As long as people look good, there are still ways to do it. And that cute little dumpling... I really want it. Situ Jing thought about what he had shouted just now when he was excited. After shouting, he would look at Lu Yusheng''s performance, and he was very happy. I always feel that Lu Yusheng just looks cold on the face, but after getting along with him now, he is still obedient and catches spirit beasts for himself. But when he saw Lu Yusheng bit his finger and contracted with the snow white dumplings, Situ Jingxin couldn''t laugh anymore. "Lu Yusheng, you..." Situ Jingxin blushed with anger, raised his finger to the tree, and burst into tears. But in the end, he roared angrily: "Lu Yusheng, I said that I want that spirit beast." Situ''s meditation practice is not very good. After all, he was born with three spiritual roots, and he has a father in charge, but because his talent is not good, his cultivation has not been able to come up. After reluctantly inhaling Qi into his body, he couldn''t build a foundation even if he was alive or dead. Such a powerful spirit beast, let''s not say whether she can train it and make it willing to become her own contract spirit beast. Yes, it depends on whether Lu Yusheng is willing or not. Give it to her if she wants? Who do you think you are? Lu Yusheng didn''t even bother, and happily contracted the snow-white little dumpling who pretended to be poor, weak and helpless. After the contract, he found that his spiritual power was stronger again. Human beings and beasts cultivate together, and this spirit beast must have at least six ranks. But because he was injured, he was picked up by himself. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Lu Yusheng comforted him in a low voice, and then slowly picked the spirit fruit. As soon as he picked the spirit fruit, he heard someone exclaim not far away: "Sanqingguo!" Situ Meditation was originally both angry and hateful. felt that Lu Yusheng didn''t understand the style, and he didn''t know how to feel bad for her, so he was still gritting his teeth in place. As soon as he heard that the people around him mentioned Sanqingguo, his eyes lit up. Her talent is not good and her spiritual roots are not good, so she naturally knows what Sanqingguo is. The spiritual fruit that can wash the marrow was mentioned by my father in the early years, but I never had the chance to get it. Now Lu Yusheng got it, is it for himself? Situ Jingxin''s eyes lit up, seeing that Lu Yusheng had come down, he took a step forward and almost pulled Lu Yusheng''s cuff. "Lu Yusheng, did you pick the Sanqing Fruit for me? How do you know that my spiritual roots are not good and I need this thing..." Situ Jing said, and it was very natural to pick up the fruit in his hand. As a result, in the next second, Lu Yusheng put the spirit fruit into a jade box with special care to keep the spirit fruit fresh. Then, with a flash of light, he put it into his storage ring. "Lu Yusheng!" Situ Jingxin fluttered his hands, stomped his feet in anger, and acted coquettishly at Lu Yusheng. If you have the Three Purification Fruit, you can wash the marrow and rebuild it. At that time, it is the worst or possibly the double spiritual root. It is no longer necessary to practice for many years like now, even building a foundation. "Lu Yusheng, didn''t you pick it up for me?" Situ Jing''s aggrieved face wrinkled, and he blinked at Lu Yusheng. As a result, Lu Yusheng didn''t even give her a glance, and continued to move forward calmly. It was the older cultivator who exclaimed before. He took a few steps forward and raised his hand towards Lu Yusheng and said, "Hello, fellow Daoist, Chen Fan in the next Dao Sect." The 10th update, please subscribe to the original version~ Chapter 311： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 311 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes thirty-two "Tongshan Sect, Lu Yusheng." Out of basic courtesy, Lu Yusheng simply returned the salute to the other party, and then prepared to move on. As for Situ Jingxin who has been following behind? Lu Yusheng expressed that he didn''t know him, he didn''t know him well, and he didn''t know who he was. Chen Fan saw that Lu Yusheng was about to move forward, and he followed two steps and asked, "How old is Chen Xuxu, so he has the cheek to call Junior Brother Lu, I wonder if Junior Brother Lu''s Sanqing Fruit is for sale?" "Not for sale." Lu Yusheng said dryly. Maybe because he was afraid that Chen Fan would be entangled, Lu Yusheng thought about it, and then said, "This is a gift for my fiancee, so I can''t sell it." After finished speaking, regardless of Chen Fan''s expression or hearing this sentence behind him, Situ Jingxin, whose face was as white as a ghost, strode forward. Chen Fan felt regretful when he heard Lu Yusheng say this, but he no longer bothered. Looking at the Sanqing fruit tree, he sighed inwardly: It seems that he will come back next time when he has the opportunity. Otherwise, where would you have such good luck to pick Sanqing Fruit. Situ Jingxin stood behind him with a white face, and his whole body was shaky. She didn''t expect that Lu Yusheng actually had a fiance? How could he have a fiance? must be deceived, must be! Situ Meditation, who firmly believed in this, continued to move forward, and his heart was no longer sweet and longing, but more jealous and sour. Lu Yusheng just didn''t care about her. After turning around twice, he got his favorite things and a cute little spirit beast. This trip to the small realm has been very successful. Lu Yusheng, who had nothing to pursue, went back to Huaicheng after two laps. Now that the spiritual fruit has been obtained, there is no big problem with Huaicheng and the others. Huaicheng and the others had just finished their beast training journey. Of course, Jin Yuxiu was a little higher, but even better, they successfully got the spirit beast. After that spirit beast was unsealed, although it was not very good for training, but after all, there were a lot of them. There are many people and great strength, and finally successfully conquered. A spirit beast with a rank of 4, the combat power is actually quite good. Seeing Lu Yusheng coming back, the disciple surnamed Jiang was also surprised: "Junior Brother Lu is back, eh? Where is my senior sister?" The disciple surnamed Jiang was shocked when he saw that Situ Jingxin did not come back. This time, they are tasked with protecting Senior Sister. If something happens to Senior Sister, how will you explain to Master when you go back? "Who is that, I don''t know." Lu Yusheng responded indifferently, and then returned to his team. Jiangs disciple: Well, senior sister''s wink was thrown at the blind man. "Senior Brother Huai, I''m sorry, we still have to find Senior Sister." The disciple surnamed Jiang didn''t dare to delay, and had to go to Situ Meditation. "Please." Huaicheng naturally wouldn''t stop him. Everyone parted and started again. 9488, who was watching from a distance, sighed heavily: "Hey, it''s cold, and the second harem is also cold. It''s probably not much better than the one who was strangled to death." Of course, it was not very good. After Situ Jingxin separated from Lu Yusheng, or was thrown away by Lu Yusheng, he was impatient and strode forward. As a result, I was walking and got lost. There are too many roads in the small realm, and Situ Jingxin didn''t know which way to go. only felt that there was a road in front of her, which had been enticing her to move forward. There was a voice in my heart telling her: Push the door open, go in, there is what you want! 6 Please ask for genuine subscription~ Chapter 312： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 312 Cultivating Immortals is worse than Growing Sweet Potatoes Thirty-three Then Situ Jingxin went in involuntarily. Although she had some doubts in her heart, her legs moved straight forward without her control. Before she could react, she was already in this illusory space. The scenery here is very good. Compared with the small realm I saw before, it is desolate everywhere. This piece of birds is singing and flowers are fragrant, the sky is blue and grass is green, and it is like a paradise in the small realm. "It''s so beautiful." Situ Jing sighed softly, and then saw a large fog in front of him. After the fog dissipated, I saw the end of the fog, and there was a person standing there waiting for her. The rest of his life! "Lu Yusheng!" Situ Jingxin shouted, but thinking about how the other party treated her just now made Situ Jingxin feel a little awkward. I deliberately ignored people awkwardly, but Lu Yusheng was standing not far ahead, and he would not turn back no matter what. Situ Jingxin felt aggrieved, but in the end he took the initiative to step forward. If Lu Yusheng was really here, he would probably understand what was going on here. Heart Magical Realm. Enter here and you will lose all reason, follow your inner fantasies, and indulge in sweet dreams. Until you rely on your own ability to sober up, you can shatter this fantasy realm. Lu Yusheng had only heard of it in his last life, but he never had the chance to enter it. Therefore, I dont actually know much about the mind magic realm. Compared to Lu Yusheng, who knew nothing, 9488 knew more. "What''s the matter, the male protagonist didn''t enter the fantasy realm." Seeing that Lu Yusheng didn''t enter, the whole Tongsheng of 9488 was not very good again. And if it wasn''t for his blindness, in the plot, Lu Yusheng, who was supposed to enter the fantasy realm, turned into Luo Zixuan? Hold the grass. This Tema is going to be messed up. 9488 watched in horror as Luo Zixuan calmly entered the fantasy realm, then followed him into a dream, and screamed out loud. "It''s over, the No. 2 harem pill is out." 9488 screamed and sighed in a different tone: "This male protagonist is not quite right." In the plot, although Lu Yusheng didn''t have much interest in Situ Jingxin, the two of them strayed into the fantasy realm because of an accident. Situ Jingxin secretly promised that although he is willful and coddled, he is very good to Lu Yusheng. So after she entered the mind magic realm, the world she imagined was all related to Lu Yusheng. But what Lu Yusheng thought and thought was all hatred in his previous life. Those hatreds seemed to be rooted in the depths of his body, and after entering the illusion, they all poured out at once. Two people, one has a heart, and the girl is thinking of spring. Another, full of hatred and anger in his eyes. In the end, Lu Yusheng was determined and worked hard to break the illusion. It''s just the scene after the break, it''s a little embarrassing. Situ, the meditating girl Sichun, didn''t know what she saw in the fantasy, but she actually took off her jacket. After the illusion was shattered, she was lying on the ground disheveled, just in time for Huaicheng and the others to arrive. Lu Yusheng had a mouth and couldn''t tell, so he just let them misunderstand. Anyway, Lu Yusheng loves no one, and his mind is full of hatred in his previous life. But now Lu Yusheng did not move forward at all, but went back to find his classmate. Therefore, he successfully avoided the chance with the second harem. 9488 exclaimed, and finally sighed helplessly. If it wasn''t for the fear of Ruan Ruan complaining about it, it actually wanted to smoke a cigarette to express its old and vicissitudes of heart. Chapter 313： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 34 Chapter 313 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes thirty-four "In the plot, Dark Ye Linglong went into trouble after practicing the exercises, and the fragrance disappeared. Is it the ghost that Situ Jingxin did in secret?" Ruan Ruan didn''t say much about 9488''s mourning, but put forward his own guess. In the plot, Dark Night Linglong was not strangled by Lu Yusheng, but influenced by Lu Yusheng, abandoning the devil and becoming a fairy. But she has cultivated magic for many years, and many habits and exercises have long been deeply rooted in her bones. If you are not careful, you can easily go crazy. Plot Later, after Lu Yusheng''s harem was assembled, Dark Ye Linglong still died. It was a tragic death. The plot did not explain why she became obsessed. But Ruan Ruan guessed that it should be related to Situ meditation. After all, in the plot, dark Ye Linglong is a witch in several harems of the male protagonist, but after following Lu Yusheng, he is dedicated to seeking kindness. The other two, one is Gao Leng Yujie, and the other is a cute loli. None of them seem to be able to do such a thing that they secretly murdered because of jealousy. Only Situ Jingxin, the spoiled eldest young lady, might secretly come up with some kind of nonsense. 9488 originally wanted to ridicule the little fox, but his brain was too open to guess the plot. Just saw that the hidden plot was loosened and then fell off, 9488 couldn''t laugh anymore. Spicy chicken fox, what are you doing with your brain spinning so fast? ! 9488 hugged his newly transformed cute entity and went to the corner to cry. Everything in Xiaojing continues. There is no time turning in the small realm, but Lu Yusheng is already counting in his heart. From the time they came in to the present, although there are not many things to experience, it takes a few days at least, and it is possible to say more than half a month. Its just a small realm, and time seems to go by extraordinarily fast. But Lu Yusheng knew what he knew, but he wouldn''t say it. "Oh, although we cultivators are casual, but this is too casual." "That''s right. That female disciple looks familiar to me. She seems to be the daughter of some sect master." "It should be, the head of Situ, the Aoba Sect." After Lu Yusheng and the others found a chance, they went on the road again. Just after walking for a while, I heard people watching something in front of me, and I could hear some whispers from time to time. The exercises that Lu Yusheng practiced made his five senses particularly sensitive, so he heard the whispers of those people for the first time. Lu Yusheng is not interested in these things, Situ Jingxin or something, what the **** is that? He only sees the cute little girl in his eyes, the little girl who only wants to grow sweet potatoes. When I think of the little girl, my heart is sweet, like eating spiritual honey. Just when he was about to change paths with Huaicheng and the others, he suddenly heard someone mentioned Luo Zixuan. Now it''s not what Lu Yusheng wanted to leave, Huaicheng decided to go and have a look after thinking about it. No matter what, they are still from the same school. When they come out, they need to agree to the outside world. Even though he was usually in the sect, Huaicheng didn''t think much of Luo Zixuan, and felt that this junior brother was too utilitarian and eager to win. But that''s Jianfeng''s business, and it doesn''t have much to do with their Danfeng. So, it doesn''t matter. Just left the sect, it is the same sect, if he turns around and ignores it, it will not look good. hesitated for a moment, sighed slightly, and Huaicheng said to the juniors and brothers around him, "Let''s go and have a look first." Thanks to the little angels for their monthly votes, refills~ Chapter 314： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes thirty-five Chapter 314 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes After Huaicheng brought people forward to see the situation clearly, the scene was very embarrassing for a time. The disciple surnamed Jiang was also present. Seeing Huaicheng coming over, embarrassment flashed on his face, and there was a trace of unspeakable little resentment. Of course, this little bit of resentment is actually against Lu Yusheng. But the disciple surnamed Jiang was very calm and knew that his little resentment should not have arisen. In his own family, Junior Brother Lu never looked at his senior sister much, and it was his senior sister who was pestering others. But now something like this happened Why! Luo Zixuan and Situ Jingxin strayed into the fantasy realm. Situ meditating girl Huaichun thought that the person in the illusion was Lu Yusheng, so he devoted himself to everything. Luo Zixuan was originally a romantic cultivator. After entering the illusion, after his reason disappeared, he relied on his original heart. Two people, one girl is thoughtful and the other is young. So, rolling together is just normal. This is much more serious than in the plot, where Situ Jingxin is just disheveled. Two people are already married. The reason why the illusion was successfully shattered was because Situ Jingxin exclaimed because of the first pain, and then the illusion shattered. Then Situ Jingxin discovered that the man lying on top of her was not Lu Yusheng at all. "Ah..." A scream attracted countless people watching. Fortunately, although Situ Jingxin''s cultivation base is not very good, he has set up an enchantment for himself in time. Her cultivation is not as good as Luo Zixuan''s. Luo Zixuan has just enjoyed the taste of the world, so how could he just let her go. So, Situ Jing held back his tears and waited for Luo Zixuan to vent before finishing up. Originally, I wanted to stay in the barrier for the rest of my life, but I knew it was not realistic. He was angry and hated Lu Yusheng in his heart, and after Situ Jing calmly sorted it out, it reappeared. As a result, the crowd of onlookers increased instead of decreasing. Fortunately, his junior and junior brother came over and left him to handle everything. Situ Jingxin was disheartened and didn''t want to care about anything. Luo Zixuan originally only wanted to have a romantic night, but when he saw the disciple surnamed Jiang, a light flashed in his mind, and he realized that Situ Jingxin is the daughter of the head of the Qingye Sect. Although the spiritual root is not good, but the identity is different in the end. My own young genius, if he is married to the daughter of Situ''s head, the other party has to express himself in order to appease him. "Junior Brother Jiang, don''t worry, when I return to the sect, I will report to the master, and I will come to the door to ask for relatives." After reacting, Luo Zixuan immediately changed his mind. No matter how good Li Yourong is, she is only the daughter of the leader of the first peak. For her, her role is far less than that of Situ Jingxin, the daughter of the leader. Moreover, the two of them were married just now, and it was the first time for Situ Jingxin, which made Luo Zixuan a little satisfied. Although Luo Zixuan was used to teenage romance, he still had very strict requirements for his future Taoist companion. The first time is the best. As for Li Yourong? I have been protecting myself for so many years, and I dont even let my hand pull it, so its useless to keep it. Simply, it''s good to have such an opportunity this time. Situ Jingxin was behind the disciple Jiang surnamed. He was angry and anxious when he heard this. He originally wanted to refute, who needs you to propose marriage. But thinking about his innocence is gone, although the cultivator doesn''t really care about it. but Situ Jingxin hated Lu Yusheng in his heart, but he couldn''t see anyone, and now he was like this, what should he do. You can only get married! Fortunately, the opponent''s cultivation base is good, and the spiritual root attribute should be good. This made Situ Jingxin feel a little better. Chapter 315： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes thirty-six Chapter 315 Cultivating Immortals is worse than Growing Sweet Potatoes Thirty-six Half a month later, the first batch of sweet potatoes from Tongshanzong was successfully harvested. Looking at the big harvest of sweet potatoes, Ruan Ruan''s face showed a motherly smile. 9488 shivered subconsciously, and silently ordered a wax for Li Yourong. Not to mention the little fox digging a hole here, waiting to kill her heart. is her golden spare tire. This time, she has successfully found someone else to go on the road. In the future, without such a strong backer as Luo Zixuan, Li Yourong is in the division, and she still doesn''t know what kind of shrimp soldier and crab general to choose. But without Luo Zixuan, it is estimated that Li Yourong will stare at Lu Yusheng more tightly, right? It''s a pity, in your last life, you were too underhanded, and in this life, the male protagonist can''t wait for you to die, and how do you expect the male protagonist to do with you? Ah! 9488 feels that his current thinking is a little dangerous, it seems to be damaged by the spicy chicken and fox. A bumper harvest of spirit potatoes, the peak masters of each peak are quite happy, and now I am more and more grateful to the peak master of Danfeng. If it wasn''t for him to persuade everyone, saying that it was planting spirit potatoes, one is that the yield is gratifying, and the other is that everyone is used to eating spirit rice, and it would be good to change the taste. That''s why everyone planted it. Now, seeing the gratifying output, the peak owners of each peak are very happy. The amount of is large, and the amount that can be distributed to the disciples will naturally be sufficient. There are many new disciples this year, and everyone''s demand for spiritual energy is particularly strong. Now this big harvest of sweet potatoes is just in use. Every peak owner is beautiful. Including Yaofeng Peak Master, and even in order to let his daughter eat more and practice medicine better, Yaofeng Peak Master deliberately picked the largest and best spirit potatoes and kept them for Li Yourong. Li Yourong went down the mountain to do errands before, and only returned to the sect on the fourth day after the harvest of sweet potatoes. After came back, he simply cleaned up and was called by his father to the inner room. Then watching his father take out a bunch of big and good sweet potatoes like a treasure, Li Yourong''s face was indescribably ugly. But the master of Yaofeng is still on the rise, constantly boasting how gratifying the output of Lingyao this year is and how rich the results are. Li Yourong gritted her teeth in anger. Seeing Lingshu, she thought of the piece of Lingtian that she had trampled on before, Lu Yusheng, and Ruan Ruan. Thinking of this, she felt very uncomfortable. Especially in the past few days, Luo Zixuan, who had been sending voice transmissions from thousands of miles to her, seemed to have disappeared suddenly. This made Li Yourong indescribably panic, and she always felt that something was quietly leaving her. Such complex senses, coupled with the stimulation of Lingshu. When Li Yourong was practicing that night, she became obsessed with magic. If it hadn''t been discovered by Yaofeng Peak Master in time, I''m afraid this daughter would probably be abolished. stopped the loss in time, and at the same time cooked the sweet potato, and fed Li Yourong little by little. Seeing that she looked good, this was a lot of relief. In fact, most of the cultivators have fasted, and the reason why they occasionally eat something is also because these are from the spiritual field, and eating them is good for their cultivation. instead of eating ordinary mortal items. Yaofeng Peak Master thinks that this year''s Lingshu tastes good, and the spiritual power is also abundant. If he wants to come to the outer sect disciples, he actually takes care of it with all his heart. Seeing that Li Yourong was well, after Yaofeng Peak Master was relieved, he also ate a lot. Feeling the skyrocketing spiritual power, the Peak Master of Yaofeng returned to the inner room and began to practice. 9488, who was watching from a distance, was in a complicated mood. If Li Yourong wakes up and finds that she has eaten the sweet potato, she probably would like to take out her stomach and wash it? Chapter 316： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 37 Chapter 316 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes The trip to the small realm, which lasted for half a year, is finally over. Seeing that the small realm was about to be closed again, everyone was busy with a full harvest and began to walk out one after another. Cultivation of immortals has no years, and everyone naturally cares too much about the New Year. Before going to Xiaojie, Lu Yusheng was still a 14-year-old boy. But after returning from a small realm, he was already 15 years old. Although he was still a year younger than Ruan Ruan, he was already extremely tall. The sect head personally brought people to greet the crowd who had been baptized in the small realm. The changes of other people are not obvious, but the changes of everyone in Danfeng are simply amazing. Before they went, they were just absorbing air into their bodies, and the youngsters who didnt even have a foundation building, when they came back, all of them were of the foundation building rank. In particular, Lu Yusheng, who was once most favored by his teachers, has already achieved great success in foundation building. The 15-year-old''s foundation establishment is complete, as long as there is no accident, he can definitely form an elixir at the age of 16 and be promoted to a Jindan cultivator! The 16-year-old genius boy, this is more talented and more showy than Luo Zixuan. Looking at Luo Zixuan, when he went, it was the Great Consummation of Foundation Establishment. When he came back, it was still the same. There was no improvement in his rank, and he didn''t see any chance. But he still looked smug, and he didn''t seem to have any sign of decadence. The most surprising thing is Huaicheng. It has been several years since Huaicheng Jindan Great Consummation. It''s just that this rank has always been unstable, so Huaicheng has been practicing carefully. He is not young. On the surface, it is because of his cultivation of immortals, so he maintains a young model. In fact, he is nearly 60 years old. On the surface, he is still a young boy in his early 20s. He has been stuck at the bottleneck of the Great Consummation of the Golden Core for several years, and he has never been loosened or promoted. But now that he has returned, several masters above Nascent Soul have already seen that the bottleneck of Huaicheng has finally loosened. If there is no accident, within five years, Huaicheng will be able to successfully marry and be promoted to Yuanying Dana. is also considered young and promising. After all, being able to enter the Nascent Soul Stage at the age of 50 is amazing! The head was very happy, and happily took everyone back to the teacher''s door, and then everyone was given a packet of sweet potatoes. Before seeing Lingshu, Lu Yusheng''s heart was already flying. After seeing Lingshu, I couldn''t help wanting to visit Lingtian. I haven''t seen his little girl for half a year, and I don''t know if the little girl is okay? This time he got a good thing in the small realm, the little girl must like it. With this treasure, no one can separate him from the little girl in the future! Walking, sitting, and sleeping with a little girl, it will finally become a reality! Thinking of this, Lu Yusheng was so excited that he wanted to run wild. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the master to teach, and the things that needed feedback were not what Lu Yusheng, a new entry-level junior, needed to do. There is Huaicheng. "Everyone should go back to rest first. It will start tomorrow. The normal course cannot be missed. Everyone has an opportunity and needs to work harder." The head finally concluded and sent everyone away. The leaders of each peak stay and share the experience and experience of this experience with the peak owners of each peak. The others scattered. Lu Yusheng was all about little girls, and he rushed to Lingtian immediately. After arriving at Lingtian, Lu Yusheng saw a scene that made him grit his teeth. Ah Ruan, who has been thinking about it day and night, is holding a little fox right now, where he kisses and holds it up high! Lu Yusheng gritted his teeth and almost teleported over! Chapter 317： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes thirty-eight Chapter 317 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 38 "A Ruan." After Lu Yusheng teleported over, he took the person in his arms and said viciously: "A Ruan, you are mine, you can only be mine." While speaking, he secretly exerted his strength, preparing to throw the unsightly fox out. "Don''t touch it." When Ruan Ruan saw that Lu Yusheng was planning to use his spiritual energy to shock his own kind, he immediately bared his teeth and refused to give in. Lu Yusheng saw that Ruan Ruan actually defended a small animal, his eyes were sore from anger. "Aruan, you are mine." Lu Yusheng seemed to have a demonic barrier, and would only repeat such a sentence back and forth. It''s just that the expression on his face is very aggrieved. Seeing Ruan Ruan, like the little fox, with his teeth bared, Lu Yusheng wanted to laugh. His Ah Ruan, how can he be so cute. So cute that he would rather destroy her than let her belong to someone else. So, something like that... Pulling the man into his arms, he didn''t dislike the little fox that looked like Ruan Ruan, and pulled him into his arms together, Lu Yusheng''s voice was deep and affectionate: "A Ruan, don''t blame me, you should be born with it. be mine." The words fell, and a sound seemed to ring in his ears. The little fox moved his ears sensitively, but it was his wrist that responded sensitively the next second. Lu Yusheng took advantage of Ruan Ruan''s inattentiveness, and actually put a thin chain on the hands of two people. In the middle is a thin line, the line is very long, but the light one will not be tangled together. According to the vicious eyes of the little fox, this should be a magical weapon. But Lu Yusheng, the male protagonist who should fight monsters and upgrade, what does it mean to lock this thing on his wrist. and his own hand was locked at the other end. This made Ruan Ruan''s words of reproach unable to speak. "You..." Looking at the thin rope that held the two together, Ruan Ruan was a little helpless, but also a little dumbfounded. "Aruan, don''t blame me, you can only be mine. This lock is called the Acacia Thread. When two people are tied together, they will never be separated in this life. The magic weapon I tried so hard to get." Lu Yusheng aside While speaking, he carefully observed Ruan Ruan''s expression. for fear of the little girl being angry or resentful. But even then, he would do it. He said, Ah Ruan should be his in this life. He can''t look down on his little girl, who blooms beautifully in the arms of others. "This male protagonist is very thoughtful, he actually plays Bound Play!" Ruan Ruan was not angry, but found it very interesting, and even complained to 9488 in his consciousness. If this were an ordinary person, I would have been so angry that I would have gritted my teeth. Being stuck like this for a lifetime, who doesnt want to have itchy teeth? But the little fox didn''t care, and even thought it was very exciting. As for the little girl she played, she wouldn''t care. That girl is full of sweet potatoes, how to become the largest sweet potato household! So, just lock it. "Well, will you grow sweet potatoes with me?" After thinking about Hanniu''s character, the little fox smiled silly, and then asked Lu Yusheng in a low voice. "Yes." To this, Lu Yusheng answered very firmly. As if afraid of Ruan Ruan''s disbelief, Lu Yusheng gently took the person into his arms, and then said softly, "I will accompany A Ruan for a lifetime, and I will accompany A Ruan to plant whatever he wants." "That''s okay, you said, I want to be the largest household of Lingshu." Ruan Ruan smiled again, and then put down the rhetoric. 9488 watched the whole process, feeling complicated. At this time, it wanted to go back to the main **** forum and post a post: "Yao Shou, the male protagonist who promised to soar, was actually kidnapped by the spicy chicken and fox to grow sweet potatoes!" or 6 more please subscribe~ Chapter 318： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes thirty-nine Chapter 318 Cultivating Immortals is worse than Growing Sweet Potatoes Thirty-nine Lu Yusheng has no awareness of being abducted. Even after seeing that Ruan Ruan did not dislike the chain, he took out the Sanqing Fruit. Sanqingguo''s aura is so strong that when it was taken out, the entire Tongshan Sect even moved faintly. is small and not obvious. "Ah Ruan, eat this, it''s a good thing, I worked hard to get it back in a small realm." After being reborn, he has been in a dark heart for the rest of his life. At this time, he has begun to let go of himself. This kind of coquettish and flattering words can be said easily and without any sense of guilt. Ruan Ruan''s character in this world is a silly girl, and he doesn''t ask much about many things. As long as she doesn''t delay planting sweet potatoes, she will be very obedient and obedient. Especially knowing that the two of them will be locked together for the rest of their lives, Senior Brother Lu will obediently help her grow sweet potatoes. At this time, what Lu Yusheng gave to eat, let alone very good, even if it was not good, she would bite the bullet and eat it. The little fox is addicted to playing with people. At this time, he opened his mouth without any defense. Lu Yusheng happily fed Ruan Ruan and ate Sanqing Guo. This kind of fruit is washed with pulp and comes back again, and the pain to be experienced is particularly severe. In the last life, Lu Yusheng only knew about this kind of fruit, but he didn''t know that the process of washing the marrow was very painful. The little fox himself doesn''t care about this kind of pain. After tens of thousands of thunder tribulations, it''s still a little bit painful? But the original owner, this little silly girl, is not. Little Hanniu is a simple-minded little cutie who just wants to be a big sweet potato family. So, when the pain hit, Ruan Ruan''s whole cat was in Lu Yusheng''s arms, barking loudly. "Senior brother, I hurt so much." Ruan Ruan cried softly like a kitten, not heartbreaking at all, but rather pitiful. The little fox in his arms ran away long ago after feeling the pressure of Lu Yusheng. At this moment, the two of them were left beside Lingtian. Lu Yusheng was a little dumbfounded when he saw Ruan Ruan''s pain in cold sweat. But when you think about it, the complicated process of washing the marrow is definitely not easy. At this moment, Lu Yusheng started to blame himself. It would be fine if he didnt eat Sanqingguo, he didnt mind Ruan Ruans miscellaneous spirit root at all, and it would be miscellaneous for a lifetime. The big deal is that if he doesn''t try his best to soar, he stays by Ruan Ruan''s side and grows sweet potatoes for the rest of his life. In this life, he was originally ambitious. But seeing this person who buried him kindly in his previous life, he just wanted to thank him. is just unpredictable. Who would have thought that the most shrewd way to live a lifetime, the most shrewd way of life, would put himself on the line in order to repay his kindness? However, dont regret it. But seeing Ruan Ruan''s pain, Lu Yusheng''s heart was clenched, but there was nothing he could do. can only hold the person tightly in his arms, softly reassuring over and over again: "Aruan, I''m here, don''t be afraid, I''m here." When Danfeng Peak Master came with everyone, what he saw was such a scene. "Is this eaten?" The Peak Master Jianfeng asked with a very ugly expression. Luo Zixuan, who was following behind him, had a hint of hatred in his eyebrows, but he quickly put it away. He listened to Situ Jingxin and said that Lu Yusheng had obtained a three-purity fruit that could change the spiritual root. If she asked for it, she could reshape the spiritual root. Situ Jing''s heart is not pure, and with Luo Zixuan''s words, his identity is enough, but if he is to cultivate, it is always so bad. If two people want to cultivate the way of double cultivation, then Situ Jingxin is obviously not enough to cultivate. When Luo Zixuan came back, he told the Peak Master Jianfeng about this, and also mentioned his marriage to Situ Jingxin, the daughter of the head of the Qingye Sect. Jianfeng Peak Master was in a happy mood, and then brought everyone over, first congratulating Dan Peak Peak Master, and then wanting to get the Sanqing Fruit from him. Thank you for Qing Qianqian, and I panicked for the reward of the two little angels~ Thanks for the monthly votes from the little angels~ Refill Chapter 319： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty Chapter 319 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty The results of it? They are just one step behind. Lu Yusheng, this kid, gave the Sanqing Fruit to an inconspicuous outer disciple? this this this... "Damn it!" The Peak Master Yaofeng sighed in pain. Since the disciples came back from the small realm, the peak master of Yaofeng has been in a complicated mood. He used to be very optimistic about the son-in-law candidate, but now he is going to be a member of another sect. Looking at these people in the sect, how do you feel that none of them are good enough? It is rare that my daughter likes this little disciple from Danfeng, and the Peak Master of Yaofeng still wants to come over and have a reconciliation. Of course, Sanqingguo was also moved. But now? well! Everyone let out a sigh, looking at the eyebrows of Danfeng Peak Master, always revealing a vague accusation. I think it was him who indulged the disciples. Sanqingguo was so precious that it should have been handed over directly when the disciples returned. Yao Fengfeng saw that Guozi was out of action, and hurriedly brought another matter to the agenda. The others didn''t speak. At this time, he took the initiative to change the subject, thinking that the Peak Master of Danfeng would be grateful? "Senior Brother Ma, the relationship between the little girl and Lu boy is still good. If you think it''s good, why don''t you book a marriage for them in advance?" When Yaofeng said this, he laughed. Although other people still feel heartache for the Three Purification Fruit, but the fruit is not there, they dont want to worry about anything more. At this moment, the Peak Master Yaofeng changed the subject, and they also responded with a few words. "Yes, yes, You Rong has an excellent talent, and Yu Sheng''s cultivation base is also good. He was only 15 years old when he established his foundation. It''s a good match made in heaven." "That''s right, that''s right, if two people become a Taoist companion, then their cultivation will only be more refined." Other people have more or less nice things to say. But Luo Zixuan almost died of anger when he heard the 15-year-old Foundation Establishment. Lu Yusheng overshadowed his limelight, but now even talent should overwhelm him? clenched his teeth, but in the end he was unwilling to let it go. After all, the peak master of Jianfeng gave him a secret look, Luo Zixuan''s mind was turning fast, and he knew that his performance at this time was not pleasing. Therefore, he suppressed his hatred, but the spiritual energy in his bones fluctuated at will, with a faint meaning of confusion. It''s just that everyone''s focus now is on Lu Yusheng, but no one notices the difference in Luo Zixuan. "This also depends on Yu Sheng''s own wishes." As for the proposal of the peak master of Yaofeng, the peak master of Danfeng just responded calmly. Li Yourong''s talent is good, and her cultivation is also very diligent, but she is not so good as a human being. is a bit arrogant, and his upbringing is not particularly good. He still remembers the incident when Li Yourong came to his spiritual field and destroyed a piece of spiritual potato. Of course, Peak Master Yaofeng pretended to forget about this matter, and Peak Master Dan naturally wouldnt mention it in order not to do anything. But getting married? Im afraid its a dream. Not to mention that Lu Yusheng would not be willing at all, even if Lu Yusheng had no opinion, the Peak Master Danfeng felt that he could not let a **** stirrer like Li Yourong come to his peak. When the Peak Master of Yaofeng heard this, the expression on his face became a little unsightly. Probably because Peak Master Danfeng was used to them by them over the years, and his occasional resistance made other people dissatisfied. I forgot that their qualifications are actually the same. Everyone is the master of each peak, and no one is much nobler than the other. At most, whoever has a higher cultivation base. Chapter 320： Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-one Chapter 320 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-one But almost everyone entered the Nascent Soul stage at the same time, becoming a big boss, and then becoming a peak master. After , the cultivation base depends on the individual. Everyone starts from the same starting point, and the talent is not much different. Therefore, practicing again will not open up too many gaps. Danfeng Peak Master is just good-natured, but not a clay figurine, let them knead. "Yusheng, come here." Peak Master Danfeng beckoned, signaling Lu Yusheng to come over. Lu Yusheng was holding a Ruan Ruan who was in unbearable pain in his arms, and he was not willing to go there. But you still have to listen to Master''s words. So, with a straight face, hug Ruan Ruan and go over. "Ah Ruan, I''ve been here the whole time." As Lu Yusheng walked, he did not forget to appease Ruan Ruan. The gentle appearance of the eyebrows and eyes, at first glance, is deeply in love. Yaofeng Peak Master looked at it, and his face was a lot ugly. Danfeng Peak Master asked nonchalantly, "Yu Sheng, your uncle Li wants to lead a marriage between you and Junior Sister You Rong, are you willing?" When the Peak Master of Yaofeng heard this, he almost lost his anger in his eyes. He just suggested a sentence, how could it be his initiative now. This kind of thing, shouldn''t you save some face for the woman? As a result, just as he gritted his teeth in anger, he heard Lu Yusheng''s deep voice and said with a bit of coldness, "I don''t want to." I do not want to. The four words were so powerful that they almost knocked Yaofeng Peaks master down. Other peak masters were originally watching the fun, but because they didn''t get the Sanqing Fruit, they were a little unpleasant. Seeing the liveliness of Yaofeng Peak Master at this moment, everyone felt a little more cheerful. After Lu Yusheng bluntly refused, he explained it to Peak Master Danfeng: "Master, Junior Sister Ruan and I were held by the Acacia lock, and the key was not found in the small realm." While Lu Yusheng spoke, he also raised his left hand and gestured. A thin, barely visible chain was fastened between the two men. Acacia lock is a special product of the small realm, and it is not available every time the small realm is opened. It all depends on fate. Sometimes it is turned on this time, and sometimes it is not turned on several times in a row. The small realm is opened every few decades, and it is not easy to find something. This is a special magic weapon that they cannot copy. And the key is very special, the key that is opened each time is only matched with the chain that is opened this time. The next type of chain will be opened next time. In short, once it is locked, the key is not taken back. Unless the gods come down to earth, the two of them will be locked together in this life and will never be separated. Hearing what Lu Yusheng said at this time, the expressions of other people were complicated, even Peak Master Danfeng did not expect it. Lu Yusheng was so deeply in love with him. If it was in the past, he might have reprimanded a few times, Lu Yusheng was simply a nonsense. When people are tied together, they are bound for a lifetime. There is no other choice except for the Taoist level. But Ruan Ruan was a miscellaneous root in the past, and Yu Lu Yusheng was useless at all. As a master, no matter how soft-hearted, but because of sadness and pity, he would also reprimand him a few more times. Although it doesn''t help. But now Lu Yusheng fed Sanqingguo to Ruan Ruan, and after washing the marrow, Ruan Ruan was the worst with double spiritual roots. In this way, the rest of his life has been fulfilled. Danfeng Peak Master is actually very satisfied. But there is always a bit of reprimand on the face, pretending not to let Lu Yusheng be blamed by others. "Nonsense, why don''t you go back with someone to rest." Danfeng Peak Master is used to being gentle, and he really can''t say anything particularly ruthless about his own people. So, it turned into a gentle persuasion in the end. others:? ? ? Chapter 321： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-two Chapter 321 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-two "Thank you, Master." Lu Yusheng had long wanted to leave with the person in his arms, but now with Master''s permission, he was naturally very happy and left with the person in his arms. Humph, his Ah Ruan will not be shown to these stinky men. Lu Yusheng didn''t care about how he was or whether he would be embarrassed by others. He only cares about Ruan Ruan. only cares if his people are seen by others. After all, Ruan Ruan is really stunning, it''s the stupid girl who doesn''t know it. Wearing a face like a fairy every day, talking to this person and talking to that person. is not afraid of shaking those people, and then having bad thoughts about her. But now I am not afraid. Have him. has an acacia lock. Danfeng Peak Master is used to being a good person, so he was hard-hearted when other people came to ask for trouble today. How to appease and send other people away at this moment has become a problem. But what Danfeng lacked the most was all kinds of medicinal herbs, and everyone could send a bottle over there. No matter how much you practice, there is still a thirst for medicine pills. "This is the Qingxin Pill. It is very useful for everyone to concentrate and calm down when they are practicing. 10 pills per person are my intention." Peak Master Danfeng took the initiative to take out the pills. Other people are short-handed, and its not good to hold on to Lu Yushengs affairs. And the Three Purity Fruits that people picked with their ability, how big are they, they dare to come over and ask for it? Luo Zixuan was so angry that the roots of his teeth were about to bite, but in the end he had to go back with the Peak Master of Jianfeng with his tail tucked. The medicinal pills given by the peak master of Dan Peak are only given to the peak masters of each peak. Like Luo Zixuan, he and the younger disciples of the past naturally cannot share one scum. Also asked the elders to give you medicinal pills, why don''t you go to heaven? Everyone else went back happily, but the Peak Master Yaofeng left with a particularly fake smile and a cold face. Danfeng Peak Master doesn''t care either. Huaicheng is going to retreat recently because it broke through the bottleneck and might enter the Nascent Soul period. Fengtou''s affairs are all left to Jiang Feng to handle. Danfeng Peak Master happily told Jiang Feng that he had packed up a nice room in the inner door, and he was going to put Ruan Ruan in the inner door. After all, they are all locked together, so can Lu Yusheng run to the outer door to live? Danfeng Peak Master felt that he could die of distress. Jie Feng followed the whole process just now, so he naturally knew what was going on. Although I don''t know why Junior Sister Ruan Ruan''s luck is so good, but at the same time, she also has a little sympathy. Lu Yusheng''s temperament can''t be seen through, he always feels that it is too deep and too deep, this kid is still very scheming. I don''t know, Junior Sister Ruan is locked with him, what will happen in the future? But thinking about this now is useless. After all, the locks are locked. Feng Feng has already gone to clean up the room. Lu Yusheng didn''t care about anything else, so he took Ruan Ruan back to his room and put him on the bed where he rested every day. Ruan Ruan has almost recovered by now, there is no pain in his body, but there is a slight trembling. It was probably because the pain had been going on for a long time, and the body was trembling instinctively. Lu Yusheng never left, feeding some water for a while, and some medicine pills from the previous master. He never wanted to eat it, so he kept it all for Ruan Ruan. On the other side, Master Yaofeng went back with a cold face. Li Yourong has always been prone to fork in the road when practicing Falun Gong recently. The Peak Master of Yaofeng felt bad for this daughter, so it was easy for Li Yourong to not let Li Yourong practice again, and most of the time she was allowed to practice medicine or do other trivial things there. It''s just that Li Yourong''s face has not been very good since the last time she was seriously injured. Especially after knowing that Luo Zixuan came back from a trip, he actually ordered a marriage. Sword Peak has already prepared the dowry, and in the past two days, he is going to go to the Green Leaf Sect together with Luo Zixuan. Although Li Yourong didn''t like Luo Zixuan very much, but she didn''t let it go, and kept her by hanging. It''s really not good, it can also be used as a spare tire. But what about now? This spare tire actually has its own idea! This makes Li Yourong not angry. The medicine stove exploded one after another, but Li Yourong was still out of breath. Chapter 322： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-three Chapter 322 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-three Fortunately, Peak Master Yaofeng said that he would talk to Peak Master Danfeng and marry her and Lu Yusheng as a Taoist couple. This made Li Yourong feel a little more comfortable. Compared with Luo Zixuan, Lu Yusheng, who was more handsome and young, made Li Yourong more excited. He practiced medicine without Yan, and waited until his father returned. Seeing that her father''s face was not very good-looking, Li Yourong snorted in her heart. "Father." Li Yourong called softly. Yaofeng Peak Master immediately recovered his expression and said with a smile, "Young Rong." With a soft call, he didn''t mention the marriage, but cared about Li Yourong''s daily life: "How is the medicine practice?" It''s not that he couldn''t see the corpse of the medicine stove that blew up next to it, but he still asked gently. Li Yourong''s face was a little unsightly, her brows and eyes became cold, and she said with a bit of annoyance: "I can''t calm down." Before Yaofeng could explain, Li Yourong asked hurriedly, "Father, what did Lu Yusheng say?" Yaofeng Peak Master was in a complicated mood, and some did not know how to speak. "He refused?" Li Yourong wasn''t really stupid either, she realized when she saw her father''s face. Is this rejected? Although he also expected this result, but more, Li Yourong felt that her advantages were more obvious, as long as Lu Yusheng was not a fool, he would not refuse. But now it''s like this... "How dare he, he actually dares." Li Yourong gritted her teeth in anger. Her own cultivation has been unstable recently, and she has a faint meaning of being enchanted. At this time, it was as if he had entered some kind of inner demon, and he repeated this sentence back and forth. "Young Rong!" Peak Master Yaofeng exclaimed when he saw that his daughter was going to be enchanted. As a result, Li Yourong''s eyes went black in the next second, and she fainted. "Young Rong!" Yaofeng Peak Master was about to split, and stepped forward to take his daughter into his arms. didn''t care about anything else, so he sent the person back to his dark room first, and looked at his unconscious daughter, Yaofeng Peak Master almost fell into a demon. Fortunately, he realized that he still had the Meditation Pill from Danfeng Peak Master in his hand. took out a pill and gave it to Li Yourong. The chaotic air in Li Yourong was calmed down a little. And Ruan Ruan on the other side, after experiencing the pain of life and death, finally changed the attributes of his spiritual roots. Lu Yusheng actually didn''t care what Ruan Ruan changed into. One of the reasons why he did this was because he didn''t want Ruan Ruan to be looked down on all the time, and he didn''t want Ruan Ruan to plant Lingtian and ask others to help him. It is enough to have him. The other point is actually, such a good thing, Lu Yusheng thinks Ruan Ruan can eat it, and others dont deserve it. others:? ? ? Now he finally calmed down. Ruan Ruan had been gritting his teeth and insisting, but now the pain is finally gone, his physical strength is finally exhausted, and he fell directly and weakly into Lu Yusheng''s arms. This made Lu Yusheng happy. His Ah Ruan fainted in his arms. was clamoring for excitement in his bones. But Lu Yusheng didn''t have any bad thoughts. If it was put on other people, I''m afraid it would take this opportunity to change clothes and take a shower. In short, take advantage of it as much as possible. Anyway, two people are already bound, and it is impossible to separate in this life. But Lu Yusheng will not. He loves her so dearly, how can he be willing to take advantage of Ruan Ruan when she is not sober? No response, no interest at all. He likes to tease Ah Ruan when she wakes up. Cleaning technique, as well as changing clothes, at this time, Lu Yusheng used it happily. Chapter 323： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-four Chapter 323 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-four Ruan Ruan''s clothes for outer sect disciples had been put into his storage ring by Lu Yusheng. This is what Ah Ruan wore, he wants to keep it. As for what Ruan Ruan is wearing now? Master has agreed to take Ah Ruan into the inner sect, and now he is an inner sect disciple. So, Lu Yusheng used a particularly fine piece of shamrock to transform into an inner disciple''s costume and put it on Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan, who had changed into a white coat, was holy and straight to Lu Yusheng''s heart. Lu Yusheng endured it for a long time and finally bowed his head to the beauty. Gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and didn''t dare to take a step closer. After Ruan Ruan washed the marrow, the spirit root was reshaped into a rare alienated water spirit root - ice spirit root. If it was just the water spirit root, Ruan Ruan''s remodeling of the spirit root would be a lot more embarrassing. Because of the female monks of Shui Linggen, most of them are furnace cauldrons. If Ruan Ruan ate the Sanqingguo and turned into a furnace physique, although Lu Yusheng was not afraid of things. But the world of immortals is not entirely a gentleman, and there are some monks who go the wrong way. If you know about Ruan Ruan, an excellent female monk, you will be heartbroken. No matter how strong Lu Yusheng''s talent is, he will have the opportunity to be reborn again, but his current strength is not enough to protect Ruan Ruan. Therefore, if Ruan Ruan is really reshaped into Shui Linggen, it is estimated that Lu Yusheng will not be stable for the rest of his life. Fortunately, God treats them well. Water Spirit Root is only temporary, and soon it evolved directly into the Mutated Spirit Root of Water Spirit Root. The more terrifying ice spirit root. "This world is really not very friendly to me." Ruan Ruan sighed when she saw Linggen finally being reshaped. Actually, after Ruan Ruan Linggen was remodeled, it was really embarrassing Shui Linggen. But who is the little fox, in order to avoid future troubles, the little fox used a little trick, and the water spirit root was directly transformed into the ice spirit root. The little fox is not afraid of things, but now that he is bound to Lu Yusheng, some things are not easy to expose. So, more is worse than less. And his task in this world couldn''t be simpler, it was simply a question of points. It''s good to plant sweet potatoes. To reign supreme? The little fox who has been practicing for many years is not interested in this. So, planting sweet potatoes with less trouble is the most suitable. The news that Danfeng Peak Master took Ruan Ruan into the inner door did not hide the news from others. Although everyone felt a little awkward in their hearts, they all shut up honestly when they saw Ruan Ruan''s strength after remodeling. Of course, Danfeng is extremely harmonious up and down. It is other people who are not very happy. Among them, Li Yourong is the most powerful. The spare tire disobediently ran away, and the junior brother who was optimistic about him refused to become a Taoist companion with himself. Not only that, the other party also directly locked a person with a magical magic weapon like the Acacia Lock. Li Yourong has no desire to stalk her now. How are you entangled? The family has been tied to another person. When she used to pester her, maybe that little **** from the outer door was by her side. "What''s wrong with me, what''s wrong!" Li Yourong has been crazy recently, and the medicine furnace has exploded one after another. Yaofeng''s disciples could always hear bursts of explosions in Li Yourong''s pharmacy. At the beginning, there will be some surprises. After a long time, everyone got used to it. When Li Yourong fainted again with a black eye, the Peak Master Yaofeng fed a heart-clearing pill again in distress. Danfeng Peak Master gave this Qingxin Pill, Yaofeng Peak Master was not willing to eat one, and gave it all to Li Yourong. Chapter 324： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-five Chapter 324 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-five "Father, why do I think this medicine pill smells like a sweet potato." After taking the medicine pill, Li Yourong slowly woke up. I just always feel that there is a taste of sweet potato in my mouth and bones. "Huh?" Peak Master Yaofeng didn''t react, and after thinking about it carefully, he explained carefully: "Your uncle Ma said that this year, there was a bumper harvest of spiritual potatoes in the sect, so he improved the formula of the medicinal pill and added When you put some spirit potatoes in it, you will be more calm." Pfft... Hearing that he had eaten Ling potato again, Li Yourong couldn''t hold back for a while, and vomited out a mouthful of blood. For what I used to eat before, I couldnt live without Ling potato. When she thinks of Lingshu, Li Yourong will think of Ruan Ruan, and when she thinks of Ruan Ruan, her mind will become unstable, and even her spiritual energy will be confused. At this moment, he vomited a large mouthful of blood, which frightened the Peak Master of Yaofeng. "Yourong!" Peak Master Yaofeng was so anxious that her eyes were red, and Li Yourong''s eyes were red when she realized that she had eaten a lot of Ling potato products recently. I retched for a long time, and vomited something out. Finally, my eyes went black with anger, and I fainted again. Yaofeng has been in a panic recently, and Lu Yusheng is indifferent, occasionally listening to Jiang Feng say a word or two. More often, he practiced with everyone, and then taught Ruan Ruan hand by hand. "Ah Ruan, this is how it is." Lu Yusheng taught him very carefully. Every movement and every breathing method was taught carefully and carefully. And she is very patient, even if Ruan Ruan is a little silly girl, she really doesn''t make much progress towards cultivation, but Lu Yusheng will never get angry. Over and over again, the inner disciples who started at the same time felt that they all understood. But Ruan Ruan, this little silly girl, still blinked and looked at Lu Yusheng pitifully. Obviously, this is not yet learned. A few fellow students couldn''t help but reflect to themselves, if it were them, would they have such patience? the answer is Not so sure. After all, Ruan Ruan''s reaction was slower, his cultivation speed was much slower, and his mind was not very flexible. Even after entering the inner door, she still thinks about the new sweet potatoes she planted at the outer door every day. Because of this, Lu Yusheng would take people to the outer door every day to inquire about the growth of Lingshu with the outer door disciple who is now in charge of watching Lingtian. In the eyes of these inner disciples, Ruan Ruan''s progress was too slow, and he was not very meditative and had too many distracting thoughts. But people are beautiful, and they have a docile temperament and a simple smile, which can make people forget all their troubles. Therefore, if they were to teach, they would not be as patient as Lu Yusheng. But he won''t get angry easily. Xiuxian has no time. Another half year has passed. Ruan Ruan is a mutated Bingling root with excellent talent, but his training speed is still too slow. So half a year has passed, and it is finally possible to draw air into the body. If we build a foundation, we still have a long way to go. But Lu Yusheng felt that Ruan Ruan''s progress was enough! In the past six months, a lot of things have happened in the sect. The first major event, of course, is that the spiritual potatoes planted in the whole sect have finally been harvested again. This made all the peak masters extremely satisfied. Now, he is not angry or annoyed at the suggestion that Peak Master Danfeng advised them to grow sweet potatoes. A bumper harvest of spiritual potatoes means that they can eat more spiritual things. Such results are what everyone wants to see. but! is not what Li Yourong wants to see. Walking, sitting, lying, and seeing around you, the result is that there are all Lingshu in front of you. Li Yourong fainted again and again, and the Peak Master Yaofeng finally realized something was wrong. Because of this, he also distributed all the sweet potatoes at the top of his peak in advance, and he didn''t dare to keep it at all, for fear of irritating Li Yourong. Chapter 325： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-six Chapter 325 Cultivating Immortals is worse than Growing Sweet Potatoes Forty-six Even for Li Yourong, the peak master of Yaofeng ordered that the next batch of spiritual fields at his peak was not allowed to grow spiritual potatoes! But his orders are easy to use, but recently everyone is planting sweet potatoes, and the words of communication when everyone meets at each peak even become "Today, have you eaten sweet potatoes?" Yaofengfeng''s heart is bitter. But he had to obey Master''s orders, but what everyone couldn''t think of was... They planted other species, but they died? Lying...Fucking? Yaofeng and Fengzhong are also lying in their hearts. When the spirit potatoes of other peaks have sprouted, the spirit rice grown by their peaks has no meaning to germinate at all? Isn''t it going to be cold? Everyone was very worried and had to report this news to the Peak Master of Yaofeng at the same time. Yaofeng Peak Master was troubled, but helpless. I feel sorry for my daughter, but I am afraid that because of this incident, my peak will be at a disadvantage again. So in the end, I gritted my teeth and restored the seedling potato. Although the pace is slower than other peaks, it can still be planted. Other crops seem to be unacceptable to the soil and water, and he is also very desperate. In the past six months, Li Yourong has not been doing well. Lingshu was always beside her and in front of her eyes, making her dizzy again and again. On the contrary, it was Luo Zixuan''s place, and the spring breeze began to be complacent. Although Situ Jingxin was not the first target of his heart, but Luo Zixuan has disguised himself so well all these years. If he wants to give up one''s mind, isn''t it too easy to do it? So, I easily coaxed Situ Jingxin''s heart down. The marriage was decided early on. The two are now engaged unmarried Taoist couples. Because of the blessing of this marriage from the Green Leaf Sect, Luo Zixuan was very happy in the sect recently, and from time to time he wanted to come to Danfeng to find out about Lu Yusheng''s troubles. But he was busy practicing and coaxing Situ to meditate, but he never got the chance. At the same time, there is also Huaicheng who has finally entered the Nascent Soul Stage, and the pressure on him is here. This made Luo Zixuan a little reluctant to go forward to look for trouble. Although there is a big age difference between him and Huaicheng. The reason is actually quite simple. He had two senior brothers before, who were about the same age as Huai Cheng. But then they all fell. So when the order came down, he became a big brother. Huaicheng successfully married a baby. On the day of the Thunder Tribulation, the entire sect was brilliant and radiant. Luo Zixuan naturally saw it. He still hasn''t formed the golden elixir. Seeing Huaicheng like this, he is anxious and angry, but he has to continue to practice honestly. Luo Zixuan is very smart and knows that if he is in a hurry and his foundation is unstable, he may not be able to survive the thunder tribulation in the future. One of my former senior brothers was practicing too fast, and his foundation was unstable. With this lesson first, Luo Zixuan did not dare to mess around. But still anxious. Although Situ Jingxin''s spiritual roots are not good, his cultivation is relatively stable. if If you can absorb it for your own use, it will also be of great benefit to the growth of your own cultivation. At least, forming a golden pill is not a problem. Luo Zixuan had such thoughts in his heart, and he was more attentive to Situ Jingxin. The way of double cultivation, one is that both parties make progress together, and the other is like an absorption furnace. Only absorb the useful things, what about the person who is absorbed? The other party won''t care. Chapter 326： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-seven Chapter 326 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-seven Luo Zixuan wanted to take Situ Jingxin''s cultivation for his own use. But it can''t be too impatient and obvious. Therefore, we can only coax Situ Meditation more attentively. This made Situ Jingxin slowly let go of Lu Yusheng and began to accept Luo Zixuan in the true sense. Just when Tongshan Zong had another bumper harvest, Zongmen welcomed two guests. There is a Dragon Sect Danfeng Peak Master and his disciple who personally went to the same mountain sect, wanting to discuss the refining of medicinal pills with Danfeng Peak Master. "Ah ah ah, Harem No. 3 is finally going to appear." In this regard, 9488 is the most excited. It is shown in the plot that the third person in the harem of the male protagonist Lu Yusheng, Hong Yan, this high-cold royal sister, is the proud lover of the peak master of the Dragon Zongdan Peak, with excellent talent and cultivation. In the plot, there is also the peak master of Longzongfeng who brought Hong Yan to the same mountain sect because of his appreciation for Lu Yusheng. When the peak master of Dan Peak of Dragon Sect left, Hong Yan did not leave, but stayed on the pretext of exchanging experiences. Hong Yan has a cold temperament, but she doesn''t like to talk, and her mind is hidden. But it''s not obvious what she''s hiding. After all, she''s a little girl under 20 years old. No matter how cold she is, her ability to hide her mind is still poor. Therefore, everyone in the sect actually knew what she was thinking. At that time, Li Yourong was still entangled in Lu Yusheng, and the two harems in front were also very entangled. Hong Yan felt a little uncomfortable, but at the same time relieved herself, Lu Yusheng is so good, it is normal for many women to like him. The first two in the harem, one was strangled to death by Lu Yusheng himself, and the other had a good relationship with another man in front of Lu Yusheng. Obviously, the first two harems have collapsed. 9488 Want to see, what will happen to this number three? But as soon as he saw that the spicy chicken fox and Lu Yusheng were still tied together, 9488 felt that he had difficulty breathing. This plot, I dont know when it will collapse. Especially seeing that now Ruan Ruan is not only brainwashing the outer disciples, but all of them are growing sweet potatoes. is the inner disciple, and he is also brainwashed. Especially after she personally took over, there will be no other output in the inner sect''s spiritual field. Not only that, but when Lu Yusheng was fine, he even brainwashed other friends in Fengtou. Lingshu is good, Lingshu is wonderful, Lingshu quacks. To this end, he also used some means to make the land of the sect, in addition to adapting to the sweet potato, so that other crops could not grow! Although it consumed a lot of his spiritual energy. But he can actually form a golden pill now, just in order not to get too much limelight, and he doesn''t want Ruan Ruan to be too stressed. So Ive been suppressing it without knots. Xiuwei has long been more diligent, but he is willing to wait for Ruan Ruan, and he is willing to accompany Ruan Ruan to grow sweet potatoes together. 9488 When he saw that the male protagonist of the plot, who originally said he was going to soar, now only follows the spicy chicken and fox to work before and after, watering the sweet potatoes to catch insects, he felt heartache and could not breathe. 9488 can see it clearly, does it want to change? Yes, please, its host dad. Spicy chicken and fox, destroy it all, oh oh oh. "Junior brother watering?" After Huaicheng entered the Nascent Soul stage, his identity had already taken a step closer. Although he still bears the name of a disciple of Danfeng, his identity is already the ancestor of Nascent Soul, the same as the peak master of Danfeng. level of identity. After all, being able to enter the Nascent Soul Stage is an absolute strength, and it is actually not too far from the Great Way of Ascension. Now walking in the sect, Huaicheng also has elegant footsteps and a relaxed figure. However, because of his kindness, he never left the peak. He usually practiced with everyone, and even helped the master to encourage these younger brothers and sisters. Chapter 327： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-eight Chapter 327 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-eight "Senior Brother." Lu Yusheng nodded when he saw the person, and before he could speak, he heard Ruan Ruan supporting him there. Lu Yusheng was not at all displeased by the envoy, but was very happy, and began to use his spiritual energy to lead water into the fields. Huaicheng watched from a distance, one was overjoyed, the other sat there with a smirk. This kind of picture of quiet time is really enviable. But thinking about it, he has entered the Yuan Ying stage, and the master said that he would get married early, which made Huaicheng a little more expectant. Although his fiance is still a Jindan cultivation base, he just doesn''t care. One day, he will have such years. But for Lu Yusheng, Huaicheng was actually convinced. Being supported by Ruan Ruan''s naive little junior sister in this way, he didn''t get angry, and he was even very happy. This is really different from Lu Yusheng who usually gets along with them with a cold face. It seems that there is only one Ruan Ruan who can make Lu Yusheng feel no pressure and smile happily. "That''s great." Huaicheng sighed softly, then turned and left. Today, there are guests from the sect, and they are coming to their Danfeng. As a senior brother and Danfeng''s first infant disciple, he naturally has to go to receive them. The name of the master of Danfeng Peak with Longzong: Tianhuan, this is the name that the master gave him after entering the sect. lined up along the top of their own peaks, and I have gotten used to them over the years. And the essence of immortality is to let go of the past and start from scratch. Therefore, it doesn''t matter what he was called before, what matters is that he is now called Tianhuan. "Fellow Daoist Ma." Tian Huan saw the Peak Master of Danfeng, smiled and opened his mouth while clasping his fists. "Call fellow Daoist." Lord Ma Feng naturally returned the salute. Because it''s a little awkward to call Tiandaoyou, so everyone is used to calling Tianhuan as Daoyou. Hong Yan followed behind. He was tall and thin, with clear eyebrows and small face, but his eyes were very large. It''s not ugly, and it''s a bit pleasing to the eye. But that''s all there is to it. Compared to Ruan Ruan''s stunning appearance, Hong Yan''s appearance can only be considered ok. Huaicheng has already engaged in a marriage, and gets along well with his fiancee. Therefore, for Hong Yan, I only expressed my courtesy and courtesy, and did not pay too much attention to the rest. Hong Yan is cold and young. Although he was a little afraid of the ancestors of the Yuanying period, he also behaved gracefully and did not lose his etiquette. "Ancestor Huaicheng." After all, he was the ancestor of the Yuan Ying period, Hong Yan did not dare to be presumptuous, and called out respectfully. "Junior Sister Hong is very polite." Huaicheng''s face was very polite, and there was no arrogance at all. is very grounded. After the group was polite, Tian Huan explained the purpose of his trip. I want to share my experience with Ma Fengzhu. Recently, his cultivation base is stuck, not to mention the matter of alchemy, which seems to have entered a bottleneck period. Because of this, he picked the nearest sect to find it and wanted to communicate. The two sects used to have a good relationship, and there was some communication between Tian Huan and Ma Fengzhu. Therefore, it is not rash to come to the door like this now. "Call fellow Daoist, please." Master Ma Feng led people into his peak. Huaicheng and Hong Yan followed behind. The first time she entered the peak, what Hong Yan saw was a man and a woman who were joking not far away. Next to Lingtian, Ruan Ruan teased Lu Yusheng just after finishing cleaning up Lingtian. As a result, Lu Yusheng got angry and kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead fiercely. But it was only limited to this, I didn''t want to scare Ruan Ruan, so Lu Yusheng only kissed the forehead, then hugged Ruan Ruan into his arms, and threw it into the sky again and again. Lu Yusheng threw high and caught it accurately. The little fox just happened to be a little interested in this, so he let him make trouble. The original owner is also a foolish girl, and she is very happy with this kind of thing. So, the two of them played for a long time. Hong Yan saw this scene as soon as she came in. Thank you Mr. Mo~Where are you from the little angel''s reward Thank you all the little angels for their monthly votes Refill Chapter 328： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-nine Chapter 328 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes forty-nine 9488 watched from a distance, and sighed with vicissitudes: "The Harem No. 3, it is estimated that it will be cold." This scene of women in the harem kneeling side by side hand in hand, 9488 no longer wants to sigh. Especially now that Lu Yusheng and Ruan Ruan are still chained together with lovesickness chains, Harem No. 4 is just a cute little loli, making her go to great lengths to grab Lu Yusheng? hehehehe... 9488 can''t laugh anymore, but I know that spicy chicken and fox play bad plots, but it''s just everyday, it''s good to watch. Hong Yan watched from a distance, inexplicably envious. Most importantly, when she saw Lu Yusheng''s first glance, she felt inexplicably familiar. There seems to be a voice in her bones telling her: it is him, he is the destined person. Hong Yan''s intuition has always been accurate, but today she has doubts about herself. Although the man looked good, the ancestor of Huaicheng also said that he was his junior brother, a young boy who had already established his foundation at the age of 14. Young and promising, talented boy. How could not attract Hong Yan''s attention, but seeing that he has been joking with another woman, that is the person he likes to care about. Thinking of this, Hong Yan''s eyes were a little gloomy. is actually a bit uncomfortable, an indescribable feeling in my heart. We met at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, but it seemed like an old friend had returned. Hong Yan smiled bitterly, trying to restrain her emotions as much as possible, so as not to let others notice that something was wrong. Fortunately, Huaicheng was with Peak Master Danfeng, and Tian Huan was also sharing his experience with Peak Master Ma, but no one noticed the difference in Hong Yan. Ruan Ruan and Lu Yusheng, who were not far away, did not show the self-consciousness of others at all. The two of them had enough fun, so they started to serve Lingtian. "I think after this batch of sweet potatoes comes down, we can change a method of planting, and then improve the seeds." Ruan Ruan felt that the task of the largest sweet potato household is a bonus problem. But you must finish the result very well. What does it mean to grow sweet potatoes only in Tongshan? Ruan Ruan wanted all Xianxiu sects in the world to plant sweet potatoes. But this requires a statement, or a sufficient temptation. For example, higher yield and more abundant aura. This requires you to improve the seeds and planting methods yourself. "How to change, you say, I will do it." Lu Yusheng gently helped Ruan Ruan to wipe his sweat, and then spoke softly. The pampering in the bottom of his eyes was about to overflow, and Lu Yusheng felt that although he had a miserable life in his last life. But God is still good to him, give him a chance to live again, and send such a good little girl to him. Shaking the acacia lock lightly, feeling the slight sound in the wind, knowing that this person will only belong to him, regardless of life or death, the smile on the corner of Lu Yusheng''s lips is a little stronger. Ruan Ruan just ignored the male protagonist''s complicated thoughts, because he was rummaging through the knowledge in his memory. "I regret it." After searching for a long time, Ruan Ruan let out a sigh in consciousness. 9488: ? ? ? The unknown 9488 originally just wanted to be as quiet as a chicken, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What''s wrong?" Something that Spicy Chicken and Fox will regret? 9488 is actually curious too. "In the world of the previous campus, learning agriculture is good and practical." Ruan Ruan sighed softly, still extracting a lot of experience from what he had learned in memory. Although I have not studied agricultural knowledge systematically, but in the campus world, after I went to university, I also took many other courses. Now, just use it. Chapter 329： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty Chapter 329 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty Here Ruan Ruan is thinking about how to improve the seeds and planting methods of sweet potatoes, and is working hard to become the largest sweet potato household. Hong Yan on the other side has followed Huaicheng and the others into the meeting room of the inner door. After everyone took their seats, they began to discuss about pill practice. There are many factors that need to be considered in the refining of elixir. Some people eat by their talent, and some by their cultivation. Hong Yan eats by virtue of her talent. She has a very strong ability to comprehend alchemy, but she has also encountered a bottleneck recently. One may be because the cultivation base is still too low, and some realms are actually untouchable. The other is because, in some places, I still dont understand enough, so I cant break through. Tianhuan is actually the same reason, but he is more concerned about many new medicinal pills, and some things he doesn''t understand. "Huaicheng, go get two bottles of Qingxin Pill." Knowing that Tianhuan was here to exchange experiences, Ma Fengzhu generously asked Huaicheng to go and get two bottles of Qingxin Pill. Qingxin Pill is not a complicated medicine pill. After the foundation is established, disciples can refine it as long as they work hard. But Tian Huan obviously doesn''t think so. Since Ma Fengzhu said so, it means that the other party must have a deeper intention. He didn''t say much, and waited until Huaicheng took the medicine pill. Each person has a small crystal porcelain bottle. Before opening it, he looked at the bright pure white elixir in it, and felt that it was no different from the pure heart elixir he had made. But after opening it, the rich spiritual energy and the very refreshing aura made Tian Huan such an old oilman instantly feel a different place. This kind of thing is actually eaten when you feel that your mentality is unstable or your state is unstable when you are practicing. Usually eating this is a waste. But Tianhuan wants to know the difference. So, I gently took out one, and then slowly put it into my mouth. Ok The feeling of entrance is very cool, and there is an indescribable sweet smell. The most important thing is that after cooling down, the taste in the stomach is very comfortable. seemed to be a pair of warm hands, slowly stroking into his meridians, but in this warmth, there was a refreshing cool air. Tian Huan felt that his spirit was sober all of a sudden, and the bottom of his eyes was clear. This is no ordinary Qingxin Dan! At least, it''s not the same as the ones you practice. Hong Yan was a junior, and she did not dare to take the pills given by her elders. Therefore, the whole process is in the state of onlookers. Seeing that Tian Huan was obviously in a different mental state than before, and even the bottom of his eyes was unusually clear, Hong Yan''s heart moved. This Qingxin Dan, since Ma Shibo took it out, obviously the effect is different. At least looking at Master''s current performance, this medicine pill is definitely different from what they are refining. Hong Yan calmed down and suddenly heard a silver bell-like laughter from outside the door. The girl''s laughter was soft and pleasant. Even Hong Yan couldn''t help turning her head to look after hearing it. A couple of men and women who were in the spiritual field just happened to pass by the far gate. That young boy kept his hands empty to protect the girl who was beating back and forth. Even though the distance was so far, Hong Yan could still see clearly the love and doting in the boy''s eyes. I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart, and this kind of discomfort was inexplicable. Hong Yan slowly retracted her gaze and stopped looking at it, but in her mind, the young and handsome face of the young man always flashed past. Straight to the heart. Chapter 330： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 330 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-one It was already a long time when Hong Yan realized that her state of mind was shaking. His own master had already started to discuss the difference between this pure heart pill with Ma Fengzhu, but he stared at the door for a long time. Fortunately, Tian Huan was excited at the moment, and didn''t notice the difference between his proud disciples. On the other hand, Huaicheng gave Hong Yan a thoughtful look, then looked at the door, but didn''t say much. "My little disciple''s sweet potato is very good. I specially added the powder of this kind of sweet potato, and then changed the temperature, so the effect of this Qingxin Dan is a little different from the previous one." Ma Fengzhu He didn''t hide it, after all, this medicinal pill was actually Ruan Ruan''s suggestion. Although he was a little disciple from the outer sect, in fact, Ma Fengzhu really didnt necessarily like him. But Ruan Ruan was well-liked, and she was a little girl. Huaicheng and Jiang Feng were both persuading them in their ears, and Ma Fengzhu listened a little. Then I tried to adjust the heat, and then added Ling potato powder. I didn''t expect the Qingxin Dan to come out, but the effect was unexpectedly good. This made Ma Fengzhu recently try to add Ling potato powder to other medicinal herbs. The effect is amazing. Ruan Ruan served Lingshu, not to mention full of spiritual energy, but always had some unexpected effects that no one could tell. Anyway, it was an unexpected surprise when it was placed here with Ma Fengzhu. "Ling potato flour?" Tian Huan was a little surprised by this statement. No wonder he felt an indescribable sweet smell when he took the medicine pill just now. It turned out to be the taste of Ling potato. is surprisingly delicious. They have been inedia for many years, and they dont eat much of the world. However, the things grown in the spiritual field will be used occasionally by the sky. But not much, occasionally eat a little Lingmi. After all, this kind of thing is not easy to grow, so each of them has very little food. Tian Huan gave as much as possible to his disciples, trying to get them promoted. Anyway, he himself has been stuck in the current cultivation period and hasn''t moved for a long time. These Lingmi and the like can''t loosen his neck. Now I heard that Ma Fengzhu is very rich and said that their sweet potato can be added to the medicine pill, and other medicines are also trying to improve. Tianhuan was a little surprised. After all, serving spiritual fields requires nourishment from spiritual energy. Although these things can still be introduced into the body from the outside world, most of the disciples who are assigned to plant spiritual fields are not too high. How did you serve so many sweet potatoes? Tian Huan was not ashamed to ask, and Ma Fengzhu did not hide it: "I hired a new proud disciple last year, and he seems to like to serve these. I saw that the cultivation base was not falling, and he served Lingtian very well, so he didn''t stop him. ." Speaking of this, Ma Fengzhu smiled slightly, and then explained again: "Actually, it really won''t waste much time. Usually there are other disciples watching and taking care of it. In addition, Lingshu is really better than Lingmi and so on. More abundant, so the results are still gratifying. Tian Huan heard this, and suddenly thought of the scene he saw when he came here. Although I took a quick glance, I could almost see the whole picture. At this time, Tian Huan couldn''t help but sigh: This Ma Fengzhu is really big-hearted, such an excellent young man was actually sent to grow sweet potatoes? Society, society. can''t be bothered! Several people here are still communicating about the planting and serving of spirit potatoes. Ruan Ruan and Lu Yusheng on the other side have already started to improve the seeds of Lingshu. Chapter 331： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-two Chapter 331 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-two After the ling potato is harvested, a batch of seeds will be left normally. This batch of seeds, Ruan Ruan is stored separately, just waiting for one batch to mature, and then another batch can be planted immediately. Anyway, the crops in the immortal world are not the same as those in the human world. As long as there is plenty of spiritual energy, the crops can continue to grow. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not afraid of any weather changes or anything else. Plant with peace of mind. After each harvest, the seeds are kept as normal, and the rest is considered a bumper harvest. This batch of sweet potatoes can be harvested soon. The seeds that were saved from the last batch have been stored in Ruan Ruan and Lu Yusheng''s room. Yes, the two are now living together. Although the line of the acacia lock is actually very long, but it is not long enough, two people can sleep in separate rooms. And in Ma Fengzhu''s view, the two of them are locked with chains, and they can''t be separated for the rest of their lives. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan succeeded in washing the marrow and would not hold back the rest of his life, then they were destined Taoist companions, so he did not stop them much and let the two live together in advance. The people who want to be together sooner or later, Ma Fengzhu doesn''t want to be the bad guy. Ruan Ruan used the knowledge in his memory to start to prepare methods that can make Lingshu work harder to produce and at the same time have a good harvest. The first is the improvement of seeds. This kind of improvement, of course, it is impossible to split the seeds into eight petals, but requires special preparation potions. This potion is not harmful to the body yet. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan has a very good memory. In addition, there are many things in the Immortal Cultivation World, which are pure, and are much better than the medicines that he came into contact with in modern times. Youlu Yusheng is hanging in the living body. In just three days, the two of them have successfully improved the seeds of the sweet potato. Just waiting for the last planting. Tianhuan and Hong Yan temporarily stayed in Danfeng of the same mountain sect. Hong Yan originally thought that when she lived in Danfeng, she might run into that little boy often. Even if the young boy is always with the girl, Hong Yan still wants to see people. But no. I settled down here and lived here for three days. Except for seeing a few times when I came, I still watched from a distance. After that, Lu Yusheng seemed to have disappeared. No matter how Hong Yan tried to create chance encounters, he would never meet anyone. 9488 looked at Harem No. 3 with a numb expression as he worked hard in silence. Look at it again, the hero of the plot, who has been abducted by the spicy chicken and fox on the road of planting sweet potatoes, is gone forever, and has no idea of ??repentance at all, and sighs with vicissitudes. For the past three days, Lu Yusheng and Ruan Ruan hardly left the room. Although Ruan Ruan has not yet built a foundation, he cannot achieve normal fasting, but because Lu Yusheng has a lot of medicinal herbs before, Ma Feng''s master sent him. So, if you dont have anything to eat, its ok, what are you afraid of if you have a pill? The two of them didnt eat either. If Ruan Ruan was hungry, he would take two pills to feel full. For three days, the two of them were all working on the improvement of Ling potato seeds. The potion does not take effect immediately after soaking. But it needs to soak for a while. Not only that, but also need to do experiments on Lingtian. In order to facilitate the experiment, Lu Yusheng simply planed some soil from Lingtian with tools. Two people are doing experiments in the room. Its an experimental field anyway, so it doesnt need a big place. Use a pot to hold the top soil, and you can try to see all kinds of things. On the fourth day when Hong Yan created the chance, she still didn''t see Lu Yusheng. However, he vaguely heard the news of Lu Yusheng from Jiang Feng. Chapter 332： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-three Chapter 332 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-three "Junior Brother Lu has been amazing these two days." Jiang Feng only vaguely heard Lu Yusheng mentioned that he wanted to study the improvement of Lingshu with Junior Sister Ruan. After improvement, the yield will be more abundant. This is what the downwind has known so far. Although the output of Ling potato has always been abundant, Lu Yusheng wanted to make the output more abundant. Actually, Feng Feng is also very interested, but he doesn''t know anything about the cultivation of Lingtian, and he couldn''t help him in the past. In the end, he didn''t say much, but honestly started to take over the affairs of the inner door. Huaicheng entered the Nascent Soul stage, so he was ready to retreat and continue to practice, trying to stabilize his current state. Inner sect affairs all fell to the second senior brother Jiang Feng. Now that there are guests at the top of the peak, Jiang Feng had to be nervous, for fear of making a joke. "Really?" It took Hong Yan two days to secretly find out the names of Lu Yusheng and Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan''s name has long been ignored by Hong Yan, she remembered Lu Yusheng''s name as much as possible, and secretly inquired a lot. Therefore, these four days create a chance encounter. However, Hong Yan''s aloofness reveals a bit of the style of a mature royal sister. Jiang Feng doesn''t like such a female monk very much, so he is just polite to her. Hong Yan also doesn''t express her curiosity or interest directly, and always inquires secretly. may be to maintain the character of his goddess. Jiangfeng is a little curious about Hong Yan''s thoughts, but after all, she is not a junior sister from the same school, so she will not inquire too much. At most, we met and chatted a few words. It''s just the last few days, the chance of encountering seems to be a bit high. Hong Yan looks like she likes to walk around her peak. Jiangfeng suppressed these thoughts in my heart, and I dont want to mention more. Hong Yan didn''t say much when seeing the wind, suppressed the curiosity in her heart, and didn''t ask more questions. On the seventh day of Hong Yan''s stay in Danfeng, she finally managed to meet Lu Yusheng... and Ruan Ruan. There is a thin line between the two people, in fact, it is difficult to see from a distance. This matter, up and down the peak, no one will say much. So Hong Yan lived here for seven days and never heard of it. Now that I met, I discovered that there seems to be a thin line between the two people. Hong Yan doesn''t know Acacia Lock, after all, her cultivation base is still shallow and she doesn''t have much knowledge. Seeing that the line seemed to entangle the two people, I was a little surprised. But the face is still very stable, the cold goddess Fan: "Junior Brother Lu." Hong Yan started earlier than Lu Yusheng, and she is also a little older. Although her cultivation is not as good as Lu Yusheng, it is not disrespectful to call her junior brother. "Senior sister." Lu Yusheng had no impression of the tall and cold royal sister in front of him, and only regarded it as a senior sister from his own class. replied politely, and then turned to look at Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was looking down at something, and there was a very small stone in front of his feet. "Good boy, watch the road carefully." When Lu Yusheng saw Ruan Ruan''s appearance, he knew that she was mostly thinking about the improvement of Lingshu. Looking at Ruan Ruan, who was obsessed with planting sweet potatoes, Lu Yusheng was angry and distressed, and finally picked him up. "I''d better carry you and go, otherwise what if you break it?" Lu Yusheng slapped a princess into a hug, and then carried the person away. In front of Hong Yan, that is, in front of his No. 3 harem in the plot, he directly carried Ruan Ruan to Lingtian. Hong Yan stayed where she was, and didn''t react for a long time, and her face was actually a little unsightly. It''s just that she''s in control. Chapter 333： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-four Chapter 333 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-four The young boy who is optimistic about him has his own heart, and he is disdainful of himself. This made Hong Yan very uncomfortable. After all, she is good-looking, and she is very like a senior sister. In fact, her senior brothers and sisters like her a lot. It was just her usual cold-heartedness. Although she did not cultivate the ruthless way, her mood was very quiet. But after seeing Lu Yusheng, the heart that has been calm for many years seems to suddenly become fluctuating. Looking at Lu Yusheng now, he doesn''t even want to share one more look with her, Hong Yan bit her lip and finally said nothing. Huaicheng saw this scene not far away, his eyebrows moved slightly, and his eyes were deep. Hong Yan and his apprentice have lived in Danfeng for half a month, and have yet to get up and leave. Ma Fengzhu didn''t rush him. It was rare to have someone to share his experience with, and he didn''t hate it. In fact, he was willing to be summoned to stay. just in time for this batch of sweet potatoes to be harvested again. Ma Feng was very generous and gave some to Tian Huan, and Hong Yan also got a small bag. This is a crop full of spiritual energy, and even the disciples of my own sect dont have enough points, so I even give them some. Although it was only a small bag, Hong Yan was still happy and carefully stored it in her storage space. And when she thought that this might have been planted by that little boy, Hong Yan couldn''t help but redden her ears. The little boy Lu Yusheng, whom she remembered, is busy with Ruan Ruan at the moment. After the ling potato was harvested, the next batch of planting was put on the agenda. The experiment in the experimental field was very successful, and the yield of Lingshu did increase again. Therefore, this time Ruan Ruan worked harder and planted sweet potatoes carefully. Of course, this improved seed was also extended to other peaks by Huaicheng. Everyone is also looking forward to this kind of spiritual crop. Especially when Huaicheng came to Amway, I was even more excited to plant. Yaofeng Peak Master knows that his daughter doesn''t like it, so she doesn''t want to plant it. But looking at the eager eyes of his disciples, and the eager eyes when he was given the sweet potato. The Peak Master of Yaofeng also felt that being so selfish for his daughter was not good. sighed slightly, and finally took it soft. Yaofeng also grows sweet potatoes. This made Li Yourong angry, and blew up five furnaces in a row, her face was very ugly. After her failed courtship with Lu Yusheng, she lost her mind and stopped asking about Lu Yusheng, and even secretly hated Lu Yusheng because of Lingshu. But she is not too young. Now she doesn''t choose a good monk to be a Taoist companion. What if she can''t choose a good one in the future? ''s father''s meaning is to let her choose her own peak first. If she is not satisfied, she will look at other peaks. For those brothers and sisters who had been courteous to him before, Li Yourong also tested the attitude of each other. But everyone''s attitude is vague, even faintly showing rejection. This made the always arrogant Li Yourong very embarrassed. For these brothers and sisters at the top of his peak, he has no thoughts. Especially one day, because of a practice method, her ears seemed to have opened up and she heard the discussion of the fellow disciples not far away. She was so angry that she vomited blood and almost fainted. "It looks serious and arrogant, but she and Brother Luo have been unclear for so long, who knows if she has done anything, in case..." "Although we cultivators don''t necessarily choose a pure Taoist companion, but when I think of it, she and Brother Luo are already like this, and it''s always a little awkward to be with us again." "And I used to be dismissive of us, but now I have no choice, so I came to approach us, and I always felt uncomfortable." "Hey, what do you think she and Brother Luo will use?" Chapter 334： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-five Chapter 334 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-five The brothers looked sane one by one, but in fact they were no different from those stinky men. After hearing this, Li Yourong looked down on her fellow students and brothers even more. It''s just right, these brothers are still afraid that she will miss them. Now both are disgusted with each other, and both are happy. Li Yourong set her sights on other peaks, but everyone seemed to be very concerned about what happened between her and Luo Zixuan before. Obviously nothing happened between the two of them, but Luo Zixuan had been chasing Li Yourong very tightly before. Li Yourong had no one to like for the time being, and felt that Luo Zixuan was young and promising, so she hung it and did not directly refuse. This also led to the fact that in the eyes of others, the two of them were ambiguous, but they never pierced that layer of window paper. Now Luo Zixuan went out to practice and came back, and directly formed a Taoist marriage with a female disciple of another sect. It is said that they have been preparing for marriage recently. At the end of this month at the latest, the female disciple of the Green Leaf Sect will be married. Although many men and women who are designated as Taoist partners are not in a hurry to form a marriage. After all, they still have to practice, and they have to wait for some achievements before they officially become Taoist companions and make progress together. But Luo Zixuan and Situ Jingxin are different from others. Luo Zixuan has his own calculations, and wants to directly absorb Situ Jingxin''s spiritual power for his own use through a practice method he saw in a small realm. He desperately needed a living furnace that he was willing to marry and use for him. As for Situ Jingxin, although he was not too satisfied with Luo Zixuan. But the two of them are different from the Taoist companions who have made a marriage appointment. The two have already had a relationship. Although half a year has passed, Situ Jingxin has not conceived a child. But don''t worry, have a child out of wedlock. But his innocence has been lost. Although the immortal cultivators don''t value these things very much, the Green Leaf Sect is always afraid that things will change after a long time. Therefore, it is the right thing to marry someone early. After all, Luo Zixuan is actually very talented and developed. Li Yourong remembered that Luo Zixuan was ambiguous and ruined his reputation. But she forgot to reflect on herself. As long as she clearly refused to let others see her attitude, she would not be in this situation today. She wanted to hang others as a spare tire, and she didn''t want others to misunderstand her relationship with Luo Zixuan. Thinking so beautifully, why not go to heaven? Li Yourong was so angry that she vomited a lot of blood when she heard that her father had agreed to continue planting spirit potatoes in Fengtou. However, the peak master of Yaofeng has been very busy recently, and there is still about a year left, which is the time for each sect to compare. Although he doesn''t have to play in person, the disciples here will always have to play. At that time, there will be many instruments and medicines needed. He has to work hard to prepare. Therefore, Li Yourong has been neglected recently. I didn''t even see that Li Yourong was extremely haggard and thin now, and there was a faint magic light in the bottom of her eyes. A new batch of sweet potatoes was replanted, Ruan Ruan did not need to go into battle himself, and Jiang Feng had already taken up the job of Amway''s little angel. Tianhuan has been brainwashed by Jiang Feng, and even Hong Yan is a little dizzy now. I always feel that it is good to grow spirit potatoes, and it is wonderful to grow spirit potatoes. Remotely watching Harem No. 3 doubting the appearance of life, 9488 couldn''t help but start to reflect on himself. In the next world, let the spicy chicken and fox do the sales! Chapter 335： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-six Chapter 335 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-six What is the situation with Li Yourong or Luo Zixuan? Ruan was soft and indifferent. Who are they? Is it important to have a kind of sweet potato? The little fox, who has been addicted to Lingshu, said that the world is big and the task is the biggest. Of course, you can also add a Lu Yusheng now. Lu Yusheng is actually a gentleman. The two have been living together for so long, and Lu Yusheng has not taken a step closer except kissing and hugging. Although sometimes, his heat always hit Ruan Ruan. But Lu Yusheng is very patient. Ruan Ruan was still too young, and Lu Yusheng was afraid that he would not be able to bear the heat and would be hurt again. Therefore, Lu Yusheng would rather endure it by himself than take the risk of taking a step closer. It''s not that you don''t want to, but that you try to restrain yourself, for fear of hurting the little girl. His little girl, he wants to love the little girl for a lifetime, and he takes the little girl who soars with him. How could he let her get hurt? Therefore, for countless nights, when Lu Yusheng was dominated by desire, he would try to recall his tragic death in his previous life. Thinking of the fiery desire in the wild wasteland where I lay **** in my previous life, it was like being poured into a basin of water, and the temperature suddenly dropped. just thought that he died in the wilderness, if no one came to bury himself, then he would most likely be swallowed by the beast. But his luck doesn''t seem to be that bad. A silly little girl buried him. buried the poor him in his previous life. At that time, he was still an erratic soul, and he didn''t actually have much thought about that silly little girl. I just thought, if I get the chance, I must repay the person who buried me in the previous life. But now that we meet again in life, everything is running in a direction that I can''t control. Lu Yusheng never thought that he would fall into the hands of this silly little girl. And planted willingly. In fact, Lu Yusheng had doubts in his heart. He could clearly feel that his wandering soul in his previous life had only gratitude and no love for the person who buried him. But when we meet again in this life, Lu Yusheng only felt that the first sight he saw made his heart beat faster. After being reborn, his mind was too heavy and his resentment was deep. But now, for this cute little girl in front of him, he is willing to try to let go of those enemies, although he still doesnt want to let go of the enemies in his previous life. Its just in my heart, I dont hate it so much anymore. is probably too beautiful, so I dont want to ruin this beautiful little happiness because of those hatreds. Lu Yusheng can clearly distinguish his past and present feelings. The state of the soul is clearly visible, and there is only gratitude in my heart. I dont know why, but if we meet again in this life, we will inadvertently be moved That feeling of blush and heartbeat made Lu Yusheng planted completely, and there was no turning back. However, there is no regret in this life. is the abyss, and he is willing to plunge into it and never go out again. Although I dont understand why I feel different in my past and present lives. it''s fine. Lu Yusheng always knew what he wanted. As long as the little girl is still around. Especially when the Acacia chain is locked, the little girl can only belong to herself in this life. Thinking about it makes my heart feel hot. "Aruan." After thinking about it, Lu Yusheng pulled Ruan Ruan, who was still busy drawing spiritual energy into the field, over. Then he dropped a gentle and affectionate kiss on each other''s forehead. At this time, the sun is just right, the breeze is blowing, and the men and women kissing under the clear sky are like a particularly beautiful picture. Just shaking Hong Yan''s eyes hurt a little. Chapter 336： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-seven Chapter 336 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-seven After staying at the peak for so long, Hong Yan almost found out. The thin thread in the hands of Lu Yusheng and Ruan Ruan is called Acacia Lock. A person who is locked cannot be separated in this life unless he has a key. That is a kind of magic tool that even in the world of cultivating immortals, it is powerless. When Hong Yan heard the news, she was stunned for a long time. Because she heard that it was Lu Yusheng who took the initiative to take this magic weapon from the small realm, and deliberately lost the key. After came back, he was locked with the little girl. How much I like this, so I put my whole life into it, and I am bound to only one person. Lu Yusheng was young and promising, and he will be a person with great achievements in the future. If he is bound to her, is he not afraid of dragging him down? If one day, one person ascends, and the other person has no choice but to stay in the Immortal Realm, then will this chain be broken for them? Hong Yan thought a lot, and felt a little aggrieved in her heart. However, in the end, we had to face reality. That little boy who was rarely moved by himself, actually didn''t even take a second look at himself. She created so many chance encounters here, and even went to the places where young boys often haunt. But rarely encountered. Even if they met, it was the little boy hugging the soft little girl, or coaxing the little girl to be happy. To her, he never took another look. Hong Yan even suspected that the other party didn''t know her name yet. This unspeakable secret love will have no result after all. But Hong Yan felt heartbroken, as if she and Lu Yusheng had already fallen in love with each other. In the end, there was a silent ending, with tears streaming down my face. Hong Yan''s brain supplements, no one cares. After all, she is only staying here with Tian Huan, and Dan Feng''s disciples are most concerned about her daily life. Others will not ask much. On the other hand, in the Lingtian, Lingshu was growing very well, causing Danfeng''s disciples to exclaim. Recently, there have been more people close to Ruan Ruan. This is a good planter, and it has brought the relationship closer. Maybe I can get more spiritual things in the future. But brothers and sisters, don''t dare to get too close. Because Lu Yusheng defended them the same as defending wolves. Strictly guard against it, whoever dares to get too close to Ruan Ruan, the eyes like a wolf will fall on them. scared all the disciples, and now they have changed their paths. No longer to please Ruan Ruan, but to please Lu Yusheng. Of course, brothers and sisters, this road is fairly smooth. But the brothers and sisters are not very good. Because Ruan Ruan looked at Lu Yusheng pitifully when he saw Lu Yusheng talking to other women. It seemed that Lu Yushengs heart melted. Then the seniors and sisters still talked to Ruan Ruan, and Lu Yusheng didn''t even look at him. He stared at Ruan Ruan''s little face the whole time, with a foolish look on his face. Seeing the seniors and juniors, their hearts were sour, and they couldn''t help but sigh: Why don''t they have such good luck? "Aruan, I''m yours, this life, the next life, and every life, everything is yours." After the person left, Lu Yusheng held Ruan Ruan''s face and spoke seriously. Knowing that Ruan Ruan would be jealous because he talked to other women, Lu Yusheng couldn''t tell how happy he was. Does this mean that his Ah Ruan has finally started to care about him? In this emotional pursuit and protection, he was finally no longer hot, and Ruan Ruan, a silly girl, finally began to respond to his feelings jerky. This gave Lu Yusheng a joyful heart and a long-lasting smile. Chapter 337： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-eight Chapter 337 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-eight "Humph!" Ruan Ruan snorted softly, her brows and eyes arrogant, but the corners of her lips ticked unconsciously. The expression also carries a small joy and beauty. Lu Yusheng saw his eyes glow, he pulled Ruan Ruan into his arms, and then he kissed passionately. Lu Yusheng likes Ruan''s soft lips very much. They are thin, soft and very sweet. Once they kiss them, they feel that they want to be planted on them for the rest of their lives, and they will never come down. It is probably that the two of them finally have a heart-to-heart connection, and it is not that Lu Yusheng himself stubbornly likes Ruan Ruan. So, after the kiss fell, it took a long time for Lu Yusheng''s body to react, so long that he even wanted to directly push Ruan Ruan down like this. Booked her life after life. It''s just the aura fluctuating, and the cold wind flies violently in the dark. Lu Yusheng''s already intoxicated eyebrows and eyes suddenly sobered up at this moment. Hoo! The sound of the wind suddenly came, and Lu Yusheng hugged Ruan Ruan and avoided it in time. boom! Something was directly nailed into the spiritual field. After the thing was nailed into the spiritual field, all the spiritual potatoes within a few meters of the nearby withered suddenly, and the speed was extremely fast. "Demon Qi." Lu Yusheng looked at the thing that was nailed to the spiritual field, and raised his finger slightly. The suspected nail that was driven into the spiritual field was pulled out directly. Too many spirit potatoes were destroyed, and Lu Yusheng was not in a hurry to look at that strange thing, but first slowly nourished those withered spirit potatoes with his own spiritual power. These are things that his Ah Ruan cares about. Even if all his spiritual energy is consumed, Lu Yusheng doesn''t care. even willingly, driven by it. After repairing this piece of sweet potato, Lu Yusheng''s forehead was full of sweat. This thing is not very simple. "Yusheng." The little girl''s crisp, soft voice suddenly sounded in her ears, interrupting Lu Yusheng''s thinking. This is the first time for the little girl to call her name seriously and affectionately. Lu Yusheng''s brows and eyes lit up when he heard it, and the desire that had dissipated was slowly returning. But seeing the little girl staring at the things in his hand, Lu Yusheng slowly regained his senses. Gently spread out his palm, and in the empty space above his palm, there was something similar to a nail. The thick demonic energy above made Lu Yusheng''s brows and eyes move slightly, and some doubts arose in his heart. If there is a demon invasion, it is impossible for the sect to remain silent. Although the Tongshan Sect is not the largest sect in the world of immortals, the sect is not small, and its strength should not be underestimated. The Mountain Protection Formation is the most powerful Demon Race, and it can''t be broken for a while. But now there is magic around him, and the goal is to kill him and Ruan Ruan. Lu Yusheng''s brows turned very fast. Since it wasn''t a demon invasion, it was possible that someone in the sect had fallen into the inner demon and then fell into the devil''s way. It is difficult to guess who the person who fell into the devil''s way is. But those who want to kill Lu Yusheng and Ruan Ruan can get rid of a lot of them at once. Have a grudge with Lu Yusheng. In this life, Lu Yusheng considers himself to be low-key, and there should be few people. Luo Zixuan can be a target for the kind of person who is jealous of himself. Even if you don''t provoke yourself, the other party may not be able to tolerate you. Luo Zixuan is too small-minded, and he cares about his own status and talent. Therefore, it is normal for him to be jealous of Lu Yusheng, a young genius. But he was in a demon? Lu Yusheng felt that it needed to be studied. After all, he was preparing for a marriage recently, and he was going to marry the daughter of the head of the Qingye Sect. When he was proud of his life, the possibility of being enchanted is still very small. If it wasn''t him, who would it be? Chapter 338： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-nine Chapter 338 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes fifty-nine Lu Yusheng comforted Ruan Ruan while thinking in his heart, who could this bewitched person be? Or maybe there is something wrong with his own guess, maybe there are demons mixed into their sect? Everything needs to be considered and cannot be said for the time being. But the feedback that should be given to the master must still be given. After all, there are still guests in the master''s door. In the evening, Ma Fengzhu was finally free. Tianhuan was brainwashed by Lingshu recently, and his mind was full of improved medicine pills. So he always pestered Master Ma Feng to study medicine pills together. At night, he was finally willing to let people go. Master Ma Feng just breathed a sigh of relief when Lu Yusheng came. Just seeing Lu Yusheng''s posture, Ma Fengzhu was a little helpless. Lu Yusheng was afraid of the demons and scared Ruan Ruan again, so he coaxed Ruan Ruan to sleep, and then tricked her into taking a meditation pill to put her in a deep sleep state, and then came to see Master with someone. Ma Fengzhu was shown a face of affection. As he is old, he has no pursuit of Taoist companions, so he has been alone all these years. Now being shown a face by his new apprentice, this feeling, this sour... "Yusheng." Seeing Lu Yusheng carrying a little girl in, Ma Fengzhu felt that he was getting old. I can''t understand the way young people show affection these days. Walking, sitting, and lying down, I wish I could take this little girl with me. It can be seen that Lu Yusheng really moved his mind. Master Ma Feng thought to himself, should we settle the marriage between the two people earlier? "Master." Lu Yusheng didn''t show any pretense, and he held Ruan Ruan tightly in his arms very calmly. Then he handed the devil-stained nail to Master Ma Feng. "This..." Ma Feng''s major is much taller than Lu Yusheng, after all, his age is there. As soon as he saw the nails, he felt the magic energy on them, and he was also startled. "Have you left the sect?" Ma Fengzhu asked subconsciously. When he saw Lu Yusheng shaking his head, Ma Fengzhu''s heart suddenly tightened. I didn''t leave the sect, but I still encountered the demons, which means... There are demons mixed in in the sect, of course, it is also possible that someone in the sect has entered the demon. "Today, when I was in Lingtian, I was suddenly attacked by someone secretly. I couldn''t analyze it for a while, so I left it to my master to decide. After all, there are still guests in the master''s sect." Lu Yusheng rationally put his own The idea speaks out. Ma Feng frowned, thinking carefully about the possibility of this matter. Although I feel that the possibility of my sects disciples falling into demons is actually very small, I have to guard against it. This kind of thing, even their sect, has been out before. Other sects are also common. Be careful, always right. "Well, you go down and rest first, you can decide for yourself." Ma Fengzhu was very attentive, but also very cautious. At this time, this kind of thing cannot easily be discussed with other people. Because you don''t know, who is the one who is enchanted, what if it is a big winner who hasn''t crossed the knot, and then falls into the devil? If Master Ma Feng took the initiative to find him, and another accident happened, it would be even harder for others to solve it. Its just this kind of thing, you have to come forward, you must not let Lu Yusheng take care of it again. "But Master, this person may be targeting me or Ah Ruan." Lu Yusheng thought for a while, but still told his analysis. Others didnt touch it, why did they touch it? "Okay, I see." Ma Fengzhu had an idea in his mind, but he still indicated that Lu Yusheng didn''t have to worry about it. Seeing this, Lu Yusheng no longer insisted. Chapter 339： It is better to cultivate sweet potatoes than to cultivate immortals Chapter 339 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes Half a month after the incident of the magic nail, the sect was still quiet, as if the magic nail had just entered by mistake. In the past half month, Lu Yusheng quietly went up and down the whole sect, and inquired about every place as secretly as possible. I haven''t found anything wrong yet. But there are some great places, Lu Yusheng is not strong enough now, so he can''t easily enter the inquiry. Therefore, if there is no problem with the sect, Lu Yusheng cannot be sure. It can only be said that the disciples that I can meet temporarily, there is still no problem. At least those people did not have demonic energy. But Zongmen turned up and down, but Lu Yusheng didn''t find Li Yourong''s existence. It is said that Li Yourong recently retreated and practiced, and the main guardian of Yaofeng Peak was in the cave next to it. Because there is a peak master of Yaofeng, Lu Yusheng has no way to explore Li Yourong''s situation. This made Lu Yusheng a big question mark about the name Li Yourong. Is it possible that she has no doubts about her, but also feels that the other party is not strong enough? Can''t take it lightly, Lu Yusheng told himself calmly. But when facing Ruan Ruan, he was gentle like water, and it was outrageous to spoil him. Recently, the disciples of Danfeng have to be stuffed with fresh and delicious dog food every day. Lu Yusheng pampered Ruan Ruan in a fancy way, and then spread dog food all over Danfeng. Hong Yan has lost her mind and is currently being pursued by a disciple of Jianfeng. The other party is handsome and elegant, and he is also a good monk. Although it is a lot worse than Lu Yusheng''s first look, but if you look closely, it''s actually pretty good. The most important thing is that he has a good personality, at least in Hong Yan''s view, he is better than Lu Yusheng. I have been in the same mountain sect for so long, and Lu Yusheng never gave me a second look. Hong Yan also has her own pride, so she did not insist on it anymore. Seeing that Harem No. 3 was also killed in battle, 9488 had no love on his face. In this regard, the little fox sneered slightly, with a bit of ridicule: "As long as this chain is locked, what kind of psychology do you think those harems must have to accept such a Taoist companion?" Speaking of this, the little fox paused for a while, and then asked again: "Marry one get one free?" 9488: I think that Harem No. 4, who has not yet appeared, eats jujube as a pill. 9488 is already disappointed in this world. 9488, who broke the jar, even discussed the plot with Ruan Ruan. "Hey, who do you think is in this sect?" 9488 asked curiously. If you don''t unlock the plot, 9488 can''t know. Of course, it also has intelligent detection, you can see who is in the devil. But Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything, and 9488 didn''t make a fool of himself to test. At this time, there was nothing else to be concerned about, so I just chatted with Ruan Ruan. "Li Yourong, the rational analysis should be her, and she may not have been with Luo Zixuan in her last life. After all, Luo Zixuan is too utilitarian and doesn''t care about the romance between men and women, so let him stay with Li Yourong for a long time? It doesn''t exist." Ruan Ruan was rarely patient, and while serving Lingtian, he explained the confusion to 9488. 9488 looked at the hidden plot that fell off and didn''t want to talk anymore. Don''t you want knees? Come here, take it all. The knee of intelligent advanced AI, you can choose! "Dad..." 9488 wanted to cry but had no tears. The little fox smiled and didn''t say anything more to it. Instead, in reality, he gently kissed Lu Yusheng, who was bringing spiritual energy into the field. I didn''t kiss other places, just kissed each other''s earlobe. This is what Lu Yusheng has always asked for. His sensitive point is here. When he is free, he likes to tease Ruan Ruan to kiss him. Ruan Ruan only occasionally satisfied him. Today, for his hard work in serving Lingtian, lets reward him. Chapter 340： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 340 Cultivation of Immortals is worse than Planting Sweet Potatoes "Aruan." Lu Yusheng was kissed fiercely, how could he still have the heart to serve Lingtian? turned around, looked at Ruan Ruan in surprise, then took the little girl into his arms, rubbed and kissed. "What are you doing to reward you for farming? Hurry up and serve Lingshu." Ruan Ruanhan''s character design is online again. Lu Yusheng was coaxed to the point of hooking his lips and smiled restrainedly. However, he was still reluctant to let go of Ruan Ruan. One hand held the little girl in his arms, and the other hand began to draw spiritual energy into the field, trying to nourish this piece. "Tomorrow, Senior Brother Luo''s wedding, do you want to prepare any present?" Ruan Ruanmao was in Lu Yusheng''s arms, thinking about tomorrow''s affairs, and asked curiously. "Don''t worry, Master will represent Danfeng to give gifts to Jianfeng, let''s go and watch the ceremony." Lu Yusheng didn''t care much about this matter. If it wasn''t for the same family, Lu Yusheng would not want to go at all. Luo Zixuan, a hypocrite, Lu Yusheng could not wait to directly kill him alive. But it still doesnt work. The friendship of the same family, and how you say it is also a decent family, so you can not do things that harm your family. Otherwise, what is the difference between this self and Luo Zixuan in the previous life? Be steady and endure. And now with the little girl planting the spiritual fields, and looking at the sweet potatoes, there is really nothing bad. Lu Yusheng felt that his heart had never been so quiet. Those resentments after rebirth, those hostile anger, seemed to be suddenly resolved. Before his rebirth, or just when he was reborn, Lu Yusheng never thought that he would give up revenge and become a farmer willingly. But after meeting Ruan Ruan, Lu Yusheng felt that there was nothing wrong with being a farmer. Looking at the sect, all of them are working hard to grow the sweet potatoes that he and the little girl have improved, looking at this green spiritual field, and looking at the little girl''s innocent smile, Lu Yusheng feels that the years are quiet, and it is nothing more than that. There is a little girl to accompany you, so what if you let go of hatred. God gave him such an opportunity to live a quiet and comfortable life, why did he have to go the other way for the rest of his life, instead of finding it unhappy? What''s more, the wicked have their own grind, think about the fate of Luo Zixuan and Li Yourong in the previous life. Although the trajectory of this life is different, but the wicked can''t escape the reincarnation of heaven. So, why should he take action? It''s good to be a farmer just like that. Even if he can''t soar in this life, he will grow sweet potatoes for a lifetime, and Lu Yusheng also recognizes it. Thinking of this, Lu Yusheng kissed the little girl in his arms on the forehead, and his mind became more and more sunk. If you can make the little girl in your arms show her face for a lifetime, then it will be a farmer for a lifetime, what does it matter? Life is not long, just be happy. The goal at the beginning of his rebirth was to try his best to ascend and trample the enemies of his previous life under his feet. Now that I think about it, its not really interesting. After ascension, it is a long and lonely time, and there is no end to reincarnation. Where is it comfortable to hug the sweet and soft little girl now? Whether it is said that he is addicted to beauty or that he is not aggressive, Lu Yusheng feels that this is the life he wants after his rebirth, and he does not expect anything else at all. "Ah Ruan, you''re the best." He kissed the little girl''s forehead, and the other hand diligently went to draw the spiritual energy into the field. Look, how well those sweet potatoes grow not far away, it''s all his credit. Chapter 341： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 341 Cultivation of Immortals is worse than Planting Sweet Potatoes Sixty-two The hero of the plot who could have been able to soar on the avenue, is actually willing to be a farmer for a lifetime? The plot collapsed like this, 9488 has nothing to say. Turn around the sky is the wedding of Luo Zixuan and Situ Jingxin. Because there are two sects involved, everyone prepared very early. Tongshan Sect naturally needs to be carefully arranged. Although Luo Zixuan is a disciple of the latter, he has a good talent. has also won glory for his master, and he is also a favored apprentice of the Peak Master of Sword Peak. Therefore, what the sect prepared was extravagant. Although it is not as flamboyant and luxurious as a human wedding arrangement, it is actually not bad. The shackles dyed red with spiritual energy were hung up and down the sect, and the other sects couldnt help but marvel at this generous stroke. Of course, these shark yarns are not only the inventory of the Sect Master alone, but also those of the Peak Master of Sword Peak, and even Luo Zixuan''s own. Fearing that these would not be enough, the Peak Master of Sword Peak shamelessly went to beg the other Peak Masters, and finally got enough. After being smudged with aura, the sect gates are luxuriously hung. Luo Zixuan, with the help of his junior and junior brothers, started to pick up people from the Green Leaf Sect. Situ Jingxin was ready early, just waiting for his Taoist companion to pick him up. Although she was committed to Luo Zixuan, Situ Jing was not willing, she always thought of Lu Yusheng in her heart. However, in the last half year, Luo Zixuan has performed very well. With his extra diligence, Situ Jingxin has been coaxed to live his mind. Although the spiritual roots were originally impure, and the cultivation base was not very good, but because she was the daughter of the head, she won a lot of treasures. With the help of these things, his cultivation has improved a lot. Compared with Luo Zixuan, although it is still a little worse, it is not too much worse. Moreover, Situ Jingxin is still young, so he will practice slowly and find a way, and he will always be able to advance better. In the cave deep in Yaofeng, Li Yourong was so emaciated that she almost lost her human form. The whole person stood there gloomily, with black energy rolling back and forth all over her body. The Peak Master of Yaofeng felt sorry for his daughter, and when he looked at his enchanted daughter, he was extremely reluctant to let her suffer. He didn''t even dare to hand her over to the sect, for fear of destroying his own daughter directly and dying. Therefore, he used his cultivation to set up a barrier and locked Li Yourong here. As long as Li Yourong doesn''t mess around, nothing will happen. If someone found out, Yaofeng Peak Master would not dare to imagine. "Father, this is supposed to be mine, it''s all mine..." Li Yourong was not lightly stimulated, her whole body was gloomy, and she was talking madly. Especially some time ago, I just walked around the sect and saw that there were spirit potatoes everywhere, so I wished I could immediately destroy the whole sect. Once you have entered the magic way, it is too late to look back. Yaofeng Peak Master is an elder, and today''s wedding must be passed, even if it is not a host, but at least come out. But he was afraid that after he left, Li Yourong would cause trouble again. Your own barrier cannot be broken by ordinary people, but what if? The demonic energy on Li Yourong''s body was getting heavier and heavier, and the peak master of Yaofeng couldn''t predict what kind of power it would have. "Yourong!" Yaofeng Peak Master whispered, trying to regain Li Yourong''s sanity. But he never thought about it, Li Yourong looked back at him with a weird smile, and then floated away. Behind Li Yourong, there was a strange black qi connected with each other, suppressed and dead. "Young Rong!" Peak Master Yaofeng subconsciously felt bad, the next second, his barrier collapsed instantly! Chapter 342： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 342 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 63 Yaofeng Peak Master''s intuition is not very good, but when he catches up, Li Yourong can no longer be seen. "It''s going to be bad." Peak Master Yaofeng slapped his thigh. At this time, he also lost his demeanor, and hurriedly rushed towards the sect hall. Li Yourong is probably rushing to the front hall to destroy the wedding, right? At this time, Luo Zixuan had already brought Situ Jingxin back. Everyone is a monk, and it doesnt take much time to come and go. Especially Luo Zixuan''s sword repair, Yujian flying, faster. So, the person was picked up soon. The head of the Tongshan Sect presided over the wedding, and the head of the Green Leaf Sect was naturally there too. After all, he was marrying his daughter, so he had to look at it no matter what. Although he was not very satisfied with Luo Zixuan, he was an ancestor who had read countless people, and at a glance, it could be seen that Luo Zixuan was not enough. But Situ Jing''s spiritual roots are not pure, and his cultivation is also far behind. So, with Luo Zixuan, it''s actually pretty good. Although the head of doesn''t like Luo Zixuan very much, but for the sake of his dedication to his daughter in the past six months, he no longer cares too much. The wedding process is very simple and not as complicated as the world. A pair of newly-coupled Daoist companions, who simply drank elder tea and bowed their bows, officially became Daoist companions and can live together from now on. Jianfeng Peak Master had prepared a new house for Luo Zixuan early on, and he had built a clean house near his residence. After the ceremony was completed, Luo Zixuan took Situ Jingxin''s hand and prepared to return directly to Jianfeng. But just two steps away, a terrifying demonic energy rushed towards him. "Be careful!" The two chiefs immediately felt the invasion of demonic energy, and they both stepped forward to protect the new couple. When Li Yourong landed, she smiled strangely. The head of the Tongshan Sect naturally recognized Li Yourong, but looking at Li Yourong who was unfamiliar at this time, and the devilish energy in that body, his eyebrows could not help but tighten a little. Yaofeng Peak Master followed, but he could not dissuade him. His own daughter has been enchanted, what can he do? I just hope that when the final disposal is made, the sect can be merciful. "Mountain Protection Formation, open!" The head of the sect felt that something was wrong with Li Yourong, and immediately opened the Mountain Protection Formation. At this time, the head of the Green Leaf Sect, he naturally wanted to go forward to help. After all, it was already a family of two parents, so he couldn''t just sit idly by. "There''s something wrong with Li Yourong." Ruan Ruan was not very obvious in the crowd, but seeing Li Yourong like this, he still sighed, but the words were spoken to 9488. Lu Yusheng didn''t really like to be lively, he only cared about Ruan Ruan and didn''t want to care about other things. I also brought Ruan Ruan to watch the fun today, and he was still hiding in the crowd, not wanting to come forward to join in the fun at all. Luo Zixuan''s liveliness, Lu Yusheng is really too lazy to take a look. At this moment, Lu Yusheng also found something wrong. Although he had guessed early on, the person who was enchanted might be Li Yourong. After all, there is no sign of enchantment among the people he can explore. But Li Yourong, he couldn''t detect it, and at this time, she retreated and practiced. Lu Yusheng was not without doubts. But now that I really saw it, Lu Yusheng felt that Li Yourong might not be in a demon. but "She may have been taken away, A Ruan, don''t look too much, hide in my arms, I will protect you." After analyzing Lu Yusheng, he spoke softly, while at the same time protecting Ruan Ruan in his arms with a strong arm . Chapter 343： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes 64 Chapter 343 Cultivating Immortals is worse than Growing Sweet Potatoes Sixty-four The female villain has collapsed into this, and 9488 has lost sight of it. But Ruan Ruan has his own thoughts: "Maybe in a previous life, Li Yourong was taken away by the demons?" As soon as the sentence fell, 9488 shivered and found that the hidden plot fell off again. Very good, this little vixen. "Dad, in the next world, why don''t you go to a world of suspenseful reasoning, I think this world of immortality is hindering your development." At this time, 9488 was still thinking. "Huh..." Ruan Ruan smiled lowly, and the voice in her consciousness was inexplicably cold. 9488 was too frightened to speak out, and huddled into a ball honestly. Forget it, forget it, too social father, still can''t afford to offend. "Luo Zixuan, you are so cruel. Now that the beauty is in your arms, have you forgotten our agreement?" Li Yourong stared gloomily at Luo Zixuan, who was not far away, and Situ Jingxin, who was standing beside him, and spoke quietly. . Her voice was too cold and gloomy, and the moment she opened her mouth, it carried an uncomfortable chill. The two sect masters guarding the front also seemed to have noticed a difference. "That''s not quite right, if it''s just a demon disciple, it won''t increase like this, right?" The head of the Green Leaf Sect only knew Li Yourong''s identity just now. At this moment, he looked at Li Yourong in front of him. Although he didn''t want to hear what he said, he still analyzed it rationally. "Seize the house." The head of the Tongshan Sect had to face a cold and cruel reality. And Yaofeng Peak Master also reacted at this time. Even if his daughter is possessed by demons, she will not be so powerful. Now Li Yourong''s cultivation base is at least in the Nascent Soul stage, and it is not the early stage of Nascent Soul, at least it is the cultivation base when it is close to the Great Perfection. Such a terrifying cultivation level, if Li Yourong is allowed to practice for several decades, he will not be able to achieve it. The Peak Master of Yaofeng was so frightened that he was sweating coldly, and he couldn''t help trembling when he thought of being together with a demon for so long. "Heh, why are you still avoiding, am I right? Luo Zixuan..." Li Yourong looked at Luo Zixuan deeply, seeing that the other party avoided her and was already hiding behind the peak masters, she spoke again. ''s slender arm stretched out violently, and then a cloud of black energy hit Luo Zixuan. If it hadn''t been for the Peak Master Jianfeng to block in time, Luo Zixuan would have lost half of his life at this time. Luo Zixuan broke out in a cold sweat, but at this time, he had to protect Situ Meditation. Dont panic. Luo Zixuan told himself that, with so many great teachers here, he would never have an accident. So, don''t panic. Holding Situ Jingxin''s hand tightly, Luo Zixuan was afraid that he would be too frightened and leave him behind and run away. Situ Jingxin was sweating coldly under the strong pressure of Li Yourong. Ruan Ruan was actually not feeling very well. Of course, it was limited to this body. There was no discomfort in his soul, but he was chatting with 9488. And Lu Yusheng also endured the discomfort and tried to create a barrier for Ruan Ruan, trying to protect Ruan Ruan. But now his cultivation base is still too low, and his strength is still too poor in the face of such an ancestor of the Nascent Soul level. "You still have to work hard, you can''t just think about farming." Lu Yusheng sighed inwardly, but his face still collapsed, holding back Ruan Ruan. He endured a cold sweat, and he had to keep the barrier intact. His Ah Ruan is weaker than him, and if he is shocked by this pressure, he is afraid that half his life will be lost. So, he has to be protected! Chapter 344： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 344 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 65 War is imminent! It was only one person who took over Li Yourong, but at this time he was facing all the ancestors of the same mountain sect. It''s just that something happened to this demon, and there is some madness in his bones, and some indescribable arrogance. Even if she is alone, she has to confront these people head-on! "A group of ants, come here." Li Yourong arrogantly provoked. The two heads have already found their positions, and the disciples of the guarding formation have also begun to operate. Other peak masters, as well as the ancestors of Zhenzong also appeared one after another. "Hahahaha!" Li Yourong was completely insane, she kept laughing wildly, and the pressure on her body was continuously released one after another. The monk with a low cultivation base can''t stand it anymore, or he vomits blood, or faints directly. The outer disciples were weaker, and even died on the spot. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the head of Tongshanzong were already red. was even more merciless in his hand, and attacked with fatal attacks. The head of the Qingye Sect was even more angry. His daughter''s cultivation base is not good, he just glanced at it quickly and fainted. This man dares to hurt his daughter? An arrogant demon must be killed! Ruan Ruan was a little uncomfortable at first, but was well protected by Lu Yusheng at other times. Lu Yusheng had no time to hide his strength at this time, his cultivation level soared inch by inch, and then in the midst of chaos, he actually formed an elixir directly. The 15-year-old Jindan boy, unfortunately, no one noticed at the scene, and even the thunderous tribulations were directly led to Li Yourong by Lu Yusheng''s scheming. And Lu Yusheng didnt just come here, its over, his cultivation is still skyrocketing, as long as the mental method he has practiced in his previous life is beneficial, he also starts to study and practice bit by bit. All his auras that have exploded are no longer used to increase his cultivation, but to protect the enchantment in front of him. Lu Yusheng did not hesitate to reveal his true strength, but also to protect the little girl in front of him. The rest is not important, the important thing is that his Ah Ruan cannot be hurt by anyone. Even if he dies, Ruan Ruan must be protected and safe. All of Lu Yusheng''s spiritual power was used to protect the barrier, and his physical strength gradually became exhausted, and the spiritual energy in the meridians began to rush. "Yusheng." Just when Lu Yusheng''s aura was unstable and he almost collapsed, a little girl''s crisp voice came from his ear. This voice, like a clear spring, slowly poured into Lu Yusheng''s mind, smoothing out his meridians little by little, and restoring his senses little by little. Things that were almost out of order were slowly put back into their place. Everything is restored to just right. After Lu Yusheng regained his sanity, he looked at the intact little girl protected by the barrier, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and there was a smile in his eyes. worthy of being his little girl, at a critical moment, save his life. This kind of warm feeling in my heart is really comfortable. The battle situation ahead is still chaotic. Although there is a great formation to protect the mountain, and there are so many big wins, it seems that Li Yourong''s strength is not just that. In the fight, there is a faint meaning of promotion. "Pill, pill, she can''t be promoted." Seeing this situation, the head of Tongshan Sect broke out in a cold sweat. Now that they are fighting, the other side doesn''t see any embarrassment, if they are promoted again. "The loose repair pills with Lingshu should still be easy to use." Peak Master Danfeng immediately took out all his medicinal pills. Of course it''s not a gain, but a debuff pill. Chapter 345： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 345 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes Upon hearing Lingshu, Li Yourong''s body instinctively rejected it. "Go away, Lingshu!" I always felt that Lingshu was like a spell to this body. is the magic cultivator who seized the house. At this time, there is no better way. The body''s instinctive resistance makes the magic cultivator who has not completely completed the house seizure very uncomfortable. roared. But because of this roar, other people looked for an opportunity. All kinds of desserts made of sweet potatoes for hospitality were thrown at Li Yourong, and some of them were mixed with Sanxiu pills. Sanxiu Pill, just like its name, can disperse all people''s cultivation. This kind of thing is not easy to refine within the sect. After all, it is to destroy people''s cultivation base. Under normal circumstances, such things are not refined. And this kind of thing, because of the special relationship of the drug, the smell is particularly strong, but I am not afraid of taking it by mistake. is mixed into food, and the smell is particularly strong. The reason why Tongshanzong has this is because Tianhuan has recently exchanged his experience with Ma Fengzhu, so it was temporarily improved. "Newly improved, I don''t know if it works well or not." Ma Fengzhu roared while throwing things. The smell of is mixed in the food, and it is the most hated sweet potato in this body, how could Li Yourong not feel it? Crazy rejection and refusal, but he made an inadvertent move, fell behind, and was forcibly stuffed with a mouthful of sweet potatoes. The feeling that the whole soul is rejecting makes Li Yourong tremble subconsciously. Lingshu really caused too much psychological shadow to her. I thought that when I was in a coma, my father fed me an elixir mixed with Lingshu, rice porridge and pills mixed with Lingshu. Li Yourong really felt that when her soul heard the word Lingshu, she refused with trembling. The improved Sanxiu pills are extremely effective. Almost after the medicinal pill was taken in, Li Yourong blushed and calmed down. The demonic energy on his body dissipated little by little. "No, don''t do this, you can''t do this..." Li Yourong was still screaming frantically, but the demonic energy in her body was dissipated little by little. "Fortunately, it has been improved, otherwise it may not be useful to the demons." Ma Fengzhu was fortunate, fortunately, the gods called, and they improved the pill recipe, otherwise, I am afraid it will be useless. The head of Tongshanzong was not at ease, and finally gave Li Yourong an extra slap, which directly dissipated her cultivation. Of course, another layer of magic beam lock was added to directly lock the person, and then hand it over to the peak master of Jianfeng. Yaofeng Peak Master is Li Yourong''s father after all. Although Li Yourong has been taken away, it is better to avoid him in order to avoid suspicion. "Young Rong..." Seeing Li Yourong being taken away embarrassedly, Yaofeng Peak Master couldn''t tell the sadness. But he was powerless to stop it. After all, she was no longer just his daughter. She was more of a magician in her body. No wonder, Li Yourong has behaved so strangely recently. Although his daughter is a little arrogant, she will not easily fall into the devil. It''s that she has the heart, but she doesn''t have the strength. It''s just a pity that he didn''t find out in time. His Taoist Companion fell early, leaving only such a daughter, and now... never mind. The Peak Master of Yaofeng sighed, and the whole person seemed to have aged several decades in an instant. Li Yourong was taken away, this farce is finally over. Each peak owner also began to count the various losses on his peak. Lu Yusheng was crushed by the pressure of the demon cultivator and suffered internal injuries, and needed to be cultivated. Danfeng Peak Master could see at a glance that he had formed an elixir. Although he was surprised, seeing his injury, he still gave the elixir to let him go back sooner. Chapter 346： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 346 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes The matter of Li Yourong soon came to an end. The final result of the disposal was Jiang Feng told Ruan Ruan, and then Ruan Ruan told Lu Yusheng. After all, Lu Yusheng was injured. Ruan Ruan had to take good care of him every day, as well as Lingtian of the inner sect. "The soul of the magic cultivator is very powerful, but it was locked in the back mountain by the soul lock nails of the ancestors together, and the people are gone." When Jiang Feng said this, there was no expression on his face. This kind of thing, there is really no way to say who is right and who is wrong. Now when everyone talks, there is only one sigh left. However, after this ordeal, Master Yaofeng became a lot more decadent. It is said that he was thinking about retreating and practicing recently, and wanted to see if he could meditate. Its just that the Sect Master didnt agree. I was afraid that he would be in retreat at this time, and if he accidentally re-entered the devil, it would be troublesome. "It''s also pitiful." Ruan Ruan sighed softly and commented only four words. It''s just that these four words are to evaluate Li Yourong, or the master of Yaofeng Peak, so it''s not known if the wind falls. The Li Yourong incident is well known to all sects, and everyone is more strictly guarding against the demons. Lu Yusheng has become a golden elixir, and the revision is one step closer. He looks even more talented and better than Luo Zixuan. Danfeng Peak Master happily said that he found a treasure every day, and he was more concerned about Lu Yusheng every day and worked harder to cultivate it. After Lu Yusheng''s injury was healed, Danfeng Peak Master called people to his darkroom every day, and took Lu Yusheng and Ruan Ruan to practice together. He wanted to personally guide him so that Lu Yusheng could progress faster and at the same time be more stable. He is afraid of the young boy, his mind is unstable, he is promoted too fast, and if he is not strong at all, it will be a big trouble in the future. Fortunately, Lu Yusheng has always been stable, and his pursuit in this life is really very low and very low. I used to accompany Ruan Ruan to plant a good spiritual field. After the Li Yourong incident, I added another one. Practice well and protect Ruan Ruan. It would be better if you could bring the little girl to make progress together. Although there is a lovesickness chain, but if you can''t take care of it at any time, the little girl can practice more, at least she can protect herself. Just leave the rest to him. And he will soon go to the Zongmen Grand Competition. At that time, if he encounters a formidable opponent, the opponent will let go, and if Ruan Ruan can''t bear it, he should feel distressed again. Therefore, it is best to progress together. Lu Yusheng has made great progress recently, but he is relatively low-key. However, Luo Zixuan''s progress is also very rapid, but it is very high-profile. You have to walk around the peaks every day to signal your cultivation level to go up a step further. Although he hasn''t formed the pill yet, he is angry and hated for Lu Yusheng, but he is not in a hurry. Now that he has practiced the exercises in the small realm, he can slowly absorb spiritual energy from Situ Jingxin. These auras made Luo Zixuan''s cultivation soar recently, and it was still very stable. After all, Situ Jingxin''s father offered all kinds of treasures in order to make his daughter better practice. This kind of spiritual energy that has been offered is surprisingly useful. After absorbed by himself, he quickly turned it into his own use. After the operation, his cultivation base has been increasing. And most importantly, very stable. didn''t have a particularly exaggerated surge overnight, and then the trouble with a weak foundation was less. In Luo Zixuan''s opinion, Lu Yusheng''s promotion is so fast, and his foundation is definitely not too strong. In the future, when you meet a real master, Lu Yusheng will know. This kind of pursuit of speed, not the foundation, will have any consequences. snort! Luo Zixuan smiled darkly, thinking to himself. Chapter 347： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 347 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 68 Situ Meditation has not been having a good time recently. The main thing is that every time I make out with Luo Zixuan, I will feel very weak. It''s just like was hollowed out. And he seems to have entered a bottleneck period recently, and he refuses to go any further, and even has a faint intention of retreating. This made Situ Jingxin very flustered. Her own cultivation base does not match Luo Zixuan''s. Recently, Luo Zixuan''s cultivation base has soared. If she is going backwards now... Situ Meditation dare not imagine. For this reason, she also made a special trip back to the sect to find her father, to see if she could get some more treasures, so that she could increase her spiritual energy. Looking at Situ Jingxin''s back, Luo Zixuan smiled deeply. Luo Zixuan was happy to watch Situ Jingxin return to his sect. When she went back, it meant that she found that she couldn''t keep up with her cultivation and wanted to go back to find good things. "Go back, go back, find more good things, it''s all mine anyway." Luo Zixuan''s eyebrows moved slightly, revealing a strange smile. 9488, who was watching from a distance, almost didn''t cry. It''s just a cheap hand. I want to see the daily life of Harem No. 2 after marrying someone else. What did it see? The female villain was taken away, which is a normal occurrence in the plot. Otherwise, how could Li Yourong, who originally liked Lu Yusheng, become like that in the later stage, and still be with Luo Zixuan? But what happened to the male villain? How did he become so strange? Because he couldn''t understand, 9488 told Ruan Ruan about the situation. If you dont understand, you can ask the little fox father. Dad called anyway, 9488 didn''t believe Ruan Ruan didn''t explain it to him. "You mean Luo Zixuan absorbed Situ Jingxin''s cultivation?" After hearing 9488 say a long list of words, Ruan Ruan only picked the key points and summarized them. "It''s very scary, every time Harem No. 2 is like being sucked dry, I think one day, she will be sucked dry." 9488 shivered when she thought of Situ Jingxin''s weak appearance after each incident. Luo Zixuan is obviously a decent cultivator, how could he practice this kind of magic? Hearing 9488 say this, Ruan Ruan was thoughtful. Lu Yusheng''s injury has healed recently, and he practiced normally every day. Seeing Ruan Ruan suddenly in a daze, he couldn''t help brushing the little girl''s hair out of curiosity, and said softly, "A Ruan, what are you thinking?" "Luo Zixuan." Ruan Ruan said softly, some thoughts were out of place. Lu Yusheng''s face turned dark all of a sudden. Luo Zixuan is now in the limelight in the sect. Lu Yusheng knows that some seniors and sisters in the sect have some ideas about Luo Zixuan. And everyone talks about him from time to time. But how could his little girl think of other men? Lu Yusheng''s brows moved slightly, he threw the little girl onto his bed, and said in a low voice, "Aruan, you can only be mine." After finished speaking, he started to hug Ruan Ruan and gnaw and bite. "I was thinking that what I heard before was related to Luo Zixuan." Ruan Ruan struggled for a while, and then quickly explained. Lu Yusheng didn''t like to hear other men''s names from Ruan Ruan''s mouth, nor did women like it. But Ruan Ruan obviously wanted to explain that Lu Yusheng suppressed his anger and did not let Ruan Ruan go, but just stopped biting. "Ah Ruan, let''s talk, I''m listening." Lu Yusheng was still pressing Ruan Ruan''s body, holding Ruan Ruan''s small face, and said seriously. If it weren''t for his eyes being too affectionate and his eyes too spoiled, Ruan Ruan would feel like a canary in a cage, like a canary to be played with, with no freedom. Chapter 348： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 348 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes That is, the little fox doesn''t care about this, and also feels inexplicably exciting. Bundled with PLAY, it is especially exciting to think about it. At this time, Ruan Ruan thought about the wording for Shanglu Yusheng''s affectionate gaze, and then said with a naive smile: "I heard Senior Brother Jiang Feng say two days ago that Senior Brother Luo has made great progress recently, but his Taoist Companion, Senior Sister Situ seems to be I''ve been very weak lately, and it doesn''t look like it''s doing well." Ruan Ruan is, after all, just a little naive girl who only thinks about growing sweet potatoes. So some words can''t come out of her mouth, she needs to find a scapegoat. Jiangfeng is a good choice. Anyway, he is now in charge of various affairs of Fengtou, and it is not a big deal to carry the blame. Originally, Lu Yusheng was full of eyes full of little girls, and had no intention to care about other things. It''s just that Luo Zixuan was his enemy in his previous life. After you come back, you don''t have to ask him to settle accounts. After all, in this life, he hasn''t taken the old path of the previous life. But what if Luo Zixuan was not at ease? Listening to Ruan Ruan''s description, Lu Yusheng thought deeply and carefully. really reminded him. A magic book once appeared in the small realm of the previous life. Actually, there is no distinction between right and wrong, it just depends on how the practitioner uses it. But that exercise method is more suitable for magic cultivation. In the last life, it seemed that it was taken back by a disciple of another sect. Within half a year, I heard that there was a magic cultivator in that sect. A disciple strayed into the devil''s way, and there was no turning back. Later, I heard from private news that it seems to be related to a book of exercises that I got back from a small realm. Not only that, the disciple also sucked up his fellow Daoist and several brothers. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s description at this time, Lu Yusheng suddenly thought of this matter. Is it a coincidence that Luo Zixuan got this exercise in this life? "Ah Ruan, just listen as a joke, they don''t deserve our attention." Regarding this matter, Lu Yusheng obviously didn''t want to pull Ruan Ruan in. Such a complicated and disgusting thing, he just looked back to see if he could solve it. It''s really not good, and there is a teacher''s door, no matter what, you can''t let your little cutie go on an adventure. Therefore, Ruan Ruan should not pay more attention to this matter. Lu Yusheng was also worried, if he didn''t pay attention, Luo Zixuan, a madman, sucked his cutie dry again, then Lu Yusheng would probably be with each other forever in his life. And Ruan Ruan''s recent focus is not on these. The Lingshu of Zongmen has been very popular, and now Ruan Ruan is committed to popularizing the cultivation of Lingshu to other sects. Even the sweet potatoes in the world, Ruan Ruan also wants to improve their seeds and planting methods, and then make the world a bumper harvest. This matter is not urgent, just take it step by step. When Ruan Ruan mentioned this matter, Lu Yusheng deliberately paid attention to Luo Zixuan, not only himself. Lu Yusheng also told Ma Fengzhu of his suspicions, and Ma Fengzhu told Huaicheng and Jiangfeng. Danfeng''s main characters are good to know. After all, no one can predict how much Luo Zixuan will be promoted by that cultivation technique. What should I do if I endanger my disciples? Master Ma frantically made a round of medicinal pills in order to give some protection to his disciples. Because of a little more attention, Lu Yusheng and the others also knew that after Situ Jingxin got married, he would go back to his sect every half a month. They observed for three months, and Situ returned to the sect a total of twelve times in three months of meditation. This number of times is quite frequent! Chapter 349： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 349 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 70 "Not only frequently, every time she goes back, her body is very weak, and her complexion is not very good-looking." Ma Fengzhu observed very carefully. After listening to Lu Yusheng''s analysis times, he couldn''t help but sigh. Situ''s meditation practice is not enough, so Ma Feng set up a blindfold so that he can see her situation. Every time he returns to the sect, he is very weak. And the cultivation base is still declining. The reason why she returned to the sect was because she realized that her body was abnormal. But she obviously couldn''t think of anything else, she just felt that she was born with impure roots, so she didn''t practice well. Returning to the sect is just to ask the father of the sect to ask for some treasures, and then help himself to practice. Because of these things, Situ Jingxin was never sucked dry by Luo Zixuan. may also be because of reluctance. So many treasures, how did Luo Zixuan get them? It is better to raise a Situ meditation, use it as your own stove, and slowly smoke. Thinking of this, Ma Feng''s eyebrows twitched. "I also inquired indirectly. It seems that Senior Brother Luo is demanding more from Junior Sister Situ, and Junior Sister Situ has to rest for half a day after each incident, otherwise she will not be able to get out of bed at all." Jiang Feng thought about it, and put Say what you''ve been investigating. Jie Feng is the most discerning person, and he can investigate even such a private matter. You can see his methods and thoughts. Lu Yusheng''s brows deepened when he heard this. Ruan Ruan tilted his head and looked confused, saying that he just listened to it. Although he was complaining to 9488 consciously: "This Luo Zixuan is too blatant, do you think other people can''t find him?" "If I hadn''t paid special attention to it, I wouldn''t have found it, and the three-year competition will start soon. I think Harem No. 2 is probably dangerous." 9488 was actually helpless. And its name for Situ Jingxin is still in Harem No. 2. The obsession is particularly deep. Because of this obsession, 9488 would complain to Ruan Ruan from time to time: "If it wasn''t for you, how could Harem No. 2 be so miserable, she was taken into the Harem by the male protagonist early, how can she protect her, huh huh. " "Heh." In response, the little fox sneered and retorted mercilessly: "In the plot, the relationship between the male protagonist and this harem No. 2 is at best ambiguous, and there is no other relationship, and later the male protagonist soared, and No. 2 did not. Are you married too?" After a paragraph fell, the baffles that concealed the plot fell off layer by layer. In the plot, Situ Jingxin did marry again after Lu Yusheng''s ascension. 9488 was already crying. Dad, you are so powerful, I won''t mess with you, okay? "Let''s observe." After careful consideration, Ma Fengzhu sighed, not intending to intervene. In any case, he is not a disciple of his own peak. He is too much in charge, and he does not speak beyond his authority, and will also attract dissatisfaction from other people. Its just that the Peak Master Ma was a little disappointed with the Peak Master Sword Peak. Such a big thing, would the other party''s ancestor in the Nascent Soul stage not find out? found the difference, but did not investigate it carefully. Jianfeng Peak Master, for the three-year competition, I am afraid that it is also well-intentioned. "Yes." Lu Yusheng replied obediently and did not ask any more questions about it. Just keep watching. "The three-year competition is coming soon. You should prepare well. For other things, come and find a solution for the teacher." Ma Fengzhu felt that no matter what, what Luo Zixuan''s idea was, he would definitely expose it when the three-year competition arrived. of. Since this is the case, then there is no need for my disciples to spend more time on this. Chapter 350： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 350 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes seventy-one Three months before the three-year competition, Situ Jingxin suddenly announced that he was going to retreat. said that his cultivation was not diligent enough, even if he participated in the competition, he would not be able to compete for any glory. So, go straight to retreat, and want to express yourself in the next three-year competition. The Peak Master of Sword Peak followed her, and Luo Zixuan also sent him off gently, sending the person to the cave in retreat. Lu Yusheng and Ma Fengzhu glanced at each other, and they always felt that there was something incomprehensible hidden in this supposed retreat. But the three-year competition is just around the corner, and it is Jianfeng''s housework again, and they really can''t interfere. And the reason is right, what can they do? You can''t say that you suspect Luo Zixuan is going to do something, so you have to deal with Luo Zixuan first? Not too possible. The exercise that Luo Zixuan practiced was very strange. Lu Yusheng and the others had expected that Luo Zixuan had absorbed Situ Jingxin''s cultivation. But Luo Zixuan had no demonic energy. Without demonic energy, Luo Zixuan''s sore feet would not be caught. "Then wait until Dabi, he will always appear." Ruan Ruan tilted his head and said something very simple and rude. Everyone can''t, and now it''s the only way to do it. Soon, the three-year competition begins. This year''s competition was held in Chaoyang Sect. Chaoyang Sect is the leader of the major sects, with strong power and many outstanding disciples. Because everyone has different cultivation methods and different preferred directions. Therefore, sword repair and medicine repair are all classified. Of course, there is also a comprehensive ability ratio. This is relatively simple and crude. is a competition of personal strength. But there are limits. You can''t let the ancestors of the Nascent Soul period come over and overwhelm the young newcomers of the foundation-building period, right? Therefore, the foundation-building period can be compared together, the Jindan period is the same, and the Yuanying period is the same. Disciples of each grade can compare together. However, after the Nascent Soul Stage, the disciples will no longer come to power. After all, to successfully advance to the rank of ancestors, you must have a bit of identity. Therefore, the final competition is only for the new disciples, and then there are the disciples who have already cultivated. "Unfortunately, there is no competition to grow sweet potatoes." Ruan Ruan said regretfully after seeing the competition. "Good, go back and I''ll compare with you, I''ll let you win." Lu Yusheng coaxed people, for fear that Ruan Ruan would be unhappy, or that he would find it boring here. Because he was afraid that he would not bear it, he gave up the game. Actually, Lu Yusheng has no desire to make progress now. The reason why he is still practicing hard is because he wants to protect Ruan Ruan. That''s all. The reason why he came here this time was also because he was worried that Luo Zixuan would do something in the big competition. If things went beyond his expectations, then he was not there, and he always felt that things were out of control and not very good. Luo Zixuan is from the same sect after all, if something goes wrong, the disciples of the same sect will be the first to suffer. Especially between himself and Luo Zixuan, they have been secretly competing, and the other party must not let him go. Lu Yusheng doesn''t care if he is alone, but Ruan Ruan is by his side. "Hmph, bad guy." Ruan Ruan acted coquettishly when she heard Lu Yusheng coaxing herself like this. The wind around him was fed a mouthful of dog food, but he got used to it. Today''s competition, the wind falls on behalf of Danfeng. Although Lu Yusheng''s cultivation base is very high, he really has no interest in alchemy. Therefore, the level of alchemy is worrying now. In the end, I could only let the wind down. Chapter 351： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 351 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 72 "Jianfeng, you are going to have a good time this year." Danfeng Peak Master looked at his little apprentice''s loving daily life, and felt that his teeth were sore. But thinking about the current situation of the sect, he still told Jiang Feng. "Yes, Master." Jiang Feng is very well-behaved and obedient, not at all as bad as he usually gets along with in private. However, although Jiang Feng has a scheming, he is very protective of his shortcomings, especially his brothers and sisters at the top of his peak. Now that Ma Fengzhu said this, there is actually a reason. This year, it can be said that it is not good for Tongshanzong. First, the magic cultivator incident of Li Yourong appeared, which itself has attracted the attention of all parties, and her reputation has begun to deteriorate. Yaofeng Peak Master wanted to go to retreat at the beginning because of this matter, but he couldn''t calm down, and the head was not very relieved. Finally let him think about the past. Now that no one has come yet, Yaofeng was brought over by the eldest disciple to preside over the matter. Yaofeng''s strength has been greatly reduced after this incident. Compared with the momentum that other sects are catching up to, Tongshan Zongyaofeng is afraid that it will be cold this year. Jianfeng''s words, there is an untimely bomb Luo Zixuan, Ma Fengzhu doesn''t know, will he come up with other things? Other peaks were weak in previous years, but this year... Why! Thinking of this, Ma Fengzhu sighed heavily, but he still focused more on Luo Zixuan. Master Ma Feng is the cultivation base of Yuan Ying period after all. Now, when I probed Luo Zixuan''s cultivation a little bit, there was a hint of oppression. Luo Zixuan''s current cultivation base on the bright side is a golden elixir. After Lu Yusheng, is another genius of Tongshan Sect who has formed a pill at a young age. But at this time, Ma Fengzhu wanted to test, but he was hindered a little bit, although he was successfully tested in the end. But Ma Fengzhu has always been calm and always felt that something was not right. If the other party is really only in the Jindan stage, then he can detect at will and will not be hindered. If it is hindered, it means that the cultivation of the two people is almost the same... I was in the Nascent Soul period, so Luo Zixuan... Thinking of this, Ma Fengzhu took a deep breath and was about to tell Lu Yusheng, who was going to participate in the comprehensive competition for a while. As soon as he turned his head, he only saw Huaicheng standing beside him. Everyone else is already getting ready to play. "What about the rest of your life?" Ma Fengzhu was a little flustered. "I''ve already gone to prepare." Huaicheng saw that Master''s face seemed a little wrong, so he hurriedly asked in a low voice, "Is something wrong?" "Luo Zixuan''s cultivation base is wrong." Ma Fengzhu looked around and found that Lu Yusheng was too far away from them, so he wanted to use sound transmission to hear it. But when he thought of Luo Zixuan''s strange cultivation level now, Ma Fengzhu felt that he had to stabilize. You can''t mess up, if Luo Zixuan gets caught in the wrong place, you still don''t know how to play. The most important thing is to remind yourself, once the other party hears, then Lu Yusheng... "What?" Naturally, Huaicheng paid much attention to Luo Zixuan''s affairs, but at this time, he was shocked to hear what Master said. Because there are so many people coming today, it is normal for all parties to probe. Master Ma also took this opportunity to explore Luo Zixuan''s strength. Huaicheng thought about it and probed it himself. As a result, he was suddenly pushed back, Huaicheng''s feet were unstable, and his steps moved. Chapter 352： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 352 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes seventy-three Huaicheng was already a little surprised. Although he has just entered the Nascent Soul stage, his foundation is very stable. The other party is only in the Jindan stage, so how can he push him back? Unless the opponent''s cultivation level is not in the Jindan stage, but equal to or above himself. Yuanying period? How could he improve so fast? With such a fast speed, will the foundation be stable? Huaicheng''s face changed again and again when he thought of this. "Let''s take a look first." Ma Fengzhu was afraid that Huaicheng would also panic, so he hurriedly comforted him. Luo Zixuan does not reveal his strength, it is also a normal thinking. He is compared to the disciples of the Jindan stage. If they enter the Nascent Soul stage, there are very few who can end up. Most people hold their identity and will not take the initiative to attack. But Luo Zixuan wants to stand out and attract everyone''s attention, then he has to end. In the Yuanying period, it is not as good as in the Jindan period. Therefore, Luo Zixuan also has his own considerations. "Luo Zixuan is not quite right." When Lu Yusheng was preparing, Ruan Ruan suddenly pulled his hand and reminded him in a low voice. Others need to be tested repeatedly, but the little fox who has been practicing for thousands of years is extremely sensitive to cultivation. is that everyone''s system is different, but the rank can still be clearly distinguished. Luo Zixuan is not only Jindan cultivation base, but Yuan Ying, and Yuan Ying''s cultivation base is still very stable. This made Ruan Ruan squinted, and he always felt that Luo Zixuan was carrying more than just Situ Jingxin. Because the opponent''s strength is too weak, it is impossible for Luo Zixuan to be promoted so quickly... "Well, I know." For Ruan Ruan''s reminder, Lu Yusheng gently kissed the little girl''s forehead, and then said softly. It is not just Luo Zixuan who hides his strength. Lu Yusheng was also hidden. The reason why he hides his strength, of course, is not to show off in the end. He was just trying to prevent Luo Zixuan, so he kept suppressing his own cultivation and did not get promoted. If Luo Zixuan dared to do things during the competition, then Lu Yusheng would have to get rid of him no matter what. After all, such an untimely bomb was placed in the sect, and Lu Yusheng was not at ease. Because this will endanger the little cutie''s life. All the existences that can threaten Ruan Ruan, Lu Yusheng will personally cut them off! "I believe in you." Ruan Ruan held the other''s hand and smiled naively, with a bit of a silly look. The Great Competition officially started, and there were not a few disciples who had cultivated Jindan. Some of them have actually been promoted, and they are no longer just disciples. These people rely on their own identity and will not end up easily. There are also some who are getting older, and now their cultivation base is stuck. These people take care of their faces and are not willing to end. After fighting for so many years, he is still a Jindan cultivation base, and let other old friends see jokes, these people are not very embarrassed and shameless. The rest are the new disciples received by various sects in recent years. There are not many newcomers who are successfully promoted to Jindan. With such a division, there will be far fewer people who can really play. Therefore, the efficiency will also be improved. Everyone compares Yujian to Yujian, medicine to medicine, and alchemy to naturally. All parties proceed at the same time, without delaying the progress in the slightest. But compared to others, it is still more comfortable to practice this and that in silence. Mainly watching young people on the field, fighting with each other and having a good time. Chapter 353： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 353 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 74 Although there are some exciting points in the previous fight, they are not as exciting as the final scene of Luo Zixuan and Lu Yusheng facing each other. The two of them never met before. After the competition, the two brothers from the same sect actually stood on the stage of the final. "The last two powerhouses standing on the stage are from the same mountain sect. One is Luo Zixuan, a proud disciple of Jianfeng." The person in charge shouted and gestured to Luo Zixuan. Luo Zixuan smiled at the crowd with an elegant face. After seeing his gesture, the person in charge pointed to Lu Yusheng again, and said loudly again: "The other one is Danfeng''s proud disciple Lu Yusheng." Lu Yusheng took a step forward and waved to everyone. It just makes everyone feel puzzled that Lu Yusheng is not alone, but two people together. Although the soft little girl was actually the cat behind him. But Acacia locks hold the two together, and there is no way to separate them at this time. In the few competitions just now, Lu Yusheng set up a barrier to protect Ruan Ruan inside, so that the energy of others would not hurt her. There is no way for two people to be separated, so whether they are walking, sitting or lying down, they need to be together. Everyone was a little puzzled, and even couldn''t help asking around, is Lu Yusheng a relationship between two people? However, people who have seen the previous game soon, have given some popular science to others. When Lu Yusheng races, he will set up a barrier to protect people inside. The two seem to be held together by a magical instrument, and there is no way to separate them. Therefore, I had to bring people to the stage together, but I didn''t need the other party to take action, but to protect the other party. "It sounds enviable." "This life will never be separated, I just don''t know, when one person ascends, will Heaven help them break the line?" "Probably, the magic weapon in the world is no match for the way of heaven." After hearing the story, everyone discussed it in a low voice for a while. It''s just that Lu Yusheng doesn''t care. Before the official competition with Luo Zixuan, Lu Yusheng made a routine operation, squeezed a barrier, and directly locked Ruan Ruan in it. "Ah Ruan, be quick." For safety''s sake, this time the enchantment even added a bit of spiritual power. Lu Yusheng has no idea in his heart, how strong is Luo Zixuan now, and why is he so strong now? But Lu Yusheng knew that it didn''t matter if he was injured or died. The important thing is that his little girl must be well, and no one wants to hurt him. As long as he lives, he has to protect her for a day! "Be careful with everything." Ruan Ruan was rarely so stupid, instead he stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Lu Yusheng''s face across the barrier. But the barrier has been formed, so this hand can''t be stretched out. Although Lu Yusheng had some regrets, in order to protect Ruan Ruan, it was impossible for him to break the barrier for a momentary pleasure. What should Luo Zixuan do if he takes advantage of it? Ruthless, Lu Yusheng turned around and walked back to the stage. Ruan Ruan was actually on stage, but in the corner. Acacia locks are still available in this length. In fact, this chain is very long and long, and it is not a problem for two people to sleep in separate rooms. It''s just that the two of them seem to have avoided this question subconsciously, and have been eating and living together, never carefully observing the length of the chain. At this time, the length of the chain became particularly obvious. Master Ma Feng saw this scene, and even smiled helplessly and said, "This boy Yu Sheng has made Xiao Ruan pit it." End this world today~ Chapter 354： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes seventy-five Chapter 354 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 75 "Senior Brother Luo, please." Lu Yusheng felt that his past and present feuds could be settled together today. Therefore, he turned his hands towards Luo Zixuan with a cold and clear gaze. A dark shadow flashed across Luo Zixuan''s brows and eyes, and the next second he smiled gloomily and said, "Junior Brother Lu, please." The two of them signaled, and in the next second, they fought directly to one place. The grades of the two people on the bright side are all golden elixir. So the strengths that the two of them showed at the beginning were all golden pills. Luo Zixuan is very strong! is stronger than Lu Yusheng expected, and many of his exercises look very strange. Always giving way to Yu Sheng has a very familiar feeling. For Luo Zixuan, there was not a lot of surprise in his heart. Lu Yusheng hides his strength! This is a fact that Luo Zixuan only discovered after getting started. Although he also hides his strength, he hides such strength in order to absorb Lu Yusheng more smoothly. He knew that in the end, he would definitely meet Lu Yusheng. And this good cauldron container, after smoking it by myself, I feel good when I think about it. The two of them have already performed all the moves of the two of them within the Jindan cultivation base. However, it is hard to tell the winner. No one was willing to expose himself first, so the two continued to entangle. But Ruan Ruan looked at Luo Zixuan''s moves, and a shadow flashed in his mind. After almost reacting, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 directly: "Luo Zixuan sucked the demon soul from Houshan?" If he hadn''t sucked that wisp of demon soul, why would Luo Zixuan suddenly increase his cultivation so much? And that move was obviously the move Li Yourong used that day. And the move that Li Yourong used was the move of that Demon Soul. "Well." For this, 9488, who likes to peep at the screen, really knows. "This Luo Zixuan is quite courageous, and he **** the devilish soul, but he is not afraid of the devilish energy in him." Ruan Ruan looked at the darkness between Luo Zixuan''s eyebrows, snorted, and stopped worrying. "Dad won''t intervene?" 9488 was stunned when he saw the little fox''s calm expression, obviously not intending to be too concerned. It stands to reason that the class of the little fox teacher''s life has started, and students like Luo Zixuan are definitely not able to run away. But now the meaning of the little fox is very obvious, she does not intend to be more concerned. How could 9488 not be amazed. "There is a male protagonist. No matter how powerful the villain is, there is no male protagonist''s halo. Wait, whether Luo Zixuan is cool or not depends on the time." Ruan Ruan patted her clothes hem indifferently, and then looked at it calmly. The fight between the two in front. Master Ma Feng doesn''t look very good at the moment. Ruan Ruan''s sharp brows and eyes noticed the difference. Lord Ma Feng is also the ancestor of Yuan Ying, and he still has deep memories of these things. Ruan Ruan discovered it early. Later, Luo Zixuan used more moves, and Ma Fengzhu naturally noticed the difference. Huaicheng is the same. The two looked at each other, and both saw shock and surprise in the other''s eyes. Never thought that this Luo Zixuan would be so daring, for the sake of the competition, he actually did some tricks and made up the idea of ??the demon soul in the back mountain? Does he know that once the demon soul enters the body, it is impossible for him to turn back again! It was also at this time that a disciple of the Green Leaf Sect came quickly with his sword, rushed to the head of Situ, and said something softly. Just after he finished speaking, the face of Sect Master Situ suddenly changed. Looking at Luo Zixuan again, his eyes are full of killing intent! Chapter 355： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 355 Cultivation of Immortals is worse than Planting Sweet Potatoes Seventy-six Little fox has keen senses. Almost as soon as the eyes of the head of Situ fell, Ruan Ruan felt it. "It seems that the No. 2 Harem you have been obsessed with is cold." If it wasn''t for Situ Jingxin''s death, why would the head of Situ look at Luo Zixuan with such eyes? For today''s big competition, Luo Zixuan didn''t let go of the demon soul, let alone Situ Jingxin, who had been raised for so long. After inhaling in one go, Situ Jingxin immediately cooled down. The jade tablet representing the life tablet of Situ Jingxin still remains in Qingye Zong. Once the jade card is broken, it means that Situ Jingxin has fallen. The various manifestations of Situ''s meditation before, as well as his frequent return to the Green Leaf Sect, could not have attracted the attention or suspicion of the head of Situ. Now that his daughter has fallen, even if the head of Situ is a fool, he should react at this time. This matter has nothing to do with Luo Zixuan! His daughter used to be fine, why did she become weaker and paler after marrying Luo Zixuan. Look at Luo Zixuan again, since he got married, his cultivation has risen step by step. With such a comparison, there is still something that Situ Sect Master doesn''t understand. "It''s sucking the magic spell." Sect Master Situ was still well-informed, and he immediately realized what kind of exercises Luo Zixuan had practiced. The particularly famous book of the demons is a particularly disgusting practice that **** other people''s cultivation, and even spiritual roots can be sucked together. It was only many years ago, after the defeat of the Demon Race, that this practice method was suddenly lost and disappeared. How could appear on Luo Zixuan now? Is a chance encounter, or something else? Sect Master Situ clenched his fists and kept his eyes fixed on the stage. But Situ Sect Master knew that he had to be calmer and have reasons, otherwise, he would be untenable. Thinking of this, the head of Situ suppressed his anger and went to the head of Tongshanzong, and the two sat together and studied for a long time. In the end, the head of the Tongshan Sect sent someone to quietly return to the sect to find the body of Situ Jingxin. If you don''t even have this, then it will be a little troublesome. "Jing''er''s body will not be destroyed." After using so many treasures, Situ''s head still has confidence in his daughter. People will fall, but corpses can be preserved forever. "Okay." The head of Tongshanzong responded, and then sent someone back. Luo Zixuan on the stage couldn''t separate so many thoughts after all. seized an opportunity and slammed with both hands. That powerful magic power that seemed to be able to absorb everything was released violently. After fighting for a long time, Luo Zixuan finally couldn''t help but want to expose himself, and finally broke out his true strength! "Suck!" There were gloomy glimpses in the bottom of his eyes, Luo Zixuan smiled strangely and evilly. That beam of light and shadow with devilish energy rushed straight towards Lu Yusheng. Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head slightly, and knew that he didn''t need to take action at this time. The rest of his life can handle it. Lu Yusheng can certainly handle it calmly. The actual cultivation base of the two people is not too different. Moreover, Lu Yusheng is steady and steady. Compared with Luo Zixuan''s tricks, his foundation is much more stable. Therefore, if you are really right, you are not afraid at all. As for the other party''s sucking curse, Lu Yusheng has no way to resolve it. However, he also has the ability to resist, preventing the opponent from easily sucking his own cultivation. And if you don''t force Luo Zixuan''s last big move, how can you assemble everyone to hang him directly? Lu Yusheng calculated every step, and then watched Luo Zixuan jump into the hole he dug with a cold eye. Countdown to the end of this world~ Chapter 356： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes Chapter 356 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes 77 It was almost Luo Zixuan on the stage who used the sucking spell to start, and the eyes or expressions of the people who were still watching the battle changed! How did they get mixed up with the demon cultivators among their upright monks? This kind of disgusting practice, at first glance, it is not the practice of their decent monks! So, what are you waiting for, let''s go up to destroy the demons together! "Let''s go together!" "Yes, we can''t let the demons invade our place!" Everyone shouted, but Luo Zixuan no longer deliberately suppressed his cultivation at this time, and shouted violently. The sky thunder robbery hit straight down. Even though he suffered a thunder calamity, Luo Zixuan didn''t change at all except for a little embarrassment on his body. He even attacked Lu Yusheng again amid the thunder. At this time, if he could take Lu Yusheng, it would be a huge improvement for him! Suck it, **** it. There was a voice in his bones, driving him madly. "Luo Zixuan, don''t you know how to repent?" At this moment, the head of the Tongshan Sect had to stand up. Jianfeng Peak Master kept his face calm and didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. If he didn''t stand up, he could only stand up on his own initiative. shouted loudly, but it didn''t attract Luo Zixuan''s attention, on the contrary, he let the other party stretch his claws towards the sect master. Fortunately, the master''s cultivation base is not low, and he jumped up and avoided it in time. But there were two disciples who were following him and he didn''t avoid it, but in an instant, he turned from a living person to a bone. The cultivation base was sucked clean, and even the body could not be preserved intact. Fall is but a momentary thing. This kind of exercise is really terrible. The faces of everyone turned pale in shock, and they hurriedly joined the battle. If Luo Zixuan is not stopped, they are afraid of causing a catastrophe in the immortal world! "You scoundrel, you actually sucked the demon soul into your body, you are really crazy!" At this time, the Sect Master began to understand why Luo Zixuan was so powerful after being reminded by Peak Master Danfeng. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the demon soul originally locked in the back mountain was actually sucked by Luo Zixuan? How did he do that? Sect Master thought about it, and he thought of the Peak Master of Medicine Peak. Houshan and Si Guoya are not far away, and asking Yaofeng Peak Master to think is also to better guard the demon soul. I just didnt expect it. I didnt expect it. The sect master could almost have imagined that the peak master of Yaofeng finally joined forces with Luo Zixuan, and then let Luo Zixuan **** the devil''s soul. And at this moment, the little disciple rushed over to another one. "Sect Master, Peak Master Li, has fallen." The younger disciple also just saw that Peak Master Yao''s jade tablet was broken, so he reported it in time. The sect master could almost understand it. The truth that Luo Zixuan once used it and lost it. But at this time, I can''t take care of that much anymore. There are already two intact bones, which can prove Luo Zixuan''s crime. So, it''s good to kill it! Everyone jumped up, no matter how powerful and diligent Luo Zixuan''s cultivation base is, he is only one person. He thought that the sucking spell he had practiced was the most powerful. As long as someone approached him, he could **** the opponent directly dry. Then use the opponent''s cultivation base for your own use. Although it is said that he is not good at smoking in the Nascent Soul stage, but he can smoke casually if he is below Jindan? Seeing the Nascent Soul ancestors move, Luo Zixuan smiled coldly, and then picked up the two Jindan disciples, but in an instant, the pair became two bones. Chapter 357： Cultivating immortals is worse than planting sweet potatoes seventy-eight Chapter 357 Cultivation is worse than planting sweet potatoes seventy-eight "Luo Zixuan, you..." "This" Everyone saw that Luo Zixuan had no regrets, and at this time, they were no longer showing mercy. Everyone went up together. When Luo Zixuan started, he could handle it, but after a long time, he had a demon soul in his body, but he couldn''t hold on any longer. After all, he had just been promoted to Nascent Soul, and it was because of the demon soul in his body. In itself, his cultivation was based on smoking, and his foundation was unstable, so he quickly fell behind. Whoa! Just when everyone saw that Luo Zixuan had fallen behind and was about to directly destroy people, a clattering sound suddenly came from their ears. Then Luo Zixuan screamed loudly, with a broken voice shouting, which startled everyone. Lu Yusheng calmly pulled the chain in his hand and said calmly: "The chain of life and death is specially prepared for you, don''t thank me too much." Recently, Lu Yusheng was led by Ruan Ruan, and he became more and more skinny. "Chain of life and death?" "The product of Xiu Ming''s small realm?" "It''s amazing." Everyone exclaimed in amazement at this so-called chain of life and death, and Luo Zixuan also gave up his last struggle with a face of ashes. The so-called chain of life and death means that once the chain is locked on a person, unless the body dies and the soul disappears, otherwise, the chain will be locked on the body for a lifetime, suppressing the spiritual energy and unable to operate. Luo Zixuan at this time was no different from a mortal. Although he has a cultivation base and a powerful demon soul, but the chain of life and death is locked, he can''t do anything. Lu Yusheng heard about this in his previous life. I know that this is the product of the small realm of Xiu Ming, which is similar to the Acacia lock, and it does not happen every time, it all depends on luck. Half a year ago, the small realm was opened, and Lu Yusheng passed away. He found the chain of life and death early. Naturally, the reason was to prepare for this competition to deal with Luo Zixuan. Lu Yusheng would not put such a terrifying danger by his side, especially when there was a soft little girl beside him. can''t scare people. Thinking of the little girl, Lu Yusheng''s brows and eyes softened. walked over, removed the enchantment, and hugged the person directly in his arms, regardless of what other people said, hugged the person and left. Anyway, the big competition was destroyed, and Lu Yusheng didnt care about how to decide the ranking and how to decide whether to win or lose. All he cares about is the person in his arms, the favor of the palm of his hand. Luo Zixuan was handed over to the head of the Qingye Sect. After all, the hatred of killing a daughter could only be handed over to him. Although Luo Zixuan refused to explain a word, but in the end, everyone analyzed it. Luo Zixuan must have bewitched the peak master of Yaofeng, let him into the back mountain, and then sucked the demon soul. In the end, he also took the medicine peak master. Otherwise, Luo Zixuan would not have such a powerful strength! Lu Yusheng didn''t care what happened to Luo Zixuan in the end. Because there is a chain of life and death, Luo Zixuan cannot escape death, just to see how happy or difficult it is to die in the end. In this life, Lu Yusheng did not choose to ascend. He has always suppressed his powerful cultivation, stayed by Ruan Ruan''s side, and devoted his life to the cultivation and improvement of Lingyao. At the beginning, the two of them just spread the cultivation of Ling potato in various sects. Later, the two set their sights on the world, and popularized the improved sweet potatoes in the villages near Tongshanzong, allowing the villagers to obtain a happy harvest. Ruan Ruan was not interested in soaring, so Lu Yusheng gave up the avenue to become immortal and stayed by Ruan Ruan''s side. From birth to death, Ruan Ruan was held in the palm of his hand and petted all his life. Until the end of their lives, the lovesickness lock that locked the two of them for a lifetime, then slowly disappeared, never to be seen again. As for the Harem No. 4 that made 9488 remember a world... Well, poor little girl, seeing such an accident in the big competition, she was so frightened that she fell ill after returning home. After waking up, she went into seclusion and practiced, and she never appeared in front of people for most of her life. Returning to the void space again, the little fox with a fox tail raised his wrist, looked at a new star that slowly lit up above, and said with a smile: "Go to the next world." For you, linger in the world thousands of times - said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world, now the Shura field is starting~ Chapter 358： Every day in the Shura field Chapter 358 Every day in the Shura field When woke up again, Ruan Ruan was still a little dizzy. The original owner probably had some low blood sugar, but fortunately, the little fox was not difficult for himself when he was lying on the bed. Lied back down again, and at the same time quickly looked at the environment he was in now. A pink and tender princess-style bedroom, the bedroom is not too big, a bed, a dresser, and a wardrobe are all, with a little space in the middle for walking. Well, well, this is a modern world. What''s going on outside, Ruan Ruan doesn''t want to look at it for the time being. One is not sure whether the original owner lived by himself or with others. another one The head is really dizzy. sighed slightly, and Ruan Ruan said, "Give me the plot." 9488 passed the story very quickly. This time it is a modern urban light comedy. The female protagonist Bai Xiaoning and the male protagonist Shao Lanrong are both the rich second generation of the mall. The two were childhood sweethearts and had a good impression since childhood. From childhood to adulthood, all the way to grow up with bickering. After growing up and experiencing the excitement of being a dead female partner and a soulful male partner, he finally became a fairy couple and achieved a famous story. The story is not complicated, and there are not too many characters in the middle. The little fox read the plot back and forth twice, and then began to analyze the identity of the original owner: "Isn''t it another soy sauce who has never even had a name? This passerby, or this cafe waiter?" Because nothing can be seen in the plot, the little fox smiled coldly: "Are you not beating me?" "No, no, I''ll save the original owner''s memory for you." In the absence of important hints in the plot, 9488 can only save the original owner''s memory. Otherwise, Ruan Ruan would not be able to devote himself to the mission of the new world. The original name is also Ruan Ruan, and now the little fox has become accustomed to this wholesale appearance. So, same name, no care! The original owner was poisoned by the domineering president novels since he was a child, and has always had a Cinderella dream. After growing up, I realized that a dream is a dream, and it is really difficult to bring it into reality. Not to mention being in love with Mr. Ba, a Cinderella like her would not necessarily be able to see a Mr. Ba in her life. After the little girl''s dream was broken, people also fell. You cant get the best of the boss, can you? Well, I will try my best to squeeze into that circle and see if I can get on it again. Because of the broken dream, the original owner became a gold worshipper full of copper smell, wandering on the edge of danger in this city. Of course, the original owner is not debauched, she usually wanders in secret, and the main purpose is to observe secretly to see if there is a rich second generation who can be targeted by her. Or a hotel waiter, or a bar salesman. The original owner did not dislike his identity, and he had used all kinds of methods that might squeeze himself into that circle. It''s just a pity, I don''t even have the chance to get close to those bosses. On the contrary, some romantic and rich second-generations have taken a fancy to the beauty of the original owner. As a result, the original owner still doesn''t look down on the other party! Said that the good boss is rich and handsome? How about having money? I have to say that the original owner is also an ambitious girl. After secretly observing for many years, once and for all, the original owner got a chance. In the plot, the friends of the male protagonist Shao Lanrong celebrated their birthdays together, and happened to be in the bar where the original owner worked part-time. The original owner''s eyes are so sharp, looking at the watches in the hands of the group of young masters, and the clothes on them, none of them are lower than five figures. There are even up to seven figures. The original owner felt that his chance had come! New world, very exciting~ Thank you, Xia Xing Xia Xian Xian, and the two little angels for the reward Thanks to all the little angels who voted monthly Chapter 359： Every day at Shura Field II Chapter 359 Every day at the Shura Field II The original owner tried his best to change the private room with another waiter, who was in charge of the room of the younger brother. Pass the wine to the other party, pour the water, and continue to observe secretly. The original owner was very thoughtful, and she needed to see what she was satisfied with before she could think of a way to start. It''s just that the original owner was a student who graduated from an ordinary university, and she couldn''t understand a lot of what those sons and buddies said. For a while, the original owner hesitated, afraid that he would run into Immortal Dance. As a result, in a fit of excitement, he spilled the prepared medicine into the wine. Then he poured down all five second generation in a room. Little Fox: After was poured down, the original owner struggled mentally for a long time, and then decided to pick the best looking one and put it on first. These sons and buddies treat women like nothing, and its not enough just to have a relationship. The original owner has great ambitions and wants to have a child... As a result, the cowardly person was not courageous, and he did not dare to go up at the critical moment. The original owner was excited and took a sip of the wine. The final result was that the original owner also fell down, but woke up in the middle of the night and found four people lying on the bed. Yes, ran! is so cowardly! As a result, more than a month later, the original owner found out that she was pregnant. Just whose child is this? The original owner didnt even know! The original owner''s father favored his younger brother, and he didn''t want to care about her. The original owner was worried and no one could explain it. The last accidental miscarriage, and then an accidental death. Until she died, she did not know who the father of the child was. If you didn''t read the wish list, but only read the original owner''s memory archive, the little fox would think that the original owner''s wish was for the tadpole to find his father. However, it is not. There are two wishes of the original owner. One is to give birth to a child. After all, a small life is innocent and cannot sacrifice his existence because of his own ambition. The other is to work hard, to live out oneself, and to stop daydreaming. After seeing the original owner''s memory archive, the little fox looked complicated. "With such a host, you can also pass the trial?" For someone like the original owner, it''s just a scumbag who turns around in repentance, and the little fox is actually a little disdainful. After all, you only have one life, and even if you regret it, you have no chance to come back. Especially the original owner, who is unrealistic and has been daydreaming, and the little fox even dislikes it. But now 9488 has taken such a list for her. This made the little fox a little dissatisfied. "Dad, our review is still very strict. One of the reasons why we took this list is because the host has the same name as you." 9488 shivered and began to explain. "Well, this explanation gives you 50 points, what else?" The little fox instantly turned into a pixie monster and began to tease 9488. "The other is because of the original owner''s cause of death. She was killed by a car to save a child. She is considered a person with merit after death, so the list will pass the trial." 9488 was teased and shook even more. , all kinds of current scurrying. Hearing what 9488 said, the little fox was silent for a long time, then he didn''t say anything more, and started to sort out the status quo of the original owner. It was a little late when the little fox arrived. The original owner just found out that she was pregnant at this time. Whether it''s the plot or the original owner''s memory archive, I don''t know who the father of this child is. It is even said that the male supporting characters or passers-by who have been slept by the original owner in the plot may not know that there is such a person as the original owner. Fortunately, the original owner''s wish was not for the little tadpole to find his father, which made the little fox a little relieved. Just like being a mother, okay, the little fox recognized it. Chapter 360： Every day in the Shura field three Chapter 360 Every day at the Shura field three The original owner is a rented house in the suburb of the mall. One room and one living room, 2200 yuan a month. Because the appliances are complete, it is not cheap to pay two for one. But the environment is good and clean, plus it is far away from the city center, it is actually quite quiet. Of course, compared to the houses in the city center, the rent is 3000+. The little fox is barely satisfied with this price. In order to pursue his dream of being a leader, the original owner does not have any fixed job, but works part-time in various places. Fortunately, in those places, either mixed bars recommend drinks, or high-end cafes, and the wages are not low. But it is barely enough to support myself. It seems that I have to find a job. is just the original owner''s resume... Ah! The little girl didn''t want to see it. It is still difficult to find a better job. The little fox got up and drank a glass of water, then sat on the bed and began to think. Now this body has been pregnant for more than a month, since raising a child is still on the wish list. Then before the child is born, the required expenses must be earned enough. The original owner''s parents didn''t care about her at all, so what to do during the confinement period and how to take care of the child must still be paid for. Money! "Send me the information of the five fathers individually." After thinking for a long time, the little fox suddenly said. 9488 was almost not scared to death by her words. Little fox called someone else''s father? The shivering 9488 sent the information in a rush of electric current. I have to say that although the original owner has no brains, his eyesight is still enough. These five men who are suspected to be the father of the child in the womb are all friends of the male protagonist or friends in the circle. Among them, the one with the best relationship with the male protagonist is Shen Ke, a well-known veteran cadre in the circle, he is 29 years old this year. It is said that he has a cold temperament and is a real money-making machine. In his eyes, nothing can make him more happy than making money. Contrary to the character of the veteran cadre Shen Ke is Mo Yunhe, the second-generation son. He is a typical romantic son in the circle. Changing women is like changing clothes. He is 27 years old this year. Among the five people, the youngest is Xiao Xianrou Xu Jian, a cute little girl who wears glasses and is actually full of heart and mind. He is only 25 years old this year, and he just came back from abroad that night. As for the other two, one is Fu Minhang, a 28-year-old cadre who is even older than Shen Ke. It is said that this guy is a bit misogynistic. The last one is 26-year-old Wen Hua, in fact, this can be passed directly. Because it is said in the plot that Wen Hua is actually a GAY and can''t be **** women. I have never been married, but I am actually with a star. "Fathers have a lot of backgrounds." After reading the profiles of these people, the little fox smiled lightly, with a bit of evil in his brows and eyes. 9488 was so frightened that the current trembled. "Don''t panic, I''m a picky eater, so I won''t eat AI." The little fox comforted her softly. As a result, 9488 shook even more. And Ruan Ruan has already started to get up and count his family property. It is said to be a family property, but in fact there is nothing. There are a small and a half of clothes from niche brands in the cabinet, at mid-range prices, and the rest are some treasures. The original owner earns limited money and needs to feed and drink for himself, so there are not many niche brands that can be bought. Those clothes are all the shirts she prepared for herself (). A certain treasure''s explosion style is what she often wears. There are more than 2,000 yuan of change in WeChat, and more than 3,000 yuan in Alipay. The balance of the two cards does not exceed three digits, so it can be ignored. As for credit cards owes more than 20,000... Chapter 361： Every day in the Shura field four Chapter 361 Every day at the Shura Field IV This Tema is amazing! Ruan Ruan is still very good at being the original owner. He lived in such an expensive house, so it turned out that he had to swipe his card. And the two cards were upside down, tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall, but there was no problem. To put it bluntly, the original owner now has negative assets. I dont have any professional expertise or skills, so its really troublesome to make money. "Dad, do you want me to hang up for you?" Seeing Ruan Ruan sitting on the sofa without speaking, 9488 panicked for no reason. People are easy to do wrong things when they panic, let alone a stupid system? "Heh..." Ruan Ruan smiled happily, and only slightly softened his brows and eyes for 9488''s sensibleness. and then refused: "No, it''s boring to hang up." Do it yourself to have a sense of achievement. And another wish of the original owner is to work hard and make progress, and stop being a pitiful creature who depends on others. The life of being opened and hanging is really boring. The little fox refused. Opened the original owner''s notebook for X equipment, a thin one, it was very comfortable to touch. But Ruan Ruan obviously didn''t care about this. He opened the laptop, downloaded the special software, and started to see the trend of the stock market. "Dad wants to trade in stocks?" 9488 was taken aback when he saw Ruan Ruan''s actions. Today''s stock market is extremely erratic, and 9488 is not sure if the little fox can do this, if not, it can open a hang or something... "Of course, otherwise how can you get the money quickly? You have to block the debt first, right?" Ruan Ruan said it for granted, and then began to look at the direction. "But Dad, can you?" 9488 was even more worried, and even began to reflect, is it because he didn''t take this order well, and the little fox is unhappy? "Huh..." Ruan Ruan smiled coldly, and then said, "You forgot that Lu Cheng taught me." "Dad, do you still remember Lu Cheng?" 9488 was stunned when he heard this! This spicy chicken fox still remembers Lu Cheng? "Well, good man Lu Cheng, have a safe life." Ruan Ruan responded lightly while confirming the stock he wanted to buy. 9488: It knows! Spicy chicken fox, eat jujube pills! The original owner had no money, and the little fox had no choice, except for the money he had on hand, and then he went to the credit card. The limit of both cards is 50,000, which is not too high and within the normal limit. A card owes 20,000 yuan, and the repayment period is about 10 days. 10 days is enough for Ruan Ruan to make enough money to close the hole, and there are still some left. Therefore, the credits of the two cards are all full, and 9488 is trembling. The original owner''s body was not very good, and he didn''t take care of it after being pregnant. After the little fox got the money, he started to make soup for himself. After 10 days, the little fox''s several stocks gained a lot, and 9488 was amazed. Ruan Ruan blocked all the credit card openings and renewed the rent for the next month, with nearly 100,000 left in his hand. In fact, the stock market is really a magical place. If the little fox wants to make more money, he can make a fuss about it. But things that are too unearned, even if you get them, there is no sense of accomplishment. So, the little fox is not going to put all his eyes and time on it. He threw in 20,000 yuan and floated in it, and the little fox''s eyes were already fixed on another thing. "I remember, in the plot, tonight, in the western suburbs, the male and female protagonists will go over to watch their friends racing?" Ruan Ruan carefully checked the plot and asked softly. Chapter 362： Every day at Shura Field Five Chapter 362 Every day at the Shura Field Five 9488 shivered when he heard Ruan Ruan mention the male and female protagonists. No wonder 9488 is timid. Think about the male and female protagonists who were played badly in those years, and the male protagonists who were led astray. 9488 really didn''t dare to let go easily. But that''s how it was written in the plot, Ruan Ruan obviously didn''t ask it, just said it casually, and started to prepare clothes. "Dad, don''t be impulsive, don''t we have no task for the little tadpoles to find Dad?" 9488 was really panicked. The three views of men and women in this world are still okay, and people love freely, and they don''t interfere with other people''s affairs, nor do they harm people''s lives. I beg Dad not to do anything! "Although we don''t need to find fathers for the little tadpoles, we have to check the quality and physical fitness of the fathers. If there is any genetic disease, it will be troublesome." Ruan Ruan said it for granted, and 9488 could not refute it at all. Since it is the home court at night, of course it is impossible to dress too dignified. And the little fox is going to end today. The female protagonist Bai Xiaoning is a fun-loving person, but the male protagonist Shao Lanrong loves her and dares not let her take risks. At this time, the relationship between the two people is already very stable, so the heroine will not end easily, usually just watching from the past. However, this kind of car race has a lot of luck. is the winner, and there will be a bonus at the end. Ruan Ruan actually went for this. You can struggle if you want, but it needs to be after giving birth. Before giving birth, Ruan Ruan''s goal was to make enough money, and then find a comfortable place to give birth to tadpoles. After all, the wishlist also has primary and secondary. The original owner has a very good figure and looks like that coquettish type. After putting on heavy makeup, he really looks like a seductive fairy. Now that she is less than two months pregnant, her belly can''t be seen at all. Although racing is still too dangerous, but this one is quick money. Ruan Ruan saw what was said in the plot, the final first place, the bonus is 2 million. Of course, the most important thing is not the two million, but the contacts that you may make tonight. Even after giving birth, Ruan Ruan doesn''t plan to be a regular office worker, but plans to follow Lu Cheng''s example and start a venture capital company. But you need contacts. The people who passed by tonight were the second generation of the circle. Although they were not in charge of the family, they could help introduce themselves into the circle. Moreover, in the early stage, the contacts were simply friends. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry. One-shoulder leather jacket and skinny leather pants complement Ruan Ruan''s figure very well. The wavy curls at the end of the hair, gently swaying, bring infinite style. The original owner is really good looking, but considering the pregnancy factor, Ruan Ruan did not wear makeup. I only applied a little bit of the pure natural lipstick I bought. The color is very light, a bit like a light orange. Because it is bright, it still looks very shiny under the light, but there is not much color. Fortunately, the original owner is good-looking, and she is not ugly without makeup. Masks, sunglasses and other equipment. Ruan Ruan is a western suburb to take a taxi. This kind of racing track is not accessible to ordinary people. The entry fee is 500,000 yuan, and Ruan Ruan doesn''t have so much money in his hands now. So, she had to find a way to get in. For whom? Ruan Ruan had already thought about this clearly. Mo Yunhe. One of the five fathers, he is the most romantic, and when he sees a woman, he will unconsciously open his screen like a peacock. In the plot, he came with four other fathers today, so he didn''t bring a female companion. Go in through him, just right. Chapter 363： Every day in the Shura field six Chapter 363 Every day at the Shura field six Mo Yunhe arrived before the others. His cousin is going to play tonight, so he had to come to see the modified car in advance. Mo Yunhe knows shit, he is still good at studying the structure of a woman. But researching modified cars? Mo Yunhe was forced to gasp, but in the end he had no choice but to come over ahead of time. Just arrived at the parking lot and parked his car when he saw not far away, a girl in black tights turned her back to him and seemed to be talking on the phone? The woman''s figure is too good, and the back looks like a minor. I just dont know, turn around and see how your face looks like. Mo Yunhe swallowed his saliva, whistled habitually, then shook his head and got out of the car. Ruan Ruan was waiting for him early. Hearing the whistle, he habitually looked back. Under the moonlight, in the light, Ruan Ruan, who had no makeup, was like a gentle little white lotus, which made Mo Yunhe salivate too much. Based on what Mo Yunhe has learned about the structure of women over the years, this face is so pure and natural that he has never touched a knife. Although it is a bit exaggerated to say that it is stunning, it is really beautiful. Mo Yunhe strode over. When Mo Yunhe looked at Ruan Ruan with piercing eyes, Ruan Ruan was also looking at him. I have to say that there is a reason why the original owner took a fancy to these fathers. Although there is also information about these people in the plot data, but when I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it came with such a violent impact. Mo Yunhe is about 180cm tall and has a male model figure. Tonight, he wore a white T-shirt and a pair of light brown slacks. That face is the face of an impeccable male god. "The gene for looks can pass the test." Ruan Ruan, who came with a purpose, looked at her twice, and then withdrew her gaze. When Mo Yunhe saw the beauty disappear, he couldn''t help but feel a little lost, and the steps under his feet couldn''t help speeding up twice. "Beauty, do you have any company?" Although Mo Yunhe is romantic, he is also very principled, especially in this place tonight, all the second generation who play well in the circle. If the other party has company, then even if Mo Yunhe likes it, he will not force it. Ruan Ruan shook his head and didn''t speak. At this time, Mo Yunhe realized that Ruan Ruan was not talking on the phone, she was listening to music. "Why don''t you use earphones?" Mo Yunhe gently helped Ruan Ruan to brush up her hair that was ruffled by the night wind, and then asked in a raspy voice. When Mo Yunhe was romantic, he was really gentle. But when they were separated, they were really ruthless. For them, love is not important. So, it''s good to be ruthless when we separate. can at least make the other party give up directly. "Forgot to bring it." Ruan Ruan said softly. ''s soft voice, like a small hook, gently hooked on the tip of Mo Yunhe''s heart. Mo Yunhe swallowed a small amount of saliva calmly, the tip of his heart was itching uncomfortably. "Let''s go, I''ll take you in." Mo Yunhe stretched out his hand and took the man in his arms, then strode inside. Because Mo Yunhe was leading the way, the waiter at the door did not dare to stop him. Just for the hand resting on his shoulder, Ruan Ruan frowned slightly, looked at it coldly twice, and then retracted it. 9488 shivered with fright. "Brother, why did you come here, yo, sister-in-law." Ren Xing, Mo Yunhe''s cousin, rushed over when he saw Mo Yunhe coming in. For Ruan Ruan, who was brought in by Mo Yunhe, he used to call him sister-in-law. Anyway, this title can never be wrong. Mo Yunhe didn''t deny it, and secretly observed Ruan Ruan''s expression. Ruan Ruan''s face was light, the phone was still attached to her ear, she seemed to be addicted to listening to music, and was indifferent to external affairs. This made Mo Yunhe a bit frustrated. Thank you for your reward Thank you all the little angels for their monthly votes Refill Chapter 364： Every day in the Shura field seven Chapter 364 Every day in the Shura field seven "Well, how''s the car?" Although Mo Yunhe was a little frustrated, he didn''t show his face, but asked about Ren Xing''s car. "This way, this way, brother, help me to see." Ren Xing actually knew that Mo Yunhe didn''t understand this, but letting someone see it made Ren Xing feel calmer. The racetrack is open-air, next to the stands, with four large LED screens placed in four directions. These LEDs will broadcast the situation on the racing field from time to time after the official competition, so as to ensure that the audience can see it. The audience is actually not too many, and there are VIP seats. After all, there are very few people who can come here. It is mainly these second-generations who love to play to prop up this field. Aerial camera, as well as monitors at various points, have already adjusted the synchronization, and only waited for the start of the game at night. Ruan Ruan stood beside Mo Yunhe and looked at Ren Xing''s car, not too satisfied. "Dad, can you still race?" 9488 asked Ruan Ruan subconsciously when he saw Ruan Ruan looking at the car. I just regretted it after asking. Because it reacted, Ruan Ruan really knows how to play sports cars, and he is very talented and plays very well. "You forgot, Zhou Huan taught it." Ruan Ruan did not pierce this fool, but reminded him calmly. In the campus world, after graduating from Ruan Ruan University, Zhou Huan took Ruan Ruan around to play wildly. At that time, Ruan Ruan knew that the gentle teacher actually liked adventures in his bones. With Ruan Ruan racing, skydiving, shore climbing and skiing, exciting games one after another. Ruan Ruan learned it almost once. Among them, racing is the best. And the most talented. "Well, good man Zhou Huan, have a safe life." 9488 Sheng Wulian commented. "You''re right." Ruan Ruan said without hesitation, and then spoke softly. ''s voice was soft and soft, and it sounded crisp in the bones: "It''s still a little bit worse." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Mo Yunhe turned his head in astonishment, and Ren Xing stuck out his head to look in confusion. "What''s the difference?" Ren Xing certainly didn''t think that this kind of silk flower brought by Mo Yunhe could still race. But in order to help my cousin coax the beautiful woman, by the way, it''s not a big deal. "Not a racer." Ruan Ruan nodded at Ren Xing and smiled softly. The original owner was charming, with a bit of wildness in his bones, but Ruan Ruan had the temperament of a white lotus at this time. This makes Ruan Ruan even more charming and tempting. Ren Xing straightened his eyes for a while, until Mo Yunhe coughed softly, and Ren Xing finally reacted. ''s face turned red involuntarily, and he also asked a mysterious question in his mouth: "Then who do you think is competent for this racer?" "I." It was still a soft and soft voice, but just after Ruan Ruan finished speaking, Ren Xing still didn''t respond. There was a laugh behind , a puff, which was especially obvious in their area. "The brothers are here." Ren Xing didn''t care to look at Ruan Ruan, and hurriedly trotted over to say hello. Ruan Ruan slowly turned around and looked at her gently. A total of five men and one woman came across. The heroine of the plot, Bai Xiaoning, is very beautiful, and she wore a very dignified white dress tonight, so she probably won''t end. Holding hands with Bai Xiaoning is the male protagonist Shao Lanrong. The male god''s height and figure are also passable. Together with Bai Xiaoning, they are talented and beautiful, and they are a good match. As for the other four beside Shao Lanrong, if Ruan Ruan is right, they are probably the other four that are suspected to be the father of the little tadpole. Chapter 365： Every day at Shura Field Eight Chapter 365 Every day at the Shura Field Eight The four have their own strengths, but they are all handsome young men. Among them, Shen Ke has the strongest sense of existence. He walks beside Shao Lanrong. He is a male model around 185, with a standard figure with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, and a face that makes women amazed. Timeless facial features, as well as a particularly strong three-dimensional silhouette, deep eyebrows and eyes added too much first impression points to his whole person. It was once mentioned in the plot that Shen Ke''s grandmother seemed to be of mixed blood, so Shen Ke himself also had a bit of mixed blood deep eyes. Compared to other people, either casual or simple dress up, Shen Ke''s clothes have a bit of abstinence. The button of the casual black shirt is tied to the neckline, and the lower body is matched with a pair of black casual suit pants. Although he is dressed in a casual style, he is really a handsome, cold and abstinent flower with his face with no desires and no desires. In stark contrast to him is Xu Jian standing beside him. He wears glasses and is a little thin. Compared to other people who are over 180 in height, Xu Jian is slightly shorter. Accurately calculated by the little fox, Xu Jian''s height is about 178. Young, thinner, with a cute baby face and scheming dimples, making him look as cute as the little brother next door. Standing with Shen Ke, full of sense of disobedience. And standing beside Xu Jian is Fu Minhang, an equally excellent and handsome veteran cadre, who has been frowning slightly. As mentioned in the plot, Fu Minhang has a very serious misogyny, but not many people know about it, and it is the people around him who know about it. It may be because of disgust and a strong habit of cleanliness, so Fu Minhang habitually frowned. After a long time, a shallow crease formed between the eyebrows. No need to remind, Ruan Ruan can recognize each other at a glance. As for Wen Hua, who was walking at the very edge, the man who was most unlikely to be the father of the little tadpole. The skin is very white, and people look gentle, but the alienation in the bottom of his eyes, half a mile away, the little fox can feel it. "Old Mo." After Shao Lanrong approached, he patted Mo Yunhe. For Ruan Ruan standing next to Mo Yunhe, they never even looked at him. Mo Yunhe is used to being flirtatious, and the female companions around him are not the same, they have long been used to it. Since they were the female companions they brought, they naturally wouldnt ask any more questions. may be replaced tomorrow, and it is meaningless to introduce now. Mo Yunhe didn''t mention much. After greeting a few people, he was ready to enter the VIP seat to watch the battle. "Xiao Ning won''t come off today." Looking at Bai Xiaoning, who was with Shao Lanrong, Mo Yunhe even teased. Everyone is very familiar with them, so they often make jokes that are not too much. Bai Xiaoning was helpless to be ridiculed, and Tan Tan hand pointed to Shao Lanrong and said, "If you can persuade him, I will end." "Be good, don''t make trouble." Shao Lanrong couldn''t bear to end his little baby. How dangerous is racing. So, he gently pulled Bai Xiaoning''s hand, then said hello to the others, and walked to the VIP table together. The men kept their eyes open. In other words, Ruan Ruan''s color is not enough to attract other people''s attention. So, the men went straight over, but Bai Xiaoning nodded politely at Ruan Ruan. There was neither disdain nor other complicated emotions in the bottom of his eyes, just a polite greeting. Neither sorrow nor joy. "The hostess is still polite." Ruan Ruan commented briefly on Bai Xiaoning''s last greeting. Chapter 366： Everyday in Shura Field Nine Chapter 366 Every day at the Shura Field Nine The heroine of the plot is dignified, elegant and intellectual. The first time we met, Ruan Ruan could be considered to have seen it. is a really polite and polite person. will not despise Ruan Ruan because she might just be a plaything of Mo Yunhe. This gave the little fox some confidence in making contacts this time. Mo Yunhe left with his brothers, but for a while he forgot that he brought a little beauty with him. After entering the VIP table and everyone was seated, Mo Yunhe finally reacted: "Oh, little beauty forgot to bring it." "Ah" "Cut~" As a result, it attracted a burst of contempt from the brothers. But it''s nothing, it''s just for fun, who would take it seriously, it''s not like they haven''t done this kind of thing of forgetting their girlfriends elsewhere. It''s just that other people don''t like to bring female companions, but Mo Yunhe brings more. "People probably don''t need you either." Fu Minhang, the most misogynist, saw from a distance that Ruan Ruan was already talking to Ren Xing, and couldn''t help but speak sarcastically. Although Mo Yunhe was dissatisfied, it was just a plaything, and he really didn''t care about it. What''s more, he didn''t take advantage of others, Ren Xing was his cousin. "Let her go." Mo Yunhe sneered indifferently, then turned his head and discussed with them who to bet. "Hey, save face for my cousin, how much to bet." Bai Xiaoning looked at this group of people and only cared about betting on what he was optimistic about, and couldn''t help but remind. "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Shao Lanrong was very obedient and bet all the lottery tickets in his hand to Ren Xing''s car. "Okay, okay, give him half of it." Fu Minhang was helpless, but thinking that Ren Xing was still young, now only 21 years old, make the child happy and share some money. Other people mean it a bit, more than a million, and a few hundreds of thousands. Of course, he will also bet on some other people at the same time. They just want to have fun and watch the fun. Its not really about making money or anything. And even if they win, they won''t actually win much money, and most of the lottery is also given to the racers. Ruan Ruan was in no mood to deal with Mo Yunhe''s people. She was brainwashing Ren Xing. "Your modified car is really not good enough. The engine is a lot worse than those two cars. If you don''t find a particularly good racer, you can''t win at all today. After running so many times, you can''t even win a championship. , doesn''t Ren Shao feel uncomfortable?" Ruan Ruan''s brainwashing skills are particularly strong, and now he has said that Ren Xing can''t find Bei. In addition, Ren Xing is addicted to beauty, and he is still dizzy at the moment. Being said by Ruan Ruan, aroused the desire to win again. "I want to win." Although he didn''t care about the bonus, Ren Xing still wanted to win. After all, he is young and victorious, and he likes to compete the most. Ruan Ruan was just a little stimulation, and the other party compromised. It''s just that Ren Xing is not at ease with Ruan Ruan. "Are you really okay?" Ren Xing was not at ease, although it was just one round of racing, the big deal was to come back next week. But I''m still worried. After all, he was driving his own car, and it was him who was embarrassed in the end. "You think only men can''t say no?" Ruan Ruan turned around and smiled charmingly like a fairy in the night. Ren Xing was drooling, and his reason gradually dissipated. It wasn''t until Ruan Ruan drove his car and got on the track that Ren Xing reacted. Tama''s just handing over the car to a plaything? Chapter 367： Every day in the Shura field ten Chapter 367 Every day in the Shura field ten "Dad, are you going to take risks?" 9488 saw that Ruan Ruan was going to take risks, and started to tremble again. Ren Xing''s car engine is indeed not as good as the other two, those two are always victorious generals, the engine is naturally the best, and the effect after modification is particularly good. Even if Ren Xing is rich, there are some things that can''t be found by corresponding technicians, and in fact, they may not be able to be modified very well. Just because he knows that basic accessories are not enough, Ruan Ruan is required to take personal adventures, so 9488 is afraid. "If you don''t gamble, where will the recognition come from." Originally, Ruan Ruan didn''t have much insistence on tonight''s racing. If you dont have the chance, dont ask for anything more. But after seeing Bai Xiaoning, Ruan Ruan changed his mind. The heroine of the plot has a good character, and if she becomes attached to the opponent because of the racing car, it is easy to break into the opponent''s circle. And Ruan Ruan didn''t ask those people to look down on him, but only asked that when he opened a venture capital studio, the other party could introduce him to some business. "But..." 9488 was still worried, although it could be opened. But the little fox doesn''t use it easily. The little fox has his own aura, and in many cases, 9488 is not needed at all. And the little fox enjoys the sense of accomplishment of fighting alone, and will not use these plug-ins easily. "Don''t worry, I use my spiritual energy to protect the child, I won''t hurt him (her), I can keep the task in my heart, and I won''t put the cart before the horse." Ruan Ruan snorted lightly, put on a safety helmet, and drove to the starting line , waiting for the race to start. Ren Xing returned to the VIP stand in despair. Mo Yunhe couldn''t help teasing when he saw the person: "Yo, you bowed your head for beauty so quickly." The position of the group of them is excellent. Naturally, they saw it. Ren Xing communicated with Ruan Ruan for less than 5 minutes, and then gave the car to the girl he just met. At this time, Mo Yunhe was teasing, and the others followed suit. Especially at a young age like Xu Jian, he was even more afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so he moved left and right there: "Yoyoyoyo~" "Xiaoxing is old enough to miss a woman, it''s normal." Wen Hua said softly, and then he curled his lips into a smile. Shen Ke fiddled with his mobile phone from time to time, and then took a look off the court. Shao Lanrong couldn''t stand it any longer. He grabbed the other party''s mobile phone and put it into the other party''s pocket: "Workaholic, come and relax, OK?" Fu Minhang, who was beside him, clenched his brows and smiled helplessly: "Old Shen, don''t collapse like this, I''m all relaxed, can you give yourself a vacation?" Shen Ke didn''t speak, his eyebrows drooped slightly, but he didn''t move his phone again. The others didn''t say anything more, because there were gunshots off the court, and the game had officially started. The competition venue is built next to the mountain and is a semi-circular mountain road. The so-called semi-circular mountain road is a single cycle on one side, from one side of the mountain road back and forth to go up the mountain, and then from the other side to return to the starting point. From the starting point and back to the starting point, this is all the distance that a round of competition needs to run. As soon as the gunshots sounded, all the sports cars were like wild horses that had escaped from Xinjiang, and BIU went out immediately. Of course, sports cars are much faster than Mustangs. The two victorious generals are the second-generation favorites in this circle. Most of the things in their modified cars were brought back from abroad. And many of them were obtained by entrusting talents. Compared with Ren Xing, he paid a lot more. Therefore, there is a reason why people can often win. The two rushed out the first time, and they were ranked first. ran in third place, but the audience in the stands were a little surprised. That pink sports car belongs to Ren Xing... Chapter 368： Every day in the Shura field eleven Chapter 368 Every day at the Shura field eleven Ren Xing''s level is also recognized in this circle. Whether it is his car or his own level. generally. But at this time, his car was behind the two car kings? This Everyone was a little surprised for a while. was Ren Xing''s small group, and everyone was a little surprised for a while. Bai Xiaoning liked these things, and at this time, she blinked excitedly, and carefully stared at the constantly playing in the LED. Ren Xing stood up even more excited. No matter how hard he tried before, he would not have been ranked third at the beginning. And there is only half a parking space between the first two victorious generals! Ren Xing clenched his fists excitedly. At this time, Ruan Ruan on the track was very relaxed and at ease, without the excitement of racing at all. "The level is a little weak." Ruan Ruan didn''t play his full level at the beginning, just kept the speed to keep up. Half a parking space is actually very good for overtaking. It''s just that Ruan Ruan thought he had some ultimate move or something, but this level was too low. "The ones you participated in before were world professional." Of course 9488 knew what Ruan Ruan was comparing with this one. So, Youyou opened her mouth to remind. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to care about it. The Shangshan Road was built because it was half-circled the mountain. The road conditions were actually not very good. It didnt go very far. It was a half-circle of the mountain, and then turned around again. goes back and forth all the way to the top of the mountain. The road conditions down the mountain are similar to those up the mountain. After all, they are on the same mountain, but they are divided into two halves. This also increases the difficulty of racing. If you dont master the corners well, it is easy to get into trouble. Its a trivial matter to hit someone elses car, the most fearful thing is to fall directly off the cliff! At the first turn, Ren Xingxin raised his throat, watching Ruan Ruan turn around calmly, and at the same time following the first two cars, Ren Xing shouted excitedly: "Handsome!" Bai Xiaoning also stood up excitedly at this moment. She has always liked racing cars, and she also appreciates people who are good at racing. Especially girls. Man appreciates more, Shao Lanrong must be jealous. In addition, there are many men who play racing cars. After a long time, Bai Xiaoning no longer pays much attention to it. It''s rare to have a girl here, and Bai Xiaoning is really interested. "Sit down, sit down." Shao Lanrong was a little helpless, but he still pulled him back gently. Others were watching the game with complicated expressions. In the LED''s constant playback, it can be clearly seen that no matter how the two victorious generals in front of the car do not overtake, they try their best to fight for the first place. Ruan Ruan''s car was in third place and always kept half a parking space with the second place. Don''t overtake, don''t collide, and don''t grab any cornering gold. just followed. If it is not clear that this is a speed racing track, people will think that Ruan Ruan is driving a dog walking the dog. Don''t worry at all! You said you can''t catch up? The first two tried their best, but they couldn''t get rid of Ruan Ruan at all. Even when the first two turned to grab the gold, Ruan Ruan calmly followed behind. You said it can be super? The problem is that people are just in third place, so they are not superior. "The engine of the little star car is not good." In this regard, Shen Ke, who had never spoken, reminded him. Even if Ren Xing''s car is modified, the effect is not very good. Even the best racers can''t be super good if they don''t have enough equipment. Ruan Ruan is probably doing her best to maintain her current results, right? "Yes, the engine is not good, the power is not enough to go up the mountain, it''s too difficult to overtake." When Fu Minhang was young, he also had mixed experiences, so he knew a little about these things. At this time, he should reconcile two sentences, his eyebrows and eyes are deep. Chapter 369： Every day in the Shura field twelve Chapter 369 Every day in the Shura field twelve Ren Xing blushed after hearing these words. I thought to myself, after this time, I must find a way to refit the car! As for the reason? In fact, he didn''t even think about it himself. The three cars almost reached the top of the mountain with their front and rear feet. Although the other cars followed closely, they were still a little worse. The fourth place was even two cars behind Ruan Ruan. Such a distance is not easy to chase! Ruan Ruan certainly didn''t care what happened behind her, what she thought was how to get ahead of the two in front. The engine of this car is not good, and the power is not enough to go up the mountain. I want to overtake the two cars in front. Even if she was a gold racer, it would be difficult. Although the risk of overtaking uphill is small, it is too laborious. If the power of the car is used up when going up the mountain, it will not be easy to think about overtaking it when going down the mountain. Compared with the difficulty of overtaking up the mountain, it is much easier to go down the mountain. After all, the inertia of going down the mountain easily drives the performance of the car, but the risk is also high. But without stimulation and effort, how can there be gains? "It looks like we have to fight." Ruan Ruan is bound to win tonight''s 2 million prize money. Because she has to prepare for having a baby. So, you must fight! After the successful turn at the top of the mountain, Ruan Ruan''s car was still halfway behind the second place. The first two have already used various tricks on the road, but the two of them are just you overtaking me. Whoever occupies the golden position of the corner can become the first place in the next course. But there are too many turns in this road, and the first and second places are also staggered. There is only Ruan Ruan in the third place. The ranking of this car is the third place from the moment it appeared, and it is still the third place on the way down the mountain. "This ranking is actually very good." Seeing that Ren Xing refused to sit down nervously, Bai Xiaoning couldn''t help but comfort him. "Well." Ren Xing felt a little uncomfortable, but he had to accept the reality. If his car was better, would Ruan Ruan surpass the top two? Anyway, let him drive, there will be no such results. Change car! Ren Xing once again strengthened this belief in his heart! When went down the mountain, there was a fierce battle between the first and second places. After all, as soon as the downhill road is over, it is a direct sprint to the finish line! If they don''t work hard, they won''t be able to win the championship. It doesn''t matter how much money, what matters is to enjoy the process of winning the championship! Two people, you chase after me, and the speed of the car takes off. If it weren''t for the parking lot, there would be no dead ends for 360-degree surveillance and aerial photography, and the audience would not be able to see so many pictures. The passing car made everyone''s adrenaline rush, and everyone was so excited that they didn''t even need to organize, and they started shouting cheers. Ren Xing wanted to shout too, but his throat was dry and he couldn''t shout. Other people stared at the LED screen with heavy eyes, but they didn''t have any complicated expressions. There is still half way to the mid-level road, with three turns. Ruan Ruan''s car remained in the second half body position, with almost no obvious changes. is about to enter the third last turn! These turns are especially important. Because if they surpass one, it will be easier for the next one to grab the gold position, which also plays an extremely important role in their final sprint. The first and second places were almost a fight. The rumbling sound of the engine starting resounded through the night sky. There were so many people in the auditorium that the rumbling sound could be heard halfway up the mountain from a distance. Chapter 370： Every day in the Shura field thirteen Chapter 370 Everyday in the Shura Field Thirteen Hoo! Just when everyone was nervously watching the first place and the second place compete for the third-to-last golden position. has been ranked third, Ruan Ruan, who is like a nail house, finally started! The rumbling engine was loud. When the first and second places were vying for the gold, they suddenly drifted to the limit, and through the small place at the corner, they drifted strongly! "Fuck, he didn''t brake!" "Mom!" Everyone saw that Ruan Ruan didn''t even step on the brakes, and floated directly from the corner of the side of the two cars, and they all exclaimed. Cornering without braking, isn''t this courting death? Next to is a cliff! Although there are guardrails on both sides of the road, but at such a fast speed, those guardrails simply cannot stop it! Everyone just looked at Ruan Ruan''s car, and it floated to the limit, almost forming an angle of 60 degrees, and flew over from the side of the two cars with the body sideways! Hoo! The sound of the engine started again, and Ruan Ruan continued to step on the accelerator. Before the first place and the second place did not react, he directly surpassed them and became the new first place. Not only that, because of Ruan Ruan''s extreme operation, he also took advantage of the situation to drop the two winning generals to the position of a car body. Want to chase again? Not so easy! Especially on the downhill road, if Ruan Ruan is desperate, he just doesn''t step on the accelerator, even if the two of them have a good engine and stronger equipment, they can''t fight for their lives! "Ahhhh..." Bai Xiaoning screamed in irritation. Especially seeing Ruan Ruan''s car floating, she screamed so much she couldn''t help herself. Shao Lanrong was also startled, and at the same time his heart tightened. There are still his shares in this parking lot. If something really happens, he is also responsible. Fortunately, watching Ruan Ruan''s car land smoothly, Shao Lanrong calmed down Bai Xiaoning, while quietly letting out a sigh of relief. Ren Xing took two steps forward excitedly, only to trip over the seat in front of him, and then he retracted his feet in response, and his nervous hands and feet became cold. The expressions on other people''s faces didn''t change much. was actually a little more stimulated by this scene. Fu Minhang''s eyebrows were even tighter, forming a shallow Sichuan character pattern. Shen Ke originally just lowered his eyes and didn''t look much, but now he is staring deeply at the LED screen. Others behave differently. Mo Yunhe opened his mouth exaggeratedly. He couldn''t imagine that Ruan Ruan, who looked soft and weak, was actually a lifeless person? Fortunately, it was pushed to his cousin. If this was on the bed, Mo Yunhe was afraid that he would be stepped on like that racing car. Boom! The sound of the engine resounded through the stars. The two victorious generals chased after them at their limit. But those who step on the brakes will not be able to die without stepping on the brakes in the end, and even those who are still stepping on the accelerator in the corners. Therefore, Ruan Ruan successfully reached the finish line in the end, falling behind the second place by nearly two cars. This is still Ren Xing''s car. If you change the car, I don''t know how far it will go. "Ahhhhh..." There was a loud shout from the stands. Ren Xing was even more excited to run to the finish line to pick up people. His car finally came first. Mo Yunhe was also a little excited, and Bai Xiaoning was even more excited. Bai Xiaoning is going, Shao Lanrong naturally wants to follow, and it is not good for others to accompany him. Ruan Ruan, who got out of the car, took off his helmet and slowly put down the blue silk on his head. Wearing a tight black leather jacket and wavy hair, in this dark night, she is like a seductive fairy, just looking back and smiling, she will gain thousands of eyes. Thank you for your reward Thanks to all the little angels who voted monthly Chapter 371： Every day in the Shura field fourteen Chapter 371 Everyday in the Shura Field Fourteen All the men only felt their throats tighten, and their eyes narrowed a bit. Including Fu Minhang, who was very disgusted with women, even pursed his lips without knowing it, and there was a bit of desire in the bottom of his eyes. This is a fairy who can stir up the blood of people. But this little goblin''s voice is soft and delicate, not like a desperate racer at all. "Thank you, Mr. Ren." Ruan Ruan took off his helmet and walked over slowly. The waist and limbs moved slightly, and there was a sultry breath. But his eyebrows and eyes are clear, and his voice is very soft and weak, with no seduction at all. Handed the helmet to Ren Xing, and then he ruffled his hair and said softly, "I want the fixed bonus, but I don''t want the rest. You can share it with the boss who brought me in, and thank him for bringing me here today." Ruan Ruan nodded at Ren Xing after saying that, without looking at other people, he turned around and prepared to leave. Mo Yunhe quit. Such a fairy, although it is fatal, it is really fascinating. Brows and eyes were full of **** and licking his lips, Mo Yunhe took the initiative to stand up. "The beauty is gone, add a WeChat and chat for a while." Mo Yunhe was used to not being formal, especially when he was flirting with girls, he was especially masculine. At this time, like a peacock in heat, he unfolded his screen and set up the shape, tempting Ruan Ruan. "No, thank you for bringing me in tonight." Ruan Ruan just nodded politely to Mo Yunhe''s seduction. The person in charge of the parking lot has come with a computer at this time, and is ready to transfer money directly. Ruan Ruan said the same thing again to the person in charge of the parking lot. In addition to the fixed funds, there are also bets made by these spectators. In fact, part of it will be distributed to the drivers, and the other part will be shared by the spectators who bet on the other side, as well as the car parks own commission. Otherwise, how can the garage survive? Ren Xing was so excited that he was speechless. On the other hand, Mo Yunhe was not happy when he heard Ruan Ruan''s refusal, and watched her happily accept the money, then turned around and left. took a step forward and stopped the person with a wave of his long arm: "Beauty, this is not very legal." Mo Shao''s favored person has to turn to bed no matter what. At Mo Yunhe''s smirking face, Ruan Ruan tilted her head and thought about it. After a long time, she smiled helplessly and asked, "Is this old man always trying to tease me? But..." Speaking of but, Ruan Ruan seemed a little helpless. But the others pricked up their ears and were a little curious, especially Bai Xiaoning, she wanted to know how this girl who looked different would reject Mo Yunhe. In the next second, Ruan Ruan''s soft and soft voice rang in everyone''s ears: "But I''m pregnant, is this boss sure he wants to tease me?" Ruan Ruan said while taking out a few pieces of paper from his small bag, and explained softly: "Well, if the boss doesn''t believe me, I still have the test report here. The pregnancy test I took three days ago was 7 weeks pregnant and the fetus was born. healthy" People: The hearts of everyone are lying. What did they hear? It was a pregnant woman who died on the racing track! ! Sanguan is going to explode, okay? Bai Xiaoning swallowed his saliva nervously, then took a step forward, holding Ruan Ruan''s hand uneasy and said, "Are you okay, are you feeling unwell, you are pregnant, why are you still fighting like this? , Really, no, I have to take you to the hospital." After saying that, he was going to take Ruan Ruan to the hospital. Chapter 372： Every day in the Shura field fifteen Chapter 372 Every day in the Shura field fifteen In the plot, Bai Xiaoning is very kind, but not the Virgin. She is only kind to those who feel right to herself and are pleasing to the eye. I was conquered by Ruan Ruan''s driving skills just now, and now I am very distressed and loving to Ruan Ruan. It was Shen Ke, who was at the back, who suddenly asked sharply, "Where''s the child''s father, does it matter to you?" Shen Ke is actually not a nosy person, but he just heard Ruan Ruan''s light-hearted sentence, "7 weeks pregnant, the fetus is normal." I don''t know why, but when he heard this sentence, his heart twitched. Even Shen Ke himself couldn''t understand these emotions that he suddenly had. Because I couldn''t understand it, and because I was a little confused, I asked a question subconsciously. I just regretted it after asking. He has never been a nosy person, let alone caring about women. Shen Ke has never been interested in anything other than making money. Ive been fiddling with my phone just now, and Im also looking at the recent market trends and some company data. "Oh." As for Shen Ke''s question, or after Shen Ke finished asking, everyone''s eyes were on Ruan Ruan. But the little fox had no pressure, hesitated for a moment, then calmly said: "Dead." died die Everyone was shocked and didn''t react for a while. Taking advantage of this time, Ruan Ruan gently shook Bai Xiaoning''s hand, and said softly, "I am Ruan Ruan, one is Ruan Ruan from musical instruments, and the other is Ruan Ruan, it''s a pleasure to meet you, and thank you for your concern. , I''m fine for now, see you later." After saying that, regardless of whether Bai Xiaoning reacted or not, Ruan Ruan turned around and left, with a very handsome back. Everyone is still immersed in the plot of the child''s father''s early death, and they haven''t recovered for a long time. By the time they reacted, Ruan Ruan had already disappeared without a trace. "Ruan Ruan." Bai Xiaoning murmured the name softly, regretting that she didn''t react just now and forgot to tell the other party her name. Ruan Ruan got 2 million, took a taxi and went straight home, made some soup, and then went to sleep. Because there is aura to protect the body, I am not afraid that such an exciting thing will hurt the child. It''s just that the group on the other side couldn''t sleep. Ruan Ruan''s materials were also delivered to these people''s tables one after another. Bai Xiaoning looked at Ruan Ruan''s previous actions, and it didn''t match up with what happened tonight. "It''s not quite right, it doesn''t feel like it." Bai Xiaoning''s intuition was still very sensitive. After comparing the data back and forth, he always felt that the investigation he came from might be a fake Ruan Ruan. Shao Lanrong was not interested in Ruan Ruan, but he still had to check it out, for fear that Bai Xiaoning would make bad friends. Shao Lanrong actually didn''t quite understand it. Ruan Ruan in the investigation data was completely incompatible with the little girl with clear eyebrows and neither humble nor arrogant tonight. scheming? Shao Lanrong couldn''t help but think a little more, but he couldn''t bear to tell Bai Xiaoning. "Good boy, go to bed early." Shao Lanrong gently kissed Bai Xiaoning''s forehead. After two people fell in love, they lived together, but there was no real relationship. Shao Lanrong respected Bai Xiaoning very much, and he had to wait for the other party to adapt enough before going further. Shen Ke on the other side was also in a daze at the information. He seldom wastes his time on things other than making money, but tonight, he investigated the profile of this woman named Ruan Ruan. Just after checking it out, my mind is complicated. Chapter 373： Every day in the Shura field sixteen Chapter 373 Every day in the Shura field sixteen Others didn''t notice the details, but Shen Ke did. Because I noticed it, my mind was complicated. The information from the investigation shows that Ruan Ruan once worked as a liquor salesman in the "Jiayun Bar". Aside from the messy comments, Shen Ke has always had a good memory. He remembered that he seemed to have seen Ruan Ruan one night. Xu Jian returned to China just in time for his birthday. He, Xu Jian and Fu Minhang had a drink at Jiayun Bar. Its just that they all drank too much later. When he woke up in the morning, he and Xu Jian were still crammed into the bed in the big-bed room provided behind the private room of the bar At that time, four men were huddled together on a bed, and the scene was very embarrassing for a while. Others may not have noticed, and hurriedly dressed and left the room. But Shen Ke, who left last, lifted the quilt and found that there was still a dark red on the bed. blood. Whose? Shen Ke was completely cut off and couldn''t remember at all. But he was always calm and self-controlled and rarely got drunk. Even if you drink two more drinks on your birthday, you won''t be really drunk. Shen Ke checked this matter later, but in the wine they drank, a drug was found. Shen Ke has always had doubts in his heart. Others are not as careful as him, and they are all prodigal sons who are nostalgic for flowers, so they have never paid attention to these. But Shen Ke always remembered. If his memory is correct, Ruan Ruan was the one who brought wine to their private room that night. He also checked the bar''s surveillance later, and Ruan Ruan left the bar in the early hours of the morning. Because there are surveillance cameras in the corridor, it can be seen that she came out of their private room in the early morning and left in a hurry, her clothes are disheveled. Shen Ke once put down this matter before, but now he has found it again, with a dangerous light in his eyes. Fu Minhang was the one who had the same thoughts as Shen Ke. He has always been misogynistic. Of course, he doesn''t like male **** either. When he got up that morning, although the scene was embarrassing, he felt that he was normal before and after, and he didn''t feel any kind of feeling, so he just pretended that everyone drank too much, so he lay on a bed. And you''re so drunk, how can you know how to do that kind of thing? It''s just that Ruan Ruan''s information has been investigated, but he found something strange about that night... Fu Minhang''s brows deepened, and his hand holding the document tightened. Mo Yunhe used to be casual. After the investigation, if he hadn''t looked carefully, he really couldn''t find the problem that night. But soon, he saw it too. Just let him think about breaking his head, but he couldn''t figure out what happened that night. When they woke up, there was no woman in the bed. If they didn''t know, they were very drunk and knew that nothing would happen to everyone, Mo Yunhe would be embarrassed to death. Even being able to be **** a man, it''s hard for him. Xu Jian was still very young and scheming. When analyzing the difference in this matter, he immediately contacted Shen Ke. Knowing that Brother Shen has the most serious thoughts, he will definitely find out what happened that night afterward. So, instead of guessing here, it''s better to ask Brother Shen. Among the five people, Wen Hua was the most comfortable. He just looked at the information casually, and he didn''t have much thought. After all, he is really not close to women, so he has no choice but to be men. And when he woke up that morning, he was on the sofa in the private room. He slept with pain all over his body. He didn''t remember anything about the previous night. Shao Lanrong was away on a business trip that day, so there were only five other people in the private room. Well, the five fathers of the tadpoles. Chapter 374： Every day in the Shura field seventeen Chapter 374 Everyday in the Shura Field Seventeen Ruan Ruan was convinced when he thought that the original owner didn''t even know who his father was. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about other people''s attention or curiosity. Get up early every day to exercise, take a walk, make soup, and cultivate your body. "Raising a baby is actually very fun." Although Ruan Ruan had the experience of raising a baby in the previous world. But it''s not as exciting as this world. I don''t even know who the child''s father is, so Tema played a race car. 9488 was silent and disagreed. At this stage, Ruan Ruan''s daily life is simply too simple to be simple. Take good care of your body and give birth to a good baby. Because of the 2 million of the racing car, the life at this stage is still guaranteed. Two to three normal pregnancy tests per month, and normal eating and drinking on weekdays. Bai Xiaoning was very curious about Ruan Ruan, and had a little admiration in it. Recently, I always come to Ruan Ruan to play with him. Bai Xiaoning originally had his own circle, but now he doesn''t find friends in that circle very much, and often comes to Ruan Ruan to chat. The more we chatted, the more I felt that there was something wrong with the information I had investigated, it might be a fake Ruan Ruan. In this regard, Bai Xiaoning actually tried it out. It''s not that she has any prejudice or opinion about Ruan Ruan in the past, just pure curiosity. "I am young and ignorant, and I have been poisoned by brainwashing novels, so I am." Ruan Ruan did not deny that the existence of the original owner was a mistake or something else. admitted generously that Ruan Ruan, who was drinking milk and sitting by the window to bask in the sun, was full of maternal radiance. It can be seen that Bai Xiaoning wants to get married and have children. quietly swallowed his saliva, Bai Xiaoning felt that he was clearly a woman and a man, but when he saw Ruan Ruan''s lazy appearance, he couldn''t help but swallow. is like being tempted. In the past month or so, the two have been in frequent contact. Not only that, but other people will also be watching secretly. Ruan Ruan looked down through his window more than once and saw several luxury cars. Because he didn''t know who the father of the little tadpole was, Ruan Ruan didn''t care, who was watching secretly. Anyway, she lives on the 5th floor, so looking downstairs is actually very easy. Since the other party wants to observe secretly, let him go. Shen Ke, who came to observe secretly today, has a complicated mood recently. Since the last time he found out that something was not right, he has been investigating secretly, and from time to time he will try a few words with Bai Xiaoning. is not obvious, but you can ask about Ruan Ruan''s daily life. Actually, Shen Ke didn''t quite understand why he was so concerned about Ruan Ruan. It may also be that after he went back that day, he found that his... ahem, there were faint bloodstains on it. Shen Ke was almost certain that the blood on the bed that night was Ruan Ruan''s. Although the information from the survey shows that the other party worships money and loves to fish for the rich second generation, but because he has never succeeded, he is clean and still a chick. Shen Ke''s body was abnormal. Although he had doubts the next day, he didn''t take it to heart. Now that I suddenly think about it again, I seem to think more and more about the details. What Shen Ke can be sure of is that he must have had a relationship with Ruan Ruan that night, and he may be the first. Because of the blood on his body. But what Shen Ke wasn''t sure about was that there were three men on the bed that night. Apart from him, have the other three people had any relationship with Ruan Ruan? Xu Jian actually came to inquire secretly, but Shen Ke didn''t say much and didn''t want to mention the details. But Fu Minhang is not an easy person to deal with. He has been observing Ruan Ruan more and more secretly recently. Several times, he and Shen Ke ran into each other. It''s just that everyone is a deep-minded person, looking at each other and not talking much, as if they follow some rules. We dont disturb each other, but we still go our own way. Chapter 375： Every day in the Shura field eighteen Chapter 375 Everyday in the Shura Field Eighteen Although Xu Jian is young and has little experience, he has a lot of heart. Although he couldn''t find out anything from Shen Ke, he had observed Shen Ke secretly. found that Shen Ke paid so much attention to Ruan Ruan, and even drove downstairs of Ruan Ruan''s house in person, waiting for something. Xu Jian turned his head and almost guessed what happened that night. But it is very strange. Although Xu Jian is not romantic, it is not that he has never had a woman. It is just that he is used to being careful and will not leave seeds outside. Ruan Ruan''s situation that night was an accident. But he didn''t hate this kind of accident, and even looked forward to this child. Because of this strange thought, Xu Jian also began to observe secretly. Mo Yunhe is also a person. Although he is used to being romantic, he is actually curious about such magical creatures as children. And Ruan Ruan''s child doesn''t make him hate it. It may be that Ruan Ruan that night was too amazing and too seductive. In addition, Mo Yunhe didn''t succeed, so he was always looking forward to it. Among the five people, Wen Hua can actually be excluded. It''s just that he looked at his four brothers, and curiously began to observe a girl secretly. Wen Hua was also very curious, and was busy watching the fun. Even Bai Xiaoning recently discovered something different. I always feel that every time I come to Ruan Ruan, I will feel a pair of eyes, even a few pairs of eyes, staring at me in the dark. Although Bai Xiaoning is vigilant, but he is not a professional, and he is surrounded by bodyguards, so naturally he will not be more fortified. But Ruan Ruan clearly knew who those people were watching secretly. You don''t need 9488 plug-in reminder, Ruan Ruan can point out the other party''s name. These men have different thoughts, but none of them really care about her. They may be curious, or they may have some thoughts about the child. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t care. Anyway, this mission has nothing to do with the little tadpoles'' fathers. So, let them go. When she was three months pregnant, Ruan Ruan''s figure was still very good, she couldn''t see anything at all, and her lower abdomen only had a little bulge. Because of the normal pregnancy test, I know that the fetus is normal. Ruan Ruan didn''t take it to heart. Bai Xiaoning recently went abroad to buy things, and asked Ruan Ruan if he brought anything. Ruan Ruan made a list and asked the other party to bring something suitable for babies, and transferred the money by the way. Bai Xiaoning did not refuse to accept it. She was afraid that she would make Ruan Ruan feel uncomfortable, and Ruan Ruan would not let her bring anything next time. Therefore, the money is normally collected, but the things you bring, you can take two more things, which are given to the children by her. It is now approaching the end of summer, and the weather is getting cooler little by little. Ruan Ruan was wearing a long dress, walking on the street in the evening, reflecting the rays of the sky, as beautiful as a fairy. Shen Ke observed secretly every day, watching Ruan Ruan go downstairs, went to the supermarket, and then went to other small stores. His car slowly followed behind. A heart didn''t know why, because seeing Ruan Ruan, it suddenly calmed down. He was even looking forward to getting closer to Ruan Ruan. Obviously, between the two of them, only the day of the racing car, the amazing look, and there is no intersection. The rest is all he observes secretly. Just looking at it, I lost my heart and sank my feelings. Shen Ke never likes to waste time on things other than making money. But if he wants to understand, he will act directly, and no longer waste useless time in vain. Now that he wants to understand his own heart, Shen Ke feels that he can act. Chapter 376： Everyday at the Shura Field Nineteen Chapter 376 Everyday in the Shura Field Nineteen "Miss Ruan." Shen Ke drove the car a little faster, and after catching up with Ruan Ruan, he rolled down the window and spoke in a deep voice. Shen Ke''s voice was a little low with a subtle mute. The sound quality is like a sub-bass cello, very pleasant, and it shakes people''s hearts slightly. Ruan Ruan was wearing a long skirt and a sun hat when she heard the voice and looked back. "Sir." Of course Ruan Ruan knew who the other party was, but the original body didn''t. In this regard, Ruan Ruan also admired the original body, and he did not even know his identity, so he directly overpowered the king. It is no wonder that after that, because I couldn''t find the father of the child, I didn''t know what to do, and I lost the child. Put away his thoughts, Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes are clear, and his voice is light. "I''m Shen Ke, the ups and downs of Shen, the Ke who crosses the leaves, I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Ruan to have a meal together?" Shen Ke had already got out of the car while he was talking, and at the same time very gentlemanly directed at Ruan Softly stretched out his hand. Shen Ke''s palm is very broad, his fingers are slender, and extremely powerful, and the shape is very beautiful. Ruan Ruan lowered her eyes and glanced, seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then nodded: "Thank you." It happened that he didn''t eat dinner, Ruan Ruan felt that Shen Ke had been watching secretly for so long, there must be something he wanted to say to him. Ruan Ruan also intends to make friends with them. After all, these are all potential customers in the future. "Miss Ruan, please." Shen Ke, a special gentleman, invited Ruan Ruan to the back seat, and then got in the car and drove again. "I wonder if Miss Ruan has a favorite place?" After getting in the car, Shen Ke asked in a deep voice. "Mr. Shen, let''s settle." Ruan Ruan''s voice was soft and soft, with no suggestion at all, very casual. It''s just that the bottom of his eyes is clear and bright, nothing like what his own investigation data shows, so he doesn''t have the brains to worship money. Shen Ke''s hand holding the steering wheel tightened, and then he hooked his lips, smiled indistinctly and said, "Then I''ll just pick one." Shen Ke said that he chose a family at random, but how could a person like him choose a family at random? I found a particularly famous store in the city center, and the gentleman took care of Ruan Ruan''s feelings along the way. arrived at the place, chose a relatively quiet private room, and then handed the menu to Ruan Ruan. "The soup here is good. Miss Ruan can order two to try. It''s very nutritious and good for children." Shen Ke didn''t say his purpose, just like two old friends who are familiar with each other. Like eating, I recommend it softly. Shen Ke deliberately lowered his voice, not as deep and cold as usual, and there was a slight tenderness in his words. Its just that Shen Ke hasnt discovered it yet. He was a little curious about Ruan Ruan, especially the more than a month of attention, which made Shen Ke more and more curious about this girl. After all, the Ruan Ruan he saw and the Ruan Ruan he investigated in the data were basically two people. I dont know if its because I was pregnant with a child, Ive changed my mind, or what. Shen Ke was very curious, especially knowing that there might be some kind of relationship between him and her, he was even more curious. Curiosity is often the beginning of the heartbeat, but Shen Ke, a stunned young man, doesn''t know it. Ruan Ruan softly ordered a soup, a dish suitable for pregnant women, a very mild one, and then pushed the menu. Shen Ke did not insist, and ordered a few more dishes that could cater to the taste of pregnant women. Shen Ke doesnt have too many requirements for diet, just clean and not very picky eaters. And today, he took the initiative to ask someone out, and it is not his own mood that needs to be taken care of. is the other side. Chapter 377： Every day in the Shura field twenty Chapter 377 Every day at the Shura field twenty The dish had just finished ordering, and before it was served, Shen Ke didn''t even have time to speak. A person suddenly broke into the private room. The waiter looked at Shen Ke helplessly and apologetically. When Fu Min walked in, there was a smile on his face, but it was not deep, and there was some indescribable coldness. The crease between the eyebrows made Fu Minhang look a little sharp. Even though he tried his best to let go of the cold air, when he walked in, the temperature in the private room was still a bit lower. Fu Minhang''s coldness is not the same as Shen Ke''s coldness. Fu Minhang''s indifference was a little bit hostile, but Shen Ke''s indifference was just a natural indifference, without other complicated emotions. "Old Shen, I just came over when I looked like you, don''t mind a lot of people." Fu Minxing asked in a manly manner, and sat down very rudely. Shen Ke''s eyes were a little annoyed, but it disappeared in an instant. Fu Minhang was very thoughtful, and what he could think of, the other party turned around twice, in fact, he could figure it out. In the past month, everyone has been secretly observing. It wasn''t that Ruan was soft-hearted all at once. Shen Ke was curious, Fu Minhang was concerned about this child, Xu Jian thought it was interesting to follow suit, and Mo Yunhe thought Ruan Ruan was so stunning that he would not let go easily. Wenhua just came over occasionally to watch the fun. The four men have their own thoughts, but everyone seems to be following certain rules. They were all secretly observing, and no one took the initiative. is just a month of secret observation, how much each of them was attracted and how much each fell, it is unknown. However, Shen Ke took the lead in breaking the deadlock and took the initiative to attack. When Fu Minhang heard the news, he couldn''t sit still and drove over directly. Fu Minhang was not very interested in Ruan Ruan, he was a bit misogynistic from the beginning. The reason why also followed secretly was because of the child in Ruan Ruan''s belly. If this child was his, then Fu Minhang felt that he could wake up laughing when he dreamed. After all, his misogyny is so serious that he thought that even if he married someone, he would have to test if he wanted a child. Fu Minhang could not tolerate close contact with women. But what if the child is already pregnant? After Fu Minhang sat down, he and Shen Ke glanced at each other, the eyes of the two were complicated and each had his own thoughts. Ruan Ruan seemed to be unable to feel the strange aura between the two, and drank warm water very calmly. Shen Ke watched Ruan Ruan holding the white porcelain cup, drinking water in small sips, watching the pink lips fall on the white porcelain cup, his Adam''s apple moved slightly, and he swallowed quietly. In that second just now, he actually thought Ruan Ruan was pretty. calmly withdrew his gaze, Shen Ke didn''t look any more, and didn''t want to speak. On the other hand, Fu Minhang was very curious about the child in Ruan Ruan''s belly, so he thought about it, and then said with a smile, "How is Miss Ruan''s health now, is the fetus growing well?" Actually, Fu Minhang couldn''t understand how Ruan Ruan had such a good psychological quality. In the face of men who may have enlarged her belly, she is so calm. Of course, it may also be her own guilty conscience. After all, what she went in was not very fair. But when she is facing them, at least she has to be a little emotional, right? But, it was too peaceful. Even if Fu Minhang asked her with a smile on his lips, Ruan Ruan was not nervous. "Very good, thank you for your concern, sir." Ruan Ruan said calmly, her voice still soft and soft. Fu Minhang couldn''t tell whether she was too scheming or just like that. The bottom of his eyes is clear and bright, not at all as vulgar as the survey data shows. Thank you Ruan Ruan little angel for the reward Thanks to all the little angels for their monthly passes Chapter 378： Every day in the Shura field twenty-one Chapter 378 Every day in the Shura field twenty-one Fu Minhang pursed his lips, and then introduced himself: "You''re welcome, it should be, I''m Fu Minhang, Fu Yi smiled, Min Ran is insensitive, I travel thousands of miles every day, it''s a pleasure to meet Miss Ruan." "My honor." Ruan Ruan saw that Fu Minhang was not too polite or formal, so he just raised his head and smiled, which was considered polite. Fu Minhang didn''t care, he smiled softly at Ruan Ruan, but there was no tenderness in the bottom of his eyes, just politeness on the face. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. Flirting with a big belly? The taste is too heavy, and the little fox said that he is incompetent for the time being. But 9488 has been scared crazy by such a battle. "Dad...Dad!" 9488 said tremblingly, wondering why these men were like this? Although these people are also observing secretly this month, if they have the heart, it is not difficult to investigate what happened that night. But originally they were not moving according to the pawn, why suddenly two cards were played out of the way? "What are you afraid of? Don''t worry, they won''t be sick and go to bed with a pregnant woman." Ruan Ruan calmed down 9488. However, the 9488 is still too shaking, and the current is flowing everywhere. Ruan Ruan was so annoyed that he had no choice but to explain to it: "Fu Minhang''s purpose is actually very simple, it was mentioned in the plot that he has severe misogyny, so now what he really cares about is actually just his stomach. If he thinks that the child is his, then it saves him a lot of trouble." Having said that, Ruan Ruan gave a slight pause. 9488 looked at her in horror, because these things were not written in the plot, and even said that if the little fox hadn''t arrived, then the men in the plot would have no idea that they once had such a ridiculous night. There is even an unborn child, whose name is temporarily unknown. Because I don''t know if this is the real plot, or the other party''s real thoughts, 9488 is still cowardly. Ruan Ruan didn''t care much, and continued to drink the warm water in his hand and said with a smile: "As for Shen Ke? I must be somewhat concerned about the child, but more, I should still be curious." 9488: Light up the wax. At this time, 9488 actually wanted to ask these men, are they living well? Must take the initiative to give away the head? The spicy chicken and fox are rare because they are pregnant and dont plan to flirt with men. Do you still want to send them to your door to ask for flirting? The NPC who is dying! 9488 was heartbroken and hated that iron could not become steel. In the end, he only planned on the daily Buddhist system and pretended to be dead. Shen Dashao and Fu Dashao came over, and the speed of serving food in the store was still guaranteed. The dishes came quickly. Ruan Ruan is not polite, the world is huge, and now the child in her belly is the largest. There is no way, this is the guarantee of your own mission, and you will be fine if you hang up. He must live. So, when the dishes were served, they just nodded politely at Shen Ke and Fu Minhang, and then began to drink the soup. Shen Ke actually had no appetite, but seeing Ruan Ruan sipping the soup, Shen Ke suddenly felt that he could actually eat some. When I watch people eat, I always feel that my appetite will improve. Fu Minhang originally came here to forcefully intervene, where can he eat? But watching Ruan Ruan sip the soup in small sips, her pink lips moved slightly, and it looked very nice. I don''t know why, but suddenly I feel a little thirsty. Fu Minhang didn''t go to drink the soup, he poured a glass of water and took a swig. It was just the heat all over his body, which didn''t seem to subside because of this glass of water, but became even more intense. This is not normal! Chapter 379： Every day in the Shura field twenty-two Chapter 379 Every day in the Shura field twenty-two Fu Minhang felt that something was wrong with him. How could he have such a hot idea about a woman, and a pregnant woman who was Tema? Don''t look away. After drinking a small bowl of soup, Shen Ke started to look for a topic again: "Miss Ruan still going to the parking lot recently?" Of course Shen Ke knew that Ruan Ruan didn''t go. The parking lot has shares of Shao Lanrong. If you want to know something, you can check the monitoring and ask. However, there is still some politeness on the surface. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to drink soup without speaking. "I didn''t go any more, the child has grown a little longer, and I''m afraid it''s not safe." Ruan Ruan had just finished drinking a small bowl of soup, her face became tender and tender, and she raised her head and said something when she heard Shen Ke''s question. Then I used a small bowl to re-pick some greens, and ate it. Shen Ke was a little unsure of Ruan Ruan''s pulse for a while. But it is undeniable that Ruan Ruan gave him a very warm feeling. If there was no definite result in the end of that night, then he was actually willing to accept Ruan Ruan and her child together. he Some little heartbeats. Especially seeing the little girl with her head buried and her mouth moving and eating, Shen Ke felt as if his eyes were fixed, and he just wanted to stare at people for a moment. "That place is too dangerous. Miss Ruan is pregnant with a child, so it''s better not to go there." Shen Ke didn''t speak, but Fu Minhang interjected. After all, his focus is on children now, so he cares more about children than Ruan Ruan. At this time, 9488 almost believed the little fox''s analysis. The reason why Fu Minhang was surrounded was probably for the sake of the children. But what if the child is not his? In fact, 9488 has it, and so does the little fox. It''s too easy to wonder who this kid belongs to. But 9488 didn''t say anything, and Ruan Ruan didn''t do anything, so calmly raised the child whose father was unknown. For the little fox, there is no need to find out who the biological father of the child is if it is not mentioned in the task. Anyway, before you come. When the little fox took over, he was a pregnant woman, and he didn''t want to take care of the rest. Does it matter who the child is? It must be hers anyway. "Well, I know." Although he complained in his heart, Ruan Ruan''s face was still very gentle and well-behaved. It is different from what the investigation data shows, he has a scheming and a means, is well-rounded, and has a temper tantrum in private. Fu Minhang began to doubt his life. Shen Ke lowered his eyes slightly and said nothing, as if he was thinking about something. When Mo Yunhe heard the news, he was in a game and couldn''t walk away. But he did his best to get away. In time for the three people to finish eating, they finally arrived successfully. "I said Lao Shen, Lao Fu, you are not funny." When Mo Yunhe walked in, his voice was very high. is just his words, the secret meaning, and only a few tacit men understand. Shen Ke didn''t answer him, just looked back at him deeply. On the contrary, Fu Minhang frowned, and said in a slightly cold tone, "Is it wrong to not want to disturb Mo Shao''s situation?" One sentence exposed the reality that Mo Yunhe just arrived here from the last round. This made Mo Yunhe angry enough. Although Mo Yunhe didn''t quite know what the two old foxes were fighting in front of him. But this could not stop his enthusiasm for Ruan Ruan. Think about the madness on the racing track that night. Ruan Ruan, who was still pregnant with a child, dared to play so crazy. Mo Yunhe always felt that this woman must be very energetic in bed! Chapter 380： Every day in the Shura field twenty-three Chapter 380 Every day in the Shura field twenty-three Anyway, this woman is still pregnant with their child, Mo Yunhe thinks that he has a 1/4 chance of being the father, doesn''t he? So, he came to see what was wrong. It was just that Fu Minhang stabbed a knife horizontally, which was very heartbreaking. This is obviously to lower his impression in front of Ruan Ruan. Old scheming man! Mo Yunhe spat softly, still with an uninhibited smile on his face, but the words in his mouth were quite unforgiving: "I said Lao Fu, how is the engagement with Miss Jiang''s family going?" Isn''t just a sore foot? Mo Yunhe felt that his heart-piercing skills were not bad. Fu Minhang almost lost his temper! Of course, Fu Minhang didn''t care what Ruan Ruan thought. Although he wasn''t close to women, he cared about his family''s interests. If marriage can bring you a higher combination of benefits, what about marriage? But Ruan Ruan''s belly might be his child, so he has to think about the child. It''s not good to lose face in front of Ruan Ruan, it will be difficult to meet in the future, let alone fight for children. Fu Minhang''s brows deepened, and his complexion became complicated. He retracted his gaze, and said with a half-smile, "Young Master Mo, let''s go out and disperse the fragrance of this body. After all, Miss Ruan is a pregnant woman, so it''s not good to be drunk. already." Mo Yunhe: wipe! This old fox is so ruthless in his heart. Mo Yunhe rushed over and didn''t take a bath or change his clothes, so the fragrance of this outfit was really strong. Just when he was hesitating whether to go out to disperse the smell, or just stay as cheeky, Ruan Ruan said. "I''m done eating, thank you Mr. Shen for your hospitality." Ruan Ruan said and stood up. Because the month is not long, she is still in good shape now. He is thin and tall, with clear eyebrows and eyes, coupled with big wavy curly hair, with an indescribable charming style. When Shen Ke looked up, Ruan Ruan just happened to pin a hair behind his ear. Between ''s gestures, the charming tenderness made Shen Ke''s eyes move slightly, but there was no reaction on his face, he just stood up politely and said solemnly: "I''ll see you off." "Let me do it, you workaholics should go back to work." Mo Yunhe was addicted, and at this time, even Shen Ke joined him. Although Shen Ke is not a person who can''t be compared, but at this time, he can''t let this **** pierce his heart and poke his sore feet. So, he just smiled lowly, then raised his head and said solemnly: "Mo Shao, wipe the lipstick mark on your neck." Mo Yunhe: Grassy! Mo Yunhe was so angry. But he reached out to wipe it subconsciously, and there really was a red mark. I don''t know which goblin left it behind. This made Mo Yunhe angry enough. Fu Minhang also wanted to send Ruan Ruan back, but Shen Ke had already spoken. If he spoke again, he would let Ruan Ruan choose. Fu Minhang felt that he was not a person willing to embarrass a woman, so at this time, he gave in. Just because Mo Yunhe mentioned about marrying Miss Jiang, Ruan Ruan would have some opinions on him. It''s better if he avoids it. The night wind was slowly, Ruan Ruan sat in the passenger car, his eyebrows moved slightly, and he looked at the man who was driving. The man''s profile is also very beautiful. If he wasn''t pregnant with a child, the little fox really wanted to give it a hand, maybe he could have a haircut at night. Such an excellent man can never go to bed, is it still an embroidered pillow? 9488: _ It knows! ! ! Chapter 381： Every day in the Shura field twenty-four Chapter 381 Every day in the Shura field twenty-four "When is Miss Ruan''s next pregnancy test, you can call me and I''ll accompany you there. It''s not very convenient for pregnant women to travel, so it''s always safer to bring someone with you." Shen Ke noticed Ruan Ruan looking at him. There is some inexplicable heat in my heart, and some inexplicable fire in my body. Shen Ke wanted to break this awkward atmosphere, so he took the initiative to speak. Since he has already taken the initiative to attack, he will not let go easily. Ruan Ruan was silent for a while after listening to Shen Ke''s words. Shen Ke is not in a hurry, let her not speak, anyway, if she doesn''t say anything, she will find out if she goes back and checks. "Did Mr. Shen know what happened that night?" Ruan Ruan actually didn''t want to take the initiative to break the matter. But after thinking about it, I was able to leave first that night, at least in their eyes, I was awake. If you don''t take the initiative to break it, there will always be a knot in the hearts of these people. Although Ruan Ruan didn''t mind this, even if those people had a hundred pimples in their hearts, it had nothing to do with her mission. But the little fox was afraid that these men would do nothing for her. So it''s better to take the initiative to break it, they want to let it go? Then come! Shen Ke did not expect Ruan Ruan to ask so straightforwardly. Fortunately, he was still driving steadily, and the steering wheel only turned a little, and then it stabilized again. "Hmm." Shen Ke didn''t hide it, maybe the atmosphere was too good, or maybe he subconsciously didn''t want to lie to the little girl, so he responded softly. "So, is it because of me or because of the child that Mr. Shen suddenly showed affection to me?" Ruan Ruan boiled down the reason for Shen Ke''s sudden attack on her: curiosity. But what is it in fact, because there is no plot in the plot, even if Ruan Ruan guessed it, there is no hidden plot to watch. So, when I ask this question, I have some confidence in my heart. Even if Shen Ke lied, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Ruan Ruan can see it. Shen Ke did not expect that Ruan Ruan would ask such a question so straightforwardly. The hand holding the steering wheel tightened subconsciously. Shen Ke is an inner sword and is not good at expressing himself. was suddenly asked at this time, the whole person was a little nervous, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. This made Ruan Ruan even more sure that the other party came for her, of course it could be a child, but the child must be a small part of the reason. Because if it is for the child, the other party can respond immediately. An upper-class family like this doesnt want their children to leave, so its normal for them to be more concerned about their children. But Shen Ke didn''t answer right away, which meant he was hesitating. Is not hesitating whether he cares about adults or children, but hesitating, what should he say? "Actually, when the belly is not big, it''s not bad to flirt with a guy." The little fox suddenly sighed in consciousness. This frightened 9488. "Dad, take it easy." 9488 was so frightened that the electricity started to chaotic again. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan has long been accustomed to its instability and is too lazy to care about it. ''s face is still clear and bright, and his voice is delicate and weak: "Is it difficult to answer? Mr. Shen?" "Because of you." Shen Ke spoke in a deep voice after he was worried. The three words sounded very deep, but unexpectedly firm. because of you. Not because of the children. This is the most real thought in Shen Ke''s heart at this moment. Shen Ke is a very calm person, he always has a reason to shoot, and he has already thought about it. For Ruan Ruan''s question, he could answer it right away, without thinking. But in the end, he still thought carefully, taking all aspects into consideration. The purpose of is to give Ruan Ruan a responsible answer. Thank you Ruan Ruan for the reward of the little angel Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 382： Every day in the Shura field twenty-five Chapter 382 Every day in the Shura field twenty-five "Oh." Ruan Ruan just responded lightly. Shen Ke originally wanted to say something, but in the next second, Ruan Ruan suddenly spoke softly, with a thin voice: "Then does Mr. Shen mean to take over?" Shen Ke: MD! What does this mean? Shen Ke, who has always been calm and calm, was directly exasperated at this time! Obviously, he also has a 1/4 chance of being his biological father, so he suddenly used the word takeover, which made him unexpectedly unhappy. biting his back teeth, Shen Ke was naive for a while, and replied with a humming voice: "Yes, I''m happy, what''s the matter?" Ruan Ruan: Ruan Ruan was a little terrified. "Damn, stupid, Shen Ke has been pierced by a human soul." The little fox shouted in an exaggerated voice. 9488 rolled his eyes, it''s just a pity, its virtual entity today is A Piao. Rolling his eyes, he almost became a piece of white, and he just floated away, his image was so ugly that he couldn''t say anything. Ruan Ruan couldn''t stand it any longer, so he locked it in the small dark room. Ruan Ruan thought about Shen Ke''s sudden childishness, and then asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you afraid that your head is green?" Shen Ke: Forget it, I''m not angry or angry, and I don''t expect her to say anything nice. Sure enough, the previous survey data showed that it was a fake Ruan Ruan. What are you all about, who talk to people when you see people, talk to ghosts when you see them, and talk in your sleep when you go to bed. This is not a person at all. Shen Ke hummed angrily, and rarely had a vivid expression on his face. But if you talk about it in detail, in fact, Shen Ke still likes this little girl who is sitting beside him now, and she can vomit blood when she speaks. She is calm and smart. Of course, the most important thing is that, for some reason, his heart was always throbbing for her, and he couldn''t control it. Especially when he was close to her, the throbbing was uncontrollable. After nearly thirty years, he knew for the first time that there are more interesting things in this world than making money. Love In the past, Shen Ke was dismissive and never willing to waste time thinking about things. Now with a little thirst. "I said it because of you." Shen Ke spoke slowly after comforting himself for a long time. Ruan Ruan said nothing. The little fox reacted too quickly, so he had already weighed it in his heart. If you are pregnant, the early stage is fine. When you are about to give birth, if you are always alone, the safety is still too low. So, its good to have many people around. At least the other party is still the father of a quarter of the little tadpole, so he has to take responsibility. "From tomorrow onwards, I will move in and live with you." Shen Ke quickly turned his head and glanced at Ruan Ruan, then retracted and drove seriously. He just opened his mouth while driving. Ruan Ruan had no response for the time being, which made Shen Ke secretly relieved. However, in order to reassure Ruan Ruan, Shen Ke quickly explained: "Don''t worry, I don''t want to force you, but you are pregnant now and need someone to take care of you. There are many people around you, so always feel relieved, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to Think about the kids." For the sake of An Ruan''s soft heart, after a little silence, Shen Ke went on to say, "Don''t think about what happened that day. I have everything, just take care of yourself with peace of mind." Of course there are children. Shen Ke felt that there was no need to keep reminding him of this sentence, lest the little girl think that she was for the children, not her. "Well." Ruan Ruan didn''t have a big reaction to Shen Ke''s move in, but she responded softly, then stopped talking, and kept her eyes out of the window. Chapter 383： Every day in the Shura field twenty-six Chapter 383 Every day in the Shura field twenty-six Shen Ke did what he said, and the efficiency was amazing. Although Ruan Ruan''s place is actually a rented house, Shen Ke can completely change it for her. But I was afraid that Ruan Ruan would resist, and that she would not feel safe. So, after thinking about it, he moved in. It''s just that the place is smaller than he expected, but Shen Ke didn''t dislike it. The office space is set up in the living room, and there is a table with Shen Ke''s documents on it. As for the place to sleep... Well, it would be nice to have a floor covering in the living room. After all, after the desk was put in, there was no place to put the sofa, and Shen Keqing had already taken it out. Of course, Shen Ke did this without scheming. He didn''t believe Ruan Ruan could keep him sleeping in the living room. At this moment, Shen Ke wanted to sigh, the benefits of having a small house come. He, sooner or later, will successfully enter the room and sleep in a bed. Shen Ke is full of confidence in this. Shen Ke only came here at night, and went to the company normally during the day. Fu Minhang didn''t know about it until the fourth night when Shen Ke moved in. He had a business trip for three days, and when he came back, he faced the reality that Shen Ke had successfully entered the room. "Grass, this old fox." Fu Minhang was annoyed, and then began to think about the possibility of his own entry. Anyway, he is also a quarter dad, no, he has to go! With such confidence, Fu Minhang, who was particularly shameless, would also move in. "But there''s nowhere left." Ruan Ruan was stunned when she saw Fu Minhang who came with a simple salute. Two people stood at the door, staring at each other. Fortunately, it was evening, and Shen Ke had not come back. said that there was an entertainment, and she had to come back later, but someone had been arranged to deliver meals to Ruan Ruan to ensure her daily nutritional needs. Ruan Ruan hadn''t finished eating when Fu Minhang came. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Fu Minhang''s mind moved slightly, not directly rejecting, but saying that there was no place. so far so good. Instead of chasing people directly, he can be cheeky. For children! "It doesn''t matter, Lao Shenyi and I can just lay the ground floor." Fu Minhang had already heard that Shen Ke was still working on the ground floor for the time being. He came in and squeezed with him. Anyway, everyone is in trouble, and there is the same child... MD. Why does sound weird? Ruan Ruan was already stunned, completely unexpected that Fu Minhang, who was walking in the air-conditioning, would say such a thing. Seeing that Ruan Ruan was stunned and did not speak, Fu Minhang had to make a big move: "What happened that night..." "Mr. Fu, please." Let alone what happened that night, we are still good friends. Ruan Ruan invited people in as soon as he heard the beginning of Fu Minhang''s words. Anyway, one wolf is a wolf, and two are also wolves. Stay, stay. Its not too crowded, so lets make a floor together. When Shen Ke finally finished coping and returned home at night, he found that the world had changed. "You..." Seeing that Fu Minhang was already sitting at his desk, Shen Ke didn''t change his shoes, so he wanted to rush in and beat him. "Don''t be angry, Lao Shen, everyone, each other." Fu Minhang didn''t care at all. Ruan Ruan had already taken a bath and went to bed half an hour earlier. Of course, he also wanted to help blowing his hair diligently, although he didn''t know how he had such thoughts at the time. However, Ruan Ruan unceremoniously refused. Even if he said it was for the children, the other party just gave him a cold look. This made Fu Minhang have nowhere to spread fire, and he felt very uncomfortable. Thinking that Shen Ke moved in four days earlier than him, his heart felt as if he had been set on fire. Shen Ke is back now, so naturally he still has to fight. Good brothers, let''s carry it together. Shen Ke ignored him, changed his shoes, and walked directly towards the bedroom. Chapter 384： Every day in the Shura field twenty-seven Chapter 384 Everyday in the Shura Field Twenty-seven "She was already asleep, and I helped her blow her hair half an hour ago." Fu Minhang didn''t know why he said that. Anyway, he felt comfortable saying that, and Shen Ke would definitely not be happy when he heard it. When the other party is not happy, I feel much more comfortable. Shen Ke, who had just walked two steps, paused when he heard Fu Minhang say this, then turned around, put his things down, pulled another chair, and sat down at the desk. "Don''t say it, Xiao Ran''s hair is really soft, just like her people." Fu Minhang began to talk nonsense in a serious manner. Shen Ke raised his hand and loosened the button that he used to fasten very tightly, looked up at Fu Minhang who was a little proud, and sneered: "Want to fight?" Fu Minhang was fearless, and even started to let go of himself, folded his arms around his chest, and said with a half-smile, "I will accompany you at any time." Anyway, when two people fight together, he is not the only one who loses face. If you can drag your brother into the water, you will never let him on the shore. Shen Ke raised his hand again and loosened his neckline. Obviously, his anger was full and he was about to vent. But Shen Ke is very stable and cold. calmed down at this time, but smiled lowly, no longer looked up at Fu Minhang, but said in a deep voice, "If I touch her hair, I will lose." He has been living here for four days, except for washing dishes, he can''t even touch Ruan Ruan''s clothes. I didn''t even have a chance to help her do the laundry! So, Fu Minhang still wants to touch each other''s hair? Dream. Wrong! He didn''t let him touch it in his dreams. Ruan Ruan in his dreams should belong to him, Shen Ke. was taken aback by the thought in his mind, even Shen Ke himself did not react, he actually had such a deep obsession with Ruan Ruan. When I saw those investigation materials, it was not like this. The thoughts like this are all accumulated over the past few days. Ruan Ruan was like a spell, slowly invading his mind and soul. But he was very happy. "You..." Fu Minhang was so annoyed by Shen Ke''s determined mockery that he was speechless. Finally, he frowned, sat down, and resumed his official business. The two big men were really squeezing the floor in the living room at night. Fu Minhang sent someone a gift in time, otherwise he wouldn''t even have a quilt, let alone tools for laying the floor? The luxurious lineup is definitely not enough, that is, a simple futon. Fu Minhang told himself that this was for the sake of the child, and he could endure it for the sake of the child. This is better than letting him touch a woman. But he closed his eyes slightly, but Ruan Ruan''s figure was shaking in his mind. Even if he was sitting in the living room, Ruan Ruan was casual and calm. When was dangling in front of his eyes after taking a shower, but he offered to blow his hair and wanted to get closer. Ruan Ruan gave him a complicated look, and said in a soft and thin voice, "Mr. Fu, I have hands." You can blow it yourself! Fu Minhang was badly beaten. But after blowing her hair, Ruan Ruan went back to the house. Until more than half an hour ago, the lights in the room were turned off and there was no movement. Fu Minhang felt that the other party might have fallen asleep. But he couldn''t fall asleep suddenly. The space supported by , a strange man not far away, and a cold floor. It was a completely different feeling and experience from before, but Fu Minhang did not regret it. There is even a little weird sweetness in my heart. raised his hand and put it lightly on his chest, feeling the beating there much faster than usual, Fu Minhang didn''t dare to say with certainty for a while: He was for the child. Chapter 385： Every day in the Shura field twenty-eight Chapter 385 Every day in the Shura field twenty-eight When he woke up the next day, Fu Minhang felt a little pain in his lower back. I can''t help it, it''s been a long time, I haven''t slept in such a hard place. It''s normal to feel so painful when you wake up. But soon, before opening his eyes, Fu Minhang was attracted by a burst of fragrance. opened his eyes abruptly, and found that the location of the floor next to him was very clean. Shen Ke got up early and was sitting at the dining table by now. You actually overslept? Fu Minhang dare not say that he does not sleep well, but he rarely sleeps late. Even if there is no alarm clock, Fu Minhang''s biological clock is still accurate. But this morning, did you get up late? Fu Minhang couldn''t believe it, he touched the phone and glanced at the time. 7:38. More than an hour later than usual. Fu Minhang frowned slightly, not daring to think about the reason. Looking up again to see the two people eating at the table, Fu Minhang felt that he could not delay any longer, otherwise he would give this kid Shen Ke a chance. Quickly tidying up his simple floor, Fu Minhang went to the bathroom to wash up before coming out. It was only after he sat down at the dining table that Fu Minhang discovered a problem. There was no breakfast for him at all. Watching Shen Ke take the last bite of the sandwich with a satisfied face, and then watching Ruan Ruan calmly drinking millet porridge and boiled eggs. Fu Minhang was a little messy. "Xiao Ruan, do you still have breakfast?" Fu Minhang''s usual breakfast is almost a cup of coffee, and he rarely eats anything normally. Eat at most one slice of bread. But I don''t know why, watching Shen Ke eat sandwiches and watching Ruan Ruan drink porridge, Fu Minhang''s stomach was unprecedentedly empty. "Are you going to join the breakfast lineup? You need to pay for the food. After all, it''s not easy for me to live as a woman, and I don''t charge you rent because of..." Ruan Ruan gave a slight pause. Don''t say the following words, both men understand. Because they may be the father of the child. "However, providing breakfast will make me very stressed. Mr. Shen has already paid for the food. If Mr. Fu wants to eat together, he can also submit the time he eats at home every day and the meals he probably needs. I After calculating, I will give you a meal fee, and you will have a meal when you pay it." When Ruan Ruan said this, he also handed Shen Ke''s meal to Fu Minhang. "Well, this is what Mr. Shen handed in. He only eats breakfast at home, and dinner does not exceed 10 days a month. The food fee I charge is not too high, 2,000 yuan. If you add extra meals, you will pay for it." Ruan Ruan settled the account. It is very clear. Want her to be a little cook? nonexistent! Fu Minhang didn''t expect that Tema''s actually still have this kind of operation? But when he thought that Shen Kebi moved in first, and the treatment was not much better, Fu Minhang felt a little indescribable joy in his heart. "Then I''ll scan your WeChat account and transfer money to you." Fu Minhang had an idea and thought it was a good idea, even though he had cards and cash in his wallet. But you can add Ruan Ruan''s WeChat. "Well." Ruan Ruan was not pretentious, and directly handed the QR code of his mobile phone to the other party. Shen Ke took the last sip of warm water beside him, his teeth creaking. scheming old man! Fu Minhang took advantage of Ruan Ruan''s inattentiveness, raised his eyebrows at Shen Ke, and looked proud. This is a battle between two old men. Pay Minhang to pay, but Ruan Ruan was not prepared for getting up late today. So, Ruan Ruan finally handed him a boiled egg. "You don''t ask for breakfast, then you can eat a boiled egg first, or nothing else." Ruan Ruan handed the egg over calmly. Chapter 386： Every day in the Shura field twenty-nine Chapter 386 Every day at the Shura field twenty-nine Fu Minhang was just about to take the egg happily. After all, Ruan Ruan handed it over himself, even if he didn''t like it, he had to catch it! However, Shen *scheming old man* Ke, reacted much faster than him. Before he stretched out his hand, he directly cut off his beard. "I''m not full." The reason Shen Ke found for himself was very sufficient, and there was no way to refute it. After all, the person who paid for the food first always had some priority. "MD, two naive ghosts." Ruan Ruan complained to 9488 in his consciousness. 9488 dare not speak, no matter how naive, it is you who brought it back. I couldn''t understand the sassy routine of the spicy chicken and fox, so 9488 chose to play dead. Although he was complaining in his consciousness, Ruan Ruan was still very calm on the face, turned his head to look at Shen Ke, and asked in a thin and soft voice: "Mr. Shen wants to add nutrition? Then you need to add money." "Pfft..." Fu Minhang couldn''t hold back his words, and he burst into laughter. Originally, he was so depressed because he was robbed of his eggs, but the next second, seeing that Shen Ke was also stabbed with a knife, Fu Minhang felt that his mood instantly improved a lot. At least, you can laugh out loud. Shen Ke was so angry that he gritted his teeth again, but his face was still very calm: "Well, add 1,000 yuan, and add an extra boiled egg every morning." While was talking, Shen Ke turned 1,000 yuan. After transferring the money, Shen Ke sat there calmly peeling boiled eggs, with an elegant posture, as if he was eating some high-level banquet. This time, it was Fu Minhang''s turn to grit his teeth. "Sorry, Mr. Fu, it''s just two eggs. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat them today. Let''s start tomorrow. If you feel that you are losing money, I can give you a refund for one day." Ruan Ruan said that the two naive ghosts were fighting for their wits and courage. As if he didn''t see it, he spoke calmly. "No need." Fu Minhang was suffocated again. If you dont eat an egg, will you be refunded for one day? Let''s not say that Fu Minhang is still in his mind now, but he doesn''t dare to be so shameless. Which looks like Shen Ke! Shameless old man! Shen Ke, an old man who was thrown all kinds of eyeballs by Fu Minhang, ate boiled eggs and was delighted. "Drink some water, don''t choke." Ruan Ruan saw that he was biting into the egg, and he was almost finished. He was watching Fu Minhang while eating, so he had to remind him kindly. "Hiccup..." But it was too late, the next second, Shen Ke was choked. drank water in time, but only avoided the ending of being choked to death, and the hiccups continued. "Huh..." Fu Minhang happily drank a glass of white water as his breakfast today. Shen Ke certainly refused to admit defeat. A quarter of the fathers, never admit defeat! So, while burping, I stuffed the rest of the egg directly into my mouth in front of Fu Minhang. Then look satisfied. Fu Minhang almost got pissed! MD old man! Two naive old men fought for a morning, but they both lost, and neither of them got much benefit. One choked to death. When I got into the car, I was still hiccupping. The other one, he drank a glass of water in the morning, and he didn''t have the coffee he wanted, nor the hard-boiled eggs that he almost got. is also sour teeth. Ruan Ruan was the only one who calmly cleaned up the house, watered all the flowers on the balcony, and then changed his clothes and went downstairs for a walk. Daily walks are for smoothness when giving birth later. Just came back from a walk, but found a person sitting in front of the house. Chapter 387： Every day in the Shura field thirty Chapter 387 Every day at the Shura Field Thirty "Xiao Ruan." Seeing Ruan Ruan coming back, Xu Jian who was still sitting on the ground immediately stood up and grinned at Ruan Ruan. Although he is 3 years older than Ruan Ruan, Mengmeng still looks like a child. There is no way, the baby face is just too small. "Is something wrong?" Ruan Ruan turned a blind eye to the other party''s familiarity, and just asked a very calm reply. The key in his hand was quietly put back in his bag, and he was not in a hurry to open the door, he just wanted to see what Xu Jian wanted to do. Although Xu Jian was young, his brain was still alive, and he saw Ruan Ruan put the keys back in his bag with a slight frown. This is to guard against him. But he just came to see the fun. "Xiao Ruan, they have all moved in, can I move in too?" Xu Jian was particularly shameless and prepared to come to the place where he lived. "Why do you think you can move in?" Ruan Ruan asked in confusion. "Well, that night, I was there too." Xu Jian was a little embarrassed when he mentioned that night. Especially when faced with such a beautiful Ruan Ruan, Xu Jian always felt a little awkward and couldn''t let go. This is actually a very new thing for him, and it is not easy to see. People like them have seen many beautiful women. But for some unknown reason, Xu Jian felt that no matter how beautiful those beauties were, they were not like Ruan Ruan. They were both beautiful in their skin and soul. He was originally a follower of the crowd, and he didn''t intend to get involved in this matter. Children or something, he hasn''t had enough, so he has to bind a child back? He doesn''t want it. But I heard this morning that Fu Minhang moved in after Shen Ke. Xu Jian couldn''t sit still. I couldn''t help but wanted to live in. Finally, after thinking about it, I figured it out, so I just brought my own simple salute and came directly. As a result, I knocked on the door for a long time and no one was there, so I just sat here and waited. Now that he finally got someone, Xu Jian couldn''t help being excited. Hearing Xu Jian say this, Ruan Ruan lowered his eyes slightly. Xu Jian''s smile deepened in his eyes, thinking means he is weighing, and it is estimated that there is still hope for him to live in. "I don''t remember..." Ruan Ruan suddenly gave a crit after thinking for a long time. Xu Jian: ? ? ? No, it was too windy just now, I may not have heard clearly. Why don''t you say it again? Xu Jian had a shocked expression like being struck by lightning, and stood there for a long time without regaining his senses. By the time he reacted, Ruan Ruan had already turned and left. whereabouts unknown. Xu Jian followed a few steps, but didn''t keep up. "I''m so angry." Xu Jian was originally a child, and he was so angry right now. In desperation, he was going to find Mo Yunhe as an ally. Isn''t this guy coveting Ruan Ruan''s beauty? The two suspected fathers have already moved in, so Mo Yunhe could just take this opportunity to enter the room. Maybe when will you be able to hug the beauty back? Just thinking of Mo Yunhe holding a beautiful woman back, Xu Jian felt a little uncomfortable. But without allies, he really wouldn''t be able to live in it. suppressed the sudden sourness in his heart, Xu Jian cheered for himself, and then drove downstairs to find Mo Yunhe. Ruan Ruan was in the convenience store across from his building. Seeing Xu Jian driving downstairs and leaving, he took the newly bought ingredients and went straight home. "Dad, are you mad at him on purpose? Why can Shen Ke and Fu Minhang live in, but he can''t?" 9488 could see that, the little fox was deliberately angry with Xu Jian. "You want to get up in the middle of the night, and when you push the door open, you see three strong men lying on the ground?" Ruan Ruan just chuckled and asked back. 9488: I don''t want to! Chapter 388： Every day in the Shura field thirty-one Chapter 388 Every day in the Shura field thirty-one Although 9488 refused, but four days later, Xu Jian and Mo Yunhe moved in. One person paid Ruan Ruan 100,000 yuan. Then Ruan Ruan happily let the two of them enter the house. "The place is so big, you can do whatever you want." Ruan Ruan signaled the location of the living room, and then passed the two people back to the room first. Would you like to squeeze the floor? satisfy you. In this regard, 9488 gritted his teeth in anger. It is clear that the spicy chicken and fox have already planned to let you go, so why do you still take the initiative to come to the door to send people''s heads? MD! Huluwa saves grandpa, do you understand? When Shen Ke and Fu Minhang came back in the evening, they found that the layout of the house had changed again. Xu Jian and Mo Yunhe were sitting on the floor in the living room playing games. The living room, which was originally a little crowded, now has two more people salute. Although there are not too many, it is a simple bed, but it is crowded. Ruan Ruan This is an ordinary one bedroom and one living room, this living room is really not big. And five people lived in such a small place. It''s scary to think about. Shen Ke didn''t care. After returning, he sat on his desk normally and continued to work. Fu Minhang frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. He rubbed Shen Ke a little and continued with the work at hand. Mo Yunhe still has an elder brother in his family, so he doesn''t need him to inherit the family business, so he can wave to Feiqi and not go to the company at all. Xu Jian is not young, and he has many older brothers and sisters, so he is also a second-generation idler. Seeing Shen Ke and Fu Minhang coming back, the two of them said hello without heart and continued to play the game. Ruan Ruan came out of the room at dinner time. is only wearing a simple white dress, the kind of explosion on the street. But as soon as the door was opened, the four men were amazed and dazzled. Shen Ke only felt that his heartbeat was abnormal again. Fu Minhang was okay, his eyes first glanced at Ruan Ruan''s stomach lightly, and then he had time to be amazed by Ruan Ruan''s dress. Mo Yunhe has always bowed his head for beauty, and at this time he swallowed exaggeratedly. Xu Jian didn''t know why, but suddenly felt a little warm in his ears, he didn''t dare to look up, and moved his body awkwardly. In the end, Ruan Ruan didn''t look at it much, just walked over to Shen Ke''s desk and said in a thin and sweet voice, "Have you had dinner yet?" "No." Shen Ke answered honestly, looking at Ruan Ruan''s brows a little deeper. "Neither do I." Fu Minhang, who had paid for the food, also responded very naturally. "Okay." Ruan Ruan nodded to indicate that he knew the measurement, and then turned back to the kitchen. Mo Yunhe didn''t ask him or Xu Jian at first glance, and shouted in a loud voice, "Aiya, beauty, Xiao Xu and I didn''t eat either." Shen Ke, who was getting up and preparing to help, heard Mo Yunhe say this, and gave him a deep look several times. Ruan Ruan, who had already walked to the door of the kitchen, suddenly looked back at Mo Yunhe, implying a little doubt: "What does it have to do with me?" Mo Yunhe: ? ? ? "No, you..." Mo Yunhe pointedly pointed at Shen Ke and Fu Minhang, then pointed at himself, obviously aggrieved. "I charged the two of them for food, so I brought them along for dinner. You didn''t pay for it later. Why should I bring your meal?" Ruan Ruan had a good reason for this. Mo Yunhe had no way to refute. Subconsciously wanting to pay, Ruan Ruan said again: "Oh, by the way, I''m still pregnant, and I can''t cook for too many people. If you really want to eat at home, pay for the food in a few days. , I''m going to invite someone back to do it." Chapter 389： Every day in the Shura field thirty-two Chapter 389 Everyday in the Shura Field Thirty-two Please come back in person? How about that! is already crowded enough, come on another person? What if there is a male cook? How can this be ensured? Mo Yunhe''s mind was spinning very fast, but no matter how fast he was spinning, the person who didn''t think about it was spinning fast. Shen Ke had already got up, walked to Ruan Ruan''s side, and said in a gentle tone, "I''ll help you, no need to hire someone." Shen Ke had already entered the kitchen after speaking, Ruan Ruan responded, not agreeing, but not objecting. Fu Minhang watched Shen Ke enter the kitchen from behind and gritted his teeth secretly. scheming BOY! This is too much. He also didn''t expect that Ruan Ruan, being a pregnant woman, was not very good at smelling oil fumes. On this point, he was indeed not as meticulous as Shen Ke thought. Fu Minhang was a little unhappy because he lost a lot. But the kitchen is too small and can accommodate up to two people. If Fu Minhang were to perform at this time, he would not be able to stand. Annoyed, Fu Minhang had to bow his head and then deal with his company''s affairs. A flash of light flashed in his mind, and he suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Shen Ke came back from the company every day, and he didn''t go home the first time. Did you practice cooking these days? No, he has to keep up! Fu Minhang is older and more scheming. At this time, he naturally knows how to express himself. On the other hand, Mo Yunhe has always been generous, he didn''t think about anything, he only thought about beauty. Xu Jian looked at Shen Ke''s back, thoughtful. The two people in the kitchen, of course, do not have the thoughts of so many people outside. Ruan Ruan bought vegetables in the afternoon, and now only needs to deal with it briefly, and the meal for the three is still ready. Besides, Shen Ke and Fu Minhang didn''t eat much. "I''ll just cook in the future, don''t go into the kitchen, you smell too much oil smoke, I''m afraid you won''t feel well." Shen Ke took a chance to wash vegetables and spoke softly. ''s voice was soft to the core, making Ruan Ruan feel like he was being pampered. The hand washing the vegetables paused for a while, and the next second, Ruan Ruan smiled softly, and the voice was still soft and gentle: "Do you feel bad for me?" "Hmm." After asking a sentence, Shen Ke didn''t hesitate for a bit, and replied very naturally. After returning, cook the rice, then dry his hands, gently wrap Ruan Ruan from behind, and put his head on Ruan Ruan''s neck. When he spoke again, his voice was soft to the bone, and the heat was gently sprayed on Ruan Ruan''s ears. "Xiao Ruan, I''m serious, do you want to give me priority?" Shen Ke couldn''t explain why he was attracted to her in such a short period of time. But he has always been decisive and rarely wastes time on things other than making money. So, after wanting to understand his own heart, Shen Ke acted quickly. First I went to a crash cooking class, and in just a few days, I learned simple meals. Then it was about cooking. He couldn''t bear her to suffer a little bit, and he couldn''t bear it. She was pregnant with a child and had to cook for him. So, if he can take over something, he can take it all. At the same time, he also hoped that Ruan Ruan could understand his thoughts. He has never liked someone like this. In other words, he has never liked a woman. It seems that since he was born, there is only one thing in his mind to make money. Now he has finally encountered another thing, and it occupies his mind more than making money. He, willing to admit defeat. "Brother Shen, I''m here to help." Xu Jian is young, but his mind is busy. Although I know that I dont know how to cook, I can come over and start a fight. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw Shen Ke holding Ruan Ruan, Xu Jian rolled his eyes, and hurriedly spoke loudly. Chapter 390： Every day in the Shura field thirty-three Chapter 390 Everyday in the Shura Field Thirty-three Because of Xu Jian''s interruption, Shen Ke did not hear Ruan Ruan''s response. In other words, Shen Ke actually felt Ruan Ruan''s hesitation. Are you excited about yourself? This is premature. But Ruan Ruan''s hesitation may not be just because of this, the other is the child in the womb. If you say you dont mind at all, its a lie. Shen Ke is at least not generous to this extent. But he is willing to try to accept it, and try to convince himself that even if the child is really not his own, he is willing to raise it as his own. He figured out all the way forward, but he forgot that in this room, besides him, there were three wolves ready to go. Xu Jian is a second generation idler whose hands do not touch sheep spring water, do you still expect him to pick vegetables? And the kitchen area is small, and if one person squeezes in, even turning around is very difficult. Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to use it, but when Xu Jian came in, he called Shen Ke, and Ruan Ruan couldn''t say it. "Go and rest, I''ll come." Seeing the tiredness between Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes, Shen Ke hurriedly said distressed. wiped his hands and protected Ruan Ruan all the way back to the room. The faces of Fu Minhang and Mo Yunhe were not too good-looking. This Shen Ke is too scheming. Everyone, brothers for so many years! In order to express themselves, the two young and old who also never cooked, and didn''t even know what the kitchen looked like, finally squeezed into the kitchen. What does it feel like for four people to squeeze into a small kitchen? Shen Ke felt that the other three were all spicy chicken. There is no one who can fight. Xu Jian was the first to come to help. Shen Ke had no choice but to leave the celery picking to him. It''s normal when I eat it, but picking it? Xu Jian said to the celery that the other party might pick him, but he might not pick it. squatted by the trash can and studied it carefully for a long time, then Xu Jian came up with a perfect idea. Just now Shen Ke said to pick the leaves and throw them away, Xu Jian understood for a while and thought, as long as there are no leaves, then this celery can be eaten, right? It is impossible to pick , and it is impossible to pick it in this life, but it can be one size fits all. So, when Shen Ke didn''t pay attention, Xu Jian cut everything, leaving only the small piece of celery stems at the back. Shen Ke: Looking at the celery stalk that Xu Jian handed over, Shen Ke said that it was hard to say. It''s all spicy chicken! Nothing. Although Shen Ke was heartbroken, but there was no expression on his face, he took the celery and washed it calmly, and then cut it on the chopping board for later use. Fu Minhang was assigned the job of cutting meat, but the effect of the cut is hard to describe. Although he did not live well in his early years, after all, he was the illegitimate child of the Fu family. If all the children of the Fu family died unexpectedly, he would not be able to return to the Fu family. But the fact is that not one of the real children of the Fu family died, and of course there were only two in total. As an illegitimate child whose identity can be determined, Fu Minhang was brought back early, in order to inherit the family business. In the early years, when I was with my mother, life was not easy, but I didn''t cook by myself. Facing the complicated work of cutting meat, Fu Minhang''s face was stunned and his hands were exerting force. It''s just that this meat has his own thoughts, he seems to be unable to control it! gritted his teeth and cut the meat, and put it on a plate for later use, but the shape... Forget it, out of sight is annoying. Compared to the other two people, although they did not do well, at least they could get it out. Young Master Mo Yunhemo is much more interesting. Chapter 391： Every day in the Shura field thirty-four Chapter 391 Everyday in the Shura Field Thirty-Four Mo Yunhe was assigned the task of grilling garlic. Where did Mr. Mo ever do this kind of work? He usually hangs out at bars, flirts with girls and plays with cars. Where did he do such delicate work? Therefore, if you slap and slap yourself, you will be stunned. Then keep the garlic skin and throw the chopped garlic into the trash. Shen Ke looked at these three people and felt that his eyes were too hot. Especially when Mo Yunhe reacted and was picking garlic in the trash can, he felt that cleanliness seemed to come back all of a sudden. turned his head and stopped looking. Fortunately, the fish was stewed early. Ruan Ruan is a pregnant woman after all, so she should supplement her nutrition. So, Shen Ke stewed the fish. If Ruan Ruan didn''t buy it, he actually wanted to put some tofu in it. The recent cooking crash course, the results are still good. Shen Ke, who used to know nothing about cooking, now knows how to match dishes. However, Shen Ke felt that he could actually take care of the grocery shopping in the future, or he could accompany Ruan Ruan to buy it when he came back. In the future, he will be the chef, so he has to decide what to buy, right? And Ruan Ruan eats too vegetarian, Shen Ke always feels that the nutrition of pregnant women will not keep up. This dinner was prepared for chicken flying, but fortunately, the chef at the end was not a spicy chicken at least. Therefore, the food that comes out may taste average, but at least it looks edible. Fu Minhang was fine. After cutting a piece of meat, he helped to order other things. Although he was so panicked, he still held on to his face. After all, he occupies an elder and is relatively calm. Xu Jian has a lot of heart, but he has never done this. After encountering a water heater at Celery, Xu Jian has begun to doubt his life. As for Mo Yunhe, after picking up the trash can and doing other stupid things, the whole person is not very good, and the most important thing is that he is extremely embarrassed. However, dinner is still going on as normal. Shen Ke put the tender meat on the fish and the thick fish soup in a bowl and placed it in front of Ruan Ruan alone. "These meats are tender, I picked them out on purpose, they don''t have thorns, you can eat them with confidence." When Shen Ke let them go, he explained gently. The other three men who were particularly embarrassed and were cleaning up themselves were stunned when they heard Shen Ke say this. scheming! scheming Ko! The three men gritted their teeth, but in the end there was nothing they could do. Shen Ke calmly put the fish soup over, took a clean plate by himself, and picked out some dishes. Of course, pick the one with the best appearance and put it in front of Ruan Ruan. "If you are pregnant with a child, you should avoid eating something from the same plate with us. In case someone else catches a cold or something else and infects you, it will not be good for you or your child." Shen Ke is extremely attentive and considerate. Of course, the other three gnashed their teeth in anger. Ruan Ruan''s house originally had four chairs, and one of the four men was destined to eat while standing. Shen Ke generously gave up the place, and then walked to Ruan Ruan''s side. "What do you want to eat, tell me, I''ll pick a place they haven''t touched for you." After standing beside Ruan Ruan, Shen Ke spoke softly again. "Koko." "Squeak." The other three started a new round of clenching their teeth. Although they were sitting, they began to hate themselves for sitting! Shen Kecai, regardless of the expressions on their faces, filled the rice and stood calmly beside Ruan Ruan, eating gracefully. Even standing there and eating with a rice bowl, there is an immediate sense of sitting in an elegant restaurant. Chapter 392： Every day in the Shura field thirty-five Chapter 392 Everyday in the Shura Field Thirty-five The other three, Fu Minhang is a little better, he can still hold it, so he is considered elegant. Xu Jian is really hungry. Today, we first asked Mo Yunhe to form an alliance, then the two discussed it for a long time, and then cleaned up again. Usually he doesn''t have meals on time, but now he''s really hungry. He couldn''t be graceful, so he ate. Although Shen Ke''s cooking skills are really average, compared to the things he usually eats, these things are not rough. But hungry! is really hungry. Of course there is still a little anger and grievance. Obviously he might also be the father of the child, why didn''t he think about acting well? Mo Yunhe''s idea was much simpler and cruder. He was compared to scum, can he still touch the beauty? The dinner for five people, although Shen Ke prepared a lot, was almost finished. "Would you like to go down to digest food, and then come up to take a bath and sleep?" After eating, Shen Ke didn''t rush to clean up, but asked Ruan Ruan instead. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan also ate dinner every day and would walk downstairs for a while. The weather is getting hotter and hotter now, and its a little later when it gets completely dark, so its not a problem to go down and turn around. "Okay, I''ll accompany you down." Shen Ke took a coat in his hand and accompanied Ruan Ruan downstairs. Fu Minhang followed closely, and said in a very calm voice: "I''ll go too, just in time to digest and digest together." Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian are just as stupid, it is always right to follow the footsteps of the big army at this time. Therefore, we are determined to follow. Ruan Ruan did not refuse, and let them toss with them. seems to be indifferent to the fact that everyone may have been together overnight, or that one of these four men may be the father of the child. Such an attitude made Fu Minhang feel a little flustered. Shen Ke doesn''t matter. His current thoughts are actually very simple. Take good care of people. If Ruan Ruan is willing to accept him, then he is willing to accept everything she has. including this may not be his child. The original owner doesn''t usually go downstairs, and this is just where she sleeps. So, I dont know the neighbors very well. And the neighbors in the city are actually not very familiar. This also avoids the embarrassment that Ruan Ruan can''t answer if he meets an acquaintance and asks who these four men are. "What do you want to eat tomorrow morning? Millet porridge, or preserved egg porridge?" Shen Ke walked beside Ruan Ruan, Fu Min walked on the other side, but Shen Ke was the one who spoke first. People who already have cooking skills are just so good! Fu Minhang pursed his lips tightly, and finally said nothing. How to say? What would you like to eat tomorrow morning? He went to buy? Ah. Compared with the Ruan Ruan he bought, the Ruan Ruan he bought might be disgusting. "At will." Ruan Ruan didn''t care, she said something in a soft voice, and smiled at Shen Ke at the same time. In the rosy glow, the girl''s smile was so gentle and beautiful that half of Shen Ke''s atrium was intoxicated with just one smile. ''s heartbeat was fast and violent, Shen Ke raised a hand and gently stroked it, but it didn''t have much comforting effect. The other hand gently took Ruan Ruan''s. After feeling that Ruan Ruan did not refuse, Shen Ke exerted a little force to hold Ruan Ruan firmly. The other three people were all walking on Fu Minhang''s side, and everyone was still walking side by side, so no one has found out that Shen Ke has successfully held hands. Compared to them, Shen Ke''s progress is still very fast. After looking for a topic for a long time, Fu Minhang finally managed to cut into one: "When is the next pregnancy test, I will accompany you there." Chapter 393： Every day in the Shura field thirty-six Chapter 393 Everyday in the Shura Field Thirty-six "Tomorrow." Ruan Ruan replied softly, and before Fu Minhang could react, he replied: "It''s not far, I''ll just go there by myself." Fu Minhang really wanted to say, I will accompany you. But he has a very important negotiation tomorrow, and he doesn''t know what time he will be back at night. After such a hesitation, he gave other people a chance. "I''ll accompany you there, it just so happens that I have nothing to do tomorrow." Shen Ke''s speed was still very fast. Before the other two silly boys could react, they had already said the words. Mo Yunhe opened his mouth, but made no sound. It was Xu Jian, who was already thinking about it at the moment, and it was impossible to compete with him. He has neither Shen Ke''s scheming, nor Minhang''s maturity, nor Mo Yunhe''s way of flirting with girls. So, if he grabs hard, he will definitely not be able to, so he can only outsmart. But how to outsmart it? The four men had their own thoughts, but Fu Minhang scolded Shen Ke in his heart. He dared to bet half of the Fu family, that Shen Ke would be fine tomorrow! But he spent his time with Ruan Ruan for the pregnancy test, so he would definitely have to work overtime to make up for it later. Does that mean that they have a chance? Scheming Ke''s mind is too heavy, and some of them can''t fight him. If he''s busy... Fu Minhang''s brows and eyes moved slightly, and his mind became active. Shen Ke calmly observed several people, while holding the soft little girl tightly in his hand. Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian can be ignored, but if Fu Minhang wants to do something in the shopping mall... Shen Ke felt that when he fought back, he would not be soft-hearted. Want to force him to quit? nonexistent! The little girl''s hand, he has taken it, is there any reason to let it go? Although he is indeed busy tomorrow, it is not important, the important thing is the little girl in his hand. Shen Ke suddenly felt that it was not bad to be a dazed prince. At least, at this moment, he has no regrets, he only loves beauty, not the country. After digestion, the five people went back upstairs. Ruan Ruan took a bath, and was blown by the scheming Ke, and then went back to the room to sleep. The other three men looked at Shen Ke with green eyes, and prepared the hair dryer early in the morning to wait outside the bathroom. When they reacted, it was too late to grab it. Watching Shen Ke blow Ruan Ruan''s hair very gently, he whispered a few words from time to time. The other three were heartbroken. Fu Minhang, who was just thinking about his children at first, deeply felt jealous at this moment. My heart is sour, and I always feel sour in my mouth. Fu Minhang worked hard to suppress these impulses with calm and self-restraint. However, it was of no use. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Shen Ke was blowing his hair gently for Ruan Ruan, and occasionally he lowered his head and said something to Ruan Ruan. The little girl tilted her head and smiled softly, which made Fu Minhang''s newly recovered sanity disappear. The sinking of feelings seems to be just because, under the light, the girl hooked her lips and smiled gently. Fu Minhang felt that his heart was full and full, there was no way back, he could only move forward. Mo Yunhe leaned against the wall, propped up his long legs, and looked at the picture of the beautiful woman under the lamp, his heart beating fast. Over the years, he has been wandering among the flowers, and he has never encountered such a situation. This kind of made his heart flutter, and this kind of thing made him want to stop. As if there was a spell in front of him that tempted him into the devil, he could reach it by reaching out his hand. But he was still a little hesitant, but he took the initiative to take his own steps and stretched out his not very obedient hand. I''m afraid it''s going to be planted. Mo Yunhe, who has always been obsessed with his kidneys but not his heart, sighed in his heart. Chapter 394： Every day in the Shura field thirty-seven Chapter 394 Everyday in the Shura Field Thirty-seven Xu Jian thinks that he is not strong enough, otherwise, the person who blows his hair tonight must be him! The four men each had their own thoughts, and the atmosphere of the giant Asura field did not rise until Ruan Ruan returned to the room. Originally, they looked at the four men who were pretty good with each other, looked at each other, snorted softly, and neither accepted the other. The living room is not big, and once the four-person bedding is placed, it takes up almost all the space. Really can''t squeeze more than one person. This is still because the sofa and coffee table were all taken away by Shen Ke, but his desk also took up a lot of space. It''s just that he and Fu Minhang have jobs, so he can''t take away the desk. Squeeze now. Although the weather is very hot, fortunately, Shen Ke has a lot of thoughts, and installed the air conditioner as early as the second day of check-in. Although the space is crowded, it is not afraid of heat. is that the bathroom is not big, plus the hot water is limited. Ruan Ruan took a shower, and there was almost no hot water in the water heater. Fortunately, the weather was hot, so the four men were not afraid of anything. They took turns to take a shower and change their clothes before laying back on their floor. Xu Jian and Mo Yunhe slept in such a place for the first time, and they were a little excited at the beginning. Soon the ground felt very hard, and I felt aggrieved, and I couldnt fall asleep no matter what. However, Shen Ke and Fu Minhang were used to it, and they were really busy with their work during the day, so they went to bed early. Hearing the even breathing around him, Mo Yunhe hummed in anger. Xu Jian didn''t fall asleep either, but after entering this room, everyone else was an enemy, and even Mo Yunhe was no longer an ally. Xu Jian is not blind. At that time, Shen Ke was blowing Ruan Ruan''s hair, and Mo Yunhe looked at Ruan Ruan like a wolf saw meat. Can he still not understand? Although I don''t know, whether Mo Yunhe moved his kidneys or moved his heart. It doesn''t matter, the important thing is that Mo Yunhe can no longer be an ally. Everyone is now enemies! Thinking of this, Xu Jian felt a little wronged again. Ruan Ruan in the room is closing his eyes and resting. Now Ruan Ruans daily life is very easy and simple, and she doesnt need to work. She wakes up in the morning with a set of yoga, then eats breakfast, then reads books and listens to music, which is considered prenatal education. followed by lunch, then a nap. In the afternoon, drink afternoon tea, read books and movies, and play with the flowers and plants at home. I have a lot of free time, plus I have a nap, I actually slept later, and Ruan Ruan is not tired. 9488 is shivering because of the four strong men in the living room: "Dad, are you going to the bathroom in the middle of the night?" Thinking of it, Ruan Ruan got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, opened the door, and there were four strong men lying on the ground. And these four strong men are still naked? Although this possibility is too low, it is impossible for Shen Ke to let them mess around. But 9488 was still scared. "Are you a smart AI afraid to look at pictures of strong men?" Ruan Ruan snorted, thinking that 9488 was too timid. is getting more and more cowardly. "I just think this picture is too scary." 9488 said angrily. Ruan Ruan didn''t return to it again, just calmly rested and fell asleep. Early the next morning, Shen Ke was the first to wake up. He is adapting to the environment very quickly now, and for some reason, sleeping here with Ruan Ruan, even on the ground, his sleep quality is getting better and better. The biological clock has always been very accurate, but now it is particularly adapted to the environment, so I get up early and start preparing breakfast. Chapter 395： Every day in the Shura field thirty-eight Chapter 395 Everyday in the Shura Field Thirty-Eight Fu Minhang also got up early. But he doesn''t know how to cook, so he can only watch in a hurry. Do you want to sign up for a cooking class too? Fu Minhang thought to himself. But I feel like I dont have so much time. He is different from Shen Ke. Shen Ke''s family is a serious son of a wealthy family. Unlike him, he was born from an illegitimate child. Everything needs to be careful. Even though the Fu family has no children from wedlock now, there are still many illegitimate children. If his performance is not good enough, he is not calm enough, then he may be ousted soon, and the old man will help others to rise. Thinking of this, Fu Minxing''s brows and eyes darkened, and his hands unconsciously clenched into fists. Compared with the other three, Fu Minhang was not qualified to be self-willed. Taking a deep breath, Fu Minhang began to prepare his own travel items. I don''t know why, if Shen Ke was preparing breakfast in the future, he would rather return to his coffee drinking life. So I packed up my things and went straight out. The other two probably slept too late last night, so they are still sleeping soundly. is that the posture is not very good-looking. Fu Minhang did not intend to correct. The opponent''s points were deducted, but in fact, it was regarded as a bonus for himself. It''s just who the last point is added to, and Fu Minhang is not too sure at this moment. Shen Ke prepared a bowl of millet porridge, boiled a white egg, boiled a piece of chicken breast and a small half of broccoli and put it on the plate. was all ready, so I put it aside, drank a bowl of porridge, and then ate a white egg. Actually, Shen Ke''s breakfast was not like this in the past, milk and bread slices, or coffee and bread slices. Now that I live here, I follow a pregnant woman and start my health care. Seeing that the time was almost up, Shen Ke tidied up the kitchen, brought up the breakfast, and knocked on Ruan Ruan''s door. Every morning at this time, Ruan Ruan has just finished yoga. And he happens to be able to go out to the company normally. Shen Ke has lived here for so long, he observes meticulously, and of course he keeps all the details in mind. Knowing that Ruan Ruan would come out of the room at 7 o''clock, so he took the initiative to knock on the door before Ruan Ruan came out. "Thank you." Seeing the breakfast, Ruan Ruan took it calmly, then smiled at Shen Ke. "It should be. Good morning, my little Ruan." Shen Ke was still holding the tray in his hand, but his lips fell gently on Ruan Ruan''s forehead. ''s voice is gentle and indulgent, making people feel itchy. "I really want to have a kidney." The little fox let out a coquettish voice in his consciousness. 9488 was so frightened that he said in a panic the next second, "Child, child!" The child is the task, 9488 reminds me that I am also afraid that the little fox will forget the task again and will be alone. "Don''t worry, I know the severity." Ruan Ruan was kissed, and she was a little confused at the beginning. However, Shen Ke gently helped her smoothen her hair, and at the same time explained softly: "Good morning kiss." After the sentence fell, there was a brief silence between the two, and after Shen Ke carefully organized the language, he said with a smile: "There will be some in the future, and a good night kiss, Xiao Ruan..." The last name of was a doting and affectionate name, with a heavy and slightly hoarse ending, when Ruan Ruan heard it in his ears, Ruan Ruan felt a tinge in his bones. In the next second, Shen Ke''s soft kiss slowly fell on Ruan Ruan''s lips. Dispense with one touch, especially light strokes. But it was numb and crispy, making Ruan Ruan feel as if she had been electrocuted, and she was also being teased. "I''m chasing you, silly girl." Shen Ke smiled fondly, and then touched his head: "Go eat and take good care of your body." Chapter 396： Every day in the Shura field thirty-nine Chapter 396 Everyday in the Shura Field Thirty-nine "Well, thank you." Ruan Ruan replied lightly, the tips of her ears were slightly red. This is an instinctive reaction of the body, and some can''t control it. Of course, it''s true that Shen Ke is too provocative. The little fox felt that if he brought his tail, his tail would definitely stand up when the other party called his name just now. ''s soothing and numb voice made his whole body go soft just thinking about it. Ruan Ruan returned to the room with breakfast. Shen Ke cleaned up, looked at the two who were not sleeping well, and obviously didn''t want to wake up, snorted lightly, and then stood at the gate and waited. Today, he is going to accompany Ruan Ruan to the pregnancy test, so it is naturally impossible to go out to work early. All operations are controlled remotely, and I told the two special assistants about the situation early in the morning. Shen Ke is a money-making machine, and there are few times when he is so upright and absent from work. The two special assistants were actually shivering with fear, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions when the big boss spoke. Ruan Ruan ate breakfast, tidied up briefly, and went out with Shen Ke. The two in the room, about 9 o''clock, reacted and slowly woke up. Just after waking up, my body was sore and painful, and it was terribly uncomfortable. The most important thing is that I no longer have a comfortable life where I can reach out from my clothes and open my mouth with food. Breakfast? nonexistent! Still expecting Shen Ke to cook breakfast for these two? Ah! I didn''t see that Fu Minhang was very self-aware and went out early, but he knew that he would not have his own breakfast. The two were sore and hungry that they almost hugged each other and cried. Xu Jian felt that it was impossible to continue like this. He has to learn to cook, so at least he won''t starve to death, and maybe he has a chance to perform? Mo Yunhe felt that it was really impossible, so he would bring the chef? Tema''s hungry. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about the situation of the two at home. After walking around the hospital, Ruan Ruan breathed a sigh of relief after all the required examinations were done. The child is fine. This reassured Ruan Ruan a lot. I was just about to go home after checking, but suddenly I ran into someone in the corridor. A young man, about the same age as Shen Ke, Ruan Ruan carefully analyzed it in his heart, and felt that the other party might be slightly older than Shen Ke. "Shen Ke, you..." Cheng Yuan saw that Shen Ke actually brought a woman, and if he didn''t have eyes, they came from the obstetrics and gynecology department, right? This Cheng Yuan was a little frightened, he pointed at Shen Ke in disbelief, and then at Ruan Ruan, his eyes turned around Ruan Ruan''s stomach. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan is young now, and her clothes are relatively loose, so she can''t see anything at all. "Brother." Shen Ke nodded slightly, saying hello, and then left with someone. Cheng Yuan just didn''t react. When he finally returned to his place, there was still Shen Ke around him. Cheng Yuan was so excited that his hands were shaking, he ran all the way back to his office and took out his mobile phone. Because he was too excited, he failed to unlock twice, Cheng Yuan took a deep breath, and then successfully unlocked the phone, and sent a message to the family group. Cheng Yuan: Happy birthday! Shen Ke actually brought a young girl to the obstetric check-up! ! ! There were not many people in the group. It took a long time after Cheng Yuan''s news was sent out, and then everyone reacted. Dad Shen: ...Really? ? ? Mother Shen: ! ! ! Dad Cheng: My God, what did I see? Mother Cheng: My child, you are dazzled at a young age. You are still a doctor, why don''t you know how to take good care of yourself, hey... Cheng Xinyu: Are you holding the grass? ? ? Mother Cheng: Cheng Xinyu! ! ! Cheng Xinyu retracted a message. Cheng Xinyu: Mom, you read it wrong. Mother Cheng: Oh! The group was stunned for a while, and then a new round of crazy Aite Shenke''s behavior began. Chapter 397： Every day in the Shura field forty Chapter 397 Every day in the Shura field forty Cheng Yuan''s mother''s surname is Shen, and she is the elder sister of Shen''s father. Cheng Yuan and Shen Ke are cousins, two years older than Shen Ke, so Shen Ke called him brother. The family group is in chaos by now. Although there are not too many people, but everyone is crazy about Aite Shenke. Shen Ke protected Ruan Ruan all the way home, and warned him a lot. By the way, he went to the supermarket to buy the ingredients for noon. "I made you a meal at noon, and I''ll go back, but there may be extra shifts in the evening. If you don''t want to cook it yourself, I''ll order you a nutritious meal. Don''t work too hard, I''ll feel bad." Shen Ke expressed himself After thinking about it, every word is filled with pampering. The opening must be lifted. Especially when he spoke close to Ruan Ruan''s ear, his voice was deep and hoarse, with a sultry numbness. Even the little fox was swayed by him. The gentle look of this man really makes people unable to close their legs. 9488: ? ? ? No, Dad, am I not a child? Why are you listening to this? "You don''t need to be so troublesome, you can do it." Ruan Ruan didn''t want to trouble Shen Ke too much. Although she said she wanted to have a kidney, the problem is that she is now pregnant with a child, and the child is her mission. What if I hurt her mission? And Shen Ke is not necessarily willing to go with her at this time. It has to be so wicked to be willing to follow a pregnant woman to her kidneys. Since he doesn''t have kidneys, Ruan Ruan doesn''t need to keep bothering Shen Ke. Although the other party flirted with her own legs, Ruan Ruan''s current identity is actually very embarrassing. Although she has spiritual power and can detect who this child is, 9488 can actually detect it. But Ruan Ruan was useless, because the mission did not say to find the father for the little tadpole. And no matter who the little tadpole''s father is, she just needs to be her mother. Ruan Ruan never worried about these, but if Shen Ke pursued her, he would still be with her. Then the child becomes the problem. Shen''s family is a wealthy family no matter what, how could they easily agree to Ruan Ruan''s entry? Especially after knowing Ruan Ruan''s past, the probability of such rejection is higher. And in the case of mismatched identities, Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to do anything with Shen Ke like this. When the status and status match, Ruan Ruan also stands at a high enough height, even if she is pregnant with a child, she can also marry into a wealthy family. Because it is not only her who is married, but also this interest. But there is nothing right now, Ruan Ruan has no plans to make any progress with Shen Ke for the time being. Shen Ke was not discouraged, he probably understood Ruan Ruan''s thoughts. In fact, he wanted to say that there was no need to do so, he could make up his own mind about his own affairs. If he can''t even do this, then he can''t be considered a man. But Ruan Ruan is now a pregnant woman, and Shen Ke doesn''t want to force her too much, nor does she want to give her mental pressure. So, the distance is just right now. At least, he is one step closer than the other three. "It doesn''t matter, what''s up for you, it''s all sweet in my heart." Money machine, once you learn to flirt with girls, the love words jump out like you don''t want money. Ruan Ruan couldn''t do anything about him, she smiled softly, and then returned to her home under the **** of Shen Ke. The living room is fairly clean, and the other two are missing. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and Shen Ke didn''t even care. calmly cooked a simple but nutritious lunch, ate it with Ruan Ruan, watching Ruan Ruan listen to music while circling around the room to digest food, Shen Ke was relieved. "I''ll go to work first, I might come back later in the evening, don''t worry." Before going out, Shen Ke gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead. The expression is gentle and the eyes are pious. Chapter 398： Every day in the Shura field forty-one Chapter 398 Every day in the Shura field forty-one The daily interaction of the five is full of gunpowder. But the four men were holding back and did not show it in front of Ruan Ruan. Fighting openly and secretly. Xu Jian even went to sign up for a cooking class in order to compete for favor. Although I have been studying for half a month, I cant even cook rice. But Xu Jian firmly believes that he can learn it by himself! Mo Yunhe has stopped going to nightclubs recently, and he has stopped flirting with girls everywhere. He studies all kinds of tonic soups in his own home every day. Then let the housemaid cook it and bring it to Ruan Ruan. He can''t cook, but he can ask for help off the court. He wouldn''t be as stupid as Xu Jian. Recently, Fu Minhang rarely spends the night here, and his condition is no better than the other three. Xu Jian and Mo Yunhe are the second generation of the idle family, so the writers will not interfere much. Shen Ke is in charge of himself, and his parents are enlightened. But Fu Minhang is different. He had a harder life than others, and he couldn''t be willful. Even if he cares about Ruan Ruan''s child very much now, he also cares about Ruan Ruan. But no, he has no willful capital. "Sure enough, the rights are still not enough." Thinking of this, Fu Minhang smiled helplessly, but his hands speeded up. He wants to hold Mrs. Fu in his hands as soon as possible. At that time, no one can restrict what he can do. It was just that Fu Minhang was always afraid that it would be too late. Shen Ke is too scheming, Mo Yunhe and the others also performed very well. Fu Minhang went there occasionally, only to think that he could not compete with Shen Ke now, maybe even Xu Jian performed better than him. Fu Minhang became more and more silent, and his mind became more and more serious. When the child was four months old, he was already showing signs of pregnancy. Ruan Ruan''s daily life has not changed much. Yoga every morning, breakfast, then reading, listening to music, playing with flowers and plants. Xu Jian recently bought two pots of very precious orchids. For this reason, he also signed up for another flower art class and began to learn how to serve flowers. Ruan Ruan''s house is not big, but there is one balcony. In the past, I only raised some good sustenance flower seeds like green radish. Now Luluo has been put into the cold palace, and there are two pots of orchids brought by Xu Jian, two pots of fortune trees brought by Shen Ke, and two pots of mandala brought by Mo Yunhe. Because of these two pots of mandala, Mo Yunhe was pressed to the ground by Shen Ke and beaten. Because the flower of mandala is a little poisonous, Shen Ke firmly does not allow this kind of thing to appear in Ruan Ruan''s field of vision. But Ruan Ruan still likes this kind of flower very much. "Keep it." Ruan Ruan said softly, and Shen Ke no longer had the strength to refute. What she said was what it was. Mo Yunhe was also very worried after knowing that the mandala flower was poisonous. Every day I urge Xu Jian to take good care of the flowers. If it really cant be done, just raise these two pots to death "What did you think about, you fool." Xu Jian was furious. He didn''t want to raise them to death, wouldn''t this prove that his level of raising flowers was weak? Being attacked by the young Xu Jiansheng, Mo Yunhe ate two more bowls of rice angrily. Of course it was made by Shen Ke. Now Ruan Ruan has a big belly, and Shen Ke even wanted to go in and help him in the shower, for fear of any accident. Of course, what was ushered in was the eyes of Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian. Want to help while taking a bath? Why don''t you go to heaven? When the child was five months old, Shen Ke had to travel for about a week because of something. "I''ll be back soon, and I''ll send you a video call every night, Xiao Ruan..." Shen Ke didn''t want to leave at all, but now that he is in power, he can''t let him be willful in many things. So, some things still need him to run in person. "Well." Ruan Ruan softened his attitude a little recently, and also had a simple response to Shen Ke. Chapter 399： Every day in the Shura field forty-two Chapter 399 Every day at the Shura field forty-two Ruan Ruan thought about it, if this world, you must spend a lifetime with one person. In fact, Shen Ke is a good choice. At least, from the beginning, his purpose was himself, not the child. He is willing to tolerate himself and accept children, which makes the little fox very moved. After all, not every man is willing to accept this kind of thing. Although this man has a 1/4 chance of being the father of this child. But this probability is too small, and most men are reluctant to gamble. Unless he is really willing to accept this child, or a mother who loves this child deeply. Therefore, even this child, he is willing to accept it together. Ruan Ruan just responded simply before he did not have the same status. Because of the status mismatch, this is a potential crisis that will happen sooner or later. What''s more, one of the original owner''s wishes is to achieve glory by himself. If you agree to Shen Ke now, you wont just rely on yourself in the future. Therefore, this distance must be grasped. Shen Ke was on a business trip, and Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian were the happiest. After all, Fu Minhang recently returned to Fu''s house and is no longer with them. The two fools started to battle wits every morning. But the IQ of these two people is so high, what can they fight? The matter of cooking did not fall back to Ruan Ruan. Shen Ke was worried before he left, so he specially asked a female cook to come over. Come here on time for three meals a day to cook, and after finishing the meal, you can leave. The salary is very high, and the other party is willing to toss over it every day. Xu Jian has no chance to perform, although he can barely cook a pot of rice now. But what about vegetables? Still can''t fry, even if he was asked to perform, he couldn''t bear to give Ruan Ruan something to eat. "Little Ruan, eat this, this is nutritious." At the breakfast table, the battle of wits and courage began again. Mo Yunhe first took a chopstick of fish and meat for Ruan Ruan, and at the same time looked at the person with a smile on his face. He is always unrestrained and unrestrained, and his skin is good, and a smile can make a woman''s heart move slightly. However, this does not include Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan ate the fish in a calm and stress-free manner. When Xu Jian saw that he had fallen behind, he hurriedly grabbed a chopstick of vegetables: "Xiao Ruan, this is also good, eat more vegetables, the child is succulent." The two men had a chopstick on the left and a chopstick on the right. They didn''t even eat, so they fed Ruan Ruantou first. Seeing Ruan Ruan finally finished eating and wiping his mouth, Mo Yunhe''s lips curled into a smile, and even the bottom of his eyes was stained with a real smile. Mo Yunhe used to linger among the flowers. He seemed to be affectionate, but he was actually the most ruthless. But now, just watching Ruan Ruan have a meal can make the ruthless Mo Yunhe smile with joy. Planted, planted! After reacted, Mo Yunhe told himself this. But its actually pretty good if its planted. Although I still sleep on the floor, but I''m used to sleeping and it''s not that uncomfortable. Even Mo Yunhe felt that his sleep quality had improved recently. Probably because Ruan Ruan was sleeping not far from him, so be at ease. "Would you like to drink another glass of milk? I''ll help you prepare for reading or listening to music in a while." Xu Jian didn''t care about eating himself, so he offered his hospitality. After Ruan Ruan softly wiped his mouth, he looked at the two people calmly. The two of them immediately sat down and waited for the lecture. "Remember to pay for the food." Ruan Ruan said calmly, then turned back to the room. Two idiots: Chapter 400： Every day in the Shura field forty-three Chapter 400 Everyday in the Shura Field Forty-three Although they were severely hit by the red heart in the middle, neither of them was depressed, and they were very happy to eat. Then he started helping to prepare books and music. For fear that his performance would be slow and he would not be praised again, the two of them trotted all the way, doing all kinds of work. Ruan Ruan felt that such a picture was a bit irritating. "MD, suddenly I feel a little scum." Ruan Ruan complained to 9488 in his consciousness. 9488 is now bearish on the Buddhist system, and Dad can do whatever he wants. The NPCs in this world just come to the door to be abused, what else can they do? Ruan Ruan had persuaded a few people before to let them go back. She can raise the child herself. When the child is born, the DNA can be determined. If the child''s father is interested, he can just get some child support. However, only one Fu Minhang was persuaded away, not entirely because of Ruan Ruan''s persuasion. With three people left, Shen Ke just smiled lowly and said, "Xiao Ruan, you know I''m here for you." One sentence made Ruan Ruan unable to refute. Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian shook their heads like wavy drums and refused to leave no matter what. The most arrogant nail shop in history, but that''s it. Ruan Ruan has no choice, let them toss. "I''m going out for a while, maybe I won''t be back at noon, you can eat by yourself, you don''t have to wait for me." Ruan Ruan changed her clothes and went out with her things. Mo Yunhe was the first to react and ran two steps to catch up: "I''ll drive you." Two people, one at the door of the elevator and one at the door of the house. They turned their heads and looked at each other. The deep affection in Mo Yunhe''s eyes, he didn''t realize it himself. Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes are clear, unmoved at all, and her voice is also light: "No, I have an appointment, just take a taxi and go there." "I..." Mo Yunhe wanted to say something, but Ruan Ruan was already on the elevator. Looking at the numbers of the elevator and going down little by little, Mo Yunhe couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. is a little uncomfortable. I always feel that this elevator is more like a door. A door that separated him and Ruan Ruan. The distance between them is so close, yet so far. Reacted that he actually had Mo Yunhe, who was worried about gains and losses like this, his eyebrows darkened, and then he turned back to the room. Xu Jian had just changed his clothes and was going to go out as a gift. "Don''t go, she won''t let it go." Mo Yunhe shook his head and stopped him with a look of loss. Xu Jian didn''t insist any longer. Mo Yunhe has closed the door, so if you think about it, Ruan Ruan is really not allowed to send it. Xu Jian also knew in his heart that although they lived here for a long time, they also fought their wits every day. But the distance between Ruan Ruan and them is actually still very far. She seemed willing to let them be like this, but she always kept a bit of distance and politeness in contact with them. She has been going out a lot recently, and would rather take a taxi by herself than need them to drive. This kind of cognition makes two fools sit at home, a little uncomfortable. "Who do you think the child will be?" Xu Jian thought of this question for some reason, always feeling that this child might be the key to Ruan Ruan''s final decision. "This is actually not that important." Mo Yunhe could see clearly. "But the child''s father, at least once, we may not even have a chance..." When Xu Jian said this, he was a little pitiful. It''s a pity, Mo Yunhe wouldn''t feel bad for him. After hearing what Xu Jian said, I was inexplicably upset. Chapter 401： Every day in the Shura field forty-four Chapter 401 Every day in the Shura field forty-four Ruan Ruan went out naturally to lay a foundation for the future. Recently, she and Bai Xiaoning have met frequently, one is to maintain contacts, and the other is because the two have similar interests and similar views, so they get along well. is a friend. Therefore, Ruan Ruan keeps in touch with Bai Xiaoning, one is because of friendship, and the other is because the network needs to be maintained. Just before the official meeting with Bai Xiaoning, Ruan Ruan was stopped. Two middle-aged ladies. The kind of person who looks unusual when he looks dressed up. The appearance of one of them is somewhat similar to Shen Ke. Ruan Ruan raised his eyebrows and said to 9488: "I was called by the lady, and I thought they were all standing still, no one cares." "Dad, don''t make trouble, think about what to do, if you don''t come, it''s over. If you come, it''s really terrible." 9488 was a little helpless and trembling. There are two at once, how do you break it? "You said how much money they would throw me a check, should I bargain?" Ruan Ruan looked at the two ladies who were blocking her, and she kept complaining in her consciousness. Mother Shen and Mother Cheng also mustered up the courage to come and stop people. It was because Shen Ke was not around that they dared to be a little presumptuous. Otherwise, neither of them dared. At this time, he stopped people first, but after stopping them, no one would take the initiative to talk to them. "Come here." Mother Shen gestured with her eyes, and at the same time pushed Mother Cheng lightly. Mother Cheng frowned slightly and gestured with her eyes: "Your son, will you let me go?" "Isn''t he your nephew?" Mother Shen''s eyes moved again. It is rare for two people to get along so well, and they can even read the deep meaning of the wind. "Two aunties." Ruan Ruan was stopped for a long time, and she was a little tired standing there. After all, it''s been five months, and the belly has begun to show. The original owner''s body is too thin, and he is not fat by eating dry. If it wasn''t for the pregnancy test results showing that the child was healthy, the little fox was ready to make up for it. Being stopped here for a long time and standing here for a long time, Ruan Ruan had no choice but to speak softly, saying hello first. "If there is something, can we sit down and talk?" Ruan Ruan said as politely as possible. Even if the other party wants to make things difficult for him, he should choose a place, right? In the public, their faces are not very good-looking. "Okay." Mother Shen finally summoned up the courage and said with a smile. Mother Cheng also smiled, for fear that she would scare Ruan Ruan. The three found a place temporarily, Ruan Ruan first sent a WeChat message to Bai Xiaoning, saying that he was temporarily delayed by things, and it would probably be later. Anyway, everyone is in the same cafe, so even if two people are in trouble, it shouldnt take too much time, right? After the three sat down, the two women still did not speak. Ruan Ruan couldn''t feel their pulse for a while, but she didn''t want to sit here with big eyes and small eyes. "Is there something wrong with the two aunties?" Ruan Ruan said kindly. In order to prevent the two of them from having any dissatisfied thoughts, Ruan Ruan thought about it and said again: "I have an appointment, if the two If Auntie has something to say, can you please hurry up?" When said this, Ruan Ruan was full of apology on his face. This made Mother Shen and Mother Cheng a little more complicated. Actually, they came here today for no other purpose. They just wanted to see what the girl who made Shen Ke''s heart moved and refused to return home looked like. Chapter 402： Every day in the Shura field forty-five Chapter 402 Every day in the Shura field forty-five Seeing him at this time, he was polite and courteous, and his demeanor was dignified enough. Actually, Mother Shen and Mother Cheng are also satisfied. But thinking about the investigation, what happened before Ruan Ruan, especially that absurd night, the two of them still felt a little uncomfortable. It was because they looked satisfied, but the results of the investigation were a little troublesome, so the two had mixed feelings. "I''m Shen Ke''s mother. It''s rude to take the liberty to come to see you. It''s just that Shen Ke hasn''t been home for a long time, so I just wanted to come and have a look. Don''t worry, I''m not malicious, I just want to come and see." Mother Shen was afraid of Ruan Soft thinking, even the words are very careful. What has Shen Ke been like these years? How could they not know as parents? Although I don''t know how their son could become a money making machine who doesn''t care about anything except making money. Parents always worry too much. Seeing Shen Ke like this, Shen''s mother is also anxious. But he''s not close to women, let alone men, other than making money, Shen Ke has no interest in anything. Now there is finally a girl who splits his heart and makes him start caring about things other than making money. Mother Shen was very happy, even if Ruan Ruan''s previous style was not very decent, but it didn''t matter. Shen Ke likes it. For fear that Ruan Ruan thought he was here to cause damage, Shen''s mother was very careful with her words. Mother Cheng was just that her aunt couldn''t say much, so she just laughed with care. Now it was Ruan Ruan''s turn to have a complicated mood. "The initial start-up capital is inexplicably less than 10 million yuan, which is also uncomfortable." In his consciousness, the little fox was complaining to 9488. Ruan Ruan originally thought that Shen Ke''s mother would come over and dump 5 million directly to let her leave Shen Ke. The little fox even thought about the wording, how to bargain, and according to his own words and skills, it is not a problem to increase the price to 10 million. In this way, your own startup capital will immediately increase by 10 million. Result now? It''s cold! "Thank you Auntie for your concern." Although the start-up capital was cold, Ruan Ruan was still very polite and polite. Mother Shen and Mother Cheng didn''t say much, only cared a few words and said goodbye to Ruan Ruan. "Take care of yourself, there is another one in this belly. It''s not good if there is no one around. Let Shen Ke and his sister come to accompany you." Before she left, Mother Cheng found out that Ruan Ruan went out alone and started immediately. Concerned about safety issues. Thinking that Cheng Xinyu was fine recently, and Tian Tianlang was outside, she just closed her heart and asked her to accompany Ruan Ruan. Although I don''t know who this child belongs to now. But Ruan Ruan is not unable to have children in the future. The big deal is that he will have another child from the Shen family in the future. And how do you know that this child is not Shen Ke''s? After all, there is still a 1/4 chance. "Thank you Auntie for your concern, I''m fine." Ruan Ruan politely declined. Mother Shen and Mother Cheng didn''t say anything more. Ruan Ruan was nearly half an hour late before seeing Bai Xiaoning. But Bai Xiaoning actually saw Ruan Ruan''s situation from a distance. It''s just that Ruan Ruan didn''t ask for help, and the conversation there was good, and Bai Xiaoning didn''t mind too much. After thinking about it at last, I just told Shao Lanrong that if it really doesn''t work, let Shen Ke come back sooner. "Sorry for the delay." When Ruan Ruan came over, Bai Xiaoning''s stretched neck had not retracted. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s words, Bai Xiaoning quickly looked away. almost flashed his neck, and there was still a bit of embarrassment on his face. "Sorry, it''s not very convenient for me to go there, mainly because I''m not familiar with the two aunties, so I took you away because I was afraid it would be bad for you." Bai Xiaoning explained the reason carefully. Ruan Ruan shook his head indifferently and said, "It''s alright, they are all people who are easy to get along with. After a few words, they parted." Chapter 403： Every day in the Shura field forty-six Chapter 403 Every day in the Shura field forty-six Bai Xiaoning saw Ruan Ruan say this, so she didn''t hold on to it anymore and kept explaining it. The two have been getting along well recently. Bai Xiaoning feels comfortable with Ruan Ruan, and Ruan Ruan also feels that the three views of the heroine in this world are good. At least two people get along and get along very well. If we cooperate like this, the effect should be good. Ruan Ruan now has 2 million start-up capital. But the number is too small. If you want to open a venture capital company, the money is still too small. But you can get two small projects to play with. Recently, Bai Xiaoning has also started to try to take over the family business. Father Bai intends to test her current ability. Bai Xiaoning is naturally capable, but he wants a help, or a partner. Ruan Ruan had already revealed such an intention before. At this time, she naturally thought of Ruan Ruan. The two talked for a long time, and naturally also discussed a lot of directions and plans for some of the current developments of these two projects. But in the end, it was not decided, just exchanged my thoughts with the other party''s. "Xiao Ruan, you are really amazing." Bai Xiaoning felt that Ruan Ruan''s business insights and vision were much better than his own. If it wasn''t for the information from the investigation to tell Bai Xiaoning that Ruan Ruan was really a money-worshiping girl with a bad mind before, Bai Xiaoning would think that Ruan Ruan was actually the second generation sent by a tycoon to experience life. "It''s okay." Ruan Ruan calmly negotiated with Bai Xiaoning about the initial cooperation, and even the share was agreed. Your own 2 million investment must always be rewarded, otherwise how will the child be raised? Ruan Ruan''s original idea was to wait until after the child was born, so that he would have no worries, and then try to work hard. But now that I have the opportunity, I dont need to keep choking my time. Take advantage of the fact that your belly is still not big, and doing something you can do can be regarded as paving the way for your future. "Bitch!" The two of them had just finished talking, and before they could take a sip of water, a burst of drinking rang out not far away. Ruan Ruan subconsciously looked up. Bai Xiaoning naturally turned his head. It''s just the next second, unexpectedly sudden! The girl who rushed in suddenly opened the bottle in her hand and slammed it towards Bai Xiaoning. The people came for Bai Xiaoning! Ruan Ruan almost acted faster than his head, and the jacket he was carrying was thrown out. The liquid spilled from the bottle was poured directly on the coat. Thorn pull! A small sound was heard when the liquid touched the clothes, with a slightly penetrating sound. is strong acid! If it is not strong acid, it will not make such a noise when it touches the fabric. The girl who came couldn''t make a single blow, and the next second, she rushed directly at Bai Xiaoning. About which female supporting character is in the book. The female protagonist is rare, and the little fox likes it, and the two are still in a cooperative relationship. At this time, Ruan Ruan was definitely going to stand for Bai Xiaoning. I didnt think much about it, my body was a subconscious reaction. Ruan Ruan, who had already stood up because of an accident, suddenly raised one leg and kicked the girl who came up at least 5 meters away! 5 meters! Fu Minhang, who happened to bring people over to talk about things, just came in and saw this process, and the whole person was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Concerned that there are still guests around, Fu Minhang still restrained himself, and did not immediately go to care about Ruan Ruan''s situation. Chapter 404： Every day in the Shura field forty-seven Chapter 404 Every day in the Shura field forty-seven Fu Minhang, who had reacted, paused for a while before comforting his guests, and then led them to the other side. Ruan Ruan''s kick was a subconscious reaction, so he forgot to protect his stomach, feeling a little stretched at the moment. Could it be that the tire is moving? The little fox took a deep breath, but his stomach was still a little uncomfortable. When Fu Minhang came in, Ruan Ruan saw it. Seeing the other party''s slightly worried appearance, he thought he would come. As a result, he was still concerned about his own business and his own interests. Although Ruan Ruan knew that Fu Minhang''s situation in the Fu family was not as good as he seemed. But at this moment, the distance between the two people was getting further and further away because of one of Fu Minhang''s turns. If you want to get closer, I''m afraid it will be impossible in this life. At least in the heart of the little fox, Fu Minhang can almost be OUT! "Little Ruan!" Bai Xiaoning was frightened, but she wasn''t a useless silly Bai Tian, ??she reacted a bit and realized that Ruan Ruan was still pregnant with a child. His hands were shaking so badly, he came over and helped Ruan Ruan to sit down first, and then he started to call someone to come in to pick him up. "Come in quickly and help me take someone to the hospital." Bai Xiaoning almost forced himself to calm down, especially seeing Ruan Ruan''s face turning pale, Bai Xiaoning''s heartbeat was abnormal. Shen''s mother and Cheng''s mother, who were watching secretly not far away, were all scared and dumb at this moment. The next second reacted, he also rushed over. "Is the child all right, is it hard? Why is her face so pale?" Shen''s mother was almost scared to death. On the one hand, it was because he was really worried about Ruan Ruan, who was the only person his son cared about. On the other hand, I am also afraid. If I look back and let Shen Ke know that they found Ruan Ruan first, and then Ruan Ruan has an accident, then... Mother Shen couldn''t imagine how her son, a money-making machine, would treat her. The three women and Bai Xiaoning''s driver took Ruan Ruan to the hospital. Exclusive access to the VIP ward, Mother Shen almost shrunk the dean''s old legs. "Is there anything wrong? Check carefully. Are those doctors okay? Do you want to replace them with qualified ones?" After calming down, Mother Shen was still very scared. Ruan Ruan said, this belly is not too small, and in less than half a year, she will be able to give birth normally. The previous kick was so hard... "Don''t worry ma''am, it''s alright, it''s alright." The dean was so frightened that the cold sweat didn''t stop. When Shao Lanrong got the news, he naturally rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. "Ningning." Shao Lanrong was talking about business, but when he heard the news, he didn''t care about anything, and rushed over. Seeing that Bai Xiaoning was a little embarrassed, Shao Lanrong was about to die of distress. "I''m fine." Bai Xiaoning was worried about Ruan Ruan at the moment, but she lightly comforted Shao Lanrong and kept staring at the emergency room. "Don''t worry." Shao Lanrong made good friends with Shen Ke. Naturally, this matter was told to Shen Ke early. "The patient''s physical fitness is good, but the fetal gas is moving, and there is no problem after resting for a few days. After all, she is a pregnant woman, but she can''t do such strenuous exercise." A few words of admonition. "Thank you, thank you." Bai Xiaoning finally felt relieved when she heard what the doctor said. After hearing the news, Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian also rushed over. Chapter 405： Every day in the Shura field forty-eight Chapter 405 Every day in the Shura field forty-eight Dean: I''m in a bad situation right now and may need a ventilator! Ruan Ruan has been pushed to the VIP ward for recuperation. He may have been too tired before and just fell asleep. "Take more rest, sleep is the best medicine." The nurse is an experienced old man, and she explained the reason to the crowd with a smile. Bai Xiaoning expressed her thanks, pushed open the door, took a careful look, and then stood outside the door. "No, I''d better go in, otherwise I won''t worry about it." Bai Xiaoning just came out, but she entered the ward with uneasy confidence. The voice was very low, and the others wanted to enter, but were frightened by Shao Lanrong''s look, and they all shrank back honestly. Mother Shen and Mother Cheng didn''t dare to leave. They took a careful look just now. They can''t enter the ward at this time, so just stay outside. Mo Yunhe is the most ruthless person. After hearing about the cause and effect of the incident, he pointed at Shao Lanrong with a sullen eyebrows and said, "You can pinch off those burnt-flower peaches if you can, is it not enough trouble?" Shao Lanrong was also a little helpless, in fact, he didn''t know where these rotten peach blossoms jumped out. But at this time, he couldn''t deny anything. For Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian, who were pinned outside the ward, the mood was not very good at the moment. In the middle of the afternoon, Shen Ke came back! "You..." Shao Lanrong knew that Shen Ke cared about Ruan Ruan. But he didn''t expect that he would come back like this? The foreign business is very important, and Shen Ke will not be able to come back for at least a week. This just passed and came back? Shao Lanrong was taken aback. "Where''s the person? How is it?" Shen Ke''s face was not very good-looking. After hearing the news, he couldn''t sit still. After appease the partner, the chartered plane came back directly. At this moment, I didn''t even pack up, so I rushed to the hospital, feeling a little tired and vicissitudes of life. "I just woke up now and slept for a while at noon, and Xiao Ning was with her." Shao Lanrong wanted to explain something else. But Shen Ke has no intention to listen. Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian, who were counting sheep outside the ward, saw that Shen Ke was coming, they stood up and wanted to say something, but they saw Shen Ke went in directly. Mo Yunhe didn''t care about the others, so he also squeezed in. Xu Jian saw that he couldn''t fall, so he also went in. Anyway, Ruan Ruan woke up now, and they wanted to go in for a long time. If Shao Lanrong wasn''t there to stop him, why would they keep counting sheep. When the two men entered, they happened to see Shen Ke holding Ruan Ruan in his arms and kissing his forehead lightly. Mo Yunhe felt his teeth were sore, he gritted his back teeth, and he was determined to **** someone over. Xu Jian didn''t feel very well in his heart, he was a little sour, but he couldn''t say anything more. Ruan Ruan''s body is still weak at the moment, and he is not good at acting like a spoiled child. And even if he acts like a spoiled child, Ruan Ruan may not necessarily eat this set. So, standing there with pouting, staring at Shen Ke''s back with extreme resentment. "Why are you back?" Ji Ruan was also taken aback when he saw Shen Ke. I heard from Bai Xiaoning before that Shen Ke''s business trip abroad is very important, and the benefits of cooperation are also very high. Otherwise, there is no need for him to go in person. Because he knew the importance, Ruan Ruan was a little surprised to see someone coming back. "I''m afraid I''ll be back late and won''t be able to see you." Before meeting Ruan Ruan, Shen Ke had never spoken love. To him, this thing is simply a waste of time and a meaningless existence. But after getting to know Ruan Ruan, I learned a lot without a teacher. Chapter 406： Every day in the Shura field forty-nine Chapter 406 Every day in the Shura field forty-nine It''s just this sentence at this time, it''s the most true and the most heartfelt sentence. He was so worried all the way that he was afraid that something would happen to Ruan Ruan. Although Shao Lanrong has repeatedly assured that Ruan Ruan has no major problems, it is because the movement range is too large and the fetal air is moved. But Shen Ke couldn''t calm down at all. Ruan Ruan''s mind is full of thoughts. In case of an accident, how can he live? I hadn''t realized that my love was so deep before, but now that I separated, I heard Ruan Ruan had an accident. Shen Ke discovered that, unconsciously, a heart was too deep. Want to take it back? is impossible. Fortunately, he never thought that the heart that was thrown on Ruan Ruan would be taken back. Shen Ke felt that he lived to be 29 years old and had no other hobbies besides making money. Now I just want to love a cute little girl deeply. She smiled and her heart melted. If she frowned, his heart would be tied together. God knows, when Shao Lanrong said that Ruan Ruan had an accident and was in the hospital, Shen Ke was furious at the time, showing a rare expression of joy and anger. And the fist was clenched, so I almost came back to clean up. Even if the other party is a woman, a woman Shen Ke never hits. The rage at that moment allowed Shen Ke to ignore the gender of the other party. Hurt his heart, just not! Now that he finally hugs someone, Shen Ke''s heart can be considered stable. so far so good. People are fine. Otherwise, Shen Ke was really afraid that he would lose his mind and do something out of control. "How come?" Knowing that Shen Ke came back on purpose, the little fox was actually a little moved, and patted the other person''s shoulder lightly to comfort him. Shen Ke actually wanted to hold people like this all the time. But I''m afraid Ruan Ruan''s body hasn''t recovered yet. What if I keep holding her like this and it''s not good for her? Shen Ke remembered what Shao Lanrong said before, rest in peace. Extremely reluctant and cautious to put the person back on the bed, Shen Ke raised his hand and carefully painted Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows. One stroke and one painting are all heartfelt and love. Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian were behind him, wide-eyed, thinking that they couldn''t get in. It seems that between Ruan Ruan and Shen Ke, it should be like this, and there should be no third person. But how? Obviously their chances are the same! "Go back and be busy, I''m fine." Knowing that Shen Ke came back on purpose, Ruan Ruan thought about it or prepared to drive him away. Looking at what Shen Ke looks like now, most likely he is ready to give up the foreign business. Ruan Ruan certainly doesn''t mind that he becomes a bewitching lady and a calamity. But he doesn''t want to look at people who really care about him and waste too much for himself. Shen Ke didn''t want to leave. Before he saw people, he still had his mind on foreign business. I thought about it and went back. But now that he sees someone, he is reluctant to leave at all. I didn''t want to separate for half a minute, I just wanted to keep guarding the little girl like this. Otherwise he is not at ease. "I don''t." Shen Ke, who had never acted coquettishly, was persuaded by Ruan Ruan, and even became petty. Holding Ruan Ruan''s hand, it is rare to act coquettishly. Although the expression on his face is still a little serious, there is a little grievance in the bottom of his eyes. ''s voice was even more hoarse, with a bit of distressing exhaustion. Mother Shen and Mother Cheng were in a complicated mood after watching. Chapter 407： Every day in the Shura field fifty Chapter 407 Every day at the Shura field fifty "Good, you are strong, so I can be fearless." Seeing Shen Ke acting coquettishly, the little fox felt it was novel. Shen Ke was coaxed so that the tips of his ears were slightly red, and he held Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly, but he controlled his strength so that he wouldn''t pinch the person. Although he is reluctant to go. But Ruan Ruan said it was too reasonable. Only when he is strong can his little girl be fearless. For reasons like , Shen Ke had no way to refute. So, what to do? can only go back. But Im so reluctant. Shen Ke wanted to take Ruan Ruan with him. is like traveling abroad. But Ruan Ruan just had her tire inflation. At this time, it was obviously not suitable for long journeys. Shen Ke''s heart is both sweet and sour. stayed with me until the evening, when I had to leave. Before left, he was coquettish, kissing, and hugging again. As the other two people in the daily Asura field, watching Shen Ke and Ruan Ruan kissing and hugging, they only felt like they had suddenly lost their chance. Mo Yunhe was naturally unconvinced. But at this time it won''t show, Xu Jian is a little sad. Shen Ke didn''t care what they were thinking, he saw Mother Shen alone before leaving. He won''t blame his mother, and what happened today has nothing to do with her. Shen Ke just expressed his feelings to his mother. "Mom, apart from her, there will be no one else in this life." Shen Ke said simply and rudely, patted his mother on the shoulder again, and rushed back on a special plane. Leaving Mother Shen on the spot, she was stunned for a long time without regaining her senses. Mother Shen always valued Ruan Ruan very much. What happened in the past, no matter how absurd, her son doesn''t care, she is a melon eater who is onlookers, so naturally she doesn''t care about anything. And Ruan Ruan is not unable to have a child. It will be the same for her and Shen Ke''s child in the future. Now hearing what her son said, Mother Shen values ??Ruan Ruan even more. Is it okay to not pay attention? If there is no Ruan Ruan, my son is ready to live with Qian in this life. No, the battle to defend the daughter-in-law has to start at this time. Mother Shen knew that the Mo family boy and the Xu family boy still lived in the daughter-in-law''s small house. Although he didn''t know why his son didn''t move him to a bigger place, Mother Shen knew that Shen Ke had his own plans for doing so. What she has to do is, even if she can''t assist, she can''t hold back! Now that the son is not at home, and the two children with mischief are left to guard the daughter-in-law, how can it be done? "Sister, come here." After Mother Shen wanted to understand, she was ready to discuss with Mother Cheng. Daughter-in-law, what are they going to do? Ruan Ruan didn''t know yet, the evil mother-in-law she imagined who could flip her cheque did not exist at all. And now, this mother Shen, who could have been trained as an evil mother-in-law, was frightened by her son and successfully brainwashed herself. Ruan Ruan stayed in the hospital for a week because of fetal gas. He paid Minhang a visit in the middle, looked at it in a hurry, and left immediately. It takes no more than half an hour from arrival to departure. "It will be soon, Xiao Ruan, it will be soon." Before leaving, Fu Minhang took Ruan Ruan''s hand and said softly, his eyebrows and eyes showing unprecedented firmness. Fu Minhang''s tactics have also become vicious recently, and he used to take his own reputation into consideration. Now he can''t care about anything, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to make it in time. He originally had a lot less freedom than the other three. If you don''t work hard, Ruan Ruan and him will really drift away, and there will be no chance! Chapter 408： Every day in the Shura field fifty-one Chapter 408 Every day at the Shura field fifty-one A week later, Ruan Ruan was successfully discharged from the hospital. The body is well nourished, coupled with the nourishment of the spiritual energy, I am not afraid that the child will have problems again. This is not just a child, this is a mission! The little fox doesn''t want to lose, so this child must be protected. Bai Xiaoning has been very busy recently, although because of guilt, she always goes to the hospital and home. But more often, he is still busy. Because Ruan Ruan cooperated with her, now only she can stand out. For this reason, Ruan Ruan gave up a profit, but Bai Xiaoning refused. "You saved my life. I didn''t give up a cent of the profit because I felt that the profit was too small. Even if I gave up all of it, I couldn''t express my gratitude." Bai Xiaoning said this. If the strong acid from that day was spilled on her, even if she didn''t die, her half-life would be gone. And the other party''s purpose is very clear, it is aimed at her face. Although Bai Xiaoning is confident and flying, he doesn''t pay much attention to his appearance, but if it is a scarred face, no matter how confident he is, he will be hit. What''s more, that bottle of strong acid was tested later, and the concentration was extremely high. If it was really spilled, it might not just hurt the face. Seeing that Bai Xiaoning insisted, Ruan Ruan did not insist. Back from the hospital to his small rental house. When you get up in the middle of the night, you will still see three strong men. Yes, three heads. Shen Ke came back two days ago. What originally took a week to complete, Shen Ke reduced the time to 5 days. The whole team worked overtime and finally got things out of the way. Because he was in a hurry to come back, Shen Ke didn''t have time to pack himself up. appeared in front of Ruan Ruan in embarrassment, when Ruan Ruan was still in the hospital. Shen Ke saw Ruan Ruan, and fell asleep after talking for a while. And slept till dawn. He is too tired. For five days in a row, he slept less than 12 hours in total. ''s tight body, when he saw Ruan Ruan, he could finally relax. "I feel sorry for him." In his consciousness, the little fox also told 9488. Probably because of this distress, Ruan Ruan''s attitude towards Shen Ke has softened a lot now. After Shen Ke came back, he returned to his own floor. Together with Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian, the three brothers slept in a row. When Ruan Ruan got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, he would see three strong men sleeping in his living room. But the three of them were very considerate to leave the middle passage for Ruan Ruan, because they were afraid that Ruan Ruan would wake up in the middle of the night and get confused, and then step on them. They have rough skin and thick flesh, so of course they are not afraid to step on them, but what if they fall and hurt Ruan Ruan and the child? It happened that Fu Minhang was not there, so we could clear a way. Xu Jian would rather squeeze with Mo Yunhe than roll toward that open space. Even in his sleep, he maintained his posture very well. Mo Yunhe has been very scheming recently. While Shen Ke was away, Ruan Ruan was hospitalized for recuperation. He signed up for a cooking class, and it was an intensive cooking class. Im trying to learn cooking recently. Although its just a simple home-cooked dish, its mainly nourishing. Drinking the soup every day, Ruan Ruan felt like he was getting fat. Shen Ke was only on a business trip for a week. When he came back, he found that his identity as the royal cook had been robbed! After all, what Shen Ke learned was a crash course, and it was just learning, not like Mo Yunhe, who learned very finely and carefully prepared dishes. Now being compared, Shen Ke feels that this world is full of malice. Chapter 409： Every day in the Shura field fifty-two Chapter 409 Every day in the Shura field fifty-two "Xiao Ruan, drink a white fungus soup first, I put jujube and longan, this is very good for nourishing blood." At breakfast time, Mo Yunhe was diligently busy, and he didn''t care about eating at all. I just want to serve Ruan Ruan with soup and prepare porridge. "I also prepared millet porridge, mixed with a small bowl of broccoli, and prepared egg custard. You can eat whichever you like. If it doesn''t work, just taste it. I''ve been working **** learning cooking recently. Do more tricks." When Mo Yunhe saw that Shen Ke wanted to get up, he was busy trying to brush up on his presence. After studying for a week, Xu Jian couldn''t even cook a single meal, so he''s not very happy at the moment. He drank the porridge angrily, but he was pondering in his heart, he really has no talent when it comes to cooking. Would you like to order something else? But he is not good at anything else... At this time, Xu Jian also felt the deep malice in this world. "Thank you." Ruan Ruan politely thanked Mo Yunhe, the smile on the corner of his lips was shallow and soft. Ruan Ruan was born well, and with the blessing of the soul of the little fox, his temperament is also very pleasant. It''s just that Mo Yunhe couldn''t be happy when he heard this. The more polite Ruan Ruan was to him, the more unhappy Mo Yunhe became. Because you know, this is distance. Ruan Ruan and Shen Ke will not be like this. But between him and Xu Jian... "You don''t have to pay for your food this month, and the food for the two of them will also be handed over to you." Ruan Ruan was particularly happy and stabbed Mo Yunhe again. "Little Ruan, you know what I''m thinking." At this moment, Mo Yunhe didn''t want to play stupid. They lived together for so long, and no one was willing to pierce this layer of window paper. is just because he is afraid that he is not the father of the child and won''t get Ruan Ruan''s preference. But now that Shen Ke has been favored by Ruan Ruan, at this time, Mo Yunhe couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to jump out. The child has not yet been born, and who is the father is not certain at all, but if Ruan Ruan has determined the person at this time... As long as Mo Yunhe thought that the person he was finally determined was not himself, he felt an overwhelming sadness in his heart. Mo Ershao, who used to linger in the flowers, never thought that one day, he would also worry about gains and losses for a woman, and finally his heart would be sad. This is probably also a causal cycle, so the retribution is unhappy. Who made him so scumbag before? Now that reincarnation is on his own head, he has lost a lot of courage to face it. Hearing what Mo Yunhe said, Ruan Ruan put down the spoon he was drinking. Xu Jian''s heart was agitated, and he said quickly: "Xiao Ruan, drink the soup quickly, or it will be cold, Yunhe, stop talking." Xu Jian knew that he had the smallest chance, so insisting on it now is just betting on the odds of this quarter of the child being the father. If he is the father of the child, maybe Ruan Ruan''s heart will be a little bit biased? Three men, only Shen Ke did not speak the whole time. Just carefully peeled a hard-boiled egg for Ruan Ruan, and stirred the porridge again, feeling that the porridge was not so hot, and put it next to Ruan Ruan. The broccoli mixed with Mo Yunhe, Shen Ke also tasted it, and felt that the taste was not bad, it was less salty, so he put it in Ruan Ruan''s hand, where he could reach it as soon as he stretched it out. He didn''t say anything, just thoughtfully did everything well. It was just like this, which made Mo Yunhe go mad with jealousy. Mo Yunhe actually didn''t want to jump out and pierce this layer of window paper, but he felt a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable when he saw Shen Ke like this. Chapter 410： Every day in the Shura field fifty-three Chapter 410 Every day in the Shura field fifty-three "Shen Ke, can you take the initiative to let it out?" Mo Yunhe actually didn''t want to be so unpromising, but at this time, watching Shen Ke''s caring actions, watching the warm atmosphere between him and Ruan Ruan. Mo Yunhe couldn''t help but spoke with a little grievance. Xu Jian clenched his spoon tightly and did not speak, raised his head, looked between Mo Yunhe and Shen Ke, turned back and forth, opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Among the three, he was probably the one who had the least position to speak. After all, he was the last in his heart, and at first it was just out of curiosity, so he followed suit. is only attracted by Ruan Ruan after getting along. He was the last to be tempted, but it was a rare temptation for so many years. But Xu Jian thought the most and saw it the most clearly. Although Ruan Ruan didn''t express her attitude, she knew from the way she got along with Shen Ke that her heart was already in favor of Shen Ke. At this time, Mo Yunhe took the initiative to break this relationship, which would only increase the relationship between the two people. Hearing Mo Yunhe''s words, Shen Ke''s hand holding the chopsticks paused for a while, and there was no hesitation on his face, and his tone of voice was also very light, but very firm: "I''m sorry." The simple words directly knocked away Mo Yunhe''s thoughts of trying to persuade Shen Ke. Fu Minhang was the first out of the four. After all, he has too many constraints, even if he wants to win, but he has no control over the Fu family, and it is impossible for him to win. Even if it is finally proved that the child is his, at most he will recognize the child back. As for Ruan Ruan? The Fu family doesn''t like it at all. Now the Fu family is still working hard to arrange blind dates for Fu Minhang, the daughters of the upper-class aristocrats in Yishui. Mo Yunhe also knew that he and Xu Jian were the last to be tempted. Although they were also affectionate, they were not as good as Shen Ke''s. He knew from the very beginning what he wanted, what he liked, and what he was optimistic about. In such a comparison, the two lose. They lose at the latest to recognize their hearts. But the two people who were already out, at this time, it was rare to keep silent, and they didn''t want to take the initiative to go out. Even Mo Yunhe, who started the topic, just wanted to play dead at this time. But Ruan Ruan did not intend to give them such a chance. The reason why they were allowed to do this kind of nonsense before was just because I had no intentions of them. It''s just for the sake of the children''s father, and let them toss like this. Now, although the little fox can''t be regarded as certain of her heart, at least Shen Ke makes her feel comfortable. And the target of the other party from the very beginning was only himself, not this child. Because he loves himself and loves himself, he is willing to accept this child together. Of course, his thoughtfulness and caring also made the little fox feel a little lost. always felt that there was a faint familiarity in this trace of tenderness. This feeling is amazing. In this world, there is no task link for the little tadpole to find his father, so it doesn''t really matter which man Ruan Ruan chooses. will not delay the completion of his tasks. Since his choice has been determined, there is no need to let Mo Yunhe and the others toss. Hanging people to play has never been the style of a little fox. Therefore, since Mo Yunhe mentioned it, Ruan Ruan felt that it would be better to take advantage of this opportunity and talk about it. Chapter 411： Every day in the Shura field fifty-four Chapter 411 Every day in the Shura field fifty-four "Since I''ve talked about this matter, I think I have something to say." When Ruan Ruan said this, he deliberately looked up at Shen Ke. In that look, there was a faint fiery in the tenderness. Shen Ke''s throat was itchy, and his heart was on fire. When Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian heard this, they immediately realized that something was wrong and wanted to stop it, but they were interrupted by the little fox raising his hand. "Listen to me first." Ruan Ruan raised his hand to signal, then smiled and said, "The night before, you didn''t mention any of you, and everyone didn''t talk much in tacit understanding, but secretly worked **** their own." Speaking of this, Ruan Ruan lowered his eyes slightly, smiled lowly, and couldn''t tell the meaning: "Actually, I know that I used to have a bad reputation. When you first approached me, there were some temptations, or the meaning of watching the fun." "I don''t." Shen Ke retorted immediately. Although he was once curious, or was surprised. But he approached Ruan Ruan only because of this person, not because of the past. Even if there were other reasons that distracted him from concentration, it was just the child in Ruan Ruan''s belly. "Well, I know." Ruan Ruan nodded lightly and smiled softly at Shen Ke. In the eyes of the other two people who were hesitant to speak, Ruan Ruan continued: "I want to say for that night, I''m sorry, I don''t ask for forgiveness, I just hope that when you have the ability in the future, if you want to make amends , I can supply you as much as possible without touching the bottom line of morality." "I don''t want it." Mo Yunhe said the first time, always feeling that he should do it, then he and Ruan Ruan really have no chance again. "I don''t want it either." Xu Jian''s reaction was also very fast, almost as soon as Mo Yunhe''s voice fell, he also spoke quickly. Ruan Ruan smiled lightly and didn''t care much: "This matter, I need to wait until I have the ability to talk about it, at least I can''t make it up right now, I can only say sorry. But..." Speaking of which, Ruan Ruan changed her words and mentioned the theme she wanted to express today: "I know that most of you are living here these days, mostly for this child. I am the child''s mother and the most sober one that night. Of course you know who this kid belongs to." Hearing Ruan Ruan saying they knew who this child belonged to, Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian were extremely nervous, their hearts were in their throats, but they still couldn''t calm themselves down. If Ruan Ruan would say this too. Then the only connection between them is completely broken. Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian naturally wanted to stop, but for some reason, they heard Ruan Ruan speak so calmly. The two of them actually felt for the first time that the possibility that they were the father of the child was too small and too small. "You two are still young, don''t waste your good time on me, just do whatever you need to do. What''s it like to be crowded here all the time? It''s always wrong to waste time." Ruan Ruan smiled softly, Under the nervous gaze of the two, he slowly opened his mouth. didn''t mention who the father of the child was, just said so. But both of them are very smart, knowing that they have no chance at all, and they will not be the father of this child. Its a lie to say that youre not depressed, but its actually more sad. Mo Yunhe felt aggrieved when he thought that he wouldn''t even have a chance to fight this floor in the future. Having lived such a big life, Mo Ershao, at this moment, actually had a sour nose and wanted to cry inexplicably. Thank you for the tip of the little angel who is not fully charged Thanks to all the little angels who voted monthly Refill Chapter 412： Every day in the Shura field fifty-five Chapter 412 Every day at the Shura field fifty-five Mo Yunhe has never liked anyone, he grew up so big, and every day he spent his time spending time and money. Because he knew that the family didn''t need him to inherit, he could sing and live. Never thought that there is anything wrong with wasting time. He has a lot of years and time, why can''t it be wasted? But now hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Mo Yunhe felt a little guilty. He even thought to himself, is it because he relies on his family, is not as calm and sophisticated as Shen Ke, and has his own career, so Ruan Ruan did not choose him? Ruan Ruan didn''t mention the child''s father, and Mo Yunhe wasn''t sure at this moment whether Ruan Ruan was cheating them or what. However, at this time, Mo Yunhe began to reflect. He began to blush because he wasted time in the past, and even the fighting spirit that rose in his heart at this moment was something he had never seen before in his life. Xu Jian didn''t have such deep feelings as Mo Yunhe. But when he thought that from now on, he would be separated from Ruan Ruan, and there would never be a chance to be so close to Ruan Ruan, Xu Jian moved the tip of his nose, and his eyes turned red. "Pack up your things for a while, go back to your own home, live a good life in the future, and try to do something meaningful. There is nothing in this world that is more pleasing than love." Ruan Ruan actually didn''t want to fill the two of them. Chicken soup. But looking at how hard the two of them have been to her during this period of time, Ruan Ruan is not good at being ruthless. Although she really didn''t flirt with them. But the young masters have to make up for the ground floor for so long, and now there is no money to compensate, the most is to give them more chicken soup. Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian packed their things that day and prepared to move out. Although the two of them are reluctant, there is a coveted Shen Ke. Wanted to move them away for a long time! This is the truest thought in Shen Ke''s heart! Therefore, even though Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian were still fighting for opportunities there, Shen Ke had kindly packed all their simple salutes. The two of them dont have much stuff. After all, Ruan Ruans place is too small, and the things that can be accommodated are limited. So, in many cases, two people actually go home to change clothes or something. Ruan Ruan here is really just a simple place to sleep. Now I have packed up my things, just a simple bed and a gift box of their own. Seeing that the things were packed, Ruan Ruan took out two envelopes. "The money you handed in before, I kept the account separately, and now I return it to you. During this time, it was hard work." Ruan Ruan handed over two envelopes while speaking. This is to settle the settlement clearly, is it not to communicate in the future? Mo Yunhe''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and he rushed out of the house without salute. He always felt that his things were still there, so if he went back and lived back, Ruan Ruan should not have hardened his heart and forced him to leave. Xu Jian wanted to learn the same routine, but was pulled back by Shen Ke. Confronting Shen Ke''s deep eyebrows, Xu Jian was counseled. honestly took things and money out of the house, but just before leaving, he still looked back at Ruan Ruan aggrieved. "Little Ruan, I will prove myself, and I will come back." After saying that, Xu Jian gritted his teeth, and then strode away without looking back. "They''re all gone, now it''s your turn, Mr. Shen Ke." Seeing the other two leave, Ruan Ruan turned around and smiled at Shen, who was still immersed in the joy that he could monopolize right away. Ko. Chapter 413： Every day in the Shura field fifty-six Chapter 413 Every day at the Shura field fifty-six Hearing this, Shen Ke couldn''t laugh anymore. "Little Ruan." Shen Ke immediately realized that Ruan Ruan didn''t just want to make a clear relationship with Mo Yunhe and the others, but also him! How is this possible! "Shen Ke." Ruan Ruan said softly, seeing that Shen Ke had come nervously to hug him. Shen Ke hugged the person without speaking, hugged him tightly, and would not let go no matter what. But at the same time, he was very gentle and considerate to bypass Ruan Ruan''s already obvious stomach, not wanting to hurt the child. Ruan Ruan felt a little helpless about Shen Ke''s nervousness. raised his hand and patted the other party lightly, trying to make the other party relax. As a result, Shen Ke gripped even tighter. "If you don''t let it go, no one will persuade you to let it go." Shen Ke also became angry with a child at this moment. Shen Ke, who has always been calm and sophisticated, is young and mature, but now he is as skinny as a child. Holding Ruan Ruan even if he doesn''t let go, no one can persuade him. This girl is his, how could he let go! "But I''m pregnant with a child, so it''s not very good for you to fall in love with you, even if you have any special hobbies, but I don''t..." Ruan Ruan was also a little helpless about this. She didn''t say anything, just talk about it alone, just to separate. Since we are talking with Mo Yunhe and the others separately, they must be treated differently. Ruan Ruan has a very good impression of Shen Ke. Last time he came back by a special plane for thousands of miles, he didn''t even want to show his love for business, which also moved the little fox. The little fox never makes it difficult for himself. If the two love each other, then give each other a chance. It''s just that I''m in a relationship with a child now... The little fox thinks that it may not be enough for the time being, so take it slow, and wait until the child is born. And most importantly, the two people are not equal now. Even if Shen Ke can be the head of the Shen family, but there are others? These people will inevitably despise Ruan Ruan, and it is impossible for Shen Ke to stay with him 24 hours a day. There are some things that Ruan Ruan has to face. If he is full of confidence, Ruan Ruan has absolute confidence to fight back what those people say. But the problem is no. I don''t have any capital. If everything is a gift from Shen Ke, then the little fox can''t be too confident. I was still nervous for a second, is it Shen Ke who is about to leave soon, and this second feels that happiness is coming too fast. He is not stupid, how could he not understand what Ruan Ruan meant by saying this. "Little Ruan, my little Ruan." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Shen Ke happily kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead. Although I really want to kiss the little girl''s soft lips, I can''t be in a hurry. I acted too aggressively, what should I do if I scared the little girl? The little girl said that she would wait until after the baby was born. Anyway, what Shen Ke is most afraid of is lonely and long time. I have lived like this for the past 29 years, but now I have longings and expectations. This kind of waiting is more vivid and meaningful than before. "But you have to move out too." Ruan Ruan gave another merciless blow on Shen Ke''s excited head. Shen Ke: Ask, I have a very skinny girlfriend, how can I keep my heart beating? My heartbeat is like riding a roller coaster, going up and down in a while. But Shen Ke can probably understand Ruan Ruan''s thoughts. Although he doesn''t mind this, if this is what Ruan Ruan wants, then he will support it. Anyway, this little girl must be his in the end! Thank you book friend 158***46 little angel for the reward Thank you all the little angels for their monthly votes Refill Chapter 414： Every day in the Shura field fifty-seven Chapter 414 Every day in the Shura field fifty-seven Shen Ke finally packed up and left. Although sleeping on the floor every day made him feel uncomfortable. Of course, after sleeping for a long time, I didnt feel anything. But there was no way, Ruan Ruan chased people away, and Shen Ke had no choice. Mo Yunhe thought that he didn''t take his things with him, and he could find a chance to come back when he turned around. As a result, he thought well. But reality is cruel. He ran out on the front foot, looking for a place to drink, but when he wanted to go back to find someone on the back foot, he found that The world has changed. Ruan Ruan moved out, and the room was empty. The next door saw that he had been knocking on the door, so he kindly reminded: "I moved to the opposite door, and moved it at noon." Mo Yunhe: ? ? ? After a drink, the world has changed. Mo Yunhe went to find Xu Jian first, and found that this guy had already arranged to go abroad to study at home. Xu Jian is determined to learn and work hard to change himself. So, after leaving Ruan Ruan, he went home and expressed his determination to his family, and left immediately. couldn''t find Xu Jian, Mo Yunhe gritted his teeth and went to find Shen Ke. But he was drunk at the moment, and he went to Shen Ke''s company a little confused. The final result was that he was drunk at the front desk of Shen Ke''s company, and was sent to Mo''s house by Shen Ke. Of course, along with it was Mo Yunhe''s simple salute. How could the Mo family not know what Mo Yunhe has done recently. It was just his tossing. Looking at it now, it was driven back. "So, this is for sure, the child is not illustrious?" Mother Mo looked at her drunken son and felt a little distressed. The boss of the Mo family, who was in charge of bringing people back, looked at this unsatisfactory younger brother with a cold face. Its okay to compete in peacetime, but now I cant even compete for a pregnant woman. Brother Mo expressed his contempt. "Who knows." Big Brother Mo responded indifferently, and continued to work on his own business. Ruan Ruan moved to another place to live. That place is too small and a bit far from the city center. After Ruan Ruan cooperated with Bai Xiaoning, many things needed to be run back and forth. It would be too troublesome to live too far. So, I just took this opportunity to find a house again. The house I was looking for was a one-bedroom, one-bedroom, very simple house, which was a lot more expensive than the previous one. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care. Shen Ke of course observed secretly, knowing that Ruan Ruan had found a new place, he rented the opposite door directly. If you can''t go to the door to sleep on the floor, you can always sleep until the opposite door. Shen Ke felt that in order to chase a little girl, he had used all the routines in the shopping mall over the years. silently despised himself, and the next second Shen Ke comforted himself. He was worried about Ruan Ruan. After all, she was a pregnant woman. If she got hurt, there would be no one around. Ruan Ruan, who had no one around, was entangled by a little girl within a week. "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Xinyu." Cheng Xinyu was sent over by Mother Shen and Mother Cheng. Cheng Xinyu, who observed it secretly first, felt that this cousin was very powerful, and she liked it, so she shamelessly entangled her. Ruan Ruan really needed someone to help, so he was planning to hire an assistant. After knowing Cheng Xinyu''s identity, Ruan Ruan thought about it and decided to use this directly. Whether is a good person, the little fox can tell by squinting his eyes. Cheng Xinyu is a simple girl. Although this kind of girl suffers from a disadvantage in the shopping mall, it is more than enough to help herself and run errands. Chapter 415： Every day in the Shura field fifty-eight Chapter 415 Every day in the Shura field fifty-eight "Hello." Ruan Ruan was very polite to Cheng Xinyu, and even took the initiative to talk about the assistant. knew that Cheng Xinyu was not short of money, but Ruan Ruan still quoted an extra 2,000 yuan according to the industry price to prevent Cheng Xinyu from running away. Cheng Xinyu was still trembling when Ruan Ruan wanted to give him money. She was a little scared, so she was also a little scared of Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan and Bai Xiaoning cooperated in the project, because Cheng Xinyu helped to run the project much easier. Mainly, when Ruan Ruan was inconvenient to go out, he asked Cheng Xinyu to help him run. Because of the daughter of the Cheng family, many people have to give face, so there is less trouble. Until the new year, Ruan Ruan gave birth at full term and was pushed into the delivery room. The benefits of and Bai Xiaoning''s cooperation also came out. This is the first time for Bai Xiaoning to take over the family''s business. Although she is brave and resourceful, she always lacks the feeling of being the backbone. In addition to being good friends with Ruan Ruan, the two chose to cooperate. When the profit appeared, Bai Xiaoning was stunned. Originally, Bai Xiaoning wanted short-term income, so that he could get the approval of his family faster. But Ruan Ruan put a long line, just in time to give birth to a child, the money can be recovered. The funds were recovered in time, just in time for the birth of a child, without delaying things, and increasing more income, preventing the income from overflowing. This is Ruan Ruan''s plan. I told Bai Xiaoning very clearly before. Bai Xiaoning didn''t really have a clue in his heart. Ruan Ruan invested 2 million, which is the 2 million from the previous parking lot. Bai Xiaoning invested 8 million. The initial start-up capital given to her by her family was 10 million yuan. Ruan Ruan suggested that she should invest 2 million yuan in short-term income, and the rest would be long-term. Bai Xiaoning is the first cooperation target, and also the first shot of his own venture capital studio. Therefore, this shot must be beautiful and clean. The half-year run-in and observation period made the final benefits particularly impressive. invested 10 million in the early stage, Bai Xiaoning 80%, Ruan Ruan 20%. After all, Ruan Ruan doesn''t have much money in her hands now, and this is the biggest investment she can come up with. But the final profit made Bai Xiaoning take a deep breath. 17 million. In addition to the investment of two people, the income is 17 million. Even if the various labor costs in the middle are removed, the net income of the two is nearly 17 million. After all, whether it is labor or other costs, the total cost is at most hundreds of thousands, but not more than one million. This kind of income is only half a year. And its still a particularly obscure investment. Others didnt notice it, so it wasnt particularly big. Although the initial risk is higher and the cycle is very long, if it is not because of his special belief in Ruan Ruan, Bai Xiaoning may not dare to invest in these. But the current income has convinced Bai Xiaoning. Compared to those businesses at home that cost tens of millions of dollars in a single disagreement, this time Bai Xiaoning completed it independently. At least not at home, she and Ruan Ruan partnered to complete it. In the beginning, Bai Xiaoning accounted for 80% of the cooperative investment, and Ruan Ruan only had 20,000. When the final income is obtained, it is naturally distributed according to this. The final net income calculated by the two people is 16 million. Ruan Ruans share is 3.2 million. But Bai Xiaoning gave Ruan Ruan 4 million according to the whole number. "The grace of saving lives is not something that money can express." This is Bai Xiaoning''s explanation when it comes to dividing money. Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to say anything more, she felt her stomach shrink, and the little cutie who had been raised in her stomach for ten months, finally couldn''t wait to come to this world to see! Chapter 416： Every day in the Shura field fifty-nine Chapter 416 Every day at the Shura field fifty-nine The process of unloading is not simple. The original owner''s physical fitness is not good, and he has been poor and tossed over the years. If it wasn''t for Ruan Ruan''s coming, he had been carefully nourished and recovered a lot in the past year. It will take a lot of effort to give birth to this child. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan was well raised. Although it took a long time to toss, it was finally safe to give birth. Outside the delivery room, Shen Ke once again left the business and ran over regardless. But now Dad Shen has quietly taken over, and if he doesn''t care, Shen''s family will be cold. Therefore, if the son is tossing, he can honestly take care of the aftermath. Shen Ke went to the room in a hurry, but he couldn''t hear any sound. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to torment himself too much, and the original owner''s body was not particularly good, so after the painless fight, it wasn''t too uncomfortable. I can''t hear anything, and I don''t know what''s going on in the delivery room. Shen Ke circled back and forth in the hospital corridor, Cheng Xinyu had the most contact with Ruan Ruan in the last half year. At this time, it is too urgent. "Brother, will there be something wrong?" Cheng Xinyu didn''t dare to ask Shen Ke, so she could only ask her brother Cheng Yuan. "No, no." Cheng Yuan also pulled her together because Cheng''s mother was nervous. After did not come, he also became nervous. Especially seeing Shen Ke pursing his lips tightly and turning around there, Cheng Yuan was so nervous. However, he is not a doctor of obstetrics and gynecology, so he can''t help anything. Of course, he dared not be in charge of production. I asked before seeing Shen Ke. All delivery doctors must be women! If a man dares to go in, Shen Ke can beat him out with a black face. Even if Cheng Yuan was an obstetrician, he wouldn''t dare to go in at this time. He cherishes his life more than helping. Mo Yunhe has also started tossing about starting a business in the past six months, although he has hit a wall many times, and his head is broken. But now it is small and large-scale, a small network company, mainly engaged in the development and utilization of APP software. The benefit is not too obvious, it is still in the initial stage. Naturally, he knew Ruan Ruan''s due date, he had prepared it early, and he had been observing secretly recently. Knowing that Ruan Ruan was admitted to the hospital today, he left the meeting halfway through and went straight to the hospital. Xu Jian came after Mo Yunhe. Xu Jian returned to China last month and finished his studies ahead of schedule, in order to come back before Ruan Ruan gave birth. Even if he can''t see people, he can''t help, but he has to watch. Maybe he is the father of the child? Fu Minhang was the last to come. Compared to the other two, Fu Minhang is now a bit colder than before. A chilling aura, after nearly a year of hard work, he finally took control of the Fu family. Now he is the Yiyantang of the Fu family. It''s just that compared to the past, he was just indifferent, and now he is more murderous and cruel. In the past, other people could still see some of the thoughts of this mall rookie, but now they can''t understand more and more, what kind of thoughts are behind his cold face. Fu Minhang came over with an air-conditioned body. He has not seen Ruan Ruan for more than half a year. I''m too busy, I want to see Ruan Ruan again after everything is under control. Now that he finally has the Fu family under control, he also knows that Ruan Ruan launched today and is about to give birth. came in a hurry, with a black face, the little nurse who had met all the way, his head was hanging down, for fear of provoking him. When Fu Minhang arrived, Shen Ke looked up at him. Two men, two pairs of eyes, touched lightly in the air, a burst of sparks and lightning, and a icy chill. Chapter 417： Every day in the Shura field sixty Chapter 417 Every day at the Shura Field Sixty When the two men looked at each other and turned darkly. The doctor in the delivery room came out. "I''m born, I''m born, it''s a big baby, mother and daughter are safe." The chief obstetrician''s words made everyone secretly relieved. Shen Ke couldn''t wait, and wanted to rush in as soon as possible. "Don''t go in yet, wait." The chief obstetrician stopped the person immediately. "Go back to the ward in a while, and then you can discuss who will come to visit first. No more than 3 people at a time. Don''t stay for too long. The mother is a little weak, so it''s best not to disturb her rest." The chief obstetrician was also worried. Everyone was stunned for a while, and then their eyes were intertwined. Very good, the next step is to fight for who will enter the delivery room first. "As a collaborator, I am naturally the first to enter." Bai Xiaoning is still confident about this. How many men wanted to rob her? nonexistent! Although Shen Ke was dissatisfied, he still smiled and said, "As Xiao Ruan''s lover, of course I want to see my woman and child as soon as possible." Shen Ke was shameless, it was just terrible. Fu Minhang pursed his lips tightly, his eyes were heavy, the murderous aura on his body was too heavy, and he was too indifferent. Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian didn''t dare to speak in the end. The two of them are poking themselves in their hearts at the moment, which is still too cowardly! Ruan Ruan was extremely weak after giving birth, this body is still too weak. Shen Ke and Bai Xiaoning were the first to enter the ward to visit. Fu Minhang stepped into the door and immediately entered the ward, only to be beaten by Shen Keyin. Before entering the door, Fu Minhang''s phone rang. And at first glance, there was an urgent matter. After receiving Shen Ke''s eyes, Cheng Xinyu came over with a wink and pushed Fu Minhang away. Fu Minhang''s eyes seemed to suddenly ignite, and the breath on his body was even more dark and frightening. In the end, he resigned himself to his fate and turned around to answer the phone. He has just stood firm now, but his foundation is not too firm. At this time, there are many forces that still want him to be firm. Even in order to stabilize this power, he had to be engaged to another powerful daughter. These things, he did not tell anyone. But what secrets will there be in this circle? His little thought came to the fore, and everyone else knew it. Because he knew, Shen Ke did not let Fu Minhang enter the ward. Since it is in his heart, Ruan Ruan and the children can also be called the same code as the interests. So even if he is the child''s biological father, Shen Ke will not let the child out! In the final analysis, Fu Minhang''s growth environment determines his current state of mind and considerations. In his heart, the power in his hands is still too important. He values ??these things that can give him a sense of security, but he forgets that if he has the ability, he can put down everything and start from scratch. He was originally nothing, and even if he started all over again, it would not be worse than the beginning. But he was reluctant. Even if he is happy with Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan is not enough compared to those wealth and power that make him feel more secure. Therefore, Fu Minhang had to choose between power and Ruan Ruan. is not like Shen Ke. He always knew what he wanted. Money is earned endless. Shen Ke snorted before he knew Ruan Ruan. But after getting to know Ruan Ruan, Shen Ke felt that this sentence was too right! There is nothing in this world that can compare to Ruan Ruan''s position in his heart! Chapter 418： Every day in the Shura field sixty-one Chapter 418 Every day in the Shura field sixty-one After Shen Ke and Bai Xiaoning went in, they only talked for a while, and Ruan Ruan fell asleep tiredly. When a child is born, in fact, DNA can be done to determine who is the father of the child. But no one mentioned it. Fu Minhang returned to the company temporarily and did not participate in this. The remaining three men did not mention DNA. Mother Shen wanted to test it, of course, even if it wasn''t her Shen family''s child, as long as Shen Ke liked it and Shen Ke wanted to accept it, she would have nothing to say. But, looking at Shen Ke''s deep brows, Mother Shen didn''t dare to say anything. And she can probably guess the thoughts of several men. Once the DNA is tested, the child will be associated with a certain man. If Ruan Ruan feels distressed for the child and ends up leaning towards the child''s father, then the other people will probably be cold. Mother Shen reacted very quickly, knowing that at this time, it was not good for Shen Ke to mention this by herself. So, nothing was said. Because it was a natural birth, Ruan Ruan was officially discharged from the hospital three days later. Shen Ke looked at Ruan Ruan, who was wrapped tightly, and finally said without giving up: "Yuezi, come to my house and sit." "No, I booked a confinement center, and a special car will pick you up in a while." Ruan Ruan refused without hesitation. Shen Ke still didn''t give up, he followed behind, step by step, with a little grievance on his face. Mo Yunhe happily helped Ruan Ruan to get things, although not much, but he got it with a scheming. "I think the Confinement Center is pretty good." Mo Yunhe took something and said happily. Confinement Center is definitely better than Shen Ke''s house. If you go there, everyone will at least have a chance. Shen Ke took a deep look at Mo Yunhe and said with a sneer, "Liang Xuebing has been looking for you everywhere recently." Liang Xuebing is a new little flower, who was held by Mo Yunhe before, and the time they spent together was not short. Recently, Mo Yunhe''s thoughts were all on Ruan Ruan, and he no longer lingered about those peach blossoms before. However, Liang Xuebing was different. The two got along very well at that time, and Mo Yunhe, a playboy, even thought of getting married. is just the last yearning for freedom, exceeding the expectation of marriage. So, the two of them ended up being nothing. But compared to other peach blossoms who can''t even remember their names, Liang Xuebing is still a different existence. At this time, Shen Ke mentioned this, coupled with a slightly cold smile, Mo Yunhe pursed his lips slightly, and was speechless for a while. There is still some connection between him and Liang Xuebing. Occasionally, the other party is wronged in the crew or in the circle, and he will still look for him. may be because the other party is different from himself, so Mo Yunhe will not ignore it. was now brought up by Shen Ke, which made Mo Yunhe look at Ruan Ruan nervously. As a result, Ruan Ruan wrapped himself up like a zongzi and continued to walk forward without even turning his head. Ruan Ruan gave birth to a child in March, and the temperature was not too high, so Ruan Ruan wrapped himself very tightly. Xu Jian followed behind, without saying a word, occasionally helping lead the way. Although he can''t do anything at all, most of the time there are Bai Xiaoning and Cheng Xinyu. He just followed behind to watch the fun. But the Shura field behind him was a little scary, Xu Jian didn''t dare to speak, for fear that Shen Ke, the bastard, would rip him off. Although he is not guilty. He doesn''t look like Mo Yunhe, he and his ex-girlfriend are still unclear. He has always been a bargain! Chapter 419： Every day in the Shura field sixty-two Chapter 419 Every day in the Shura field sixty-two Ruan Ruan finally went to the Confinement Center. At this time, it is not suitable to go to Shen''s house. Ruan Ruan had already thought about it. Because another wish of the original owner is to achieve himself without relying on others. So you can have noble people to help you along the way, but you can''t rely too much on others. For the task, the little fox has always been very concerned about it. So, for Shen Ke''s proposal, he just smiled and shook his head. Fortunately, Shen Ke doesn''t mind, it doesn''t matter where he goes, he can go there at any time anyway. Cheng Xinyu originally thought that his cousin was a sure thing and could succeed. It''s just that she is too naive. Learn about the daily Shura field? Cheng Xinyu, as Ruan Ruan''s salary assistant, is naturally accompanied at the confinement center every day. But because of this, he has to face the terrible Shura field every day. Shen Ke is the main force, and Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian are the players who constantly want to attack the big boss of Shen Ke. The three of them, **** for tat from time to time, are especially terrifying. Cheng Xinyu felt that she would be affected sooner or later. In order to protect herself, Cheng Xinyu honestly hugged Ruan Ruan''s thigh and ate melons every day. "I took a look at the location for you, the 15th floor of the central building. I think this location is very good. If you like it, you can visit it when you are out of confinement." Shen Ke knew Ruan Ruan''s thoughts best. Therefore, knowing that Ruan Ruan was out of confinement, she must have made a big move, so she helped Ruan Ruan to see the place early. Although the rent of the Central Building is not cheap, but the company headquarters are full of businessmen and celebrities nearby. It is too difficult to find a vacancy in that building. Not to mention a layer. If it wasn''t for a boss running away in debt, Shen Ke probably wouldn''t be able to get the resources there easily. "Yes, it''s pretty good." Ruan Ruan nodded in agreement after reading it. Mo Yunhe was still peeling apples. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s words, Mo Dashao thought for a while, and asked in a low voice, "Where is Xiao Ruan going to live? It''s not good, it''s a commercial land. , a little noisy, and may not be very friendly to babies. I also have a small apartment here, which is very close to the city center and suitable for living. Would you like to go and have a look? " Shen Ke: Oh! Cheng Xinyu: This is a fool! "Thank you, I think this is very good, Xinyu, you can talk." Ruan Ruan, after reading Shen Ke''s recommendation, pushed it directly to Cheng Xinyu. After all, I am still in the confinement period, so I definitely cannot come forward. Fortunately, Cheng Xinyu''s learning ability is very strong, and she was brought by herself in the last half year, which is also very good. Let her talk, Ruan Ruan is relieved about this matter. Xu Jian pretended not to exist beside him, silently brushing his presence. When the confinement had been sitting for 20 days, Fu Minhang finally appeared. He seems to have some vicissitudes and a little haggard. took a look at Ruan Ruan and the child, didn''t say much, then pursed his lips and hurried away. I came in a hurry, and when I left, I was in a hurry. Shen Ke deliberately stabbed Fu Minhang before he turned around and left the ward before leaving the ward: "Old Fu is getting engaged, and it will be tomorrow." In order to secure the position of the head of the family that he has just won, Fu Minhang wants to be engaged to another powerful daughter. That woman had liked Fu Minhang for a long time, but Fu Minhang was bored and didn''t respond. This time, Fu Minhang won the Fu family in one fell swoop, and the foundation was unstable. At this time, the other party shot, but it was just to force Fu Minhang to submit. If it were Shen Ke, Shen Ke would just throw away the family business and start all over again, and he would not be forced to go nowhere by a woman. However, Fu Minhang did not, he compromised. Thank you Wangzai Milk Angel for the tip Thanks to all the little angels who voted monthly Refill Chapter 420： Every day in the Shura field sixty-three Chapter 420 Every day in the Shura field sixty-three As soon as the sentence fell, Ruan Ruan responded lightly to show that he knew. Outside the door, Fu Minxing''s hand has not yet left the doorknob, and his whole body is murderous and cold. Fu Minhang had nothing to do with Shen Ke''s stab in the back. He thought that by winning the Fu family, his position would be stable. But he is still too young, some things are not stable after winning, and there are too many things to balance. He felt that it wasn''t that he didn''t love Ruan Ruan, but at this stage, he just couldn''t afford it. "I will come back, for the sake of the child and for you." Fu Minxing pursed his lips tightly and said in his heart, then turned around and strode away without looking back. The fate between some people is actually very strange, or in Fu Minhang''s heart, Ruan Ruan is not very important. At least in his heart, Ruan Ruan can put it on the scale of interests and compare with others. Ruan Ruan is not the most important, neither is the child. In Fu Minhang''s heart, unlimited power is the most important thing. Therefore, when the two conflicted, he gave up Ruan Ruan and chose the power that would make him feel safer. Ruan Ruan was not surprised at all. After watching the plot, you will know that Fu Minhang is such a person. Although he is only a supporting role in the plot, but through some detailed descriptions, we know that he is such a person, and Ruan Ruan never thought of changing the other party. His origin and growth environment determined his final state of mind, which was too difficult to change. Cheng Xinyu got Ruan Ruan''s order and went to execute it directly. Ruan Ruan felt good about the workshop in the Central Building, and Cheng Xinyu would go all out. In fact, she has never been as fulfilled as in the past six months. She has learned a lot and has more and more motivation to move forward. It''s not like I used to be idle at home, doing nothing, not knowing what to do. Following Ruan Ruan, Cheng Xinyu felt that she woke up full of strength every day. After Cheng Xinyu left, there were only three people left in the room. Shen Ke has been sitting by the bed and talking to Ruan Ruan. At first, he was talking about things in the business district. The purpose of is to give Ruan a soft and airy direction. Ruan Ruan didn''t need his help, and Shen Ke was not a wooden head. doesn''t need his help, but he can respond sideways. Anyway, after Ruan Ruan has been out for a month, he is going to inquire about these things. Wouldnt it be good to explore the way first and compress the things for Ruan Ruan. saved Ruan Ruan a lot of energy, and Ruan Ruan would not refuse if he wanted to come. Shen Ke has a good grasp of this degree, and he is trying to understand Ruan Ruan. Therefore, Shen Ke also knew that he would not make Ruan Ruan annoyed to what extent he did it. "Xiao Ruan, I think it''s better for a child to be a DNA." Hearing Shen Ke saying this, Ruan Ruan lowered his head and seemed to be thinking, and Mo Yunhe suddenly interjected. Mo Yunhe has always been flustered in his heart recently, and he has quietly seen the child several times, although the child in confinement really can''t see anything. But Mo Yunhe has a mysterious self-confidence, this child is like him. That''s why he proposed this. But after his voice fell, there was a strange silence in the room for a while. DNA thing, everyone will never mention it, but they are afraid that they are not the father of the child, and then they will be out. But now Mo Yunhe suddenly put this on the light. Shen Ke didn''t have a clue in his heart. A child who is not yet full moon, no matter how bright his eyes are, he can''t tell who he looks like. But it''s true that he would love to be close to this child. That kind of closeness, as if they were born father and daughter! But this can''t be, he is the basis of his father! Chapter 421： Every day in the Shura field sixty-four Chapter 421 Every day in the Shura field sixty-four Xu Jian was even more at a loss. He couldn''t fight against the old-fashioned and slippery Shen Ke, nor the scheming Mo Yunhe. can only brush the sense of existence carefully. But now that Mo Yunhe suddenly brought up this matter, could it be that he has a bottom line? Xu Jian pursed his lips lightly and did not speak. He felt that he would not express his position first and see how Shen Ke would react. The three men each had their own thoughts and were not in a hurry to speak. After Mo Yunhe finished speaking, he stared at Ruan Ruan closely. He wanted to know Ruan Ruan''s thoughts. Although he knew, once it was confirmed that he was not the child''s biological father, he would be out of the game without any accident. But no matter how miserable it is, it is better than Fu Minhang. At least he is still free now, even if he is out now, he can still pursue it again. "Why are you testing these?" In response, Ruan Ruan raised her eyebrows and asked softly after a small silence. Mo Yunhe was asked for a while, and looking at Ruan Ruan''s smiling brows, Mo Yunhe didn''t know how to answer. Those eyes were so beautiful and heart-wrenching, Mo Yunhe felt that his heart was pounding and he couldn''t control it at all. The next second, the phone rang violently, and Mo Yunhe was startled. Take it out and take a look. Liang Xuebing. According to Mo Ershao''s cold-blooded and ruthless temperament, he would not have so much patience with his ex-girlfriend. The separated ex-girlfriend still calls himself? Ah! The merciless pressing is true. But I don''t know why, Mo Yunhe is always **** Liang Xuebing. It may also be because the two get along so well, so he is always reluctant. Between hesitation, he gave other people a chance. Shen Ke didn''t speak. At this time, he didn''t need to make up for the knife. Xu Jian was in a hurry to perform and never found a chance. If he didn''t speak, Xu Jian couldn''t wait. Sure enough, Mo Yunhe hesitated for a while and didn''t answer the phone. After Xu Jian turned his head to look, he smiled and said, "Lao Mo, it''s your ex-girlfriend''s phone, why didn''t you answer it? You must be in a hurry, go and answer it. ." Xu Jian felt that he finally had a chance to gain a sense of existence, and of course he couldn''t let it go. But he didn''t know, and he was plotted by the old fox Shen Ke again. Ruan Ruan was lying on the bed, watching Shen Ke carefully tuck the quilt for himself, his face was gloomy, only the corners of his lips were slightly upturned, as if he was a little proud. You don''t need to think about it to know that Shen Ke is sure that Xu Jian will speak, so he doesn''t speak his fill. Naturally, the reason is to make a good impression, the brothers will demolish each other or something. It is enough to dismantle Fu Minhang before, and he does not need to take action for the rest. "I like him a bit." Consciously, the little fox and 9488 whispered. 9488 hesitated for a moment, then asked in a low voice, "Dad, which one do you like?" Among the four men, Fu Minhang didn''t have to think about it, he must have been out of the game. There are still three, and 9488 can''t figure out which one Ruan Ruan likes. "This one in front of me, didn''t I say it." The little fox was very open and didn''t hide it at all. No matter how Mo Yunhe and Xu Jian tried to make their presence felt, the one who moved Ruan Ruan was the old fox Shen Ke. Because Ruan Ruan smelled a familiar breath from him, and the most important thing was... He is the father of the child. "Why?" 9488 didn''t quite understand why Ruan Ruan liked Shen Ke. Although Shen Ke is good-looking, but his thoughts are too deep, 9488 is afraid that the spicy chicken and fox will not be able to handle him. Although this is not possible. But still worried. Chapter 422： Every day in the Shura field sixty-five Chapter 422 Every day in the Shura field sixty-five "He looks good and is the father of the child. The most important thing is that he knows the ball very well and knows what I want." The little fox explained the reason simply and rudely. As a result, 9488 shook again: "Dad, you, you, you know?" "Is he really the child''s biological father?" Ruan Ruan had a guess in his heart, but in order to prove it, he just tried 9488. Hearing 9488 say this, he exclaimed exaggeratedly. 9488 just wants to play dead. It knows, how could the spicy chicken and fox be cold? It''s pitiful, weak and helpless, it will get cold sooner or later! It''s just that 9488 didn''t give up, so after being silent for a long time, he asked in a low voice, "Dad, how did you know?" "I guess." Ruan Ruan smiled wickedly, but did not answer 9488''s question directly. 9488 was so angry that the electricity ran around, and finally he didn''t speak. And Ruan Ruan was actually guessing. Because of the recent succession, there will be some fragments of that absurd night in my mind. Not much, but enough for Ruan and soft. For example, that night, when the original owner also drank the medicine, who was the first target to be attacked by the original owner. Although his memory was vague, Ruan Ruan felt that the first man was Shen Ke by comparing his body, voice, and other aspects. The original owner''s physical fitness was not good, and she took medicine again, so a man is estimated to be her physical limit. Especially a man with excellent physical strength like Shen Ke is really the limit of the original owner. Little Fox suspected that the original owner might not continue after Shen Ke, but fainted directly. When I woke up again, facing the man in this bed, the original owner was so scared that his legs were weak, where would he have the will to get on again? So, that night, it looked absurd and chaotic, but in the end it was possible that it was just Shen Ke who had a relationship. Of course, all of this is just speculation. Ruan Ruan has no intention of digging up the hidden part of the original owner''s memory archive for the time being. Because it is not yet confirmed that Shen Ke is the child''s biological father, she has not yet given birth and has not started a business yet. Once it is confirmed that the child belongs to Shen Ke, it will only make Shen Ke more reckless! So, hold on! Ruan Ruan communicated with 9488, Mo Yunhe had already left the room to answer the phone. At this time, Xu Jian bit his head and faced Shen Ke''s cold eyes to brush his presence: "Don''t worry, Xiao Ruan, each of my ex-girlfriends and I have been cut very cleanly, and there will be no resurgence, I only have you in my heart now. ." "Huh." After Xu Jian finished speaking, what was waiting was a sneer from Shen Ke. Xu Jian was too scared to speak again. For the little tadpole... Ah, now it''s the matter of the little baby looking for his father, because Mo Yunhe mentioned it, everyone was nervous, but no one continued to mention it. This matter was finally put down. One month later, Ruan Ruan finally gave birth. Although it is said that because of the careful care of the Confinement Center, and Shen Ke assisting by his side. Actually Ruan Ruan is not embarrassed at all. But the life of being locked in a bed for a month without going anywhere is really frustrating. Made a simple full moon wine for the cute baby, and Ruan Ruan officially started work. The place that Shen Ke had introduced before, Cheng Xinyu went to talk about it four times in a row, and finally settled down at a low price. Renting an entire floor still used up a lot of Ruan Ruans initial capital. But dont be afraid. After all, if you want to open a studio, you must have a serious place, which is a good start! Chapter 423： Every day in the Shura field sixty-six Chapter 423 Every day in the Shura field sixty-six Finally, the venture capital company was successfully registered. The registered name surprised 9488 for a long time. 2R Ventures Ltd. "Do you remember Lu Cheng?" 9488 was surprised, does this spicy chicken fox still remember Hacker? "Huh?" To this, the little fox let out a small murmur, reacted for a while, and then whispered: "Good man Lu Cheng, have a safe life." 9488: ! ! ! It knows that spicy chicken and fox, heartless, eat jujube pills! Ruan Ruan came up with such a name, it was really a subconscious reaction. When he registered at that time, people asked what his name was. subconsciously reacted in his mind. In the end, I think this name is actually not bad. So, just register directly. A venture capital company with a registered capital of 5 million is not too big. But there is a lot of news. Whether it is an LED screen advertisement on the street, a celebrity endorsement, or the ribbon-cutting on the day of the official completion. In short, it is very big. The whole mall knows that there is a venture capital company in the central building. The owner is a young girl who is extremely beautiful. The lady boss is pretty. This is the big news in the circle. And this female boss is very good, the eldest son of the Shen family said early on that he was pursuing this female boss recently. This surprised the melon eaters in the circle again. Ruan Ruan had no intention of caring about these things. Ruan Ruan was required to do many things at the beginning of the company. Shen Ke will give some help, but he will not directly intervene. He knew that Ruan Ruan liked the process of struggling alone and didn''t want him to interfere too much. In this regard, the little fox said: I was wronged, it was simply because of the task, in fact, she really didn''t like doing such complicated things. Fortunately, the former hackers were well educated, and the venture capital company had a smooth sailing from the beginning. The main reason is that the little fox''s business intuition is too keen. 9488 watched this guy find out the favorable development space for her from a few paragraphs of text in the plot. There are only a few cold words in the plot, but Ruan Ruan has found four high-return investments from them. In this regard, 9488''s eyes are full of mosquito coils. In other words, it feels that its brain circuit is different from that of the spicy chicken fox. "Okay, stupid Tong." Whenever 9488 doubted Tongsheng, Ruan Ruan would speak out to comfort him. But it is only limited to this. More often, the little fox will sneer and smile mercilessly and stop talking. Ruan Ruan hired a professional nanny team of four, who took turns to take care of his new born daughter. This is also extremely important. After all, in the mission, there is someone who raises this child well. Therefore, it is also very important to invest more. In addition, this little human cub is quite cute, Ruan Ruan likes it, so I don''t mind investing more in her. Bai Xiaoning has been complacent recently. Compared with the plot, she applauds for love and has no intention of career. Today, Bai Xiaoning''s wholeheartedness is to make money and make money. As for Shao Lanrong? Bai Xiaoning said: I still love you very much, but I also want to take my career to a higher level. Bai Xiaoning didn''t understand before. Their family background is very good, so they can match the Shao family without struggling. Why Ruan Ruan still persuaded her to work hard? But when real money and power were earned, Bai Xiaoning began to enjoy this feeling. Even Bai Xiaoning felt that now that she went to the Shao family again, the attitude of the Shao family towards her was not the same as before. Although he was friendly in the past, there was always too much equal respect between words. But it''s different now. Mother Shao spoke to Bai Xiaoning, no longer as free as before, and even a little conservative and restrained. Originally, Bai Xiaoning didn''t understand, but slowly Bai Xiaoning understood. You are amazing, and you have the ability, others will treat you differently, and will respect you more from the heart! Chapter 424： Every day in the Shura field sixty-seven Chapter 424 Every day in the Shura field sixty-seven Your background, just your halo. Your own strength is the most important factor to prove your existence value and gain the respect of others. Probably because the Shao family began to learn to respect Bai Xiaoning in their hearts. Now Bai Xiaoning is addicted to making money and has no intention of other things. Shao Lanrong felt bitter in his heart, but seeing Bai Xiaoning''s smile on his face every day, seeing her happier than before, was reluctant to bring her back to the original point. This is actually good. Bai Xiaoning is excellent, and Shao Lanrong also wants to become better, otherwise he always feels that he is not worthy of Bai Xiaoning. Because Bai Xiaoning is too dazzling, Shao Lanrong also has a sense of crisis. It used to be his rotten peach blossoms, so go harass Bai Xiaoning if you have nothing to do. But now the feng shui turns around, and it is the turn of many young talents in the shopping mall to begin to explore his bottom. is naturally Bai Xiaoning. This makes Shao Lanrong''s heart sour and astringent, but when there is pressure, there is motivation. In the past, I might only have 7 points for Bai Xiao''s family, but now I wish I had 11 points and 12 points. He wanted her whole life, but now this too dazzling Xiao Ning is not his existence for granted. He also needs competition to have hope! Of course, Bai Xiaoning is actually not the most talked about woman in the upper circle of the mall. Ruan Ruan is the one. She is young, beautiful, and extremely talented, with an exceptionally sharp and precise business vision. The projects she invests in, whether it is long-term or short-term, are extremely profitable. None of the partners who worked with her suffered a loss. Her business vision is so accurate that she can''t help but want to come to apprentice as an old venture capitalist in the circle. The one who retired from the circle has been out of the circle for a long time. Now he is only thirty-five years old, and he has started to live in old age. But now that he heard about this circle, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of pride, and he wanted to go back to the circle again. Ruan Ruan is very busy, and Shen Ke is even more busy. He was busy making money and pursuing Ruan Ruan. This is no secret in the circle. But everyone doesn''t take it seriously, after all, there are not a few people in this circle who pursue Ruan Ruan. Although everyone knows that Ruan Ruan is an unmarried mother, she also has a daughter. But you don''t care. Ruan Ruan is young, beautiful, and capable. Even with two children, many people are willing. "Xiao Ruan." It was another cocktail party. Ruan Ruan had just exchanged some ideas with several bosses before turning around and meeting Fu Minhang. Ruan Ruan was dressed in aqua blue evening ceremony, her skin was as white as snow, her facial features were bright, and she looked like a beautiful moon. Fu Minhang pursed his lips tightly and looked at the girl who made his heart flutter calmly. Fu Minhang told himself to wait, but he waited a month, another month, and a year after another. He never seemed to wait for the time when he was truly free. Now he and the powerful fiancee are already discussing marriage. It''s not that I didn''t think about it, I want to reconnect with Ruan Ruan, it''s not that I didn''t think about it, go see the children. But involuntarily. Many times, Fu Minhang felt that he lived a tragic life. I have too many thoughts in my heart, but I don''t have a moment of freedom, let him spend it. Seeing Ruan Ruan at this moment, her eyes were actually a little sour. "President Fu." Ruan Ruan held the wine glass and smiled politely. The bright one looks like a delicate flower, and the sultry one looks like a fairy. But Fu Minhang restrained himself and raised his glass to Ruan Ruan. The next second, a cold female voice rang in his ears: "Minhang, this is the legendary President Ruan." Chapter 425： Every day in the Shura field sixty-eight Chapter 425 Every day in the Shura field sixty-eight The woman looks quite old, and a fiery red evening dress can be regarded as bright and beautiful. Just stand with Ruan Ruan, and you will be compared instantly. There was a glimmer of jealousy in the bottom of the woman''s eyes. Fu Minhang patted the woman''s hand lightly, and before he could be introduced, he saw that Shen Ke had come over. "Old Fu." Shen Ke came over and raised his glass, then took Ruan Ruan''s arm naturally, turned his head at the same time, and said softly, "Why don''t you wait for me, I''ll just have a word with President Li. ." ''s affectionate and gentle appearance made Fu Minhang''s eyes turn red. But he used to know how to restrain himself, and he would suppress his own nature very well. Therefore, even if the bottom of his eyes turned red, his face was still very indifferent. even followed the arm of his female partner with the same gentleness: "Old Shen." The two had a good relationship in the past, but now it is difficult to return to the position of brothers. may not actually be considered close friends in the beginning, so now there is Ruan Ruan in the middle, and they will never have the chance to be brothers again. After the two sides greeted each other, they parted soon. Mo Yunhe also came to the reception today, holding a young and beautiful girl in his arms. "That''s Liang Xuebing." Shen Ke watched from a distance and stabbed his brother without hesitation. From the moment Ruan Ruan and the child appeared, it was difficult for the four of them to return to their brotherhood. Shen Ke wanted to get Ruan Ruan, and he didn''t throw dirty water, because those people were too weak, and every knife he stabbed was normal. So, it''s not a stab. And for his own woman, he stabbed his brother twice, Shen Ke felt that this logic was fine. "It''s pretty." Ruan Ruan responded indifferently, and Mo Yunhe seemed to be looking towards him from a distance. Ruan Ruan raised his glass and smiled softly, saying hello. Mo Yunhe felt a little bitter in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t let go of Liang Xuebing''s entanglement, as if something was controlling him, so he couldn''t cut the thread. The final result was that he was thinking about Ruan Ruan, but he was holding Liang Xuebing in his hand. If you come to ask the little fox, the little fox will tell you gently: that is the plot, dear! "Liang Xuebing is Mo Yunhe''s official match in the plot, right?" Ruan Ruan asked suddenly. 9488 was shocked when he watched the hidden plot suddenly fall off. was guessed by the little fox, and the hidden plot appeared. In the plot, although Mo Yunhe is unparalleled in romance, he also has an official match in the end. A small flower in the entertainment industry, the two of them are actually separate and combined, but in the end they did not escape the binding of fate. The two people have been in love for seven years, and they have been separated and merged countless times, but they are still together in the end. "Am I not good-looking?" Seeing Ruan Ruan''s gaze on Mo Yunhe, Shen Ke became jealous. Taking advantage of the position of the two of them, they actually started to act like a spoiled child. Shen Ke, the cold-faced king of **** in the shopping mall, still acts like a spoiled child. If this is seen, I am afraid that his heart will not jump with fright, right? However, Ruan Ruan has been coaxing a lot recently, and she is also very smooth. She stood on tiptoe and gently kissed the other party''s side face, her soft lips drifted past the other party''s ear, and her voice was ambiguous and provocative: "Good boy, I like Xiao Chenchen the most, okay?" With ''s soft and sweet lips, coupled with his numb voice, Shen Ke only felt that his bones were hopelessly crisp in an instant. In the next second, he just wanted to kiss this little cutie in front of him regardless! Chapter 426： Every day in the Shura field sixty-nine Chapter 426 Every day in the Shura field sixty-nine Shen Ke thought so, and finally did the same. put the wine glass aside, raised his hands, held Ruan Ruan''s little face, lowered his head and kissed it. In the public, Shen Kecai doesn''t care what other people think or say. Anyway, everyone in the circle knows that he is pursuing Ruan Ruan. Roses, villas, sports cars, none of them fell, and there was a lot of noise. Now I just want to kiss his girl, why not? There are so many people, it should be a witness. Shen Ke was in a complacent mood. Although the positions of the two of them were far from each other, there were quite a few people coveting Shen Ke at the venue, and even more coveting Ruan Ruan. There were already many people watching them secretly. Two people are so enthusiastic at the moment, how could others not notice. Xu Jian watched from a distance, and finally took a sip of wine. He actually knew early in the morning that he was the first one out. Because he was always confused and didn''t know what he wanted. At first, I felt lively and wanted to follow suit. And after that? He doesn''t know either. Like Ruan Ruan? I like it a bit. But what he likes more is actually himself. Although he was young, he lived a very rational life. Xu Jian always knew that he always loved himself. The rest are just attachments. He cares about Ruan Ruan and children, and even likes Ruan Ruan and children, but on the basis of loving himself. He loves himself more than anyone else. Therefore, you can watch the play rationally, and you can enter and exit rationally. You can also rationally watch Shen Ke pursue Ruan Ruan without making a sound. Although my heart is a little sour and uncomfortable now, Xu Jian feels that it will pass soon. It''s like the kitten and puppy that I raised at the beginning, and finally died, I didn''t feel sad for too long. Time will heal everything, and what he loves most is himself in the end. Raising a glass from a distance is a toast to the past. Regarding liking, Ruan Ruan, and that child, Xu Jian felt that he could stop caring about him in the future. Just when Shen Ke was kissing complacently, Ruan Ruan suddenly approached his ear gently, and smiled softly: "Little Shen Chen, do you want to know about the paternity test?" Shen Ke: Suddenly can''t laugh. The anger in this body, I didn''t know how to dispel it. As a result, Ruan Ruan''s words were like a basin of cold water in this second, and suddenly all his enthusiasm was extinguished. Originally, there were two famous daughters who coveted Shen Ke, who wanted to come and find fault. As a result, as soon as he approached, he felt the ten thousand years of ice and snow power on Shen Ke. The two girls shivered with fright, and the next second, they backed away gloomily. "Little Ruan, don''t need it, An An is my child." After calming down, Shen Ke held Ruan Ruan''s shoulders and spoke softly with a firm voice. An An is a child''s nickname, which means peace. Shen Ke was actually afraid that Ruan Ruan would suddenly mention this. In his heart, he regarded An An as his child early on. He also kept giving himself psychological hints that An An was his child. He didn''t want to lose Ruan Ruan, and was willing to tolerate the existence of this child. Now hearing Ruan Ruan''s fierce mention, Shen Ke''s heart sank, and the whole person is not very good. Looking at Shen Ke like this, Ruan Ruan raised her head helplessly, her small boneless hands, gently pinched the other''s face, and at the same time gently kissed the other''s chin, and asked in a soft voice, "Little Shen Chen. , are you so unsure of yourself?" Chapter 427： Every day in the Shura field seventy Chapter 427 Every day in the Shura field seventy what do you mean? Shen Ke was stunned when he heard Ruan Ruan''s question. Shen Ke''s mind turned too fast, almost when Ruan Ruan asked this, he had already thought of countless possibilities. is the most impossible kind, he didn''t dare to think about it. And in such an environment, its not suitable to say these things, right? thought of the most impossible, but also the most anticipated possibility. Shen Ke couldn''t take it anymore. What banquet, what reception? Don''t care at all! He is going to verify one thing. Wanting to understand this, he took Ruan Ruan''s hand and ran, but just two steps away, he thought that Ruan Ruan was still wearing high heels. turned around and hugged a princess, holding his girl in his arms, no matter what other people looked at, he ran directly outside the hall. others:? ? ? OMG! What is this operation? Could it be that Miss Ruan promised Shen Ke something? Everyone guessed in their hearts that the man was jealous of Shen Ke, but he had such a good fate and really caught up with Ruan Ruan. Women are of course jealous, but they are jealous of Ruan Ruan. People like Shen Ke are wealthy when they marry. It was just that they reacted quickly. Ruan Ruan was not weak. 2R Ventures was a newcomer in the mall, but it was also a benchmark. How many big guys are actually very interested in cooperating with 2R venture capital companies. Don''t say Ruan Ruan is in love with Shen Ke, even if she chooses another famous bigwig in the circle, she is not unworthy. Shen Ke had no intention of paying attention to the thoughts of these people. He carried the man directly back into his car. The driver was kicked out without mercy. "Xiao Ruan, what did you mean just now?" When there were only two people left in the car, Shen Ke held Ruan Ruan''s face, his hands shaking with excitement. "Guess." The little fox gave a wicked smile and didn''t answer right away. It''s just a smile on his face, what else does Shen Ke understand. The whole person was so excited that he couldn''t get any more excited, and the trace of unease in his heart finally dissipated. Although he is willing to tolerate and accept this child, this child is like a ticking time bomb. If his father comes to the door, Shen Ke feels that he is really inexplicably short of breath. But the truth of the matter now is that he is the father of the child! Thinking about that night, Shen Ke was still a little excited. "Yes, yes, it must be me, after all, I am your first man, it must be me, your physique is so weak, I am enough, how can I be like other people, so the child must be Mine." Shen Ke was so excited that he didn''t speak fluently. But sanity is still online. repeated back and forth, Shen Ke laughed and cried. Before Ruan Ruan could ask anything, he hugged him into his arms. "Xiao Ruan, you are finally complete and completely belong to me." When Shen Ke said this, he gently bit Ruan Ruan''s earlobe. In the next second, tears fell gently on Ruan Ruan''s neck. Shen Ke was so excited, that time bomb was finally gone, how could he not be excited? "So, you have to believe in yourself." In response, Ruan Ruan just raised her hand and patted his back, her voice soft and provocative. Shen Ke felt that he no longer had any scruples. Although he had a weakness, it was also his armor. He has been invincible since then! Women and children are his. The winner in life is probably nothing more than that. "Xiao Ruan, you are mine, you should be mine." Shen Ke firmly identified one thing. Ruan Ruan was destined to belong to Shen Ke. Chapter 428： Every day at the Shura field Chapter 428 Every day at the Shura field The story of Shen Ke leaving the banquet with Ruan Ruan in his arms spread around the world the next day. But Shen Ke doesn''t care anymore. The next day I took the child''s hair and went to the identification center. Shen Ke has already determined that the child is his own, even if there is no identification, he doesn''t care. But he knows that the family still cares about these things. Although they dont say it, if they cant prove that the child is theirs, then they will definitely not treat the child as their own. He needs science and facts, so that the family can get along with this child without any barriers. Because the child was confirmed and Ruan Ruan nodded, the relationship was confirmed. Shen Ke is very proud of the spring breeze recently. The roses were sent truck after truck without money, but the little fox sighed softly: Too extravagant. Feeling that he understood Ruan Ruan''s mind, Shen Ke directly handed in all his cards. "Xiao Ruan, this is all my belongings, as long as you like it, I can transfer it all to your name, the Shen family belongs to the Shen family, I can''t move it, but the rest are earned by my own efforts. Here it is." After Shen Ke wanted to understand, he took all his belongings and came over. Although its not a marriage proposal, its almost there. This made Ruan Ruan raise his eyebrows unexpectedly. It feels like I have returned to the former world, seeing the former Lu Cheng. But such an idea is just a moment. Ruan Ruan didn''t have much interest in these things, they were all things outside her body, and she couldn''t take them with her after she left this world. But you can leave it to your own children. Paternity test results will come out soon. Shen Ke looked at the appraisal result and laughed like a fool. so good. Women, children, all his. Winner in life. The results were handed over to the family, who were also surprised. Mother Shen was even more excited and shed tears. I thought I would never see my son get married, but now I suddenly have a granddaughter. How could not be excited. "My jewelry and my luxury goods are all reserved for my eldest baby, An An. What are you doing, you stupid boy, bring back Xiao Ruan and the child." Shen''s mother was so excited. Father Shen didn''t have any special reaction when he saw it. If he hadn''t smirked and touched the appraisal report over and over again, then he would be fine. On the child''s first birthday, Shen Ke successfully proposed. Helicopter directly lifted him to the 15th floor of the central building, and proposed marriage through the glass. made the headlines of the mall evening news the next day, and of course it was spread over and over in the circle. When Shen Ke''s marriage proposal was successful, Fu Minhang had just returned from his honeymoon with his new wife, Mo Yunhe and Liang Xuebing were breaking up again, and Xu Jian had gone abroad to study again. Everyone seems to be still paying attention to Ruan Ruan, but in the end, only one Shen Ke can hug Ruan Ruan. His purpose was simple from the beginning. I like Ruan Ruan, so I am willing to accept everything from her. Even if it was once absurd, even if there was a black history. But it doesn''t matter, he will make her future bright and sunny. When Ruan Ruan married Shen Ke, the company''s assets had accumulated to over 100 million. Married into the Shen family with the name of a young woman rich and wealthy in the business circle, although there are still voices saying that she is married to a rich family, but it is very rare. Because she is a wealthy family herself! In this life, two people have been in love with each other for a lifetime, Shen Ke did it with practical actions, and once promised Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan spent the rest of his life in love and warmth. The husband and wife are harmonious, the children are filial, and the business is smooth. The winner in life is nothing more than that. When he returned to nothingness again, Ruan Ruan stroked his tail lightly, with gentle eyebrows and eyes. 9488 was a little puzzled and asked in a low voice, "Dad, do you only have one tail?" "Heh, after ten thousand years of practice, there is only one tail, don''t you want to laugh at me to death and inherit my tail?" The little fox replied rudely, and before 9488 refuted, he said softly: "Go to the next world. Bar." There are so many people in the crowd, only you, come into my heart - said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world, the old saying favors the concubine~ In the next world, the taste is particularly heavy. Little Fox X Dead Eunuch. Chapter 429： Prosperous Concubine One Chapter 429 The Prosperous Concubine One Light smoke wafts, and the voice bursts. When he first entered the new world, the little fox could only hear whispers, all of them were women. slowly opened his eyes and looked around quickly. This is a very luxurious hall with carved beams and painted buildings and elegant decoration. All the furniture is exquisitely finished with high-quality mahogany, and the floor is covered with a thick dark brown extra blanket, which is comfortable and soft to look at. On the left and right sides of the , there are four young women sitting, with gorgeous clothes, delicate hair accessories, and different looks. After the four seated women, a group of beauties stood. The position of the little fox is just above the center. "Give me the plot." After briefly passing the current scene, the little fox was not in a hurry to speak, and let the women chat. 9488 is extremely fast, and the little fox is blessed with spiritual power, and it looks even faster. This is an ancient world, telling the touching love story of the emperor Yuan Licheng of Daxia and the folk woman Zhao Handong. The beginning of the story is very clich. The emperor Yuan Licheng, who did not have much real power, made a private visit in a small number of clothes, but he was in danger and was rescued by the people''s daughter Zhao Handong. Yuan Licheng was very moved, and in the process of getting along with Zhao Handong, Yuan Licheng was moved by Zhao Handong''s tenacity, kindness and caring, and finally revealed his identity and brought Zhao Handong back to the palace. But Zhao Handong is a civilian girl, and has no power and power. In addition, the situation in the previous dynasty is also tense. In fact, Yuan Licheng does not have much real power in his hands. In desperation, Yuan Licheng could only hold back and put Zhao Handong in an inconspicuous position in the harem. It wasn''t until Yuan Licheng finally got rid of the important courtiers such as the generals and held the power firmly in his hands that he began to favor Zhao Handong with integrity. Zhao Handong also rose from the position of concubine to the position of concubine, and finally entered the middle palace and became the lord of the harem. Later, Yuan Licheng even dismissed the harem for her and only favored one person. truly achieved a lifetime of one pair, and became a good story for later generations. If you only look at the surface, this is a touching love story. And the original owner is one of Yuan Licheng''s pitiful harems. If it was just an ordinary harem concubine, it would be fine, but the problem is that the original owner Ruan Ruan, as the daughter of the general, was Yuan Licheng''s noble concubine, and was once popular. It was only later that he was executed because the general wanted to rebel. It was mentioned in the plot, but 9488 opened the original owner''s archive together, but found that there are too many things that are not visible in the love of this life and one person. There are many princes of the first emperor of Xia, and because he is extremely suspicious, he has not died yet, and the battle for the crown prince has entered a fever. As a result, everyone fought to the death, and in the end, the unpopular prince Yuan Licheng was cheapened. Yuan Licheng was a wise man. After he ascended the throne, he hugged the thighs of the courtiers tightly and pulled all the daughters of the courtiers into the palace. Achieving the result of a former harem containment. Ruan Ruan, as the daughter of a general, was placed in the position of the favorite concubine by Yuan Licheng. In the beginning, it was just to contain the former dynasty. After Zhao Handong entered the palace, the original owner Ruan Ruan became a moving target. Yuan Licheng gave her all the favors of the prosperous world, so that the original owner attracted all the firepower of the previous harem, but never really favored her. The people around the original owner were replaced by Yuan Licheng too much, and extra ingredients were added to the incense ordered every night. After the original owner was fainted by the fragrance, Yuan Licheng would quietly leave and go to Zhao Handong''s palace not far away. It was not until the original owner died that he knew this hidden truth! New world, heavy taste Little fox X dead **** (true eunuch, not fake) Chapter 430： Prosperous Concubine II Chapter 430 The Prosperous Concubine II Yuan Licheng needs a live target to stand in front of others and help Zhao Handong pave the way. The original owner with **** and no brains is a good target. The daughter of the general''s mansion is not a person who plays tricks. So, in the end, Yuan Licheng and Zhao Handong joined forces to play around. If it was just like this, the original owner would not have any resentment. In the end, Yuan Licheng framed the general for treason, and the generals went up and down more than 100 people. None of them were spared, and all were executed. And the original owner was blinded by his favor. He loved this ruthless emperor miserably. He personally stole his father''s military talisman and became a booster for the tragedy of the Ruan family. When the Ruan family fell, Yuan Licheng took Zhao Handong in the original master''s palace, cruelly told the truth, and finally Zhao Handong let the original master be killed by himself! Yes, the meat is cut off piece by piece. Just because once, the original owner occupied Yuan Licheng''s prosperous favor, Zhao Handong''s little white flower cried a few times, and naturally someone mentioned it. Then Yuan Licheng and Zhao Handong sat together and watched a live broadcast of Dazhang. The original owner was so angry that when his soul was brought to the void by 9488, he was still very angry. The original owner has two wishes. One is to take revenge on this pair of dogs and men and let them pay for the lives of the more than 100 people in Ruans house! The second wish is: since the dog emperor never touched her until his death, let her become a joke in Zhao Handong''s eyes, a virgin favorite concubine, then she will directly give the emperor a green hat. No matter who it is, as long as it can make the emperor''s head green, it will be the wish of the original owner! "Look, what a childish look." After reading the plot and the original owner''s archive, the little fox tutted twice in his consciousness. "Dad, it''s so miserable, it''s miserable." 9488 hasn''t recovered yet, seeing the original owner being cut alive at the end, he was so angry that the electricity was chaotic. "It''s no one''s fault for such a thing without a brain. The favored concubine should look like a favored concubine. The original owner insisted on treating grace as love, and it was cold in the end. In fact, I can''t blame others, but some people want to step on other people''s tired bones. Superior? It also depends on whether I want it or not." After analyzing the plot, Ruan Ruan smiled lowly with a cold light in his eyes. Whether Yuan Licheng and Zhao Handong are in a sweet love or abusive love, it has nothing to do with the little fox. But they stepped on the original owner and asked the original owner to block swords and guns for them. In the end, they did not give the original owner a good death, and the little fox was not very happy. This kind of love flower that grows on someone else''s bones is nothing but decay inside. Now the little fox arrives at a good time, Zhao Handong has only been in the palace for three months. Because of Yuan Licheng''s hint and Zhao Handong''s forbearance, now Ruan Ruan, the favorite concubine, is still covering Zhao Handong. Zhao Handong is just a small concubine now, and he is not very conspicuous in the harem. On the contrary, it was Ruan Ruan, the noble concubine, and the four concubines from various ministers'' palaces. But he didn''t know that in order to contain the previous dynasty, these noble ladies were all calculated by Yuan Licheng at the beginning of entering the palace and drank a bowl of Jiuhan soup. Even if they repaired their belly, they couldn''t give birth to a prince. But at this time, Zhao Handong was pregnant. was just well protected by Yuan Licheng, and she was inconspicuous, so she didn''t attract the attention of others. When Zhao Handong was pregnant, he was already seven months pregnant. When everyone reacted, Yuan Licheng was very protective, and he was the first child of the harem, so he paid special attention to it. So, finally gave birth smoothly. "What a bunch of idiots who made wedding dresses for nothing." After reading the time point, the little fox complained again in his consciousness. Chapter 431： Prosperous Concubine III Chapter 431 The Prosperous Concubine III "Huh?" 9488 didn''t quite understand, why did the spicy chicken fox curse again. The little fox was not embarrassed by this fool, and explained with a sneer: "The emperor is fortunate that the harem has all the records of Tong Shi, Zhao Handong entered the palace for three months, and only had Tong Shi records for the first few days of entering the palace, and then Yuan Li Honestly, it''s all Zhao Handong, who slept quietly on the night of pampering the original owner." Speaking of this, the little fox paused for a while, then smiled again and said: "A child without the history of Tong was born, and the concubine didn''t pay attention to it? So it''s really true to say that you make wedding dresses for others. It''s not wrong, I''m stupid, and who can blame it?" "Dad..." 9488 felt that the world might be getting colder. The little fox''s voice was cold in his consciousness, and he was obviously angry. But 9488 didn''t think there was anything wrong with the little fox being angry. The male and female protagonists of the spicy chicken applauded for love. Its okay to kill so many people, but the original owner who blocked so many knives for them should also be killed? Only remember hatred, not kindness, such a hero and heroine will be cold when eating dates! Today is just a daily greeting and a daily harem tea party. Everyone is chatting and fighting. Ruan Ruan glanced at Zhao Handong who was standing behind the crowd from a distance. This emperor''s Jieyu flower, the little white lotus, doesn''t have an obvious sense of existence at this moment. Although Yuan Licheng designed the original owner to protect her, the original owner was extremely coddled, how could he protect another woman. It''s just that it''s not difficult for her on the face. Zhao Handong is so smart, at this time, he naturally did not dare to step forward. But in her heart, she probably only felt that these women were especially pitiful. After all, she is the only one the emperor loves. Zhao Xiaobaihua was wearing a honey-colored palace dress, and her hair accessories were very simple. After all, the white lotus out of the water, how can it be as luxurious as the original owner? Compared to Little White Lotus, the original owner is much simpler and rude. The embroidered palace dress of blue color is made of high-quality cloud brocade, and more than 30 embroiderers work together to make it exquisitely, and it is exquisite and luxurious everywhere. Because there is no mirror, the little fox asked 9488 to cast an image for himself, so you can see the appearance of the original owner at this time. The original owner looks good, its true that the chest is big, its true that its brainless, and its true that it looks beautiful. People with red lips and white teeth, bright eyebrows and eyes, and delicate facial features make it impossible to find faults. In modern times, it is like a coquettish bitch, and in conservative ancient times, it has a somewhat unserious meaning. With the blessing of the little fox''s aura, there is a touch of style at the end of the eyes, which is more attractive than the fox spirit. "The skin looks pretty good." After taking a look at his appearance, he looked at the delicate Lingyun bun, and the various golden hairpins on his hair. The little fox sighed and asked 9488 to accept the projection. "Come on, let''s go, I''m tired." Ruan Ruan didn''t want to hear these women chatter, so he waved his hand to indicate that they were gone. "The noble concubine must take good care of herself, and don''t get sick." The speaker was the concubine Xian, the head of the four concubines. The concubine Xian was dressed more delicately than a flower, but her average appearance lowered her score too much. Because his father was the prime minister of the left, Concubine Xian was extremely arrogant, and even did not give face to noble concubine in the harem. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s poor expression, he twisted his waist, sneered, and pretended to be kind to care. Concubine Shu, who was sitting beside her, smiled softly, and said softly, "Niangniang, please don''t take care of yourself." Well, Ruan Ruan didn''t hear any concern from her words. Chapter 432： Prosperous Concubine IV Chapter 432 The Prosperous Concubine Four Concubine Shu has a relatively soft personality. Because her father is the Prime Minister of the Right, her waist is very straight in the harem. I just took pity on these noble ladies. At the beginning of entering the palace, a bowl of Jiuhan soup broke my dream of having children in this life. I just don''t know, one day, these people and the family behind them know what Yuan Licheng did. Yuan Licheng''s dragon chair, can you still sit safely? "There is an urge to become emperor again." In his consciousness, the little fox sighed softly. 9488 rarely screamed, and even moved electricity, indicating that it thought the idea was good. "It''s boring to repeat things, and there is nothing good about being an emperor. I''m tired and busy, and I don''t want to do it." The little fox who was an emperor once said that it was boring and too restrictive. Ruan Ruan was not angry after being scolded by the two harems. They were all poor people who were deceived by Yuan Licheng. They waved their hands to signal them to kneel quickly, and didn''t say much. This made Zhao Handong frown slightly. Originally, Zhao Handong was still thinking about it, and he secretly slammed it to make the harem quarrel, so that he seemed sensible and gentle. But the pampered imperial concubine is not refuted by the two concubines, which is a bit strange. Zhao Handong suppressed the weirdness in his heart and retreated with the harem. "3D map of the harem." After everyone left, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to convert the map of the harem into three-dimensional 3D. After watching carefully, he changed his clothes and walked out of his own palace of cherished treasures. "Dad, what are you doing?" 9488 didn''t understand why Ruan Ruan left the palace at this time? "Looking for an adulterer." To this, the little fox took it for granted, and almost didn''t make 9488 cry. 9488 was so angry that he cried, but he thought that the spicy chicken fox was going to start revenge on the hero and heroine, sharpening his knives. The results of it? is here for fun! The little fox didn''t bother to pay attention to what it thought, and took the maid, the little **** and a group of servants, and walked around the harem for a long time. goes all the way to "Mingyu Palace?" Ruan Ruan reacted when he looked at the desolate palace gate. "Hui Niangniang, it is the palace of the first empress dowager." The personal maid Liang Chun quickly replied softly, and promptly cleared Ruan Ruan''s confusion. "Since you''re here, let''s go in and enjoy the incense." Ruan Ruan stared at the plaque at the palace gate for a long time, and then walked in. Everyone glanced at each other, and for a while they were a little confused about the pulse of this favorite concubine. Among the people who followed and served, in addition to the four maids who served closely, the others had eyeliners from various palaces, as well as the emperor''s eyeliner. It''s just a pity, the original owner, this silly girl, doesn''t know at all. The little fox was not in a hurry to clean them up, and calmly led these people into the gloomy Empress Dowager''s deep palace. The Empress Dowager passed away for many years, and the palace was empty for a long time. Although there are palace servants to clean, but because there are no people for a long time, it is somewhat eerie. The little **** and the palace maids were trembling with fear, but Ruan Ruan walked over very calmly and put incense in the main hall. Then he sat in the courtyard and read the scriptures for a while. Until the four little palace maids and two little eunuchs fainted, Ruan Ruan closed the scriptures and got up and left. "Niangniang, these..." Liang Chun didn''t know what Ruan Ruan would do with these fainted palace servants. "Such a useless thing, keep it beside Ben Palace as a joke, and throw it in Ye Ting." Ruan Ruan didn''t lift his eyelids, and immediately dealt with the fainted person. There are two eyeliners of the emperor, and the eyeliners of Concubine Xian and Concubine Hui. Ruan Ruan is too lazy to take care of it, so he just punishes him a little. If there are still disobedient little mosquitoes, then I don''t mind giving them some stimulation. Chapter 433： Prosperous Concubine Five Chapter 433 The Prosperous Concubine Five When Ruan Ruan came out of Mingyu Palace, he happened to meet a group of palace people. The leading **** was a little tall, but because he was hunched over to make way for the nobles, it was difficult for people to see his appearance. Ruan Ruan slowed down and stared at the back of the head with a smile on his face. "Raise your head and show it to Ben Gong." Ruan Ruan deliberately gave up a step and confronted the **** directly. The leading **** raised his head for a few minutes, but of course he didn''t dare to raise it all. These palace servants, how dare they look directly at the nobles. "Take it up again." Ruan Ruan was not satisfied. It was useless to be tall and tall, and he had to have a good-looking face. Otherwise, this green hat would not only block Yuan Licheng, but also easily block himself. Tai listened to the words and raised his head again. Although there is still a slight drooping look, Ruan Ruan can be considered to see the other party''s appearance clearly. is slightly rough. The little fox simply and rudely commented on four words. Among the little eunuchs who are feminine and feminine, suddenly a different one came, and the little fox suddenly became interested. "Which palace?" Ruan Ruan tapped the other''s chin with a finger across a layer of veil. Well, very good, no stubble, pure eunuch. The original owner''s wish was that no matter what kind of person he was looking for, it would be good to be a green dog emperor. Ruan Ruan doesn''t have the conditions to find something else, but he thinks that an **** is very good. I would rather find an **** than like you as a normal emperor. What do you think your life is like? dislike, especially dislike. "If you go back to Empress, Mingyu Palace." The big eunuch''s voice was not as high-pitched as other small eunuchs, but a little thicker. "What''s your name?" When Ruan Ruan said this, he tapped the other side''s neck through the veil. The meaning of provocation is very strong, but unfortunately the other party is a eunuch, he has no roots and no response. The big **** still lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Zhi." "The name sounds good, but there is one less headmaster in the palace, so you can do it." Ruan Ruan said and dragged the **** directly to his palace. When the manager who followed behind heard this, he knew that he was afraid of getting cold, and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "Madame, please spare your life." The chief executive is the emperor''s eyeliner. If he is rejected by the imperial concubine at this time, he will not be able to live in the future. "Niangniang, please forgive me..." Others who had received the grace of the chief steward also begged for mercy. Ruan Ruan turned around and glanced at her, her brows and eyes were smiling, but the bottom of her eyes was extremely cold, she raised her fingers and gently hooked Zhouzhi''s chin, her voice was soft and weightless, but the words she said were extremely cruel: "I see. Well, there is a lot of turmoil in the palace, you should come and take care of it." The sentence fell, and before anyone else could react, Ruan Ruanfu said with a smile, "I''ll watch you take care of it." After saying that, the hand that held Zhou Zhi''s chin suddenly ticked upwards a little, and then revealed Zhou Zhi''s face. His deep facial features and dark eyebrows were not as feminine as ordinary little eunuchs, but instead added an indescribable dark color. "Tsk tsk, the skin looks good." The little fox commented consciously. 9488 retorted without hesitation: "Unfortunately, there is no root, and the waves can''t rise." The little fox gave 9488 a meaningful look, and 9488 subconsciously felt bad. As a result, before it took the initiative to enter the small dark room, he heard the little fox say with a smile: "Then you don''t know, the fun of props." 9488: I choose death. Zhou Zhi couldn''t figure out what this noble concubine meant. He had been careful for so many years, so he couldn''t ruin it at this time. But in the current situation, it is difficult to ride a tiger. Chapter 434： The prosperous concubine VI Chapter 434 The Prosperous Concubine Six Zhou Zhi is not stupid. The original director of the palace, he was a shrewd person at first glance, and Zhou Zhi probably knew about the situation of the harem. This is the head of the Xingxi Palace, but the emperor''s people, if he dealt with him, he would be equivalent to offending the emperor. But if you don''t go down, you will offend the noble concubine who favors the harem. Although this favorite, in Zhou Zhi''s opinion, is actually a joke. It''s a shame, this stupid noble concubine really thought she was a favorite concubine. Zhou Zhi quickly weighed the gains and losses in his heart. In order not to let others see the abnormality, Zhou Zhi finally chose to offend the emperor. Lets go to the imperial concubines palace for a while. This imperial concubine has a big chest and no brains, so maybe she can handle it. As his thoughts turned around, Zhou Zhi didn''t have any superfluous expressions on his face, he just said to the little eunuchs he brought with him, "All those who are kneeling will be sent to Ye Ting." "Yes." These little eunuchs were originally in charge of the management of the Mingyu Palace, but they really didn''t have much oil and water, and they didn''t have much to do. After all, it is the palace of a dead man. Now that Zhou Zhi has expressed his stance, he probably wont leave them behind, he is busy and honest, and then he starts to act. Those eunuchs and palace maids were all taken away by the little **** under Zhou Zhi''s hands covering their mouths. "Well done, take everyone under your command and go back to my palace as an errand." Ruan Ruan saw that the situation was under control, smiled brightly, and then turned around and left. Zhou Zhi was slightly shaken by Ruan Ruan''s smile in the sunshine, and he always felt that today''s noble concubine seemed a little different from before. As for what was different, Zhou Zhi couldn''t tell, but he still obediently led the six little eunuchs under his control and followed behind Ruan Ruan. "Niangniang, that Mingyu Palace is here..." Liang Chun saw that Ruan Ruan had taken away all the people in Mingyu Palace. As for what to do with Mingyu Palace without anyone to take care of it, whether to care or not, he was busy reminding in a low voice. one sentence. "Oh." Ruan Ruan replied indifferently, then looked back. The six little eunuchs under Zhou Zhi''s hands trembled nervously, for fear that they would be beaten back to their original form soon after they finally got a head start. As a result, the next second, the noble concubine, who was gorgeously dressed and had a bright and moving smile, just caressed her sleeves and said with a casual smile, "Zhou Zhi, you make arrangements." The six little eunuchs breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Zhi lowered his head slightly and replied softly, "Yes." The bottom of ''s hidden eyes was full of scrutiny and doubts. This concubine with **** and no brains seems to be really different. Originally, the little fox didn''t want to say whether there is anyone in Mingyu Palace who cares about me. But on another thought, the Empress of the Middle Palace had long since passed away, and now she is a noble concubine, and the harem is the largest. Fortunately, Zhou Zhi should be a good one, just throw it to him. "Director Zhou brought people here, and some of the staff in our palace overflowed." As a close-fitting maid, Liang Chun has a lot of things to worry about at this time. The four big maids who followed the original owner were actually talents, and all of them had plans. Unfortunately, the original owner was a fool, and in the end he killed all his four close-fitting and loyal maidservants. "Ask Director Zhou." Ruan Ruan would not care about these things, the favored concubine had to look like a favored concubine, just like the original owner, just how arrogant was enough. Isn''t Yuan Licheng just wanting a favorite concubine who is big-chested and brainless and causes trouble everywhere? The little fox has returned you a real favorite concubine, but I don''t know if Yuan Licheng''s heart is good, can he bear it? Thank you 187***04, panic words, the reward of the two little angels Thank you all the little angels for their monthly votes Refill Chapter 435： Prosperous Concubine Seven Chapter 435 The Prosperous Concubine Seven When Ruan Ruan returned to the palace, he would pass Zhao Handong''s Xiaoting Xuan. Emperor needs to stun the original owner every night, and then, like an affair, he runs to Zhao Handong, the Xiaotingxuan night meeting closest to the palace. If Zhao Handong''s palace is far away, Yuan Licheng, the dog emperor, will suffer. But when the two of them went too far, that was when the original owner fainted, and then they had a good time on the small couch in the original owner''s inner room. seems to feel more exciting and comfortable that way. And more than once. Of course, the original owner will not know about such a thing, nor will it be written in the plot. Before the original owner was dying, Zhao Handong stuck to the original owner''s ear and said it bit by bit, making the original owner so angry that he vomited blood. In the original main memory archive, there is this paragraph. Therefore, the little fox knows very well. "When I think that they once had **** on that couch, they don''t want that couch anymore." In this regard, the little fox complained like this. Probably because he was thinking about something, he accidentally bumped into someone. "Ouch." Ruan Ruan exclaimed. Fortunately, Liangchun and Chuxia hurried forward and helped them. Otherwise... The little fox may give the person in front of him a roundhouse kick. "The servant was reckless, rammed into the goddess, and asked the goddess to forgive me." Lian Cang did not expect that he was distracted for a while, and he bumped into the most unattractive concubine in the harem. Honestly knelt down and admitted his mistake, and at the same time sighed in his heart that his life was too bad, and whoever was bad, met her. Looking at the man kneeling on the ground, Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes slightly and was not in a hurry to speak. Lian Cang, the captain of the imperial guard, Yuan Licheng''s most loyal servant, and also the male supporting character of the plot. In the plot, Zhao Handong has nothing in the harem, and can still live smoothly, and as soon as he encounters danger, Yuan Licheng will come to the rescue immediately. Naturally, it is due to the important male supporting role of Lian Cang. But Lian Cang thought to himself that his status was humble and Zhao Handong was the emperor''s woman, so he naturally did not dare to have such thoughts. So he has been holding back his feelings, never married, just wanted to protect Zhao Handong. "Tsk tsk, I won''t marry for the rest of my life. Now it seems that I have gone to see the heroine quietly." In his consciousness, the little fox sighed twice. 9488 was too scared to speak. Lian Cang knelt down honestly, Ruan Ruan didn''t speak, and he didn''t even dare to lift his head. Zhou Zhi looked at this pampered noble concubine, and even the head of the bodyguard who was closest to the emperor dared to offend so blatantly, and he disapproved in his heart. At the same time, he felt worried about his choice of this master. Zhao Handong got the news and came over immediately with the maid. After all, she was only a little concubine, so she only brought two palace maids and a little eunuch, and hurried over. "I have seen the noble concubine." Zhao Handong pursed his lips lightly, with a shaky look on his face. But when you see Ruan Ruan, you have to practice the ritual. Ruan Ruan didn''t speak, just stood there, stroking his golden armor back and forth, brows and eyes inexplicable. The noble concubine didn''t speak, and the others didn''t even dare to say a word. Zhao Handong felt uncomfortable. He was embarrassed at the moment, and even more wronged. He wanted to speak out, but Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything to get her up, and she didn''t dare to move. For the future of her and the emperor, Zhao Handong is still willing to endure. And before she came, she had asked the little **** to deliver the letter, and the emperor would be back soon. So, be patient. These pains today, sooner or later she will find them back. Chapter 436： The eighth favorite concubine Chapter 436 "Yo, what''s the matter, it''s so lively." As soon as Concubine Xian heard the news, she hurried over. Fortunately, after she returned to the palace, she sat there embroidering, and did not need to change her clothes. Otherwise, I am afraid that the clothes are easy to be disheveled. She wanted to see Ruan Ruan''s jokes the most. Concubine Xian has been dissatisfied for a long time. She is clearly the daughter of a powerful person, but because her father is a civil servant and she looks average, she cannot become a noble concubine. How can there be no resentment in my heart? Hearing that Ruan Ruan was bustling with excitement, he wanted to come over on horseback. "It turned out to be Concubine Xian." Ruan Ruan didn''t feel much about Concubine Xian, and she was just a poor cannon fodder in the plot. But the cannon fodder can join forces and overthrow the heroine directly. After all, more people are more powerful. And some things, Ruan Ruan doesn''t like to do it by himself, he likes to watch those people kill each other and then struggle to the death. "I have seen the noble concubine." Concubine Xian still bowed her head in the end, so she still had to give a salute when they met. is only a half-ceremony, after all, the grades are not too different. "No." Ruan Ruan waved his handkerchief, chuckled lightly, and then took a step forward and carefully looked at Concubine Xian''s dress. "Concubine Xian''s body is Yuehua brocade, right? It''s really a good satin material. Even in my palace, I have never had such a good material, but why do I look familiar with this material." Ruan Ruan walked up He went forward and gently stroked Concubine Xian''s sleeves. Concubine Xian didn''t know what the concubine was thinking about. As a result, I saw this material on her body at a glance, which made Concubine Xian raised her eyebrows and made her heart feel a little bit more happy. It was just Ruan Ruan''s last sentence, but it made Concubine Xian change her complexion. Concubine Xian''s elder brother has a concubine who is the daughter of the imperial merchant, so her family is wealthy and there are many good things. This material was sent by the other party to please him. How could it be in someone else''s body? Ruan Ruan, the favorite concubine, has something that has never been found in other harems? Concubine Xian''s brows and eyes suddenly became cold, and the next second, she saw Zhao Handong kneeling beside Ruan Ruan. As soon as Zhao Handong felt Concubine Xian''s gaze, he exclaimed inwardly: It''s broken! The emperor did not dare to spoil Zhao Handong openly, so he sent a lot of things through Ruan Ruan''s hand or secretly. The things in the treasury had to go to the general ledger, so the emperor quietly and privately let people prepare a lot of good things for Zhao Handong. The purpose of is to make Zhao Handong''s life better. Zhao Handong came from a small family and was not sensitive to some things. The Yuehuajin palace dress that I wore today was also sent by Yuan Licheng just a few days ago. Zhao Handong felt fresh and comfortable with the material, so he didn''t think much about wearing it. The reason for this is to see Lian Cang. Zhao Handong knew that Lian Cang had been thinking about her recently, and in order to survive in the harem better, Zhao Handong was going to win over Lian Cang for a good relationship. Therefore, dressing up more delicately and beautifully will easily attract Lian Cang''s heart. I heard just now that Lian Cang was embarrassed by Ruan Ruan, Zhao Handong didn''t think about it so much, and rushed over without changing his clothes. As a result, it is now hitting the muzzle. Concubine Xian saw that there was Yuehua Jin on Zhao Handong''s little concubine, and she was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot. "What kind of thing are you, you are also worthy of wearing the same material as this concubine. Come on, give this concubine a slap." Concubine Xian didn''t care about it on the spot, and didn''t even think about it. Zhao Handong, a small concubine, why? Can you wear something like this? Chapter 437： The prosperous concubine nine Chapter 437 The Prosperous Concubine Nine The maidservant of Concubine Xian, she was all cultivated by the family, and she was very quick-witted. So, fast and anxious, he held Zhao Handong down on his palm. How could Lian Cang allow Concubine Xian to bully people like this, he just wanted to get up and yell. The next second, I heard Ruan Ruan''s cool voice ringing in my ears: "Zhou Zhi, this one who collided with this palace, drag it down and deal with it according to palace rules, now this harem is really getting worse and worse. It''s a rule." With the order , Zhou Zhi''s brows and eyes darkened, but he dragged Lian Cang away with his hands and feet very quickly. Lian Cang wanted to resist, but at most he was charged with assaulting a noble concubine, but Zhao Handong had to protect him. It''s just a pity, the little **** who has been in Mingyu Palace for so many years has a lot of strength. Zhou Zhi''s strength was particularly strong, and when he grabbed it, even the general Lian Cang felt his shoulders go numb. In the next second, he had already lost his strength and was dragged away. Of course, the nimble little **** had already covered his mouth with a handkerchief, preventing even Cang from making a sound. Ruan Ruan, who successfully provoked the war, hid his merits and fame, and took the palace servants away calmly. Only the mournful cries and crisp slaps were left behind, which kept ringing, but it was gradually drifting away. "Dad, you are my dad." 9488 was already stunned. The big reversal is nothing but the same. I originally thought that the little fox could make a mess, but what happened? Lian Cang collided with someone, and Ruan Ruan should have dealt with it. That''s right, she really dealt with it in the end. The problem is that Zhao Handong is really miserable. directly hit Concubine Xian''s muzzle, without the little fox''s shot, she was so miserable that she couldn''t watch. And Concubine Xian hit Yuan Licheng''s gun all of a sudden. Looking back at this account is not easy to calculate. "Lian Cang is a good dog." Ruan Ruan just sneered in his consciousness. It is not written in the plot, but in the archives of the original master, Lian Cang was the last executioner who killed her alive. In front of Zhao Handong, he killed the original master with one knife and one knife. Knives and knives show no mercy. Not only that, but the reason why the once-favored imperial concubine stepped down was also from Lian Cang''s hand. filthy palace. That unknown man was carried by Lian Cang himself and threw it onto the original owner''s bed. Then, he was caught on the spot by Yuan Licheng and Zhao Handong. The former general''s mansion was destroyed, and Concubine Ruan Gui, who was once a favorite in the harem, died tragically. The game is a good game, but people are not necessarily good people. But don''t worry, the good show has just begun, the little fox doesn''t want these people to die so easily. Compared to the original owner''s slashing crime, it''s just a little bit of trouble, so what is it? And Zhao Handong''s luck is not very good. She thought that Yuan Licheng would be able to rescue her soon after she tipped off. It''s just a pity, Yuan Licheng went to visit the Emperor Shifu today, and it is impossible to come back before the afternoon. When Yuan Licheng came back, Zhao Handong was afraid that he had been beaten horribly. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care. She didn''t make a move, what was she afraid of. And the little fox said that the favored concubine should look like a favored concubine. "I''m not too satisfied with the layout of our palace now." Returning to the Palace of Cuixi, looking at this relatively plain dress, the little fox felt that it was not like a palace for a concubine, and it was not luxurious enough. Zhou Zhi had just disposed of the people and returned, waiting outside the hall. "Zhou Zhi." A soft and soft voice came, and a strange emotion surged through Zhou Zhi''s heart. Feeling that his emotions are not right, Zhou Zhi''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was deep. In the next second, he calmly appeared in front of Ruan Ruan. Chapter 438： Prosperous Concubine Ten Chapter 438 "The servant is here." Zhou Zhi stepped forward and saluted, arching his body so that people couldn''t see his appearance. "Take care of the people in the palace, and this palace will delegate power to you. Except for the four big maids brought by this palace, you can clean up the rest." Ruan Ruan is no longer ready to let go of those eyeliners. They are. I want to enjoy life, but I dont want to be put under my nose every day. "Yes." Zhou Zhi felt that the noble concubine in front of him was really different from what he had heard before. seems to be suddenly enlightened and has a brain. "Cool spring, early summer." After Zhou Zhi was ordered, Ruan Ruan started tossing her four maids again. Opened the original owner''s private vault and took out all those luxurious things. "It''s interesting." Looking at the list of the private library, and then comparing the items, it seems that there are a lot of things missing. Ruan Ruan thinks this harem is fun. Not in the plot, nor in the original owner''s memory archive. So where did the stuff go? "Organize the list, and organize the things. For the lost things, organize a list, one for the emperor, one for Zhou Zhi, and the other for Dali Temple." The original owner was confused, but the little fox was not confused. Dare to touch her things and bite her back. Who gave you courage, the goddess Liang Jingru? Yuan Licheng came back in the middle of the afternoon. As soon as he came back, he heard that Zhao Handong had been disposed of by Concubine Xian, and he slapped more than 20 times in the face, his face was so swollen that he couldn''t see it. The whole person was shocked and angry, and he didn''t even mean to cover up, so he went directly to Zhao Handong''s Xiaotingxuan. "Your Majesty." Zhao Handong was aggrieved and uncomfortable, her face was too swollen to see, she had no status in the harem, and the imperial physician did not prescribe any good medicine at all. Fortunately, there was an ointment privately given by Yuan Licheng before, and after applying it, it was a lot cooler, and finally it was not so uncomfortable. But the swollen face is still particularly ugly. Zhao Handong is very scheming, so the appearance of such a swollen face is really not good-looking. Therefore, she only saw Yuan Licheng through the screen, not directly at all. Otherwise, it will affect the beauty, how will she be in the position in the future? Such a careful machine is more loved by Yuan Licheng. "Concubine Ai has suffered, and I will seek justice for you." Yuan Li was so angry that he comforted her gently for a while, and then strode away. Leaving Zhao Handong behind the screen, narrowed his eyes, and cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Yuan Licheng''s first stop was naturally the Xianfei Palace, saying that he wanted to seek justice for the woman he loved, and he naturally went. And how to do it, he thought about it. Actually because of one material, it is difficult to be a concubine, and Concubine Xian is too domineering! As a result, when he arrived in the palace, he was dumbfounded. Concubine He was actually in the Palace of Concubine Xian, and she seemed to get along well with Concubine Xian. Concubine He and Yuan Licheng''s mother had a good relationship in the early years. The son of Concubine He, Yuan Lixuan, the prince of Jin, was also a capable courtier of Yuan Licheng, and it was rare to have an imperial brother on his side. Therefore, Yuan Licheng is still willing to give some respect to Concubine He. Now that she is in the concubine Xian''s palace, Yuan Licheng can''t say a single question. In the end, I greeted Ann honestly, and then exited with gritted teeth. Concubine Xian is actually very smart and has a lot of skills. Although he was impulsive, he also reacted and said Ruan Ruan softly. But she is not without remedies, and she has her own confidence to dare to run amuck in the harem. Concubine He is from their prime minister''s family. At this time, she is just protecting her, even Yuan Licheng can''t do anything about her. Chapter 439： Prosperous Concubine Twelve Chapter 439 Yuan Licheng''s mind fluctuated violently, and when he realized what Ruan Ruan said, he habitually frowned. It''s just a pity, Ruan Ruan never even looked up at him. This made Yuan Licheng feel very uncomfortable. The feeling of being loved and held by others suddenly disappeared, and the gap in my heart was still very obvious. It''s just that Yuan Licheng doesn''t want to admit that his emotions have been controlled by Ruan Ruan. Seeing that the small couch Ruan Ruan is sitting on now is not the same as the previous soft couch, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "Why did Concubine Ai even change the previous soft couch, I remember Concubine Ai I really liked that couch before. After all, he loved Zhao Handong on it before, and when Yuan Licheng saw the soft couch, he would think of his beloved. Also because of the soft couch, he stayed longer at Ruan Ruan, and he wouldn''t be too bored. But now this soft couch has also been replaced. "Oh, that soft couch..." Ruan Ruan replied casually, but before finishing a sentence, he said a few more words to Liang Chun. This is not going up or down, it makes Yuan Licheng very uncomfortable. Yuan Licheng didn''t think Ruan Ruan would find something, but was afraid of what happened? This feeling of being hung in the air is very uncomfortable. Ruan Ruan secretly observed Yuan Licheng''s expression, seeing his eyebrows habitually frowning, the bottom of his eyes was a deep luster, and he couldn''t help laughing secretly. Now you know you are afraid? When you applauded for love above, you were so happy and tight. "Chen and concubine always feel that the soft couch has an indescribable strange smell, as if it had been soaked in Gong''s room. Chen and concubine disliked it for a while, so they threw it to the court and gave it to the palace servants." Ruan Ruan finished. He also chuckled and moved his body, as if feeling the new bed. Under Yuan Licheng''s cannibalistic gaze, he calmly said, "Although this soft couch is smaller now, it doesn''t smell strange, and the concubine also likes it very much." Yuan Licheng was about to walk away with a black face. What''s the meaning? What strange smell? This Ruan Ruan doesn''t know something, does he? And he heard that Ruan Ruan dealt with many people in the palace today. Not to mention his eyeliner, the eyeliner in other palaces has also been cleaned up. Would you rather bring back a group of irrelevant little eunuchs from Mingyu Palace than use those people before you? Yuan Licheng was tempted to test it, he pondered, and asked with a smile, "I heard that the palace servants made you unhappy today?" This topic spans a bit too much. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, carefully admiring his nails painted with flower juice, and replied with a smile: "If you don''t kill the palace servants who have made mistakes, it''s already my kindness, but it''s just sent to Ye Ting, Your Majesty''s favor. With a concubine, can the concubine not even be able to do this?" Yuan Licheng: Nothing to say, nothing to say. After all, this pretense of favor is caused by him, and he can''t deny it now. Knowing the events of the palace servants may just be accidental. But the matter of his beloved... Thinking of Zhao Handong, Yuan Licheng became a little clearer, and said in a deep voice: "I heard that Concubine Xiang bumped into you today, she is a little..." Before Yuan Licheng could finish his words, Ruan Ruan grabbed the topic with a little coquettishness: "That is, a small concubine, where did the money and connections come from, and she could actually buy Yuehua Jin, so it''s no wonder that Concubine Xian is angry, The lesson is good, if you dont teach him a lesson, you dont know your status and status, and you think that you are a concubine, which is amazing. Yuan Licheng: Chapter 440： The thirteenth favorite concubine of the prosperous era Chapter 440 The Prosperous Concubine Thirteen Yuan Licheng was made extremely uncomfortable by Ruan Ruan''s set of harassment, and wanted to stay? But looking at Ruan Ruan''s face now, I feel that my heart is too hot. The weirdest thing is that he actually had a different thought about Ruan Ruan... The instinct of the body. Thinking of this, Yuan Licheng hated the honesty of his body. How could he be worthy of Zhao Handong, who was still waiting for him? Thinking of this, Yuan Licheng pretended to be gentle and then strode away. Looking at Yuan Licheng''s back as he strode away, Zhou Zhi, who was waiting outside the hall, lowered his eyes slightly, thoughtfully. "Zhou Zhi, come in and wait for this palace to bathe and change." Just when Zhou Zhi''s mind turned around, he suddenly heard the noble concubine who was always talking softly and had a sultry ending, and suddenly called him. Zhou Zhi couldn''t figure out for a while what this noble concubine meant, but now that his status dictated, he naturally couldn''t resist. Liangchun and the others were also a little surprised. In the past, Niang Niang never let those eunuchs do it. Now this is? The maid didn''t understand, but they had to listen to what the mother said. So, hot water was prepared, none of the four maids dared to approach, and Zhou Zhi was left to wait in the room. However, Liangchun was not at ease, so he still waited behind the screen. After all, Zhou Zhi is a rootless person. Even if he sees a picture of a beauty taking a bath, his body may get hot, but he can''t react. And Zhou Zhi never thought that he would be moved by women. There used to be no roots. Now there is no root, let alone not. It was just that the slap in the face came too fast, before Zhou Zhi could react, he was pulled by the woman''s soft little hands. The towel for bathing was gently handed to his hand. At this time, Zhou Zhi had no senses at all, only that soft little hand was gently touching his palm. ''s mind was in a trance for a moment, and Zhou Zhi, who had reacted, bit the tip of his tongue, trying to stay awake. This is a fairy! What a pity it''s a stupid goblin! Zhou Zhi snorted lightly. But soon it felt wrong again! Today''s series of reactions from the imperial concubine all illustrate that she seems to be changing, or is she suddenly enlightened? Zhou Zhi is not so sure, but if I can use her... Zhou Zhi covered his eyebrows and his complicated thoughts. Yuan Licheng on the other side couldn''t find Zhao Handong in an open and honest way. And now that Zhao Handong has an injury on his face, he won''t let him see it. Even if he arranges it secretly, he may not be able to see anyone. Now that the other party is pregnant, he has to be careful about intercourse. But after Chuixi Palace came out, Yuan Licheng only felt that his body was unreasonably hot, and his desire seemed to have opened the floodgate suddenly, and suddenly he couldn''t control it. I want to go to the imperial study to see the book and calm down. But after just two steps, he got his mind, turned a corner honestly, and went to the most gentle concubine Hui. Concubine Hui''s palace is relatively close to the Palace of Cuixi, and Concubine Hui is gentle and careless, even if she coaxes her a little, she can''t even find the north. is even stupider than that spoiled concubine. After Yuan Licheng wanted to understand, he turned a corner and went to Concubine Hui. His plan was very good. After passing by, let someone light incense and then leave quietly. However, Lian Cang helped to light up the incense he used in the past. Today, Lian Cang was taken down by Zhou Zhi, and he directly hit thirty big boards. Now he is still resting outside the palace, and has not entered the palace at all. Another head of the guards on the shift did not know such a routine. Then, Yuan Licheng didn''t make it... Chapter 441： Prosperous Concubine Fourteen Chapter 441 If no one lights the incense, some unpredictable accidents are prone to occur. Although Concubine Hui is gentle and careless, it does not mean that she has no thoughts. Which woman in the harem does not have her own thoughts. So, seeing Yuan Licheng coming, Concubine Hui gestured to her personal maid and burned the aphrodisiac incense directly. One night of good things, that''s it. Yuan Licheng woke up the next morning and found himself lying on Concubine Hui''s bed naked, and Concubine Hui''s body was still blue and purple... Yuan Licheng was so frightened that his reaction to getting up early softened. He was lucky to have another woman? After Zhao Handong, this is the first time! When Yuan Licheng started, he panicked. But soon, he reacted again. He is the emperor, and no one has stipulated that he can only be lucky. Because he had Zhao Handong in his heart, he just wanted to get close to her alone. Now I am fortunate for Concubine Hui, but also because Concubine Hui is gentle and carefree and understands his thoughts. Last night, he was in a bad mood, but Concubine Hui said a lot of good things and kept coaxing him. Compared to the nails I hit with Zhao Handong yesterday, and the deflated food I ate with Ruan Ruan. Concubine Hui is like heaven here, so even if you are lucky, it is nothing. Moreover, the fourth concubine had drank Jiuhan soup in the early years, and was not afraid of giving birth to an offspring, so his status as Donger was still stable. In the harem, only his Donger can give birth to heirs, so what are you afraid of? After thinking about it, Yuan Licheng was not only a little moved. Concubine Hui was awakened by Yuan Licheng''s movement, and she also cooperated with care and tenderness. Yuan Licheng immersed himself in Beauty Township and found nothing unusual, but after he left the court, Concubine Hui carefully looked at the pool of blood that had turned dark red on the bed. Virgin blood... It is not the first time that Concubine Hui has been fortunate to Yuan Licheng, so this bloody... Concubine Hui''s brows and eyes moved slightly, and her mind turned away, always feeling that she seemed to have overlooked something unintentionally. Yuan Licheng thanked Concubine Hui the night before, and everyone in the harem naturally knew it the next day. Other people don''t care, they just curl their lips, a little unwilling, but knowing that they are not fortunate to be in the imperial concubine''s palace, they feel very comfortable. But when I got to Zhao Handong, I was in a bad mood. "Concubine Hui?" Zhao Handong''s face is still not well. Hearing the news now, his whole person is not very good. In the past, when Yuan Licheng didn''t come to her in the middle of the night, he would rest in his own palace. Now suddenly staying with Concubine Hui? Zhao Handong was so angry that he threw a bunch of things, and finally looked at his face in the mirror, then threw himself on the dressing table and cried directly. Zhao Handong felt betrayed. Ruan Ruan was calmly enjoying Zhou Zhi''s service when he heard the news. "Peel well." Ruan Ruan was sitting on the couch, while Zhou Zhi knelt on the side and was peeling walnuts for her. Hearing 9488 talking about these things, he also asked curiously, "Why did the scumbag suddenly fall asleep with another woman?" "Hmm..." Ruan Ruan bit the walnut lightly, as if thoughtfully. 9488 did not dare to rush, and waited honestly. "White moonlight may also turn into white rice grains, and cinnabar moles may also turn into mosquito blood, depending on the specific environment." Ruan Ruan explained indifferently. Yuan Licheng no matter how he prefers Zhao Handong, but the ancient aboriginal thoughts in his bones will not change much. Zhao Handong is not a time-travel girl who can be brainwashed, and even the former time-travel girl did not brainwash the ancient indigenous emperors. Not to mention aboriginal women like Zhao Handong? Therefore, Yuan Licheng''s luck to others is just a matter of time. In the plot, he dismissed the harem, and I believe that one day, he will be recalled from the draft again. Chapter 442： Prosperous Concubine Fifteen Chapter 442 Because Yuan Licheng was fortunate to concubine Hui in the harem, the wind became very fast. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care. She has been tossing around a lot recently, who made her a favorite concubine. "In ancient times, there was a concubine of Hongchen riding a horse. No one knew that it was lychees. I wanted to eat lychees." Ruan Ruan was eating sweet-scented osmanthus cakes when he suddenly said this to Zhou Zhi. Zhou Zhi: ? ? ? Early spring in April, you tell me about lychees? Having been by Ruan Ruan''s side for some time, Zhou Zhi can be considered to have seen the level of death of this noble concubine. Thinking about being a demon every day, but also tossing in different ways. But now she is in love, Yuan Licheng has been staying with her for half a month recently, although where the emperor went in the second half of the night, only Zhou Zhi, who keeps vigil from time to time, knows. But on the surface, at least Yuan Licheng still pampers her. Therefore, she said that she wanted to eat lychees, but Zhou Zhi could not, so she could only report to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Early in the morning, the concubines came again to greet him. Zhou Zhi stood quietly outside the hall. Listening to the chatter of the concubines in the room. Especially the first one, with raised eyebrows and arrogance. At first, Zhou Zhi thought that Ruan Ruan''s appearance was really unacceptable. But after watching it for a long time, Zhou Zhi actually thought that Ruan Ruan was the real Ruan Ruan. Proud but not arrogant, noble but not arrogant, a delicate and soft little girl, it is actually very good to look at it carefully. Its a pity, my life is not very good, and I didnt meet a good person. Yuan Licheng, ah... Zhou Zhi covered his brows and stood outside the door honestly. "The palace has recently rectified the items, and found that there are several important items missing in the palace. I don''t know when the harem was actually killed by the younger generation. It is better for the sisters in the palace to check the things when they go back, so that they don''t even know if they are lost. ." Ruan Ruan sat in the first place, caressing his sleeves while speaking casually. As soon as Ruan Ruan''s voice fell, the faces of the concubines became much more complicated. Is there a younger generation in the harem? joke. Only Zhao Handong looked a little unsightly, but her position was a little off, so it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Yuan Licheng knew that what was written on the account would definitely not reach her. Therefore, I often go to some private accounts outside, or buy some good things from various palaces and send them to her. Zhao Handong was a little happy before, but when he heard Ruan Ruan talk about it today, for some reason, his heart suddenly became cold. clutched the handkerchief tightly. Although the time of morning sickness has passed, and this child is very honest and does not toss her, which makes her still not revealing her secrets. But today the sun is a little bit full, she stood here again all morning, and now she can''t stand. quietly leaned on the maid next to him, and swept his eyes lightly. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s place, resplendent and luxurious, I felt very uncomfortable all of a sudden. In the past, the imperial concubine''s palace was quite pure, but recently it suddenly changed for no apparent reason. In addition, Yuan Licheng has been going to her place less and less frequently recently. Except for the first stay at Concubine Hui, after that, they all stayed in Ruan Ruan Palace. This made Zhao Handong extremely uneasy. After comparing Ruan Ruan''s luxury again, Zhao Handong suddenly had doubts about Yuan Licheng''s words. The concubines of the harem, the palaces used to be very simple because Yuan Licheng said that he liked plainness. But since he found out that Ruan Ruan had started a luxurious dress, the concubine with scheming has followed the trend and began to decorate her palace. In contrast, Zhao Handong was quite shabby. Although Yuan Licheng secretly helped, but his background is too low, there is nothing good, but Zhao Handong''s heart is higher than the sky, and he is very arrogant. ''s single-minded thinking and fighting style has caused Yuan Licheng to make a lot of small moves recently. Ruan Ruan reminded me now, but it was directly stuck on Zhao Handong''s lung tube! Thank you Mo Luoyan little angel for the reward Thank you little angels for their monthly votes Refill Chapter 443： The sixteenth favorite concubine of the prosperous age Chapter 443 The former owner disliked these women in the harem. When greeting each other, they also said a few words to each other, and then let everyone disperse. Today Ruan Ruan is not, sitting there, telling Concubine Xian about interesting things in the harem from time to time, and telling Concubine Hui about other things from time to time. In the end, he even talked to Concubine Shu about dim sum. Among the four concubines, the most stable is Concubine De, who is also older than Yuan Licheng. She was Yuan Licheng''s concubine in her early years. After Yuan Licheng ascended the throne, her status was naturally higher than others. Concubine Virtue never spoke much, she just watched other people lively there with cold eyes. But today''s imperial concubine... De Concubine used a teacup to cover her thoughts. Ruan Ruan just wouldn''t let her go. She has the highest position here, and naturally no one dared to slap her face in the face, saying she couldn''t take it anymore and wanted to leave. When Zhao Handong started, he was still leaning on his maid to stand. Afterwards, his eyes darkened and he fainted. "Oops." "My God." "Niangniang." The maid exclaimed. Fortunately, Zhao Handong''s maid is still the one arranged by Yuan Licheng, and her reaction is fast enough and clever enough. "The noble concubine, the concubine, the concubine, is not feeling well, can you allow the slave maid to take someone back to the palace first?" Probably because she had followed Yuan Licheng before, the maid''s back was quite straight. "But I''m not feeling well. It happens that Imperial Doctor Xu is waiting outside the door to ask for the Ping An pulse for this palace. Let Imperial Doctor Xu come in and take a look. Liang Chun, why don''t you take the concubines into the side hall." Ruan Ruan said a word, There is no chance for Zhao Handong''s maid to refute at all. Zhao Handong''s maidservant is also very nervous at the moment. The matter of Zhao Handong''s pregnancy is naturally hidden, and she doesn''t want to let the concubine know. Otherwise, the child may be gone in less than a few months. The maid clenched Zhao Handong''s hand tightly, as if she wanted to remind her or wake her up. but useless. Zhao Handong hasn''t had a good rest recently. He''s too worried and too worried. He''s really tired today. The maid, even if her back is straight, she is a maid, what else can she do. In addition to the four maidservants of Concubine Ruan Gui, all of them were strong and powerful, they came over and carried Zhao Handong directly to the bed in the side hall, and then Imperial Physician Xu came in. The maid was so anxious that she went to the room, but at this moment, she couldn''t even rely on Zhao Handong''s bedside. There is only a small couch in the side hall, but it is big enough. Liang Chun and the others arranged people on the couch. Then Imperial Physician Xu came in. The maid is weak and weak, and in the end, she couldn''t stop Imperial Physician Xu from taking the pulse. "This lady has been pregnant for 2 months. She must be overtired. After a short rest, she will be fine. The old minister will prescribe a prescription for the miscarriage, drink it for two days, and take a rest." Xu Taiyi is an honest person, especially honest He spoke out what Zhao Handong had been hiding. Hearing the words of Imperial Physician Xu, everyone in the harem had mixed thoughts. Pregnant. In addition to the empress who died in childbirth, there are so many women in the harem, Zhao Handong is the second pregnant concubine. How can this make the concubine''s mind not complicated? Especially, Concubine Xian''s eyes were so close to spitting fire! She was already domineering, and she wanted to be strong. At this time, if she didn''t rush to hit Zhao Handong, the maid was already there to stop her, for fear that she would be impulsive. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan lowered his eyes slightly, fiddled with his fingernails lightly, and seemed to murmur unintentionally, "That''s not quite right, recently His Majesty is either staying with me or with Concubine Hui, how did this concubine get pregnant? of?" Chapter 444： Prosperity favorite concubine seventeen Chapter 444 The Prosperous Concubine Seventeen 9488 immediately exclaimed when he heard Ruan Ruan say this. Spicy chicken and fox, my brain is spinning too fast. It seems that the speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention. Concubine Xian''s fire-breathing eyes suddenly lit up when she heard these words, and she always felt that she had caught something. If Ruan Ruan didn''t say goodbye yet, Concubine Xian really wanted to leave and go to Tong Shi''s records. If there is no record in the history of Tong, then this concubine is a filthy palace! "Since there is no major health problem, then send the concubine back to your palace." Ruan Ruan said softly when she saw the complicated expressions on the faces of the concubines. Liangchun, as the big maid, naturally went to find someone to prepare a soft sedan chair, and then sent Zhao Handong, who was in a coma, back to Xiaotingxuan. Just after entering Xiaotingxuan, everyone''s expressions were complicated. Because every grass and tree here is inexplicably familiar. is a bit like the layout of the emperor''s palace, and after entering Zhao Handong''s inner room, the faces of the concubines became more complicated. Concubine Xian stepped forward angrily, grabbed the curtain connecting Zhao Handong''s inner room with the outer hall, and then put it on the ground and stepped back and forth! "Niangniang!" Zhao Handong''s maid Xiaoyue saw that her concubine''s belongings were actually trampled by Concubine Xian, and she was so angry that she screamed. "Why, you lowly maid, you still dare to take care of this concubine''s affairs. Come, pull this lowly maid down, slap fifty, and then send it to Ye Ting." Xian Concubine still has this right, humming After saying a word, someone will naturally be responsible for holding Xiaoyue down. "My lord, please spare your life." Xiaoyue originally wanted to stand up for Zhao Handong, but in the end, she caused a show. Concubine Xian has always been unaccustomed to these people''s problems. Actually, you can''t blame Concubine Xian for being angry, because the curtain of Zhao Handong was originally Concubine Xian''s. Concubine Xian''s elder brother sent over a good piece of Shu brocade at the beginning of the year. It is said that the pattern is very beautiful. Concubine Xian never wanted to use it, so she put it on the bottom of the box and pressed it. When it was my birthday last month, I wanted to find the material and make a dress. As a result, after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find it, and Concubine Xian was a little angry and threw a lot of tea sets. I saw this material in Zhao Handong today, and it was made into a curtain. Concubine Xian thought about what Ruan Ruan had said before, the harem was small, and Concubine Xian was going to be so angry. "This harem is simply no king!" Concubine Xian was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, but she was still reasonable. Mainly people who have been shrewd for so many years, even if they are extremely angry, they still have IQ. So, after calming down, she has already started telling people to go over and do other things. This little kid in the harem, she is bound to arrest her! And pregnant... There is no record of Tong Shi, that is, there is no emperor''s favor, and he is pregnant with a wild species... Concubine Xian stared at Zhao Handong, who was still in a coma on the bed, her eyes spitting fire. The faces of other concubines are not too good-looking. There is something missing in Concubine Xian''s palace, and it can be seen at a glance, other concubines are not stupid. They were used to being so clean before, but their things were still somewhat counted. Zhao Handong''s palace is not particularly luxurious and exquisite, but there are many things that the concubine looks familiar. For example, it''s the night pearl, how does Concubine Hui look like the one she couldn''t find before. For example, the carved incense burner, Concubine Virtue also felt that it was the one that she could not find in her palace before. Another example... Ruan Ruan didn''t know much about the original owner. However, as a big maid, Liang Chun also holds Ruan Ruan''s warehouse key, so he knows a lot about things, even if he doesn''t care about everything. Looking at the quilt and curtain on Zhao Handong''s bed, Liang Chun''s face was not very good. Chapter 445： The eighteenth favorite concubine of the prosperous era Chapter 445 "Since Concubine Xiang is still weak, let''s not bother here. We will leave earlier and go back and rest." Ruan Ruan felt that her chessboard was almost complete. The rest depends on how the pieces move. However, everything is inseparable from the original, no matter how you go, you can''t escape the predetermined ending. With a soft and soft sound, although the others were still holding their breath, they endured it. But Concubine Xian is an unbearable temperament. She was coddled and grew up, how can she bear such anger? "The noble concubine said before that there was something missing in her palace, but she didn''t know. Looking at the things in the palace of concubines, did you feel familiar, or if they were other sisters, they didn''t think that in a small concubine''s palace, the things were Isn''t it too extravagant?" Concubine Xian knew that she would definitely not be able to mess around, she had to be reasonable. "That''s true." Ruan Ruan was kind, and nodded lightly, with a bit of helplessness and anger on his face. When the other people saw that the imperial concubine was going to participate, they were immediately confident. And this matter was provoked by Concubine Xian, even if the emperor was very angry later, he would not take his anger on them. "However, I looked at how familiar this night pearl is." "Why is there a step shake on this dresser that I couldn''t find before?" "And here are my earrings." Concubine, you said a word to me, and suddenly it became lively. "Don''t panic, this palace has already sent someone to ask the steward of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to come here. How did the concubine get here? He will definitely have a record there." Ruan Ruan just needs to brush it at the right time. Existence is good. went to ask Zhou Zhi, who was in charge of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, all the way to think about today''s matter and what he could use. Zhao Handong this time, I am afraid there is no way to escape the eyes of the concubine. What will happen to her in the future... Zhou Zhi doesn''t really care. What he is more concerned about now is what role this dead concubine plays in this game. added fuel to the flames and stirred up a pool of muddy waters. always felt that every time she tried to die, it was just to show something, but at the critical moment, her mind turned very fast. Today''s matter, even if it is finally investigated by the emperor''s anger, Concubine Xian, as a young bird, must have prevented all harm. And Zhou Zhi bet Yuan Licheng didn''t dare to get angry at his concubine, a useless emperor, an emperor who has been in power for so many years, but has not been able to hold the power in his hands. The people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs came quickly, with a booklet of harem supplies. Zhao Handong finally woke up now. It was just the two maids by her side, Xiaoyue was pulled down and beaten, and she was sent to the court after the fight. Xiaoshuang hurriedly went to invite the emperor, but did not know that Ruan Ruan came here just for the day. The floods in the south of the Yangtze River are serious, and the most powerful flood control in the DPRK is the grandfather of Concubine Hui, Chen Gelao. However, Chen Ge Lao has been unwell recently, and he does not need to go to court. Therefore, Yuan Licheng went to Chen Ge''s old mansion after retiring from the court, and he couldn''t come back after half a day. If Xiaoshuang wants to move the rescuer, it depends on whether the rescuer is in the palace or not. In the plot, Zhao Handong was found to be pregnant when he was about six months old. At that time, the pregnancy was too long, and the concubines in the harem were fighting for favor, so no one found out. In fact, according to the month of Zhao Handong''s pregnancy, Tong Shili was actually No record. In other words, this child cannot be determined to belong to the emperor at all. But no one found out that Zhao Handong gave birth to the child very comfortably. Chapter 446： Prosperous Concubine Nineteen Chapter 446 This time, the little fox is here, and he will lift off the fig leaf of the scumbag. Dare to do what is it? Obviously let the original owner help block so many guns, so much damage, and finally cut the original owner alive. Even the original owner was extremely arrogant and extravagant. But at least, the original owner never harmed anyone. Even when she was in the fiercest battle for favor, she never thought about hurting anyone, or killing anyone alive! So, why? You want to be in the top position, you want to sit on a great country, you can. But, don''t step on other people''s corpses. When Zhao Handong woke up, he found that he had returned to the palace, and the concubines had not left. Just seeing the crowd around his bed, Zhao Handong groaned in his heart. The maids may not know what''s going on, but Zhao Handong knows. Most of the things in her palace were passed by the emperor from various palaces... Now that is seen, Zhao Handong is very embarrassed, but he can''t show anything. And she fainted, the child... Zhao Handong looked ashamed and didn''t dare to look up, just squinted his eyes honestly. "Since Concubine Xiang is awake, let''s confront each other." Concubine Xian said in a sharp voice when she saw that she was awake. Zhao Handong felt bad subconsciously. But before she could speak out, she heard Concubine Xian sarcastically say: "There is no record of so many supplies in your palace here in the House of Internal Affairs. Can the concubines be honest about who is in your palace? Whose hands are not clean, dare to steal from the palaces?" Hearing Concubine Xian say this, Zhao Handong''s face was pale and his eyes twitched: "Concubine Xian, concubine..." It''s just that before Zhao Handong finished speaking, Concubine Xian immediately gave Zhao Handong a fatal blow. "This can be ignored for a while, but it''s just a little dead thing. But you are two months pregnant, you should know it, who is this wild species, there is no His Majesty in Tongshi who is lucky to you recently. Record!" When Concubine Xian talked about this matter, her eyes were red, but there was a smug look at the bottom of her eyes. Concubine Xian didn''t know the inside story, and thought that Concubine Xiang couldn''t bear the loneliness and gave Yuan Licheng a green hat! Concubine Hui, who was standing on the side, lowered her head slightly, thoughtfully. She might have had the same thoughts as Concubine Xian before, but when she woke up that morning, the virgin blood on her bed made Concubine Hui think a lot. And one night later, she specially instructed her maid to be careful, and got the ash residue that was burned in her own stove. After that, I quietly found someone to inspect the things there. A floral fragrance that can make you sleepy. Concubine Hui had one more mind, and one night, after hiding her scheming and pretending to faint, she found that Yuan Licheng did not favor her at all, but got up in the middle of the night and went out. The emperor was not in her palace in the middle of the night, where did he go? Concubine Hui had long suspected that it should be this humble concubine. Just why? Zhao Handong immediately passed out with a pale face when he heard Concubine Xian''s words. Originally wanted to pretend to be a little white flower to win sympathy and pity. It was just that before he had time to put on it, his blood attacked his heart, and he fainted immediately. "The **** who messes up the palace." Concubine Xian could not wait to deal with this woman herself. But no. Reason told her that if she dealt with it today, it would be difficult to explain it later. This matter, in the end, should be left to Yuan Licheng to deal with himself. Chapter 447： Prosperity favorite concubine twenty-one Chapter 447 Zhou Zhi felt that although he could not move his body, ripples appeared in his heart. "In the end, is it fragrant?" Probably because of Zhou Zhi''s silence, Ruan Ruan suddenly sat up from the couch, then raised his hand and lightly tapped Zhou Zhi''s chin. Through a layer of veil, in fact, you can''t really feel the softness and sweetness of the other party''s skin. But Zhou Zhi felt it, felt it with his heart. The girl''s soft finger pulp gently touched her chin, soft, ambiguous and fragrant. Zhou Zhi wanted to say, it was very fragrant, really fragrant, and his heart was messed up. However, in the next second, he replied in a very rational and restrained low voice: "Hui Niangniang, Niangniang is naturally the most fragrant." If you please, even if it''s not from the heart, it still sounds a little sweet. Ruan Ruan smiled softly, unable to hear any emotional ups and downs. Zhou Zhi suppressed all the feelings that were surging in his heart, and pressed his legs honestly. Actually, Zhou Zhi thought, if he can help her rub her legs for the rest of his life, there''s nothing wrong with that. At this moment, deep hatred seems to be less important. The important thing is the softness in his arms. When this idea came out, Zhou Zhi was startled. Ruan Ruan looked at Zhou Zhi''s restrained profile and thoughtful. "Dad, you''re really sick." 9488 felt that this spicy chicken and fox was really getting more and more unscrupulous, and even the **** flirted. The problem is that you can''t get anything out. People have no roots, how can they have such a mind? Ruan Ruan leaned on the soft couch and asked in a low voice, "Zhou Zhi''s identity is not simple, right?" 9488 was stunned when asked, and the next second saw that the hidden plot began to loosen, and 9488 scolded a swear word. "Be good, and be careful of being complained." Ruan Ruan had heard these swear words. 9488 shivered with fright: "Dad, the hidden plot has moved again." After all, is not such an important character in the text, so there is no specific introduction. You need to slowly dig out the hidden plot and see if you can find anything to refer to. Because he had nothing to do, Ruan Ruan watched the plot back and forth again and again. There are no loopholes to catch, Ruan Ruan took the plot back with disgust. In the evening, Yuan Licheng set out to drive the Palace of Xixi. When came, his face was not very good. "Your Majesty." Ruan Ruan didn''t care whether his face was good-looking or not, how dare he slap the little fox? Yo! Does the goddess give you courage? whispered softly. Zhou Zhi was standing at the hall door waiting, listening to the imperial concubine who was still too soft in his arms in the afternoon, and now acting like a spoiled child at Yuan Licheng, his heart suddenly felt inexplicably sour. After reacted, Zhou Zhi''s eyes deepened. Yuan Licheng originally wanted to come to Xingshi to ask his guilt. After all, before, he made Ruan Ruan to protect his little Donger. Now that his little Donger has suffered such a big crime, how could Yuan Licheng let Ruan Ruan go? But as soon as he came in, he saw that Ruan Ruan had lavishly set up a table of dishes and dressed up, waiting for his arrival. If I want to ask, I dont know why, but suddenly it gets stuck in my throat, and I cant say anything. Looking at Ruan''s soft eyes, Yuan Licheng even softened his face unconsciously. "Love Concubine." Yuan Licheng''s heart sank a little, and he thought about what happened today. Although Xiaoshuang added oil and vinegar, Yuan Licheng himself also investigated here. Ruan Ruan really didn''t play a role in this. And Concubine Xian is domineering, Ruan Ruan is against her, and she will suffer even if she doesn''t agree. At this time, Yuan Licheng hadn''t thought that he, who never thought about these women, was actually inclined towards Ruan Ruan. Chapter 448： The twenty-two favorite concubine of the prosperous age Chapter 448 Hearing the man''s whispers and the woman''s smile in the hall, Zhou Zhi''s fists clenched tightly. He understood that the woman in the temple who always asked him if he was fragrant had taken his mind away. The hook is that he wants to give up his **** feud and just wants to stay by her side. Mingming''s time is very short, before clearly he didn''t look down on this big-chested, brainless, arrogant and outrageous concubine. But now... Zhou Zhi clenched his fists again, trying to keep himself awake. It may be every time he rubs his legs and presses his shoulders, or every time he takes a bath and wipes his back, making him lose his heart before he knows it. Although he has no roots, he is also a man. took a deep breath, Zhou Zhi''s brows moved slightly, and he thought to himself that tonight, if Yuan Licheng dared to escape in the middle of the night, he might break his leg. But if he didn''t go out in the middle of the night, Zhou Zhi felt sour and unpleasant. Thinking about the girl holding the handkerchief and bringing it to her nose, her voice was soft and soft, and she asked with spring eyes, "Is it fragrant?" Why is it not fragrant, the fragrant is dead. Incense was almost lost to his soul, but he was still trying to restrain himself. But this fragrant and soft little thing is now in the arms of another man. In the arms of a real man! Zhou Zhi was very upset. What surprised Zhou Zhi was that tonight, the chief guard who always secretly gave Yuan Licheng some incense, didn''t come! Does ''s absence mean that Yuan Licheng wants to stay overnight? Zhou Zhi''s brows and eyes immediately became cold, and his whole person was not very good in an instant. Fingertips twisted slightly, Zhou Zhi thought to himself, if he killed the emperor now, would the world be in chaos? Ruan Ruan in the room looked at Yuan Licheng, who had already fallen asleep beside the chair, and snorted softly. When the little fox does things, it is naturally thoughtful and thoughtful. Today happened to be Lian Cang''s day of resting. As the emperor''s chief bodyguard, Lian Cang couldn''t rest for a few days at the end of the year. One day a month at most. Lian Cang''s family has a large population, so he will definitely not stay in the palace for a rare rest. In addition, he thought that Yuan Licheng would take good care of Zhao Handong, so he went home with confidence. Who knows, Yuan Licheng went to Chen Ge''s old home. The two men who cared about Zhao Handong the most were not there, so if the concubine wanted to embarrass her, she wouldn''t be able to move even a rescuer. However, not enough. Far from enough! Compared to what they did to the original owner, this little punishment? Ah! "Zhou Zhi." A soft, soft voice came from the room again. Zhou Zhi suppressed the **** in his eyes and walked in quietly. glanced at Yuan Licheng, who was lying on the ground in an indecent posture, Zhou Zhi''s brows deepened. "Wait for me to take a bath." Ruan Ruan is still tossing Zhou Zhi''s daily routine. But when Zhou Zhi heard this, there was a hint of joy between his eyebrows, but it was not strong. was also inexplicably lighter. wiped Ruan Ruan''s back with a soft cloth again, Zhou Zhi could no longer be calm and self-sufficient. Even the slightly rough fingertips crossed the soft cloth and landed gently on the soft body. "You hurt me." It was a soft voice again, with a bit of girlish anger. The moment the voice came, Zhou Zhi felt his blood heat up all of a sudden. When wiped his back, the other hand kept clenching into a fist, trying to restrain himself from the urge to hold this little thing into his arms. This little thing is unaware of its allure. It''s time to seduce him with this sultry voice! The moment ''s voice entered his ears, the bottom of Zhou Zhi''s eyes turned a little red, but his movements were unconsciously lighter. Chapter 449： Prosperous Concubine Twenty-three Chapter 449 "It''s the slave''s heavy hand, and the slave should die." Zhou Zhidie suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and honestly admitted his mistake. It''s not that Zhou Zhi doesn''t want Wenxiang Nephrite Jade, but his current status is probably not enough. He is only the **** in charge of the palace, and he can''t cover the sky in the harem, so if he wants to have something with the concubine, it is really easy to be known. Therefore, some things have to be prepared in advance. Ruan Ruan teased Zhou Zhi on a daily basis, feeling that the other person''s breathing was a little rough, hooked her lips, and smiled gently. But he grasped the degree and did not go too far. No hurry, boil the frog in warm water, the frog has all entered the pot, can it still run? Facts have proved that this frog can really run! The next day, for some unknown reason, Yuan Licheng suddenly went crazy and transferred Zhou Zhi to the imperial study. As for Ruan Ruan Palace? Promote the good performance of the former little eunuchs to the general manager. The emperor even said like a madman: "I see that this Zhou Zhi is not bad, he is smart enough, I will use it for the time being, and the concubine should not fight with me." The emperor woke up in Ruan''s soft bed in the morning. But after sleeping on the floor all night, Yuan Licheng was still a little sore. He subconsciously thought that he was fortunate to Ruan Ruan, although he felt a little nervous, but in the end he accepted it as a matter of course. He is an emperor, what happened to the concubine of the harem? These are his women! Ruan Ruan didn''t know what Zhou Zhi said to Yuan Licheng. But it must have directly poked Yuan Licheng''s heart, so Yuan Licheng took away the **** director Ruan Ruan had used. "Wild man, actually flew." 9488 exclaimed, with a bit of teasing in his smile. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, leaned on the soft couch and smiled softly: "There are so many wild men, there is a second one after one." At this time, Ruan Ruan actually had no interest in harem battles. After all, it is not a rank. If she wants to play with her little fox who has lived for ten thousand years, the means of these people are still too tender. Ruan Ruan is more curious about Zhou Zhi''s identity. When first met, Ruan Ruan felt that this was not like an ordinary little **** in the harem. But it was not mentioned in the plot, and the hidden plot is not so easy to guess. The main thing is that there are no important related people around Zhou Zhi, who can provide even the slightest clue to the little fox. Therefore, the hidden plot cannot be guessed, and Zhou Zhi''s identity cannot be revealed. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t care. Yuan Licheng went to Xiaotingxuan on purpose before the morning court the next day, in order to appease Zhao Handong. Although he saw Zhao Handong''s sad brows, Yuan Licheng was actually a little guilty. After all, he didn''t come over last night, and he might have been lucky enough to be a concubine. But I thought again, he is an emperor, he should have three thousand beauties in the harem. I was afraid that his brain was broken, so he thought about being a couple with Zhao Handong for the rest of his life. Yuan Licheng felt that Zhou Zhi was good, but he was only annoyed in the morning when he heard Zhou Zhi whisper: "Your Majesty is the king of a country, the whole world belongs to His Majesty, not to mention the women in this harem." In one sentence, Yuan Licheng felt comfortable and refreshed. also helped Yuan Licheng get rid of the so-called guilt of betraying Zhao Handong. Yuan Licheng was not very normal at first, but now Zhou Zhi took him into the ditch and couldn''t get out at all. I have seen Zhao Handong, but I didn''t say much. Because of pregnancy, there are always a lot of rewards, which allows Zhao Handong to take a clear account. Chapter 450： Prosperous Concubine Twenty-Four Chapter 450 It''s just that Yuan Licheng didn''t expect it. The bad things are far from over. In the early days, the two prime ministers on the left and right rarely agreed, and together they asked about the pregnancy of the concubine in the harem. "Your Majesty, this is not recorded in the history of Tong, but the concubine is pregnant. This is a royal scandal. For such a messy harem, Your Majesty must not be soft-hearted, and stop the loss in time, Your Majesty." , but sincerity. Zhou Zhi has only been taken to the imperial study room and served as an official under Yuan Licheng. is far from being a favorite, so the one who followed Yuan Licheng to court was still his former confidant. But Zhou Zhi naturally had his own means to find out about the previous dynasty. And Zhou Zhi''s mood is not very good at this moment. Because he heard that, as soon as he left, the one who rubbed the imperial concubine''s legs and pressed her shoulders became a little **** under his command. This woman is really restless for a moment. He just felt that his status was low and he couldn''t hide his bad deeds, so he wanted to get a high position, and he could help her keep an eye on Yuan Licheng. As a result, this little unconscionable person is ruthless and ruthless, and throws it away after use. Zhou Zhi groaned angrily, but in the daytime, he still couldn''t make a trip in person. He only thought that at night, if Yuan Licheng went to the imperial concubine, he would probably be able to see people. At this moment, I can''t help but regret that I am still too impulsive. That little conscience, he walked on the front foot, and she changed the person on the back. I don''t know when he won Yuan Licheng, will the little conscience remember him? Zhou Zhi was annoyed, but he was kind to the people around him. He has been operating carefully in the harem for so many years, and even Yuan Licheng has half of the people around him, who are his eyeliners. Now that he comes here, he will naturally not be embarrassed, and soon the other half will also be bought. has already paved the way, but now it''s just to stabilize it. Compared to Zhou Zhi''s reluctance to calm down, Yuan Licheng''s whole person is not very good. can even be said to be bad. Obviously Zhao Handong''s child is his, but he can''t tell how hard he is now. Tong Shi did not record, that is a wild child, is a wild species. Not only is this child not recognized, but now the ministers are forcing him to kill this child and deal with Zhao Handong! means that Emperor Yuan Licheng''s heart is swollen, but he still has a bit of sincerity towards Zhao Handong. Yuan Licheng tried to explain, but the two prime ministers on the left and right were pressing step by step. But they all said that they were good for him! Yuan Licheng had no way to refute, he wanted to ask the general for help, after all, he was doting on Concubine Ruan Gui, so the general had to turn to him. But when he turned his eyes, he realized that the general said today that he was ill and did not come to court. A group of old foxes. It was obvious that they had already colluded, so they didnt come to court! Yuan Licheng secretly hated his powerlessness for the first time. But what else can we do? The courtiers refused to give in step by step, saying that the child in Zhao Handong''s belly was a wild breed. In order to preserve Zhao Handong and his imperial power, this child must be sacrificed. But this also reminded Yuan Licheng. I have to go to Xiaotingxuan occasionally in the future, otherwise Tong Shi will not record it, and his little Donger will be pregnant again in the future, I am afraid it will still be the same result! The courtiers forced Yuan Licheng to compromise. Zhao Handong didn''t know yet, the piece of meat in his stomach was about to be lost. She is crying to Lian Cang about her grievances yesterday. Chapter 451： Twenty-five Chapter 451 The Prosperous Concubine Twenty Five "Don''t worry, Niangniang, in the future, Wei Chen will keep guarding Niangniang." Looking at Zhao Handong with mournful eyebrows, even Cang felt that his heart ached to death. Its just that he is a military general, a rough man, and he doesnt know much about comforting people. Thinking about it, I can only say this in the end. "Master Lian..." Zhao Handong cried even more when he heard Lian Cang say this. But she was crying so hard that it was pity. But it''s a pity, the next second, I heard a sharp laughter, with a hint of sarcasm: "Who am I supposed to be that wild man, it turns out to be the captain of the guards." Concubine Xian heard the news early in the morning and brought someone to follow. After such a thing happened yesterday, Concubine Xian had already paid more attention. After secretly passing a letter with the Prime Minister Zuo, he quietly arranged a sweeping palace maid as an eyeliner and entered Xiaoting Pavilion. I vowed to find this adulterer! Concubine Xian didn''t come by herself. She brought Concubine Hui, Concubine Shu and several other concubines and beauties. A group of people came in directly, Xiaoshuang was held outside, and there was no way to come in to report. The result of ''s inability to report the letter was that Lian Cang was directly blocked in Zhao Handong''s inner room, and he couldn''t get out at all. Lian Cang is no better than the little eunuchs in the harem. He has roots. But he stayed in the concubine''s inner room for a long time. He protected Zhao Handong in the past, but Yuan Licheng didn''t take it to heart. But after being seen by the concubine, it was another explanation. The concubines called their family members. If there were men present, they had to call everyone inside and outside the palace into the hall to prove their innocence. But Zhao Handong retired his maid and was alone with Lian Cang? How can this happen! The matter of the previous dynasty has not yet been hammered down, and news came out of the harem that the concubine and the adulterer were caught in the house. Yuan Licheng was originally unbelieving. His little Donger, who relies on him wholeheartedly, how could he have anything to do with others? But it was Concubine Xian''s palace servant who came to deliver the letter. This made Yuan Licheng very embarrassed and forced him to deal with Zhao Handong, especially the child in his womb. Yuan Licheng went to the harem with a belly full of anger. By the time he arrived, Lian Cang had already been **** by Concubine Xian, while Zhao Handong was still in bed. But at least six imperial doctors have come to the Tai Hospital and are waiting there. "The medicine for miscarriage has already been cooked, but I don''t know if Your Majesty has already made a decision?" Concubine Xian knew that she was a wicked person, so she didn''t mind to be the end. Anyway, the imperial power is unstable now, if Yuan Licheng still wants to sit on the throne, then it is impossible to do anything to her. At most, he was confined for a few months, and when he wanted to help the Prime Minister Zuo, he had to ask her out honestly. Concubine Xian has seen enough of such tricks. She is not stupid at all, and even has a clear mind. Yuan Licheng cares about Zhao Handong, how could she not see it? I used to have some expectations for Yuan Licheng, but now I give up completely. Now, what Concubine Xian thinks in her heart is, since you don''t make me happy, since you don''t love me, then I won''t fulfill you either. Want me to let go and fulfill your love with other concubines? Ah! Totally impossible! As long as she lives for a day, it is impossible to keep Yuan Licheng''s harem quiet! Once a woman gives up love, her whole person will become extremely calm. For example, the current concubine Xian. Chapter 452： Prosperous Concubine Twenty-six Chapter 452 Yuan Licheng is now difficult to ride a tiger, and the harem of the previous dynasty was forcing him to kill Zhao Handong''s child. Concubine Xian pressed step by step, her whole person was so arrogant. Yuan Licheng had no choice but to turn to the always kind Concubine Shu for help. "Concubine Ai..." As soon as Yuan Licheng spoke, he saw Concubine Shu staring at him with shining eyebrows. Yuan Licheng thought that if he didn''t say it, the other party would understand. As a result, he winked and threw it at the blind man. Concubine Shu murmured for a long time before she whispered, "I have seen even the chief guard come out from Xiaoting Xuan with disheveled clothes before. If it weren''t for the number of times, I would have thought I was dazzled." In one sentence, Zhao Handong and Lian Cang were directly thrown into hell, and there was no possibility of turning over again. Concubine Shu never participated in the harem battle. She was innocent and kind and was sent to the palace because Yuan Licheng wanted to balance. In the game of the former harem, a woman must sacrifice for it. Concubine Shu had her own sweetheart before entering the palace, but when she entered the palace, everything was destroyed. In fact, she doesn''t like the palace at all, and what she usually does is just out of the kindness of her heart. Thinking that Yuan Licheng only wanted to use her, and never cherished her, Concubine Shu felt that her occasional wickedness was actually harmless. She also doesn''t want to be a good person all the time and be used by these people. "Why is it so lively." Ruan Ruan came in suddenly when the situation was deadlocked. The beauty is dressed in costume, with bright eyebrows and eyes, and the lotus step slowly moves forward, shaking people''s hearts. Yuan Licheng was upset and naturally had no intention of appreciating it. But Zhou Zhi, who was standing outside the door, felt that the touch of softness brushed past him, and the fragrance lingered for a long time, shaking his heartstrings. "Love Concubine." Seeing Ruan Ruan coming, Yuan Licheng''s heart skipped a beat. For some reason, he always felt that Ruan Ruan''s arrival would only accelerate the downfall of this child, Xiao Donger. "It''s so lively." After Ruan Ruan entered the door, he saw Zhao Handong, who was lying on the bed, haggard, and Lian Cang, who was tied to one side and his mouth was gagged. whispered softly, and then asked with a smile, "I heard that this adulterer was caught?" There is a bit of curiosity in his smiling voice, but his tone is soft and not annoying. Without getting an answer from everyone, Ruan Ruan covered his handkerchief with a low smile, and then said again: "Xiang Concubine too, as the king of a country, Your Majesty is young, promising, handsome and handsome, how could he be compared by a servant? ?" When said this, Ruan Ruan also looked over to look at Lian Cang, who was tied to one side. Lian Cang''s looks are actually not bad, but compared to Yuan Licheng, the hero of the plot, he is still much worse. Moreover, Lian Cang is a military commander, and his appearance and demeanor have the roughness of a military commander. At this moment, Ruan Ruan exclaimed softly without any hesitation, but made the concubines look at Yuan Licheng and Lian Cang with complicated eyes. Yuan Licheng originally listened to Ruan Ruan''s words, his mind moved slightly, almost a subconscious reaction, this sentence can actually excuse Zhao Handong. He is the ruler of a country, how could Zhao Handong abandon himself to follow Lian Cang? Even Zhao Handong''s eyes raised a little hope, always feeling that Ruan Ruan''s words reminded them. No matter how stupid Zhao Handong is, she can''t abandon the king of a country and go with a captain of guards who has no future! The concubine secretly thought in her heart that this noble concubine came to demolish the stage? Its okay to have big chests and no brains. At critical moments, you cant be a pig teammate! Chapter 453： Prosperous Concubine Twenty-seven Chapter 453 Just before Yuan Licheng could turn over with these words, he heard Ruan Ruan''s soft and soft voice ringing in his ears again: "But yes, Your Majesty is doting on his concubine, Xiang Concubine Xu feels deeply. The palace is lonely, and it''s a pity that I didn''t keep it." In a word, Zhao Handong was thrown directly from the sky to the ground. The distance between heaven and **** is not far. Ruan Ruan''s one sentence made Yuan Licheng''s heart go to heaven, and the next sentence successfully sent his heart to hell. The faces of the concubines finally looked a little better. It''s good to not be a pig teammate! "Your Majesty has already made a decision in her heart? My concubine actually knows that, and Your Majesty must be very sad. After all, this is His Majesty''s first child except for the Empress of the past. It''s just Your Majesty, how can the royal blood be confused?" Seeing Yuan Licheng''s calm face and not speaking, Ruan Ruan covered her lips again, and smiled shyly and said, "I know that your majesty is a dear son, but your majesty is young now, do you still worry about having no children? It''s a big deal, In the future, I will give some of the favor to my concubines to other people." Ruan Ruan has already said this, if Yuan Licheng does not make a decision again, then the same persecution will result in the court tomorrow. Yuan Licheng couldn''t hold his breath, but he had no choice. His imperial power was unstable, and he had to use the power of important ministers to help him change the mess left by the previous emperor when he was insane. Yuan Licheng has always been determined to be a good emperor, but the land that the previous emperor left him is really riddled with holes. He cannot be willful. The fists in the sleeves of the wide coat were clenched tightly, Yuan Licheng closed his eyes slightly, and then gestured to the confidant **** beside him: "Let the imperial doctor prepare medicine." One sentence directly determined the life and death of the child in Zhao Handong''s belly. Zhao Handong has been under pressure since yesterday. When he heard that the child couldn''t keep it, he rolled his eyes and fainted. Lian Cang, who was bound, was struggling even more, and wanted to speak? His mouth was blocked, and even though he made a loud noise, in the end, he couldn''t get it out at all. Ruan Ruan noticed Lian Cang who was struggling. In ''s mind, Lian Cang finally had a cold face and slashed the original owner alive. Cruel, bloody. The original owner screamed miserably, howling unwillingly. But it still didn''t make Lian Cang pause for a moment. He wants to please his white moonlight, the little white flower goddess. Therefore, the movements of the hands are non-stop, one knife after another, but the knife avoids the key point, and tortures the original owner alive to death. From start to finish, he never showed any mercy. In the end, he even arranged the meat slices that the original owner had cut alive, arranged them neatly, put them on a tray, and presented them to Zhao Handong. At that time, Zhao Handong had a crazy and paranoid wink in his eyes. After looking at these meat slices, he smiled darkly, and set fire to the palace of the once-favored original owner. He was ruthless at first, but now Ruan Ruan doesn''t plan to let him go. But want to die? is not that easy. Ruan Ruan wanted him to live forever, with hope in his heart, but he wanted to die but was reluctant to die, and he couldn''t afford it! "The captain of the guard has followed His Majesty for many years. Although he has made mistakes, the three generations of Zhongliang and Liang, if executed, I''m afraid it will chill the heart of the Yulin Army..." Ruan Ruan smiled and looked at Lian Cang, and the words were soft and soft. No amount. But Lian Cang felt that he was being targeted by a poisonous snake. That look made the blood in his bones instantly cool. Thanks to all the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 454： Twenty-eighth of the prosperous concubine Chapter 454 Yuan Licheng originally wanted to execute Lian Cang directly. Although he knew in his heart that Zhao Handong''s child was his, not Lian Cang''s. But when he thinks of the words the concubine said just now, the images of Lian Cang and Zhao Handong getting along with each other before will keep appearing in Yuan Licheng''s mind. He is the king of a country, how can he tolerate his woman giving him a green hat. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, especially for emperors like Yuan Licheng, who are already suspicious. For the words of the empress, no matter how calm they are, I am afraid that they will believe one or two points. At this time, for Lian Cang, it was impossible not to feel dismayed. But execution? Yuan Licheng couldn''t bear it was one thing, after all, he didn''t have many confidants, even Cang was one of them. On the other hand, it was because Yuan Licheng felt that it was too easy to just execute him like this! He wants to keep Lian Cang, let him watch himself fall in love with Zhao Handong, and then have a bunch of children! "Drag out, sentenced to palace punishment, and temporarily imprisoned in Ye Court." Yuan Licheng said the last words through gritted teeth. After finishing speaking, he was going to throw his sleeves and leave, but he couldn''t bear Zhao Handong to face the targets of so many concubines alone. turned around and exited the inner room, sitting on the soft couch in the outer room, Yuan Licheng looked complicated. Ruan Ruan seemed to be unable to look at his face, but his voice was still soft and soft, with a sultry ending: "Your Majesty, the concubine wants to eat lychees, but the servants of the Ministry of Internal Affairs actually fooled the concubine, saying There are no lychees in this season, Your Majesty is the king of a country, can you let those lychees grow?" At this time, the noble concubine, who was big-chested and thoughtless, was still thinking of acting like a spoiled child. Concubine Xian looked at it coldly, and for the first time felt that Concubine Ruan Gui was actually quite pitiful. If it weren''t for the fact that the General''s Mansion had a lot of troops, this cold-hearted emperor would have killed her first, right? Indoors, Zhao Handong has been given abortion pills by the palace servants. Right now, he is tossing and turning in pain. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." Zhao Handong raised a loud voice, his voice extremely sad. This made Yuan Licheng think of the sound of Xiao Donger blooming beautifully under him every night, which made his heart move. Probably thinking of the tenderness of the past, Yuan Licheng fooled Ruan Ruan with a few words, and wanted to go into the inner room to take a look. "Your Majesty, there is blood in the inner room. Your Majesty should not go in." Concubine Xian stopped him without hesitation. Yuan Licheng lightly sniffed the **** smell in the air, his heart tingling for a while. At the same time, he also strengthened his determination to take back the power, otherwise his little Donger would still suffer in the future! "Dad, this child..." 9488 felt that this scene was actually a bit cruel, especially listening to Zhao Handong''s shouting one after another, he was even more frightened and trembling. It wants to say, will this child be too innocent. And according to his understanding of the spicy chicken fox, although the little fox has always had no morals, but the three views are good. At this time, I suddenly attacked an innocent child... "You want to say that this child is innocent?" In this regard, the little fox just smiled and asked. 9488 didn''t dare to make a sound. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and just pointed out a part of the original owner''s memory archive to 9488: "When the original owner was stabbed alive, the child was already 5 years old, and he hid behind the screen, quietly looking at all this, But that child, what was in his eyes at that time was not fear or disgust, but excitement..." Chapter 455： The twenty-nine favorite concubine of the prosperous age Chapter 455 Halfway through speaking, the little fox smiled lowly. 9488 shivered with fright. After a while, Ruan Ruan continued: "The excitement radiating from the bones can''t be concealed at all. I think this child will be a tyrant when he grows up." In the plot, that child is the eldest son of Zhao Handong and Yuan Licheng. If nothing else, he should succeed as emperor, but will he be a good emperor? Little fox thinks not! She is very sharp. As Ruan Ruan''s words fell, the hidden plot actually began to fall off. is just a short paragraph. After Yuan Licheng''s eldest son succeeded to the throne, because he was nine thousand years old in control of the court, the new emperor was depressed, locked in the deep palace, and fell in love with the game of murder. No matter whether it was a concubine or a palace servant, countless people died at the hands of the new emperor. Seeing this episode, 9488 took a deep breath. In its view, it should be a normal child, how could it be raised so crooked? Seemingly feeling 9488''s doubts, Ruan Ruan smiled and explained softly: "When he was born, Zhao Handong was not favored, and he had no place in the deep palace. His birth was hated by his concubine, Yuan Licheng was at that time. , I was only focused on grabbing the power of the previous dynasty, and I neglected Zhao Handong and his children a lot. Zhao Handong has been guarding the long years in the palace, and his temperament will inevitably be a bit biased, and the children he educates are..." In addition, when he was 5 years old, he watched another scene of slaying a living person, which even more stimulated the killing and bloodshed in this child''s bones. After ascended the throne, he was disappointed again, and he seemed to have no other solution except murder. "How did Dad know this?" 9488 looked at the hidden plot and was ready to offer up his knees again. "Heh..." Ruan Ruan smiled lowly and explained casually: "My spiritual energy tells me that this unborn child bears too many grievances and karma, even if he was fortunate enough to be born, this life is doomed to misery. In his life, he will not end well. What''s more, this time he has no fate line for birth." If the little fox does not do anything, there will be others. Because an innocent child was involved, the little fox rarely used his aura, which was considered a small problem in this world. "What a pity, a good child." Finally, the little fox sighed. Zhao Handong''s voice in the room finally weakened. The child who was only two months old was soon beaten. The imperial doctor and the maid went back and forth for a while, and then gave Zhao Handong a soothing soup. Everything finally calmed down. Just how could the little fox make everyone calm down so quickly? After a while, Zhao Handong''s sharp cry rang out in the inner room. Yuan Licheng, who was already about to leave, took a step, his body was faster than thinking, and he ran directly to the inner room. "Dong''er." An affectionate voice whispered, causing Zhao Handong, who was in constant pain, to cry uncontrollably. "Your Majesty, this concubine hurts so much." Zhao Handong was really in pain, and Yuan Licheng''s tenderness caused her to collapse completely. "The imperial physician, the imperial physician." At this time, Yuan Licheng couldn''t bear to look at Zhao Handong''s tears anymore. The imperial doctor hurriedly came in to check it carefully, but after reading it, he asked in surprise: "What did you give your mother just now? It looks like you have taken Jiuhan soup." After the sentence fell, everyone was stunned, and Yuan Licheng felt even more terrified. No one knows what Jiuhan Tang means than Yuan Licheng. In order to implicate the former dynasty, Yuan Licheng was tricked by Yuan Licheng into drinking a bowl of Jiuhan soup when she entered the palace. If you can''t have children, you can avoid the power of foreign relatives. Now, the retribution is unhappy, and the cycle of cause and effect finally falls on Zhao Handong? Yuan Licheng felt cold in his hands and feet, and he couldn''t react for a long time. Chapter 456： Prosperous Concubine Thirty Chapter 456 The Prosperous Concubine Thirty "Jiuhan Soup, how could it be Jiuhan Soup?" Ruan Ruan took the initiative to stand up when everyone was stunned. There was a hint of doubt in the strong tone, and when the imperial physician looked over, Ruan Ruan explained softly: "I saw that Concubine Xiang had just had a miscarriage and was in poor health, thinking that when she entered the palace, His Majesty once said However, Madam Xu in the Queen Mother''s Palace finally boiled the nourishing soup, and just now, she specially invited the soup that Madam Xu made for Xiang Concubine, how could it be Jiuhan soup, Imperial Doctor Xu, please be careful!" The words fell, causing a thousand waves. Yuan Licheng wanted to kill Ruan Ruan on the spot to vent his anger! Concubine Xian and others, the blood on their faces faded, and they could hardly stand. In particular, Concubine Hui, who has recently been favored by the emperor, was still thinking of begging for a child. When she heard Ruan Ruan''s words, she recalled that when they first entered the palace, they were indeed coaxed to drink a bowl by Yuan Licheng. The so-called nourishing soup. It was boiled by Mrs. Xu in the Empress Dowager''s palace at that time, and they didn''t think much about it. Although they felt uncomfortable after drinking it, the imperial doctor said that they were not accustomed to the soil and water, so they didn''t take it to heart. But now... Where is the nourishing soup, that is the Jiuhan soup that makes them lose their qualifications as mothers! Its better for those with lower status, at least there is no such special treatment. is a bit higher, and almost all of them are hit. Now this layer of fig leaf has been lifted mercilessly by Ruan Ruan. Everyone''s faces were different, and Imperial Doctor Xu was even more surprised. In this matter, he was not involved in the imperial physician, so of course he did not know the situation. Just being so irritated by Ruan Ruan made Xu Taiyi a little annoyed, and said in a sullen voice: "I also ask your concubine to be careful, this is indeed a symptom of drinking Jiuhan soup, this kind of soup will hurt women fundamentally, The old minister will never make the diagnosis wrong." "That, that..." Hearing Imperial Physician Xu say this, Ruan Ruan reacted no matter how big and brainless. I thought that I had been spoiled for so long, but I had never been pregnant, I thought it was my own problem. But I never thought that it was the man who loved her tenderly and spoiled her all the way from entering the palace, cutting off her chances and qualifications to have children! "Your Majesty!" Ruan Ruan exclaimed mournfully, then turned and ran away. The maids and palace servants behind her were scrambling to keep up, not even bothering to plead guilty to Yuan Licheng. Yuan Licheng was sitting beside Zhao Handong''s bed at this time, his face was cold and his breath was cold. The scandal he did at the beginning, obviously he covered it up very well, but now Ruan Ruan, a big-chested and brainless concubine, has revealed it all. How can Yuan Licheng not hate it? What''s more, his little Dong''er also took Jiuhan soup by mistake. He originally wanted to wait for her to recover before giving her another child, an upright child. But now... "Your Majesty, what the concubine said is true, concubine, concubine..." Zhao Handong couldn''t believe that all this was true. After losing a child, she even lost her qualifications to be a mother? And she is not stupid, she also understood the deep meaning of Ruan Ruan''s words just now. In the past, Yuan Licheng only said that no matter how he favored Ruan Ruan, it was all false. Even if he was really lucky, he would not let her conceive a prince. Zhao Handong didn''t understand before, but now he understands, but he didn''t expect that he would end up in the same way. Is there really cause and effect in this world? Zhao Handong doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand! "Your Majesty..." After thinking about it, Zhao Handong roared sharply, and then burst into tears. Chapter 457： Prosperous Concubine Thirty-One Chapter 457 The other concubines also cried and cried together. Xiaoting Xuan has never been so lively. Yuan Licheng was so angry that he wanted to kill, but the fig leaf had already been lifted, and now he should think about how to remedy it. There was no secret between the former court and the harem, so this matter was known to the courtiers the next day. is of course the family of several high-ranking concubines in the harem. Although everyone doesn''t know what to do with Yuan Licheng in the open, but there will definitely be a heartbreak in their hearts. And definitely not as faithful as before. This is also Ruan Ruan''s purpose. The idea of ??loyalty and patriotism of the ancient indigenous people is too heavy, so heavy that it is imprinted in their bones, and it is difficult to change easily. In the plot, even if Yuan Licheng was calculating every step of the way, there was no courtier, and he really had a heart against it. is all directed and acted by Yuan Licheng, just to regain the imperial power. In fact, there is no problem with him wanting to take his imperial power, but he used that despicable method, and he stepped on so many innocent women to ascend to power. Such an emperor, even if he is in charge of the world, Ruan Ruan does not think that his actions will be any better. Since the courtiers did not want to have two hearts, Ruan Ruan put their hearts on ice and boiled them. One day, their hearts will be cold. At that time, Yuan Licheng''s dragon chair could still sit firmly? What gave Yuan Licheng the illusion that he was very capable and could be a good emperor? Ruan Ruan won''t stop anything, he will only peel off Yuan Licheng''s fig leaf layer by layer. Then sit and see how he ends up. A few days after the Jiuhantang incident, the harem is still not very calm. Zhao Handong is still taking care of his body. Aborted and a bowl of Jiuhan soup, her body was completely hurt all at once. I am afraid that I will also fall ill in the future. But who is to blame? is not Ruan Ruan, there will be others. Think about the evil you did in the plot, and now the cycle of hardship and retribution is unhappy. Ruan Ruan just fiddled with his armor lightly, letting the newly appointed little **** gently rub his legs for himself, and by the way molested 9488. "By the way, you said earlier that after Zhao Handong''s child ascended the throne, Nine Thousand Years old controlled the Chao Gang, who is this Nine Thousand Years old?" Ruan Ruan wanted to ask this question before. It''s just that these days, the harem has been too chaotic, Ruan Ruan has to cheer up and keep an eye on all parties, fearing that he will make another mistake here. Now that he is finally free, Ruan Ruan also has the idea of ????joking. "Dad..." Seeing that the hidden plot was loose, 9488 began to tremble again. It''s not enough to call it Daddy? This spicy chicken and fox is too sensitive, right? And isn''t this episode already over? Why do you bring up old things again? "That person is Zhou Zhi?" Ruan Ruan asked speculatively. Zhou Zhi had an aura that was so deep that he couldn''t feel it easily. And the bottom of his eyes was too deep and complicated, Ruan Ruan always felt that he was not an ordinary person. Also, he suddenly ran from himself to the emperor... Ruan Ruan would not believe it if he said there was no purpose. The hidden plot falls off directly. The nine thousand year old who controlled the Chao Gang was indeed Zhou Zhi. Although the cause and effect are unknown, Ruan Ruan guessed it right. Knowing that Zhou Zhi is actually a hidden boss, Ruan Ruan smiled and smiled, but the next second, she couldn''t smile again. "Niangniang, Director Zhou in front of Your Majesty asks to see you." Liang Chun walked in quickly, approached Ruan Ruan, and spoke in a low voice. Yuan Licheng''s confidant general manager, who accidentally fell into the water and died before, Zhou Zhi has successfully ascended the position, and now he is Yuan Licheng''s recent celebrity general manager. Chapter 458： Prosperous Concubine Thirty-two Chapter 458 "Pass it in." Ruan Ruan straightened her body, feeling the little **** who was rubbing her legs trembling, Ruan Ruan laughed softly. "Why are you shaking like this, Ben Gong can still eat you." He teased a little eunuch. Zhou Zhi saw this scene when he was brought in by Chu Xia. The noble concubine who used to lift his chin and say something particularly blatant when he didn''t agree, is now holding the veil and gently rubbing the little eunuch''s chin over her legs. Same as before. Zhou Zhi''s eyes deepened. The noble concubine is not well behaved at all. "I have seen the noble concubine." Zhou Zhi approached, and then bowed and saluted. Zhou Zhi is tall and tall. When he salutes, in order to show humility, he needs to lower his waist as much as possible. But Rao is so, still tall, not like the other little eunuchs in the palace, with a servile look on his face. Zhou Zhi''s eyebrows and eyes are always drooping, making it difficult to see his expression. However, his stature is remarkably respectful, so that people can''t catch the fault. What''s more, he moved very quickly. used to be only by Yuan Licheng''s side, but now he has taken over the position of general manager. I don''t know what means Zhou Zhi used to make Yuan Licheng believe him. But think about it, this person will be nine thousand years old in the future. More is the means to make the emperor believe in him. "Forget it." Ruan Ruan patted the little **** on the shoulder and asked him to continue, before opening his mouth lazily. Zhou Zhi''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the little eunuch''s eyes a little deeper. The little **** used to be Zhou Zhi''s subordinate, and now he listens to Zhou Zhi''s words and does things for Zhou Zhi. I was stared at by him at this moment, so scared that I almost cried. But what to do. On one side is the imperial concubine, on the other is Director Zhou, he... The shivering little pitiful can hardly survive. "What are you shaking, is it because Director Zhou can still eat you?" Ruan Ruan saw that Zhou Zhi was staring at the little **** with slightly moving eyebrows, and knew that this guy was threatening the other party. said softly, and at the same time patted the little **** on the shoulder. The little **** trembled even more. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t know, what does Zhou Zhi mean now? Hooked? "Niangniang, Your Majesty is driving the palace tonight." Zhou Zhi saw Ruan Ruan and touched the little eunuch''s shoulder again. However, at first glance, it doesn''t sound like a eunuch''s voice at all. "Okay, Ben Gong knows." Ruan Ruan casually replied, and then tapped the little **** on the shoulder: "Come and put walnuts in the past." Zhou Zhi was originally led out of the bedroom by Chu Xia. Hearing this sentence, his footsteps stopped again. Ruan Ruan was behind him, staring straight at his back. Zhou Zhi could feel that hot eyes staring at him all the time. But he can''t look back. Its just my original job, and my position has been pushed up by others. I feel really uncomfortable. Especially when he thought that Yuan Licheng would come tonight, Zhou Zhi''s expression became even more unsightly. However, he has no way out for the time being. and He is a rootless person, so what is he thinking about, and what will he use to satisfy her? Rootless man! Thinking of this, the bottom of Zhou Zhi''s eyes turned dark. If he hadn''t deliberately concealed it, the depth and murderous aura of his body would have been hidden. But it doesnt matter, the road has to be taken step by step, and the account has to be calculated one by one. He, no hurry. small theater Male God: I''m not in a hurry (smile) Little Fox: Let you wave, let you fly, a little Thanks to all the little angels who voted monthly Thank you to all the little angels who support genuine subscriptions Refill Chapter 459： Prosperous Concubine Thirty-Three Chapter 459 Because of the Jiuhantang incident, Yuan Licheng is in a dilemma now, and he is still a bit difficult to ride a tiger. Although after the incident, I took a lot of things from the library to supply the concubines in the harem. But in the hearts of everyone, it is impossible that there will be no pimples at all, and there may be resentment. It''s just that things have been done, and Yuan Licheng doesn''t feel that there is anything to regret. The only thing I regret is that I didn''t get rid of Xu Mama earlier, and let this matter become a dead end, the kind that no one can open the situation, and no one can know. It is too late to regret now. However, because of the dilemma, and being forced to destroy his and Zhao Handong''s children, Yuan Licheng is also a little uncomfortable now. In addition to deliberately chilling these concubines, he has already compensated them, they are all his own women now, what else do they want to make trouble? Probably because he was unhappy, Yuan Licheng lost his ambition a bit. In recent days, Tian Tian has been staying in Zhao Handong''s bedroom. Although he knew that Zhao Handong was now a small child and could not serve the emperor at all, Yuan Licheng still came. is just a place to live, and he doesn''t want to go anywhere else. No matter what, it was Zhao Handong who gave him the most sense of security. When he was sleeping, he didn''t dare to think about other things, and he could put down his guard. This is a trust. After all, Zhao Handong once saved his life. After being cold for a few days, the queen concubine finally stopped, Yuan Licheng felt that he could take the initiative to attack. Yuan Licheng has been playing tricks more and more in recent years. He knew that after a few cold days, the queen concubine knew that he didn''t really care about them that much. They have already entered the palace, and there is no possibility of going out again in this life. So try to please him as much as possible, maybe he is willing to give them some favor, even if there are no children, at least the status will not be lower, and the affection will not be less. After being cold for a few days, let the concubine understand his current situation, Yuan Licheng just started to coax them. One by one coaxing is definitely not acceptable. Yuan Licheng couldn''t let go of his figure, and at the same time felt that it was unnecessary. Just coax a Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan is a noble concubine, she is not angry, other concubines see Ruan Ruan returning to the favored position, I am afraid that they will not care about what happened before? Yuan Licheng had a good plan in his heart. Therefore, that night, he asked Zhou Zhi to pass a message, and he was going to stay in the Palace of Pleasure for the night. When Yuan Licheng came, Ruan Ruan was already dressed up and set up a table of dishes. Although Yuan Licheng has been cold to the concubine for a few days, Ruan Ruan is tall and has a strong background, so he doesn''t care about Yuan Licheng''s attitude at all. So, live as you should. is a bit short-sighted, and dared to collide with her, Ruan Ruan was still the same as before, and it was time to deal with it directly. Yuan Licheng also put in some effort to please Ruan Ruan. "Concubine Ai, please get up quickly." Seeing Ruan Ruan dressed in a concubine-colored palace dress, with delicate makeup and tender eyebrows, Yuan Licheng was actually a little moved. Compared to Zhao Handong, who had clear soup and little water, Ruan Ruan was too bright and enchanting. She bloomed like a real favorite concubine, and Yuan Licheng''s mind moved. Although I still want to guard Zhao Handong in my heart. But after meeting with Concubine Hui Yunyu, Yuan Licheng felt that as an emperor, it was really not normal that he suffered for Zhao Handong like this. So, now Yuan Licheng doesn''t plan to guard anymore. Anyway, these women are his, so what if he is lucky? The support of all the little angels of the refill is still stable 6 more~ Chapter 460： Prosperous Concubine Thirty-Four Chapter 460 Yuan Licheng stepped forward to support the charming concubine, his brows and eyes swaying along with Ruan Ruan''s clothes. Zhou Zhi observed secretly, his eyebrows darkened a bit. It''s just that Yuan Licheng was addicted to beauty and couldn''t extricate himself, so he didn''t even notice it. "I sent someone to pass back lychees from thousands of miles away, but it''s not easy to keep this thing. As soon as the evening arrived, I sent someone to bring it directly. Concubine Ai, come and see, do you still like it?" Yuan Licheng recently Tian also tried his best to see how to please Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan grew up in the General''s Mansion, what good things have you never seen? If you want to please her, you have to think differently. For example, it was to please her. Ruan Ruan shouted that he wanted to eat lychees, but Yuan Licheng didn''t actually take it to heart. How could he have the mind to remember what Ruan Ruan wanted to eat. Ruan Ruan wanted to eat lychees, which he asked from the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Now that I finally got it, Yuan Licheng came over immediately to ask for credit, and by the way, coaxed people. "Your Majesty still loves his concubine the most." When Ruan Ruan heard that Yuan Licheng had really got lychees, he was a little surprised, but he still smiled softly, which made Yuan Licheng''s heart move slightly. Yuan Licheng stepped forward and hugged Ruan Ruan''s shoulders, Ruan Ruan took advantage of the situation and directly hugged his arm, softly acting coquettishly, until Yuan Licheng''s soul was taken away. Zhou Zhi was behind him, staring at them with deep eyes. It''s just that he covered it up so well that no one noticed his abnormality. He is Yuan Licheng''s chief servant, so at this time, he is naturally by his side all the time. Ruan Ruan set a table of good dishes, and took Yuan Licheng''s arm to the table and sat down. Seeing that Zhou Zhi had already stood beside Yuan Licheng and was about to prepare dishes for the other party, Ruan Ruan hugged Yuan Licheng''s arm and acted like a spoiled child: "Your Majesty, please let him prepare dishes for the concubine, hmph, he was still in the palace of the concubine before. Waiting here, then I ran to His Majesty when I turned around, it was dead." Ruan Ruan is almost unreasonable. Yuan Licheng frowned subconsciously when he heard Ruan Ruan''s words. Thinking that he was here to coax people, and Ruan Ruan really had bright eyes, which seemed to tug at him. Since this is the case, he is also willing to spoil her a little more. is like having a small pet. "Zhou Zhi, used to prepare dishes for the imperial concubine." Yuan Licheng''s voice was a little cold, he turned his head at Zhou Zhi''s order, and immediately changed to a gentle face. "Yes." Zhou Zhi responded lightly and walked from Yuan Licheng''s side to Ruan Ruan''s side. "Your Majesty is too much, to actually rob the concubine, hum." Ruan Ruan imitated the former owner, who had a big chest and no brains, and acted coquettishly. Yuan Licheng used to see such a noble concubine, and his heart was full of impatience and disgust, but now he feels that such a delicate, soft and beautiful concubine is actually very good. A beautiful woman with a charming look is really a pleasing thing to the eyes. Before using Zhou Zhi, Yuan Licheng naturally checked him out. I know that he was directly transferred from Mingyu Palace by Ruan Ruan, and he has no previous affection. In addition, Zhou Zhi used to be in the Mingyu Palace. Although he was guarding the old palace, there was no oil or water, but fortunately he was free and light, and there was no one to control him. But when he arrived at Ruan Ruan Palace, it was said that he was tormented by this spoiled imperial concubine. Yuan Licheng thought that he was saving Zhou Zhi from the fire and water. Now, seeing Ruan Ruan acting coquettishly and jealously like this, he actually enjoyed it very much in his heart, and his face also added a bit of a smile. "You." Yuan Licheng nodded Ruan''s soft nose dotingly. Chapter 461： Prosperous Concubine Thirty-six Chapter 461 Zhou Zhi always knew what he wanted, and he would immediately think about how to do it. If not, he would not have jumped directly from Ruan Ruan''s side to Yuan Licheng''s side. also tried his best to convince Yuan Licheng that he was not the eyeliner sent by Ruan Ruan, so that Yuan Licheng slowly believed in him. Now that I know that I want to rub this delicate little imperial concubine in my arms, then this throne of Yuan Licheng... He is a rootless person, and naturally he can''t sit on the throne, but since ancient times there have been many puppets, and this royal family is not only in Yuan Licheng''s lineage. Many people are willing to sit in this position, even if they have no real power, even if they are controlled by others. Thinking of this, Zhou Zhi lowered his head slightly, hiding the **** in his eyes, and at the same time quietly began to think in his heart, what should he do. "Your Majesty is in good spirits, and the servant will serve you wine." Zhou Zhi saw Yuan Licheng keep looking at Ruan Ruan, which was really annoying. Instead, he gave him a good night''s sleep. The woman he is optimistic about is not completely owned, nor can the hypocrite Yuan Licheng occupy it. So, it''s just right to start now, so that he won''t get in the way. "It''s time to have a drink with Concubine Ai." Yuan Licheng felt that Zhou Zhi understood his mind very well. Originally, he was still a little tangled, whether he should be lucky or not. Once he was lucky, Zhao Handong couldn''t help but cry again. She has been hurt recently and is in a bad mood. Even if Yuan Licheng is in a hurry, he still has some scruples. But if you drink a little wine and do something, then go back and explain to his little Donger, think that his little Donger can understand, right? Yuan Licheng caressed Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows and eyes, and then had a drink with Ruan Ruan. It''s just that Yuan Licheng didn''t realize it. When he looked back at Ruan Ruan, Zhou Zhi''s sleeves flicked, and a small pill had successfully entered Yuan Licheng''s wine glass. All the dishes and drinks on the table were poisoned by Zhou Zhi with a silver needle early in the morning. So, at this moment, Yuan Licheng was unsuspecting and took a sip. Ruan Ruan sat opposite Yuan Licheng, naturally saw Zhou Zhi''s small movements, and looked at Zhou Zhi meaningfully. But he found that Zhou Zhi squinted slightly, looking back at her without any fear. In those eyes, it was too complicated, but the strong possessiveness was clearly expressed, and Ruan Ruan was not afraid of seeing it. Sure enough, it will be nine thousand years in the future. This method is really calm. If Ruan Ruan didn''t happen to see it, he might have been recruited too. Of course, the little fox''s keen intuition would still remind her at the last entrance. Fortunately, Zhou Zhi only attacked Yuan Licheng. The wine entered his stomach, but for a moment, Yuan Licheng felt hot all over. Thinking that it would be better to drink some wine, he was lucky to be the imperial concubine after he got up, and he felt comfortable, and his little Donger wouldn''t say anything when he looked back. He is an emperor, why can''t he have three thousand beauties in the harem? He was wrong in the past. In order to coax Xiao Donger, he was thinking of disbanding the harem. It''s stupid to think about it now. How can there be only one person in the imperial harem? "Love Concubine..." Yuan Licheng smiled madly, and was about to hug Ruan Ruan when he got started. "Your Majesty..." Ruan Ruan was also willing to cooperate, but he was not walking on the bed, but on the soft couch. At this moment, Yuan Licheng''s eyes are not much clearer, his reason is attacked by drugs, and Yuan Licheng, the most vigilant, has lost all ability to think at this moment. Yuan Licheng, who was supported on the soft couch, even rubbed against the armrests of the soft couch, muttering, "Concubine Ai, your hands are so soft..." Chapter 462： Forty favorite concubine of prosperous age Chapter 462 The Prosperous Concubine Forty His Majesty spent one night in the imperial concubine''s palace, and called for water four times. The news of soon spread throughout the harem. Liangchun and the others intentionally released news, and Ruan Ruan also let them come. When the queen concubine heard the news, they all clenched their big white teeth. Even if there was something about Jiuhan Tang before, they had already entered the palace and had no way out. You can be angry for a few days at most, and then you can do whatever you want. Concubine Xian now has no desires or desires, she only wants the highest position and only wants to keep the power of her own family. Only if her mother''s family is strong, she will not suffer in the harem. As for being favored by the emperor? This selfish and cold emperor, she also saw through. It doesn''t matter if she is pampered or not, anyway, as long as her father is still the Prime Minister of the Left for a day, no one will dare to move her as a virtuous concubine. What if you dont have kids? Is it not possible for Zhao Handong, who was secretly favored by the emperor, to have children? And those who have a higher status in the harem, everyone is just the same result. So, come on, hurt each other. Compared to Concubine Xian''s dead heart now, Concubine Hui felt quite uncomfortable. She had doubts in her heart before, but now she just figured it out, and was hit by Jiuhan Tang again. reluctantly convinces himself that the palace has already entered and there is no way out. He wants to forgive Yuan Licheng, and convince himself to strive for favor, but at this time, Yuan Licheng favors Concubine Ruan Gui. This made Concubine Hui angry and hated. Concubine Shu''s attitude doesn''t matter now. She had someone she liked before she entered the palace, but an imperial edict broke her marriage. She hated the emperor, but she was kind-hearted and didn''t want to worry about it. Now its actually okay, I cant be a mother, and Ive broken her previous expectations. It''s no big deal to live in this deep palace. As long as your family does not decline, what can you do if you live as a widow for the rest of your life? Concubine De was actually more calm. She followed Yuan Licheng in her early years, and of course she escaped the original Jiuhan soup. Yuan Licheng also has some old love for her, but when she was in the palace in the early years, the concubine who was competing for favor used methods, and it would be difficult to conceive again in this life. So, whether there is a pet, whether there are children, the German concubine does not care. As long as the location is preserved. These people, or some kind of thought, when they came to Zhao Handong, they only felt that Yuan Licheng had betrayed their oath. In the past, Yuan Licheng would stun those concubines, and then quietly came to her in the middle of the night. Because of this, Zhao Handong always hides in the corner, laughing at those concubines, who are like fools, being played around by Yuan Licheng. But what about now? Yuan Licheng not only stayed in Ruan Guifei''s palace all night, but also called for water four times! what does this mean! means that Yuan Licheng has been lucky enough to concubine Ruan Guifei. Zhao Handong was so angry that she threw a bunch of things, but her body hadn''t recovered yet, even if she wanted to win favor, she couldn''t. "Ah..." The desperate Zhao Handong roared and cried bitterly on the bed. But soon, she picked herself up again. "I haven''t lost yet." Zhao Handong thought that he was not without support outside the palace, so he cheered up again. forced his body to go to the dressing table to write a brief letter, and then wrapped it in his accustomed purse. "Xiaoshuang, you send this to the grandson of the grandson, remember to be careful not to be seen." Zhao Handong now wants to take a gamble. She has absolutely no place in the harem, and now the courtiers are still impeaching her from time to time. Because of the mess of the harem. But whether there is any, Yuan Licheng knows. This matter has already caused Lian Cang to be tortured by the palace, and made Yuan Licheng suspicious of her. Lian Cang can''t count on it, and now Zhao Handong just wants the help from outside the palace to be stronger. Otherwise, she will be targeted to death by these courtiers sooner or later. Chapter 463： Prosperity favorite concubine forty-one Chapter 463 For fear that this letter would not be useful, Zhao Handong thought about it and wrote it to another person. "Send this to Prince Jin." Zhao Handong now counts on these two people to help her turn over. Yuan Licheng is still here with her, although it is not complete. However, the problem is that if the problem of the previous dynasty is not solved, she will have to go to the cold palace sooner or later. Yuan Licheng''s power is unstable now, and he must not be able to protect himself. Zhao Handong has to think of other ways. Zhao Handong now has only one Xiaoshuang left by his side. He can still believe that the new maid was arranged by Yuan Licheng. Xiaoyue entered the courtyard and didn''t know what to do. Zhao Handong wanted to see it, but now she can''t protect herself, even if she sees it, she can''t protect Xiaoyue. But thinking that Lian Cang was also in the court, Zhao Handong felt a little relieved. For fear of Xiaoshuang''s cold heart, Zhao Handong also sighed sadly: "I don''t know if Xiaoyue is doing well now, whether it''s hard or not in the courtyard, hey..." Hearing Zhao Handong''s sigh, he obviously still remembers Xiaoyue. Xiaoshuang was so moved that she couldn''t say it, her eyes were red. But in order to send the letter out as quickly as possible, Xiaoshuang only comforted a few words carefully, and then went out of the palace. "Dad, the heroine has contacted the two male supporting roles outside the palace." 9488 monitored the situation remotely in time, and naturally saw this situation. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan replied lightly, letting the little **** rub his legs and eating the new lychees that came up today, feeling very happy. "Aren''t you going to stop it, or catch it on the spot?" 9488 felt that he couldn''t understand the spicy chicken and fox. "I don''t want it, I am a favored concubine, not a traitor concubine." Ruan Ruan retorted coldly. 9488 felt that Ruan Ruan''s current attitude was a little confusing. The seductive and charming setting is irresistible. But Ruan Ruan doesnt care, what can an intelligent AI do? Forget it, keep watching. Although many people stared at Zhao Handong, Xiaoshuang was very low-key when she came out of the palace, and Zhao Handong was born in a poor family, and the concubine did not believe that she could have any acquaintances outside the palace. This makes me look down on the heroine of the plot, doesn''t it? Before entering the palace, the heroine had already known Sun Yueze, the champion of this year''s new division, and had a good relationship. Both of them were born in a poor family. Sun Yueze actually admired Zhao Handong''s little white flower and Jie Yuhua''s caring appearance. Originally, Sun Yueze proposed to Zhao Handong because he wanted to work hard for the exam, and then take the exam for fame. However, who would have thought that only a few days after the exam, Zhao Handong met Yuan Licheng by chance, and even risked his life to save him. When Sun Yueze returned from the exam, Zhao Handong had been brought to the palace by Yuan Licheng and became a concubine. Although Sun Yueze was uncomfortable, he was a gentleman, at least he respected Zhao Handong as a gentleman. Knowing that she might not have a good time in the harem, Sun Yueze, who had no interest in officialdom, is now working hard, trying to calculate, only to hope that he can rise to a high position and give Zhao Handong a little blessing. As for the Prince of Jin, Yuan Lixuan, it was even simpler. When Zhao Handong first entered the palace, he was accidentally molested by Yuan Lixuan because of his inconspicuousness. At that time, Zhao Handong had a firm look on his face, and even picked up something and started beating him. This made Yuan Lixuan feel a strange sweetness in his heart, and thought this pungent and spicy girl was very interesting. It was only later that Yuan Lixuan knew that this was his brother''s concubine. Although his status was very low, because he had saved the emperor''s brother''s life, the emperor''s brother treated her well. Yuan Lixuan actually had some thoughts in his heart, but he was just an idle prince, how could he grab a woman from the emperor? There is one more update at 9:30 Chapter 464： The forty-two favorite concubine of the prosperous age Chapter 464 Fortunately, after knowing Yuan Lixuan''s identity, Zhao Handong didn''t try to please him, but he didn''t show too much indifference. Occasionally, during the palace banquet, the two of them can still meet each other, and they are restrained and respectful to each other. But this made Yuan Lixuan a little addicted. After all, home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers. A wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as not being able to steal. Zhao Handong is the white moonlight that Yuan Lixuan could not ask for. Therefore, in the plot, these two male supporting characters are the foundation for Zhao Handong to turn his life around. Whether it''s dealing with courtiers or framing the generals for treason, these two people have written it. is just a poor family champion, an idle prince, they joined forces, and it took a long time. But it worked out in the end, didn''t it? Ruan Ruan has no intention to seduce the male protagonists and male supporting characters who belong to the heroine of the plot. If you only use this method to successfully retaliate against the male and female protagonists, the little fox will dissipate the demonic energy, and then all men in the world will become ministers under the skirt. There is no sense of accomplishment at all. In addition, Ruan Ruan still dislikes male protagonists and male supporting roles who belong to female protagonists. Since he has no intention to win over them, it is natural to kill them early. Now that Sun Yueze has just entered the officialdom, he has no connections, and he has no protection. In the plot, it took him about four years, and this was considered a nod. Of course, there is no Zhao Handong in the middle to help. After all, in the plot, such a thing has not happened yet. Zhao Handong gave birth to a prince, and his position was slightly improved. Although it is not as noble as the four concubines, it is at least the position of a concubine. As soon as the former harem joined forces, Sun Yueze''s promotion was quicker. In addition, Yuan Lixuan was there to help. But now, it is unknown whether Zhao Handong can turn over. Sun Yueze wants to climb up in the powerful officialdom? "Poor Lord of the First Scholar, with such good knowledge, how can you not know people clearly?" Ruan Ruan sneered lightly after seeing this episode, with a bit of mockery in her tone. In the plot, Zhao Handong is obviously hanging on Sun Yueze, and when Sun Yueze wants to give up, he allows a little benefit, and even lets him pull a little hand behind his back. This kind of unethical stimulation made Sun Yueze want to give up, but he was addicted to this gentle village, and he couldn''t get out no matter what. In the end, he became a marionette in Zhao Handong''s hands, and he was very obedient. Sun Yueze is clearly knowledgeable, and he is full of poetry and books. As a result, he was hanged by a small white flower, and there was no way to escape. In the plot, he was no match for Yuan Licheng''s suspicion in the end, but he married a wife and two concubines, but he never touched them in his life. He insisted on guarding Zhao Handong, even if Zhao Handong didn''t care at all, he only wanted to stabilize his position. Ruan Ruan did not stop Zhao Handong from sending letters. Let''s not talk about it, now Sun Yueze and Yuan Lixuan have no one who can stand up, even if they want to help Zhao Handong. is a poor family champion, an idle prince, and he speaks too lightly. Ruan Ruan didn''t care at all. Even if they are in power now and want to help Zhao Handong, Ruan Ruan doesn''t care. She is now indulging in her favorite concubine with peace of mind, unable to extricate herself. Other things? The **** has his own way. She''s not the only one who can''t stand Zhao Handong in the harem. Ruan Ruan just needs to push him from behind at the right time. is enough to make Zhao Handong unable to turn over again. Live revenge, come little by little, not in a hurry. If you dont torture you so much that you dont even have the heart to survive, how can you be worthy of it, why did you hate the original owner? This is today''s 10th update~ Refills are all genuine little angels, so what? Chapter 465： The prosperous concubine forty-four Chapter 465 Yuan Licheng was too much on the soft couch last night. Looking at it today, it seems a little bit broken. So Yuan Licheng didn''t dare to go to the harem. I don''t know, why did I play so hard last night? may be because the imperial concubine is too charming. Objectively speaking, Concubine Ruan Gui is indeed a beauty more delicate than flowers. Its just that Yuan Licheng didnt appreciate it carefully before, and with General Ruans mansion behind her, Yuan Licheng felt that he couldnt appreciate it either. Ruan''s softness can be favored, but he can''t go any further. Otherwise, Yuan Licheng always felt that his dragon chair was not very stable. With such thoughts in mind, Yuan Licheng fell into a drowsy sleep in his bedroom. Of course he didn''t know that his confidant chief was now crawling on his imperial concubine''s bed, occupying his imperial concubine, and tossing around in different ways. "This is said to be a warm jade, and it won''t be uncomfortable if you put it in it. Would you mind letting the servant try it on the empress?" Zhou Zhi played with Ruan Ruan''s hand again after he had tossed Ruan Ruan enough with his fingers. 9488: I am still a pure system, please let me enter the little black room! The little black house has not been very obedient in recent days, and 9488 cannot enter. Zhou Zhi quietly inquired about a lot of gameplay from the little **** in the harem, exciting and fancy. In short, there are various kinds, and there is always one that can satisfy Ruan Ruan. Liangchun and Chuxia, as the big maids on duty, have gone from being scary at first to calm now. What else could they do? Director Zhou is now His Majesty''s confidant, and this kind of thing falls on their mother-in-law. If they dare to say it, it will be not good for the mother-in-law at all. Liangchun and Chuxia looked at the inner room worriedly, and at the same time guarded the palace, determined not to let other eyeliners have the opportunity to approach. They and Niangniang are both prosperous and damaged. There must be no mistakes. But they didn''t know that the empress who was distressed by them was already flying high at the moment. "Little Ruan, let''s try another trick." Zhou Zhi didn''t let Ruan Ruan off at all. He didn''t have that stuff, but it also made Ruan Ruan feel satisfied. Feed this disobedient little goblin, so that she can save others from harming others. As for Yuan Licheng and other people in the harem, he will deal with it, and he will find a way. His little things should hide in his arms obediently, and be a pet concubine with **** and no brains. "Aha..." Ruan Ruan really flew up. Never thought that the ancient indigenous eunuchs had so many ways to play. This night, in the Palace of Xuexi, in the early summer, some water was quietly boiled. Zhou Zhi hugged Ruan Ruan, who had fainted from exhaustion, and washed it carefully before placing it on the remade bed. "Serve the empress well." Zhou Zhi also wanted to hold the little thing in his arms until dawn. But, not yet. The consciousness of the little fox is clear, but the body is very heavy. Zhou Zhi, this dead eunuch, has too many tricks, and he doesn''t need his own efforts. He simply enjoys it. Ruan Ruan is so tired that he is so soft. "Hmph, dead eunuch." In his consciousness, the little fox snorted softly. In the end, he couldn''t hold back the exhaustion of this body and fell into a deep sleep. Before Zhou Zhi left, he tucked Ruan Ruan''s quilt. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s muttering, there was a hint of a smile on the corner of his lips, and there was a little doting and warmth in his eyes. stretched out his hand and gently scratched Ruan''s soft nose, Zhou Zhi snorted coldly, "You little thing with no conscience." When you''re happy, you don''t say that. Chapter 466： The prosperous concubine forty-five Chapter 466 Zhou Zhi came and went in a hurry, and when he came he was still full of anger. When left, his back was relaxed and he was obviously in a happy mood. Liangchun and Chuxia were almost scared to death with such a big secret. But when he got up the next day, Ruan Ruan looked calm and didn''t care at all. Even more arrogant, let them report to the Ministry of Internal Affairs that she wants to eat grapes! Fancy death, none of Ruan Ruan did this. Not only gave the emperor a green hat, but the object of the green hat was also a eunuch. If the emperor knew about this, he would probably be **** to death. This emperor is not good, or useless, a noble concubine who is very fond of, would rather hang out with a **** than do anything with the emperor. Liangchun has always been calm, but at this time, he was also a little flustered. I wanted to persuade Ruan Ruan to be more restrained, but when I thought about it, she was a maid, how dare she say such a thing? The problem is that after they reported Ruan Ruan''s desire to eat grapes to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the Ministry of Internal Affairs gave a reply within half a day, saying that they would meet the needs of the concubine as soon as possible. This is not like the style of the emperor. For the sake of his own reputation, the emperor spoiled Concubine Ruan Gui, and that was just a face. Coupled with his eloquent coaxing and coaxing the original owner around, there is nothing arrogant and extravagant, and it can also make people feel that the emperor loves the concubine very much. But now, Ruan Ruan wants to put this into practice. Isn''t the favorite concubine? That is naturally to be spoiled and do whatever you want. What does it mean to be a concubine on the surface, the little fox has to change tricks. Want her to block the gun without paying the cost? Don''t be stupid, the little fox has lived for so many years, but he doesn''t do business at a loss. The Ministry of Internal Affairs agreed, Liang Chun thought about it, and felt that the emperor might not know about this matter. It was Zhou Zhi''s ward. After all, he is the emperor''s confidant, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs reported it, and he must have passed through Zhou Zhi. Depending on how much the dead **** cared about their mother-in-law now, the mother-in-law would definitely nod her head in agreement with this arrogant little request. Liangchun secretly took a sip, but there was nothing he could do about this kind of thing. The news of Zhao Handong was handed out outside the palace. Sun Yueze was in a hurry. He has just entered the officialdom, he has no power, no power, and no connections. In addition, he is rigid and inflexible, and no pavilion boss is willing to accept him as a disciple and give him a little protection. Sun Yueze''s mouth bubbled up, but he couldn''t help Zhao Handong''s affairs. Yuan Lixuan also received news, but he was a romantic prince. I have heard a lot of news in the palace recently. Although he admires Zhao Handong, it must be built on the basis of not threatening his current status and power. Now in the plot, Zhao Handong is in trouble ahead of time, and the relationship between her and the two male supporting characters is far less profound than in the plot. Therefore, Yuan Lixuan''s first consideration after receiving the letter was actually himself. The beauty was in his arms, Yuan Lixuan quickly forgot about it and didn''t take it to heart. In order to avoid encountering Zhao Handong in the palace, Yuan Lixuan didn''t plan to enter the palace recently to greet his concubine. On the contrary, Concubine Xian heard that Zhao Handong had sent his maid Xiaoshuang out, so she had people follow her. I heard that Xiaoshuang went to the mansion of Zhuangyuan Lang and went to Jinwang mansion again. Concubine Xian''s eyebrows were deep, her mind changed, and she came to an idea. Chapter 467： The prosperous concubine forty-six Chapter 467 The palaces watched quietly and secretly, but for a while it was quite stable. But the courtiers also know that the concubine Ruan Gui, who is currently favored, is really favored. It''s lychees and grapes again. I don''t know where the emperor tossed so many things for her. General Ruan''s face is full of spring breeze recently, although he thinks that his daughter is so arrogant and pampered, it''s not right. But his daughter is doing well, so he is relieved. As for the Jiuhan soup... This matter seems to have passed, but it has planted a thorn in the hearts of these ministers. will grow out from time to time, touch the apex of the heart, and the pain is sore. It is impossible for Yuan Licheng to get out of this incident. Now it''s just a decoration, and it looks okay on the surface. After half a month, the Great Chu State in the south came to envoy. In the plot, this is also mentioned. At that time, Zhao Handong was a pet, of course a secret pet. The original owner was favored on the bright side, but Yuan Licheng was coaxed by Yuan Licheng''s flattering words. At the reception banquet, the envoy of the state of Chu deliberately humiliated Yuan Licheng. At this time, Yuan Licheng did not want to find his face, but he followed the meaning of the envoy of the state of Chu and made Ruan Ruan, a noble concubine, dance in public. a dance. Although that dance is really amazing. But Ruan Ruangui was the concubine, but she was treated like a famous actress, Yuan Licheng was very happy. also made the Great Xia Dynasty lose face. In the plot, just rewrite how Yuan Licheng made Ruan Ruan lose face, but did not mention that Ruan Ruan''s face is the face of Da Xia Dynasty when the two countries meet. Yuan Licheng is such a narrow-minded emperor, even if he finally has power in the end, it will be difficult for him to last long. Without a big-picture mind, his country will not be too stable. The state of Chu came to envoy, and the banquet was in the evening. Ruan Ruan naturally wanted to dress up to attend. A bright yellow palace dress, this color is only qualified to wear by queens and concubines. Usually Ruan Ruan is not so high profile. But Zhou Zhi, this guy, insisted that he wear this, and if he didn''t wear it, he would toss himself on the bed in a different way. Ruan Ruan is too lazy to care about this with a lustful eunuch, and she is so dignified, so other people dare not look down on her. This time, Ruan Ruan wanted to know, will Yuan Licheng lose his ambition to let her play? The harem was dressed up to attend. Because of what happened last time, Zhao Handong''s situation in the harem is getting worse and worse. Yuan Licheng, although he loves her dearly, also remembers her life-saving grace. But in the plot, Zhao Handong is gentle and careless. But now, his brows and eyes are mournful, and every time he sees Yuan Licheng, he is full of weak winds and willows, crying pitifully. Yuan Licheng has been in trouble recently, he just wanted to relax in the harem, and didn''t want to listen to Zhao Handong''s complaints there. However, Zhao Handong couldn''t see it. From Jie Yuhua to a resentful little crying bag, it''s no wonder Yuan Licheng isn''t upset. Because he doesn''t like it, Yuan Licheng is either staying with Ruan Ruan or Concubine Hui recently. Of course, every time he stayed at Ruan Ruan, he would rest for four or five days before stepping into the harem. I don''t know why, every time he was lucky enough to be a concubine, the following was particularly miserable. Often severely frayed skin. And call water at least four times each time. Although this also proved that he was physically strong, when he woke up the next morning, there was only a feeling of being hollowed out. In this regard, Ruan Ruan smiled and said nothing. Zhou Zhi deeply hides his merit and fame. Thank you for the tip of user 187***01 little angel Today is still 10 more, all the little angels in the refill The last update is at 22:00, right? Chapter 468： The prosperous concubine forty-seven Chapter 468 Chu State came to be a county king and brought several dancers. In the plot, he used Yuan Licheng, who was stimulated by these dancers, to let Ruan Ruan end. Ruan Ruan lost his face, Yuan Licheng felt happy, but the expressions of others were extraordinarily complicated. Zhao Handong has been having a bad time in the last half month. Especially Yuan Licheng, who promised to be a couple for the rest of his life and only spoiled her. Recently, he is either staying with Concubine Ruan Gui or Concubine Hui. Zhao Handong knew it when they looked at the two of them enjoying the spring breeze and having been nourished. Yuan Licheng not only stayed overnight, but also fortunate for them. This made Zhao Handong feel chills, and at the same time he began to contact Sun Yueze frequently. If you can''t find warmth here in Yuan Licheng, you will naturally have to look elsewhere. And Sun Yueze is the champion, he must have a way to help himself. "Your Majesty Xia, all the dancers I brought with me have unique skills. Here, let''s show our ugliness first." The little county king who came from Chu State first saluted politely. Then let the dancer come up. The women of Chu State, probably because they are located in the south, are all fair-skinned and beautiful, with graceful postures. When he twisted his waist and raised his eyes, all of them showed a seductive color. In the plot, Yuan Licheng only has Zhao Handong in his heart, so he doesn''t pay much attention to these colors. But now, his heart has been lost, and in this glitz, he is afraid that even Zhao Handong will forget who he is. Looking at the bright color in front of him, Yuan Licheng squinted in enjoyment. Zhao Handong looked at Yuan Licheng wryly several times, but he didn''t get a response. In desperation, she could only be alone, sitting there pretending to be lonely, drinking alone. Because she knew that Sun Yueze and Yuan Lixuan would still see her. She has to do a good job and make these two men feel sorry for her. Now that Yuan Licheng may be unreliable, Zhao Handong decided to think of other ways! After the dance was over, Yuan Licheng was still addicted to the beauty, but it was the king of the big Chu and the small county that made a sound in time to make everyone come back to their senses. "Your Majesty, I heard that Daxia is so beautiful, but I don''t know, does Xiao Wang have the honor to see Daxia''s beauty dancing?" Xiaojun Wang said while looking at the position of the concubine. That kind of eyes made Yuan Licheng a little unhappy. Yuan Fangcheng frowned slightly, and his eyes followed. At this time, it is probably a plot effect, or it may be a sudden sobriety. Yuan Licheng felt that taking advantage of this opportunity to make Ruan Ruan make a fool of himself could also dispel the hatred in his heart. Recently, although he often stayed in the imperial concubine''s palace, it was only forced by the situation. General Ruan has been a bit aggressive recently. In order to make the other party feel at ease, he naturally wants to dote on Concubine Ruan more. But Concubine Ruan Guifei has been living a luxurious life recently, and she is arrogant and pampered, which makes Yuan Licheng a little unbearable. Where is Concubine Hui''s gentleness and carelessness, and the most understanding of people''s hearts. And General Nguyen has gone too far recently. Maybe there is a revolt? Thinking of this, Yuan Licheng''s eyes turned to Zhao Handong again. He hasn''t passed for a while. Mainly, every time he passed, Zhao Handong would only have red eyes, crying and talking about the child, which made him not interested at all. Now Zhao Handong''s brows and eyes are sad, and I see pity, but Yuan Licheng''s mind is moved a bit, and his body is also hot. The former kindness has been magnified infinitely. At this moment, Yuan Licheng is rarely interested in Zhao Handong again. In order to please the beautiful woman, he naturally has to target Concubine Ruan Gui. Chapter 469： Prosperous Concubine Forty-eight Chapter 469 "The imperial concubine is good at dancing, I don''t know if the concubine has the heart to dance for me?" Yuan Licheng''s words were still very nice. As soon as the words fell, the courtier''s brows moved slightly, and his heart was obviously disapproved. What is the status of the imperial concubine, and what are those dancers. Your Majesty is too confused. Even if you want to enjoy the dance of the imperial concubine, you can also wait for someone to enjoy it by yourself. What''s going on in front of people? The courtiers have their own thoughts, and Zhou Zhi''s expression is even more difficult to see. But he lowered his head slightly, and no one could see his color clearly. This dog emperor is really not allowed to stay. Zhou Zhi sighed inwardly, thinking in his heart, if Ruan Ruan can''t save himself, then he will do it. Although this will make him passive. But the person he is optimistic about, others also want to see this graceful figure? Dream! Before Zhou Zhi could speak, he heard a soft and soft voice, with a bit of pride unique to a noble concubine: "Your Majesty is joking, Chu Guolai uses a dancer, and if we return a dancer, it''s a high opinion. There''s nothing wrong with it, little prince, what are those dance girls of yours, and they also deserve a return gift from this palace dance for you to see?" Ruan Ruan was just petting and arrogant. At this time, it was natural to be unreasonable. And Ruan Ruan seemed to be ignorant and unreasonable, but what he said was on point. Directly poke at the center of the problem and let the courtiers understand that Yuan Licheng is fooling around here, and whether he is worthy of being the king of a country will actually let the courtiers consider it. In one sentence, the little prince of Great Chu blushed for a while, but he could not refute it. Who ever thought, Ruan Ruan changed the subject and smiled softly again. ''s voice was soft and sultry, and Zhou Zhi''s stomach tightened when he heard it. He was a body that couldn''t react, and it was too hot right now. The little prince of Chu was even tighter, thinking that this noble concubine that Da Xia was pampering was too attractive. "However, the little prince is a guest. If we don''t say it, doesn''t it seem that we are not treating guests well?" Ruan Ruan suddenly changed the topic, making everyone a little confused. Yuan Licheng was half-dead from anger before, but now his eyebrows and eyes are full of joy. As a result, the next second, he couldn''t smile anymore. Because Ruan Ruan''s eyes looked around the concubines, the wide sleeves were raised, and he pointed at a person: "I heard that when the concubine Xiang was in the folk, she used to be a dancer in Baihualou, and the champion was the master. I also wrote a poem for you specially and praised your graceful dancing posture, but now it is a gift for returning to the little prince of Chu, and the position of concubines is not high, so it is just right." In the plot, Zhao Handong beat Yuan Licheng and made the original owner dance in public, losing all face. Now that the little foxes are here, we have to make them all come back little by little. After all, the mission is like this, and the little fox has to be the bad guy once. When Zhao Handong heard this, he looked at Yuan Licheng with mournful eyes, and his voice was soft and outrageous: "Your Majesty." Being a dancer in the folk is a pain in Zhao Handong''s heart forever. But there is no way, the family was poor in the past, so she could only do this in order to live. Now that was mentioned by Ruan Ruan, Zhao Handong felt as uncomfortable as a knife, and at the same time, his hatred for Ruan Ruan deepened. Yuan Licheng obviously disagrees. He has just started to rejuvenate Zhao Handong now, and of course he doesn''t want to see the beauty suffer. Just as he was about to say something, Sun Yueze was the first to disagree. "Your Majesty, there are quite a few dancers in the palace. Just pick any one and you can make me satisfied. How can I need the hard work of the concubine and concubine for such a trivial matter." Sun Yueze naturally couldn''t see Zhao Handong being wronged. So, the first one jumps out. Chapter 470： The prosperous concubine forty-nine Chapter 470 Looking at Sun Yueze''s appearance as a gentleman, Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly. In the plot, this champion is not innocent at all, and he even became a bad guy for Zhao Handong. The reason why the Ruan family could be framed as a treason was all Sun Yueze''s idea. Because Sun Yueze said: A rebellion cannot be done by one person, so it is just right to cut off the members of the Ruan family! In order to achieve the ultimate goal of being framed, Sun Yueze did not hesitate to let go of his prejudices and took the initiative to befriend the son of the Ruan Mansion, so as to achieve the goal of unimpeded access in the Ruan Mansion. Then he quietly put the finished jade seal and dragon robe into the study of the Ruan mansion. Now, watching the male supporting actor jump out of the plot, Ruan Ruan was playing with his armor lightly, looking at this good-looking, fair-skinned son, with such a sluggish mind, he laughed secretly. Then, before Yuan Licheng opened his mouth, he said casually: "Bengong forgot, Xiang Concubine is not the dancer she used to be, her identities are different, and there are people who are protecting her." Sun Yueze''s relationship with Zhao Handong in the past was not a secret, Yuan Licheng could not have known it. In the plot, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know if he cares. But now I choose a sentence myself, that is, I don''t believe Yuan Licheng has no trouble in my heart. Yuan Licheng was extremely upset after hearing this. His own woman, naturally he has his own protection. What does it mean that Sun Yueze took the initiative to jump out? At this time, Sun Yueze also reacted, because he was anxious. I just heard from Zhao Handong recently that Yuan Licheng didn''t care and neglected her, and Sun Yueze was afraid that Zhao Handong would say Ruan Ruan again. So, hearing Ruan Ruan wanted Zhao Handong to perform a dance, he hurriedly jumped out. Yuan Lixuan was still drinking, but his eyes were looking at the crowd. When looked at Zhao Handong, he could only see the other''s brows and eyes, and his face was crying. Yuan Lixuan likes beautiful women like flowers, charming and smiling. Although Zhao Handong cried very beautifully, Yuan Lixuan still didn''t like it very much. And this woman seems to have a close relationship with Sun Yueze after being with the emperor? This is very different from the little fairy who I thought was beautiful when I first saw her. After thinking about it, Yuan Lixuan didn''t embarrass himself, picked up the glass and drank. Zhao Handong felt a little sad when he saw that Yuan Lixuan would not stand up and speak for himself. And Ruan Ruan poked her lung tube from time to time, which made her sore and uncomfortable, and her heart ached. In this matter, because Yuan Licheng protected each other and Sun Yueze jumped out, it ended with the performance of the Daxia Dancer. Compared to the plot, the original owner lost all face, but Zhao Handong''s face was finally saved. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care at all, and the days will continue, Zhao Handong will not be proud forever. Of course, neither Yuan Licheng nor Sun Yueze would want to run away. As for the Prince of Jin, Yuan Lixuan, in the plot, he doesn''t have many black subordinates, and occasionally adds to the flames. Ruan Ruan needs to look around before deciding whether to do something to him. Ruan Ruan quickly turned his eyes away from 9488''s reminder. "That woman''s eyes..." 9488 has the function of switching the audience, so you can see the eyes or expressions of some powerful people. When he saw one of them, 9488 was a little scared, so he reminded him in a low voice. Ruan Ruan calmly turned his eyes and looked in the direction 9488 reminded. There were several women sitting there, one of them was the one mentioned by 9488 with a somewhat scary look. Chapter 471： Fifty favorite concubine of prosperous age Chapter 471 Prosperity Favorite Concubine Fifty Because of the plot and the memory of the original owner, Ruan Ruan quickly knew the identity of the other party. Yanyang County Lord. is a widow. Her husband was killed in battle, so she was taken care of by the royal family. In addition, her father was a royalist, and her heart was towards Yuan Licheng. So Yuan Licheng was very polite to her, She is not very old, she is only 22 years old now, she is very young, and she is very beautifully dressed. She doesn''t actually attend such banquets very often. After all, as a widow, she doesn''t want to see sympathy or pity from others. suddenly came over now, and his eyes were clearly looking in the direction of Sun Yueze. Ruan Ruan suddenly thought of the description of Princess Yanyang in the plot. With a seductive appearance, he likes to wear Tsing Yi, and he prefers weak scholars with clean appearance. The emphasis is on the last sentence. After Yanyang County Master became a widow, he was not a real widow in peace. She has some male pets, but it''s not too much, so no one cares. After all, you are young, so you cant really keep it for the rest of your life. Now that she suddenly came to the banquet, Ruan Ruan certainly didn''t think that she was thinking about it by accident. Someone must have reminded her. Then who would it be? Ruan Ruan calmly looked at the concubines and everyone. Can''t see it for now. 9488 gave a prompt message in time: "Previously, Concubine Xian once sent someone to watch the story of the heroine and the whereabouts of the maid." In this way, it can explain why the Yanyang County Lord suddenly appeared. I want to come because someone mentioned in her ear that this year''s champion is especially fair and weak. Yanyang County Master, whether he wants to turn him into a male favorite, or to turn him into a man he remarrys, he has to read it first. Now, seeing the inevitable gaze of Yanyang County Master, Sun Yueze probably couldn''t run away. As for whether it is a male pet or a princess, it depends on his life. The banquet was full of secrets, but Ruan Ruan didn''t care at all, just enjoying life and being a big-chested and brainless concubine. With Zhou Zhi taking care of him in the dark, Ruan Ruan was almost pitted by Yuan Licheng at first, but at other times, he was so comfortable that he wanted to sigh. After the banquet was over, Yuan Lixuan, as the prince, naturally took on the task of sending the prince of Chu back to the post house. Yuan Licheng was tickled by Zhao Handong, and he drank some wine, which made him feel a little overwhelmed. So, I didn''t even think about covering it up, so I went straight to the other party''s palace. "Oh, bitch." Concubine Xian looked at this scene from a distance and snorted coldly. has entered the palace as a concubine, and always hangs the champion and the prince outside the palace. Concubine Xian has been watching Zhao Handong''s maid Xiaoshuang very closely recently. Including the contents of their letter, Concubine Xian probably also knows some. Although was not explicit, the vague words between the lines made Concubine Xian see Zhao Handong''s shamelessness. It''s just that Zhao Handong thought he could make all the men go round and round? "The Princess Yanyang seems to be very satisfied. After the banquet was over, he returned to the Duan Wangfu." After the maid by her side returned to the palace, she reported the news to Concubine Xian. Prince Duan is the father of Yanyang County Lord. Concubine Xian listened, nodded, and waved to let people go down: "Well, keep watching." After Ruan Ruan went back, he naturally took a normal bath. Zhou Zhi was going to follow Yuan Licheng to Xiaotingxuan, so he couldn''t get away today. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to provoke this jealous dead **** with many tricks all the time. So, let Liangchun wipe his back tonight. Thank you Linyuan and envy for the reward from the little angel Yuwangquan Refill Chapter 472： Prosperity favorite concubine fifty-two Chapter 472 Yuan Licheng was very tired when he woke up in the morning. And down there, I always feel a lot of pain, as if the skin is broken again? Was it too violent last night? Yuan Licheng certainly didn''t think of anything else, he just thought that he hadn''t come here recently, Zhao Handong''s needs were bigger, so he kept pestering himself. Looking at Zhao Handong, who had passed out from exhaustion and didn''t wake up for a long time, Yuan Licheng firmly believed in this. Although the body is very tired, and the lower body is particularly uncomfortable. But this kind of thing, he is too embarrassed to call the doctor. Indulgence, he avoided the imperial doctor. It looks like I have to rest for a few days. Originally, he thought that he would only be like this in the imperial concubine''s palace, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this in Zhao Handong? Zhou Zhi summoned someone to serve Yuan Licheng, watching Yuan Licheng''s brows move slightly, as if he was thinking about something, and sneered secretly in his heart. Zhou Zhi drugged two people last night. is the kind of drug that is aphrodisiac and easy to lose consciousness. According to the little **** watching the night, the emperor and Concubine Xiang tossed until the middle of the night, and then the voice of Concubine Xiang changed. But the emperor was still fierce, until later, the concubine disappeared. It seems that the effect is good, but you can try to use it in other palaces. hollowed out Yuan Licheng earlier, so that he would not have to think about his little things. Zhou Zhi followed behind, thinking so. was up early, Yuan Licheng was not feeling well at first, and he still wanted to hear it. As a result, as soon as I went, I heard a bad news. The post house of the envoy of the Great Chu was first met by a group of bandits last night, and then it was set on fire. The messenger of Great Chu suffered heavy losses. Although the dancing girls and maids they brought were not injured or killed, they were too frightened and the whole person was not very good. The little prince of Chu was the worst. Although he was not injured, when he caught fire, one of them didn''t jump well, and he lost half of his hair. Now that only half of the hair is left, the little prince of Chu is so angry! Yuan Lixuan arranged a new place for them to live, but this didn''t make the big Chu little prince feel relieved. The little prince is now clamoring to go back! He was so angry and returned to Da Chu in a state of embarrassment. He didn''t even have to think about it, he had to fight when he went back. The problem is that Yuan Licheng can''t keep people here yet. Because he stayed here, Da Chu had to go to war even if he disagreed. You detain me, little prince, for such a good reason, how could I not fight? After all, the big Chu has been staring at him for so long, and he is short of a fair reason. Originally, Yuan Licheng was in severe pain, but when he heard the news, he didn''t care about the severe pain, so he focused on discussing with the courtiers how to solve this matter. Ruan Ruan is in the harem, even if he doesn''t want to hear it anymore, but this thing has been spread all over the capital. So Liang Chun and the others also heard it, and told Ruan Ruan when they were having dinner in the morning. I don''t know why, Ruan Ruan''s first reaction was that Zhou Zhi was most likely responsible for this. Just thinking about Zhou Zhi, and thinking about this guy''s recent performance, he always felt that the opponent''s power was stronger than he imagined. But he is a real eunuch, what does he want to do? "Also, this morning, Princess Yanyang went into the palace to see Concubine He." Liang Chun saw the guard of honor of Princess Yanyang from a distance in the morning. Now that I remembered it, I also talked to Ruan Ruan. Say it. The Princess of Yanyang entered the palace? It seems that this time, Sun Yueze probably won''t be able to run. And Sun Yueze was lucky, Yanyang County Master didn''t think about turning him into a male favorite, and most of the time he wanted to marry. Chapter 473： Prosperous Concubine Fifty-three Chapter 473 "It''s good." Ruan Ruan said inexplicably. Liangchun and Chuxia couldn''t understand either, but they had the biggest secret in their hearts now, and they didn''t expect their smarts to understand the deep meaning of Ruan''s soft words. But knowing this, they just have to keep watching. Dachu happened so suddenly, even Yuan Licheng was a little unsure for a while. At this time, a courtier is needed to solve this matter, communicate back and forth, and strive to satisfy Da Chu, but not let Da Xia lose face. The Minister of War actually stood up and recommended a person. "Your Majesty, I have heard that Master Sun, the champion of this division, is quick-witted and quick-witted. If I ask Master Sun to solve this matter, it will be perfect. I also really want to see the style of the champion." The Minister of War is a The smiling tiger stood up with a smile. Yuan Licheng should have raised his guard, but he... The bottom hurts a bit, and sitting is a little uncomfortable. Although I am worried about state affairs, I want to go back to the palace to rest. The main thing was that it was too uncomfortable to sit, but he couldn''t say such private things. In addition, Zhao Handong and Sun Yueze have been in frequent correspondence recently. He is not a fool, how could he not see it? I used to read that when the two were in the folk, they had a good relationship, so I didnt think much about it. Now it feels very annoying. The matter of Da Chu is not insoluble, it is also good to exercise Sun Yueze. Otherwise, depending on his status as a poor family, when will he be able to climb to a high position? "That''s right." After the Minister of War, there were several people who agreed. Yuan Licheng thought about it, and then he was right. Sun Yueze''s official position is low now, and when he was in court, he was not in the inner hall at all. So, from a distance, you can''t really hear what happened in the inner hall. Just waiting for the end, the chief executive came to announce His Majesty''s decision today and some instructions. It was just that when Zhou Zhi came to read His Majesty''s ordination, Sun Yueze was a little confused. Let him deal with the burning of the Dachu Posthouse? His official position is low, how can he coordinate in the middle? The little prince who came from the other side, he also secretly inquired about it. He was a scumbag, and he was specially entrusted by the Emperor of Chu to come here to ask for trouble. Da Chu''s desire to start a war with Da Xia has been moving for a long time. Now the border is actually just around the corner. Sun Yueze was a little embarrassed, but the holy will has been given, what should he do? Sun Yueze had to breathe a sigh of relief, and after retreating, he started busy with this matter. Of course, Sun Yueze didn''t know yet, there was even bigger news, chasing him behind him. Yuan Licheng came to court, and before he could rest, Concubine He came over. He Taifei is Yuan Lixuan''s mother-in-law. Yuan Licheng was able to take the throne as an unfavored prince, and Yuan Lixuan contributed a lot in the middle. Yuan Lixuan''s Merry Prince, who doesn''t ask about court affairs, has no interest in the throne, nor does he have any thoughts. Therefore, in the end, he supported Yuan Licheng in the upper position. Because of this, Yuan Licheng loves this younger brother very much, and also respects Yuan Lixuan''s mother concubine. When there is nothing major, Yuan Licheng would go to the harem from time to time to greet her. If there is nothing to do at ordinary times, Concubine He will not take the initiative to come out of her palace. What is going on now? Yuan Licheng''s lower body hurt so badly, he subconsciously gave a shock when he touched it, and now he just wants to rest. But in front of Concubine He, he always had good manners, and he couldn''t drop the chain at this time. So, gritted his teeth or got up to greet him. Chapter 474： The favorite concubine fifty-four Chapter 474 "Your Majesty." Concubine He came in and whispered lovingly. Yuan Licheng felt sour in his heart and a little uncomfortable. Concubine He has cared a lot about him these years, and the queen mother passed away so early that Yuan Licheng almost took this as his mother. stepped forward quickly and welcomed Concubine He into the house. The girls also talked for a while. "I see that His Majesty''s face is not very good, is it too tired recently, but you have to pay attention to your body, don''t cherish it because you are young." Concubine He said this with a slight sigh. How can Yuan Licheng dare to say that he overindulged last night, and the pain down there is uncomfortable? Only honestly said yes, which made the concubine worried. "I''m here today, but it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Yanyang begged me to come to me, and I thought about giving me a thin face to come and have a look." Concubine He said that she was homely for a while, and then took the initiative to mention the purpose of her visit today. "Why did Yanyang suddenly think about entering the palace?" Yuan Licheng was still a little interested in this matter. After all, since Princess Yanyang became a widow, although there are many male favorites, he does not go out of the house very much, and he acts very low-key. On the first and fifteenth day of the first day of the new year, he would enter the palace to greet Concubine He. At other times, she was rarely seen going out. Now he suddenly enters the palace to find Concubine He, Yuan Licheng subconsciously thinks that she has something to do. Ruan Ruan is watching the situation here remotely. "I finally know now, why this Concubine He was able to fight other people to death and stand in the harem by herself." Seeing this, Ruan Ruan also commented. Concubine He has grasped people''s hearts too well, first chatting with Yuan Licheng at home, and asking Yuan Licheng to lower his guard. Feeling sorry for Yuan Licheng''s body again, it will touch his heart a bit, and his feelings will become more fragile after that. Finally, Concubine He talked about her purpose. At this time, this purpose has actually been weakened a lot. Yuan Licheng has a higher chance of agreeing. He Taifei knows how to impress a person''s heart, how to make a person lower his guard, and also know how to make the relationship progress layer by layer, so that his purpose does not seem so obvious. And most importantly, Concubine He saw clearly what kind of person Yuan Licheng was. So, she knew how to grab his seven inches and hit him so that the opponent would have no power to fight back. Sure enough, the next second, Concubine He began to talk about Princess Yanyang''s affairs. "This child doesn''t usually go out, so he occasionally comes over to greet me. In fact, he is also a filial child, but his life is hard." When Concubine He said this, her eyes were still a little red. looks like she is very distressed for Yanyang County Master, but Yuan Licheng knows that Concubine He is actually too kind, and she can''t see other people suffering. At least, he thought so. "Don''t be sad, Concubine He, I will treat her kindly." Seeing Concubine He''s red eyes, Yuan Licheng hurriedly comforted her twice. The left and right are just a county master, a woman, and a widow. Yuan Licheng is more concerned about it, there is no problem, and it will not pose a threat. "I actually feel sorry for Yanyang who has been living as a widow, but she entered the palace to beg me today, saying that she had a crush on someone. I was afraid that His Majesty would not agree, so I would be a lobbyist. I..." After speaking, Concubine He sighed helplessly. Yuan Licheng quickly analyzed it in his heart, Yanyang saw that person, who is it? Will be a threat to yourself? Yuan Licheng still puts his interests first. At this time, all he thinks is that if Yanyang remarrys, will it affect his power? Chapter 475： Prosperity favorite concubine fifty-five Chapter 475 "The emperor should now be analyzing whether the remarriage of Yanyang County Master will become a threat to him, and will it affect his power." In the distance, Ruan Ruan was still analyzing Yuan Licheng''s thoughts. Although there is no hidden plot to watch in this part, 9488 believes it. Spicy chicken fox is still very keen in this regard. It has probably lived for 10,000 years, and the intuition of small animals is too sensitive. After thinking carefully for a long time, Yuan Licheng asked with a smile: "I don''t know which son Yanyang is interested in, let''s take a look and see if I can give her this marriage. " Yuan Licheng''s words are actually a bit of a temptation, and they are still recoverable. He didn''t say a word to death, but smiled and tried. Concubine He of course understands what Yuan Licheng is thinking. If it wasn''t for the person Yanyang asked for, she would not be a threat. Concubine He would not actually come to ask for it. She lives peacefully in the palace, isn''t it great? "Yanyang, this silly child, as you know, she doesn''t care about anything else, she likes a more clean man, she said that she liked the grandson of the first-class scholar in Jinke, what is his full name, she refused to say, only If I say this, Your Majesty will understand." Concubine He smiled, not at all angry because of Yuan Licheng''s temptation. Yuan Licheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Yanyang was looking at Sun Yueze. As a result, the breath tugged at his bottom and it hurt, and the eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. This surprised Concubine He. Could it be that she made a wrong estimate? Thoughts turned slightly, Concubine He had already thought of dozens of remedies in her mind, the kind that would never let herself suffer. "Okay, I take this matter to heart, but I need to think about it carefully." Yuan Licheng didn''t veto this matter for the first time, which means that there is still room for action in this matter. Concubine He was slightly relieved when he heard him say this. It''s fine. "That''s fine, Your Majesty, rest for now, I''ll go back." Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Concubine He took the initiative to retreat. Yuan Licheng wished to send her out earlier, it hurts too much under him. Sent Concubine He away, Yuan Licheng returned to his palace, and retreated everyone, not even Zhou Zhi. After everyone dispersed, Yuan Licheng took off his clothes, went back to the bed, and carefully studied his bottom. "Turn it off." If 9488 hadn''t made a mosaic in time, Ruan Ruan would have accidentally shown Yuan Licheng. The question is what is so good about the dog emperor''s body? I dont even want to see it for free. Spicy chicken! 9488 laughed, I wanted to ask for praise. But looking at the spicy chicken fox, his face was not good-looking, and he shrunk to the corner honestly. And Yuan Licheng was here, seeing that there were bloodshots underneath him, he was so distressed that it was unbearable. Zhou Zhi hooked his lips outside, his smile was not very obvious, but he was obviously very happy. Yuan Licheng did not step into the harem that night, but he disappointed all the concubines. Except for one person. Zhao Handong. When Zhao Handong woke up early in the morning, she felt heart-wrenching pain under her, and when she moved, she felt like a needle pierced under her. didn''t dare to let the maid see the abnormality, even the closest Xiaoshuang, she was too embarrassed to let the other party see it. I hid on the bed and looked at it quietly. found out that it might have been too crazy last night, and her bottom was torn apart. No wonder the heart hurts when I move it. But how can it be so crazy? Moreover, Yuan Licheng was so crazy before her little confinement sat down... Chapter 476： Prosperity favorite concubine fifty-six Chapter 476 Said that Yuan Licheng craved too much for her? Or Yuan Licheng doesn''t feel bad for her body at all. After all, her confinement hasn''t finished sitting yet. Zhao Handong was in a complicated mood. But soon, she heard a shocking news. Yuan Licheng gave Sun Yueze a marriage. Specifically, it wasn''t that Sun Yueze was given a marriage, but Sun Yueze was just passing by. was given to the Princess of Yanyang to marry. Yanyang County Master directly married Sun Yueze, the champion of this division. When he heard the news, Zhao Handong had just recovered. Although the pain is gone now, he still felt very heart palpitations when he thought about how he felt when he woke up that morning. Fortunately, Yuan Licheng did not step into the harem in recent days, which made Zhao Handong feel a little better. It seems that not only is he struggling enough, His Majesty is also tired, right? But Sun Yueze wants to marry? Zhao Handong never thought about this matter. In her consciousness, she felt that this man is hers, even if she can''t marry him, he is also hers, and no one can take it away! But now this man wants to marry a wife. If it were someone else, it would be fine, but he is a widow, Princess Yanyang? Zhao Handong was angry and angry, and wanted to write a letter to Sun Yueze, but when he picked up the pen, he felt uncomfortable and wanted to cry. Zhao Handong felt that Sun Yueze belonged to her and could not marry someone else. There is nothing she can do. It was a coincidence that she entered the palace at the beginning. She couldn''t marry him. She couldn''t help it. Then he, Sun Yueze, can''t marry anyone else! Sun Yueze also didn''t expect that he was too busy with the fire incident of the Dachu post house, so when he turned around, His Majesty pointed him to a daughter-in-law. And this daughter-in-law is not light! Sun Yueze felt that his mind had been hidden and kept hidden from people. Otherwise, I am afraid it will be unfavorable to Zhao Handong. But now... "Tell the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the recent lychees are not very fresh." Ruan Ruan didn''t know what other people were thinking, but she still lived a life of arrogance and concubine. Fresh fruit, served daily. The beautiful clothes are always satisfying. The harem is rampant, and you can tease the concubine if you have nothing to do. Zhou Zhi protected her very well and spoiled her very well. No matter how Ruan Ruan played tricks on the Ministry of Internal Affairs, as long as the conditions were not too extreme to be completed, Zhou Zhi would always be right. Yuan Licheng is either busy with the Dachu Posthouse recently, or he is thinking about winning over the courtiers. I don''t know anything about the harem. And Zhou Zhi controlled public opinion, some things just didn''t reach his ears. For example, Ruan Ruan has become lawless in the harem now, but Yuan Licheng doesn''t know it at all. Zhao Handong can''t stand it, but she can''t even see Yuan Licheng''s face now! The harem is not without elders, such as Concubine He. But Concubine He is a smart person. After Zhou Zhi had a showdown with her, Concubine He only recited scriptures in her palace with peace of mind. Anyway, no matter who''s turn to be the emperor, it is impossible for her son to be the emperor. That **** knows how to play. So, just make sure that her life is not affected, and you go to toss it yourself. On this day, the concubine greeted me, Ruan Ruan was playing with the lychees on her table, her brows and eyes filled with dissatisfaction. Liangchun was used to the death of his master, so he honestly served this plate of lychees that were said to be stale. In early summer, I was very discerning, and immediately brought another plate of grapes. Washed and tender, it looks plump, juicy, sweet and delicious. Among the concubines, there were some greedy mouths, and when they saw this, they swallowed slightly. Chapter 477： The prosperous concubine fifty-seven Chapter 477 The concubines did not dare to kill like Ruan Ruan. One has a low status, and the other has no corresponding family background. Ruan Ruan dared to toss in the harem because her family was the general''s mansion. The emperor has to avoid three points, how can they compare? And there are concubines who dont know the sky and the earth, and they let people go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to report what they want to eat. After was rejected by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, I still wanted to bring people over to make trouble. As a result, he was directly confronted by Yuan Licheng. The concubine never saw Yuan Licheng, so she was so frightened that she even forgot to complain. Yuan Licheng has been busy recently, how can he have time to deal with these unimportant concubines? shook his hand, and threw it directly to Zhou Zhi. These women are in Zhou Zhi''s hands, what else is there? Either he was driven mad, or he was thrown into the cold palace. Dare to compare with his little things? Tired of living! His little things are petted by him, not by the dog emperor Yuan Licheng. These concubines are really stupid and can''t see the situation clearly. Zhou Zhi''s brows and eyes are cold and his expression is indifferent, like the terrifying King of Hell. Connected to the troubled concubine, one entered the cold palace, and the other went crazy when he came back. After that, no one dared to make trouble. Of course, everyone is more and more convinced about the fact that His Majesty favors the imperial concubine. Zhao Handong originally did not believe it. But she can''t see Yuan Licheng recently. Yuan Licheng has not entered the harem for half a month. At the beginning of , Yuan Licheng was in severe pain and did not dare to enter the harem. After , it was because I was really busy. Now watching Ruan Ruan pick and choose again, living an extremely arrogant and extravagant life, the concubines just pretended not to see it. Zhao Handong gritted her teeth bitterly, but she is still a concubine now, and the low rank doesn''t even have a seat, so she can only stand when she greets her. In addition to the four concubines, there are three more people sitting now. Ruan Ruan looked at them pleasing to the eye, and went directly to ask Yuan Licheng for instructions, and promoted these people to the concubine position. Zhao Handong originally wanted to lower his head and beg Ruan Ruan. My low eyebrows are more pleasing to the eyes, can I also get the concubine position quickly? Now that he has actually been exposed, Zhao Handong doesn''t understand, why didn''t Yuan Licheng give himself a promotion? At least, let her sit when she greets her. Zhao Handong was full of resentment, and when he returned to his palace, he dropped a lot of things. "Niangniang, you don''t want to fall. Now in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, it''s too difficult to want something." Xiaoshuang saw that Zhao Handong had thrown something again, and hurriedly went to persuade him. The Ministry of Internal Affairs is now almost under the control of Zhou Zhi, and the application fee for the concubine is almost nothing like that of Yuan Licheng, and it is all Zhou Zhi who has the final say. Yuan Licheng is now focused on the former dynasty, where does he have the time and energy to manage the affairs of the harem. Therefore, for the needs of the concubine, he waved his hand and gave Zhou Zhi the power directly. Zhao Handong never went to ask for anything, of course he didn''t know how difficult it was. Every time Xiaoshuang says good things, she has to take some valuable things and please, so that she can finally get some things. Sometimes, the little eunuchs there take advantage of it. This made Xiaoshuang very humiliated, but for Zhao Handong, she endured it. After all, Zhao Handong saved her life. Now its still kindness. "His Ministry of Internal Affairs dares, I''m His Majesty''s favorite concubine, and what are they? If you don''t have the skills, don''t follow me. What''s the use of asking you?" Zhao Handong was also blushing because of jealousy, so this meeting Children are somewhat speechless. Chapter 478： The fifty-eighth Chapter 478 Zhao Handong regretted it after he said it. She can be trusted around now, and only Xiaoshuang can be used. But with her identity, it is impossible for her to bow her head to Xiaoshuang. Xiaoshuang felt uncomfortable, but didn''t show it. But the heart is getting colder. All this, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know yet. After dismissing the queen concubine, Concubine Xian actually stayed. In the plot, Concubine Xian and the original owner, this fool, fought for a lifetime, of course, if factors such as Zhao Handong and Yuan Licheng are not counted. Actually, Concubine Xian won in the end. Because she survived safely, when Yuan Licheng disbanded the harem. And even after being dismissed, life is still very good. Ruan Ruan had discovered it before, but this time, Concubine Xian woke up earlier. She knew that Yuan Licheng didn''t have him in his heart, so he simply lived for himself. Now in the harem, his behavior is very sharp. Yuan Licheng didn''t go to her palace, she couldn''t get what she wanted, and it was said that she and her father secretly made some small moves. These Ruan Ruan didn''t pay attention, Zhou Zhi told himself between the beds. Ruan Ruan listened in a daze, but didn''t pay much attention to it. If Concubine Xian hadn''t taken the initiative to stay today, Ruan Ruan probably wouldn''t have remembered what Zhou Zhi said before. "The imperial concubine has been having a good time recently." After Concubine Xian stayed, she sat generously under Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan picked up a bunch of grapes, put them on another clean plate, and signaled Liangchun. Liangchun obediently brought the bunch of grapes to Concubine Xian. "Please eat." The tone of a child''s voice was made in Ruan Ruan, and it was a little cute and charming. is not at all like a very powerful imperial concubine who usually shows her teeth and dances her claws. Concubine Xian couldn''t help laughing. Originally, she didn''t really want to stay, but recently their family has cooperated with Zhou Zhi. Although I don''t know this big eunuch, I want to make some news in the end. But Yuan Licheng didn''t trust their family and made her unable to be a mother. No matter what, this account has to be settled. Their house is not like other concubines'' houses, they swallow their voices. She will never endure it in her life, Yuan Licheng doesn''t believe her or their family, so please satisfy him! Their family colluded with the **** like this. No matter what they were trying to do, as long as Yuan Licheng was uncomfortable, Concubine Xian felt happy. "I envy you a little bit." Concubine Xian said something like a sigh. Now the former harem is very busy. The queen concubine is either busy fighting for favor, or busy planning secretly like her. In short, everyone was so busy that their minds were slightly confused, but Ruan Ruan was like a clear stream between them. She is still enjoying life unrestrainedly, unaffected at all. Concubine Xian knew that this was Zhou Zhichong''s. Although I don''t know how Ruan Ruan is willing to commit himself to a eunuch, Zhou Zhi is really kind to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan said that he wanted to eat grapes in this big spring, and Zhou Zhi could really satisfy her in a different way. Whatever you want to eat, even if it is not available this season, you will find a way to plant it now. This kind of pampering posture makes Concubine Xian very envious. Thinking about it like this, it seems to be able to understand. If someone spoiled her like this, she wouldn''t actually dislike her. Is the other person a eunuch? After all, this life is so short, its really not easy to meet someone who treats me so well. Concubine Xian is actually, really envied. Chapter 479： Fifty-nine favorite concubine of prosperous age Chapter 479 Ruan Ruan heard Concubine Xian''s words, and directly picked up the grapes in her plate, and said with a look of alertness: "I''ll let you have a bunch, don''t go too far." Jiaojiao is stupid, but she is really big and brainless. Concubine Xian almost laughed angrily. She is not greedy, even the grapes that are rare in this season cannot make her bow her head. And robbed a little princess who was pampered. Concubine Xian was really afraid that Zhou Zhi would change his mind when he turned back. Their family can''t stand such tossing. Concubine Xian stayed today, in fact, just to see what Ruan Ruan, who was always spoiled by the big **** with a cold face and full of calculations, was like. Looking at it now, it is really big and brainless, but it makes people hate it. "Don''t worry, the concubine, this concubine will not grab a bunch of grapes from you, just stay and rest for a while, and then leave." Concubine Xian left in a generous manner. Liangchun didn''t quite understand that this concubine Xian stayed here because she didn''t want to eat grapes, nor did she say anything to her master. Then what did she want to do when she stayed? "It is estimated that he is working with Zhou Zhi." 9488 also asked this question in his consciousness, Ruan Ruan thought for a while before giving the answer. But because it doesn''t involve hidden plots, 9488 doesn''t know if it''s right or wrong. But it believes that the spicy chicken fox is right. Before the afternoon, Zhou Zhi knew that Concubine Xian didn''t leave after asking for peace today, and stayed in the imperial concubine''s palace for a while. When he heard the news, Zhou Zhi''s brows deepened, and his body exuded an icy aura. was enough to frighten the little **** who passed the letter. Since he had tossed Ruan Ruan so much with jealousy before, Ruan Ruan now does not let the little eunuchs serve him. This made Zhou Zhi unable to know Ruan Ruan''s daily words and deeds. Liangchun and Chuxia, who are waiting closely, see him now, like a mouse seeing a cat, even if he wants to bribe them, there is no chance. Zhou Zhi was not very relieved. But Yuan Licheng was busy discussing the Dachu Posthouse with Sun Yueze. It has been more than half a month, and there is no perfect solution to this matter. Sun Yueze has repeatedly hit a wall in the officialdom, even if Yuan Licheng is behind him, but some officials have eyes in the sky, and Zhou Zhi has set up a lot of obstacles for him in the middle. Therefore, Sun Yueze''s journey was not smooth, and there were many things that could not be investigated at all. The little prince of the big Chu is now raised in another house, his head is burning, and he is slowly repairing it. The good plaster has been sent batch after batch, but the little prince cannot be satisfied. The little prince shouted every day that he wanted to write a letter back to Da Chu, and Sun Yueze coaxed him every day, and sometimes even had to endure the abuse of the little prince. In this regard, Sun Yueze, who has always been very moral, has given birth to the idea of ??quitting several times. For this marriage with Princess Yanyang, he also changed from resistance at the beginning to now, more and more wanting to accept it. Even if he accepts it or not, the final outcome will not change. But he wants to soften his bones now. The officialdom is too difficult, there is no network, no one to protect him, he can hardly move an inch, and he is always bullied. If he becomes the husband of the Yanyang County Master, then at least there are people above him, and those people will not treat him easily. Thinking of this, Sun Yueze actually sighed a little. In the end, he became the kind of person he hated the most. But reality forced him to bow his head. As for Zhao Handong, it is probably that he has hit a lot of obstacles now, and his mind is getting lighter and lighter. And His Majesty''s woman, he always wondered what was going on? Chapter 480： The sixty favorite concubine of the prosperous age Chapter 480 The Prosperous Concubine Sixty The matter of the big Chu and the little prince finally dragged back and forth for two months. Sun Yueze''s hair was about to turn white, but in the end there was no progress at all. was questioned about his ability, Yuan Licheng had to replace him, and another person recommended by the courtier. The eldest son of General Ruan, the current Minister of War. Ruan Shilang didn''t know what method he used to coax the little prince of Chu into a circle, and he didn''t plan to care about the fire in the post house. He also had great intentions to live in Daxia and keep his hair well. At the same time, he also sent a letter to the Emperor of Chu, persuading him to truce first. Ruan Shilang acted resolutely and resolved this matter perfectly within ten days. Even though Yuan Licheng didn''t like the Ruan family very much, he had to admire it, at least in this matter, if it wasn''t for the Ruan family to come forward. It is estimated that there will be a fight between Da Chu and Da Xia in the end. Once a war is fought, it is the people who suffer. Of course, in Yuan Licheng''s heart, naturally he would not have thought of this height. What he thought was that once the war was over, General Ruan would be reused, and his idea of ??taking back his power would be postponed indefinitely. In the past two months, Yuan Licheng didn''t have a good rest due to the incident at the Dachu Post House, so he hardly ever entered the harem. Almost didnt enter much, and actually went there twice in the middle. Naturally, I went to Ruan Ruan once. The position of the favored concubine is still there. Before the power is taken back, the Ruan family still has to give face. Just after I went, it was worn out again the next day, and the pain was so bad that I didnt dare to enter the harem for half a month. Then we went to the Huifei Palace. As a result, it frayed again the next day. This frightened Yuan Licheng. For more than a month after , Yuan Licheng did not dare to step into the harem. Zhao Handong didn''t know how many things he had dropped, but he didn''t wait for the news that Yuan Licheng was in her palace. "Why can''t you come out?" Zhao Handong threw two sets of tea sets, and the palace was useless, so Xiaoshuang went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to ask for it. I tried two trips to no avail. This made Zhao Handong angry. She used to know how to keep a low profile, but jealousy made her more and more mindless, and her sanity all collapsed. In addition, Yuan Licheng is no longer falsely going to the concubine''s palace, and he will come to her in the middle of the night, but live directly in the harem. She only thought this way before, it was really exciting. She Zhao Handong looked coldly at the concubine being played by her and Yuan Licheng together, and she was happy when she thought about it. But now that has changed. In which palace Yuan Licheng lived, he really lived there. Zhao Handong became more and more angry, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs came to bully her again. Because he was mad, Zhao Handong went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs himself. Ruan Ruan, who was watching from a distance, said that the heroine of the plot started to die, and she couldn''t stop it. However, the Ruan family came forward to solve the matter of the Dachu Posthouse, but Ruan Ruan was a little surprised. Zhou Zhi is also very busy recently, and can only come to her in about five or six days. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and still acted in front of her big-chested and mindless favorite concubine. Anyway, in the plot, these people who harmed the original owner, now it is not easy for any of them. Ruan Ruan just needs to help the flames, and these people will fall into the abyss, and there is no way to turn over again. Lian Cang is now in Ye Ting, no one remembers that Liang Chun had spoken to the manager of Ye Ting early and gave him the money. There is a lot of "care" for Lian Cang there now. Sun Yueze, will hold a wedding with Yanyang County Master next month. In the future, with Yanyang County Master watching, it would be good for Sun Yueze not to eat soft rice. He still wants to help Zhao Handong to frame the Ruan family? Don''t even think about it. As for the others? No hurry, the rest of your life is so long anyway, play with them slowly! Chapter 481： Prosperity favorite concubine sixty-one Chapter 481 A month later, Sun Yueze got married and dressed up to marry the princess of Yanyang. Of course, he is now the champion of the poor family and has nothing. In the end, Yuan Licheng gave Xin the mansion, otherwise there would be no place to stay. But that''s the case, Yanyang County Master doesn''t seem to care. No matter how dissatisfied Sun Yueze was with this marriage, he finally swallowed it. In the plot, he can figure out how to deceive the eldest son of Ruan''s house, deceive the other party''s trust, and then frame things. Today, his heart is not so pure. Although he was not satisfied with the marriage, he had repeatedly hit a wall because of the incident at the Dachu Posthouse. This also made him realize that in the officialdom, without connections, his future was simply invisible. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with marrying Princess Yanyang. At least in the future, he can be regarded as someone on his head. There is always a little bit more about Zhao Handong''s thoughts. is the first person to like after all. However, Princess Yanyang is not a person to be fooled easily. Zhao Handong had a difficult life in the palace, and Yuan Licheng didn''t enter the harem recently. In desperation, Zhao Handong had to write a letter to Sun Yueze for help, because the letters she wrote to Yuan Lixuan were nothing but nothing and no response. Zhao Handong is not stupid, she is a little smart, she naturally knows what''s going on. So, now she can only catch Sun Yueze. The head of Yanyang County, how could he allow such a letter to appear on Sun Yueze''s desk? But do you directly block the letter? Yanyang County Lord thinks he is not that stupid. If Zhao Handong is exposed, Sun Yueze cannot be guaranteed not to be implicated. Yanyang County Master is on the rise now, he still likes Sun Yueze, and doesn''t want to push him into the water. So, after thinking about it, the Yanyang County Master found a scholar who imitated others and was very good at writing. wrote a letter imitating Zhao Handong''s handwriting, the words in it were sincere, and the tone that Zhao Handong was used to. But what he said was heart-piercing without blood. First sneered at Sun Yueze for power, and finally married the county master, and said that Sun Yueze''s heart was higher than the sky. Yanyang County Master finally looked at the finished product and was quite satisfied. Then the letter landed on Sun Yueze''s desk. Sun Yueze came back after a long day, and when he saw his own letter, he naturally wanted to open it. Seeing that the envelope of the letter was very strict, Sun Yueze had a good impression of Yanyang County Master again. Although the life style of the former Yanyang County Lord was quite romantic. But now the two are getting along well, and Yanyang County Master has given him enough respect. Especially private things like letters, Princess Yanyang never read much. Sun Yueze opened the letter with a smile, and saw that it was Zhao Handong''s handwriting, and he was a little overjoyed. In the end, his face became darker as he looked, and finally his face was cold, and the hand holding the letter was trembling. Originally, the letters between him and Zhao Handong were carefully stored, but now he suddenly gave up. Sun Yueze originally had an impure character, and his love for Zhao Handong was more like the white moonlight that he couldn''t get. Now Bai Yueguang suddenly turned into white rice grains, which made Sun Yueze have no expectations for her. What''s more, he now has a better object to cling to. Zhao Handong obviously couldn''t satisfy him on a spiritual level. In a fit of rage, the letters from before turned into fireworks. Yanyang County Master listened to the next person''s mention, but only hooked his lips and smiled coldly, but did not speak. Ruan Ruan watched from a distance, sneered, and said nothing. Chapter 482： Prosperity favorite concubine sixty-two Chapter 482 Sun Yueze broke with Zhao Handong unilaterally. However, Zhao Handong didn''t know. Seeing that Sun Yueze didn''t reply for the first time, she thought it was Princess Yanyang who was interfering in the middle. "Slut, slut!" Zhao Handong regarded Sun Yueze as his personal property. At this time, he was so angry that he threw things in his bedroom. The tea set is already the last set, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs has been making it difficult for her, so she didn''t dare to drop it, she could only drop something that wouldn''t break. For example, quilts, pillows and the like. You can pick it up after you drop it. Just thinking about the current situation, Zhao Handong sat on the ground with the quilt and burst into tears. Yuan Licheng, who has not stepped into the harem for nearly two months, originally wanted to see Zhao Handong. Even though his mind is uncertain now, his feelings for Zhao Handong are always special. As a result, he just came over and walked in quietly without letting everyone know. Then he saw that Zhao Handong was crying and making trouble like a madman. He didn''t have the soft and boneless appearance of the little fairy who didn''t eat the fireworks at the beginning. Zhao Handong has changed. Yuan Licheng is an emperor, he will not reflect on whether he has changed. He would only think that Zhao Handong had changed. shook his head in disappointment, Yuan Licheng turned around and left without further words. If it''s normal, Xiaoshuang may also help to remind. But the longer he stayed by Zhao Handong''s side, the colder Xiaoshuang''s heart became. In the end, he disappeared completely. In fact, he was no different from an ordinary maid. Thinking of Xiaoyue in Ye Ting, Xiaoshuang''s heart is even colder. Tie Ting''s life is too difficult, Xiaoshuang went to see it twice quietly. Because Concubine Ruan Gui hinted that Xiaoyue''s life in Ye Ting was too difficult, too difficult. Often bullied, beaten, and no one cares. Even Cang can''t protect himself, how can he manage Xiaoyue. Every time Xiaoshuang goes, she hears Xiaoyue asking, when will the master save me back? answered Xiaoyue, Xiaoshuang was helpless and silent. Zhao Handong can''t protect himself now, let alone save others? And she only falsely cared about Xiaoyue at the beginning, and then she didn''t ask Xiaoyue''s life or death at all. As if Akatsuki never existed by her side. All of this made Xiaoshuang feel extremely cold. The heart is cold, and there is no need to be really loyal to Zhao Handong. She was just like the other maidservants, and disappeared among the crowd. "Your Majesty." Ruan Ruan was still watching the remote live broadcast, but Yuan Licheng came to her directly from Zhao Handong''s palace. Ruan Ruanjiao said softly, and the sultry ending made Yuan Licheng move. He has been vegetarian for too long and has not stepped into the harem for nearly two months. It was mainly because the skin was frayed twice before, which meant Yuan Licheng was overindulgent. He didn''t want to become a beast who only knew love, so he deliberately kept his time in the harem. I originally wanted to see Zhao Handong today, but Zhao Handong''s appearance really disappointed me. Yuan Licheng thought about it, and finally he was going to give the imperial concubine some face and come over to have a look. After all, the Ruan family is in the limelight now, Yuan Licheng wants to gain power, and he is stronger, but it is still not easy in the end. So pleasing Ruan Ruan is the most important layer. And Yuan Licheng remembered that General Ruan loved this daughter very much. If Ruan Ruan was asked to go back to the house to steal the weapon... was originally a little moved, but Yuan Licheng''s eyes darkened when he thought of letting Ruan Ruan steal the weapon. But he didn''t know that when Zhou Zhi, who was behind him, saw that he put his hand on the back of Ruan Ruan''s hand, the color in the bottom of his eyes was dark. Chapter 483： Prosperous Concubine Sixty-three Chapter 483 "Love Concubine." Yuan Licheng wanted to understand his purpose, and stepped forward to gently hold Ruan Ruan''s hand. Ruan Ruan''s eyes seemed to be responding to Yuan Licheng, with a bit of shyness, but it actually fell on Zhou Zhi beside Yuan Licheng, with a smile at the end of his eyes. Zhou Zhi was hot all over by her, and Yuan Licheng was even more unpleasant. "Your Majesty is rarely free, have you eaten before, would it be better for your concubine to prepare something to eat?" Ruan Ruan seemed very happy, holding Yuan Licheng''s hand and chattering, and said a lot of words without thinking. Yuan Licheng is very useful. He liked Ruan Ruan''s big chest and no brains. "You don''t have to work hard to love your concubine, I just come and sit down." Yuan Licheng took Ruan Ruan''s hand and went to the soft couch. Just after sitting down, Ruan Ruan was in a complicated mood. Thinking about the night before, Yuan Licheng was masturbating himself on this soft couch. Although every time after the incident, Zhou Zhi will have someone clean the place very clean, and never let Ruan Ruan sit on it. But now Ruan Ruan not only sat down, but also brought Yuan Licheng with him. Zhou Zhi was angry and gritted his teeth behind him, but his face was still cold and calm. Not urgent. If the little thing dares to mess around, he will clean up her when he turns around. I just learned a new trick recently... Ruan Ruan only felt that Zhou Zhi''s gaze was too lustful, and it was always mixed with a hint of deep meaning. My intuition is not very good, but I have to deal with Yuan Licheng, so I can''t think too much. "Your Majesty, but I have something to worry about. The concubine''s eyebrows are twisted together when they look at you." Ruan Ruan looked at Yuan Licheng''s contrived expression, and the eyebrows were twisted into a strange shape. Concerned about Yuan Licheng. Therefore, he spoke in a particularly soft voice, and after he finished asking, he raised his little hand to smooth out the wrinkles between Yuan Licheng''s eyebrows. Zhou Zhi watched from his side, his eyebrows did not move, but he sneered in his heart. This little thing is really not very well-behaved. "Nothing, Da Chu and Da Xia may be going to war, but Ruan Aiqing doesn''t seem to be willing to fight, so I am embarrassed..." Yuan Licheng pretended to be sad and sighed, and lowered his head. The acting is too clumsy, the problem is that in the plot, the original owner, the stupid kid, believed it. Ruan Ruan sneered inwardly, with no expression on his face, pretending to be innocent and asking, "Why didn''t my father go, I can help His Majesty to persuade me, my father loves me the most." Ruan Ruan said that he was going to call someone. As a result, Yuan Licheng pulled him back. Ruan Ruan unprepared (...) and fell back into Yuan Licheng''s arms. Zhou Zhi: very good! Little Fox only felt that the gaze placed behind her was a little too hot, so hot that she couldn''t sit still in Yuan Licheng''s arms. After biting back and forth a few times in his heart about Zhou Zhi, the dead eunuch, Ruan Ruan looked at Yuan Licheng in confusion. However, Yuan Licheng looked at Ruan Ruan with a doting face, stroked Ruan Ruan''s hair, and said softly: "Ruan Aiqing probably feels that life and death are uncertain on the battlefield, and now she is getting older, so she doesn''t want to go, Probably also can''t bear to love the concubine, I can''t bear it, and actually don''t want him to go." "But if you don''t go, what will you do if you fight? Do you want to send another general to go?" Ruan Ruan responded in a timely manner, although she felt that this scene was very boring at one time. However, Yuan Licheng likes to play, so he can play with him. Give some hope to taste first. "Actually, if Ruan Aiqing is willing to hand over the military talisman, I also have a suitable candidate, but Ruan Aiqing..." Yuan Licheng felt that the time had come, so he spoke slowly, but his tone was embarrassed. Especially at the end, it was too embarrassing to speak. Chapter 484： Prosperous Concubine Sixty-four Chapter 484 Ruan Ruan felt distressed when he saw him like this. caressed the crease between Yuan Licheng''s eyebrows, Ruan Ruan said willfully: "Your Majesty, rest assured, the concubine will go home and ask my father for a military talisman." "Concubine Ai, don''t be impulsive, the military talisman is the foundation of a general, and Ruan Aiqing will not give it to you no matter how much he favors you." Naturally, Yuan Licheng would not let Ruan Ruan really ask for it. Otherwise, in the early morning tomorrow, General Ruan is estimated to be turned upside down. So, step by step. can always turn Ruan Ruan to the path he wants. Ruan Ruan Mao thought carefully in Yuan Licheng''s arms. After a long while, he smiled shyly and said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, my concubine has a solution." In the plot, Ruan Ruan was tempted by Yuan Licheng, and stepped into the trap he dug step by step, stole General Ruan''s military talisman, and handed over the lifeline of Ruan''s house. The General''s Mansion without the military talisman was left to be slaughtered by Yuan Licheng. Of course, Yuan Licheng didn''t do it at that time. Because he does not have enough strength to compete with the opponent. He has been preparing for a long time, for several years, and when he thinks the time is right, he directly strikes a fatal blow. This is almost a turning point in the tragedy of the original owner. Ruan Ruan seemed to be saying Yuan Licheng''s way on the surface, but he was actually going to tease Yuan Licheng. "Concubine Ai is good. With Concubine Ai around, I don''t feel embarrassed." Yuan Licheng also saw Ruan Ruan''s thoughts. sneered in his heart, obviously he didn''t like it, but he still held back and coaxed. "Can Your Majesty start to eat?" Ruan Ruan saw that Yuan Licheng''s brows were less wrinkled, and asked with a soft smile. If Yuan Licheng doesn''t take medicine again, Zhou Zhi''s eyes will shoot through his back! This dead eunuch. The little fox cursed inwardly, but his tone was a little coquettish. 9488 was so frightened that he desperately wanted to enter the small dark room. It''s just that the system seems to have malfunctioned recently, and the little black house can''t get in. This made 9488 feel hopeless about life. Yuan Licheng responded and happily followed Ruan Ruan for lunch. Of course, Zhou Zhi calmly put the medicine in his glass. Let him **** on the soft couch all afternoon, plus one night. Yuan Licheng, who was in the medicine, even if the bottom was broken, but the instinct of the medicine made him unable to stop at all. "Niangniang, the servants are not satisfied at all with your performance at noon." While Yuan Licheng was licking on the soft couch, Zhou Zhi trapped Ruan Ruan on the bed, and he couldn''t escape. "Humph, dead eunuch." Ruan Ruan snorted and teased the dead eunuch. As a result, Zhou Zhi was very angry. "Really? But what makes you happy, but what about the dead eunuch." Having been scolded by the little things for a long time, Zhou Zhi didn''t care about Ruan Ruan piercing his heart. The dead **** added too many new tricks, and it didn''t stop until the middle of the night. The little fox took in the spiritual energy twice, and then he insisted that he did not faint. But in the end, Zhou Zhizhi still felt bad for her, couldn''t bear to toss her again, cleaned her up, and carried her back to the bed. Confused, the little fox heard Zhou Zhi in his ear and asked in a low voice, "Little thing, is it okay to be a female emperor?" This country, Zhou Zhi will definitely grab it. It was just who would be the emperor, Zhou Zhi had no idea. But after meeting Ruan Ruan, he had a new idea. His little thing is worthy of the throne of the emperor! So, wouldn''t it be nice to grab her to make her happy? Chapter 485： Prosperity favorite concubine sixty-five Chapter 485 Ruan Ruan used to be an empress. Listening to Zhou Zhi''s question in confusion now, he hummed twice, and then refused mercilessly: "I don''t want it, I''m tired and busy, and I don''t have time to enjoy life." Ruan Ruan''s voice was still a little small. Zhou Zhi was close to her lips before he could hear what Ruan Ruan said. After hearing it, Zhou Zhi fondly scratched Ruan Ruan''s cute little nose, and sighed helplessly, "You don''t want a little thing without a conscience, what a good thing." Zhou Zhi was angry and helpless, but more and more, he felt that his little things were really cute and tight. The throne that others can''t ask for, for her, is actually busy and tired, and hinders her from enjoying life? Why don''t you think about this little thing, if someone else is the emperor, can she still be spoiled and held like now? "Silly girl." Zhou Zhi hugged the person in his arms and sighed, but his arms tightened unconsciously, as if he was holding the whole world in his arms. Small things are unwilling, and Zhou Zhi will not force it. And he also saw that, this little thing, but tossing her hard and making her the emperor, is probably a foolish king. So, what to do? It looks like the plan is about to change again. "Since you don''t want to be the emperor, then let''s hang the curtain and listen to the government, okay?" Zhou Zhi approached Ruan Ruan''s ear again and spoke in a low voice. "You''re okay, I''m going to sleep." The little fox didn''t take any more spiritual energy, and the tiredness of this body was also revealed. I know that Zhou Zhi can be trusted, and there are still 9488. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was going to go to sleep directly, too lazy to listen to Zhou Zhi''s crazy talk there. This dead **** doesn''t say much on the bed, and he always says something that makes people blush. Damn! Being completely dependent on the little thing, Zhou Zhi naturally felt very good, he hugged the little girl in his arms even more forcefully, and Zhou Zhi took a breath of contentment. The nose is full of calming kalan incense. Actually, Zhou Zhi didnt quite understand it either. How could his little thing prefer this kind of aroma with a profound Buddhist meaning? The concubine in this harem is either the fragrance of crabapple, the fragrance of peach blossoms, or the fragrance of condensed dew flowers and the like. In short, there is really no concubine whose incense is Galan incense. But maybe because of that. She is always the most special one and his softest existence. Zhou Zhi didn''t want to be weak at first, but when he met Ruan Ruan, everything changed. He accepted his fate, and he also accepted his fate. If this is destined to be his weakness. So thoughtful, no regrets. Actually, 9488 didnt quite understand. After Ruan Ruan came to this world, why did he choose the more tranquil galan fragrance among the floral fragrances? In this regard, the little fox once gave 9488 a vague answer: "Return him for cause and effect." 9488 thought about it for a long time, but didn''t want to understand the deep meaning of this sentence, and finally stopped embarrassing himself. And Zhou Zhi sighed secretly after sniffing Ruan Ruan''s fragrance, and murmured, "Why do you like Galan incense? I really don''t understand it at all, I don''t like this fragrance very much, but if you like it , reluctantly accept it..." At the end, Zhou Zhi himself laughed. He can respect Buddhist children, but he has been insensitive to this kind of incense for many years. If someone around him dipped this kind of incense, Zhou Zhi would instinctively be on guard. seems to be deep in the bones, and is repelling this kind of incense, and is not happy. Not wanting to understand the reason, Zhou Zhi tightened his arms and slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 486： The sixty-six pictures of the prosperous concubine Chapter 486 Liangchun and early summer can now face the situation in the house with a calm expression. Of course, there are also high and low voices of the emperor. Although I don''t know what method that dead **** used to make the emperor so miserable, the more he screamed, the more terrifying he was. And it made him not want to get up at all the next day. But it''s true that this dead **** can''t afford to offend. And he is always a little more sincere to his mother-in-law, right? Liangchun comforted himself. Early the next morning, Yuan Licheng got up from Ruan Ruan''s bed. If it wasn''t for Ruan Ruan''s push, Zhou Zhi actually wanted to get up from the bed and lie on Ruan Ruan''s side. I want to see what Yuan Licheng''s reaction is when he sees this. "It''s not time yet." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, obviously knowing what Zhou Zhi was planning. "Ghost Elf." Zhou Zhi fondly scratched her nose, then helplessly got up and dressed, and then backed out. Cool Spring: admired this dead **** and retreated to the door without changing his face. Liangchun was numb now, looking at Zhou Zhi, he even took the initiative to give up his place to prepare breakfast for his master. And when Yuan Licheng got up, there was no response at first. I was just a little surprised that I stayed here to sleep for one night and one afternoon. When he got up, his lower body was just stretched. "Hmm..." Yuan Licheng almost burst into tears in pain. He was so indulgent last night! The medicine given by Zhou Zhi is of course no problem, Yuan Licheng will keep licking because of the pictures in his mind. So, in retrospect, those pictures of the sweet fragrance were played repeatedly in his mind. Ruan Ruan didn''t get up, but looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Your Majesty." The voice was soft with an inexplicable acidity. At first glance, it looks uncomfortable. Thinking about the pain in his lower body, Yuan Licheng felt that he did not want to step into the harem for at least two months. "Concubine Ai, I let it go last night, take a good rest, I will go to the court first, and then I will come back to see you." Yuan Licheng endured the pain and comforted Ruan Ruan first. The Soldier Talisman has not been brought back, so he is naturally kind to Ruan Ruan. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your love." Ruan Ruan said softly. Hooked Yuan Licheng''s heart a little, but when his body moved, the lower body was pulled to the point of pain. Yuan Licheng put away his charming thoughts and let the little eunuchs dress himself. Then I got up and went to court. It''s just the hardships of this journey, only he knows. Although the dragon was sitting, the dragon was also lifted manually, and when it was shaken back and forth, Yuan Licheng was so painful that tears came down. Yuan Licheng had to be cold because of the pain. This made all the little eunuchs who were carrying the sedan shiver, and they became more and more unstable. The more unstable the , the more vigorous the movement, the more frequently Yuan Licheng swayed back and forth. Yuan Licheng was so miserable that he could only endure it in the end. even said something to the top, but he didn''t listen carefully. After I came back, I took out the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor and smeared it a little, which made me feel better. Zhao Handong heard that Yuan Licheng clearly came to her palace yesterday, but in the end, because he was crazy, when he turned around and went to Ruan Ruan Palace, he went crazy again and fell a lot of things. quilts, pillows, and some hangings. Zhao Handong was so mad that he even pinched Xiaoshuang''s shoulders back and forth and said, "Are you dead? Your Majesty didn''t even call me when he came down. What''s the use of me keeping you, ah ah ah!" Chapter 487： Prosperity favorite concubine sixty-seven Chapter 487 Zhao Handong tortured people like he went crazy. Xiaoshuang suffered numbly. Even so, Zhao Handong was still puzzled. Finally, Xiaoshuang was thrown directly into the courtyard. "Useless things." Zhao Handong said, throwing away the last maid by his side, who might be loyal to her. In order to show that he was not available to anyone except Xiaoshuang, Zhao Handong raised the two maids in the courtyard into a personal maid. Xiaoshuang went to Ye Ting in despair and found that Xiaoyue was being bullied, so she had to help protect her. Looking at Lian Cang from a distance and just watching Xiaoyue being bullied, Xiaoshuang shouted a few words: "Lian, Lian-sir." "Shut up, there are no adults here, they are all slaves." The **** in charge slapped Xiaoshuang twice before snorting coldly. Xiaoshuang''s heart was ashes, and when those people had bullied enough, and they were busy with each other, then she hugged Xiaoyue and cried. "What''s wrong with Lord Lian, why doesn''t he protect you?" Xiaoshuang didn''t know about Ye Ting''s situation, she always thought that Lian Cang had a good impression of Zhao Handong and would definitely protect Xiaoyue. Who knows, the current situation is not what she imagined, and she doesn''t know what happened to Xiaoyue during this time. Xiaoyue''s face was numb at the beginning, but when she realized that Xiaoshuang was with her, she hugged Xiaoshuang and cried loudly. "Master Lian is no longer the Master Lian he used to be. He still protected me at the beginning, and then he watched me being bullied with cold eyes." Xiaoyue actually didn''t know how Lian Cang became like that. But think about it, because of Zhao Handong, Lian Cang directly changed from a general to a eunuch. Whoever replaces it will not feel good in my heart. How could protect that person''s former maidservant? Xiaoyue didn''t have any hope for Lian Cang after she figured it out. Although Xiaoshuang felt a little resentment in her heart, she also knew that Zhao Handong had contributed to Lian Cang''s transformation into what he is today. Its just that everyone is in the courtyard now, so we have to take care of each other a little bit, right? Xiaoshuang thought so. Quietly went to inquire, but fortunately, she had just arrived, and she still had some money in her hand. After spending a little money, she could still get some news back. It was just the news that he got back, but it made Xiao Shuangbei feel heavy. Lian Cang has been a sinner since he entered the court. It is really difficult to communicate with the outside world. But after all, he was still a military commander in the past, and Lian Cang still has some face and relationship. It was only after entering the courtyard that it was slowly polished. Lian Cang''s father died at an early age, and now there is an elderly mother left. Of course, Lian Cang was always concerned about the only old lady, but he was in the courtyard and couldn''t hear any news from the outside world. The **** in charge said that if he is obedient and doesn''t do things he shouldn''t do, he will bring in a letter from Lian Lao Niang on time every month. Lian Cang began to look on Xiaoyue with a cold eye because of this. And after a long time, it is impossible for him to have no regrets in his heart. If it wasn''t for Zhao Handong, if it wasn''t for his craving for that little warmth, in fact, he wouldn''t be like this at all. Xiaoshuang sighed for a while when she heard this, but for Lian Cang, she did not dare to ask for help. Compared with outsiders like them, it is natural that their own family is more important. Xiaoshuang felt that she could still understand Lian Cang. Ruan Ruan watched the matter of Ting Court from a distance. Ruan Ruan''s attitude towards Lian Cang was very clear from the beginning. A lifetime of mental torture. As for the body, is there anything more desperate than palace torture? Chapter 488： The sixty-eighth Chapter 488 Ruan Ruan will not become a terrible executioner like Lian Cang in the plot. If that''s the case, in fact, she is no different from someone like Lian Cang. Little Fox didn''t intend to be that kind of person. Therefore, lock him in the courtyard and press him with his spirit for the rest of his life. If he wants news from the outside world and wants to reassure his mother, he has to obey honestly. The servility in the bones has been long, but in fact, it cannot be changed. And the harsh environment will also make Lian Cang slowly regret the past. Regrets that he once liked Zhao Handong, regrets that he used to be impulsive for love, and left a bunch of old mothers outside, no one cares. regret Too much, long life, so much time, let him regret it slowly. And Ruan is soft and will not sympathize. Yuan Licheng has not dared to enter the harem for two months since he was bruised at Ruan Ruan last time. Although he wanted to know how Ruan Ruan''s military talisman was stolen. But he dared not enter. He was afraid that in order to make people happy, he would add beauty... Think of the sour feeling of waking up that morning. Yuan Licheng does not want to repeat. But Ruan Ruan was in mind again. Finally, he turned his attention to Zhou Zhi. "Zhou Zhi, you asked the imperial concubine, what happened last time?" Of course Yuan Licheng believed Zhou Zhi. One is that Zhou Zhi was an eunuch, so he was naturally not afraid of what happened to Zhao Handong and Lian Cang. Another point of is that Zhou Zhi is very fond of him and understands his thoughts very well. Of course, it was just a careful thought, and the big event seemed to be a little slow last week. This made Yuan Licheng use Zhou Zhi with great confidence. "The servant leads the order." Zhou Zhi replied with a blank face, and then packed up and went to the Palace of Happiness. Yuan Licheng didn''t know, he personally sent his favorite concubine to a eunuch''s bed. Liangchun saw Zhou Zhi bring a few little eunuchs over, he saluted numbly, and then invited people in. When Zhou Zhi came, Ruan Ruan was eating grapes and watching Sun Yueze''s life in the mansion from a distance. looked up and saw Zhou Zhi coming, then stretched his neck and looked behind him. "Yo, Director Zhou is here." Ruan Ruan flirted with Zhou Zhi as soon as the emperor didn''t come. After taking off his shoes and socks, his little feet moved, inexplicably cute and attractive. Zhou Zhi came in alone, closed the door at the moment, took off his coat and walked over. hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms, and said in a bitter voice, "Little thing, who did you look at just now?" "It''s not to see if Director Zhou''s tail comes or not." The little fox was fearless, and even struggled in Zhou Zhi''s arms. "If you don''t wear socks, you don''t think your feet are cold." Zhou Zhi groaned, but he quickly put the socks on for Ruan Ruan. "Earth dragons burn well, not cold." It''s winter now, and the weather outside is terribly cold. But Ruan Ruan''s ground dragons are well cooked here, and Zhou Zhi prefers them. Good things come close to her. Therefore, whether it is earth dragon or charcoal fire, it is all good. In this harem, I can no longer find a place that is warmer than the Palace of Happiness. "Good boy, be careful of catching a cold, if I get sick, I should die of distress." Zhou Zhi kissed Ruan Ruan tenderly. Today, I didn''t have the urge to play tricks directly. Instead, I wanted to have a heart-to-heart with Ruan Ruan. "This dead **** has no sexiness?" Ruan Ruan complained to 9488 in his consciousness. 9488 said that it was going to play dead, and it was going to play dead and fall. The little black house is malfunctioning, it can''t get in again! Chapter 489： The sixty-nine favorite concubine of the prosperous era Chapter 489 9488 was desperately unable to enter the small dark room. Zhou Zhi put on Ruan''s soft socks carefully, and took the person into his arms again. put Ruan Ruan''s ear intimately, and then Zhou Zhi spoke in a deep voice. Zhou Zhi''s voice was not the same as the other little eunuchs in the harem. The voices of other eunuchs are always very shrill, and some are not actually like this, and they also follow the wind and talk like this. Zhou Zhi did not, his voice was always deep and occasionally hoarse. If it hadn''t been confirmed that Zhou Zhi was really a eunuch, Ruan Ruan would have thought that this was a fake eunuch. "Niangniang thinks it''s good to listen to the government with the curtain down?" Zhou Zhi held Ruan Ruan a little harder, but he felt sorry for her and wouldn''t hold her too tightly. Although I asked once before, the little thing was very sleepy last time, and Zhou Zhisheng was afraid that the little thing would not remember. So, now check again. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan was really confused before, and had an impression of this matter, but he didn''t have much thought. Being asked by Zhou Zhi at this time, he turned his head, and his slender fingers gently picked Zhou Zhi''s smooth chin, his voice was sultry and soft: "Dead eunuch, are you trying to force the palace?" "No, no, no, it''s just a different person to be the emperor. After all, this is now, but I''m thinking about how to hurt my empress." Zhou Zhi didn''t mind Ruan Ruan calling him a dead **** at all. If this was replaced by any other person, Zhou Zhi would drag him out in minutes and die. "Oh, it''s easy to say." Ruan Ruan snorted indifferently. I''m not very interested, and Zhou Zhi couldn''t figure out what Ruan Ruan meant for a while. Zhou Zhi had not planned to do it so soon. But Yuan Licheng obviously couldn''t wait. He wanted to attack the Ruan family. This Zhou Zhi can''t stand it anymore. Originally, he and Yuan Licheng, or in other words, the entire Daxia was a **** feud. However, he was cut off with important things. Even if he won the country, he could not actually be an emperor. I was thinking of pushing Ruan Ruan to the top. What about the female emperor, Zhou Zhi stood behind him and beat anyone who refused to accept it. But Ruan Ruan was unwilling. This little thing is very squeamish, tired and troublesome, with a look of disgust. Zhou Zhi had no doubt that he really gave Jiang Shan his hands, and she mostly left it behind. Zhou Zhi is unlikely to ascend the throne. So, now we can only play in another way. Playing with the country of Daxia with applause. Zhou Zhi was optimistic about the goal of this puppet emperor. Princess Qi passed away not long ago, leaving behind the youngest son in the mansion, who is only 6 years old. Although he was already a governor, he was brought into the palace, and there was no familiar person around him, but if he came to teach, what if he was a governor? However, this premise is that Ruan Ruan is willing. "The servant has already prepared everything, but see if Niangniang wants it?" Zhou Zhi rubbed Ruan Ruan''s ear with his cool lips. Ruan softly hummed twice, and then said softly, "Tell me, which unlucky child has become your target." Since Zhou Zhi wanted her to sit behind the curtain, it was obvious that the puppet emperor had already been targeted. As for who? Ruan Ruan analyzed the target in his mind. is nothing more than the young son of King Qi who lost his only mother, and then the young son of King Xiang. The remaining royal children are either too old or have both parents. Neither one is suitable. "What about King Qi''s young son? Princess Qi passed away not long ago, and now there is only such a single seedling left in the mansion. He will be raised to the throne. If you want to come, those old things will not object." Zhou Zhi said this matter as if he was talking about family came out. Chapter 490： The seventy favorite concubine of the prosperous age Chapter 490 The Prosperous Concubine Seventy "It''s fine if you think it''s good, I don''t care anyway." After Ruan Ruan heard it, she thought so, but it didn''t matter on the face. The little fox really doesn''t matter, and it doesn''t matter if he listens to politics or not. But there is Zhou Zhi in politics there. In fact, she used to be a vase, so it shouldn''t be a problem. This is also why Ruan Ruan did not refuse to listen to politics. "If the maiden is happy, the slave will be happy." Zhou Zhi kissed Ruan Ruan''s chin. If it wasn''t for time, Zhou Zhi actually wanted to toss this little thing. always seduces him and the tip of his heart is trembling. But Yuan Licheng is still waiting to answer. rubbed the little thing, and then Zhou Zhi said in a hoarse voice, "Tail asked me to come here today to ask you about the progress of stealing the weapon, ignore him, I have this matter." Zhou Zhi naturally did not forget to talk about important things. so as not to miss the words later. Although for him, it doesn''t really matter. Tail? The little fox didn''t react when it started. The first reaction in my heart was that I brought my tail? glanced back quietly, no. In the next second, Ruan Ruan reacted. When she was teasing Zhou Zhi just now, she compared Yuan Licheng to his tail. I didn''t expect this dead **** to return it so quickly. "Yes." Ruan Ruan replied casually. Ruan Ruan didn''t pay much attention to Yuan Licheng''s desire to steal the weapon amulet. Want yourself to steal something to satisfy him? nonexistent. Zhou Zhi was satisfied when he heard Ruan Ruan say this, and then rubbed lightly again, before finishing his clothes and strode away. Liangchun''s face was numb outside. Seeing that Zhou Zhi came out so quickly, and there was no sound inside just now, he couldn''t help but wonder. This dead **** has changed sex? Liangchun dares to think and dare not speak. watched Zhou Zhi go far, and only then dared to enter the inner hall to serve their mother. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s clothes intact, Liang Chun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Zhi went back to Yuan Licheng for a very simple reason. The imperial concubine missed and was discovered by General Ruan, and the relationship between the father and daughter is now a bit stiff. "Have you been discovered?" Yuan Licheng asked in disbelief. "Yes." Zhou Zhi lowered his eyebrows and pleaded with his eyes, unable to see his expression clearly. Yuan Licheng was silent for a long time before he reacted. Although Ruan Ruan came from a general background, she was nothing but a weak girl. She was pampered from childhood to adulthood, and even more pampered after entering the palace. Let her steal things from the General''s Mansion, how could this be possible? I think it is naive. With a sneer, Yuan Licheng nodded to show that he understood. Its just that I cant steal the soldier talisman, what should I do next? Yuan Licheng felt a little irritable in his heart. But the things below have been worn down many times before, which made Yuan Licheng a little afraid of the harem. So I wanted to go to the harem for a while, but after thinking about it, I thought it was better. Zhou Zhi watched secretly beside him, seeing Yuan Licheng''s frown, obviously he didn''t intend to go to the harem, and felt a little regretful in his heart. Yuan Licheng did not go to the harem in the end. The number of lonely queens is countless. After all, Yuan Licheng is getting less and less close to the harem now. These women have been guarding for a long time, and making some mistakes is actually a normal thing. For example... Zhao Handong. After she entered the palace, she was favored by Yuan Licheng alone, although it was not on the bright side. But she has always believed that one day, she will definitely come to the front and become Yuan Licheng''s upright and bright favorite concubine, or even the favorite queen. Chapter 491： Seventy-one pictures of the prosperous concubine Chapter 491 The Prosperous Concubine In the plot, they did it. It''s just that the little fox is here now. The plot has collapsed. Zhao Handong is getting farther and farther from his dream of being petted. Yuan Licheng didn''t come, and the harem was used to be a place where every high and low. There is no backstage, and it is impossible to stand in this harem. Zhao Handong learned to behave slowly after several encounters. She began to try to please these people in the harem. It''s just that several concubines were born from noble families, and they had a slight disdain for Zhao Handong. Together, the concubine didn''t like her flattery. Avoid it if you can. This made Zhao Handong hit a wall again. The deep palace has been a long time, and Zhao Handong couldn''t help being lonely. But those letters written to Sun Yueze were almost all in vain. Occasionally, when replying to a letter, Sun Yueze was also polite, and he no longer cared about it before. Even Zhao Handong remarked in the letter that it was cold in winter, the Ministry of Internal Affairs was very unfriendly to her, and the earth dragons in other palaces were well burned. But when she got to her place, it was very perfunctory. The other palaces are all smokeless and good carbon, but in her palace, they are all leftovers from other palaces. are the two beauties who entered the palace, and the things used in the palace are better than hers. Zhao Handong wrote a lot of grievances. As a result, Sun Yueze''s reply made Zhao Handong disheartened. Sun Yueze said that he was a courtier and should not interfere in the harem. He expressed pity for Zhao Handong''s grievances, but there was nothing he could do, so Zhao Handong could work **** his own. Don''t give up hope. Seeing this, Zhao Handong only felt that his heart was as cold as a piece of ice, colder than the capital this winter. The brother next door who loved her and cared about her in the past is finally gone. Zhao Handong doesn''t understand why a person changes so much after getting married? Obviously, Sun Yueze is unwilling to marry Yanyang County Master. This matter was also mentioned in the letters of the two people before. But after getting married, Sun Yueze''s tone changed completely. Zhao Handong didn''t have any doubts, maybe Yanyang County Master did some trick in the middle. But the handwriting is correct. Zhao Handong came from a humble background, and she had never even heard of many high-level tricks. Naturally, he didn''t know what role Yanyang County Master played in order to break Sun Yueze''s heart. Looking at Zhao Handong''s mocking letters one after another, Sun Yueze became more and more annoyed, and finally he didn''t even reply to the letter. It was Yanyang County Master who found another scholar who copied Sun Yueze''s words and wrote a reply to Zhao Handong. As for the content? Of course, it was at the command of Princess Yanyang, and the scholar arranged it himself before writing it. Zhao Handong didn''t understand, she only knew that Sun Yueze couldn''t help her. Prince Jin didn''t even reply to the letter. Yuan Licheng hasn''t come to the harem for a long time, what should she do? "Who do you think the mistress will go to?" Looking on from a distance, after Zhao Handong threw the quilt and pillow in his palace, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 softly. 9488 held back for a long time, but did not say why. In the end, I could only tentatively ask: "Lian Cang?" The male protagonist and male supporting actor belonging to Zhao Handong, there is only one left. 9488 can only guess if it is him. "It''s really smart and cute, so if you follow a smart person, your IQ will also increase." Ruan Ruan praised this, with a very relaxed tone It''s just that after listening to 9488, some can''t laugh. scolded himself stupid in a different way, hmph, don''t think it''s so stupid, you can''t hear it! Thank you Sake and your little angel for the tip Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 492： The seventy-two favorite concubine of the prosperous era Chapter 492 The Prosperous Concubine Seventy-two Zhao Handong has no one to ask for now. In this desperate situation, he finally remembered Lian Cang, who was implicated by her and entered the court. She hadn''t thought of Lian Cang for a long time. Now it''s because of desperation that I think of such a number one person. But Lian Cang is now in Ye Ting, can he still help himself? There, but the place where sins are slaves. Zhao Handong was unsure, but now she has no one to ask for. I can only try Lian Cang and see. Zhao Handong remembered that Lian Cang once said that he actually knew a lot of people in the harem. Of course, it was some little eunuchs and palace maids, as well as the guards at the palace. Although Lian Cang is in trouble now, some friendship should still be there. Zhao Handong made up his mind that if he wants to please Lian Cang, it is best to use those contacts in his harem for himself. In this case, even if you can''t turn over, at least life will be better. Zhao Handong didn''t have too many precious things in his hands. The things that Yuan Licheng had quietly returned from various palaces before, although Zhao Handong did not return it, but recently, he had someone bring a letter to Sun Yueze and check it up and down, which has actually been used a lot. There are less and less valuable things in the palace nowadays. In addition, she is only a small concubine, so there are not too many examples in normal times. Yuan Licheng hasn''t been here for a long time. Even if she wanted to pester for something, there was nothing. Zhao Handong packed up a pair of gold bracelets, two pairs of earrings, and two hairpins. There are some pieces of silver, and some of the remaining things have been returned to the small warehouse again. After Xiaoshuang left, Zhao Han took control of the things in the Winter Palace by herself. She couldn''t believe that the palace maid who was promoted later, even gave more money to send letters, trying to seal her mouth. took something, Zhao Handong changed into a relatively high-profile dress. She has a low status and is not favored on the bright side. If you don''t dress better, the poor guys in the harem will definitely look down on her. took a deep breath, Zhao Handong finished packing all the things he brought, and only then saw Lian Cang. Lian Cang with a face of vicissitudes and a lifeless body. "Brother Lian..." Zhao Handong was startled when he saw the person, but in order to ask for help, he still showed himself a little pitiful. Compared to more than half a year ago, Lian Cang is in a state of vicissitudes. Of course, more than half a year ago, Lian Cang was still a real man. Now Zhao Handong is so pitiful, at least he still has a bit of sincerity. After all, Lian Cang used to really take care of himself. Lian Cang''s mind just moved when he saw the person coming. After thinking of who did the harm to him who dared not even begging for death, the only thought in Cang''s heart dissipated. It has been almost a year since I entered the Courtyard. The spring of the new year turns into a whole year. But Zhao Handong never stepped into Ye Ting to see him. is a pure red heart, and now it has been boiled into a cold winter. What''s more, Lian Cang was a member of the military, and he didn''t have much soft heart. He is always cold and hard, so it was an accident to meet Zhao Handong. It was just this accident, but it took his whole life on it. Thinking about the loneliness in the mansion now and crying from time to time, the old lady who is getting worse and worse. Lian Cang only felt that he had swallowed Zhao Handong''s mind. Chapter 493： Prosperity favorite concubine seventy-three Chapter 493 The Prosperous Concubine Seventy-three "The old lovers meet again, the scene is not very touching." Ruan Ruan, who was watching from a distance, laughed and teased. 9488 felt that this kind of Lian Cang was normal. Palace torture! If it wasn''t for Zhao Handong, Lian Cang didn''t have to experience such inhuman treatment. Of course, in this matter, it is impossible to throw all the blame on Zhao Handong. After all, even Cang himself is not innocent. The emperor''s woman, he also wanted to be infected with one or two, and deserved to end up like this in the end. In the courtyard, everything continues. Tai Lian Cang knew why Zhao Handong came to him now. She didn''t do well in the harem. Without the support of her family and financial resources, she was a little concubine struggling to move in the harem. Originally, there should have been Sun Yueze supporting him outside the palace, but now Sun Yueze is married to Princess Yanyang, regardless of whether the husband and wife are in harmony. At least he won''t care about Zhao Handong anymore. As for the Prince Jin who had an affair with Zhao Handong. That is a romantic prince, why would he care about Zhao Handong''s life and death? Lian Cang felt that he used to live a confused life, but now he is in adversity, but suddenly he has a clear mind, and he sees many things too clearly. Zhao Handong couldn''t get along, and he couldn''t rely on all the help. At this time, she remembered herself. Thinking of being left in the corner by her, at a critical moment, maybe I can still use myself. Thinking of this, Lian Cang sneered. Zhao Handong was only able to think of him at this time. Actually, Lian Cang should have understood it long ago, right? It is not too late to understand now. Zhao Handong said a lot of words with mournful eyebrows, and even pulled Lian Cang''s little hand as if nothing. She wanted to sacrifice a little color to make Lian Cang''s heart move. Anyway, Lian Cang is now a eunuch, what can he do to him? It''s just that Zhao Handong still thinks about men or eunuchs too simply. Not to mention Zhou Zhi, a dead **** with a lot of tricks, even the other little eunuchs in the harem who have court ladies in the harem have quite a bit of tricks and tricks. Even if the most important thing is gone, it can still make the maid who is eating with him feel happy. Of course, some are actually torture. Lian Cang saw Zhao Handong holding his hand, his eyebrows turned cold, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Unfortunately, Zhao Handong didn''t see it. Lian Cang pondered back and forth in his heart, and then he held Zhao Handong with his backhand. "Brother Lian." Zhao Handong, like a little rabbit, wanted to withdraw his hand, but was held tightly by Lian Cang. raised his eyes to look at Lian Cang, his eyebrows and eyes were all agreeable. In the past, I was also bewildered by such a face and such a pair of eyes. But now I am awake. Lian Cang told himself. In the next second, he hooked his lips and smiled coldly: "Want me to help you open up the situation in the harem? Well, at midnight tonight, at the door of Ye Ting, if you don''t come, you won''t use it in the future." Lian Cang shook his hand and left after saying that, regardless of what Zhao Handong shouted behind him. "Tsk tsk tsk, isn''t Lian Cang blackened?" Ruan Ruan, who was watching, sighed. 9488 didn''t speak, but nodded in agreement. Zhao Handong shouted desperately from behind, but he didn''t get a response from Lian Cang, but was sent out by Ye Ting''s steward. Zhao Handong didn''t know what Lian Cang''s intention was. However, she has no choice now. Apart from Lian Cang''s choice, she has no other way to go. gritted his teeth, Zhao Handong cleaned up at night, and did not dare to bring the palace maid, so he quietly came to Ye Ting. Chapter 494： Prosperous Concubine Seventy-four Chapter 494 "Brother Lian?" Zhao Handong hid in the corner of Ye Ting and called in a low voice. The court is full of grievances because the prisoners are all criminals, so at night, there is always a bit of indescribable gloomy atmosphere. Zhao Handong was frightened to death, but in the end he was pulled into the grass behind. "Save..." A help, before calling out, Zhao Handong''s mouth was covered. "Don''t yell, if you want me to open up the situation in the harem for you, just be obedient." Lian Cang wanted to tear up Zhao Handong directly. But it was torn apart, and he had to pay for his life when he turned back. not worth it. This woman is not worth it, he will exchange his life for it. In this case, he found it elsewhere. Don''t you seduce yourself pitifully every day? Don''t you want to refuse and leave, thinking that you are a pure white lotus? Then how about he paint some color on this white lotus flower? Lian Cang''s mind has been getting darker and darker recently, especially the recent letter from his mother, and he raised his eyes and couldn''t see things clearly. After that, he may write fewer letters. Lian Cang blamed himself to the core. If it wasn''t for him, how could the mother cry so badly? It''s all Zhao Handong''s fault. Blame this bitch! Lian Cang''s life in Ye Ting was not a good one. After all, Ruan Ruan was putting pressure on him, even though Lian Cang had some connections in the harem, but he didn''t dare to help him out in the open. The hands of other little eunuchs are almost all jade, whether it is good or bad, it is considered jade. But Lian Cang didn''t have it. The valuable things in his hand were used by the palace servants back and forth. And he is the **** of Houcheng, how can there be such a thing. But for Zhao Handong, he tried his best to get a wooden one. The wooden thorns on the top are very clean. Although there is no oil, the rough texture should be very comfortable, right? Lian Cang thought badly. Feeling that Lian Cang was ripping off his skirt, Zhao Handong wanted to scream. But her mouth was gagged, and her body was restrained by Lian Cang, so she couldn''t resist at all. Tears fell unsatisfactorily, ninety percent aggrieved, one part acting. Although Zhao Handong also knew that after the last incident, Lian Cang must have resentment towards her. But I didn''t expect that I would complain to such an extent. Zhao Handong felt that she was innocent, she obviously did nothing. Yuan Licheng doesn''t believe them. She and Big Brother Lian are really just friends. "Bitch, are you still wronged? Don''t worry, this is made according to my previous size, and it will definitely satisfy you. It''s not that His Majesty has stopped entering the harem recently. I''m afraid you will be lonely too. If you want to ask for help in the future, just ask for help. Don''t look like a bitch, you still want to stand up to the archway." Lian Cang sneered when he saw Zhao Handong''s aggrieved appearance, but his subordinates acted directly without pity. "Hmm..." Zhao Handong''s tears suddenly fell. is painful and sad. She never thought that one day she and Big Brother Lian would become like this! Ruan Ruan, who was watching from a distance, had already turned off the live broadcast when Lian Cang knocked him down. Little fox doesn''t have the heart to watch other people''s live **** palace. Yuan Licheng still did not enter the harem today. Obviously, the shadows were a little heavy before, but he was quite frightened. I just dont know, how long can it last? "Spicy chicken." Ruan Ruan sighed softly, and then ordered Liangchun and the others to prepare water and take a bath. Chapter 495： Seventy-eighth of the prosperous concubine Chapter 495 Yuan Licheng put Ruan Ruan here. Ruan Ruan was eating grapes when he saw Yuan Licheng come in almost with a dark face. I immediately understood what was going on. But he still greeted the past happily: "Your Majesty." ''s soft and sweet voice made Yuan Licheng feel a little bit angry. Just before I could enjoy this pleasure, I realized that this was the daughter of General Ruan Da, and the concubine who was in the virtual position. Can not pet, can not like. Thinking of this, Yuan Licheng took a deep breath and reminded himself. Zhou Zhi was docilely waiting behind him. Ruan Ruan took advantage of Yuan Licheng''s blind spot from time to time to take a bite of the grape, and then lightly stroked his lips. Zhou Zhi''s mouth was dry, and he felt that this little thing really needed to be cleaned up. He was too merciful before! Just don''t know what tricks you''ve played recently? "Concubine Ai is reading a book?" Yuan Licheng was surprised to see that there was still a book on Ruan Ruan''s desk. "Your majesty said this, the concubine doesn''t like to hear it anymore. Why can''t the concubine read books? This is the book my brother found for the concubine before. It''s quite interesting to look at." Ruan Ruan coquettishly, The voice was soft, with a hook. If Yuan Licheng hadn''t vented twice before, I''m afraid he''d already moved. But fortunately, Zhao Handong''s dry and astringent touch made Yuan Licheng feel a little uncomfortable. Although my heart moved slightly, my body was just a little hotter. I thought, this is the case with rude generals and servants, who dont know a few big characters, and at most just read the script. The heart is disdainful, but the face is not obvious. Yuan Licheng also deliberately reached out and looked at the script: "Let me see what Concubine Ai has been reading recently." "It''s nothing, it is said to record some customs and customs of the world. I haven''t read it yet. The front is quite interesting. In the middle, I saw a small country called ''Che'', and there were so many tortures. The concubine was a little scared, no Dare to watch it." Ruan Ruan kept eating the grapes, even with Yuan Licheng''s eyes behind him, he quietly fed one to Zhou Zhi behind him. This kind of shocking and exciting feeling made Ruan Ruan''s waist a little softer. The original owner said that he wanted to wear a cuckold to the emperor, but he didnt know whether the original owner would be satisfied if he wore it in front of him like this? "Really? Don''t be afraid, they are all small countries, and they are very rude." Yuan Licheng didn''t look up and looked at the script carefully. The page he was looking at was folded by Ruan Ruan before, so he saw it when he flipped it. It records a small country called ''che'', and there is a kind of torture called fan torture. is to peel off the skin of a person while he is alive, and then make a fan. This can keep the color and luster of the fan surface. "It''s cruel. Since you''re scared, Concubine Ai will not look at it, it''s meaningless." After reading it, Yuan Licheng''s heart moved. When he found out that Zhao Handong was actually having an affair with the eunuch, Yuan Licheng could not wait to kill the dead eunuch. But seeing this now, Yuan Licheng changed his mind. Why kill it? Being cut alive or tortured to death is more comfortable than a one-size-fits-all approach? Looking at the dark color between Yuan Licheng''s eyebrows, Ruan Ruan smiled. A cheerful, seductive smile. Zhou Zhi gently covered her softness behind him, pinched it heavily, and then took it back. Yuan Licheng was so immersed in his own world that he didn''t even notice it. His greenest hat is not in Zhao Handong''s place. Chapter 496： The seventy-nine favorite concubine of the prosperous age Chapter 496 Yuan Licheng didn''t stay at Ruan Ruan''s place, he only asked Zhou Zhi to arrange some rewards from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and then went back to his bedroom. His Majesty was fortunate enough to have a harem once, but he only stayed in Xiaoting Xuan for a while, and then went to the imperial concubine to rest for a while, and did not look at other palaces. The wind direction of the harem suddenly changed. After all, although I went to Xiaotingxuan, I didn''t get any reward. The reward from the concubine''s wife was like flowing water. It is rare for His Majesty to come to the harem, and the concubine knows what to do at this time. Zhao Handong''s life in the harem became more and more difficult. The problem is that Lian Cang has no intention of letting him go. Even as soon as Yuan Licheng left, he came in with his back and humiliated Zhao Handong in front of him. "Can you see who those things are? By the way, let''s check to see what good things the concubine has done recently." After returning from the harem, Yuan Licheng ordered Zhou Zhi to investigate the matter. Yuan Licheng didn''t let anyone take the things under the bed that day. He didn''t want to startle the snake. Zhou Zhi is of course a careful review, but also needs to be constantly tracked for implementation. This matter, it took another half a month before it came to fruition. "Your Majesty, the ones under the bed of the concubine Xiang Concubine are all from Ye Ting." Zhou Zhi first told Yuan Licheng the news. Yuan Licheng threw a tea set with a black face, and the next second he wanted to throw all the folds on the table. "Go on." Seeing that Zhou Zhi was silent, Yuan Licheng gritted his teeth and said it almost word by word. "The servants went to check it out. Although it can''t be said that all of the servants in Ye Ting have their own concubines, most of them still have some, and a few don''t, and they also kept things around, but more than a month ago... "Speaking of this, Zhou Zhi was a little bit embarrassed. When he saw that Yuan Licheng''s face was even more ugly, Zhou Zhi then continued: "Lian Cang used jade to exchange all these minions'' things into his own hands, and Lian Cang often used to be in the middle of the night, or in white. There are also some in the day, to visit Xiaoting Xuan." Having said that, Yuan Licheng still doesn''t understand. Lian Cang still hasn''t given up on Zhao Handong after being cut by himself! "Dog thing!" Yuan Licheng was so angry that he threw all the books to the ground. Naturally, I didnt see it either. There were two notes about the flood in the south of the Yangtze River that said rush. Zhou Zhi frowned, feeling that the time was almost up. After Yuan Licheng lost his temper, he was about to ask Zhou Zhi to put Lian Cang to death, but suddenly remembered the words he had read in Ruan Ruan before. A small country called a car, which peels the skins of living people and makes fans. is for: Fan Punishment. "Fan punishment." Thinking of this, Yuan Licheng curled the corners of his lips, his voice was cold and gloomy. Zhou Zhi hides his merit and fame behind him, keeps silent, and is extremely well-behaved. The cuckolded emperor was very angry. Lian Cang actually knew that when he took a sinful step, there was no room for manoeuvre in this matter. But he hates it. I hate that woman, and I also hate Yuan Licheng, the emperor. He hated too much, but he hated himself even more. Lian Cang breathed a sigh of relief when he was dragged to a particularly dark room in Ye Ting by Yuan Licheng''s faction. What should come will come sooner or later, but it''s a pity, it''s a pity that the **** was not tortured to death. Yuan Licheng sat peacefully across a screen. Although his face was not good-looking, he was obviously much calmer now. Zhou Zhi stood behind him. Chapter 497： Eighty-nine favorite concubine of the prosperous age Chapter 497 "Execute." Yuan Licheng''s voice was cold, revealing a strong disgust. Lian Cang used to be his most trusted captain of the imperial guard, but now? He wore such a big green hat for himself. The pickled things of a dead **** are not enough, he actually put away all the eunuchs in Ye Ting and used them on Zhao Handong? Was it because he was afraid that one of his **** would not be able to satisfy Zhao Handong, so he brought so much here? Thinking of this, Yuan Licheng felt pain at the top of his heart, and a mouthful of sweetness in his throat, he couldn''t hold back no matter what. With Yuan Licheng''s order. In the dark and cold small room, there were bursts of suppressed, roaring voices. Ruan Ruan watched from a distance and saw that Lian Cang was being escorted in, so he turned it off. "It''s too **** and not friendly at all," said the little fox. As a result, 9488 exposed her unceremoniously: "Without my father''s dominance, none of this would have happened." "The original owner''s grievance is too deep." Ruan Ruan felt that his attack was actually considered light. Think of the original owner in the plot, who was cut alive with more than 300 knives. For fear of the original owner''s death, he was hung with ginseng. Just to cut three hundred knives. Now that he is nothing but a human skin fan, is this cruel? "Heh..." Ruan Ruan sneered and ate his lychees with peace of mind. Originally wanted Zhao Handong to watch, but Zhou Zhi refused, saying that Zhao Handong was still useful. Its a pity to be scared to death or crazy now. Knowing that Zhou Zhi has ambitions now and wants to pull Yuan Licheng down, Ruan Ruan doesn''t mind. Anyway, Zhao Handong is no better alive than dead. "By the way, Master Sun has fallen so badly recently." Thinking of Sun Yueze in the plot, Ruan Ruan asked suddenly. 9488 watched from a distance when he had nothing to do, naturally he knew something. "Well, Yanyang County Master is all about his new favorite male pet. He is quite indulgent to him, and he doesn''t give him advice in official circles. The depressed Lord Sun has recently become obsessed with gambling." 9488 Truthfully To convey, the tone is a little pity. "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill him?" Ruan Ruan laughed after hearing 9488''s tone. 9488 didn''t say anything, but Ruan Ruan smiled and said: "It''s not necessary, although in the plot, the death of the original owner and the decline of the original owner''s family have nothing to do with him, but it is not directly related to cause and effect, it doesn''t matter whether he is dead or not." Having said this, Ruan Ruan smiled lowly, and then sighed softly: "And how do you know that living is cleaner than dying?" Gambling money is a hole that is not easy to fill. Sun Yueze''s current confidence is only to occupy the name of the husband and wife of Yanyang County. What if this name is not easy to use one day? Yanyang County Lord is not a long-term person. The reason why she asked for this marriage was because she wanted a poor husband who could not control her and could cover up for her. Sun Yueze is just right, and she is still the type she likes. But Yanyang County Master likes clean youngsters. Once Sun Yueze is contaminated by dusty things, it will be difficult to return to the past. There was one less **** named Lian Cang in the courtyard, and he couldn''t attract anyone''s attention at all. Even if there is a little **** missing in the harem, it may not attract anyone''s attention. Not to mention in the Court of Slaves? Yuan Licheng sent the newly made human skin fan to Zhao Han''s Winter Palace. Zhao Handong didn''t know, so he could only put the fan on his dressing table. However, she always felt that her back was gloomy, revealing a cold light. Chapter 498： Eighty-one favorite concubine Chapter 498 That night, Yuan Licheng spent the night in Xiaoting Xuan, and made everyone in the harem gritted his teeth with anger. But the emperor''s decision, they can''t control it. I was thinking about how to toss Zhao Handong when I greeted the imperial concubine tomorrow, and the concubines felt a little more comfortable. Yuan Licheng came here, of course, not to be lucky to Zhao Handong. This **** is so dirty right now, he feels sick when he touches it. He came to stimulate her. "What do you think of this fan, Concubine Ai?" Yuan Licheng was not in a hurry to eat, but asked softly while playing with the newly delivered fan. It''s just that the voice is a little cold and inexplicably infiltrating. Zhao Handong subconsciously gave a jolt, and then he babbled and said, "It''s pretty, it''s pretty good, it''s alright." "Why is Concubine Ai nervous, eh?" Yuan Licheng walked over with the fan, and tapped Zhao Handong on the head with the fan. Zhao Handong only felt that his hair was standing up. "No, no." Zhao Handong drank a glass of wine subconsciously, as if to ease the tension. It was just that the glass of wine was not finished, and Yuan Licheng took the remaining half of the glass. Originally wanted to pour it directly on Zhao Handong''s head, but looking at Zhao Handong''s bunny-like eyes, Yuan Licheng felt that he hadn''t had enough. Wouldnt it be a pity to pour it now. He didn''t even care that he thought people were dirty, Yuan Licheng pursed his lips, sneered, and then drank the remaining half glass of wine by himself. "My dear, let me tell you what this fan is made of." Yuan Licheng''s eyes were a little red after drinking. Zhao Handong dodged subconsciously, but Yuan Licheng pulled him back, and said coldly, "This is the back skin of your good adulterer Lian Cang, it was peeled off alive, it hurts, Tsk tsk, that''s so miserable." Yuan Licheng said it word by word and stuck it to Zhao Handong''s ear. After hearing this, Zhao Handong only felt that his stomach turned upside down for a while, pushed Yuan Licheng away, and vomited at the thought. But she hadn''t eaten and couldn''t spit out anything. And he was quickly pulled back by Yuan Licheng, his voice was still cold, like a poisonous snake in the dark night: "Why, now you know what you''re afraid of? When you were on this bed before and let him spar with you, you should Still happy, eh?" "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the concubine was wronged. It was forced by Lian Cang, not the concubine''s willingness." Zhao Handong was about to die of fright. At this time, he could only hold on to Yuan Licheng''s sleeves and kept saying wronged. As a result, Yuan Licheng doesn''t eat her way at all now. Seeing Zhao Handong''s bunny-like eyes, Yuan Licheng thought that the information Zhou Zhi handed him showed that it was Zhao Handong who took the initiative to find Lian Cang in Ye Ting. Then Lian Cangcai would frequently come out quietly from the courtyard and meet Zhao Handong privately. Zhao Handong took the initiative. There was an ambiguity between Zhao Handong and Lian Cang in the past, Yuan Licheng was not unaware. But Lian Cang is the captain of the bodyguard he trusts, and he trusts Lian Cang. But later... The more lies you tell, the more they become true. Not to mention rumors? He is an emperor and cannot bear such rumors. can only deal with Lian Cang. The results of it? They were happy, but what about him? Thinking about stepping into the harem recently, he felt disgusting, Yuan Licheng could not wait to strangle Zhao Handong directly. But you can''t. This bitch, he will take care of her slowly! Chapter 499： Campus Cookies One Chapter 499 Campus Cookies I When came to the new world, before the little fox opened his eyes, someone slapped his butt. Ass! ! The little fox almost fried his fur on the spot, jumping three feet high! It should be the mission world, and the little fox decided to observe it quietly. "Soft, get up, or you''ll be late again." It was a beautiful aunt who said this. The little fox swept his brows and eyes, and the room full of pink atmosphere was scanned by himself in one second. This is a modern world, dressed as a little girl. "Yeah." The little fox nodded in response, and then started to get up and look for clothes. The woman who spoke had turned and walked out of the room, and the little fox was a little relieved at this time: "Give me the plot." Women are too enthusiastic. If she hadn''t been fast, she might have to dress herself. No matter how small this body is, it must be 15 or 6 years old, right? Let an adult dress it? The little fox said that his heart was rejecting it. 9488 was very fast, and the plot was passed quickly. After the transmission, he added: "Dad, this is a holiday world." "Huh?" The little fox was surprised, and then said with a smile, "Okay, I see." The holiday world is slightly different from the normal world. Compared to the tasks in the normal world, the tasks in the holiday world are relatively simple, and the relationship between the characters is relatively simple. means that the task is easy to do, and there are many stupid people. Just after watching the plot, the little fox pouted and felt a little pity. This is a sweet and sour campus love story. Young love, most of them have no results. is like the hero and heroine in the plot. The heroine of the plot is also called Ruan Ruan, who is the current task body of the little fox. I am 18 years old, and I am in the third year of high school. is a thin and tall royal sister who looks thin, but she is a soft bun in her bones, little loli. Ruan Ruan''s academic performance can only be regarded as middle and upper reaches, and he secretly has a secret crush on Feng Nan, a scholar. In the third year of high school, a transfer student named Wei Chen came from another school. Wei Chen is the hero of this story. Wei Chen is a thorny, school bully character. It is said that the transfer is also due to fighting. But the Wei family was rich and invested some money in the school, and the school nodded to accept the student. Wei Chen got into trouble at a school, so he was a little more secure at this school. But soon, the prototype was revealed. Fighting, skipping classes, he dared to do anything except pick up girls. I can''t take care of my studies at all, and my grades are even worse. Originally, such a person had little contact with a soft girl like Ruan Ruan. But Ruan Ruan was sitting in the front seat of Wei Chen, and Wei Chen was moved when he saw this sweet and soft little girl. From the secret tease at the beginning to the open tease later, the original owner had a person hidden in his heart, and he didn''t want to do anything to Wei Chen. But I can''t stand Wei Chen''s over-enthusiasm. He took the original owner for a ride, watched the scenery, played games, and even got tattoos. The original owner''s heart was stirred, and Wei Chen was really good to the original owner. The two sweetly spent the last year of high school, but after the college entrance examination, they separated due to a misunderstanding. Although the original owner is a soft bun, he has a proud personality. Wei Chen is even more useless. He is so arrogant in his bones that no one is willing to bow his head first, and no one is willing to explain first. The two were helpless to separate, and they didn''t see each other until they died. On the parting side, the two people were willing to tell the misunderstanding of the year, but at that time Wei Chen was seriously ill, and even if the two of them cleared up the misunderstanding, it would not be possible in this life. New World, a more relaxing cookie Chapter 500： Campus Cookies II Chapter 500 Campus Cookies II It was only before they parted that they knew that the original owner never married, and guarded this youthful memory for a lifetime. She dedicated her whole life to the cause of mathematics in her motherland, and she has no mood for love all her life. Just because there is a person deep in her heart, every time she wants to start a new relationship, she feels very uncomfortable. In addition, I am too busy with academics, so I simply dont ask about love. And the male protagonist never married. After graduating from high school, he went abroad to study his favorite art at home. He walked all his life and left his paintings all over the world. Although he is not famous, he is very popular among the people. But such a very popular painter does not even have a woman by his side. The two of them didn''t know until they died that they missed each other for the sake of their pride, and they never solved the knot in their lives. Soon after, Wei Chen passed away, and the original owner was too sad. A week later, he also passed away. The original owner''s wish was very simple. This time, she wanted to bow her head first and not give up this relationship, no matter whether there was a result with Wei Chen in the end. She doesn''t want to miss a relationship, a man she loves deeply, just for one breath. Because it is a holiday world, the wish is relatively simple, almost equivalent to sending points. The original owner just wanted to solve the misunderstanding of the year, and didn''t think about asking Wei Chen for a long-term result. That is, when the incident happened, the little fox took the initiative to lower his head to listen to Wei Chen''s explanation, then this task was actually completed. And in the holiday world, the relationship between the characters is relatively simple, even if it is a bad person, it is not bad. You don''t have to think about fighting the male protagonist to become the emperor, you don''t have to think about killing the female protagonist to counterattack yourself, and you don''t have to find a father for the little tadpole. Little fox thinks this world is simply beautiful. "Not bad." The little fox nodded with satisfaction, then packed up, grabbed breakfast and went to school. The original owner''s family is very simple, a well-off family of three. My mother works and my father runs a small company, which is not big, but it is more than enough to satisfy the family. The parents are loving, and they are very fond of their only daughter. The family relationship is simple, and there are many less unsettling things. Little Fox was a little more satisfied. The high school curriculum is tight, and many students choose to live on campus. The original owner''s parents felt distressed for their children, so they directly bought the school district house, which is near the school and a 10-minute walk to the school. Therefore, the original owner did not live on campus, but went to study every day. "By the way, the plot said, is the male protagonist here today?" The little fox carefully studied the plot, and then sighed softly. The school is not far, only 10 minutes away. Entering the third class of high school, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar faces, the little fox sighed. "Sure enough, all of them are very tender." The little fox giggled, and 9488''s nerves became very nervous. "By the way, which one is Feng Nan? Let me see what the original owner''s secret crush looks like." After the little fox entered the classroom, he first looked up, then withdrew his gaze and stopped looking at it. 9488 brightened a shade of color on Feng Nan''s head in time, and the little fox successfully saw each other. Sitting in the third row, wearing glasses, with a gentle appearance, not bad looking, fair skin, feeling a little weak. The little fox did not comment. After all, he was the person who the original owner had a crush on. His eyes were too obvious, and it seemed that it was not very good. Ruan Ruan''s position is in the third-to-last row by the window. Chapter 501： Campus Cookies Three Chapter 501 Campus Cookies III The last two rows are all people who do not study well, or who do not study hard. The back row is a paradise for scumbags and scumbags. Ruan Ruan is sitting here because Ruan Ruan is very tall. In the third year of high school, the average height of girls is about 160, and some of them grow faster at about 165. No matter how tall you are, it is the innate factor. Everyone in the family is tall, so when it comes to this girl, she will definitely not be too short. Ruan Ruan''s height is 168, so it is the height of Yujie. is tall and thin, which makes Ruan Ruan look particularly tall. Tall is only a small part of the reason. After all, the plot suggests that Feng Nan is also tall, but he sits in the third row. Another major reason is that Ruan Ruan has average grades and an introverted personality, like a soft bun. Ruan Ruan was in the fourth row, a position very close to Feng Nan, but was replaced by another girl in the class who liked Feng Nan. They just said a few good words and threatened in a low voice, the original owner, the soft bun, agreed. The two exchanged voluntarily, and the teacher looked at them and had no problem. As long as men and women are not given the same seat, the teacher doesn''t care. After all, it is fireproof, anti-theft and anti-puppy love. Ruan Ruan was assigned to the third-to-last row. "Ruan Ruan is here." Seeing Ruan Ruan coming, Qiao Huan whispered hello. Qiao Huan is Ruan Ruan''s roommate. Compared with Ruan Ruan, a superficial royal sister, she is a real royal sister, who speaks easily and moves neatly. And the most important thing is that in the back row of school scum, he can handle it with ease and handle interpersonal relationships very well. Although she is not good at studying, she has strong social skills. Although it was not mentioned later in the plot, the little fox felt that she would not be too bad in the future. "Good morning." Ruan softly hooked her lips and smiled with a somewhat lazy smile. And the parents of the original owner of the family can still pretend to be good-natured. After entering the school, still pretend to be good-natured? Ah! The little fox has walked several worlds according to the rules, and now he finally wants to let go of himself. 9488 suddenly wanted to cry, but the next second, it received a message from the Lord God. It, it, it... it''s turned upside down! ! ! Because the service host has not collapsed in three consecutive worlds, in order to express the reward for it, he directly turned it into a positive. "Dad!" Seeing the news of the normalization, 9488 let out a howl with mixed emotions. "My dear, I have a lot of time to call my daddy, don''t disturb me to exchange information with my classmates." Of course the little fox guessed this, otherwise why did he suppress himself before leaving? Although 9488 is a bit stupid, but the key is to be obedient, so in order to reward it, give it a positive turn it wants. "Dad, you''re so kind." No matter how stupid 9488 was, he would have reacted at this time. Ruan Ruan''s previous three worlds were the reason why he was so honest. For it, actually for it! . 9488 was moved beyond words. Considering that Ruan Ruan would not be disturbed, he shrank back honestly, but he couldn''t control his joy and smiled back and forth. Knowing that the news of 9488''s normalization has come down, the little fox can finally let go of himself with peace of mind. Qiao Huan felt that today''s tablemate was a little strange. Usually when I greet Ruan Ruan, the little girl purses her lips at most, smiles politely, and rarely speaks. is a shy girl after all. But today he actually hooked his lips and greeted her with a smile. Not to mention, I used to think that she was just a pretty little girl, but her smile was a bit sultry and charming. Is an illusion? Chapter 502： Campus Cookies Four Chapter 502 Campus Cookies IV "Are you finally going to start crushing the IQs of your friends again?" The little fox, who used to be a senior in high school, felt that he was about to start playing the game of IQ crushing again. The learning content of the two senior three is not too different. Watching his deskmate take out the book and start reading early, Qiao Huan was shocked again. My deskmate doesnt like reading very much, and my grades are average. Early reading at most means that the monitor will take care of the discipline, not what the students are doing. The third year of high school, everyone wants to get into a good university or not, it all depends on self-consciousness. Ruan Ruan used to read some extracurricular books most of the time because he woke up early in the morning and was still drowsy and couldnt read books at all. Of course, they are all kinds of pink novels with girlish feelings. The kind with pink girly heart bubbles. But, this morning, Ruan Ruan took out the language book. Qiao Huan: It may be a fake roommate who came today. Before the end of the morning reading, the head teacher, Mr. Guo, brought Wei Chen in. "Introduce a new classmate, Wei Chen. From now on, everyone will take care of each other and try to get into a good university." Teacher Guo said a few words in response, and then pointed to the position behind Ruan Ruan, indicating to Wei Chen. past. High school transfer, if it is not for the big things in the previous school, generally it will not be transferred. affects the emotions of students and affects the results of the corresponding exams. Teacher Guo is now racing against time, and he doesn''t want to waste too much time on Wei Chen, a scumbag. So, I pointed to the location, and sent the person away without much introduction. It is mid-October now. In other words, its just a month and a half since the third year of high school. But the third year of high school has already completed most of it. This is the normal routine of the school, to finish the third year of high school knowledge in advance, and then start from the first year of high school, take turns and bombard the knowledge points. "Today, we will start a new course, and we will go back and forth." The Chinese teacher is not young, but it is said to be a very experienced and experienced teacher. It doesn''t take much to talk, just start to enter the theme. "Yu''s family is poor, and farming is not enough for self-sufficiency. Childish enough room..." The language teacher quickly read the original text on it. Of course, after reading a short paragraph, I began to analyze for everyone, what the classical Chinese text means, how to analyze it, and what the author wanted to express at that time. The students below , the first few rows are still listening to the lectures attentively. From time to time, they mark the book or write notes on their class notes. The next few rows look a lot more cluttered. Wei Chen sat behind Ruan Ruan. Almost came over and slept directly on the table. Getting up early in the morning was really exhausting. If it wasn''t for his mother crying and making trouble, he wouldn''t be too lazy to come to school. Wei Chen thought while sleeping, where to go to play at night? Wei Chen''s roommate was named Zhou Lei, a tall and strong boy with average appearance, at first glance he looked like a bandit leader. But people are not bad, at least sometimes the students in the back row want to play Ruan Ruan, and he helped to stop them. Of course, he is also a student scumbag. He can''t listen to class every day, either reading extracurricular books or playing games quietly. It''s not that the school doesn''t want to care about them. But they have tried their best, parents have given up, and the school naturally does not want to control it. Although I really want to fulfill my responsibilities as a teacher. But even if the students do not listen to the discipline, it is difficult for the teachers to do it. Thank you Moshang Liuse, Wangzai Milk, user 151***70, user 187***04 for the tip Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill happy Valentine''s day Chapter 503： Campus Cookies Five Chapter 503 Campus Cookies Five "Don''t say it, Wei Chen is pretty good-looking." Just now, after a brief introduction, some girls in the class have begun to quietly look at Wei Chen. Wei Chen is very tall, about 180. There are also some high school boys with this height, but not most of them. He is tall and thin, with a good-looking face. The most important thing is that when he came in just now, the sleeves on his arms were rolled up, exposing the strong muscles on the forearms, which made the girls drool. His facial features are three-dimensional, his eyes are deep, and the corners of his lips are always subconsciously curled into a casual and sullen smile. The complexion is not the white one like Feng Nan that is about to reflect light, nor is it the white ruddy one like Ruan Ruan, but the wheat color, which makes people move by looking at it. "Not bad." The little fox sighed twice in his consciousness. 9488 just turned positive, didn''t dare to say anything, just watched silently, and at the same time calculated in his heart, if it sells top-quality candles in every world, can it make money? The original owner is not bad looking, a young girl who is beautiful and shrewd. Although it is not stunning, it is already a good appearance. At least among the girls in the third year of high school, Ruan Ruan can stand out within three seconds and let everyone notice her. At first glance, it must be looks. and nothing else. Qiao Huan is playing games quietly. Anyway, the teacher doesn''t care too much, as long as she doesn''t make a high profile, she''s actually fine. But in this round, the teammates are particularly pitiful, no matter how powerful she is, she can''t fly. In desperation, I clicked surrender, and I dont want to fight anymore. turned his head and looked, Qiao Huan was also startled. Her deskmate was actually taking notes in class! Fuck! ! ! Qiao Huan felt that he was really lying in his heart. Even if the tablemate listens carefully, he doesnt take notes much, otherwise he would have already entered the ranks of academic masters, so whats the point of messing with them? But what does she see now? Her deskmate was actually taking notes! is very neat, and compared to the distraction in the previous class, in today''s class, her deskmate listened very carefully, and even her small movements when playing games were not affected! Qiao Huan was startled and glanced quietly. I found that the handwriting was still the same handwriting, but the stroke of the pen was a bit sharp that I could not understand. Today''s tablemate is very different. "Ruan Ruan, are you listening to the class?" Qiao Huan asked in a low voice. "Well." Ruan Ruan responded with a particularly high and cold voice. His eyes were not given to Qiao Huan at all, and he followed the teacher''s ideas the whole time. Qiao Huan: Really is a fake tablemate, right? Qiao Huan was a little surprised. But he didn''t say much, it''s none of her business anyway. This round has already been cast, lets start the next round again. Zhou Lei is also making up for sleep. Last night I played games until the middle of the night, and I barely got up in the morning. The eyelids are fighting so hard at the moment, Zhou Lei can''t wait to sleep there. Ruan Ruan took a few distracted glances at Feng Nan while following the teacher''s thoughts. The boy that the original owner once had a crush on, is pure and innocent, not the type that the little fox likes. But it is undeniable that Feng Nan is very good-looking, but not feminine, and has a good personality and better learning. is a very gentle boy. In school days, the boys that little girls like can be roughly divided into two types. One is good for studying, the other is good for fighting. A girl with a very soft heart like the original owner, of course, likes Feng Nan who has studied well. It just never occurred to her that fate had arranged for her to fall in love with Wei Chen who had fought. Chapter 504： Campus Cookies Six Chapter 504 Campus Cookies VI The first Chinese class will end soon. The Chinese teacher will arrange classwork, after-school homework, and evening self-study. Representatives of each subject will copy the homework assigned by the corresponding teacher on the blackboard. "Preview the whole paragraph below. We will speed up the progress tomorrow. Everyone previews in advance, so that the class will not be difficult." After finishing the arrangement, the Chinese teacher packed up the textbooks and left. The classroom is a mess between classes. But the girl who had changed seats with the original owner came over again. I''m a high school student, it''s not the age to dress up yet, so everyone still looks without makeup. The girl doesn''t look ugly, but when she smiles, she feels a bit mean. The girl''s name is Xu Nana. She doesn''t study well, and she doesn''t focus on studying every day. Because I liked Feng Nan before, so I forcibly changed seats with the original owner. The original owner was soft, so she was replaced by her. Now come again. Purpose Adolescent little girl. The little fox sighed inwardly, and then saw Xu Nana coming over and sitting in Qiao Huan''s place. Joe Huan went to the toilet, the seat just happened to be empty. Xu Nana also followed two girls, and at first glance, they were her dog legs. The little fox on campus has experienced bullying, and he is also afraid of a strong outsider who will do it in the middle, so he looks at the scary Xu Nana. "Ruan Ruan, pack up, let''s change it back, I''ve had enough for your seat." Xu Nana sat up and raised her head high, and said with special disdain. was just the corner of his eye, but he always put it on Wei Chen, who was sleeping on his stomach behind him. In the plot, the misunderstanding between the original owner and Wei Chen was actually because of Xu Nana. Xu Nana likes Wei Chen, and she chases and fights hard, causing the whole school to know it. At that time, Wei Chen was in a puppy love with Ruan Ruan. Because the two of them are relatively low-key and their studies are not good, the school did not interfere much, but only said that if the trouble became serious, they would directly invite the parents. Xu Nana doesn''t care if you guys are good or not, if I like it, I''ll chase after you. As a result, once, she entangled the male protagonist, and they kissed each other for some unknown reason. The original owner watched from a distance, turned around and left in anger, went home and cried all night, and was sick the next day. She was waiting for Wei Chen to explain to herself, but Wei Chen was so arrogant in his bones, how could he be willing to explain. Not long after the college entrance examination began, the original owner''s original grades were not good, but mathematics was surprisingly good. The final college entrance examination was average, but he worked hard to get into the graduate school, and he has been studying the development of mathematics all his life. In fact, it is nothing to give up the position to Xu Nana now. Wei Chen and Ruan Ruan are two people who will be entangled sooner or later. The distance is of no use. However, the original owner is soft buns, and the little fox is not soft. So, hearing Xu Nana''s words, Ruan Ruan raised her head and said lazily: "If you change your seat, change your seat, if you change your seat, you will change it back. You treat me as your mother, and I have to get used to you at school. Woolen cloth." The voice was still soft like a beach, but the voice was low and charming, with an indescribable magic power. Even Wei Chen, who was still lying on the table, looked up. Seeing Wei Chen looking up, Xu Nana, in order to maintain her image, immediately pulled her hair, straightened her body, snorted softly at Ruan Ruan, and whispered, "You wait." After saying that, he turned around and left, but his back collapsed very straight, and he carefully twisted his buttocks, pretending to be very charming. It''s just that her **** is not upturned, so twisting it is really not good-looking, with a bit of contrived meaning. Ruan Ruan retracted his eyes and didn''t look much, but the corners of his lips curled into a smile, which was both seductive and ruffian. Wei Chen opened his eyes and saw such a smile. seems to be a laugh that can take away his soul. looks lazy, but it''s actually hooking. Chapter 505： Campus Cookies Seven Chapter 505 Campus Cookies Seven A face to face made Wei Chen''s heart tremble. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about him. After Xu Nana left, she sat in the seat and read a book. The original owner''s grades were poor, and the little fox didn''t want to carry the name of a scumbag. Anyway, 9488 has turned positive, so she can free herself to the fullest. The male protagonist is very proud? Tsk tsk, just don''t know, is he afraid of fox spirits? Wei Chen stared at Ruan Ruan''s back for a long time, watching the little girl''s ponytail swaying in front of his eyes, Wei Chen''s heart also swayed. After shaking for a long time, Wei Chen finally realized that he actually stared at the end of the little girl''s hair for a long time? With a light snort, Wei Chen lay down again and went back to sleep. Zhou Lei, who was at the same table, came back at this time, looked at Wei Chen who was lying on his stomach, and thought about the advice of the school tyrant Gao to him, Zhou Lei pretended to be strong and pulled Wei Chen. Wei Chen: ? ? ? Wei Chen, who was ripped off inexplicably, raised his head and looked at Zhou Lei blankly, and then looked around. Regardless of whether he is in class or not, what does this brat want to do? "Gao, Brother Gao said, no matter how good you were in your previous school, when you come to this school, he has the final say." Zhou Lei was stared at by Wei Chen, but he still insisted on finishing his words. Brother Gao is a tall and strong boy from Class 6. He is a school bully and fights very hard. In the plot, this part also exists. Wei Chen arrived for the first time, because he heard that he used to fight very hard in other schools, and Brother Gao felt threatened, so he asked Zhou Lei to scare him. At the same time, Brother Gao is also preparing to block Wei Chen in the past two days, teach him a lesson, and establish his own school hegemony status. As a result, Wei Chen killed six or seven brothers with his bare hands, and the position of the high school bully changed hands from then on. This is just the beginning. Ruan Ruan was listening with his ears erect, and at the same time devoted himself to reading. "Huh." Wei Chen chuckled, his face full of sarcasm, his eyes full of sarcasm, and Zhou Lei, who didn''t look at him and his hands were trembling, went back to sleep again. No wonder Zhou Lei was trembling, he had transferred from the same school as Wei Chen. It is said that Wei Chen will die in a fight, and most of this transfer is because of the fight. And Wei Chen was sitting next to him. When he was sleeping, his sleeves were rolled up, revealing the strong muscles on his forearms. How could Zhou Lei not tremble? The second class starts soon. Wei Chen was still sleeping, but Ruan Ruan was listening to the class seriously. Qiao Huan and Zhou Lei play games together. Teaming up with two people is better than randomly matching teammates. "Qiao Huan, if you dare to cheat, I will beat you up." Zhou Lei threatened in a low voice behind him. In this regard, Qiao Huan snorted lightly and said disdainfully, "It''s like you don''t cheat." Ruan Ruan glanced sideways at the game they were playing. In the world of campus bullying, Ruan Ruan also played this game. is a popular mobile game nowadays. Its just that Ruan Ruan has no interest. I listened very carefully to a class. So that Qiao Huan won a game and looked up, and found that Ruan Ruan was actually taking notes. Qiao Huan felt terrified. But I didnt ask much. The tablemate was soft like a bun, but Qiao Huan didn''t really appreciate it. After the second class is over, its time for the recess exercises. Ruan Ruan packed up and got up to go out. Qiao Huan and the others have long been with their little friends. When walked to Xu Nana''s row, because Xu Nana was not sitting at the edge of the aisle, she asked a little girl to stretch her foot on purpose and stopped Ruan Ruan. Xu Nana was not idle, she sat in the back row with her phone on, ready to see Ruan Ruan tripped and fell down! Not only that, but she also wanted to spread Ruan Ruan''s ugliness to the school forum. Let her not change seats with him! Chapter 506： Campus Cookies Eight Chapter 506 Campus Cookies Eight Ruan Ruan walked forward casually. The waist is very thin, so it should be soft. Wei Chen didn''t know that when he raised his eyes and saw Ruan Ruan twisting his waist and walking forward, why did he have such an idea in his heart? He, in fact, is not such a person. The other girls are naked and standing in front of him. At most, he evaluates his body, but he has no other ideas. It''s just this front seat, which is said to be like a soft bun, why is it like a goblin, always hooking its own soul? Wei Chen felt that he was not normal, he snorted lightly, and shook his head to get up, ready to go to the upper room together. If you can''t **** in between, the school will come to catch it, and it will be troublesome to deduct points from the class. Wei Chen didn''t care about this, mainly because he didn''t want to listen to the teacher''s lectures, it was boring. Xu Nana was a little embarrassed when she saw Wei Chen got up. Is she making a fool of yourself by filming that soft bun, or filming a male god? Xu Nana''s face was all red. It was only the next second, but I heard the heart-breaking voice of my dog-legged sister: "Ah..." The girl stretched out her legs, trying to trip Ruan to soften. As a result, the little fox stepped on it with a very strong foot. reacted and stepped on someone, Ruan Ruan nodded at the girl: "Sorry, I didn''t see it." said it was an apology, but that casual attitude really made people unhappy. And the girl only felt a pain in her ankle, and the next second the tip of her heart trembled. This Tema''s is too painful. The girl couldn''t stand it and screamed. As a result, the student council came just in time for the inspection. Hearing the sound, he hurriedly knocked on the door. The voice said coldly, "Be quiet, this is still a classroom." The girl''s expression was distorted in pain. Xu Nana didn''t even care about the male god, she took two steps forward and wanted to hold Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan didn''t even let her touch her sleeves. "Ruan Ruan, you dare to step on your classmates and still don''t apologize?" Xu Nana raised her voice and said sharply behind her. After saying that, he reacted. The male **** was still behind him. He was busy and pretended to be well-behaved. He lowered his voice: "Believe it or not, I will beat you to death." Xu Nana has a lot of methods. Although she is not a school bully, there are a few dog-legged girls who are busy for her. Her family is in good condition, so she can be a wealthy boy when she has nothing to do. The girls like her very much. "I apologize." In response, Ruan Ruan just turned around, put her arms around her chest, and replied with a half-smile. His brows and eyes moved slightly, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. He looked like a real goblin. Wei Chen''s brows deepened, and his eyes calmly looked around Ruan Ruan. I always feel that the authenticity of the news I get needs to be studied. These are soft buns? Xu Nana was the first time she was confronted by Ruan Ruan, a soft bun, and the next second she was so angry that she wanted to go up and tear people apart. As a result, Ruan Ruan said lightly: "Don''t stretch your legs into the aisle next time, what if you encounter a strong force and step on it and break it." After saying that, he turned around and left the classroom. The **** starts right away, and they can''t waste any more time. It was just that Xu Nana was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. As a result, Wei Chen just happened to see her like this. Wei Chen''s mocking eyes made Xu Nana tear up both books. During the inter-class exercise, the school reported another incident of a fight and two vicious incidents of students fleeing to the Internet in the middle of the night. I didnt remember it, I just criticized it, saying that if there is a next time, I will directly record the major demerit. Ruan Ruan listened casually. Because the boy was standing in front of the girl, Wei Chen couldn''t see Ruan Ruan''s appearance, but Ruan Ruan could see him. Chapter 507： Campus Cookies Nine Chapter 507 Campus Cookies Nine "As expected of the male protagonist, the conditions are excellent." Looking at Wei Chen''s figure, even if there was a school uniform, there was no way to stop it, and the little fox sighed. 9488 shrank his head and did not speak. It is because of the little fox, so now it is going to be a well-behaved child. Ruan Ruan didn''t know the idea of ??this mentally retarded system for the time being, otherwise he would probably hate it to death. After two more classes in the morning, lunch at noon. Lunch time is very long, about 50 minutes, from 11:30 noon to 12:20, during this period, the friends are free. You can go to the cafeteria to eat, and then play on the playground for a while. Of course, those who love to learn can also take advantage of this time to learn. From 12:20, students have to go back to the classroom, whether it is lunch break or study, in short, this time is the time to go back to the classroom. At 13:30 in the afternoon, the formal class begins. Xu Nana''s dog legs suffered a loss in the morning, and they were sent to the infirmary for examination. The ankle didn''t even mean it was swollen, Xu Nana was worried and wanted to send someone to the hospital. But girls are in pain, and you can''t see it on the surface. I cant even ask for leave. In the end, the girl cried too much, so the head teacher released her. Waiting for Xu Nana to take someone to the hospital to take a film, and after the results came out, it was already afternoon. I originally wanted to take advantage of the lunch break to clean up that soft bun, but I missed it? Xu Nana was not too happy. Originally wanted to block people at night. But when he thought of having a family dinner at home at night, he had to give up. "Nana, can you stop that soft bun tonight?" Dogleg No. 1 asked in a low voice before school. "I have something to do at home tonight, tomorrow." Xu Nana said upset. The injured dog''s leg, the film shows that everything is normal, but she just hurts. has been crying since she was trampled, Xu Nana had no choice but to send her back home. Now I still send messages from WeChat from time to time, all in voice, but also with a cry. "If you cry, cry, cry, you will cry, and trouble will die." Xu Nana muttered angrily. I just saw Feng Nan not far away and Wei Chen a little further away, and it was pleasing to the eye. "It''s so beautiful." Xu Nana fell asleep on the table while looking at the two male gods. In her sleep, she also had some ambiguous dreams. Just waiting for her to wake up, only 10 minutes before school. The classroom is in chaos now, everyone talking and fighting. is just learning all that should be learned. For example, Feng Nan, a scholar, and another example... Nguyen soft. Qiao Huan felt that his deskmate was abnormal this day. Listen carefully in class and take notes carefully. During self-study, I didnt even sleep, I was reading all the time. And he was still reading serious textbooks, not the old romance novels that made people blush. Qiao Huan saw Ruan Ruan even writing questions several times. "Ruan Ruan, are you doing the question?" Qiao Huan asked tentatively, and looked over to take a look. "Well." Ruan Ruan didn''t lift his head, just raised the question book to signal. A particularly dazzling set of "Five Three" appeared in front of Qiao Huan. Her deskmate, who is generally studying, is actually doing five-three like the top students! Fuck! Qiao Huan couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, but he felt that the worldview was a bit collapsed. "Can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend." Qiao Huan muttered twice, and then honestly retracted back to play the game. Ruan Ruan was unmoved and continued to brush the questions. Chapter 508： Campus Cookies Ten Chapter 508 Campus Cookies Ten School ends at 5:30, eat 50 minutes, and then go back to the class for an hour of self-study. Until 7:30, the school''s course for the day is over. If students still want to learn, they can stay in the classroom. The last student to leave will turn off the lights and close the door of the classroom. Those who dont want to stay in school to study, those who are day-studying go home, those who are staying at the dormitory. Xu Nana was in a hurry to go home. After the evening self-study, she went home in a hurry. Feng Nan has moved to the dormitory of the school in order to rush to study time, so that he can study after 9 o''clock, and then go back to the dormitory to wash up and then go to bed. Raise your spirits and fight again the next day. After the evening self-study, there were not many people left in the classroom. Most of them are still top students, at the level of academic masters. Ruan Ruan did not stay. One is because Ruan Ruan never stayed, and the other is because Wei Chen came to their school for the first time. She was going to watch. Wei Chen made an appointment with the so-called Gao brother on the street behind the school. That street happens to be a mixed street in the old and new city, and it is a bit chaotic and has not been monitored. The students in the school got into fights and often came here to fight. Tonight, of course, we are also here. Student fights, as long as they don''t get involved with people in society, most of them are simply and rudely punched directly. Items like knives definitely don''t exist. Wei Chen casually hung his schoolbag and walked to the street with his bicycle. Zhou Lei led the way early, and then went to meet with his school boss. The school bully is named Gao Feng, a 185-year-old strong man, tall and tall, the kind that feels shivering at a glance. He brought four people, plus himself and Zhou Lei, a total of six people. Ruan Ruan arrived earlier than Weichen, sat in the wonton shop on the street, ordered a bowl of wontons, and looked lazily at the group of middle-2 children, trying to prove himself with his fists. "You, in the future, be honest and be a younger brother. Forget it today. It''s your first day here. Big brother will give you face." is this line, with a strong taste of middle school, Ruan Ruan sat in the store and smiled. Wei Chen sneered when he heard Gao Feng''s words, then threw the schoolbags together, moved his wrists back and forth, and said, "It''s so troublesome, if you want to fight, just fight, so much nonsense." Wei Chen''s voice was cool and cool. is like the best jade, the sound of swinging back and forth. Crisp, with a textured beauty, it sounds very pleasing. 9488 wanted to talk, but after thinking about how the little fox helped it turn right, after holding it for a long time, he finally said, "Dad, go up if you want, everything else is an excuse." "Damn, don''t talk." The little fox bullied the mentally retarded system. made 9488 cry. After Wei Chen''s voice fell not far away, he had already rolled up his sleeves and started. The first one to get started was to directly give Zhou Lei an over-the-shoulder throw, and throw the very thick Zhou Lei into a fool. "Let''s go together." Wei Chen hooked his lips lazily, his voice still clear and cold, with a textured pleasure. It''s just that his eyes are staring, and his expression is unrestrained, which makes people itchy. Gao Feng couldn''t bear it anymore, he waved his hand and asked the younger brothers to come with him. Gao Feng''s height is actually quite dominant. But he is too bulky, he used his weight and height to fight. But when he encountered Wei Chen, who was extremely flexible, Gao Feng was doomed to suffer. Chapter 509： Campus Cookie Eleven Chapter 509 Campus Cookies Eleven The process of the male protagonist and the big brother accepting the younger brother is still very simple. After all, after Gao Feng was beaten back and forth twice, he was finally honest. "So, from now on, you will be the boss." Gao Feng finally had to admit his counsel, and if he didn''t, he would be beaten and cried. MD. Wei Chen, this kid, looks thin and thin, but the muscles all over his body, it hurts too much to beat! "Trouble." After the fight, Wei Chen picked up the schoolbag again, snorted softly, and went to push the bicycle again. Just before leaving, he turned his attention to the wonton shop not far from the street. When he was fighting just now, someone was watching the whole process, and that gaze always had a vague familiarity. When Wei Chen was fighting, he didn''t care so much, but at this time he looked back. It was just a glance, but it made him freeze. Soft bun front seat? How could it be her? The school does not mandate the wearing of school uniforms, but it is mandatory to wear them during exercises between classes, and is optional at other times. Therefore, the students usually put their school uniforms in the school, put them on when doing exercises between classes, and wear their own clothes at other times. At this time, Ruan Ruan, who was not far from him, was wearing sky blue jeans, a pure white long-sleeved T-shirt, and a high ponytail. A clean and energetic girl. When she looked over, she turned her head and glanced at him. That glance, with a light hook at the end of the eye, has an inexhaustible sultry style. Wei Chen even felt that his saliva was a little too much, and moved his Adam''s apple subconsciously. The next second, the girl withdrew her gaze, and Wei Chen still had some regrets in her heart. Why don''t you watch it for a few seconds? He thought he was not bad, but the other party just took a look and then took it back? This made Wei Chen a little unconvinced. And why is it so coincidental that you dont go home after class, so late, you still eat wontons here? Wei Chen had a lot of thoughts in his mind, but in the end it was over and he pushed the car home. Ruan Ruan walked home. After all, school district housing is so convenient. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan got up early, for fear that the original owner''s mother would come and pat her **** again. Don''t you know that the fox''s **** can''t be touched? Resident students have an early self-study in the morning. It starts at 6:20, what time do you get up, the school doesn''t care. But self-study at 6:20. Day students do not need to come, just come before the first class. Early self-study from 6:20 to 7:10. Then it was breakfast time for resident students. The official class starts at 8:00. Day students can arrive at school before 8:00. Ruan Ruan walked slowly from home at 7:45. Before 8 oclock, you will definitely be in the classroom. Qiao Huan stayed up late last night to play games, and when he came this morning, he lay there and slept. Ruan Ruan sat inside, Qiao Huan was sleeping when he came, Ruan Ruan could not get in. Its a few minutes before class. Qiao Huan''s temper is not very good, sometimes the original owner calls her, and she will be whispered a few times. The other students secretly watched the show. Who made Ruan Ruan a soft bun? At this time, I guess I have to bite the bullet and push Qiao Huan up? As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan made the whole class''s eyes widen, and looked at it carefully with a bit of disbelief. Ruan Ruan didn''t like to be disturbed when he was sleeping, so he pushed Qiao Huan up at this time? No no no! The character of the soft bun, she can''t leave. Now that you have decided to let go of yourself, do you still think so much? Before the two people in the front seat arrived, Ruan Ruan jumped to his seat directly from the front seat, supporting the table with one hand. all the classmates:? ? ? Chapter 510： Campus Cookies Twelve Chapter 510 Campus Cookies Twelve The whole class said they were frightened. Ruan Ruan acted like he was okay, he returned to his seat and sat down, preparing the book for the first lesson. Wei Chen looked at Ruan Ruan behind him, and for some reason, more and more surprises burst out from the bottom of his eyes. After the first lesson, Xu Nana came again. Qiao Huan was sleeping, and she didn''t dare to push, so she pushed the person in the front seat of Ruan Ruan away. ''s voice was lowered, but it was also vicious: "Pack up immediately and change seats, or I will make you look good at night." Xu Nana''s voice was very low, but Wei Chen really couldn''t appreciate this voice. The distance was so close, Wei Chen could hear it clearly, he changed to a prone position, but his eyes were carelessly put away. It turned out that there was a bookshelf blocking it, and Xu Nana really didn''t see it. Ruan Ruan brushed Wu San while asking lazily, "Oh? Let me look good, what''s a good opinion?" There is no trembling or fearful sound at all, but a slightly provocative ending. Nailed straight to the apex of the heart. What a charming fairy. Wei Chen whispered in his heart. Especially last night, the sight across the light made Wei Chen''s heart beat hot. wants her. At his age, some unrealistic fantasies are normal. But he actually started to be optimistic about a girl with soft buns? This made Wei Chen feel a little weird. Wanted to look away, but Ruan Ruan''s soft voice seemed to have magic power, which tempted him to **** up his ears and listen carefully. "You..." Xu Nana never thought that the soft bun would actually resist her, so she raised her finger and pointed at Ruan Ruan, she almost slammed the finger directly on Ruan Ruan''s nose. "One-fingered person is very rude. Student Xu, please pay attention to yourself. It doesn''t matter if we are classmates. If it were someone else, then I don''t know what would happen." Ruan Ruan''s casual remark made Xu Nana tearful. down. "You you you..." Xu Nana couldn''t hold back her tears, and she fell down with a bang, and finally turned her head in anger and returned to her position. The students in the class who were observing secretly were also surprised. Xu Nana is usually such a powerful person, she is not afraid of the sky and the earth, but today she was bullied by a soft bun and cried. "Dad, you poked into someone''s lung tube all of a sudden. It hurts too much." 9488 said something without sadness or joy when he saw this scene. "Oh, who''s to blame." It was mentioned in the plot that Xu Nana''s father married her mother for a second time, and her father''s ex-wife left a particularly dignified daughter, which put a lot of pressure on Xu Nana. Of course, if its just a normal second marriage, its actually nothing. The problem is that Xu Nana''s mother is a junior third. Of course, its still the kind that only takes the top position after the original partner has been boiled to death. Because she gave birth to Xu Nana, Xu Nana was an illegitimate daughter in her early years, and Xu Nana''s mother could be a mistress, but her own three views and literacy were problematic. Therefore, the control of the daughter is not strict. As a result, Xu Nana looks like this. The elder sister and elder brother of the same father are better than the other. Sister is a more dignified lady. Every family banquet, she is like a clown, she has no status at all, and because of her second grade, she is directly ignored by her sister. This made Xu Nana very sad. Especially last night, after a disagreement, she quarreled again at the banquet. As a result, he pointed at what the same father and sister wanted to scold, and the other party said something similar to Ruan Ruan. Because of this, Xu Nana was crying. Chapter 511： Campus Cookies Thirteen Chapter 511 Campus Cookies Thirteen Xu Nana was stabbed in the lung tube, she couldn''t say anything, and finally returned to her position with red eyes. Wei Chen felt that the rumor was really unbelievable, didn''t he say that his front seat was a soft bun? He doesn''t look like it. Like a little villain with hidden claws. Wei Chen was lying on the table, watching Ruan Ruan calmly. It turned out that Ruan Ruan didn''t even move his eyelids, and was scribbling questions all the way. Doesn''t it mean that you are not good at studying? It was not until the end of the morning class that Wei Chen reacted. This morning, he didn''t even sleep or play games, he was watching the front seat of his soft bun the whole time? This wave of operations is simply suffocating. After reacted, Wei Chen was a little annoyed. Maybe it was because he thought it was very shameless, Wei Chen thought about it, and quietly took out a rope from his schoolbag. Ruan Ruan is wearing a white T-shirt today. She is tall and thin, so she shows off her figure in this dress. But there is one point, there is a decoration on the waist, which seems to tighten the waist, but it is really just a decoration. is nothing but a strap with two buttons sewn together. Wei Chen quietly passed the rope in his hand through the middle of the belt. Then tied the rope to Ruan''s soft chair. Bad things, what do you do when you are out of class? Wei Chen finished tying up and went to sleep happily with his lips hooked. Leave Zhou Lei behind, watching in a chaotic manner, Wei Chen, who had beaten their school bully just last night, was so naive to tie a girl''s clothes. Can''t bear to look straight, can''t bear to look straight! Zhou Lei saw it, but didn''t say it. No way, Wei Chen is stronger than their boss. After he finished speaking, what if he died? Of course Ruan Ruan knew about Wei Chen''s small movements. "In the plot, Wei Chen is not so skinny, right?" Ruan Ruan asked curiously after seeing Wei Chen''s little actions from 9488. It is written in the plot that the first interaction between the two was when Wei Chen found the front seat as timid as a mouse, and when he saw him, he could not wait to walk around. Probably a young and rebellious person, Wei Chen once blocked people directly at the corner of the corridor, resulting in a weightlessness. leaned forward, and one accidentally kissed the original owner. After taking a sip, both of them were stunned, and the original owner was so frightened that he wanted to cry. Wei Chen felt that the kiss was unexpectedly sweet. and then entangled with the heroine. The plot didn''t mention that Wei Chen was so skinny and childish to kidnap people. 9488 was speechless. "Dad, I don''t know either..." 9488 detected everything was normal, and it didn''t know what to do. "Forget it, let''s rest." Ruan Ruan also knew that it was impossible to count on the mentally retarded system. Wei Chen tied Ruan Ruan to the chair. Although he still lay there to sleep, he really wanted to see the embarrassment in the front seat. I don''t know why, I just want to bully her. This is Wei Chen''s clearest and truest thought. Although Wei Chen himself was startled after he wanted to understand. he I never bullied girls so childishly before. But he just wanted to bully and couldn''t control his hands. Because of curiosity, he has been lying on the table waiting for Ruan Ruan to get up. I just don''t know, the little girl was bullied so badly, and her red eyes look like a little rabbit, is it really cute and pitiful? Thinking about Wei Chen, he felt a little swayed, a little out of control. Wei Chen even thought about it, if the little girl was so angry that she cried, what would he do? comfort her? No no no, how could he, Wei Chen, comfort a girl? Do you want to be more ruthless? Chapter 512： Campus Cookies Fourteen Chapter 512 Campus Cookies Fourteen Wei Chen''s eyes are full of eyes now, just how he bullied Ruan Ruan so badly, he wanted to see her cry under his own eyes. Result, wait and wait. At noon, Ruan Ruan didn''t move. He was still writing questions, motionless, and very serious. Wei Chen didn''t eat lunch, so he watched curiously. Zhou Lei was not at ease, and pushed Wei Chen: "Brother Chen, are you eating?" Although Zhou Lei doesn''t usually like Ruan Ruan, he doesn''t bully girls. At this time, I just wanted to get Wei Chen away, and then Qiao Huan and the others might have seen it, and they could still help explain it. As a result, Wei Chen did not leave, and handed over a large bill: "Help me buy some snacks." Zhou Lei felt that the money was a bit hot, but in the end he took the money honestly and left. That''s all he can help. I don''t usually have friendship with Ruan Ruan, but I just can''t see Wei Chen bullying the little girl. Now he has thought of all the ways he can think of, but if Wei Chen doesn''t leave, he can''t do anything about it. Ruan Ruan is still writing questions, Wei Chen is a scumbag, of course I don''t know how long it takes to brush a set of questions. But you don''t even eat lunch? Is this over? I don''t know why, but I clearly wanted to bully her, but she forgot to eat her food after reading the questions. Wei Chen felt distressed again. said to Zhou Lei on WeChat, "Bring more." Wei Chen began to tangle again, should we untie the rope? There seem to be two villains fighting in my mind, one is puzzled, didn''t he say he wanted to bully her fiercely? But the other one said that the skinny and pitiful one has nothing to bully. Isnt it bad to bully after you have fattened up? Wei Chen was hesitant. It''s just a pity that Ruan Ruan, who wrote the question earlier, did not respond to him. It was Qiao Huan who came back from lunch. When he got back to his seat, he saw the rope behind Ruan Ruan. Qiao Huan didn''t know who did it. Seeing that Ruan Ruan was still brushing his head without raising his head, Qiao Huan asked in surprise, "Ruan Ruan, what''s wrong with your back?" After saying that, he reached out and wanted to untie the rope. Wei Chen wanted to stop him, but Qiao Huan was a girl, so he didn''t seem to be very good at reaching out. Ruan Ruan only raised his head at this time, looking blank: "Huh?" For some reason, Qiao Huan suddenly felt that his tablemate seemed a little different. It''s not a soft and tender little bun at all, the kind that can be bullied. On the contrary, it is soft on the outside and tender on the inside, and I want to touch it when I look at it. Oops, Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked in a blink of an eye. Qiao Huan is a female man who can''t stand cute things the most. At this time, he even cupped Ruan Ruan''s face with his hands, and said excitedly, "Ah, ah, Xiao Mengmeng, don''t move, that''s all." As a result, Wei Chen, who was behind him, couldn''t stand it any longer, so he reached out and knocked off Qiao Huan''s evil hand. "Wei Chen, what are you doing?" Qiao Huan was not happy anymore, she was admiring her little cute. Wei Chen pouted indifferently and didn''t look at Qiao Huan: "It''s too noisy." "Wei Chen, you..." Qiao Huan wanted to say something, but after thinking about the school gossip, she shut up again. Wei Chen fights very hard. The school boys don''t fight and don''t beat girls, so she has to be careful. Qiao Huan didn''t speak, but he still reached out to help Ruan Ruan untie the rope. In the end, Wei Chen stopped her again. "I''m coming." The young man''s clear and cold voice seemed to be mixed with a certain kind of affection. When the sudden attack, Qiao Huan was stunned for a moment. Because she was stunned for a second, she missed the first chance to untie the rope. Praise the little angel of glutinous rice cakes Thank you to all the little angels who support Chacha The little angel at the starting point leaves a message, I will see, that is, if Phuket Island can reply, I will study the assistant, but I am not very good at it (*/?*) Chapter 513： Campus Cookies Fifteen Chapter 513 Campus Cookies Fifteen "I''m so stupid, I don''t know if I was **** with a rope, and I don''t know if it was sold one day." Wei Chen whispered in disgust as he resolved. ''s voice is a little awkward, I don''t know if it''s more disgusting or more shy. Wei Chen felt that he seemed a little abnormal. always staring at Ruan Ruan. As a result, the little girl in front of me who was writing the questions said softly, "That''s not what you said when you tied me up." When Wei Chen heard this, his hands froze, and then he looked up to see the little girl with tears in her eyes, looking at him accusingly. Wei Chen was a little embarrassed, but he did it himself, and he couldn''t deny it. The man has become a husband, don''t you dare to admit this? "If you say tie it, then tie it up, won''t you resist? Soft buns." Wei Chen disliked it terribly, but the act of untying the rope was more gentle. I don''t know why, but I can''t bear to look at her tearful eyes. Her eyes were red and his heart was broken. Although Wei Chen thought it was strange for him to be like this, he didn''t think much of it. The former head of the school has a rare spring heart, so naturally he still has some differences. Qiao Huan watching these two flirting? For some reason, Qiao Huan felt that the two were flirting. Because Wei Chen disliked it, Ruan Ruan actually said with a weeping voice, "Then you bully the soft bun too." "Don''t bully, don''t bully, I will love you in the future, okay?" Wei Chen was reluctant to let the little girl cry, but as soon as the words came out, he was stunned for a moment. Qiao Huan even covered his mouth tightly, feeling like he was watching an idol drama. As a result, Wei Chen gave her a cold look. Qiao Huan turned and left with a numb expression on his face, and decided to find a place to play and not eat dog food here. When Zhou Lei came back, he thought he had gone to the wrong classroom. Because when he came back with snacks, Wei Chen was coaxing people. "Then it''s okay if I don''t tie it up next time? Don''t cry, okay?" The little girl was soft like a soft bun, and she would shed two tears if she disagreed, and Wei Chen felt her heart hurt. Although the ghost knows, where did his emotion come from? But it didn''t prevent him from coaxing people. Zhou Lei''s face was struck by lightning. As a result, just after Wei Chen finished speaking, he saw the little girl suddenly smile. As soon as she showed her face, his heart became drunk. Watching the little girl''s tearful eyelashes tremble, Wei Chen''s heart trembled violently. As a result, Ruan Ruan shrugged his nose, deliberately being particularly aggressive, and then said angrily, "Just kidding, big rascal, a little bit." Ruan Ruan turned his head and continued to brush the questions, making Wei Chen so angry that he bared his teeth in the back seat. Zhou Lei did not step in, nor did he retreat. If Wei Chen hadn''t waved his hand, he would have stood by the seat and dared not go in. "Give me the stuff, thank you." After Wei Chen thanked him, he pulled the snack bag over. I found two small biscuits inside and took out a box of milk. I wanted to push Ruan Ruan normally. It turned out that the little girl was so skinny just now, Wei Chen snorted softly, and the next second, the little girl''s neat ponytail met Wei Chen''s poisonous hand. "Hey hey hey..." Ruan Ruan was caught off guard, and subconsciously exclaimed after being pulled like this. Wei Chen didn''t exert any strength in his hands, and only pulled the ponytail as the little girl''s neck pulled back. The tip of his heart was hooked and trembling, how could he be willing to really exert himself. Chapter 514： Campus Cookies Seventeen Chapter 514 Campus Cookies Seventeen The classmates who heard the news sighed: Brother, you have only been here for a few days, so you are looking at someone? Xu Nana almost died of anger when she heard the news. After the evening self-study, she directly brought two puppy legs to block Ruan Ruan. As a result, Wei Chen sent Ruan Ruan home. Xu Nana was going to die of anger when she saw it. Ruan Ruan turned his head in a place where Wei Chen couldn''t see it, and smiled at Xu Nana before sticking out his tongue: "A little bit." Xu Nana was so angry that she almost jumped three meters and broke the world record! Wei Chen didn''t know what kind of demon he was possessed, or he was bewitched by something. He used to only know fights and games, but recently he fell in love with a girl. She smiled, and he felt sweet in his heart. She frowned, and he felt that his heart was bitter haha. This feeling of being out of control is bad. But he enjoyed it. In this regard, 9488 just wanted to remind: "It''s over, the plot has collapsed, and the male protagonist has collapsed too." This is completely different from the male protagonist written in the plot! After 11, the third year of high school will soon have a mid-month examination. During the exam, everyone''s seats were disrupted. The whole school will arrange everyone''s seats according to the ranking of the last unified examination. In other words, everyone took the test in the same classroom as you, and everyone''s grades were similar. Even if you want to copy, you cant copy a good one. After the exam, there are still questions, and the sky is full of questions, and there is no chance for everyone to take a breath. Weichen has been sleeping less frequently recently. Most of the time, he sits in the back seat and watches Ruan Ruan doing questions. Just looking at his heart is sweet. No more fighting, no more basketball, and no more games. Zhou Lei asked him to fly for half a month, but he didn''t take it anymore. Almost uninstalled the game. What''s so fun about the game, where there are little buns that are eye-catching, they will sparkle when they look at them, making them itchy. Xu Nana came to block Ruan Ruan several times, but Wei Chen kept sending Ruan Ruan home. She didn''t succeed, and she''s not obsessed with Wei Chen recently, so let''s look at Feng Nan honestly. Actually, Feng Nan is also very eye-catching, but it was only compared by Wei Chen. After the evening self-study, some young couples from some schools will drill into the woods of the school. Weichen was detained by Ruan Ruan. "You can''t finish writing these, so don''t leave." Ruan Ruan gave Wei Chen a comprehensive set of papers and spoke fiercely. Wei Chen was not sad when he was yelled at, he even said with a hilarious smile, "Kiss me, kiss me, and I''ll do it." "Wei Chen." The little girl said softly, and Wei Chen''s heart trembled. "Okay, okay, don''t kiss, don''t kiss." Wei Chen was reluctant to let the little girl be vicious, and immediately smiled and comforted. As a result, while Ruan Ruan was not paying attention, he went up and kissed Ruan Ruan''s cheek. White and tender, Wei Chen likes kisses the most. The classmates who had not left the class started booing and whistling. Wei Chen proudly raised his head at them, then withdrew his gaze, and laughed bitterly at the paper. Tema, these papers know him, he doesn''t know these papers. But, if you don''t want to upset the little girl, just bite the bullet. Wei Chen is actually not stupid, he is very smart, but his mind is not on study. was divided into a set of papers, and it is not that there is no foundation at all. So, some questions were tried out very quickly. I just looked up and found that the little girl was gone. There are still students studying in the class, but most of them have good grades. Wei Chen didn''t know where Ruan Ruan went, so he could only frown and stand up with a cold face. Chapter 515： Campus Cookies Eighteen Chapter 515 Campus Cookies Eighteen When Wei Chen walked out of the classroom, he ran into Xu Nana. Xu Nana''s eyes lit up when she saw Wei Chen. But he seemed to think of something. He rolled his eyebrows and said to Wei Chen with a smile, "Are you looking for Ruan Ruan? I think she went to the grove to be with Feng Nan." Xu Nana said, her brows deepened. Wei Chen knew that she was not credible, but he had to obediently go over and take a look. He didn''t know where the little girl had gone, so he had to look for it. On the other side, Ruan Ruan, who had already walked to the grove, was chatting with 9488 at the moment: "This Xu Nana is afraid that she has a mental illness. What are you trying to trick me into going to the grove? Are you beaten?" "But the remote display shows that there is Feng Nan in the woods, but there is no Xu Nana." 9488 replied truthfully. "Feng Nan?" Little Fox was a little surprised by this name. "Yes, he was waiting in the woods, and he was deceived by Xu Nana." 9488 responded in a timely manner. In the end, Ruan Ruan stopped abruptly, as if thinking about something, and then said something casually: "Feng Nan doesn''t have a crush on Ruan Ruan, does he?" Looking at the hidden plot of Fu Shushu''s disengagement, 9488 now has a Buddhist expression on his face, and is very calm. The hidden plot shows that Feng Nan did have a crush on Ruan Ruan. It''s just that he is too restrained and hidden too deep, no one knows. Even many, many years later, Feng Nan just smiled and did not comment on this passage. Young people like it without being ashamed. It''s just that Feng Nan didn''t comment because he was too cowardly and liked it but didn''t dare to say it. Actually, I don''t really like it. Feng Nan was waiting in the woods, watching the time while waiting. If it was someone else''s appointment, Feng Nangen wouldn''t even bother. But Ruan Ruan Although Xu Nana''s words are not credible. But Feng Nan was still willing to gamble. Even Feng Nan had already thought in his heart, if Ruan Ruan really came over, should he take this opportunity to confess? Although the college entrance examination is imminent, he can still control all this rationally. Feng Nan''s position by the grove waited until Ruan Ruan. "Xu Nana asked you to come?" Ruan Ruan asked in a weak voice. A pair of shy eyebrows, like a frightened bunny, are pitiful and very cute. Feng Nan''s heart suddenly moved. took a deep breath and calmed down the restlessness in his heart. Feng Nan did not hide it: "Well." responded calmly and pursed his lips, as if he was making a decision. Just before he could speak, he heard Wei Chenqing''s cold and cold voice, and suddenly sounded: "Yo, Xueba." Feng Nan was even more speechless after being ridiculed. He is very good at learning, with a clear mind and clear thinking. But when it comes to relationships, especially puppy love that is likely to cause controversy, Feng Nan has never been able to take the initiative to speak. I dare not admit it, let alone say I like it. It was rare to have a little courage today, but Wei Chen took a bit of a teasing tone, so he couldn''t say anything. "Then I''ll go first." Feng Nan knew that even if he stayed now, he wouldn''t be able to say anything. And there is a Wei Chen, no matter what he says, it is inconvenient. Like is a little secret between two people, he doesn''t want the third person to hear his confession. suppressed the discomfort in his heart, Feng Nan nodded at Ruan Ruan, then turned and left. Ruan Ruan looked at his back and tilted his head, as if thinking about something. In the next second, Wei Chen was directly pressed against the tree, and he gritted his teeth fiercely and said, "Little thing, you are mine now, what are you looking at? Your man isn''t dead yet." When the sentence fell, it was a cold and strong kiss, which did not give Ruan Ruan any room to react. Chapter 516： Campus Cookies Twenty Chapter 516 Campus Cookies Twenty In fact, in the plot, the beginning of the two people is Wei Chen''s domineering and domineering. How sweet is it? Actually not. After all, at that time, the original owner had a crush on Feng Nan, a schoolmaster. Maybe it''s because she studies well, so she likes good-looking boys very much. This is probably the standard for many young girls in youth. Wearing a white shirt, a good-looking and good-looking senior, is simply his dream lover. After the little fox came, the reason why he didn''t let himself go completely, became the campus boss, and then made Wei Chen the man of the boss. is also because of Wei Chen''s character. Both are strong, so if they bump into one, they will definitely be killed or injured. The old road is followed again, and the result is the same. Instead of this, it is better to make a person''s character change. Although the original owner was stubborn, at least from the outside, she was a particularly soft person. Especially after the arrival of the little fox, his body was soft and his smile was sweet, and Wei Chen couldn''t escape at all. And the Wei Chen in front of him seems to be a little different from the male protagonist in the plot. I can''t tell what is different, but it makes the little fox feel more comfortable. Since 9488 said this is a sweet holiday world, then just enjoy the sweet green love. The teacher didn''t care too much about Ruan Ruan and Wei Chen''s puppy love. There is no evidence, and the second is because of two people, one is not very good at learning, and the other is very bad at learning, and they are related households. can''t handle it. So, just ignore it. After half a month, take a mid-month test. Ruan Ruan can actually crush Feng Nan directly and become the top of the list. But not too fast. requires a process. I make progress, and it comes little by little. Weichen has stopped playing games and fighting for the past two weeks, and has followed Ruan Ruan every day to play May 3. Zhou Lei thought his roommate was sick, so he went to his former boss to talk about Wei Chen''s situation. As a result, the boss was silent for a while, and then he said: "Learn from the boss, starting today, let''s learn too." Zhou Lei: WTF? ? ? Zhou Lei, who was bewildered, was still chaotic when he came back. But, if you say study, study. Who is afraid of who. Although these scumbags and students, it is too difficult to make progress. But at least you can compare with yourself. Therefore, the results of the mid-month sampling were particularly gratifying. Those scumbags who used to have terrible grades in the back row have actually improved. Although the ranking has not changed significantly. But everyone''s overall grades have risen. Teacher was overjoyed, and happily sent out the paper and gave a lecture. Ruan Ruan also made progress. only improved 16 places. is not obvious. But it is really progressing. Wei Chen is a transfer student. His grades were not good, and his basics were average. But in the last half month, it''s actually not bad. At least not at the bottom of the class. After the exam, it is rare for everyone to relax for a while. A few days. Then it starts to enter an infinite loop again. Xu Nana is trying to find a way to trouble Ruan Ruan recently. Although she thought Feng Nan was good, she also thought Wei Chen was good. I don''t want to see Ruan Ruan, a cowardly bun, and still fall in love with Wei Chen. Xu Nana has recently started to look for one of her older brothers in the society to see if there is any way to teach Ruan Ruan a lesson. "Dad, Xu Nana must have no good intentions." 9488 saw Xu Nana looking for her brother who was in the society, and reminded Ruan Ruan. "Don''t worry about it." Ruan Ruan didn''t mind this, and was still sweet with Wei Chen. Chapter 517： Campus Cookies Twenty-One Chapter 517 Campus Cookies Twenty One After school that day, Zhou Lei felt bored with studying after three minutes of passion, so he still wanted to go out. Plus, the **** in the second year of high school dared to provoke them. Saying they play basketball at school is the best? Oh my God! What gave them the courage to think so? It''s not impossible to install X, but if you don''t install it properly, you''re not afraid to install the splits? Zhou Lei came back to Wei Chen angrily. "Boss, the little brats in the second year of high school are not very obedient. If they insist on provoking you, they say you have a good face and don''t know how to play basketball." Zhou Lei is such a thief, for a normal invitation, Wei Chen will definitely not go. . If you put it another way, Wei Chen might have a stimulus and just passed it. Facts have proved that Wei Chen is indeed young and impulsive. When I heard others say that he only had a face, and he was still in front of Ruan Ruan. He was not very happy anymore, his eyebrows twitched, and he was confused and stubborn. "Who said that? Courting death?" Wei Chen was very handsome and charming even with his eyebrows slightly twisted. reveals youthful and uninhibited chic, and youthful blood. The little fox looked straight up. If you are not still in school, I really want to try the other party''s kidney. 9488: ? ? ? This is the first time I heard people rolling the sheets so fresh and refined... "Just the sophomore boys, we fought before." Zhou Lei was very angry when he mentioned the past. "Okay, let''s go." When Wei Chen heard this, he could bear it. No, we have to go, we must go! As a result, Wei Chen just took two steps when he realized that someone was pulling at the corner of his clothes. is not very strong, but Wei Chen is too familiar with this hand. When he was fine in class, he quietly touched it. His little cute hand. turned his head, the frown between his raised eyebrows had loosened, which was different from the arrogant and ruthless when he was talking to Zhou Lei. When talking to Ruan Ruan, Wei Chen was used to being gentle, and with an indescribable doting. "Little cutie, I''ll play basketball first, and I''ll come back to you in a while." Wei Chen explained gently. The afternoon class has just ended. Because there is a dinner time, the rest period is relatively long. There is still a long time before the evening self-study. Wei Chen calculated the time, and after returning from a game of basketball, there was still more than enough time. As a result, Ruan Ruan was holding on to him, her voice was weak, but very pleasant: "Wei Chen, you haven''t finished writing your words yet." Wei Chen''s grades are not good, and his foundation is even worse. Now Ruan Ruan is giving him English for the first year of high school. Lay the foundation for him first. Fortunately, there is still nearly a year before the college entrance examination. If you make up for it with your heart, although the possibility of a final counterattack is too bad. But at least you can still get a good undergraduate degree. Although Ruan Ruan knew that Wei Chen didn''t really care about it, neither would his family. However, Ruan Ruan once said that she wanted to go to the same school with Wei Chen. She thought they were together in college. The temptation was too great, and Wei Chen agreed, and was willing to calm down and study. Zhou Lei became anxious when he heard this. was about to turn around and agitate Wei Chen again. As a result, Wei Chen left him directly, went back to his seat and sat down, and replied softly, "Well, forget it, little cutie, come on, let''s continue and ignore him." Lei Zhou:? ? ? No, big brother, beauty is wrong! Zhou Lei stood there, looking at Wei Chen, who was unruly, like a little sheep, he sat back in his seat obediently, and let Ruan Ruan instruct him to write words back and forth. Chapter 518： Campus Cookies Twenty-two Chapter 518 Campus Cookies Twenty-two Fortunately, Wei Chen is smart and fast. After 10 minutes, all the words are done. Then he got up and followed Zhou Lei away. Before leaving, he turned to his side and gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s hair in front of Zhou Lei. "Oh oh!!!" Wow~~ There are still many students in the class, and those who saw this scene also started booing. Lei Zhou:? ? ? Even if you are crushed by the Xueba, you have to be forcibly fed with dog food? Zhou Lei felt that this world was deeply malicious. Wei Chen followed Zhou Lei to the playground to play basketball. Ruan Ruan did not follow. On the contrary, Xu Nana walked out quietly, and she didn''t feel any kindness at first sight. Ruan Ruan didn''t care when he saw it, and continued to brush his own five-three. There are quite a few girls in the class who like Wei Chen. During the school days, they were more reserved. Now plus Wei Chen and Ruan Ruan are now a pair, so everyone is embarrassed to really start to grab it. So, everyone is thinking. I heard that Wei Chen was going to play basketball. The number of people in the class was reduced by half again. Feng Nan scribbled questions on his own position for a long time, and found that he could not meditate. gritted his teeth and went to find Ruan Ruan with his own set of questions. There was no one around Ruan Ruan at the moment, and there were only less than ten classmates left in the classroom. All are the kind that are usually very hard. No one cared about Feng Nan''s little actions. Feeling the breath around him, Ruan Ruan raised his head and glanced ignorantly. Feng Nan only felt that such eyes made his heart move. used to have a good impression of Ruan Ruan, but it was only a hazy, indescribable beauty. Unlike now, every time Feng Nan sees Ruan Ruan, he feels like a goblin is scratching his heart. Let him think about her uncontrollably and miss her. Especially today, I don''t know why, seeing that Wei Chen was not by her side, I couldn''t help myself and wanted to come over. "I see this question on your paper is wrong, let me explain it to you." After Feng Nan sat down, seeing Ruan Ruan not speaking for a long time, he could only force an awkward chat. The random test has just passed, the questions on the paper, the teacher has not had time to talk about. Feng Nan finally came up with this excuse. Ruan Ruan almost didn''t laugh when he saw Xueba''s way of approaching him. Therefore, everyone is on their own merits, so don''t hurt each other. But in the plot, Feng Nan actually had a crush on Ruan Ruan. Although it may not be a deep feeling, it is a fact after all. Little Fox doesn''t really understand Feng Nan''s thoughts. But there is no sin in liking, and no one has pierced this layer of window paper. Especially after Ruan Ruan and Wei Chen got so close, Feng Nan seemed to just want to get closer and get a little warmth. Ruan Ruan doesn''t mind making friends within the boundaries of . Ruan Ruan just nodded at Feng Nan''s gesture and politely refused: "Thank you, I have already asked Bai Chun." Bai Chun is the female academic bully who is side by side with Feng Nan in the class. Be kind, and an optimist. Ruan Ruan had indeed asked her the wrong question on the scroll. The purpose of is to find a reason for his own progress, or to support him. The scumbags brought out by the tyrants are not ordinary scumbags, aren''t they? Feng Nan seemed a little disappointed, but didn''t say anything. smiled at Ruan Ruan, then got up and returned to his position. The figure is a bit lonely, but the figure is very clean. The most important thing is that last wry smile. is a bit sultry. Chapter 519： Campus Cookies Twenty-three Chapter 519 Campus Cookies Twenty-three Ruan Ruan didn''t think much about Feng Nan''s actions. The cheers on the playground grew louder and louder. Wei Chen is handsome, can fight, and plays well. Not only high school girls are fascinated by him, but many junior high school girls are also quietly inquiring about Wei Chen''s identity. Love letters flew over as if they didn''t want money. Qiao Huan, the temporary cheerleader, actually helped to collect a dozen love letters. Looking at the pink and tender paper, Qiao Huan''s lips twitched. MD. Don''t these people think of her as a woman? Just let a woman send a love letter to a man? Ah! A group of big pig trotters! Qiao Huan sneered, looking at Wei Chen who was running on the playground. To tell the truth, he is unrestrained and unrestrained, and he is a good boy indeed. Pity. Qiao Huan is a man, she prefers muscular men. She likes the kind of muscular guy who crushes other people minute by minute in the gym. So, for Wei Chen, although I also admire the appearance, it is limited to this. "Wei Chen, come on!" "Wei Chen, you are so handsome!" "Liu Yanfeng, you are so handsome!" "Wang Lei, come on!" The girls around cheered louder and louder, and their voices became more and more shrill. Qiao Huan''s eardrums hurt. Wei Chen dribbled the ball all the way and finally scored another goal. directly crushed the group of cubs in the second year of high school to the ground. This Wei Chen, his physical strength is also very good! After running lap after lap, the sweat on my head did not lessen, but they were fine and could still run on the field. But the sophomores of high school can''t run now. A few were already on their legs, bent over and gasping for breath. "Time is up!" There is also a temporary scorekeeper outside the field. At this time, the time is up and the final battle situation is decided. Naturally, Wei Chen led the senior team to win. The scum that was crushed by the sophomore team was not left. Didn''t score a few goals the whole time. As soon as the time was up and the game was over, the girls rushed forward like crazy. Of course there are many boys among them. Xu Nana had already grabbed her spot, and the mineral water in her hand had even been unscrewed. At this time, she naturally rushed forward for the first time. It''s just that she didn''t go well, and she was accidentally tripped by someone. I didn''t trip, but my body was unstable, and I used a little force in my hand. The mineral water that had been unscrewed was suddenly squeezed out, spraying her face. "Ah." "Fuck!" Several people around him were also implicated, and everyone yelled and scolded. Xu Nana suddenly fell behind. Then, she could only watch Wei Chen from outside the crowd, surrounded by other girls, watching the group of goblins delivering water and towels. However, Wei Chen just smiled angrily and refused all: "I''m sorry, my little cutie is angry, it''s super hard to coax." After Wei Chen finished speaking, he pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the classroom. "Ahhh, boyfriend power, boyfriend power!" "Wei Chen Shuai, Wei Chen Shuai." The girls didn''t seem to be angry or embarrassed, but shouted more vigorously. This scene is comparable to the scene of chasing stars. The crowd dispersed, leaving Xu Nana in a daze, standing there, looking at Wei Chen''s back, absent-minded. After reacted, he gritted his teeth bitterly: "Ruan Ruan, bitch." Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? The gun was lying there, nothing to say. Wei Chen went to the water room to clean it briefly before returning to the classroom. Stepping on the bell of the evening study, he returned behind Ruan Ruan. When I came back, I grabbed Ruan Ruan''s ponytail first, but Ruan Ruan puffed up a small face and glared angrily, then took it back with a slight smile, and sent a blowing kiss at the same time. Chapter 520： Campus Cookies Twenty-Four Chapter 520 Campus Cookies Twenty-Four After the evening self-study, Wei Chen sent Ruan Ruan home normally. Weichen recently asked his family to buy a house nearby for the convenience of going back and forth, which is not far from Ruan''s school district. It is convenient to go back and forth, and it is easier to pick up and drop off people. "Wei Chen, if you don''t work hard, you won''t be able to get into a university with me." On the way back, Ruan Ruan didn''t speak at the beginning. It wasn''t until Wei Chen pulled her ponytail again that he whispered. ''s voice was so delicate and weak that Wei Chen couldn''t wait to go up and kiss her right now. Thinking like this, Wei Chen finally did the same. After left the campus, Wei Chen also acted a lot. If you want to kiss, you just pick up someone and kiss them. Ruan Ruan is very light, although tall, but really thin. Wei Chen hugged this little bone and felt a little distressed: "Hey, how can you eat without getting fat, cute, are you carrying me and not eating?" "Huh, no." Ruan Ruan snorted coquettishly, and shrank her cute little nose. Sister Yu''s body and loli face gave Ruan Ruan a lot of convenience. For example, even if she is really tall, but because this face is very cute, doing such an action is not pretentious at all, but very cute. Wei Chen couldn''t hold back, and gave him another kiss. "Be good, I will study hard, and you will be admitted to a university." Wei Chen said softly, as if making a promise. "Hmph, if you don''t go to a university with me, I''ll go to the university and find another boyfriend. He will hug me, kiss me, and feed me. Maybe we can sleep together at night." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about Wei Wei. Chen''s face was ugly, he snorted lightly, and began to act as a demon. Little Fox thought about it. In the plot, the misunderstanding is actually very simple, but both of them are proud, one hopes that the other party has more trust, and the other hopes that the other party will explain it first. But this matter, in the final analysis, was actually wrong with Wei Chen. was the peach blossom that Wei Chen provoked. In the end, he didn''t explain, just hoped that the original owner would believe him. How to believe? 18- and 9-year-old children, when they are most sensitive, this trust is too difficult. Since it was Wei Chen''s fault, he had to carry it. Why is he proud, and the original owner has to suffer? I don''t want it. Feeling that his position in Wei Chen''s heart is now stable, Ruan Ruan decided to start acting as a demon. She wants to be beautiful and beautiful, so Wei Chen can''t do anything about her, but she is reluctant to let go. And she also has a proud Wei Chen, in order to keep herself, compromise step by step. As it is now. Wei Chen''s face darkened immediately when he heard Ruan Ruan say this. Thinking of what he is doing now, there may be other people who have the opportunity to do it in the future, Wei Chen gritted his teeth with hatred. The back tooth was biting so badly, Wei Chen sneered, then bit Ruan Ruan''s ear and said viciously: "Little cutie, give up, there will never be such a day." "Humph." Ruan Ruan expressed disbelief. The cat was in Wei Chen''s arms, and raised its head arrogantly, like a proud peacock. But Wei Chen was reluctant to blame him, and even particularly liked Ruan Ruan''s troublesome appearance. She has many sides, but he likes all sides. Wei Chen sent Ruan Ruan home first, and then went home by himself. It''s just that neither of them knew that there was a flash of light under the street lamp at the intersection just now. Neither of the two cared, not even a figure in the corner, shaking quietly. Chapter 521： Campus Cookies Twenty-Five Chapter 521 Campus Cookies Twenty-Five "Dad, you really did it." Back home, 9488 sighed. "What''s wrong with Zuo, Zuo Weichen also likes it." To this, the little fox snorted softly. Then he asked back: "Is there a situation at the street lights at the intersection?" The little fox had been teasing Wei Chen before, but he didn''t carefully observe the situation in the dark. But with such a strong light, how could she not feel it. is just teasing Wei Chen, which is obviously more interesting than these. And there are 9488, so I dont need to worry about anything. "Someone took a photo of you kissing." 9488 also only detected people and their actions. Others, you still have to rely on Ruan Ruan. "It seems that some people can''t sit still." Ruan Ruan just smiled. But the smile is slightly cold, and it has some meaning. 9488 was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak, and was even thinking about whether to hide in the small dark room. Although it was dark, there was a sense of security! On the second day, Ruan Ruan went to school as normal and did the quizzes. Wei Chen has been working harder recently. was probably stimulated by Ruan Ruan''s words. I dont fight, I dont play basketball, and I dont even go out much between classes. All the basic sets of high school and high school are in hand. He was very patient with the questions over and over again, and then found the problems and sorted them out on his own notes. In less than half a month, there were already two thick notebooks on Wei Chen''s desk. Zhou Lei was stimulated and quietly followed his studies recently. Occasionally, he would borrow notes from Wei Chen if he didnt understand. Two weeks later, in the Xiangcheng Evening News, there was a particularly small section, and it criticized the Second City Second Middle School by name, saying that the school spirit of the Second City Second Middle School was problematic. also attached a photo of Wei Chen and Ruan Ruan kissing on the street. Because it was taken at night, the photo is a little blurry. For privacy, mosaic. But the picture can still be seen clearly. City No. 2 Middle School was named and criticized, and the teachers were about to explode. Of course, it was the principal who exploded first. Ruan Ruan and Wei Chen, without any accident, were invited by their parents. Ruan''s mother came from Ruan''s family, a very soft woman. Of course, it just looks extra soft. Mother Ruan was once a famous lawyer in Xiangcheng. Weichen''s aunt came from Weichen''s house. Wei Chen''s parents are really busy. Aunt Wei has just returned from a business trip at home, so they can spare some time because of jet lag. The dean of education has dragged Wei Chen and Ruan Ruan into the office, and they have been teaching back and forth for a long time. Although I know that the two of them have bad grades, but this time the incident has been so big and the impact is too bad. "Study is the most important thing in the student days. If you delay studying like this now, you will always regret it later." Ruan Ruan was said to have a headache. Wei Chen is not necessarily willing to listen. Fortunately, Mother Ruan and Aunt Wei successfully arrived at the battlefield. The two shook hands amicably. Mother Ruan is a famous lawyer in the legal world, so Aunt Wei and her are still acquainted. The two greeted each other first, and then Aunt Wei looked at the two educated children. "Sister Ruan, your child is so beautiful, my Wei Xiaochen got a lot of money." As soon as Aunt Wei spoke, she made a big move. The dean of teaching felt subconsciously that it was not very good. As a result, Ruan''s mother looked at Wei Chen, the child was good-looking, although I heard that the grades were not very good, and they always fought. But it is said that after being with his daughter, he is also learning well. Now she is looking at it, and she is not a bad person. nodded, slightly satisfied. Thank you for the reward of drinking poison to quench thirst Chapter 522： Campus Cookies Twenty-Six Chapter 522 Campus Cookies Twenty-six "Your family''s Wei Chen is also good, looks good, has a good figure, and boys can keep up with their late efforts. Now they can definitely get into a good school." After careful observation, Mother Ruan also began to close her eyes and blew. . The dean subconsciously felt that it was not very good. If he didn''t speak up, this would become a parent meeting. took a deep breath and told himself to calm down. After a while, the dean said cheerfully: "Yes, it''s not too late to exert your strength, there is still time before the college entrance examination, at this time, you must concentrate on your studies, and besides, go to college, there must be better Your choice, make your own now..." Before the dean''s words were finished, Aunt Wei raised her hand to interrupt: "I''m sorry, director, I''ll interrupt you first." The dean was forcibly interrupted, and then heard Aunt Wei carefully analyze the situation: "Now this statement is no longer valid, you can see that there are really good melons in the university, how many college students have no match after graduation, don''t hurry now , you will be single in the future, and you will not feel bad when you see others in pairs?" Mother Ruan felt that Aunt Wei''s words made sense, and nodded and said, "That''s true, the boy next door to us has been graduating from college for three years, has gone on more than 100 blind dates, and is still single, and the conditions are not bad. Child, why can''t you find the wrong person?" "When you were a student, if you were handsome, you could have a partner. When you enter university, you must be handsome and have money to support a partner, so that you won''t be single. It''s even more difficult in society. You have to have a car, a house, and stability. Only through work can we barely pass the stage of mother-in-law, I think Wei Chen and Ruan Ruan are like this now, it''s good, make an early decision, and meditate." Aunt Wei sang along with them. The dean almost fainted out of breath. What logic is this? And why is there a kind of illusion that he is actually a matchmaker, and today is just to introduce the illusion of two parents meeting? Especially the young male teacher who was sitting not far from him, nodded in approval and said, "It''s true, if you don''t hurry up when you go to school, you will be single after graduation." Dean: MD, you can shut up! Seeing that the stage was about to be demolished, the dean felt that he could still be rescued. As a result, Ruan Ruan, who had been silent for a while, spoke up. Looking at the squeamish little girl, she said angrily, "Director, I think Aunt Wei is too right. What if I go to college and can''t find a handsome boyfriend like Wei Chen?" After finishing the sentence, he may feel that it is still not enough. Ruan Ruan took a deep breath and then asked back: "If I separate from Wei Chen now, what if I will be single after five years of graduation like Mr. Ma?" Teacher Ma: ? ? ? is too much! Teacher Ma is the young male teacher who demolished the main desk just now. At this time, he was stabbed in the heart, and he was so uncomfortable that he could hardly breathe. In this world, can you be kinder to single dogs? "Good boy, you said it very well." Aunt Wei felt that Wei Chen''s eyes were really good. Ruan Ruan, this child, has an appetite for their old Wei family. Mother Ruan also nodded, especially thinking about the young man next door, who is obviously good-looking and has a good family background, but he couldn''t find a match. Both men and women have tried, but they are not suitable. Mother Ruan is also afraid that her daughter will become like that in the future. Wei Chen is very pleasing to the eye, and it looks good for the time being! She and Aunt Wei couldn''t stop nodding, the dean was about to cry! Thank you for the reward of drinking poison to quench thirst Chapter 523： Campus Cookies Twenty-Seven Chapter 523 Campus Cookies Twenty Seven And Ruan Ruan said this, but it was only deliberately angry with the dean. After finishing what he should say, Ruan Ruan tilted his head and said unconvincingly: "Actually, this is just our school''s own business, what is it about their newspaper office, and who is this, do you have a collective sense of honor? Ah, this kind of photo should also be sent to the newspaper." Having said this, Ruan Ruan stomped his feet in anger, and said angrily, "Hmph, when I get the provincial champion, I''ll knock his face." Having said this, Ruan Ruan''s expression became a little serious, and she looked seriously at the dean of the teaching who immediately fainted, and said crisply: "Director, don''t worry, provincial champion, I will definitely take it down for you, when the time comes, You take this grade and hang up those bad guys who want to see jokes." Dean: It''s over, this child is not only in love now, but also lost his ambition. That provincial champion, do you mean you can pass the test? If your current grade is the top three in the school, he can still try to believe it. But Ruan Ruan''s grades, the whole school is middle and late, such a provincial champion? The dean touched his heart and felt that it was beating a little slower today. In this matter, because the parents of the two families did not act, they even felt that it was too late to meet each other, and they almost got engaged on the spot, but nothing happened. Although he was in the newspaper, the influence was not very good. But Ruan Ruan reminded the dean. How can things that the school can solve within itself be photographed by others? There are no reporters near the school, and that street, if nothing else, seems to be within the radiation range of his school''s surveillance. Those who take pictures secretly should check the surveillance by themselves, and they should still be able to find it. The dean felt that this matter could no longer be discussed, so he asked a few people to go back first. And Ruan Ruan took two steps and suddenly went to see Wei Chen. Wei Chen was blinded. The little girl''s tearful eyes made him feel distressed. Because Ruan''s mother was still there, he couldn''t pick up people directly. But it still hurts. "What''s the matter, don''t be sad, you will be admitted to the provincial champion." Wei Chen thought that Ruan Ruan was thinking of this. But Wei Chen is not worried, and has even been considering whether to ask Ruan Ruan some more private tutors. "Wei Chen, if I am admitted to the provincial champion, we won''t be able to go to a university, and I may have to change my partner." Ruan Ruan is very skinny, and now he dares to act like a demon in front of his parents. Wei Chen was about to die of anger, but Ruan''s mother was there, so he couldn''t have a seizure. can only grit his back teeth and say, "Don''t worry, I will try my best. Ruan Ruan." The last two words, , were bitten with an accent. Ruan gave a soft skin and turned back to the classroom with great joy. Aunt Wei and Mother Ruan were left behind to meet each other late. The two also left a phone call and WeChat, and chatted for a while before they went back together. As for the two children in early love? Mother Ruan has long discovered that her child is in puppy love. Seeing that the child is getting skinier and more lively now, Mother Ruan likes this kind of change in her own child. Once upon a time, children were too boring, too timid, and had few friends. With Wei Chen this time, this child is not a bad person. With him, Ruan Ruan has become better and better, and she can open one eye and close one eye to the matter of puppy love as if it didn''t happen. They are also very busy husbands and wives, often neglecting the growth of their children, and feeling guilty, so for some things, if they can not pursue it, they will not pursue it. Thank you for the reward of drinking poison to quench thirst Chapter 524： Campus Cookies Twenty-Eight Chapter 524 Campus Cookies Twenty-Eight What happens to the puppy lover who was released by his parents? Zhou Lei, who ate dog food at close range, said: MD, I am so envious. The two people stick together amazingly every day. The problem is, Ruan is soft and skinny, and he will attack the United States when he has nothing to do, and turn around Wei Chen''s orders. Wei Chen was still enjoying it. Of course, the biggest change is learning. Ruan Ruan is determined to be the champion. Brushing the sets of questions every day, five or three sets after another, Zhou Lei looked at Ruan Ruan''s desk, which he had finished brushing, one after another, directly into a pile, and the whole person was not very good. The problem is, it doesn''t matter if she learns by herself. Wei Chen followed suit. I dont play basketball anymore, I dont play fights anymore, I dont play games anymore, I just follow Ruan Ruan to solve problems every day. Sometimes, Wei Chen became impatient, Zhou Lei said, everyone go out for a cigarette? As a result, Ruan Ruan suddenly said, "Wei Chen, don''t you want to go to a university with me?" Wei Chen honestly threw away the cigarette, and immersed himself in the question again. Lei Zhou:? ? ? It has been half a month since the last newspaper incident, and everything in the school seemed calm. But what happened in the dark, no one knows. Xu Nana has had a very hard half month because of her guilty conscience. The problem is that Wei Chen and Ruan Ruan didn''t take it seriously at all. It is said that the parents of both sides almost recognized their in-laws on the spot. This made Xu Nana angry enough. The problem is that after the school investigation, it is not directed against her. The effect of is not very good, but it is not very good for surface targeting. Xu Nana is now sitting in a good position, surrounded by academic bullies. In order not to affect the study of other students, the teacher directly transferred Xu Nana to the penultimate row. This will make Xu Nana **** off. On the day of the seat change, Xu Nana left the get out of class, took advantage of the small number of people in the classroom, walked directly to Ruan Ruan, and slammed the table. "Ruan Ruan, did you ask the teacher to adjust the seat for me?" Xu Nana was so angry. Wei Chen can''t catch him, is Feng Nan going to run away too? How about that! She surprised Ruan Ruan with this shot. Qiao Huan is not around, and Xu Nana is also very presumptuous. Ruan Ruan raised her head and looked at her pitifully (?). Xu Nana was stared at, because she found that Ruan Ruan had become pretty? Is an illusion? Wei Chen was sleeping on his stomach at the back. I listened carefully to a class last class, and I was a little tired after class and wanted to lie down for a while. As a result, there was a sound in front of him, which startled him. Then, as soon as he looked up, he met Ruan Ruan''s sobbing face. "Wei Chen, she murdered me." Ruan Ruan''s voice was soft and pitiful. Wei Chen got angry when he heard it. Zhou Lei looked very calm around him, and asked in his heart: Is it bad to live? sighed again: Oops, fresh dog food is crispy, so delicious. "Is something wrong?" Wei Chen saw that the little girl''s eyes were red, and she felt distressed immediately. looked at Xu Nana coldly, and then asked a question. Just the sound is too cold. Xu Nana was startled, she wanted to say something the next second, but she felt that something was pinching her throat, preventing her from making a normal sound. "You, you..." Xu Nana was so angry that she finally pointed to two people, then turned around and left. "Hmph, Wei Chen, how can she murder me." Ruan Ruan is now beautiful and talented, Xu Nana has left, Ruan Ruan still doesn''t want to let Wei Chen go. "Okay, don''t cry, you cry, I''m almost out of breath, darling, let me take a look, has she photographed you?" Wei Chen said while getting up to look at Ruan Ruan''s hand, for fear of taking the shot just now. Arrived, hurt again. Thank you for the reward of drinking poison to quench thirst Chapter 525： Campus Cookies Twenty-nine Chapter 525 Campus Cookies Twenty-nine "Not very good, you have to do two sets of five-three to be good." Ruan Ruan was coquettish and made extremely excessive demands. But Wei Chen couldn''t do anything about her, he was afraid of flying when he held it in his hand, and afraid that it would melt in his mouth. Obviously a small one, but his soul was hooked away. We''re coaxing people right now, and it''s not what Ruan Ruan said, Wei Chen has to respond. Even if there are two sets of five-three, such an unequal treaty, you have to bite the bullet and accept it. "Alright, alright, I''ll do my self-study in the afternoon." No matter what contract Wei Chen had, he nodded in agreement. Go, go, buy, buy, brush. Lei Zhou: I take a look. Qiao Huan came back later, not quite sure what happened ahead. Hearing that Wei Chen was particularly calm and responded with two sets of five or three volumes, he couldn''t help but stare at him with wide eyes. Wei Chen, even if he loves learning recently, should he just write two sets of papers? Warriors, true warriors! "Then tell me, don''t you want to go to a university with me?" Ruan Ruan didn''t act enough. He was coaxed by Wei Chen and didn''t let him go, and he was still arguing about conditions here. "Take a test, how can you not take it." How dare Wei Chen say no. The little ancestor was awkward and didn''t talk to him for several days. "That''s about the same." Ruan Ruan felt that he had done enough, so he handed Wu San to Wei Chen, and then looked at him eagerly. Weichen immediately felt that the scroll in his hand was very hot, but he still bit the bullet and said very gently: "I will do nothing in my self-study in the afternoon, just brush the questions, and turn over to prepare for class." "Wei Chen, you are so kind." The little fox who doesn''t do it is sweet and beautiful. After the slap was over, the sweet dates also followed. Wei Chen just ate this set and was eaten to death. So, nod your head, your heart is sweeter than eating honey. patted Ruan Ruan''s head, and the next second, he felt a little soft and wet on his hands. The little one quietly kissed his palm and turned his head away. Really Wei Chen looked at the paper in his hand, and then looked at the back of the little girl''s head. Oops. My heart is still very sweet, even if I think of doing two sets of papers in the afternoon, it is still very sweet. Wei Chen took back the paper with a foolish look on his face. Zhou Lei felt that it was terrible for Taitema to fall in love with Ruan Ruan. I have to take a university entrance exam with others, and cry if I dont answer the questions. Where is this talking about a girlfriend, this is a living ancestor, or the kind that moves and tears at any time. can''t afford it, can''t afford it. Just thinking about it, Wei Chen promised in the morning that during their self-study in the afternoon, they took time to play basketball, which didn''t take up too much time, only about 10 minutes, which was connected with the recess time, just in time for the second year of high school kids. have a fight. But Wei Chen should do the next question, won''t you play basketball in the afternoon? "Boss, don''t play basketball this afternoon?" Zhou Lei thought of this and asked quietly. In response, Wei Chen replied calmly: "Playing basketball, how can it be interesting to write papers." When he said this, Wei Chen''s heart was bleeding. But he also knew that Ruan Ruan was working hard and making progress, and if he didn''t keep up, he was such a skinny little thing. When he went to college, he would definitely have to find another home. If he doesn''t work hard, he will get cold as soon as the college entrance examination is over. So, you must work hard! It''s just that I feel a little empty in my heart, but my face is still very stable. Zhou Lei couldn''t tell whether he was telling the truth or a lie, but after listening to it, he couldn''t help but doubt his life. It''s because basketball is not fun, or the game is not attractive enough. When you say these words, boss, do you really feel guilty? Thank you for the reward of drinking poison to quench thirst Chapter 526： Campus Cookies Thirty Chapter 526 Campus Cookies Thirty "Wei Chen, if you get more than 80 points on both sets of papers, I will..." Zhou Lei doubted his life over there, but Ruan Ruan suddenly turned his head and whispered to Wei Chen. At the end, he stuck out his little tongue shyly, and then quickly retracted his head. When two people do homework together, there is such a code. A kiss. Ruan Ruan would kiss herself if she did a good job in the paper, or if her book was warm. On the contrary, Ruan Ruan might not talk to himself for a long time. Wei Chen suddenly burst into ecstasy. I don''t care at all, whether Ruan Ruan will be spoiled by himself. Anyway, with him petting, what are you afraid of? Do something so well that no one else can stand it, this little thing is yours. Wei Chen didn''t play basketball in the afternoon, he sat in the classroom very seriously, and brushed two self-study papers. In the end, Ruan Ruan helped him get the right answer. Both sets scored more than 80 points. In fact, Wei Chen''s brain is turning fast and very smart, but his mind is not on study. Probably because of the rebellious period, I dont like to learn. And the basic knowledge of the first year of high school is much softer than Ruan. Therefore, it is not difficult to make up now. We went to the cafeteria for dinner together in the evening, Ruan Ruan quietly kissed Wei Chen and his wife. Weichen''s heart is sweeter than honey. As for playing basketball? what is that? Is your girlfriend not beautiful enough? Or your girlfriend''s lips are not soft enough? Basketball is stinky and hard, where can a girlfriend be touched? Probably because Wei Chen is so good at talking recently, he doesn''t fight anymore, and he doesn''t lose his temper with people. It may also be because he offended Xu Nana during the day. When Wei Chen took Ruan Ruan home at night, he ran into trouble. Actually, the place where the two of them live now is not too far from the school. It takes about 10 minutes to walk home. But you need to turn around a small alley. The Hutong is not small, and there are small shops on both sides. But even so, those people blocked people upright. Outside the school, after school again, the school cant easily manage. Of course, its not very easy to manage, there are not many teachers in the school at the moment. A dozen or so social gangsters came to block people with wooden sticks in their hands. At first glance, it is not easy to mess with. Zhou Lei had just turned around, and when he saw that the situation was not right, he had already tried to report the letter, but he was regarded as Wei Chen''s accomplice. "Go back." One of the little gangsters said viciously. Zhou Lei was not thin at all, but he was brought back like a chicken. "You are Wei Chen, what kind of soft are you?" The little gangster who took the lead had yellow hair, was tall and strong, and had tattoos on his arms. ''s voice was vicious, with a bit of roughness in the ears. But spicy chicken fox has a different focus from others, being stuck in the middle like a chicken and can''t run away, but still caring about other things: "It''s already November, and you''re still wearing short sleeves, are you sure it''s not cold? " 9488: What should be concerned about now is not how they are going to fight? 9488 has even prepared a nearby 3D map, because hearing this sentence, the system fluctuated, the data was messed up, and the map disappeared again. In desperation, I had to start all over again. "Dad, can''t we get rid of the skin? Isn''t it bad to freeze to death?" 9488 was about to cry. "Oh." The little fox responded indifferently, obviously not caring much. 9488: Okay, you are the father, you have the final say. Although I know this group of little spicy chickens, they are not the opponents of my father at all. But, just in case! Chapter 527： Campus Cookies Thirty-One Chapter 527 Campus Cookies Thirty-One "Want to fight? Go ahead, there''s so much nonsense." Wei Chen didn''t like the way the little yellow hair looked at Ruan Ruan. disgusting and greedy. "Oh, the tone is not small." Xiao Huangmao was angry when he saw Wei Chen''s appearance. He doesn''t look good, so he doesn''t really like Wei Chen''s good looks, and he will fight. But what''s the use of fighting, it''s not a group of students, there is no chance of winning against them. I thought I was here today to teach someone a lesson. But seeing Ruan Ruan is soft, with fine skin and tender meat, it is also an unexpected harvest. This kind of girl who looks very well-behaved should still be very soft on the bed. Xiao Huangmao looked at Ruan Ruan with a lewd face, looked up and down for a long time, and then snorted coldly: "Okay, teach them a lesson, that student girl will keep it and play at night." This is especially explicit and disgusting. Ruan Ruan was not very happy: "Wei Chen, they want to bully me." ''s little mouth deflated, Wei Chen''s heart was about to be broken. Lei Zhou:? ? ? Little Ancestor, at this time, don''t make trouble? Do you think its still in the school, lets just slap and slap, dont look at the tools people bring, and there are too many people? Wei Chen''s love brain seems to be unable to see reality. hugged the little one beside him, and replied in a gentle voice: "Okay, I''ll go help Little Cutie drive them all away now, don''t be angry." These words were said in front of everyone, and then he hugged Ruan Ruan, and whispered in Ruan Ruan''s ear, "Run to school while you are running around." Wei Chen cannot guarantee that he will protect Ruan Ruan to the end. But he can buy Ruan Ruan time. You are one-to-many, even if you can fight, there is not much chance of winning. After all, these people are mixed society, and they can''t get much cheap. Now the biggest possibility is to save Ruan Ruan and escape back to school. At the same time, Wei Chen also pinned his hopes on the school''s security room, so he could do something. Even at night, you can''t watch them being bullied, right? "No, it''s tiring to run." Ruan Ruan started again. Wei Chen wanted to say something else. As a result, someone came over with a stick. "Be obedient." Wei Chen pushed Ruan Ruan away and confronted these people head-on. Although Zhou Lei''s fights are actually not too powerful, he usually just takes advantage of the situation. But at this time, if you don''t do it yourself, you will be smashed into mud with a stick, right? So, go ahead. Those people don''t move Ruan Ruan, but occasionally there are some who are not very obedient and want to take advantage of Ruan Ruan. We can protect Ruan Ruan by his side as much as possible. For this reason, his arm was drawn twice in a row, and he was also hit with a stick on the back. However, you cannot fall down. His little cutie is still around, he still has to protect her, if he falls, his cutie will be finished. He has to persevere. When someone comes, his little cutie will be safe. One-to-many, and there is still a ten-fold difference, no matter how powerful Wei Chen is, he will soon be overwhelmed. Double fists were invincible to four hands, Wei Chen and Zhou Lei soon fell behind, Zhou Lei was better, and tried to take advantage of the loopholes as much as possible. But Wei Chen still had to protect Ruan Ruan. Because you have to take care of one person, from time to time it is easy to be exploited by other people and come with a stick. Wei Chen gritted his teeth, not saying it hurt. took the lead, Xiao Huangmao, who had never done anything, threw away his half-smoked cigarette, and said viciously, "It''s a tough one, let me come and meet." Chapter 528： Campus Cookies Thirty-two Chapter 528 Campus Cookies Thirty-two Originally, Wei Chen and Zhou Lei were two-to-many, and it was very difficult to fight. Zhou Lei didn''t lose out because there were few people he met, and most of them went to Wei Chen. Wei Chen was beaten a lot, but he had no intention of falling. At a glance, Xiao Huangmao also ended up. Zhou Lei gritted his teeth and shouted at Ruan Ruan, "You are running." Wei Chen kept trying not to run back to school, but it was just because Ruan Ruan was soft and motionless. If they dont run away at this time, they are afraid they will be beaten to death here today. Those small shops who were watching, I wonder if they kindly called the police, so that they would not be beaten too badly. They were so close to the school, but they couldn''t get past the crowd. Zhou Lei shouted, but the next second he was slapped from behind. "Hmm..." Zhou Lei gritted his teeth, and the next second saw Wei Chen''s beating even more fiercely. Like a little wolf cub, Ruan Ruan was firmly guarded behind him. Fortunately, those people just wanted to take advantage of Ruan Ruan, but they didn''t do it. Otherwise, even Wei Chen might not be able to protect people. Xiaohuangmao''s end put a lot of pressure on them. And Xiao Huangmao is different from these people. He was holding a steel pipe. This thing is pulled down, but it hurts more than wood. If it''s hollow it''s fine, if it''s solid... Zhou Lei dared not think about it. Wei Chen wouldn''t think so much. There is only one thing in his eyes now. That is to protect his little cutie, no one wants to cross him and hurt her! "Xiao Ruan, don''t be afraid." Wei Chen was beaten to the point of bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but his voice remained firm. He is like a wolf cub who protects food, and he strictly protects Ruan Ruan behind him, so that no one else can touch it. Even if you are bruised all over. "Hey, it''s so touching." After watching it, 9488 kept crying there. It hurts the little fox''s brain every time he smokes it. "Shut up." The little fox couldn''t help but gave a low voice. 9488 was so frightened that he closed his mouth. wanted to remind Ruan Ruan to take action, but he was afraid of provoking her, so he finally shrank his mouth and did not dare to speak out. The scene was originally crushed, Wei Chen and Zhou Lei were supporting. Xiao Huangmao is indeed a man who can become the boss. When he came off the field, he was ruthless, and most of them came for Wei Chen''s vital points. I don''t know, where did he get the confidence, if he really broke it... Ah! Hoo! Wei Chen was a bit physically weak, and he couldn''t handle so many people. Xiao Huangmao took a chance, and the steel pipe with the thick arm fell directly, straight to the back of Wei Chen''s head. "Wei Chen!!!" Zhou Lei had just put a gang of gangsters over, when he turned around and saw this scene. It was too late to help, so I could only shout. Because of this, my arm was hit a bit, and it hurt a little. Zhou Lei bared his lower teeth, but the next second he saw that Ruan Ruan, who had been standing beside him and didn''t move, suddenly reached out and held the steel pipe. In fact, holding it is not accurate. Because she only stretched out two fingers, she seemed to squeeze the steel pipe lightly. Lei Zhou:? ? ? Wei Chen originally thought that he could not escape this time. But he has no regrets. As long as you can protect Ruan Ruan, it doesn''t matter if you kill him. The two gangsters in front of him were entangled in him, and he had no time to do anything, and no chance to dodge the damage behind him. It was only the next second, the pain in his imagination did not come, but a cute, tender and soft voice sounded in his ears: "I''m a man, who allowed you to touch it?" Chapter 529： Campus Cookies Thirty-Three Chapter 529 Campus Cookies Thirty-three In one sentence, both the second and the violation. The main thing is that Ruan Ruan is the image of a royal sister, but her little face is too loli, and when she speaks, she speaks softly, and at first glance she looks like a soft girl. But now this soft girl is particularly irritable and said, "I''m a man, who can move?" Xiao Huangmao wanted to scream, I can move. The problem is his solid steel pipe, which the little girl is holding lightly in his hand. Yes, pinch. The entire palm was not used, so he gently squeezed it with **** and stopped it at a position about 10 cm away from the back of Wei Chen''s head. Xiao Huangmao is usually strong enough, with all the muscles in his body, but now he can''t move. The other hand wanted to reach out and hit someone, but Ruan Ruan''s fluttering glance made Xiao Huangmao tremble with fright. MD! Actually met a white cut black! Wei Chen didn''t expect that the first time he heard Xiao Kawai say such domineering and second-class words, his heart would be so sweet. My own little cutie, it''s really Tema''s sense. Thinking about Wei Chen, I felt that today''s meal was really worth it. His cuteness will surprise him anytime. Once Ruan Ruan makes a move, it will definitely be a one-sided crush. Think about it, the solid steel pipe can be held lightly and not allowed to move, other sticks, isnt that just a joke? After the unilateral crush was over, the police also sent people over. Ruan Ruan changed his face immediately when he saw the police coming. "Wei Chen, my hand hurts." Jiao Di Di was crying, and Zhou Lei, who had just got up over there, almost fell over again when he heard the sound. No, queen, before you say your hand hurts, do you think about the old heart of the person next to me? The female bully, who was still breathing fire just now, told Wei Chen that her hand hurts? When you hit someone, I never saw your hand hurt. But Ruan Ruan was so pretty when he was fighting. One-to-many, no one touched the corners of the clothes, so they beat the group honestly. After all, it was a brawl. After being taken away, both parties needed to make a transcript. Wei Chen heard the little cutie''s hand hurts, but he didn''t care about the pain in his body and the pain in his back. He kept pulling Ruan Ruan''s hand and blowing carefully. "Honey, let me see, where is the pain, I''ll help you blow it." Wei Chen was distressed and angry, obviously it would be fine if he ran, why did he have to do it? However, he was reluctant to train his little cutie, but he had another idea in his heart. He has to become stronger to protect his little cutie. The policewoman beside him: The current high school students are already so flirtatious? This living bite of dog food made her stomach bloated. After everything was done, it was already past 10 o''clock in the evening. Wei Chen first carefully asked about Zhou Lei''s injury. Knowing that it was nothing major, he took someone to the clinic first. asked the doctor to apply medicine on Zhou Lei''s body, and then he gave him a taxi to let him go home with confidence. Zhou Lei still couldn''t react until he got into the car. Ruan Ruan, who usually acts so delicately and arrogantly towards Wei Chen, is actually so powerful? Although it was later confirmed that the steel pipe was actually made of Mu Xin. But that''s awesome! I always feel that this world is a bit mysterious. And Wei Chen did not let the doctor in the clinic give him medicine. Because Ruan Ruan has been covering her nose since she started taking the medicine just now, she said shyly, "It smells bad, Wei Chen, it smells bad here." Cute doesn''t like it, so he won''t take medicine. Always fight anyway, and natural healing is not bad. Chapter 530： Campus Cookies Thirty-Four Chapter 530 Campus Cookies Thirty-Four In Wei Chen''s eyes, no matter how powerful Ruan Ruan can fight, no matter how powerful he is. As soon as she acts like a spoiled child, she is still his little cutie. "Okay, no more medicine, go home." Wei Chen hugged the person, then took Ruan Ruan''s hand and took a taxi home. The house that Wei Chenhou bought was also in Ruan Ruans neighborhood. The relationship between the front and rear buildings. Usually, Wei Chen takes Ruan Ruan upstairs and then goes home by himself But today, the little cutie did it again. "No, don''t go home. I''m afraid." When Little Cutie was acting like a spoiled child, Shui Lingling''s big eyes kept staring at him. Wei Chen''s heartbeat was fast and tight, and there was no reason to refuse. Go, go, and order you. "Okay, don''t go home." Wei Chen clenched his fists, resisting the temptation from Little Cutie, and then took him home. It is not easy to buy a room in the school district, Wei Chen still found someone, and finally got it. So, it''s not big, only about 50 square meters in total, and he usually lives here by himself. The reason for this is, of course, the convenience of going to and from school. "Good, put on your shoes, there are no women''s at home, you put on mine first." After Wei Chen came home, he bent down and put on Ruan Ruan''s shoes. It was just that when he was bending over, he was pulling on the wound on his body, causing Wei Chen to inhale in pain. Ruan Ruan didn''t seem to be able to see it, and began to write again: "This shoe is so ugly, it''s hard." "Good, go buy something nice tomorrow." Wei Chen kissed Ruan Ruan''s head and comforted her softly. There was no impatience at all, even if the wound on his body was pulled, Wei Chen pretended to be fine. Ruan Ruan entered the door, took off his jacket, and walked around wearing the white knitted sweater inside. The house is not big, with only one bedroom, living room, kitchen and bathroom. Because there is only one bedroom, the bedroom area is larger, and a particularly large desk is also placed. Wei Chen''s desk didn''t have too many books, mainly a computer. The bed is a particularly cold light gray style, with no patterns, solid color. A pillow, a quilt. At first glance, it is a place for single dogs. The bed was a little messy, and Wei Chen''s dirty clothes and smelly socks were thrown beside the bed... Wei Chen saw this and hurriedly bent down to clean up. "Honey, it''s a little messy in here, I''ll clean it up, you go and sit on the sofa." Wei Chen looked at his room, and his face immediately darkened. In order to maintain his only image, Wei Chen had to rescue him. He carried Ruan Ruan to the sofa in the living room and put it away, then quickly went into the house to clean up. Although the back and forth movements were a lot, the wounds that were pulled on him were extremely painful. However, you can endure. His little cutie is now ready to be made, and he is willing to endure it, and his heart is still sweet. This kind of weird feeling, others may not understand it. But Wei Chen knew that his heart was sweet. and especially eager to get close to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was sitting on the sofa, watching Wei Chen busy, he would take a breath from time to time, but the corners of his mouth were always hooked, with a smirk on his face, he couldn''t help but fall into contemplation. 9488 doesn''t really understand why the little fox makes fun of the male protagonist like this. "Want to know?" Ruan Ruan suddenly asked with a smile in his consciousness. 9488 kept nodding, and the floating entity went around like a ghost. "I just saw him upset, so I tossed him." Ruan Ruan replied casually to this. 9488: ? ? ? still didn''t explain why. "He didn''t explain the misunderstanding between him and the original owner, and he was still waiting for the original owner to bow his head and not toss him to toss anyone. I would be considered light." The little fox sneered and explained in this way. Chapter 531： Campus Cookies Thirty-Five Chapter 531 Campus Cookies Thirty-Five "Huh?" 9488 obviously didn''t quite understand. No matter how powerful an intelligent AI is, it is only a set of data. Human emotions are too complicated, and it may not necessarily understand the most. So I thought about it and didnt understand it, and finally I stopped embarrassing myself. Wei Chen tidied up the room, and then came to ask Ruan Ruan if he was hungry and wanted to eat? "Are you hungry?" Ruan Ruan asked in a soft voice, with a little cuteness in her eyes. It was this cuteness that took Wei Chen''s soul away. The little boy who was cold and arrogant at first, is now like a loyal dog wagging his tail, shaking his fluffy tail, and honestly said: "I''m hungry." He said that he was hungry, so cutie probably wouldnt be thin-skinned and say not hungry. Wei Chen is really hungry. Although we had dinner in the evening, but we ate early, and there was another fight in the middle, so naturally I was hungry now. "Okay." Ruan Ruan decided not to be him today because of the many beatings he had received. got up and went to the kitchen, looked at the refrigerator, there were almost no ingredients in it. "I don''t have anything to eat, let me order takeout." Seeing Ruan Ruan open the refrigerator, Wei Chen immediately felt guilty. I set a new goal in my heart: learn to cook. "It doesn''t matter, there are noodles and eggs, I''ll just get you something to eat." Ruan Ruan took two eggs without paying much attention, then turned to go to the kitchen. Leaving Wei Chen standing there, he didn''t react for a long time. He is so squeamish and squeamish that he actually wants to cook for him? Wei Chen stood there and was amused for a long time, but the wound was pulled and the pain was unbearable. But he didn''t dare to take medicine. Because he remembered, when Little Lovely was in the clinic: it smells bad. Wei Chen can endure the pain, but he can''t watch the smell that Little Cutie doesn''t like. So, if you endure it for one night, the wound will heal itself. Ruan Ruan is very fast. A bowl of egg noodles in clear soup comes out of the pot very quickly. Mingming Qingtang lacks water, and there is no appetite. But now it''s just a bowl of poison, and Wei Chen can eat it without changing his face. The little cutie feeds are all good. He was willing to die. It was just when the first entrance was made, Wei Chen''s eyes lit up. good to eat! Looking at the clear soup with little water, it has no taste, but the soup is delicious, and the noodles are soft and tender. The fire is just right, the noodles are soft and the soup is fresh. There are only two eggs, and I dont know how the little cutie is made. "I''ll put the chicken left over from lunch for you." Ruan Ruan sat across from him and watched Wei Chen eat very happily, and explained in a low voice. Ruan Ruan has been writing questions in the classroom at noon recently. Wei Chen brought the lunch box back every day for her to eat. The chicken stew with potatoes for lunch today, Ruan Ruan had two pieces of meat left unfinished and kept in the lunch box. At that time, I didn''t think about throwing it away, and the lunch box was still in the school bag. I remembered it when I was cooking noodles just now, so I just took it out and put it in, just to make a fresh soup. Wei Chen didn''t care at all, even thinking that this was Little Cutie''s leftover chicken, his heart was strangely sweet. The noodles are bigger and the soup is louder. After eating the very large bowl of noodles, Wei Chen was sweating all over. Sweat seeped into the wound, and it hurt a little bit, but Wei Chen didn''t move his brows, he just felt so comfortable that he wanted to moan softly. I looked at the time, it was past 10:30, and the little cutie didn''t go home at this time... doesn''t seem very good. Chapter 532： Campus Cookies Thirty-Seven Chapter 532 Campus Cookies Thirty-Seven The little fox gave Wei Chen more than medicine. There is also the spiritual power that he has quietly input in. is very light and light, which can make Wei Chen calm down and relieve his pain. The wound also began to scab quickly, but it was not an exaggeration. Ruan Ruan controls this degree very well. Probably because the nourishment of spiritual power was so comfortable, so Wei Chen snorted softly and fell asleep directly on his stomach. Before going to bed, he was still muttering: "Honey, run, I will protect you." Ruan Ruan pricked up his ears and listened. After listening, he couldn''t help but smile. is a bit of a conscience, and it is worthwhile for her to directly heal him with aura. When Ruan Ruan left, Wei Chen had no idea. All I know is that when he woke up the next day, his body was no longer in pain. Although there were red marks on his arms, it didn''t hurt at all, and there was still an undissipated medicinal smell on his body. He is covered with a warm quilt. As for his cuteness? has long since disappeared. Wei Chen deliberately walked around the house after he got up, but saw no one. It seems that he went back again last night. It''s just so late, his little cutie... was originally worried about Ruan Ruan. But thinking of yesterday''s fight, Wei Chen also felt that if anyone dared to provoke his little cutie without eyesight, then the final outcome would definitely be particularly miserable. looked at the time, it was not too early. Wei Chen packed up, changed into a new suit, and went straight downstairs to wait for Ruan Ruan. On WeChat, Ruan Ruan said that he would come down after a while. Wei Chen saw the news, and the corners of his mouth twitched upward again, not at all as cold and arrogant as he used to be. Instead, he looks like a cute little sheep. On the Ruan family''s side, Mother Ruan was worried and scared. My daughter came back so late last night, and she probably knew what happened. lamented that today''s society is really becoming more and more unstable, and at the same time, I have a better impression of Wei Chen. I thought Wei Chen was pretty good before, except for the fact that he was barely studying, the rest was fine. But if my daughter likes it, it doesn''t matter. Ruan''s mother doesn''t have so many other ideas. In her opinion, her daughter is not very good at studying anyway. If she can find someone who can make her happier, that''s fine. They just want their daughter to be well, nothing else matters. As for last night, Ruan Ruan came back late? Ruan Ruan said frankly, but they believed it. "I''ll go first, Wei Chen is waiting downstairs." Ruan Ruan ate breakfast, and brought a box of porridge to Wei Chen in a small lunch box, and then went straight downstairs. "Slow down, do you want to bring him some more small buns, pure meat, tastes pretty good." Ruan''s mother asked uneasy behind her. "No." Ruan Ruan quickly entered the elevator and went downstairs. In the morning light, the young boy stood under the building, slightly bowed his head, and gently kicked the stones in front of his feet. I hurriedly raised my head when I heard the movement in the corridor. His eyes were facing each other, and in the mottled morning light, Ruan Ruan saw the young boy on the opposite side, his shining eyes, and the shredded light at the bottom of his eyes. Together with the morning light, it seems to illuminate her whole life, shining with a gorgeous luster. "Little Ruan." Normally, Wei Chen is so called. Seeing Ruan Ruan down, he hurriedly stepped forward, took Ruan Ruan''s schoolbag calmly, and then gently pulled the opponent''s hand. Everything is very natural, no one is pretentious, and no one refuses. "I brought porridge, let''s eat it in the classroom, it''s very light and won''t affect the healing." The little girl still spoke softly, and half of Wei Chen''s atrium was drunk as soon as she opened her mouth. Chapter 533： Campus Cookies Thirty-Eight Chapter 533 Campus Cookies Thirty-Eight "Okay." In the morning light, the young boy with handsome eyebrows raised his hand and touched Ruan Ruan''s head. That hand was too gentle, and the gentleness made the little fox feel a little familiar, and some inexplicably wanted to rub it. So, squinting, gently rubbed Wei Chen''s palm with his little head. Wei Chen''s body stiffened for a moment. seems to be frightened or cute by Ruan Ruan''s little actions. Deep in his bones, there seemed to be an indescribably familiar feeling, so he gently touched this little head gently and slowly. "Wei Chen, rub." In the classroom, after the two of them sat down, because the first class had not started yet, Wei Chen was drinking porridge, Ruan Ruan handed over his head and acted softly. Wei Chen drank porridge with one hand and continued to rub that cute little head with the other. feels so good to the touch, Wei Chen didn''t touch enough on the road just now, and still misses it. At this moment, Ruan Ruan took the initiative to ask for a rub, Wei Chen was very happy, and there was some unspeakable sweetness. always felt that this cute little one could kill him with a single word. Isn''t just touching your head? Touch touch touch! After Qiao Huan arrived, the first thing to do was to play a game. It''s just that she always feels that today''s dog food seems to be very fresh and very much. She sat there, enduring the harassment of her teammates and the noise of other classmates, but in the end she couldn''t hold back and turned her head to take a look. At this time, Ruan Ruan gently stretched out her small head and placed it under Wei Chen''s palm, shaking her head while gently carrying the words on her back. Wei Chen slowly digs the porridge with one hand, while the other hand gently rests on Ruan Ruan''s head. Like a cat, he followed Ruan''s soft black hair one by one. The eyes of the two people clearly did not touch each other. One is reciting words and the other is looking at formulas. But Qiao Huan felt that this dog food was so fresh that she was a little supportive... Suddenly, I really want to talk about a young campus love. Frightened by this thought in his mind, Qiao Huan immediately asked himself: Is the game not fun? Still not sleeping well? I still want a boyfriend. This idea is bad! Zhou Lei came a little late today, after all, he was injured in a fight yesterday. Although I was sent to the clinic and got the medicine in time, my body hurts. But when he came to his position, Zhou Lei couldn''t bear to look directly after seeing the two people beside him showing affection. In other words, originally he was worthless for Wei Chen. Ruan Ruan is good-looking, but she is charming and charming, who can stand it? But what happened yesterday changed his perception. MD. What''s the matter with you? People who disagree with each other can still hit ten, who can tell if a girl like this doesn''t show her fangs? Zhou Lei thinks that he will still be a good baby in the future, or will this piranha really bite him one day? Zhou Lei said: The boss can''t afford to offend him, and he doesn''t dare to think about it! The incident of being beaten outside the school ended up being a thing of the past. After those gangsters were locked in, they would be released soon. And the person behind the scenes didn''t ask who it was. Ruan Ruan didn''t care. Wei Chen doesn''t care too much. This is the bottom line. Wei Chen told himself, if those people are still endless. Then wait for his little bully to get angry. November mid-month sampling is coming soon. Ruan Ruan and Wei Chen naturally prepared as well. It''s just that Wei Chen''s foundation is too bad. But Ruan Ruan didn''t expect to be able to get into a university with him by relying on the other party''s normal grades. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan remembers that in the plot, the male protagonist finally learned art. Therefore, Ruan Ruan recently encouraged Wei Chen to enroll in an art class. Chapter 534： Campus Cookies Thirty-nine Chapter 534 Campus Cookies Thirty-nine Wei Chen was very obedient, Ruan Ruan let him do whatever he wanted. says to study fine arts to learn fine arts. It''s just that Wei Chen didn''t know, how did Ruan Ruan see that he actually learned to draw? But after thinking about it, I seem to understand again. On that day, he once brought Ruan Ruan into his house. There are two landscape oil paintings he once painted in the room. Because there is his own name underneath, maybe Ruan Ruan saw it? In this regard, the little fox said that she did not carry the blame, so she did not look carefully. The plot is in hand, I have the world. The random exam in November lasted a whole day. After the exam, the students relaxed every day. "Wei Chen, I want to watch basketball." Ruan Ruan began to act like a demon again. But Zhou Lei no longer dared to complain in his heart. Don''t dare, can''t afford to offend? Someone''s girlfriend is cute and arrogant, what''s his business? Anyway, Wei Chen is happy in it. "Okay, I''ll call you off the court." When Wei Chen heard that Ruan Ruan wanted to play basketball, he immediately rubbed the opponent''s head and agreed. In the setting sun, the boy curled his lips into a smile, carrying a somewhat youthful and unruly evil spirit. Xu Nana was sitting not far away. She was peeking at Feng Nan, but when she turned around and saw Wei Chen like this, her heart beat like a drum, and she couldn''t stop. Wei Chen wanted to play basketball, so naturally he had to organize a group of senior high school students, and then go to crush the group of high school sophomores who were always disobedient. "Let''s go and play basketball." Wei Chen pressed Zhou Lei''s neck with one hand and went directly to find someone. Ruan Ruan followed behind him gently. Water in hand and towel in hand. Of course, it was for Wei Chen. Although Ruan Ruan is not happy, Wei Chen can also act like a spoiled child now. Wei Chen has become a man of the school since he played basketball last time. Although he doesn''t fight much now, there are still legends about him in the school. Of course, there are also rumors about him from other schools. Fortunately, they are all fighting, playing games and the like, and there is no emotional scandal. This made Ruan Ruan feel a little more comfortable. Dare to have an emotional scandal, Ruan Ruan can kill him. Wei Chen, who was walking in front, felt a chill on the back of his neck for some reason. Looking back at his cute little girlfriend, Wei Chen raised his head and smiled sullenly. The young and uninhibited smile is the most attractive. Ruan Ruan tilted his head and gave a particularly cute tilting kill. Wei Chen looks good and has a good figure. The scene was abrupt, not only high school girls came to watch, but also attracted many second and first year girls. "Ahhh, Wei Chen is so handsome!" "Wei Chen, come on!" "Wei Chen, I like you!" "Tsk tsk, today''s little girls are really unrestrained." Ruan Ruan was watching, listening to the voices of the crowd, and couldn''t help complaining to 9488. 9488 said that the little black house is actually quite comfortable, and it doesn''t want to come out. "Wow!" "Ah, ah, ah, so handsome!" Just when Ruan Ruan was complaining, Wei Chen scored a long-range three-pointer, which attracted a crowd of girls to shout. Of course, the boys also followed suit. Wei Chen turned his head in Ruan Ruan''s direction and made a particularly handsome gesture. Because there were so many girls in this direction, the crowd immediately exploded because of Wei Chen''s gesture. "Ah, ah, Wei Chen is looking at me." "It''s obviously mine, ah, this gesture is so handsome!" "Oh oh oh oh!" "Wei Chen, come on!" There was another burst of restlessness around him, Ruan Ruan smiled lazily and raised his head, in response to Wei Chen''s little gesture. Chapter 535： Campus Cookies Forty Chapter 535 Campus Cookies Forty Wei Chen still has to play, so he missed Ruan Ruan''s little moves, but Ruan Ruan doesn''t care. Xu Nana happened to be on the other side of the court. She looked at several boys on the court with blurred eyes, each of them was very handsome. Of course, the most handsome is Wei Chen. With a good face and a better figure, Xu Nana felt that her face was all red after watching it for a while. She seems to be thinking too much... The basketball on the court continues. The boys in the second year of high school think, are the seniors of the third year excited by the exam today? MD. is so fierce, how are they going to pick it up? ''s legs were about to be slipped off, but each of them seemed to be taking medicine, and they couldn''t stop at all. "Damn it." One of the boys, just passing the ball out, sighed with a wry smile. In the school, because of the atmosphere of the third year of high school, the second year of high school also became a lot nervous. It was rare to play basketball with the senior boys today, and everyone felt a lot more relaxed. Seeing that the seniors in senior three are not so nervous, they can relax a little. "Wow!" "Ahhh, come on!" Wei Chen made another three-pointer. The boys in the second year of high school just want to give their knees. Don''t you want knees? Give, give, give it all? Their legs are really going to be slipped off. During the half-hour basketball game, the sophomore boys were brutally crushed and lost their confidence. The boys in the third year of high school are actually not very happy. Wei Chen is like a chicken blood, flying all over the place, and his performance is super. As teammates, of course they can''t lose face, so no matter what, they have to hold on to finish the ball with their teeth. However, Wei Chen was flying all over the field, all kinds of arrogant three-pointers were shooting, and two points were easily reluctant to shoot. Although they performed well, they were not in the limelight. There are those who are familiar with Wei Chen and those who are familiar with Zhou Lei who play basketball together. Knowing that it was Wei Chen who proposed to play today, men know men best, and they reacted immediately. Wei Chen must have come with his cute little girlfriend. Otherwise, he wouldnt be scrambling for performance. Half an hour later, the game was over. The boys in the second year of high school couldn''t stand it, and they didn''t care about protecting their face in front of the girls, so they just sat on the ground. Fortunately, they did a good job just now, and many girls took the initiative to gather around and hand them water and towels. Of course, there were also a group of people who went over to Wei Chen. Xu Nana also went forward with a blushing face. In the end, Wei Chen ignored it at all, smiled and waved at the girls who were handing water, and then was watched by the crowd and walked in front of Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was standing in the crowd drinking milk tea. When Wei Chen came over, seeing that Ruan Ruan''s hand was very empty, he wanted to reach out and touch his head. But thinking of the basketball I touched just now, my hands were all gray, and I had to give up. When Wei Chen came over, Ruan Ruan just looked up at him. In the afterglow of the setting sun, two people stood in the crowd, and inexplicably made the onlookers think of a word. With one person on the side, the years are quiet. And when Wei Chen saw that Ruan Ruan had nothing in his hand, he said helplessly, his voice was slightly hoarse, with the tone unique to a teenager: "Where''s the water?" "It''s too heavy and I don''t want to hold it, my hands are sore." Ruan Ruan whispered softly. The girls onlookers were about to explode. Wei Chen is so tired after playing a game of basketball. He wants to drink a girlfriend''s water, but he can''t even drink it? In the picture just now, they thought about it! The girls onlookers could not wait to pass the water in their hands. Chapter 536： Campus Cookies forty-one Chapter 536 Campus Cookies forty-one In the end, Wei Chen was not angry at all, his smile did not diminish, he gently pulled Ruan Ruan''s hand and pulled the milk tea tube to his side. lowered his head, took a gulp of water, and asked in a deep voice, "Why did you change the flavor today, wasn''t it all lemon before?" "Because you like the original flavor." Ruan Ruan was very righteous about this. Wei Chen felt even sweeter when he heard this. is like the most fragrant honey on the mountain, slowly flowing into the bottom of my heart from the top of my heart, covering every corner of my heart. Sweet he now wants to kiss this little cutie in front of him. But not quite. The effect is not good. We fought and fought in the past, and never thought that he would influence Wei Chen in a bad way, but now he actually thinks so. Reacted, Wei Chen couldn''t help laughing at himself. Really planted it thoroughly, how big is this, and it was planted on this little one. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to wash your hands." Just now Wei Chen took Ruan Ruan''s little hand and soiled Ruan Ruan''s hand, now she''s pulling someone to wash her hands. The crowd automatically got out of the way and let the loving dogs go first. But everyone is in a complicated mood. Some girls are jealous, some girls are envious. As for Xu Nana, she walked over in two steps, but the towel and water in her hand turned out to be a joke. Of course, she thought so herself. Most of the other girls are doing the same thing, of course there is no meaning to laugh at a hundred steps. Its just that Xu Nana thinks more about herself. Wei Chen took Ruan Ruan to wash his hands, and the friends on the road could still hear that the coquettish girlfriend was coquettish: "I heard that there are three more love letters on your table, hum." "Good, don''t read a single one, okay?" Wei Chen coaxed people softly, not like a school tyrant who fought fiercely and fiercely. "I received it last time, and you didn''t let me see it." The girl came with a little angry voice, soft and soft, which made people feel itchy. "Okay, I''ll supply you later, how about one a day?" Wei Chen coaxed with a good temper. When he fights, he is as ruthless as a wolf cub. From a brutal school bully to a warm boy, that''s all. The girls onlookers were so envious that they secretly strengthened their beliefs. No, they have to continue writing love letters and try to make Wei Chen look back at them as soon as possible. Wei Chen said to write a love letter to Ruan Ruan, of course not to make fun of her. It''s a small one, it''s rare to make a request, Wei Chen''s heart is sweet. Therefore, he, who is not very good at studying, has recently started to read various famous books. is not about learning, but how to write a satisfying love poem. The next day, the two of them still came to school together. Ruan Ruan brought porridge and steamed buns to Wei Chen every day. The wounds on his body are healing, and it should be fine to eat some steamed buns. Otherwise, a boy who is growing and only drinks a bowl of porridge will really not be full. So, Ruan Ruan brought Wei Chen a bun again. After the two sat down, Wei Chen touched his head and killed him, and then handed a sky blue letter to Ruan Ruan. "What?" Ruan Ruan said squeamishly, her mouth pouting slightly, making Wei Chen''s face so cute. The blood started to spurt in the morning, and Wei Chen felt that he really couldn''t bear it if he faced it a few more times. is the most impulsive age, and he dreams almost every night. The dream is full of this little one in front of me. drizzled softly and seduced him with an enchanting figure, letting him enter the most beautiful dream, and he was reluctant to wake up. Chapter 537： Campus Cookies forty-two Chapter 537 Campus Cookies forty-two "For you, love letter." Wei Chen patted his head, then he calmly drank porridge and buns with the other hand. Ruan Ruan sat down, took out the book, and then gently opened the letter. Qiao Huan was blinded by the loving dog. At this time, he also quietly stretched out his head, wanting to take a look. Wei Chen didn''t stop him, Qiao Huan felt that this shouldn''t be a particularly nauseous remark, so he took a peek with confidence and boldness. On the sky blue stationery, there are only a few short lines. "When you look up at the stars, my love! I want to be the sky, and I can look at you with thousands of eyes. - Plato." Qiao Huan: Fuck! She seemed to be shaken to the waist by the power of love. Obviously it wasn''t for himself, but Qiao Huan blushed quietly after reading it. I never thought that the cold-faced boy who has always been cool, wrote a love letter, and he was so enthusiastic. Qiao Huan lied back to his position and gave Wei Chen a thumbs up at the same time. incredible. Students also know how to quote classics. Also a student scumbag, Qiao Huan said to Wei Chen, admiration, admiration. Wei Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled sullenly. Xu Nana happened to enter the classroom, and she saw Wei Chen''s smile. Feeling that she couldn''t listen to the class well all day, Xu Nana clutched her fast-beating heart and returned to her position. Now she is not in a good position, but this does not affect her view of Feng Nan and Wei Chen. Of course, there are several other good-looking boys in the class. She also stopped by to take a look. The last thing was not done well, and the school leaders only criticized her a few words in secret. and then adjusted her position. Xu Nana felt that she had to calculate carefully this time, and she was determined not to let Ruan Ruan, a girly and charming guy, take over such a good boy as Wei Chen. Weichen deserves a better girl, like her. Thinking of this, and thinking about the dream last night, Xu Nana''s face turned red again. It''s just a small movement on her side, Wei Chen and the others don''t know about it. Feng Nan, who arrived early, quietly followed a wave of movements on their side. Although I don''t know what Wei Chen wrote to Ruan Ruan, it must be a heart-warming poem. Otherwise, how could Qiao Huan react like that? Feng Nan pursed his lips lightly, and seemed to be secretly making a decision in his heart. When he came back from dinner at noon, Ruan Ruan found that he had a letter on the table. The light pink is particularly light, and at first glance, it is full of girlish feelings. Weichen walked behind her. After seeing the letter, he immediately covered Ruan Ruan''s eyes before taking the letter away. "Wei Chen." Ruan Ruan said softly, Wei Chen only felt that his bones were crisp. "Good, hot eyes, help you see." Wei Chen has always been fierce when he attacked his rival. Is this trying to dig his corner? Ah! His corners are so easy to dig? Wei Chen sneered, looked at the ancient love poem above, and then looked at the familiar font. Feng Nan! glanced at Feng Nan''s position, the other party hadn''t come back from dinner, but Wei Chen''s face turned cold. Thinking about how to avoid Ruan Ruan at night and make an appointment with Feng Nan. He didn''t think much of it, someone was always thinking about his girlfriend. Such a cute little one, it''s enough to have him. "Good, just go to sleep after sitting, and wake up to something you like." Wei Chen gently comforted Ruan Ruan, but he refused to let her look at the previous stationery. Chapter 538： Campus Cookies forty-three Chapter 538 Campus Cookies forty-three Fortunately Ruan Ruan didn''t insist, Wei Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Ruan Ruan woke up before class in the afternoon. rubbed his eyes and found another sky blue letter on his bookshelf. The same type of stationery as the love letter sent by Wei Chen in the morning. However, it was only because of this reason that he was not taken away by Wei Chen. "It''s quite domineering." Ruan Ruan complained in her consciousness. But 9488 never dared to scold it as a spicy chicken and a fox, because it is precisely because of it that it has a lot of ABCD numbers in its heart. So, be quiet and cute, it is a lovely formal system! "When the **** of love pats you on the shoulder, even people who don''t know what poetry is, suddenly become a poet. - Plato" A simple love poem. Ruan Ruan gently put it in his notebook after reading it, and put it back in his schoolbag. Wei Chen watched Ruan Ruan''s small movements from behind, and gently hooked his lips, which was not obvious, but the bottom of his eyes was joy and sweetness. The results of the November random test will come out soon. There are about 700 students in the entire senior year, and Ruan Ruan''s grades were all around 400 in the past. I improved by more than a dozen last time, but this time I have made more progress. directly into the top 200. In this regard, Ruan Ruan said that he was actually very restrained. If it wasn''t for fear of scaring people, she could have made it to the top of the school. After all, he was the one who promised to be the champion. But considering that the human heart is too small and fragile. Forget it, take your time. Wei Chen''s foundation is not good, so this time, it is actually the position of the tail of the crane. came in over 600. Ruan Ruan has made so much progress, of course the teachers are happy. But on the second day after the results came out, the school began to spread rumors that Ruan Ruan made so much progress was cheating. "It''s still the same formula, it''s still the same taste." The same problem was encountered in the world of school bullying. When the little fox heard the news, he just hooked his lips and snorted. How the school will deal with it is their business. other? Don''t delay her falling in love. After all, Wei Chen seems to have become handsome again recently. Of course. Love poems are also increasing. Wei Chen is of course getting more and more handsome, and recently he even wears a mask to take care of himself. Otherwise, once it is not raised well, what if this little thing in front dislikes itself again. She was always charming and arrogant, what if one day she became too big and despised her face? Maintenance, must be maintained. Wei Chen, who is very conscious of crisis, has recently started a regimen. Ruan Ruan was suspected of cheating. At the beginning, it was spread on a small scale. But within a day, it was fermented to the whole school. In the end, the head teacher had to bear the pressure and called Ruan Ruan to the office. In fact, Ruan Ruan''s progress was a big shock to them. After all, there is a lot of progress. This is also the reason why Ruan Ruan was reluctant and climbed high in one step. is troublesome to explain. I cant say that I have experienced it before, and I have immersed myself in learning all of your knowledge, right? There is no way to explain, so we can only improve little by little. But even so, these little **** still refuse to let her go? Ruan Ruan had a good idea of ??who came up with the rumor about the school. Ruan Ruan has no opinion on the school''s disposal. The meaning of the school is that the teacher temporarily released the paper and asked Ruan Ruan to retake the exam once, and used the facts to make the rumors self-defeating. This is actually very unfair to Ruan Ruan. But Ruan Ruan responded. Do you have to force the little fox to slap you in the face? Yes, it will satisfy you! Chapter 539： Campus Cookies forty-four Chapter 539 Campus Cookies forty-four During the afternoon self-study class, Ruan Ruan was called to the office. The new papers issued by the teachers were tested directly in the office. In order to convince the students, the monitor and the study committee members were asked to study in the office together. Several teachers invigilate the exam together. If this is the case, and such small news is to be spread, then the school will have to check to see who is making waves. Ruan Ruan didn''t care. As you wish. Anyway, when the time comes, the results come out, and it''s not my face that hurts. 9488: So, is it bad to live? What are these NPCs trying to make trouble for? Why do you want to provoke spicy chicken and fox? Ruan Ruan took the exam in the office. Wei Chen finally stopped sleeping and didn''t scan the papers, and began to check the sources of those news. Since such news can be spread, it also means that these news must be spread by someone. It is not too easy to check this matter. But its actually not that difficult. The key is to see if there is any means. Weichen has such a method. As soon as he came, he slapped the old school bully and became a new school bully. He has so many brothers and wants to inquire about something? It''s not too easy. This matter, no matter how widely spread it, has a source. And this source, Wei Chen has identified several suspect targets. When the final result came out, Wei Chen was not too surprised. looked at Xu Nana''s position coldly, and then took it back casually. He has a bad temper. Xu Nana didn''t dare to commit **** after being stared at by Wei Chen''s death. But she is also fearless. There are so many rumors in the school, who can know that she is the one who spread the news? Wei Chen had already checked out the rumors in two classes. Ruan Ruan completed all the papers in two lessons. Originally, the teacher thought Ruan Ruan had given up, so he broke the jar. But when they were grading the papers, they found that... what to do? My face hurts a bit. Ruan Ruan''s performance this time may be better than last time. Although it is not the same volume, the difficulty factor is about the same. The more grading papers, the more teachers'' hearts sink. At the same time, I am very angry with these students who ignore their studies every day and only care about rumors. When Ruan Ruan''s math papers were reviewed, the math teacher was already too excited. 148 points! In the back, 2 points were deducted because the steps to solve the problem were omitted. If the teacher who is not stricter is grading the papers, maybe these 2 points do not need to be deducted. Perfect math test! The math teacher couldn''t even think about it. Even the top three in the school like Feng Nan, they can''t guarantee that their math papers will get full marks! "Student Ruan Ruan." The math teacher was beyond excited. Other teachers are still immersed in reviewing, but the more they criticize, the more alarmed they are. Feng Nan and Jiang Weiwei were called by the teacher to the office to study, but Xueba was not affected. Seeing their math teacher seemed a little excited at this moment, and was stunned for a while. "Teacher, I''m here." Ruan Ruan nodded politely and didn''t say much. "Good boy, good boy." The math teacher is not young, in his 40s, and he always pinned his hopes on students who study well. So, at this moment, I was so excited that I kept nodding my head. Others looked over and were shocked when they saw the huge 148 points on the scroll. The difference is 2 full points? Student God is just like that. But Ruan Ruan''s previous results are not fake. How is this going? Everyone put their curious eyes on Ruan Ruan. Chapter 540： Campus Cookies forty-five Chapter 540 Campus Cookies forty-five Ruan Ruan, who didn''t want to be a scholar and just wanted to fall in love, was speechless for a while. "Good study, this problem-solving idea is really good, not bad." The more the math teacher looked at this set of papers, the more he liked it. I can''t wait to post this paper on the school''s bulletin board now, so that those who don''t study hard can see it. Feng Nan was very curious, looked at Ruan Ruan quietly, turned his head quietly, and looked at the scroll in the teacher''s hand. After seeing clearly, Feng Nan was also silent. Jiang Weiwei is also a good student, and she is even more curious at this time, so she also looked over to take a look. After seeing it, his eyes on Ruan Ruan changed. When the get out of class was about to end in the evening for dinner, the teachers finally checked out all the papers. The results are gratifying. Other subjects, because it is not like mathematics, it is easy to judge right or wrong. So it is not easy to get a high score. But this is the case, and the language is also a high score of 130+. English is a breakthrough. If it is not for the deduction of writing points, it is almost equivalent to full marks. For small subjects, because the judging standards are different, some points will be deducted. However, if you take out this result, you will directly suppress all of Feng Nan. Ruan Ruan stood on the side obediently, pretending not to know everything. The teachers have mixed feelings. At this moment, Wei Chen came. "Teacher, spread rumors and break their legs. Some students are not very good at their mental skills." Wei Chen knocked on the door and came in, and then wrote down the things that were passed down by word of mouth during his own investigation into a testimony. then put these into the hands of the head teacher. head teacher: Complicated feelings. Wei Chen didn''t care much after he handed it over. Anyway, the teacher doesn''t care, he also has a way to make them unhappy. Ruan Ruan''s re-examination results, overwhelmed Feng Nan, the academic master, and a group of academic gods. terrified the classmates. In this regard, some students came to ask curiously. "Ruan Ruan, you usually don''t study very well, why are you so good in exams?" This was a question from a good-natured female classmate. To this, Ruan Ruan replied casually: "Ah, I went home from school and studied. Isn''t it about the next semester, take the test well, so as not to make mistakes in the college entrance examination." classmates: Sure enough. I knew that you beasts looked like they didnt study in school, but they quietly learned when they got home. Two-faced bastards! The students gritted their teeth, but Ruan Ruan didn''t care. Probably because the rumors are finally gone, Zhou Lei suggested that everyone go to the game city to play around. There are too few moments to relax in the third year of high school. Its a blessing to be able to go out for a day on the weekend. "I listen to my daughter-in-law." Wei Chen was shameless now and called Ruan Ruan''s daughter-in-law directly. Zhou Lei is used to being shown affection every day. Qiao Huan has also been very close to them recently. Qiao Huan''s eyes lit up when he heard that he was going to the game city. "Go, go, must go." In this regard, Qiao Huan raised his hands in agreement. Ruan Ruan had no objection to this, nodded and said coquettishly, "Okay." Zhou Lei suddenly had a bad feeling. 9488 ordered a row of wax for them in advance. The next day is Sunday, and the school is closed on that day. Even so, I still left a lot of homework for everyone. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry, there is Wei Chen anyway. Ruan Ruan felt that the assignments that were not very important were written by Wei Chen. euphemistically called: deepen the impression. Wei Chen didn''t dare to refute, and he enjoyed it. Chapter 541： Campus Cookies forty-six Chapter 541 Campus Cookies Forty Six Four people and two boys from outside classes went to the game city together the next day. Because it was a weekend, there were a lot of people inside. But I didn''t meet any acquaintances. Obviously, everyone in the third year of high school is still very self-disciplined and did not go outside to play. Its just that Ruan Ruan doesnt care. Student masters should revisit them all the time. There is no problem in dealing with the college entrance examination. Wei Chen''s words... Take it as the holiday that Ruan Ruan gave him. others? is not considered. Ruan Ruan does not need to be responsible for their future. Knowing that Wei Chen definitely didn''t want other people to follow along, so Zhou Lei and the others found a place to play by themselves. Wei Chen thought that girls like to catch dolls, so Ruan Ruan took him to the doll machine first. "Which one do you like, I''ll help you catch it, my little daughter-in-law." Wei Chen took Ruan Ruan''s hand, gently pressed it to Ruan Ruan''s ear, and whispered. After finished speaking, the tips of his ears were red, a little embarrassed. thought again, what was he afraid of. His daughter-in-law has seen him all. He took the medicine that night, and all he took off was a little cutie, and the rest was bare. But Wei Chen is also fortunate that he is in good shape, otherwise, he will definitely be disliked by this squeamish and squeamish little thing. Holding Ruan Ruan''s soft little hand, Wei Chen couldn''t help but feel anxious. In the next second, Ruan Ruan''s squeamish voice was heard: "That, super cute little one." Ruan Ruan took a fancy to a particularly small caterpillar, the green one was quite cute. that is too small. Wei Chen suspected that he couldn''t even catch him. But when his girlfriend said yes, he couldn''t refute it. Just work hard. Wei Chen held Ruan Ruan in one hand and put in a coin in the other hand, and then started to operate the machine. However, dolls do not give faces and are particularly difficult to grasp. It fell almost as soon as it was picked up. Wei Chen was not convinced, he continued to stuff coins, and then grabbed. In fact, the money to buy coins has long been enough to buy several dolls like this. However, Wei Chen and the others wanted such a kind of fun. Otherwise, why come here to play? Take the money and go directly to the mall to buy dolls. Thinking of buying a doll, Wei Chen thought a little further. Next month''s Christmas Eve will be followed by Christmas, Wei Chen thinks it''s time to prepare some small gifts for his girlfriend. Just what? Wei Chen couldn''t make up his mind for a while, so he thought about going online to find out how other people gave gifts. In other words, he didn''t give anything other than food. always feel that the meaning is not too obvious. "What are you stunned for? Hurry up and grab it, it''s already fallen three times." Ruan Ruan saw Wei Chen standing beside him, dumbfounded, and occasionally smiled. Like a silly son of a landlord, Ruan Ruan patted his head and reminded him. Wei Chen realized then that he actually slipped away. "Okay, okay, listen to my daughter-in-law." Wei Chen kept calling her daughter-in-law shamelessly, and then grabbed the baby seriously. After half an hour, the two of them didn''t know how many times they bought coins, but the cute caterpillar still hadn''t been caught. "Lao Wei, are you crazy? Just to catch that thing, there are more than 100 people in it, right?" When Zhou Lei came over, he happened to see two people grabbing the doll, and Ruan Ruan said that they were all grabbing. It''s been half an hour, and I admire it. In the past half an hour, more than 100 yuan has also been invested, just to catch such a caterpillar? Or the ugly one? Zhou Lei said: He also does not understand the world of loving dogs. Chapter 542： Campus Cookies forty-seven Chapter 542 Campus Cookies Forty Seven "My daughter-in-law likes it, and I''m happy." Wei Chen retorted without raising his head. seems to be careless, but in fact he is protecting Ruan Ruan. In this regard, 9488 is about to lose sight of it. "Dad, Pi, are you happy now?" 9488 naturally knew why Wei Chen couldn''t catch the caterpillar. The little fox set up an obstacle in the middle, but he was not allowed to catch it. "What do you know? Didn''t you see that Wei Chen couldn''t be caught, did Wei Chen enjoy it?" Ruan Ruan retorted unceremoniously in her consciousness. 9488: All right, you are the father, you can say whatever you want. Wei Chen is of course happy, he has been holding his daughter-in-law''s hand, and is still so close. From time to time, his daughter-in-law would encourage him to kiss him. Of course, it would be better if you kiss on the mouth, but he doesn''t pick on the face. There is a daughter-in-law holding hands, a daughter-in-law by her side, and a kiss from time to time. What if you can''t catch it for a day? He is happy, very happy! Thinking of these Wei Chen curling his lips, like a silly son of a landlord''s family, he laughed heartlessly. "Don''t catch it, don''t catch it, Zhou Lei said it''s ugly." Ruan Ruan felt that the tossing was almost the same, and he could play another game. So, he took Wei Chen''s hand and started acting like a spoiled child again. Wei Chen That''s not it, what you say is what it is. I will give you my life, okay? "Okay, listen to my daughter-in-law." Wei Chen was embarrassed to speak too loudly. After all, there were a lot of people around him, so he got close to Ruan Ruan''s ear and whispered. just finished saying that his ears turned red. But for Zhou Lei, it was a secret note. How dare you say that the doll that your daughter-in-law likes is ugly. A single dog with no vision, he will beat him on the basketball court tomorrow. Lei Zhou: Help! ! ! Two people exchanged a small game of whack-a-mole. Wei Chen seems to play a lot at first glance, he can play a lot of levels quickly and accurately. But Ruan Ruan was in the middle to destroy it. Wei Chen knows this too well. Simply, it is more important to accompany his girlfriend, and he doesn''t care about these wins or losses. The winner is out, and the girlfriend is gone, what''s the point? Victory is his girlfriend, Xiao Yugan is his girlfriend, and so is he... Shy. "Eating dog food in the classroom and eating dog food outside, why am I so miserable?" Qiao Huan asked leisurely not far away. The boy beside him was having fun, and when he heard the voice he asked in a loud voice, "What, what did you say?" "Say you an ass." Qiao Huan slapped him on the head angrily. The boy touched his head, and after a long time, he muttered, "Is this sick?" So, why do you want to hurt each other on the basis of your ability? Ruan Ruan and Wei Chen have this ability. Wherever they are, they are walking dog food. In the end, Qiao Huan couldn''t stand it anymore, and it was getting late, so everyone left early. "Next week, let''s go to the playground." Wei Chen recently read in a book that if he likes someone, he can take her to ride the Ferris wheel, or take her to ride the merry-go-round. Love in the sky, and time to slow down. Wei Chen wanted to try every one of them. A young first love always carries too much hope and longing. Wei Chen''s heart was sweeter than honey, and he wanted to bring his little cutie to do all the things he had never experienced. Others have girlfriends, but he won''t fall behind at all. His little cutie must be happier than other people''s girlfriends. "Yes." Ruan Ruan replied softly without refusing, and at the same time carefully buckled Weichen''s palm. Thank you Ruan Ruan little angel for the reward~ Chapter 543： Campus Cookies forty-nine Chapter 543 Campus Cookies Forty-nine The time of the third year of high school is always tense. Wei Chen and Ruan Ruan made an appointment to the playground, but they didn''t go to the playground in the end. Because of the weekend of the second week, it was directly occupied by the teachers. Instead of giving high school seniors a vacation, they asked them to directly brush two sets of papers. Finished brushing in the morning, and in the afternoon let everyone study by themselves. In short, the meaning of school is to save all time, and we must not waste a minute or a second. "One extra point in the test, kill thousands of people!" "Knowledge alters your fate!" "To succeed, go crazy first, and make up your mind to go forward!" Inspirational slogans and slogans have all been put on the agenda by the school, and the teachers will take turns to do psychological work for the students. Let everyone realize the importance of the college entrance examination. In fact, even if the teacher does not say it, everyone understands that this is very important. Even after many years, it is actually very important. The important thing is not this exam, but the knowledge that can really be learned. Some people take a long time to understand the truth of . Some people can figure it out now. At the top of the blackboard in the classroom of Class Three of Senior Three, the countdown to the college entrance examination has now been hung up. How many days until the college entrance examination? Feng Nan, the squad leader, is responsible for adjusting this time every day. Each class is reminding everyone in different ways that the college entrance examination is just around the corner, and it is still too late for everyone to work hard. To regret after the college entrance examination, everything is too late. Ruan Ruan has started to let go of himself since he took the exam last month and overwhelmed all the academic elites. Anyway, 9488 said that this is like a holiday world, and there is no need to worry about other things. Little fox never thought of leaving the character. She cooperated with the main god, not forced, let her go? nonexistent. If I didn''t want 9488 to be obedient and obedient, I didn''t think about leaving the character in the previous world. Now there is no need to think so much. Now Ruan Ruan''s task is much easier. Improve Wei Chen''s performance. "Wei Chen, if you don''t write the papers, won''t we be able to get into a university?" Ruan Ruan turned to look at Wei Chen tearfully. I was about to steal a lazy Wei Chen, how could I see Ruan Ruan like this. As soon as she saw how she wanted to cry, her heart ached to death. "Swipe, swipe right away." Wei Chen was as happy as swiping a card, and reopened a set of five-three. Lei Zhou: If he had a girlfriend who did this, he would slap her out. Made this way, Wei Chen is also a treasure. Zhou Lei said that he couldn''t understand it either. But dare he say it? No no no, still slipped away. It is good to be alive. Thinking about Ruan Ruan''s strength, Zhou Lei felt that Wei Chen was a real warrior. He also dared to ask for such a piranha. Disrespect, disrespect! Weichen re-entered the sea of ??questions. He can''t get enough grades in culture classes now, even if he wants to take art classes, his culture grades aren''t enough. After Ruan Ruan released himself, Wei Chen was under a lot of pressure. But the greater the pressure, the greater the power. Isn''t just brushing questions? Isn''t just learning? Come, let the horses come! Wei Chen turned around and went to brush the questions. It was Feng Nan. While discussing the topic, he walked to Ruan Ruan''s table and quietly put a note. Wei Chen didn''t see it, but Zhou Lei saw it clearly. Seeing Ruan Ruan casually opening the note to read, he didn''t speak after reading it, and put it away again. Zhou Lei suddenly felt that a little green light was flashing above their old guard''s head. Love is a light, so wonderful. Of course, if it''s not green, even more wonderful! Chapter 544： Campus Cookies Fifty Chapter 544 Campus Cookies Fifty During the recess, Ruan Ruan went out. Wei Chen is still doing May 3. Zhou Lei sat there, hesitating and tangled, not knowing whether he should say it or not? On the one hand, Wei Chen is his brother, he must have said something when he saw it. is on the other hand. Ruan Ruan''s strength is too strong, Zhou Lei always felt that after he finished speaking, his life might not be guaranteed. So, what should he do to die better? tangled to death. Ruan Ruan and Feng Nan on the other side met in a corner of the campus. It was a break between classes, and people came and went, but in fact, they did not avoid people at all. But Feng Nan couldn''t care less. Its December in a blink of an eye, and then there is a holiday in January. When school starts again, its really in the state of preparation for the exam. If he didn''t say it at this time, he wouldn''t have the chance to say it. He didn''t want to leave regrets in his youth, so he still wanted to express his youthful love. Even though, he knew that Ruan Ruan and Wei Chen were just right now. However, its not too bad to say. "Ruan Ruan." Seeing Ruan Ruan approaching, Feng Nan fiddled with the horizontal bar. The two people said in the corner of the horizontal bar on the south side of the school playground. In fact, people come here from time to time. Of course, some people know Ruan Ruan. After all, Ruan Ruan and Wei Chen are too high profile. There are also some people who dont know each other and look at the handsome men and beautiful women here curiously. "I''m here." Ruan Ruan could probably understand what Feng Nan wanted to say, and the reason why he came was because he didn''t want to feel guilty. Its really good for everyone to make it clear. Destiny is funny sometimes. The two had a crush on each other before, but it was not like the script said. Finally, the window paper was opened, and everyone left a vigorous stroke in their youth. Feng Nan has been refusing to say, Ruan Ruan has a weak personality and dare not show anything. After that, the appearance of Wei Chen completely broke this two-way crush. Whether it is the little fox or the original owner, in the end, they will hide this secret love and let it go. When you like it, it is wholeheartedly. With Wei Chen, Ruan Ruan stopped thinking about Feng Nan. Although there are still regrets in youth, but it is no longer important. Now, seeing Feng Nan like this, he probably wanted to make it clear. Ruan Ruan was not surprised, but stood there very calmly. "Actually, I..." Feng Nan originally wanted to say it directly, but when the words came to his lips, there was a little confusion. Still embarrassed to say it. After all, he said at this time, it is still a bit immoral. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, and let Feng Nan struggle there. "Dad, Wei Chen is coming." 9488 reminded him in time, for fear of the spicy chicken and fox overturning. After all, he is now a father, so his attitude should be changed. "Well." In his consciousness, the little fox responded casually, obviously not paying much attention to it. In the classroom, Zhou Lei finally chose brother between fear of death and brother. Wei Chen heard that Feng Nan handed Ruan Ruan a small note, where did he still have the mind to brush five or three? He had already discovered that Feng Nan looked at Ruan Ruan wrongly. I was waiting here. Ah! Wei Chen loosened his neckline and strode to the playground. As for where to find someone? Feng Nan can''t see him. Can Wei Chen still see his cuteness? glanced over, and then asked other students, the location of the little cutie was exposed in minutes. Wei Chen was on his way murderously. While Feng Nan hesitated for a long time, he finally decided to speak. Chapter 545： campus cookies fifty one Chapter 545 Campus Cookies Fifty One "Ruan Ruan, in fact, I have always liked you." Originally, Feng Nan thought it would be difficult for him to say this. But no. struggled for a long time, and finally said it all. After saying that, I feel at ease both physically and mentally. Its as if after tangled and hesitant, I finally worked hard to accomplish something. "Well, I know." Ruan Ruan replied in a very soft voice. Feng Nan was stunned for a moment. knowledge? Has he been so obvious? Seeing Feng Nan''s curious and doubtful eyes on her body, Ruan Ruan changed her posture, with two arms lying on the horizontal bar, and then said with a smile: "Feng Nan, a person''s eyes are You can''t deceive anyone." Therefore, the little fox has already seen those who were deeply liked by Feng Nan. Although this love will eventually become a regret in the youthful years. But that''s actually pretty good. You don''t have to deal with the Shura field, everyone made it clear, it''s really good. When Wei Chen arrived, this was what he heard. His fists clenched, but Wei Chen held back and did not step forward. Some people saw this scene not far away and took pictures quietly, and at the same time, they were discussing this matter back and forth in their private small group. Is this green? Then catch a **** on the horizontal bar? The two had their backs to Wei Chen, so Feng Nan didn''t even notice that someone was coming behind him. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Feng Nan laughed a little self-deprecatingly, and then said helplessly: "Actually, I know that it''s a bit late to say this now, but I still want to say it." Having said this, Feng Nan smiled and looked at Ruan Ruan, who was lying beside him, with gentle eyes, and his voice was a little softer: "Ruan Ruan, I like you." Wei Chen couldn''t take it anymore! MD! I haven''t died yet, so why don''t you come up and dig a corner? A fist slapped directly on Feng Nan''s back. Feng Nan is just a weak scholar, where has he fought? At this time, Wei Chen was beaten with a fist, and he reacted, coughing non-stop, and then looked at Wei Chen cautiously. Wei Chen also wanted to hit someone with his fist. As a result, Ruan Ruan called softly from his side: "Wei Chen." Wei Chen immediately looked at Ruan Ruan with grievances. He was almost greened, and the little cutie doesn''t feel bad for him. "Come here." Ruan Ruan couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of this large dog. beckoned Wei Chen to go over. Wei Chen has absolutely no resistance to cuteness. So, even if you feel wronged, even if you still want to beat someone, you still pass by obediently. Pulled Wei Chen to his side, raised his hand and brushed his hair twice. After touching the oil, Ruan Ruan said with disgust: "You didn''t wash your hair this morning?" Wei Chen: suddenly wanted to die. "Get up, it''s late." Wei Chen replied in an unnatural voice. He got up late in the morning and was afraid that he would not be able to keep up with Ruan Ruan''s rhythm, so he didn''t wash his hair. This was all caught. Obviously his hair is short! The image is gone, hum! It''s all Feng Nan''s fault! The dialogue between two people is too natural and too everyday. After listening to Feng Nan, his heart was sour, and there was some inexplicable bitterness. And after Ruan Ruan calmed down his large dog, he smiled and said to Feng Nan, "Thank you for your liking, but I already have Wei Chen." Wei Chen immediately stood up straight when he heard this, with a serious look, looking super cute. Ruan Ruan almost couldn''t hold back, and was directly amused. Chapter 546： Campus Cookies Fifty-two Chapter 546 Campus Cookies Fifty-two On the other hand, when Feng Nan heard Ruan Ruan say this, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. Looking at Wei Chen next to Ruan Ruan, he didn''t say much in the end. nodded at Ruan Ruan, then turned to leave. Everyone has their own pride, and Feng Nan''s pride keeps him from entanglement. And he''s not qualified to linger. His most important task right now is to study! watched Feng Nan leave. Weichen went to see Ruan Ruan again in aggrieved. snort! Baby Wei is angry. It takes special hugs from you to coax him. As a result, Ruan Ruan did not eat this set at all. was originally a sweet and charming girlfriend. explain? nonexistent. In the plot, Wei Chen didn''t explain it either. Otherwise, what else is going on with the little fox. It was a simple misunderstanding, and it was over with just one sentence. As a result, there is no explanation in the plot. Then the two regretted their lives for the rest of their lives. You don''t explain, do you? Then neither do I. "I won''t go with you if I don''t wash my hair tomorrow." Ruan Ruan snorted and went back to the classroom first. Wei Chen stood there, messy in the wind. Although I know, there is nothing between Feng Nan and Ruan Ruan. But, still jealous. Special vinegar. The kind that can flood the school. Knowing that Ruan Ruan was still squeamish, Wei Chen smiled helplessly, and then went back to the classroom together. His little cutie, of course, can''t like others. So, Wei Chen figured it out in no time. Originally, I wanted to find a place to clean up Feng Nan. But after thinking about it, this is still the seedling of the school, in case it breaks. Forget it, its rare for me to be kind. Let him go. snort! Wei Chen thought proudly. He didn''t do this because he was afraid of causing trouble for Little Cutie. The days of the third year of high school always go by very fast. Looking at the countdown above the blackboard, every day is getting shorter. Everyone''s heart also panicked. The more is, the faster everyone learns. Every day, I either look down at the questions or look up at the teacher explaining the solutions. Even during recess, everyone has no other thoughts. Feng Nan has no intention of entanglement since his last confession failed. Returning to the three points and one line of his Xueba''s daily routine, his eyes did not change. Wei Chen observed it secretly for a long time, and finally he can rest assured. December is coming soon. There are many festivals this month. But it doesn''t seem to have much to do with high school seniors. But Wei Chen still wanted to give Ruan Ruan a different Christmas Eve. Just in time for Christmas Eve, which is the weekend. High school students have a day off. Wei Chen took people to the playground early in the morning. This place must be visited. They say that people who are in love come here. On Saturday, there are not many people in the playground at all. Even crowded. Come here, see more people than equipment. Wei Chen has been holding Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly, not letting the other party disappear from his sight. Because of the cold weather, some facilities cannot be moved. Wei Chen had been thinking about the Ferris wheel for a long time, but it was finally suspended for two days because of the snow the day before. When Wei Chen came, it was just in time for the shutdown, and there was no way to use it. "Little Ruan." Wei Chen pouted, not very happy. "It doesn''t matter, everything else is the same." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this. These things, it played quietly back then. Transformed into a human form and turned around in the game field. Although the time to transform into a human form can''t last long. But its still enough time to play in a playground. Because I played it back then, I am not so curious now. Chapter 547： Campus Cookies Fifty-Three Chapter 547 Campus Cookies Fifty-Three "Okay." After being comforted by Ruan Ruan, Wei Chen pulled Ruan Ruan to play the merry-go-round again. Wei Chen said in the book that it is easy to hold the hand of his girlfriend there, and then gain her heart. pulled Ruan Ruan over to line up the carousel. It wasn''t until the two of them actually got on the horse that they realized that they were surrounded by children and parents... Wei Chen: is a bit embarrassing to say, jumping at this time is obviously not realistic. The two were separated by a little distance. Wei Chen has been holding Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly. "Xiao Ruan, we will always be together, right?" Wei Chen actually had no confidence in his cute girlfriend. Even such a thing can be asked. Ruan Ruan felt more and more that this male protagonist did not match the plot. Is it because of his arrival that he stimulated the male protagonist? The little fox raised his eyebrows, thinking it was quite interesting. I thought that behind the cold words, there were all mechanical NPCs. But I didn''t expect that each has a personality charm and a sense of autonomy. Holding Wei Chen''s hand tightly, Ruan Ruan''s voice was soft but firm: "Yes." After all, it is linked to the wishlist, of course, I want to be with you forever, there is no regret. Wei Chen smiled when he heard Ruan Ruan complied. Two people spent half an hour on the merry-go-round. Ruan Ruan was almost vomited, so Wei Chen took Ruan Ruan to the next project. is just a smile on his face, he can''t control it no matter what. hooked his lips, just wanting to laugh. The kind that I can''t bear. Ruan Ruan was held by Wei Chen, feeling the joy of the other party, and smiled silently. In fact, this kind of life is not bad. After the merry-go-round, it''s a go-kart. If it weren''t for the fact that only one person could sit in a car, Wei Chen would not say anything to separate from Ruan Ruan. "This project is very unfriendly to couples." Before Wei Chen got into the car, he snorted in dissatisfaction. Ruan Ruan stroked his head soothingly. Then Wei Chen, like a large dog, squinted his eyes, and rubbed Ruan Ruan''s palm with great enjoyment. I really want to stay like this for a lifetime. Feeling the warmth above his head, Wei Chen sighed in his heart. When he was hit by Ruan Ruan on the guardrail next to him for the fifth time, and he couldn''t go back to the runway for a long time, he didn''t dare to think so. , what should I do with my girlfriend? The school bully turned into a poor little girl, and was bullied to death by his girlfriend in the playground. Not only this one, but in other projects, Wei Chen was sometimes nervous, but when he was held by Ruan Ruan''s little hand, his heart melted. All fears are digested. As a result, when he was most afraid, Ruan Ruan suddenly pulled out his hand. Wei Chen: My girlfriend is so skinny, how can I live? The two of them didn''t come out of the playground until evening. "After the college entrance examination, let''s continue to come, okay?" Wei Chen asked Ruan Ruan''s hand in a soft voice while riding a bicycle. The whistling cold wind could not stop his problems. Ruan Ruan put his hands around Wei Chen''s waist, and his head was pressed against his back. Feel the strong heartbeat of the other party, even on the back, you can clearly feel it. Ruan Ruan rarely did not do it once, and replied in a very gentle voice: "Okay." seems to be to make Wei Chen happy, Ruan Ruanfu continued: "What you say is good, listen to you." When Wei Chen heard this, Mei''s feet were almost unsteady, and the two of them directly fell over. Fortunately, it finally stabilized. Chapter 548： Campus Cookies Fifty-Four Chapter 548 Campus Cookies Fifty-Four After Christmas, the New Year is coming soon. High school seniors dont actually have many winter vacations. 12 days. It has been released since a few years ago, and school started on the eighth day. Worse than office workers. But who made them a high school senior dog fighting for money and sweat? If you dont fight at this time, do you wait until the seventies and eighties to fight again? is obviously unlikely. Weichen''s parents were too busy to come back. But the aunt came back once and asked Wei Chen if he needed anything. kept money for Wei Chen, bought a few things for Wei Chen, and then hurried on a business trip. Too busy. Ruan Ruan and Wei Chen had no idea about their puppy love. Plus both are making progress now. Ruan Ruan has entered the top 30 of the grade. This ranking, the former Ruan father and Ruan mother did not dare to think about it. own daughter is not smart, so they are satisfied with the test. Now I''m in a relationship, and my grades have gone up. But they also know that Ruan Ruan has worked hard. Brush rolls every day until very late. For things between her and Wei Chen, it''s not too easy to manage too much. Knowing that Wei Chen was here to celebrate the New Year alone, Mother Ruan felt sorry for him, so she took people home with her. When the clock struck zero, Wei Chen and Ruan Ruan were sitting on the sofa at home watching TV. Because the parents are there, Wei Chen is very honest. But the hand hidden behind him couldn''t help but hold Ruan softly. The two thought the adults didn''t notice. But the fiery mother Ruan had already seen it. If it''s not too much, she won''t say much, but just smiled helplessly, and then sighed in her heart: It''s good to be young. Vitality and motivation. Unlike their age, the old heart is not good, how can I still think about those things? Life is forcing them to move forward, and there is no more youthful mind at all. Father Ruan is dignified, but he is also good to Wei Chen. As long as Wei Chen doesn''t do things under his nose, the treatment is not a problem. After midnight, it is a new year. The four members of the family paid New Year greetings to each other. Father Ruan and Mother Ruan also prepared red envelopes for Wei Chen. Wei Chen''s tutor is very good, and he originally came to spend the New Year with others. So, I also specially prepared a gift. is not particularly precious, but it is important to the heart. gave Ruans mother a scarf from a niche brand. is not too expensive, but not cheap either. gave Ruans father a box of tea, which contained three cans, each of which was of special quality. How could Father Ruan, who often drinks tea, not know the value of tea leaves? lightly tapped Wei Chen on the head and bluffed: "Stinky boy." Now that he knows how to please his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, Father Ruan has no choice but to admire it. As for the one for Ruan Ruan? Wei Chen didn''t dare to take it out in front of everyone. He was afraid of being beaten. "Xiao Ruan, this is for you." Wei Chen finally gave it to Ruan Ruan when he was watching the fireworks on the balcony. That is a ring. The workmanship is extremely delicate, and the diamonds are particularly sparkling. Wei Chen was afraid that Ruan Ruan would not accept it, so he hurriedly said in a low voice, "I''m not proposing, I just want to trap you so that you will be mine in the future. The one who proposes is definitely better than this." Looking at this diamond ring, and thinking about the plot that I don''t know where it is, Ruan Ruan suddenly smiled. This smile took Wei Chen''s soul away. I thought to myself, what I said on the Internet was indeed right. Women love things that sparkle. For example, a sparkling diamond ring. Another example is... The self shining with love. This world ends today, and a new world will open~ Thanks to all the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 549： Campus Cookies Fifty-Five Chapter 549 Campus Cookies Fifty-Five Ruan Ruan quietly put away the things. This thing can''t be worn for the time being, otherwise it will be too troublesome. Its hard to explain at home, and the schools rumors will go to nowhere because of this. So, quietly put it away. Then he gently handed over his New Year''s gift. Looking at the small box, Wei Chen was very excited. He didn''t know, what would his little cutie give him? Such a small box. necklace? belt? wallet? or something else? The size of the box does not look like a ring, so Wei Chen has given up on this. quietly opened his gift box, Wei Chen saw a particularly delicate purse lying inside. Weichen is not sure if this thing is called this name. He remembered that in those ancient TV dramas, the purse looked like this. And he also knew that when ancient women sent out their purses, it meant falling in love, meaning... I like this person and I am willing to entrust the rest of my life. Wei Chen was a little nervous and a little excited. "Xiao Ruan." If it weren''t for the two pairs of eyes behind him, Wei Chen would have wished to hug him and kiss him now. "Wei Chen, I''ll give you the rest of my life." Ruan Ruan didn''t look at Wei Chen, his eyes were on the far-off fireworks, and he spoke softly. This purse exists in the plot. It''s just that Wei Chen never had a chance to receive it in his life. The original owner also prepared this purse during the New Year. For this, she watched a lot of video tutorials, just to embroider this purse. As a result, when the new year started, that misunderstood thing happened. Then the two missed it. That purse, when the original owner died, accompany her to leave. Weichen lived his whole life, but he didn''t know that there was a very soft girl who wanted to give the rest of his life to him. Now that the little fox is here, it is natural to hand over the things that should be handed over, and say the things that should be said. If there is no communication between two people, if there is no communication, many things will become misunderstandings. But, the little fox embroiderer is much better than the original owner. is a cheap Wei Chen. Ruan Ruan embroidered a pair of winged birds on the square purse. The embroidery work is excellent, and the embroidery is very careful. Wei Chen gently touched the embroidered thing by stitch and thread, thinking about the little expert at quizzing, he was willing to take the time to embroider this for himself. My heart is as sweet as honey. But at this time, Wei Chen also reacted. Recently, Ruan Ruan refused to let him hold her hand easily. She thought that the little cutie was starting to do it again. I never thought... Wei Chen glanced behind him quietly. found that the second old man was watching TV, and hurriedly brought Ruan Ruan''s hand to his eyes. Looking at the faint needle eye above, Wei Chen''s heart suddenly became sour. "Xiao Ruan." Knowing that Ruan Ruan actually embroidered it, Wei Chen was so moved that he was almost speechless. "Cough." Father Ruan, who was behind him, saw the stinky boy, he actually dared to hold his daughter''s hand, and coughed lightly as a reminder. Wei Chen was so frightened that he froze, and then slowly let go of Ruan Ruan''s hand. But what''s the matter with your heart getting sweeter and sweeter? If it wasn''t for the fear of Father Ruan hitting him, Wei Chen actually wanted to show off. You have a purse embroidered by your girlfriend, but you don''t. But I thought that after saying this, I would most likely be beaten to death by Father Ruan. Wei Chen, who has a strong desire to survive, honestly did not dare to lift his tail. Chapter 550： Campus Cookies Fifty-six Chapter 550 Campus Cookies Fifty-six The New Year passes quickly. In the eighth day of the first year, senior high school students start school normally. The school is actually very deserted. After all, the students of the first and second year of high school have not come back. They have to wait until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. But high school seniors were not so lucky. After all, the countdown on the blackboard is about to enter double digits. If you dont hurry up to study, when the countdown becomes a single digit, Im afraid there is no place to cry, right? The New Year has just passed, and everyone''s mind is still a little bit unrecovered. But when it was time to calm down and study, Ruan Ruan never let his spirits escape. Wei Chen was well controlled by Ruan Hose. Of course, Wei Chen himself knew that if he didn''t work hard, even if he was an art student, it would be difficult for him to get into the same university as Ruan Ruan. So, you have to work hard! When entered February, the school conducted another thorough investigation. Ruan Ruan was like a sudden enlightenment, from the middle of the school to the bottom, and all the way up. This time, Ruan Ruan made the top ten in the grade. The school also knew Ruan Ruan''s hard power after the previous exams that were suspected of cheating. Now she can face her progress calmly. Wei Chen is also making progress. used to be at the rear of the crane. Now he also has a ranking of around 400 in the school, plus his art classification. It is almost possible to take the same university as Ruan Ruan. On this day, shortly after Ruan Ruan walked out of the classroom, Wei Chen was called by a girl. "Ruan Ruan was in the school grove and was bullied by Xu Nana." A girl ran over and said anxiously. When Wei Chen heard this, how could he still have the heart to brush May 3? got up and rushed out without even wearing a coat. February is still a bit cold. But Wei Chen has no intention of caring about these. Xu Nana, a shameless person, who dares to bully him? Impossible to let go! Wei Chen was full of anger, and brought Zhou Lei and other younger brothers, and killed him directly. As a result, when we reached the grove, only Xu Nana was seen. "You..." Wei Chen frowned as soon as he saw Xu Nana. Zhou Lei and the others watched from outside the grove and did not dare to approach. After all, I didn''t see my sister-in-law. Don''t move. And when Xu Nana saw Wei Chen coming, she tilted her head and smiled: "Want to know where Ruan Ruan is?" Wei Chen moved his eyelids and sneered: "Why, with conditions?" "Of course." When Xu Nana spoke, she extended her hand to greet Wei Chen. Seeing Wei Chen standing still, Xu Nana almost vomited blood. "Come here and I''ll tell you." Xu Nana said through gritted teeth, but with an indescribably complicated expression on her face. Wei Chen hesitated for a moment, then took a step forward. As a result, Xu Nana pushed him directly and was about to kiss him. Wei Chen was so frightened that he almost jumped up three meters high. jumped from the grove back to the playground at once. Then I saw Ruan Ruan who came over. At this time, what else does Wei Chen not understand? Xu Nana was trying to set up a trick to cause a misunderstanding between him and Ruan Ruan. What will be the final result? Ruan is soft and charming, and maybe he will say goodbye. But can Wei Chen break up? Can make it work? does not exist at all! He almost jumped back to the classroom just now. If it wasn''t for Xu Nana''s push, Wei Chen wouldn''t even know that his jumping ability was so good! Thanks to Xu Nana for actually developing a new skill of Wei Chen! Chapter 551： End of campus cookies Chapter 551 End of Campus Cookies "Xiao Ruan, let''s go, this poisonous woman is dead, she actually wants to take advantage of me, you have to comfort me." Wei Chen took Ruan Ruan''s hand and left, ignoring Xu Nana''s expression behind him. What expression does Xu Nana look like? Almost didn''t get **** off by Wei Chen. Zhou Lei After watching the whole process, they just wanted to sigh: Sister-in-law is mighty! No, Ruan Ruan hasn''t said a word yet, the boss is so cowardly that he can''t see it. No no no, this is not the boss in their eyes! Wei Chen took Ruan Ruan and left. I was just walking, but I heard the little cute laugh beside me. is not big, but it sounds very pleasant. "Xiao Ruan?" Wei Chen didn''t quite understand, so he stopped, turned his head, and called out softly. "Wei Chen, I''m very happy." Seeing Wei Chen''s reaction just now, Ruan Ruan was very satisfied. After this calamity in the plot is over, the rest should go much better. From school uniforms to wedding dresses, maybe there is nothing more romantic than this? Ruan Ruan had confidence in Wei Chen. After this calamity in the plot, their life will be very good in the future. Even if it is not good, the little fox will try to make him better. "When Xiao Ruan is happy, I am happy." Wei Chen was not stupid, of course he knew that his reaction to Xu Nana just now pleased Ruan Ruan. Holding Ruan Ruan''s hand tighter, Wei Chen was about to express his affection. As a result, the next second, the class bell rang, and they couldn''t care about other things, so they could only go back to the classroom. The Xu Nana incident is over. Probably was hit too hard. Until the college entrance examination, Xu Nana never harassed Wei Chen again. I heard that she got very close to a boy from the outside class who had a good fight. The other party looks pretty good, but his academic performance is not very good. The college entrance examination is over, and the results are out. Ruan Ruan, directly as the provincial champion, topped the list and overwhelmed the former academic masters. is called the most powerful high school counterattack. I promised the dean and the class teacher what they would do, and I have done it now. This made the dean of education have to sigh. Of course, being strong alone is not a skill. The strong one was that Wei Chen was also taken off. One **** brings one pit. If we must rank the college entrance examination scores, Wei Chen''s cultural score is about 300. Although it is in the middle reaches, it is still too easy to go to the same university as Ruan Ruan. Because of the young couple''s high school counterattack, the puppy love between the two became a legend. The first couple in school, a young couple with bad grades because of their puppy love. But these are not important anymore. The important thing is that as soon as the college entrance examination was over, Wei Chen began to talk about getting engaged to Ruan Ruan. His people must be booked early. Of course, Wei Chen was not satisfied with this alone. He even hugged Ruan Ruan in secret and whispered, "Why is he not yet 20 years old?" Under 20 years old, he can''t get a certificate, and he can''t feel at ease. In this regard, Ruan Ruan raised his hand and it was a slap in the face. Fortunately, Wei Chen''s hair was thick, otherwise it would be a matter of time for him to bald. The two got engaged as soon as the college entrance examination was over, and they got married as soon as they graduated from university. From green school uniforms to white wedding dresses, the most romantic thing is nothing but this. Until he was getting old, Wei Chen still held Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly and refused to let go for a long time. "From the blue silk to the white head, I have no regrets in this life. If I have to say it, I actually want to be a childhood sweetheart, and then accompany you until you grow old." When he returned to the Void Realm, Ruan Ruan''s ears seemed to have years. The old Wei Chen said in his ear. The little fox sat there, stroking his tail lightly, watching a star slowly light up on his wrist, and after a long time, he said softly, "Go to the next world." From green school uniforms to white wedding dresses, all I want is you. - said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over~ Cute Britney. The next world Pesticide game text, there are very few game parts, little sweet in the game text~ Chacha''s writing is simple and easy to understand, after all, he is also the strongest bronze person (smiling) So, not playing games will not affect reading, thank you all the little angels for your support~ Chapter 552： Wretched development, dont waver Chapter 552 Wretched development, don''t waver When the new world woke up, before the little fox could see anything else, he was stimulated by a **** smell. Fresh, **** smell that belongs to human beings. "9488, tell me first, is there any danger around you?" Ruan Ruan thought she had passed through the murder scene, and asked 9488 before opening her eyes. "No, no, Dad, you can open your eyes, even if it''s the murder scene, you''re the only one." 9488 was shocked when he saw this scene. The main reason is that the original owner of this single mission was a little excited when he was in the Void Realm. Even if it was just a touch of soul, the other party was still very excited, and it took them a little time. So that when they came to this world, the entry point seemed a little bad. Ruan Ruan felt more relieved when 9488 said it was not the scene of the murder. Slowly opened his eyes. Then he was shocked by the red beside him. This is a very luxurious bathroom, and the little fox is lying in the ultra-luxurious bathroom with its own massage equipment. Of course, one of his wrists was cut, and the bath was red with blood. This is also the source of the **** smell the little fox smells. raised his hand and looked at his right hand first. Very good, this side is not cut. I guess its because I cant hold a knife well. Look at the left hand again. Ok The cut was quite big, and the wound was bubbling a little white. Slowly nourished the wound with spiritual power, and at the same time, the little fox got up in time, let go of the tank of blood, and then went to the shower to take a good bath. Then he walked out of the bathroom beautifully. This should be a villa with two floors in total. It is not particularly luxurious, but it is also a good configuration. "Give me the plot." The little fox said casually while wiping his hair with a towel. 9488 quickly sent the story of this world. This is a very simple modern world. Of course, because it is related to a current hot game, it can be regarded as a modern game world. The game is called "Honor of Kings", which is a MOBA mobile game. The male protagonist of the plot is the e-sports player of this game, who plays for the CL team, and is now regarded as the more prominent sideline hero of the team. And the heroine of the plot is... The original owner''s best friend is also a small internet celebrity. In the plot, it is said that the two people met at Weimo, when they met each other in their most downturns. At first, they were just sympathetic to each other, giving birth to some feelings of pity for each other. Later, I found out that between the two people, it is not just mutual sympathy, but also... Love. Then the two of them broke all obstacles and finally had a beautiful HE. And the original owner is the ex-girlfriend of the hero of the plot. She is a particularly pure white rich beauty. When the male protagonist was in a low mood, she stretched out a hand and pulled him ashore. As a result, after he went ashore, he was kicked off and fell in love with his best friend. The problem is that the best friend, that is, the heroine of the plot, chose the original owner because of her own poor conditions. Once you have made your mark in the internet celebrity world, you will draw a very clear relationship with the original owner. The original owner quarreled and quarreled. As a result, these two people took advantage of the public opinion to pour dirty water all over their body. In the end, they couldn''t think about it, and they cut their wrists and committed suicide. Thinking about how the original owner cried and made trouble when he was in the Void Realm, the little fox had to be patient to comfort her. It seems that there is a lot of resentment. raised his hand and looked at the wound on his left wrist. The wound has healed, but the scar was left by the little fox. There must be something left behind to prove that the original owner once persevered for love. Although it is a silly insistence. New World, White Fumei Little Fox X E-sports Old Man God~ Please support the little angels, refill~ Chapter 553： Wretched development, dont waver Chapter 553 Wretched development, don''t waver two In this three-person relationship, the original owner is the worst one. Little Fox has no way of determining for the time being, whether the dog and the man in the plot were given to the original owner at the very beginning, or whether they got together later. But it doesn''t matter, the original owner''s wish is: to rectify his own name. Then the little fox doesn''t need to be soft. You can continue to release yourself in this world. The good Bai Fumei is inappropriate, because of the remarks of those keyboard warriors on the Internet, give up yourself? No no no, little fox is not so stupid. She just wants to wave, and she also wants to wave in front of these keyboard warriors. In the past, the original owner had the idea of ??taking care of his girlfriends. He rarely brought the other party into his upper circle, and he didn''t talk much about his upper circle to the other party. Now, the little fox is here, but he doesn''t have so many scruples. For the little fox, a green tea bitch, black heart lotus, still wants to be friends with himself? Ah! "Dad, take it easy." 9488 wanted to do something when he saw the spicy chicken and fox. But it didn''t dare to say it, so it could only persuade honestly. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt." The little fox smiled slyly, then turned back to the room to rest. Let''s keep your spirits up. This villa is by itself, Ruan Ruan doesn''t care about other things. Refreshing his spirits, Ruan Ruan got up early the next morning and swiped a circle on Weibo. On the hot search, either this little flower has flopped again, or the actress has cooked again, or another actor has collapsed on the reality show. etc. The things before the original owner are actually also on the hot search. However, the hot search in the game circle will never be in the front. Even if you buy hot searches with money, you can rarely buy the front position. After all, the top ten positions cost a lot of money. So, Ruan Ruan searched for a long time, only 30 minutes away, and immediately could not see the position of the hot search ranking, and saw a message. #Ruan Mou Xiaosan# Seeing this hot search news, Ruan Ruan snorted lightly. "Come here, 9488 has started work, and Dad is going to teach them how to behave." Ruan Ruan opened the Weibo of the hero Wang Chengjiang after reading the hot search news. Wang Chengjiang is an e-sports player whose game name is Sea, playing for the CL team. The CL team is now in the KPL league, and the limelight is booming, overwhelming the veteran champion team MO team. And Sea is also a good-looking player. In addition, the fan filter is particularly thick, and he is actually called the most handsome shooter in the league. "Just this face?" Ruan Ruan clicked on the other party''s Weibo, looked at the other party''s 200,000+ fans, and didn''t care much. However, seeing the other party''s selfies on Weibo, as well as some he took. After the filters were heavy, he couldn''t see a particularly handsome face, and the little fox snorted lightly. 9488 was too scared to speak. After reading Wang Chengjiang''s Weibo, Ruan Ruan cut to the original good friend, Bai Su''s Weibo. Bai Su turned out to be just a small beauty net red, because there is no traffic, no money to buy a navy to bring the rhythm, and no money to buy fans. never had a chance to get ahead. However, she later met the original owner by chance, and from time to time she sighed in front of the original owner. The original owner helped her buy fans, help her buy traffic, help her brush the reward list, and quickly put Bai Su up. Of course, Bai Su himself is also strong. With the momentum of the original owner, he quickly climbed to the Dingdang live broadcast platform, the position of the top 20 beauty anchors. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to see her live broadcast room, and just went around Bai Su''s Weibo. Posted some cute selfies, and by the way, there are a few Weibo posts showing affection. The following fans, all kinds of licks, the little fox pouted and smiled indifferently. Thank you for the reward from the little angel who drinks poison to quench thirst Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 554： Wretched development, dont waver Chapter 554 Wretched development, don''t waver Bai Su now has 4 million+ fans. And the original owner... 100,000+ fans, most of them are Bai Su''s fans, and some are Wang Chengjiang''s fans. The reason why they follow the original owner is because they want to scold her. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. The original owner and Wang Chengjiang took photos together before, and some other commemorative items were destroyed by the original owner. Of course, it''s not accidental, some were caused by Bai Su, and some were directly destroyed when the original owner quarreled with Wang Chengjiang. In short, everything with date value was destroyed. Now that I want to prove that I am the one who is being beaten, there is always one less time proof. 9488 is restoring these now. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. took a look and saw Bai Su''s Weibo message of showing affection yesterday. posted a commemorative photo of her and Wang Chengjiang traveling in country R three months ago. At that time, the original owner was still Wang Chengjiang''s girlfriend. It''s just that the original owner didn''t mix in the game circle and didn''t show affection with Wang Chengjiang, so no one knew. The two of them got together at that time. Two people said to the outside world that it was a long-term relationship. Wang Chengjiang also explained to his fans that he and the original owner broke up as early as half a year ago. It''s just... The two really broke up two months ago. At that time three months ago, the two were still together. "Dad, everything has been restored and saved in the computer." After 9488 finished his work, he replied honestly. "Well." Ruan Ruan casually responded, and then carefully looked at the original owner''s memories. After flipping through it for about half an hour, Ruan Ruan picked out a receipt from the middle, took a photo, and then posted a Weibo. Ruan Ruan: Tsk tsk, does your face hurt? (Picture) (Picture) Although the original owner''s account has 100,000+ fans, but there is no big V certification. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are so many fans waiting to tear X apart, Ruan Ruan just made it, and there must be some people watching it. And Ruan Ruanfa''s two pictures, one is a ticket issued by a watch store, and the other is a chat record with Wang Chengjiang when the original owner gave the watch. The time is clearly recorded on it. Three months ago. The purchase date of the watch is also three months ago. And this Patek Philippe sports watch worth about 200,000 is still worn by Wang Chengjiang. Of course, in order to show his love, Wang Chengjiang said that this was a love gift from Bai Su. I just don''t know, the love gift that the two of them showed their love for has become a daily care gift from their ex-girlfriend. How can these two people get along? The people who eat melons, of course, came immediately after smelling the breath. After watching , there are two groups of people who eat melons. [Xiaoluohao: Haha, Xiaosan is still jumping up, this looks like P. I''m not the village head: emmm, after learning PS for so long, I finally have the opportunity to show off my skills, I can be sure, no P, real picture! Jiang Jiang is a little cutie: these days, Xiao San is also confident, I dont know what to think, everyone knows that this watch is a token of love between Su Su and Jiang Jiang, but now, hehe! Protect our side Susu: Tell me the truth, I dont believe what this little 3rd says now. [The moon is so white: ... No, have you seen the official Patek Philippe V in Hecheng replying to the message? Originally, there were two factions on the Internet. Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su''s stubborn fans bit Ruan Ruan like crazy. But after seeing that the official V of Patek Philippe in Hecheng replied to Ruan Ruan''s message, everyone felt a little pain in their faces. Chapter 555： Wretched development, dont wave four Chapter 555 Wretched development, don''t wave four The original owner has at least 20 Patek Philippe watches. Some are used for decoration at parties, and some are simply because they like to buy and play. Because of spending more money, local stores naturally remember this VIP customer. When Ruan Ruan posted on Weibo just now, Aite checked the official website by the way. The purpose of is to prove the credibility or accuracy of this document. Official V was able to return, but Ruan Ruan was not expecting it. But it was just right, taking advantage of the east wind, a wave of slaps in the face. After reading the official big V reply, Ruan Ruan closed Weibo and stopped reading. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about how the dogs and men explained. Aren''t these two going to show off? They showed a wave, and Ruan Ruan slapped him in the face. It depends on who is better. Putting down the two scumbags, Ruan Ruan cleaned up first and drove out to eat. Drive back after eating. The villa area is not good for takeaways. Ruan Ruan recalled the various assets of the original owner in his heart, and felt that he would either go home or change to a small apartment in the city center. Thinking of the small apartment, the little fox thought that the original owner once gave Wang Chengjiang an apartment. is right in the city center, the area is not too large, 70 square meters. But it doesn''t have to be transferred. Wang Chengjiang wanted to save face, but Ruan Ruan thought it was troublesome. Thinking that two people will get married sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter whose name is written in the house. Today, Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su still live in this house. Lives with the original owner, clawed at the original owner, spent the original owner''s money, and stepped on the original owner by the way? If you don''t go deep into the world of the plot, I really don''t know that the so-called hero and heroine of the plot are actually this kind of thing. Thinking of the house, Ruan Ruan called his old housekeeper by the way. "Uncle Zhao, the small apartment on Fuquan Street, you bring the real estate certificate and someone else will clean it up. Some irrelevant people live in it and refuse to leave, so don''t be polite." Ruan Ruan didn''t care and took the house by himself. Where is the other party going? But thinking that Bai Su will broadcast live broadcasts during the day, Ruan Ruan thought about the time again: "Go between 10:00 and 12:00, and bring the lock-picking company and lawyer by the way." Ruan Ruan thought of everything, and then returned to the villa area. first glanced at the time, and dropped a King of Glory, ready to go in for a walk. At 10 am, Ruan Ruan randomly registered an account and sneaked into Bai Su''s live broadcast room. I have to say that Bai Su is really popular now. Bai Su looks pure and pure like a white lotus, not the kind of clear water noodles, but a bit enchanting. Of course, she was a little nervous about whether there was a knife on her face. "Hey, little cuties, here I come, today Susu will show you a peach blossom makeup, a stunning peach blossom makeup, with a little bit of caution." Bai Su said while showing off these cosmetics of his today. The door was knocked when the results were just halfway through. Because the house is only 70 square meters, the original owner directly made the house into a large room, and then built a small study room. Bai Su was in the bedroom of course to look good in the live broadcast. The knock on the door didn''t reach her until a long time later. "Well, maybe it''s some kind of guest. Susu will take a look first and come back soon." Bai Su didn''t know what happened, so he wanted to get up and have a look first. As a result, her fans are quite powerful. directly booed and asked Bai Su to live broadcast the daily life of the guests. Could it be that Jiang Jiang is back? Yo yo yo, Jiang Jiang, Jiang Jiang! Susu, live visitors, live visitors! Chapter 556： Wretched development, dont wave five Chapter 556 Wretched development, don''t wave five The voice of was too loud, although Bai Su felt a little embarrassed. But finally agreed. She believes in her ability to solve problems. Thinking of this, Bai Su smiled softly and said softly, "Okay, meet the little cuties, thank you for protecting the sports car that Susu sent us, and thank you for the villa sent by the beauty of Susu." What happened online before seems to have no effect on her. Once someone asks about this through the barrage, Bai Su will pretend to be innocent and not speak. But at this time, who is more concerned about who is coming? Will it be Wang Chengjiang back? But isn''t the opponent training at the base? Bai Su just interacted with the fans, and then went to the living room to find that the door was pried open from the outside. "You, who are you? Why did you pry at the door of my house? I called the police." Seeing that six men entered, Bai Su''s face turned pale with fright. It''s still broad daylight, and someone just pried the door into the room? The fans were so frightened that they had already called the police directly. As a result, Uncle Zhao, the old housekeeper of the Ruan family, just took a step forward and said very politely: "Miss, I''m sorry, this is the property of the Ruan family. The eldest lady asked me to come and take it back. I don''t know that this lady is staying temporarily. What''s the matter here, but the eldest lady didn''t tell me that there are tenants here, nor that there are any friends here, so..." After Uncle Zhao finished speaking, he made a gesture of please. This wave of operations is too showy. Everyone was stunned. Bai Su of course knew that Ruan Ruan gave this house to Wang Chengjiang. And Bai Su also knew that even if Ruan Ruan had a falling out with Wang Chengjiang, according to the arrogant and arrogant character of the other party, he would definitely not take back the house. This house has a good corner, convenient transportation, and is well decorated. Bai Su was very satisfied with this place. After she was with Wang Chengjiang, she moved in directly. Whether Wang Chengjiang returns or not, Bai Su is here every day. Whether it is life or live broadcast, here is the best environment. But what did she hear now? Ruan Ruan wants to take back the house! Bai Su couldn''t imagine it. Under the excitement, he was also a little confused, and then he said loudly: "Xiao Ruan and I are friends, you bad people, I tell you, I have already called the police." Uncle Zhao didn''t panic at all, the housekeeper of the big family was very calm. Facing Bai Su''s shouting, Uncle Zhao just smiled politely and said, "I''m sorry, this lady, the eldest miss was given to Mr. Wang to live in this house before, but two months ago, Mr. Wang and Miss eldest separated, Naturally, it should be moved out. After all, this is the house of the Ruan family. The eldest lady is kind and has given two months to move, so..." After Uncle Zhao finished speaking, he took another gesture of invitation. After Bai Su heard this, his face turned white and red with anger. The fans were furious after hearing this. However, there are also calm fans who are asking a question on the bullet screen. Didn''t you say you broke up half a year ago? Why did the old gentleman say it was two months ago? If it was really two months ago, wouldnt it be] [I always feel that something is not right. If it really broke up two months ago, then it is really hard to say who is the mistress. [Sorry, I can''t accept it, the fans have turned black. The barrage was one after another, and the content was messed up. Just looking at it carefully, it made Bai Su more and more startled. Chapter 557： Wretched development, dont wave six Chapter 557 Wretched development, don''t wave six Ruan Ruan on the other side just smiled lowly when he looked at Bai Su like this. is just starting to fight back, so cant stand it? Ah! When you forced the original owner to go mad, you were very proud. Ruan Ruan beat Bai Su to death without asking. Little spicy chickens, its interesting to keep playing slowly. Otherwise, how can you be worthy, the original owner''s soul went mad in his own void? Bai Su simply said a few words over there, and then directly turned off the live broadcast. What amazing peach makeup was not released in the end. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. Uncle Zhao will take care of everything. Turned off the live broadcast, Ruan Ruan registered his account on Dingdangping Bar, then walked through the process and started the live broadcast. Ruan Ruan showed his face directly on the live broadcast. There is no plain makeup. If you are photographed without makeup, your complexion will be too white, and some will not look good. So, with a very light makeup, if you don''t look carefully, you can only see a little bit of the color of the scheming lipstick. Just started broadcasting, pure newcomer, not a single fan. But Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. I changed the name of my live broadcast room and started playing the game live. #Take you to watch, the eldest lady from bronze to diamond# Ruan Ruan chose a shooter, Sun Shangxiang, after picking out a lot of heroes. In this version, the strength of the shooter is slowly recovering. The appearance of two large pieces of equipment has greatly improved the strength of the shooter. Sun Shangxiang is a shooter with relatively more flexibility, and most importantly, he has a particularly high critical strike. There are displacements, critical strikes, and equipment formation in the later stage. One cannon is a child, and other little spicy chickens are taught to be human beings. Ruan Ruan likes this hero very much. "Try to see if you can play." There was no one in the live broadcast room, and Ruan Ruan didn''t care, so he mumbled and started playing. Ruan Ruan had come into contact with this game before, but didn''t play it deeply. Now I''m getting used to it, but I''m not quite used to it at first. The traffic of Dingdang platform is still good. At least, Ruan Ruan was broadcasting live for half an hour, and two fans really jumped in. what? Bronze Bureau? Is the anchor practicing trumpet? Its not quite like it, looking at the operation, it seems like its really a bronze hand, a pure rookie? Good courage, a little curious. } Jumped in a few fans, everyone is still very active. After a while, two of them left, and the remaining three did not speak. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry, just operating Sun Shangxiang, and some people who are not familiar with this game. "Sprinting seems useless." Ruan Ruan murmured when he was taken away by Daji, one of the three **** in the grass again. Now Ruan Ruan''s trumpet is only level 7, and there is no flash or purification skills at all. can only take a sprint. But sprinting is not very useful to Sun Shangxiang. However, it is better than nothing. [It''s really a newcomer, but looking at the bronze game, and thinking about my current star game, hey... the past is unbearable. The remaining three people didn''t speak at first, but soon another one jumped in. After watching it for a long time, he sent a barrage message with a sigh. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, glanced at it, and then lowered his head to operate. They were just four people in the live broadcast room, but because of the look they just raised their heads, they were so amazed that they were about to suffocate. This is too beautiful! Even a beauty blogger with a lot of filters is not so good-looking, right? The original owner is not ugly, but not so beautiful that it can make people stunning at a glance. The little fox added a little bit of aura blessing, and moved a little more carefully in the beauty makeup. The look you raised just now is the most beautiful from the fans'' point of view! Chapter 558： Wretched development, dont wave seven Chapter 558 Wretched development, don''t wave seven Fuck, Miss Sister is so beautiful, I want to lick it! This is also very beautiful, even with filters, it is so beautiful that it makes people suffocate... There are not many fans in total, and I even swiped the barrage messages back and forth a few times. Ruan Ruan has been playing games with his eyes lowered slightly. Because I didn''t read the bullet screen news, I didn''t see what these Yanfen said. "I think Daji is still in this grass." When Ruan Ruan came to the bottom road again, he always felt that Daji was in the river grass. So, by operating Sun Shangxiang, he directly gave that grass a second skill. boom! One shot went down, and the grass was full of blood. Sure enough, there are people! followed by a roll, followed by a normal attack, followed by a big move. Successfully killed! Daji didn''t get dizzy because the distance was always not enough. The main reason is that Sun Shangxiang is too flexible. Once she is guarded, Daji will not be able to faint. After all, the premise that Daji can take away with one set of skills is that the second skill must stun people first. However, she doesn''t even have enough distance, how can she get close to Ruan Ruan? "Yes, yes, the damage is finally increasing." Ruan Ruan almost understood when the kill was successful, it was hurting. The eldest lady who gets hurt can fly all over the field. But the thoughts of the Bronze Bureau mates, don''t guess, because you can''t figure it out even if you guess. Everyone is a line and team fight to the end. Whether a shooter or a mage, just want to go all the way. When I picked heroes just now, I already picked two shooters and two mages. In teamfights, it''s actually not that good. Although both sides are all crispy, we don''t have any tanks that can resist damage. And everyone doesn''t seem to want to play a group. Only when there is friction between the two sides, will they take the initiative to get together and see if they can fight. Ruan Ruan was not ready to fight. Tower games are always teamfights. What do you want to do? Especially some of the friends in the Bronze Bureau didn''t push towers, their heads were full of heads. Ruan Ruan quietly pushed the tower on the bottom road. The others are quietly teamfighting in the middle lane. We have four to five, and of course some people will have opinions. Our sideA tie of noodles (Angela): Will Sun Shangxiang play? Because Ruan Ruan did not join the group, our Angela directly typed and asked. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to return them. Continue to push the tower. The second tower of the enemy bot lane was also pushed out. However, Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to leave. They are still playing in the middle. The two sides of the top lane are fighting, and the two sides are fighting in the middle. Ruan Ruan himself was pushing down the tower. Anyway, he has vision, so he is not afraid of them coming to catch him. "Playing with the friends in the bronze game, you must have absolute patience, and you must also have a particularly good attitude, not angry, not crazy, winning or losing depends on luck." Ruan Ruan said while pushing the tower. Although there are no fans, there must be some movement, otherwise the live broadcast room would be too cold. At this moment, a few onlookers jumped in. Everyone watched it for a while, and if they thought it was good, they would stay. But most of them left. The Bronze Bureau is really meaningless. And, what does the title mean? Have you been playing Missy? Even in this version, the shooter has a strong return, but if there are other shooters in the team, do you still need to take the eldest miss? The onlookers didnt quite understand, and some didnt want to embarrass themselves, so they just left. Some were still curious, so I stayed to watch again. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. Chapter 559： Wretched development, dont waver Chapter 559 Wretched development, don''t wave eight Bronze rounds are ranked very fast. Ruan Ruan soon hit the silver game. The silver game is better than the bronze game, but it''s only a little better, so you don''t have to expect too much. At this time, there were already more than a dozen fans in the live broadcast room. Watching Ruan Ruanan playing games quietly, everyone actually watched it very seriously. I don''t understand what I''m thinking... In other words, I have been watching quietly for an hour... Yes, the anchor doesnt talk much, I actually think this style of painting is too normal (panic ING)] More than a dozen fans also want to brush the barrage. This is the last dignity of the live studio. It''s just that everyone doesn''t quite understand why they quietly watch others come to play the bronze game. "Don''t worry everyone, I will try to play as fast as possible." Before the start of the new round, Ruan Ruan explained to everyone with a smile. The friends all felt that Miss Sister was sweet and sweet, and they were still willing to stay. A new round begins. As soon as he came in, someone locked the shooter Hou Yi, and Ruan Ruan saw that someone really chose the shooter faster than himself. Although the game of two mages and two shooters in the silver game is normal. But Ruan Ruan didn''t want to make the lineup so passive. So after thinking about it, I still chose Zhuang Zhou, ready to play a support. "No way, cooperate with your teammates." Ruan Ruan explained with a smile. The game starts quickly. Ruan Ruan operated Zhuang Zhou to go directly to the bot lane to assist. As a result, Hou Yi typed directly. Our sideXingtu (Houyi): Let me have my own experience, thank you. Ruan Ruan: MDZZ! Seeing this sentence, the fans swiped a few barrages first, Ruan Ruan was angry and laughed, and finally there was no way. At this time, our lineup is to press the top lane, Angela in the middle lane, and King Lanling as the jungler. There is no place where Zhuang Zhou can go. And the Silver Bureau actually has a friend who knows his exclusive experience? Isn''t everyone the same, squeezed into a line, and everyone shared the experience? Ruan Ruan felt that he couldn''t see through this little friend of the Silver Bureau. Fortunately, I haven''t got any skills when I go out. At this moment, I directly clicked the second skill, and then invaded the opponent''s wild area. The opposing team had two shooters, one Houyi and one Luban No. 7. At this time, Hou Yi was on the top lane in the field of vision, and Arthur was facing the shooter in the bottom lane. The opponent''s two mages, Angela and Daji, were crowded in the middle. Luban No. 7 is out of sight, it should be in the wild area. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, and operated Zhuang Zhou to start the one-day tour mode in the canyon. "Nuo is a big canyon, but it can''t hold me and a fish alone. There''s no other way. Let''s play by yourself." Ruan Ruan went to the blue BUFF wild area first. The opponent''s two mages didn''t even know how to help Qingye, and they all crowded in the middle to eat troops. Ruan Ruan was alone in the other party''s blue BUFF wild area, eating deliciously. Dad Lan finished playing, and beat Ono again. After both of them had finished fighting, the opponent''s Da Ji was able to come over to harass him. It''s just that at this time, Daji''s damage isn''t taking shape, it hasn''t reached level 4 yet, and it doesn''t even exist if you think about it. In addition, Zhuang Zhou is still free from injuries, so there is nothing to be afraid of against Daji. Just when Ruan Ruan was operating the waves in Zhuangzhou Canyon, First Blood was born! Hearing the first drop of blood in the voice, Ruan Ruan was startled and looked up at the kill information displayed on the screen. Our Houyi successfully killed the opponent''s Arthur and got the first drop of blood! Chapter 560： Wretched development, dont wave nine Chapter 560 Wretched development, don''t wave nine Houyi should have just reached level 4 at this time, but even so, he still managed to kill the opponent''s old Arthur, and I have to say, it''s amazing. After Ruan Ruan read it, he exclaimed, "This is Houyi 6666." While was speaking, Ruan Ruan typed a line of words. [Our side] You are a club (Zhuang Zhou): Houyi 666666! At this moment, there are about twenty fans in the live broadcast room. Some fans seem to live here suddenly, but they just dont move. Some fans go back and forth, walk and stop. When I saw Ruan Ruan typing, I realized what kind of name their anchor had. Damn, I actually think such a name is so cute! [Don''t say it, Miss Sister looks good, everything is fine! [Speaking of which, this Houyi is a bit 6. He killed the opponent''s tank as soon as he reached 4? In this version, the shooter is very popular, and the Houyi damage can be done! Another wave of the barrage, there were only 20 people, but there were more than 200,000 barrage effects. Ruan Ruan doesn''t mind, everyone is a little more lively. So, watching everyone swiping the news, he smiled and said: "Well, I have read the official website news, and the forum, and also think that this version, the shooter is very lively, but this version has many warriors, in fact, it is not easy for the shooter to survive in the early stage. ." Like the Hou Yi that I met in this round, he didn''t need support, and he was really good at heads-up all the way. In this game, because there is a Houyi who can carry the whole game, they won without any accident. I just didn''t expect that at the end of the game, Hou Yi, who was in the game just now, actually invited Ruan Ruan to rank with him. Ruan Ruan didn''t care whether he was in a single row or a duo row, so he directly agreed. Houyi opened the three-person ranking, but he only pulled Ruan Ruan. and then start matching directly. "Army attack!" After the start, Hou Yi was typing on our channel. [Our side] Star Map (Hou Yi): The consciousness is good. The simple words should be the reason why he pulled Ruan Ruan to rank together. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. In this round, our three mages... There are two that are temporarily changed when the countdown is over and the game buffer is entered. Ruan Ruan took a Zhuang Zhou wave across the canyon in the last game. In this game, I thought I could play with another hero, so I changed Jiang Ziya. This support, played well, the whole team took off. is a scumbag, the whole team will report it. Ruan Ruan has never played it before, but he knows about skills and the like. And Jiang Ziya is passive, even if he doesn''t go out to make money, he won''t be too poor, and the most important thing is that he won''t be able to keep up with the level. This aid is good, you can lie in the spring water. The other two mages, one Angela and one Daji. There is no way, low-end games are just such a few mages playing back and forth. Our last choice was Arthur. Looking at such a lineup, Ruan Ruan also had a headache. But dont be nervous. [Our side] Xingtu (Houyi): Daji and Jiang Ziya go to the bottom, I will play the jungle. This means that Angela is on the way and Arthur is on the way. Everyone goes online. And no one argues why they should listen to you. Everyone is very well-behaved, which makes Ruan Ruan a little surprised. "You guys feel so obedient." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, and then manipulated Jiang Ziya to go down the road. Because Jiang Ziya is a hero with a rhythm in the early stage, even if it is a support, he will not be disliked by others. Chapter 561： Wretched development, dont wave ten Chapter 561 Wretched development, don''t wave ten As a result, Ruan Ruan followed Da Ji to the bottom of the road. Before reaching the outer tower of the bottom road, Da Ji was typing. Our sideGuess who I am (Daji): Please let me have my own experience, thank you! Ruan Ruan: What''s wrong with Dotema? And everyone used a word of invitation, what else could Ruan Ruan say. "What should I do? To live with a smile, I have to wave slowly in the canyon." Ruan Ruan pretended to be heartbroken and said. Then he operated Jiang Ziya''s waves that covered the map. As long as you don''t die in the early stage, this rhythm can be picked up. And in the silver game, if there is any rhythm that is out of rhythm, it is enough to play a team and win. The fans laughed kindly. They all said that the anchors should stop playing support in the next game, they are always disliked. "No, I have to play support, I want to be the first support in the national server...I don''t believe it myself." After speaking, Ruan Ruan couldn''t hold back and smiled. The live broadcast room quickly swiped a wave of screens, and the fans were obviously happy. Although I dont want to share the economy, I still won the game in the end. A Houyi developed in the wild area, the damage is still very considerable. And there was Jiang Ziya with rhythm in the early stage, this game was stable. This Houyi special number named "Xingtu" seems to be specially satisfied with Ruan Ruan. So I always invited Ruan Ruan to qualify. The two of them went from the silver round to the platinum round. Around 19:00 in the evening, Xingtu sent Ruan Ruan a private chat. Private ChatStar Map: If you have something to do, go down first, if you have a chance to be together. Private ChatStar Map: Good sense. Before the star map went offline, a special sentence was added. Ruan Ruan did not know why. But I looked at the time and looked at the fans in the live studio. It''s not bad, I got more than 200 fans in one afternoon, although it''s not too much, but at least it started well. "Thank you guys for watching, we''ll see you tomorrow at 3 pm." Ruan Ruan said goodbye to the fans before quitting the game. swiped Weibo. Under his latest Weibo post, support and disapproval were mixed again. Ruan Ruan flipped through it, and roughly understood what was going on. Bai Su was kicked out of the house during the live broadcast today, and was extremely aggrieved. She let out a fancy cry, and then posted a long Weibo, explaining what happened in the house. This long Weibo looks troublesome, but the conclusion is that this house was given to Wang Chengjiang by Ruan Ruan. As a result, they were separated now, and they were taken back. did not notify them in advance, presumably just to make them embarrassed. Bai Su''s dialect has a rhythm of hating the rich. This allowed netizens to find their home. After all, hating the rich is a common mentality. All classes below the rich hold a more or less hostile attitude towards the rich. Therefore, this wave of Baisu rhythm took off. Wang Chengjiang hasn''t responded yet. But think about it, after all, he is still in the name of the club. If he easily gets involved in these scolding battles, the club will not agree. Those Weibo big V accounts said they belonged to them. To put it bluntly, they were not in the hands of the club behind them. People control your comments and Weibo, and you can usually interact with fans. But want to tear X? Don''t sleep, dreaming is unreal after all. Therefore, Wang Chengjiang didn''t respond, which was expected by Ruan Ruan. It''s just this Bai Su... Chapter 562： Wretched development, dont wave eleven Chapter 562 Wretched development, do not wave eleven Ruan Ruan was not used to the other party''s problems at all. Since you want to tear X? That''s great, head-on. Ruan Ruan forwarded Weibo smoothly, giving the other party a chance to tear X. Ruan Ruan: Well, do you believe a woman in love too? Ah// is followed by the reposted Weibo of Bai Su. As soon as Ruan Ruan joined in, this wave of tearing X wars stabilized again. But Ruan Ruan has no intention to look at it. I sent Uncle Zhao a WeChat message and asked him to control the comments and the rhythm. The other Ruan Ruan let go of themselves. It is now early June. The KPL Spring Split has entered the playoffs. Wang Chengjiang''s team, CL, did not enter the playoffs, but barely managed to avoid relegation. But Wang Chengjiang has a lot of face fans, and everyone is distressed for this little brother. It is a pity to say that he is in the current team. Ruan Ruan flipped through the news and saw something very interesting. Wang Chengjiang was actually crushed before. This was also said when he was in love with the original owner. And the member who pressed his head was named: Xingchen, the former captain of the MO team. Just retired last year. It was also because Xingchen retired, so it was Wang Chengjiang''s turn to come forward. After all, the face of the stars is much prettier than that of Wang Chengjiang. is the kind of face that is more dazzling than the little fresh meat in the entertainment circle. "It''s a bit girly." Ruan Ruan commented after seeing the photos of the stars on the Internet. 9488 was too frightened to speak, but finally whispered: "Actually, it''s not bad, after all, the nose is very bad." A straight nose means good kidneys. This is what the spicy chicken fox said by himself. As a result, now 9488 has also learned. In this regard, Ruan Ruan was silent for a while, and then said quietly: "Erzai, you have changed, you are no longer the cub that Dad knew." 9488 was so frightened that she cried. Ruan Ruan is actually just a comment, and he has no idea about this star. is not very aesthetic, a bit empress. He is as thin as a weak chicken. Even if his nose bridge is very straight, he always feels that he has no battery life. Maybe a three-second guy? Ruan Ruan threw down the phone, and then started to take a bath, put on a mask, and rest. Wang Chengjiang called before Ruan Ruan went to bed. "Ruan Ruan, what do you mean?" He only found out about it this evening. He was in love with Bai Su recently, and since the team didn''t make the playoffs, they were fine. It''s just that the team is busy with other things, so I only have time to date with Bai Su at night. Hearing Bai Su weeping and talking about being kicked out during the day, Wang Chengjiang was so angry. Ruan Ruan''s small apartment, although it is not particularly big, but the location is good, and everything nearby is very convenient. So the house prices there are really expensive. This is also why, when Ruan Ruan said he would give this to Wang Chengjiang, he did not object. Especially after hooking up with Bai Su, Wang Chengjiang had to make his own plans. If he gets married, he must have a marriage room. Although this house is a bit small, it has a good corner, a good location, and guards the school district. They are just getting married, so they don''t even need to worry about the future school district housing. It''s just that the house has never been transferred, which makes Wang Chengjiang a little uncomfortable. But Ruan Ruan never mentioned it, and Wang Chengjiang didn''t take it too seriously. For fear of saying too much, Ruan Ruan would warn him again. Its just that I didnt count it. After being separated for so long, Ruan Ruan suddenly remembered this house! Chapter 563： Wretched development, dont wave twelve Chapter 563 Wretched development, do not wave twelve Originally, Wang Chengjiang thought that Ruan Ruan didn''t mention the house after being separated for so long, and he probably won''t mention it in the future. Wang Chengjiang even thought about it. After this tearing of X, if Ruan Ruan wanted to be kind and wanted the scolding on the Internet to disappear, then he would talk about the house. The exchange between the two parties is actually fair, isnt it? If the other party wants to be quiet, he has to pay a price. But the current trend is different from what he thought. Ruan Ruan suddenly asked his family to collect the house, and Wang Chengjiang was not prepared at all. Bai Su was hurried out, and he didn''t even have time to prepare the house in advance. is still living in a hotel. Wang Chengjiang was so distressed when he heard it, he hugged and hugged for a long time, and now he finally coaxed people to sleep, so he called Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan heard the other party''s question, flipped his hair carelessly, and asked softly, "I didn''t read the news on the Internet, but I responded." "What?" Wang Chengjiang doesn''t know anything about the Internet. He''s been busy recently, and Bai Su said that things on the Internet would not go wrong if she was in control, so Wang Chengjiang couldn''t care about it. At this moment, when Ruan Ruan mentioned the Internet, Wang Chengjiang asked back with some doubts, and soon followed: "What Internet?" As a result, as soon as he dropped these four words, he felt his waist soften. Bai Su, who was already asleep, suddenly got up and gently wrapped his arms around his waist, wanting to cry. Wang Chengjiang''s heart suddenly ached. "Ruan Ruan, let me tell you, I am willing to be with Xiao Su, don''t think that you can attract my attention in such a vicious way. In my eyes, you are nothing, not even a piece of Xiao Su. The strands of hair can''t compare." Wang Chengjiang was so angry. Bai Su''s tears made him lose control. "Oh, what are you calling for?" Ruan Ruan didn''t care about Wang Chengjiang''s extremely depraved attitude. And listening to his surprised tone just now, it''s obvious that Wang Chengjiang doesn''t know anything about the Internet. It seems that Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang are not completely frank. This is interesting. The enemy is not united internally, and it will be disintegrated in the future. I guess it will not be too easy. "I..." Confused by Ruan Ruan''s questioning, Wang Chengjiang hesitated, not knowing what to say. bowed his head, Bai Su still looked at him with tears in his eyes. This made Wang Chengjiang''s man''s self-esteem infinitely magnified, and he said in a cold voice: "How can you take back what you sent out, Ruan Ruan, you give Xiao Su the key to the house tomorrow, and I will forgive you for what happened before." Although the plan cannot keep up with the changes and make everything ahead of schedule, Wang Chengjiang feels that everything is under control. As long as he said he didn''t care about the previous things, Ruan Ruan would definitely be willing to compromise. As a result, after hearing what he said, Ruan Ruan just smiled and said: "Oh, I have seen a face as big as a pot, but I have never seen one with a face as big as a sea. See you for a long time, admire, admire. ." After saying a sentence, Ruan Ruan smiled, and before Wang Chengjiang got angry, he asked in a very calm way: "Wang Chengjiang, I said on the Internet, don''t believe what women say when they are in love, do you understand?" One language, regardless of whether the other party understood, Ruan Ruan directly hung up the phone, then turned off the phone and went to sleep. No matter how upheaval you are outside, it can''t affect the fox spirit''s sleep. Chapter 564： Wretched development, dont wave thirteen Chapter 564 Wretched development, do not wave thirteen was hung up, and Wang Chengjiang was a little confused. After all, how much Ruan Ruan loved him and how much he could not be separated from him, how could he not know. But just hung up the phone like today. This gave Wang Chengjiang a bad feeling. But the softness of the waist made Wang Chengjiang lose his ability to think. "Chengjiang, I''m afraid." Bai Su gently wrapped around Wang Chengjiang''s waist, his voice trembling. Originally, Wang Chengjiang still had a chance to think about the relationship, but when Bai Su opened his mouth, his heart was broken. "Don''t be afraid, Susu, I''m here." Wang Chengjiang hugged him distressedly. Bai Suhuan was in Wang Chengjiang''s arms, but his brows and eyes became cold. I originally thought that their stimulation was almost in place. Ruan Ruan will either go home or be squeezed by them. But the other party suddenly changed. This made Bai Su very unhappy. But no matter how powerful Ruan Ruan is, in Bai Su''s opinion, it''s just some tricks to save Wang Chengjiang. But Wang Chengjiang is hers. Want to take it away? Ah! You have to be able to do it. "Chengjiang." Gently rubbed his hair against Wang Chengjiang''s waist, and after rubbing against the other party''s anger, Bai Su kissed the back of Wang Chengjiang''s hand and gave the other party a hint. A warm night, there must be something warm. The matter of the house has been on the Internet for three days. But in the end, Ruan Ruan was in charge. As Ruan Ruan said by himself, my house, how big of a face do you guys want to live in? 23333, what should I do if I suddenly turned to this Ruan Ruanhei? [I feel that this kung fu is also amazing! [Ruan Ruan is right, do you believe what I said when I was in love? Suddenly feel that those two people are a little ugly... Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su have always maintained a good image, but almost collapsed because of a house. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t care. Three days is enough for Ruan Ruan to get a diamond. Of course, the diamonds on the double row. Every day at 15 o''clock in the afternoon, the star map goes online on time, but the other party only played for about two hours, and then went offline. Ruan Ruan is waiting for the other party to get diamonds together, and then she will not be ranked, and will match the whole process to her fans. The problem is that everyone seems to like this sharp female anchor. Although I didn''t get much powder in four days, it was enough for a newcomer. 20000. Looking at this amount, Ruan Ruan pouted, expressing reluctance to be satisfied. And there was news from the backstage of the platform that she wanted to sign a contract with her. After all, it can attract 20,000 fans in 4 days, and you can find out in the background which ones are zombie fans and which ones are normal fans. 20,000 are all normal fans. Buy powder? The little fox said: Its too expensive, isnt it bad to save money to buy skins? Today is cloudy, Ruan Ruan cat is playing games at home. At 15:00, the star map will be online. Private ChatStar Map: Come to rank. Ruan Ruan saw the message sent by the other party, and immediately agreed to the other party''s invitation, and then joined the team. Interacted with his fans at the same time: "To be fair, if I don''t go to Xingyao today, I''m sorry for the matches I played these days." Yes, yes, yes, Miss Sister is the most beautiful, what Miss Sister said is. No, you cant get on Xingyao, its related to whether you can play or not [I''m already stunned, but it is estimated that our little sister Bangchui has its own ravines! Forgive me for being unruly and uncultured all my life, front row, you actually said a gully? No, Miss, are you sure not to change your name? Chapter 565： Wretched development, dont wave fourteen Chapter 565 Wretched development, don''t wave fourteen "Change your name?" Ruan Ruan casually glanced at the barrage, then lowered her head to look at her game interface. Ruan Ruan just smiled when the fans mentioned the name change, and then explained: "It doesn''t really matter if you use your real name, but I''ve been a bit of a black person on the Internet recently. If you say your real name, some disgusting people will jump in. What about things?" fan:? ? ? Although I don''t quite understand it, you are right. A round starts quickly. As soon as came in, everyone started typing and asked where to play. Ruan Ruan is a new diamond, but the level is still good. Although 50% of the time, I was lying down by the star map, and then I called 6666 on the side. But being able to mix with diamonds proves that his own strength is not weak. Ruan Ruan is on the fifth floor, and he needs to ban heroes. The companion on the fourth floor banned Baili from keeping his promise. The opponent banned Guan Yu and Ming Shiyin. It was Ruan Ruan''s turn. He first took a look at our little friends'' common heroes, and then looked at everyone''s suggestions. Diaochan was banned. In fact, you cant help it, but now you are playing a multi-fighter system. If you cant help it, if you get Diaochan, you are afraid that you will be able to carry it later. When its time to pick a hero, it becomes interesting. The choice of other people''s normal mage warrior jungler. It was the star map''s turn. This guy actually chose an auxiliary bull demon when there were 5 seconds left in the countdown. Although he is strong enough, isn''t this guy a shooter? You are a mallet: ? ? ? Ruan Ruan asked casually, and then took the shooter Sun Shangxiang. After all, there is no shooter in the team. In this version, the shooter has returned strongly. It is too slow to not push the tower, and the damage is insufficient. Star Chart: You need to exercise. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Black question mark face.jpg. I don''t understand why Xingtu said that, Ruan Ruan was just curious and didn''t ask more. "Army attack." A game officially started again. Ruan Ruan has been accustomed to playing support for the past two days, and was brought to the diamond on the bed. Now that he is a shooter at first glance, he is still a little uncomfortable. The first thing goes online is neither to clear troops on the line nor to grab the first red dad. but went to the middle of the river to explore the horizon. Our sideThe output is good or bad depends on luck (Gang Jiang Mo Xie): AD, what are you doing? Ruan Ruan came to a realization after being asked by my master, she used herself as an assistant. "So, it''s hard to get used to it. I''m holding a shooter, and I want to come to explore the field of vision. I''m really afraid that my head will be blown off." Ruan Ruan explained to her fans and smiled helplessly. Ruan Ruan did not reply. Xingtu replied. Our PartyStar Map (Bull Demon): I am probably used to playing auxiliary games. Ruan Ruan: Did you say it? In this game, Ruan Ruan was so blown away because of the secondary aftermath. The bull demon of the star map was behind him and couldn''t keep up. He watched Sun Shangxiang surf on the map the whole time. The assistant didn''t go to the grass, she dared to kill it directly. The problem with is that there are flashes and the displacement of one skill, which makes Sun Shangxiang not easily caught and killed. And in the later stage, two cannons and one child, the damage is high enough to explode. Sun Shangxiang took a crit, and Ruan Ruan''s Sun Shangxiang, like a hook, shot a crit. made the friends on the opposite side cry. "This year''s king player can''t do it, so I''m crying, and I''ll let you go when you call 6666." Ruan Ruan looked at the other party typing everything, and said that Sun Shangxiang is disgusting, huh huh, by the way. . Chapter 566： Wretched development, dont wave fifteen Chapter 566 Wretched development, don''t wave fifteen Today I only took the star map for an hour and a half, and then I said something. It was only an hour and a half, and we didn''t play a few rounds. In the end, the car overturned two rounds. There is no teacher in the team, and I dont know why, Ruan Ruan was always ranked on the fifth floor, and was forced to take a mage that he was not used to. Then his head was blown off. Of course, Ruan Ruan is not entirely to blame. The main thing is that the rest of the team is also very picky, so Ruan Ruan''s mage is not so good. "Are these people picking out the diamonds on their feet?" Originally thought that he could go to the stars, but what happened? Ruan Ruan laughed softly. Then the star map said something was down. Ruan Ruan didn''t mind, and then played matching for the friends. As a result, there are exactly two fans to follow. Just after the real match, I found that one can play better than the other. The last two matches also rolled over, and the rollover was particularly ugly. The two fans were very skinny, took Da Qiao and drove the big move to each other''s base. Ruan Ruan was running for his life, clicked on it, and then it was cold. "Pi this, are you very happy, tell you, I am a big murderer." Ruan Ruan smiled and interacted with fans. In the past few days, Ruan Ruan has almost figured out the routines of these female anchors. is either showing something unintentionally, or acting like a spoiled child. And Ruan Ruan''s character is... Cute guy. It''s really sharp when it''s sharp, but it''s really cute when it''s cute. The original owner looks pretty good, clean and just right to be cute. ****? ? ? I said, Miss Bangchui, don''t make trouble, although the camera is not complete, but we didn''t see the **! [Upstairs in 23333, you will be chased and killed by Miss Bangchui with a hammer. I always feel that Miss Sisters voice is inexplicably familiar, is it an illusion? The fans went through a wave of barrages, mainly because of what Ruan Ruan said, I am a big villain. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. Seeing that it was almost time, I said goodbye to my friends, and then went to watch Bai Su''s live broadcast. The matter of the house has no follow-up. Wang Chengjiang has been entangled twice since then. As a result, Ruan Ruan said, "You want to eat soft rice, okay, come and call Dad." Wang Chengjiang was so angry that Ruan Ruan was blocked. The was released the next day, but he didn''t dare to bother about the house again. The two have now rented a new house. Check in with bags. Although is a bit more expensive, Wang Chengjiang is now a star player anyway, and his income is not low. There is still money to rent a house. Bai Su''s live broadcast in the last two days is to show her new love nest intentionally or unintentionally. "Actually, it''s okay, mainly because Jiang Jiang is good to me. Thank you fans for taking good care of Jiang Jiang." Bai Su is very good at being a man. Even when he shows his affection, he doesn''t forget to bring Wang Chengjiang''s fans with him. Otherwise, she may also be afraid of the opponent''s fans tearing her up. Regarding the question on the barrage, Bai Su always pretended not to see what happened to Ruan Ruan''s house before. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either, just watched Bai Su there so calmly, choking her throat from time to time. But the barrage came up and asked, there are not too many friends in Ruan Ruan''s house. Ruan soft intuition, it is estimated that there is someone who wrote it. After all, Bai Su has become popular too fast, but it is easy to block the way of others. The anchor circle is not clean either. If someone is staring at her, I want to **** her. That''s easy too. After all, Bai Su used to pick Ruan Ruan, and Ruan Ruan would solve it for her if something went wrong. But now... Ah! Chapter 567： Wretched development, dont wave sixteen Chapter 567 Wretched development, don''t wave sixteen Ruan Ruan originally wanted to use someone else''s hand to abuse Bai Su first. As a result, Bai Su may have been driven crazy by the barrage. Waking up early the next morning, Ruan Ruan once again became an internet black. The reason this time is actually quite simple. Ruan Ruan is a white and rich beauty after all. In the past, I used to play around with my sister group, on cruise ships, or in luxurious banquet halls. In short, there are her figures in these places, and it is too simple to leave a group photo or something. There is a big V on Weibo who directly exploded this matter. Then he was scolded by a group of rich haters and keyboard warriors. Looking at the rhythm on the Internet, Ruan Ruan smiled. At this moment, Ruan Ruan is still wearing pajamas. "It''s really not very good." Looking at the news, Ruan Ruan snorted lightly. Whoever owns these photos will be like a mirror in their hearts. When I took Bai Su to those circles, Bai Su was very active. It''s just a pity, in that circle, interests come first. Bai Su, a woman with no background, wants to pick up a golden tortoise-in-law? Forget it. The men in that circle are too realistic. Therefore, Bai Su attended so many banquets with him, but he didn''t get a single one. In the end, he could only get one Wang Chengjiang. Because Wang Chengjiang is still a star professional player after all, and he earns a lot of income a year. Compared to ordinary people, there is still a lot of money in their hands. Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Chengjiang is a liar. Now that Bai Su is going to lift his old bottom, if Ruan Ruan doesn''t reply, isn''t it a little ugly? Don''t tear them apart? How is that possible. Ruan Ruan felt that he had to go head to head with them. Let them see what a real gangster is! Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan cut to Weibo and looked at the scolding under the last Weibo. Ruan Ruan didn''t care too much. reposted a message from a big V. Ruan Ruan: emmmm... In recent years, the estimated and actual expenditure of the Ruan Group on charity each year is more than 20 million. May I ask those who say I am extravagant and wasteful, how much have you donated? //... Who cant just saliva, the problem is getting a real hammer. I feel that I dont understand the sufferings of the world to show off my wealth, so why dont I donate the money? Then my money didn''t come from the wind, why should I listen to you, and how do you know I didn''t donate it? How do you know that my money is not used for charity? shouting so happily, but you posted a proof that you are doing charity. After this Weibo was posted, it was ridiculed by a group of keyboard warriors again. Ruan Ruan didn''t mind either, he didn''t even need the navy, he would tear it up by himself. [Ruan Ruan replied to the gangjing Jingjing: You said that the charity is all my family, and asked me why I don''t donate money? All I spend is my family''s money. I donate to my family. Is there any difference? [Ruan Ruan replied with a smile that is not red: Said that my donation is less, oh, may I ask this rich friend, how much do you donate a year, throw a proof, and ask for a slap in the face. So many replies. Ruan Ruan didn''t reply all of them, of course, he picked some popular replies and slapped the bar. Applause for justice, clap clap clap! This face was hit very loudly, netizens watched, and the wind direction actually changed. [Wan Sangma: Don''t say it... I seem to be getting fans! You are all Xiaojuju: Uh, I can say that I also seem to... Xiao RuanXiao Ruan: Look at my name, I also really spell it for the members who changed my name! The style of the fans changed suddenly, and the sailors suddenly couldn''t bring the rhythm. Chapter 568： Wretched development, dont wave seventeen Chapter 568 Wretched development, don''t wave seventeen In this wave of rhythm on the Internet, because Ruan Ruan personally went off the court, the sailors were torn apart. Of course, when netizens thought it was over here. Ruan Ruan zoomed in again. Ruan Ruan: The photo in the hands of the entertainment big V is still not very clear, here is a high-definition enlarged picture (picture) This time, Ruan Ruan directly placed a nine-square grid. The pictures of the entertainment big V are all selected, either Ruan Ruan''s pictures are not very good-looking, or there is no Bai Su. Ruan Ruan remembers those banquets. Even the little fox didnt know, but the original owner had an itinerary, so just look it up and youd know who was attending the banquet at that time. Bai Su also went, but these pictures of the entertainment big V, why did they choose no pictures of Bai Su? Some things cannot stand scrutiny. Bai Su wants to leave himself clean, and Ruan Ruan agrees. Pull me into the water, do you want to be alone? Dream. Ruan Ruan''s operation was fast and ruthless, hitting the snake seven inches straight. After seeing the high-definition pictures, my friends immediately realized a problem. That is, these pictures are from the same issue as the previous ones. Many can find common background boards. Then here comes the problem. There are so many pictures with Bai Su, why are there no pictures of Bai Su in the popular pictures of entertainment big V? And Bai Su became the most profitable female anchor of the year, how much did she donate? When Bai Su thought her game was stable, all the traffic in the afternoon poured into her Weibo. As for how would she explain it? Ruan Ruan didn''t care. Because of the little sisters in the circle, Ruan Ruan was invited to play together again. "Come on, Ruan Xiaoruan, let''s play together." This is the little sister Yao Ning. "If you don''t come again, you will be angry." This is the little sister Wei Jiajia. Although it is said that everyone is almost like plastic flower sisters, but because they are in the same circle, as long as the interest layer continues, everyone''s relationship can still be maintained. Ruan Ruan packed up and asked Uncle Zhao to arrange that he was going to attend the party of the little sisters. Bai Su is too busy right now. When she was on the live broadcast, a group of fans who were watching the fun and eating melons suddenly poured in, all talking about things on the Internet. Bai Su looked at everyone and asked, "You went to those places, why don''t you have the photos of the entertainment big V?" "Bai Su, how much did you donate?" Seeing these barrage messages, Bai Su immediately realized that something was wrong. But she can''t panic. She finally climbed into such a position, how could she be beaten like this? When Bai Su was so anxious that her hair was about to fall out, Ruan Ruan had successfully arrived at the meeting place today. Let the family clean up. Xu Chi, the little leader who organized the event today, has already booked the venue on the second floor, and everyone can go up and play. But there are a lot of people on the first floor, and most of them are scattered. Ruan Ruan was wearing a black bright leather tights today, which complemented her figure very well, thin and soft. She had nightclub makeup on her face, and her long hair was tied up. Clean and neat, but with a little temptation. The thoughts of some people on the first floor were about to move. But when he saw someone go up to the second floor, he immediately retracted his head. Today, there were a group of Xiaokai who came from the second floor, and none of them could afford to offend. Maybe it''s Xiaokai''s female companion, if this is offended... excuse me! "Yoyoyo~" As soon as Ruan Ruan went up to the second floor, he received a loud voice from the plastic flower sister Wei Jiajia. Yao Ning swayed his hand flowers beside him, and cheered together. Chapter 569： Wretched development, dont wave eighteen Chapter 569 Wretched development, don''t wave eighteen Ruan Ruan didn''t mind either, walked over and sat directly beside Yao Ning. There are not too many people here today, but these are the only two people who are familiar with. "You haven''t been here for a long time, by the way, where''s your little tail, I heard you had a falling out?" Wei Jiajia pierced Ruan Ruan''s heart without hesitation. If it was replaced by Ruan Ruan from before, maybe it would be a relief. But when it was replaced by a little fox, he didn''t care at all, and he was angry like a child. And Wei Jiajia and the others, I am afraid they have already seen that Bai Su''s mind is not pure. always reminded him, but he actually wanted Ruan Ruan to keep a distance from Bai Su. "Well, that''s it." Ruan Ruan responded indifferently. Yao Ning saw Ruan Ruan''s expression was normal, tilted his head and thought for a while, and then whispered, "I won''t bring it in again, it will be completely broken?" Ruan nodded softly with a smile on his face. "MD, what do you want to do with such beautiful makeup, I don''t bend." Wei Jiajia snorted when she saw Ruan Ruan smiling like this, with a smile on her face. "If you don''t bring it, it''s not good at first glance. It''s too scheming, and it''s too utilitarian." Yao Ning concluded in a low voice, but did not remind him any more. "There are so many people today." Ruan Ruan looked around, there were a lot of people, so he asked. "Old Xu insisted on bringing people over to play, but he was playing on his own. It was just that everyone was in the same place and it was lively." Wei Jiajia looked at the group of people and explained with a smile. Ruan softly nodded and said nothing. After the field heated up, Wei Jiajia directly dragged a little wolf (milk?) dog to dance, and Ruan Ruan didn''t know whether to flirt or not. Yao Ning was steady, but he was chatting with a man over there. Its just that I cant see what Im talking about. But across a sofa, it can be seen that they should be having a good time chatting. Ruan Ruan was not going to disturb them. So just sit in the corner. "Do you mind if I sit here?" Just as Ruan Ruan was holding a wine glass and enjoying his quiet time alone, there was suddenly another person beside him. Ruan Ruan looked up. is a young and clean man, or a boy. He looked like he was in his early twenties, with clear eyebrows and handsome features. Ruan Ruan also visually checked the height of the other party. 180 or so, a good figure. The other party was wearing a fancy plaid shirt with a pair of slacks. The corner of the shirt was lifted up, and he could vaguely see the abdominal muscles under the clothes. The voice of the other party was somewhat indescribable magnetism. Gently honed in his ears, and it actually sounded unspeakable. Ruan Ruan just raised his head and glanced casually, and then replied lightly: "Whatever." After finished speaking, he looked away and didn''t look any further. The man sat down in the seat next to him. But he''s a gentleman, and he''s not very close, so he doesn''t look like he wants to strike up a conversation. Just felt that the position around him was sinking, Ruan Ruan smiled and drank a glass of wine lightly. If there is no fun at the banquet, it seems very boring. Little fox is never the one who wronged himself. So, what about this one next to you? A very clean boy. looks a little familiar. It should be delicious when lifted. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan suddenly turned his head and stretched out his arms slowly. Before the other party noticed it, he trapped him on the sofa. At this time, the position of the female on top of the male gave the boy a little pressure. Ruan Ruan asked softly under the surprised gaze of the other party, "How is your physical strength?" Chapter 570： Wretched development, dont wave nineteen Chapter 570 Wretched development, don''t wave nineteen Mu Yanzhou has probably never seen such an unrestrained girl. When we first met, I asked him how his physical strength was. How could he not understand such an obvious hint of ? Although Ruan Ruan didn''t hate it, Mu Yanzhou didn''t plan to do anything with him. So, his brows and eyes narrowed, and then he raised his finger and pointed not far away, his voice was pleasant and pleasant: "Sorry, I..." it is more than words. But Ruan Ruan made up what he had not finished. I am bent, no appointment, thank you. I managed to pick one that was pleasing to the eye in the field, but it turned out to be a crooked one. Ruan Ruan lacked interest, so he waved at Mu Yanzhou and said, "I''m sorry for disturbing you." Although was a little helpless and a little boring, Ruan Ruan didn''t care. As soon as he turned around, he saw Chen Qing coming. Seeing Ruan Ruan, Chen Qing was also startled: "Hey, A Ruan, it''s really you, by the way, where is your little tail, I heard you broke it?" Every person will be stabbed with a knife. If the irascible girl of the original owner was there, she would be very angry. But the little fox doesn''t matter, you can say whatever you want, if you care about one sentence, I will lose. "Break it, don''t break it and keep it for the Qingming Festival." Ruan Ruan shook the wine glass indifferently. The whole person knelt on the sofa in a difficult posture, then twisted his upper body, lying on the back of the sofa, and talked to Chen Qing behind the sofa. "It''s good, no matter what festival, that kind of small tail is not suitable. It''s because the little wolf dog is not exciting, or the little milk dog is not fun, so I have to bring the little green tea, hahaha." Chen Qing said a little frankly. After saying that, he smiled. It seems that everyone can understand it, but they just don''t know how the original owner''s stupid girl was so miserable? From the memory of the original owner and the plot, Ruan Ruan looked for it, the process of her acquaintance with Bai Su. It seems that the original owner was robbed on the street, and then Bai Su helped retrieve the wallet in time, and also helped the original owner in a hurry. For this reason, Bai Su''s hand was also slashed by the thief. The original owner was moved to tears, and then the two became friends. Even if the people around him persuade him, Bai Su is not well-meaning, and is not a peaceful person. But the original owner didn''t care either. The original owner was grateful for the kindness he had given him, but now it seems that there are too many loopholes. The thieves only steal money, but they are really vicious, and they come out with knives. The problem is that Bai Su''s physical strength is actually average. How did she catch up with the thief? A person only thinks about these details carefully when he is awake. And these details cannot stand scrutiny. "Let me tell you, you''re welcome to talk to these people, but you still use money to support that Ruan Papa?" Chen Qing felt that Ruan Ruan was really stupid. Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su, none of them were good, but before they persuaded Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan just didn''t believe it. If something went wrong this time, they are not easy to fall into the trap, but it is always right to remind one more thing. "It will always be recovered. Is my money so good?" Ruan Ruan just shook the glass and smiled gracefully. This smile also inexplicably shook Chen Qing''s eyes. If it is not certain, Chen Qing feels that his soul will be hooked away by Ruan Ruan. "I said Ah Ruan, don''t laugh like that, I''m flustered." Chen Qing calmed down, waved his hands hurriedly, and rejected Ruan Ruan. Chapter 571： Wretched development, dont wave twenty Chapter 571 Wretched development, don''t wave twenty Chen Qing is not stupid, he doesn''t want to spend his life on one woman. "Look at your bear." Ruan Ruan snorted lightly, not paying much attention to it. Chen Qing was relieved a lot, and he approached again regardless. "Hey, don''t you know how to play?" Chen Qing felt that drinking was boring, so she thought about coming over to find Ruan Ruan to play games. "You know?" Ruan Ruan was a little interested when he heard him mention the game. But he didn''t know that Mu Yanzhou on the sofa was listening to the words "Did you open the black?" and pricked up his ears. It was just that the two of them were talking very seriously, and they didn''t notice Mu Yanzhou''s movement. Plus Mu Yanzhou said he was bent, Ruan Ruan lost interest. She has no interest in straightening a crooked man. There are so many straight men, why are you embarrassing others? 9488 can''t be bothered right now, it can detect that Mu Yanzhou is not a crooked man. But should he tell Spicy Chicken and Fox? Tell? do not tell? 9488 is so tangled. In the next second, it didn''t know why it was locked in the small dark room? It must be because the current fluctuates too much, so it will be disliked. Sure enough, spicy chicken fox is still spicy chicken fox. It shouldn''t hold out much hope. . In this regard, Ruan Ruan just wanted to reply. Your father is still your father, no refutation is accepted. "What do I call a meeting, is the Diamond God good?" When Chen Qing heard Ruan Ruan''s questioning voice, he was unhappy, and shouted for himself. "Okay, let''s have a black game together. If you have a bad kick, I will report you directly." Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and took out his phone. But thinking of my own live broadcast number is not very convenient. simply changed another phone and took it out. "I haven''t played it yet, but I have watched the live broadcast and the professional game. I should still play it. You wait for my next one." Ruan Ruan played a game and pretended to be a novice. "You won''t be a pit, right?" Chen Qing said that Ruan Ruan had never even played the game and said that he could play, and immediately began to worry about his rank. But soon, he wanted to understand again. Ruan Ruan''s new account is only bronze, and he is a diamond. Two people are ranked, even if they are in the fifth row, they can''t make a match. So, what are you afraid of? Doing some matching games, and being considered a dish, Chen Qing didn''t care too much. "I said you''re not tired?" The game was over, Ruan Ruan passed the novice mission by the way, and saw Chen Qing squatting across from him, she couldn''t help but say something. "Squatting is comfortable." As soon as Chen Qing finished speaking, he tried to stand up. As a result, I squatted for too long, and when I got up, my eyes went black, and I almost fainted. "Well, squatting is comfortable." Ruan Ruan took a knife without hesitation. The position of sticking on the apex of the heart. Chen Qing gritted his teeth in anger, and finally didn''t do anything. He doesn''t hit women, nor does he make trouble. Ruan Ruan was sitting on the right side of Mu Yanzhou, and the other party didn''t move, maybe because he thought it was quiet here, he didn''t leave. The small sofa on the left is still empty. Chen Qing went around the back of the sofa and came to the front, and sat down unceremoniously. The two chatted for a while by the way. Because he was not familiar with Mu Yanzhou, no one spoke to him. It''s just that even if no one spoke, Mu Yanzhou''s presence was particularly strong. He sits there without a voice or expression, making it impossible to ignore his presence. Ruan Ruan looked up at him when he was playing the game. For some reason, the little fox always felt that this man was watching her secretly. Shameless! A crooked man, but also embarrassed to see a girl! Chapter 572： Wretched development, dont wave twenty-one Chapter 572 Wretched development, don''t wave twenty-one Ruan Ruan snorted softly in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention on his face. Downloaded a good game, passed the novice task, because the difference between the two ranks is too great, so there is no way to rank. "Then let''s match." Ruan Ruan didn''t care much. Even if it''s the little cutie who abuses the Bronze Bureau, his conscience will not hurt. The little fairy has no conscience, hum! Mu Yanzhou actually wanted to get up and leave a long time ago. But for some reason, when he heard Ruan Ruan''s voice, he couldn''t lift his feet. In addition, this place is very quiet, Yao Ning, who was sitting and talking before, has now left with others. There is a small sofa area, just sit for the three of them. He was forced to come over by his friends, and he didn''t like such a lively scene. Especially not far away, there was too much movement on the dance floor. He always liked quietness and didn''t like such a noisy environment. Let him give up this quiet place, and he is reluctant to go there. In addition to hearing Ruan Ruan''s movement, the apex of his heart would move. This is an unprecedented feeling. is novel. This novelty made Mu Yanzhou sit there all the time, watching Ruan Ruan secretly from time to time. Mu Yanzhou wanted to know, what was on Ruan Ruan''s body that made him want to stay here when he heard her voice? Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to him. The other party''s seemingly absent gaze could not disturb her. happily played a match with Chen Qing. Then he was dumbfounded. Although there is a diamond-ranked **** (???) player Chen Qing. But when matching, we also pay attention to a balance. Therefore, except for Chen Qing, the cutie of other ranks is estimated to be silver at the highest. The little cuties in this rank have no other thoughts at all. All is to come in and choose what you like. Therefore, as soon as two people entered, the remaining three people were selected in seconds. Daji, Angela, Luban No. 7. Come on, at first glance, it is a cute little bronze and silver, and other heroes can''t. "I''m on my way, are you supporting?" Chen Qing asked Ruan Ruan before deciding on the hero. In fact, the division of labor in the matching game is not so clear, and everyone can just play. But Chen Qing still has to take care of the girl. "Okay." Ruan Ruan didn''t care much and chose Zhuang Zhou. But after thinking about the performance of the cuties in the bronze game, he smiled and said, "Believe it or not, this AD may not go down the road." Chen Qing: After Chen Qing was choked for a while, he said quietly: "Please say something good, this is not the beginning, so let''s cool down first?" "Oh." Ruan Ruan answered indifferently, and then chose Zhuang Zhou. There are no other supports available, the problem is that other supports need to cooperate, with these passers-by cuties, or bronze and silver cuties, there is no cooperation at all. So, take a Zhuang Zhou and make your own waves. "Why did your Zhuang Zhou take sprint (the ability to run fast after enabling it)?" Chen Qing chose a Hua Mulan, but when he looked up, he saw that Ruan Ruan had chosen Zhuang Zhou and also brought sprint. "You expect me to bring treatment (group and blood skills), be your little nurse, don''t dream, it will be dawn in a while." Ruan Ruan didn''t care whether they lived or died. Since I said that I would take Zhuang Zhou out for the waves, of course I had to bring someone who was convenient to escape. Zhuang Zhou is free from control, but he is not afraid of being controlled by other heroes and cannot run, and the speed is actually fast. After all, there are mounts. But be careful. What if you cant run fast? There is nothing wrong with taking a sprint. If it wasn''t for the small size and low level, I would still like to have a flash (skill that instantly moves out a distance). Chapter 573： Wretched development, dont wave twenty-two Chapter 573 Wretched development, don''t wave twenty-two Chen Qing was choked again. didn''t say anything after that. "Army attack." After entering the game, Luban No. 7 (shooter ADC, walking down the road normally) did not disappoint Ruan Ruan. He followed Angela (Mage, normally in the middle) to the middle. And Daji (Mage) was originally crowded in the middle, maybe because he saw too many people, and finally thought about it and went to the jungle. Chen Qing: "I have a foul language, I don''t know if I should say it or not." Chen Qing was flustered when he saw the configuration of these three people. "Then don''t talk about it." Ruan Ruan responded by the way, showing no mercy. Chen Qing''s heart was bleeding from the pain. But in the end, he honestly operated Mulan on the road. Fortunately, the opposing lineup is also quite amazing. Three shooters, two mages. Except for Sun Shangxiang, the other two, Houyi and Luban No. 7, just let Hua Mulan touch them. A set of one child, no way out at all. Two cute little cuties who haven''t moved, still want to run? nonexistent. Ruan Ruan''s Zhuang Zhou had no choice but to go down the road. At this time, it shows how important it is to lead a sprint. I was alone with another mage, Wang Zhaojun, on the opposite side, oops... I don''t know if Wang Zhaojun will be mad at him. After all, Ruan Ruan will release the control, but he is not afraid of confronting this mage. Mu Yanzhou uncontrollably looked away for a few minutes. His eyes were quite useful, and he saw Ruan Ruan holding Zhuang Zhou and playing with the mage opposite the bottom of the road. The flexibility of the fingers and the smoothness of the operation are not like a novice who has just played a few games. Seeing this scene, Mu Yanzhou''s eyes darkened. "I still want to freeze me, but I can''t freeze it, just a little bit." Ruan Ruan not only slipped away from the mage, but also made a statement about everything. Of course, don''t take the time to type, and directly convert the voice. Mu Yanzhou didn''t know why he thought of the little friend who was in the double row with him before. The other party also seems to like to have nothing to say in all. Of course, without half a dirty word, it can make people bleed. is somewhat similar to Ruan Ruan''s style. Thinking of this, Mu Yanzhou''s lips twitched, but he didn''t say much, just moved to Ruan Ruan''s position calmly. Ruan Ruan didn''t realize that Mu Yanzhou was no longer in his previous position. He moved at least half a meter to her side. The distance between the two at this time is only about 20 centimeters. I always feel that I can run into it as soon as I turn around. It''s just that Ruan Ruan was addicted to the game and couldn''t extricate himself, so he didn''t notice it. Chen Qing is even more invisible. Opposite Hou Yi and Luban No. 7 on the road together, when Chen Qing started, he was vulgar and developed to level 4. At level 4, there is a big move, and it starts to wave. Three minutes into the game, Hou Yi and Luban No. 7, who were on the road, knelt in a row hand in hand, and the scene was very happy for a while. "Pay attention to the game experience, you are a diamond to abuse bronze?" Ruan Ruan couldn''t help reminding Chen Qing when she saw that Chen Qing was playing well. Ruan Ruan reminded, while operating Zhuang Zhou to the opposite wild area. As a result, Sun Shangxiang played the jungle opposite and developed too well. gave Ruan Ruan two guns. Although Zhuang Zhou resisted the beating, he still lost most of his blood after being hit twice by Sun Shangxiang''s critical strike. operated Zhuang Zhou and immediately slipped away. As a result, when he slipped to the middle of the river, a voice suddenly came from his ear: "Don''t go to the river, the opposite Daji is in the grass." "Huh?" Ruan Ruan raised his head in confusion. As a result, the next second, his soft lips gently brushed the profile of Mu Yanzhou. Sparks seemed to ignite in an instant. Chapter 574： Wretched development, dont wave twenty-three Chapter 574 Wretched development, don''t wave twenty-three "Yo, I''m sorry." Ruan Ruan still remembered that Mu Yanzhou said before that he was a crooked thing. So I sensed the difference and immediately apologized. Then look away. However, the brief interaction between the two has successfully made Ruan Ruan''s Zhuang Zhou cool. Da Ji probably came out of the grass after seeing Zhuang Zhou''s residual blood standing still in the river. Then a set to take away. Under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult for Daji to take Zhuang Zhou away. But the problem is that now Ruan Ruan''s Zhuang Zhou has residual blood. It''s too easy to take away like this. Ruan Ruan looked back and saw that his own Zhuang Zhou had been sent back to the spring to soak in the hot spring. Ruan Ruan: Mu Yanzhou still didn''t react at this time. Just now, the feeling of the girl''s soft lips brushing lightly on the side of her face. is very soft and sweet, as if it has been sweet to the heart. Mu Yanzhou even wanted to ask for more, but he heard Ruan Ruan''s apology before he extended his hand. Only then did Mu Yanzhou react. He just said something nonsense on impulse. So what to do with this? Ruan Ruan''s Zhuang Zhou was just sent back to the spring. Then our Angela sent a reminder directly. Wretched growth, don''t waver. Ruan Ruan: After reviving, go back online. Daji is still in the jungle and will not support him for ten thousand years. Ruan Ruan no longer counted on her, so he went to the bottom and then guarded the tower. As a result, a small team battle broke out in the middle. The opponent''s Wang Zhaojun probably felt that the bot lane was not easy to defend, so it happened that the opponent''s Da Ji and Sun Shangxiang went to the middle lane to catch someone. She followed directly. Then Angela, Daji and Luban No. 7 were frozen into a ball, and then a big move came down. Without Sun Shangxiang firing a gun, it was a devastating damage. All three in the middle are cool. Chen Qing, who was on the road, had no choice but to clear the line of troops and come to support, otherwise, the tower in the middle will be cold. As a result, Luban No. 7 sent us. [Our side] Jiang Ya Jiang Xiaobai (Luban No. 7): Will Zhuang Zhou play? Didn''t you see the gang? Our sideJiang Ya Jiang Xiaobai (Luban No. 7): How did you get into the game like this? [Our side] Jiang Ya Jiang Xiaobai (Luban No. 7): What''s the matter, there are your mother''s ashes on the next road, do you live on the next road? scolded a lot on and off. In short, this wave of team battles is not someone else''s fault, but Ruan Ruan''s Zhuang Zhou''s fault. Ruan Ruan: ...? ? ? Not forcing Dad to take action? I cried, don''t commit suicide. Mu Yanzhou is quietly taking a look at this moment. I know this game, and there are a lot of people who like Kouhuahua. Sometimes, some people swear at a level beyond your imagination. Just play games. Everyone just wants to relax. If you can''t relax in the game, why waste time and money on it? But relax, it does not mean vulgar swearing. The last sentence of Luban No. 7 is too much. Mu Yanzhou couldn''t see it. By the way, I stared at the opponent''s ID, and decided to change the trumpet tomorrow, and go up to match the ranking and abuse him. Although the chances of matching are not high. And Ruan Ruan is not used to children''s problems. Seeing that Lu Ban No. 7 scolded so badly, Ruan Ruan laughed. and then a quick voice switch. The pronunciation of Ruan Ruan is soft and pleasant. When switching text, the system has no pressure. Fast switching is successful, and there is not a single typo, and punctuation marks are automatically added. This made Mu Yanzhou a little surprised. Chapter 575： Wretched development, dont wave twenty-four Chapter 575 Wretched development, don''t wave twenty-four Our side Soft Bar Soft Bar (Zhuang Zhou): What, orphan contestant? Our side Soft bar soft bar (Zhuang Zhou): No mother taught you how to write the word "quality"? [Our side] Soft, Soft (Zhuang Zhou): You are a tower in the middle, but I am not a tower in the bottom? Our Party Soft Bar Soft Bar (Zhuang Zhou): Three people cant keep a middle tower, and their own dishes are so bad, how dare you say other peoples dishes? Our side Soft Bar Soft Bar (Zhuang Zhou): Ah, my ancestral tomb is on the bottom road, how is it? Ruan Ruan scolded people softly, and I didn''t say any dirty words, so I''d stick to your lung tube. It hurts to pull down. Mu Yanzhou looked at him and wanted to laugh, but thinking that he was a voyeur, he was too embarrassed to speak out. just pretended to probe his head unintentionally, and looked back. also remembered Ruan Ruan''s ID name. I always feel that he is quite similar to the little friend in my double row. The words are sharp, maybe all the little girls nowadays have become like this? Mu Yanzhou thought with a smile, turning his eyes from time to time. Luban No. 7 was still there cursing. Chen Qing is not used to problems. When you come up, you scold people directly. The two scolded each other directly, Ruan Ruan didn''t care, operating his own Zhuang Zhou, full of waves. The conscience of the little fairy will not hurt, so you can scold yourself. Because of the three vegetables, this game was not easy. But the five on the opposite side are not enough. Therefore, we have Chen Qing, who is in the diamond rank for a bit, and finally got up to CARRY. Seeing the words "Victory" appear in front of him, Ruan Ruan casually reported Luban No. 7. ??? Chen Qing also reported it. Because he didn''t type at all, he saw that Luban No. 7 was on the trumpet and scolded him directly. The game has just ended, and Ruan Ruan is ready to play another game. Although playing the bronze game now, I feel sorry for those bronze cuties. After all, if you use your high-ranking strength to abuse others, it will make the game experience of your friends particularly poor. But Chen Qing wanted to play, and everyone didnt want to get together. In fact, its not bad to play. Mu Yanzhou even had the idea to register a number and play with them. But Ruan Ruan hadn''t even joined Chen Qing''s team, and there were two people standing beside the sofa. Ruan Ruan raised his eyelids lazily. Yo! Acquaintances. Specifically, the original owner''s opponent in this sister circle. "Yeah, Ruan Ruan, I didn''t bring the little tail, I still want to look at Susu." It was elder sister Jona who spoke, wearing a big wave and a chest-length dress, still black. Skirts are good ones, but they don''t look very serious once they are put on by Jona. Qiao''s family is in good condition, but I don''t know, the sisters always dress like nightclub queens regardless of the occasion, and they think they have a good image. Wearing gaudy nightclub makeup, if it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, some people would believe that these two people did that kind of thing. The problem is that the sisters never feel that there is anything wrong with them, and they feel good about themselves and think that other people''s makeup looks like shit. "I heard that Su Su is now with that gamer. Ouch, it feels like being dug into a corner, Ruan Ruan, are you okay?" Qiao Shan, Qiao Na''s sister, spoke again. . "Ah, the corner of the wall is loose and it was dug up. What''s wrong, what are your opinions?" Ruan Ruan smiled casually, with a bit of bewitching intent. Obviously not so stunning, but with the makeup specially prepared by the little fox, it is elegant and delicate. also revealed a bit of indescribable surprise. Chapter 576： Wretched development, dont wave twenty-five Chapter 576 Wretched development, don''t wave twenty-five Seeing this scene, Jona gritted her teeth angrily, and snorted: vixen. Ruan Ruan: What the hell? This Tema can see through my essence? good job. Jona looks average, and the reason why she has been wearing such makeup is just to hide this. My younger sister Qiao Shan is better than herself. Qiao Na doesn''t work **** her makeup, and she can''t stand out in the circle all her life. What''s more, the Qiao family can only be regarded as barely stepping into the upper-class circle. Compared to Ruans family, its still worse. But recently, the love triangle between Ruan Ruan, Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang has become very popular on the Internet. Qiao Na and Qiao Shan also read Weibo and play games, and naturally they also saw these. I didnt have the chance to find Ruan Ruan before and say something sarcastic, but now I finally got the chance. Mu Yanzhou, who was sitting beside him, originally thought that the name Ruan Ruan seemed a little familiar. also reacted at this time. The CL team''s sea''s recent love triangle has gone too far. One of the protagonists of the event seems to be Ruan Ruan. But for this sea, Mu Yanzhou pouted, obviously disliking it. Just for Ruan Ruan Actually planted in the hands of that scumbag? Mu Yanzhou was a little distressed, and a little angry at him. The Qiao sisters said a few simple words, and Mu Yanzhou understood them. is just a green tea bestie who robbed her boyfriend of the old-fashioned drama. Mu Yanzhou likes to read such old-fashioned novels when he has nothing to do. Now I have met him. Although he is comparable to a straight man of steel, he also has some habits of paying attention to small details in his bones. So, he understands what the Qiao sisters said. "I heard that someone gave a house and a sports car, but it turns out that even a man''s heart can''t be saved." Jona hummed angrily, but in the end she raised her head and spoke proudly. If the original owner was here, he would probably be half dead again. But the little fox was not affected at all. The other party is telling the truth, the original owner is stupid, he just can''t understand the essence of Wang Chengjiang, a scumbag. So, there is nothing wrong with saying that. Ruan Ruan admitted it generously: "Yes, I had bad eyesight before, so I met a scumbag, but who doesn''t make mistakes when they are young, the lessons that can be bought with money are actually not bad." Joona''s face stiffened with anger, and the prosthesis in her nose almost fell off. Qiao Shan was also very angry. And Ruan Ruan looked back and forth between the two sisters. Think about the information the original owner left to you. The Qiao sisters are only one year short of each other. But Ruan Ruan always felt that there was something tricky in this one-year-old. Although the two look alike, they have very little in common. The most important thing is... The little fox''s intuition told Ruan Ruan that the Qiao sisters might not have been born to a mother. "Come, come, play some hidden plots." Ruan Ruan came to the spirit and started tossing 9488. After 9488 looked at it for a long time, he said helplessly: "The characters are not important enough, and the plot is not detailed." Ruan Ruan: It is not important to go to Tema. Can you pay more attention to soy sauce? Ruan Ruan, who originally wanted to reveal the hidden plot, suddenly felt boring now. turned his head to look at Chen Qing, saw that Chen Qing had stood behind him, obviously meant to maintain, Ruan Ruan raised the phone: "It''s dark, it''s dark, no matter how much." Chen Qing saw that Ruan Ruan''s complexion had not changed, so he invited to start the game, and no longer cared about how the Qiao sisters acted as demons. Chapter 577： Wretched development, dont wave twenty-six Chapter 577 Wretched development, don''t waver twenty-six A new round begins soon. Ruan Ruan, in order to prevent the Qiao sisters from bothering him again, simply turned on the sound effect to a particularly high level. And Jona and Qiao Shan were so angry when they saw that they were ignored. But let Mu Yanzhou watch the excitement by his side. However, regarding Ruan Ruan''s matter, it was a matter of carelessness. Wang Chengjiang. Others are not familiar with it, so Mu Yanzhou is still not familiar with it. Ah! Mu Yanzhou''s slender fingers rubbed against each other twice, then he casually put it away, and then picked up the wine glass. Mu Yanzhou''s color is good, Qiao Shan didn''t want to continue to trouble Ruan Ruan, and when she turned her eyes, she saw Mu Yanzhou sitting next to Ruan Ruan. I don''t know why these people are so protective of Ruan Ruan, a trace of jealousy flashed in Qiao Shan''s eyes. Even though Qiao Na was still beside her, Qiao Shan had already taken the initiative to sit beside Mu Yanzhou with a glass of wine. Just before he sat down, he heard Mu Yanzhou''s voice ringing in his ears. There is an indescribable magnetism in the intoxication, which is very pleasant to the ear: "I''m sorry, the perfume on your body is too heavy, and it''s smoking me." Joshan: At this time, Qiao Shan''s posture was particularly awkward. She had just pulled up her skirt and was about to sit down, but when she was half-squatting, she heard Mu Yanzhou say this. The perfume smell on your body is too heavy, and it smothered me. smoked to me... Qiao Shan looked embarrassed and stayed in a half-squatting position for a long time before she could react. smiled at Mu Yanzhou, as if he wanted to save the situation, but Mu Yanzhou moved in Ruan Ruan''s direction, obviously to keep a distance from Qiao Shan. The smile on Qiao Shan''s face was about to stop, and finally she could only stand up with gritted teeth. Looking at the clothes on Mu Yanzhou, it seemed to be a niche brand, and Qiao Shan felt a strange balance in her heart. Guess who brought the poor friend, even if the color is good, she still doesn''t like it. With a light snort, Qiao Shan stood up again. Ruan Ruan was so addicted to the game that he couldn''t extricate himself, and Mu Yanzhou even moved to her side without knowing it. Joona didn''t pay attention, and was still talking there in a high and low voice. At the end, seeing Ruan Ruan''s unresponsiveness, he gritted his teeth angrily and roared, "Ruan Ruan, do you think you''re not ashamed, you can''t even keep a man?" "What? What did you say?" Ruan Ruan''s game sound effects were very loud, and the music not far away was not too loud. Joona''s words were submerged in a piece of music, Ruan Ruan asked in a loud voice, "You said you doubted that you and Qiao Shan were born from the same mother? You are right in your suspicions, don''t you think they are?" The sentence fell, and the whole place was silent. Because when Ruan Ruan spoke, the music not far away suddenly stopped. Ruan Ruan roared loudly again, so Ruan Ruan''s words were heard almost half the time. Then everyone''s eyes on the Qiao sisters changed. Actually, no one doubted the identity of the Qiao sisters. Many people think that one of them must be the illegitimate daughter of the Qiao family. Because the two daughters said they were only one year apart, but they looked about the same age. Its just that the Qiao family didnt say it, and they just assumed they didnt know. Hearing Ruan Ruan asking this now, and thinking about the content of Ruan Ruan''s words, everyone''s gossip has clearly risen. All put their curious eyes on Jona, as if to know what Jona will say next. In fact, Qiao Na was startled at first, but after reacting, she almost jumped on Ruan Ruan and fought her. What to say! Over the years, Jonah is not without doubts. It''s just that the family and everything are happy, she was afraid that she was brought home by that illegitimate child, so she didn''t dare to make trouble or make trouble. Ruan Ruan poked his lungs into the tube at this moment, he was so **** off! Chapter 578： Wretched development, dont wave twenty-seven Chapter 578 Wretched development, don''t wave twenty-seven "Ruan Ruan, what are you talking about, how could I have such an idea." Jona was so angry, but the last words she said were turned around several times, not what she wanted to say the most. But this sentence was actually said by gritted back teeth. I was angry and hated in my heart, but I didn''t want others to watch the fun. Qiao Shan also reacted at this time. Actually, I was afraid that I was the one brought back by an illegitimate child. At this time, it is naturally impossible to sit idly by. didn''t even bother to flirt with Mu Yanzhou, who looked very poor. stood up beside Qiao Na, and said yin and yang strangely: "Ruan Ruan, I can''t keep a man on my own, so are I going to start biting others now? How can my sister and I not be sisters?" "Oh?" Ruan Ruan asked with a chuckle while playing the game without raising his head. This sound, like a small hook, gently floated into Mu Yanzhou''s heart. Mu Yanzhou only felt that there were shadows around him and the lights were flickering, but for some reason, the word with the ending sound gently floated into his heart. is a bit sultry, and some indescribable looks. The hook made his mind move slightly, and at the same time, his body became hot. calmly changed his sitting position. And Qiao Shan was slapped by Ruan Ruan, as if she was hit on cotton. Qiao Shan didn''t want to hold on to this matter, but seeing the eyes of everyone secretly looking at their sisters, it seems to be different. Qiao Shan couldn''t sit still. Two people with a guilty conscience, when they meet Ruan Ruan, are destined to suffer. But the two of them still don''t understand. Qiao Shan snorted twice, then looked at Mu Yanzhou. Thinking of the embarrassment Mu Yanzhou gave her just now, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Ruan Ruan, you are sitting so close to this gentleman, new boyfriend?" looked like a question, but his tone was very determined, and he looked at Mu Yanzhou as he spoke. That scrutiny made people very uncomfortable. After Qiao Shan looked at it, she said with a smile: "Ruan Ruan, you are not a stingy person. How can you bring people out without helping to prepare clothes." This is a mockery, Mu Yanzhou''s clothes are too small and too out of place. Mu Yanzhou wasn''t angry either, just changed his sitting position and looked at the pair of sisters who were dying with a cold gaze. Ruan Ruan didn''t lift his head, the game has entered a team battle, where is the time to deal with them? While focusing on the game, he said casually: "Oh? Miss Qiao wants to help the poor? Then write a check. One million is not too little, and 10 million is not too much." Qiao Shan was blocked by this sentence for a long time without speaking. She had never seen a daughter who was more shameless than Ruan Ruan. Also poverty alleviation? she she she... Qiao Shan gritted her teeth in anger. As a result, Ruan Ruan''s game ended quickly, and then looked up at Qiao Shan and asked with a smile, "What? Rich Miss Qiao, did you not bring a check? It''s okay, you can make an IOU and pay it back later, we are not There is no such situation, is it Chen Qing?" Chen Qing was brought up by Ruan Ruan in this game, although it made the opposite game experience particularly poor. But Chen Qing is happy. At this moment, when Ruan Ruan called him, Chen Qing subconsciously responded: "Yes." Although in fact, he didn''t even know what Ruan Ruan said. But this doesn''t matter, he directly responds. Follow Ruan Ruan and eat meat. As far as Ruan Ruan''s talent is concerned, at this level, as long as you raise the rank, it is very easy to take him to fly! Nothing else, you must be very skilled in the posture of holding your thighs! There are 10 updates today, thank you all the little angels for their monthly passes and refills~ Chapter 579： Wretched development, dont wave twenty-eight Chapter 579 Wretched development, don''t wave twenty-eight Chen Qing said yes, making Qiao Shan grit her teeth. It happens that because of a few people''s disputes, there are a lot of people gathered in this circle. Everyone was watching the excitement, which made Qiao Shan grit her teeth. This kind of scene, once you lose face, it will spread to the whole circle before tomorrow. Qiao Shan''s eyes were red with anger. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and sign the check for Ruan Ruan. 1000000. After all, Ruan Ruan said that 1 million is not too little, and 10 million is not too much. The minimum amount of has been limited by Ruan Ruan. Once Qiao Shan signs less, she will definitely be complained by Ruan Ruan. In order to get out of here early, Qiao Shan also fought hard. Three months of pocket money was just signed by a big hand, and it was gone. "Here, I''m not as shabby as Miss Ruan." Qiao Shan was very upset after signing, so she gritted her teeth and dissed Ruan Ruan. As a result, Ruan Ruan cheerfully put away the check, being very careful not to break it, and then raised his head to look at Qiao Shan. Under the cannibalistic gaze of Qiao Shan, Ruan Ruan said lightly, "Then I will thank Miss Qiao for contributing to the charity of the Ruan family." Ruan Ruan threw the cheque after talking, and then directly contacted Ruan''s father''s assistant, saying that he suddenly made one million and was going to donate it to do good deeds. others: Qiao Shan almost fainted from anger. In terms of show action, no one can compare to the little fox. One million places, Ruan Ruan has arranged them on the spot, and did not give the Qiao sisters a chance to turn back and diss themselves. has been used for charity, how dare the Qiao sisters say anything? A word that is wrong is going to be beaten, isn''t it? Ah! As for the abuse of yourself before? After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan said casually: "It''s just a plaything, but it''s just not well-raised. What kind of man is not a man, is that worthy?" This is Wang Chengjiang''s matter before the mention. There are naturally many fun-loving people in their circle, such as Wang Chengjiang, who call him boyfriend for face. Don''t give face, just a playmate brought into the circle. is called a playmate if it sounds good, and a plaything if it sounds bad. This is normal in their circle. Rich man''s trick. The little fox is relatively familiar. In one sentence, Jona''s face was flushed. Qiao Shan doesn''t look very good at the side. The most important thing is, in the end, the little fox suddenly leaned forward with a smile, and in the eyes of the two sisters, he smiled and said: "Hey, you are really not curious, are they the sisters of the same mother and compatriots? Do you? Go back and check." "Don''t bother Miss Ruan." Qiao Na almost gritted her teeth and said this to Ruan Ruan, then turned around and left. Waiting for one more second, she was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be **** off. Qiao Shan didn''t dare to stop. Just got scammed for a million yuan, and she can''t even pour out the dirty water after that. Can she not be angry? It''s not that she''s angry, she has a big heart. So I left with Jonah. It''s just what the two sisters are thinking now, so I don''t know. After seeing the excitement, the others looked at Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan in the past was also very attractive, but it was not like today. seems to be casual, but every word can be stuck on the lung tube of a person, making the person who provokes her very upset. Such a powerful Ruan Ruan, this is the first time everyone has seen him. But not far away, the music has already started, everyone shakes and shakes and plays together. After a while, the people who gathered near Ruan Ruan left. Chapter 580： Wretched development, dont wave twenty-nine Chapter 580 Wretched development, don''t wave twenty-nine "Let''s play." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, and waved to Chen Qing, indicating that they could continue. Mu Yanzhou watched the play for a long time. Although he was also involved, he didn''t need to speak, and someone drove all the cannon fodder away for him. This feeling is still good. Especially in the flickering light, Ruan Ruan''s side face, for a moment, made his heart move. I always feel that deep in my soul, something seems to be tapping slowly. Can''t forget, don''t want to forget. After thinking about it, there is no memory. Ever seen? He was in this circle with his friends. Of course, Mu Yanzhou had seen Ruan Ruan. Whether it is close or far away, I have seen it. is just unfamiliar, said hello, turned around and forgot. But this time, seeing each other again seems a little different. Mu Yanzhou always felt that Ruan Ruan today was both familiar and unfamiliar. Familiar because there is a voice in the soul that seems to say, this is Ruan Ruan. But it was unfamiliar because it seemed to be different from the Ruan Ruan I knew before. Mu Yanzhou sat there thinking for a long time and didn''t understand. Looking up again, the light and shadow not far away just circled Ruan Ruan. Half of the side face, with a faint aperture, is as beautiful as a dream. Mu Yanzhou only felt that his saliva seemed to be too much. The next second, Mu Yanzhou spoke, before he could react, "Take me one, I want to try it too." "Huh?" Ruan Ruan and Chen Qing were preparing to form a team to continue driving. As a result, Mu Yanzhou suddenly spoke up. Although Mu Yanzhou has a good color, people are not interested in women, so the little fox has no idea. At this moment, he wanted to join the game, but Ruan Ruan didn''t have much thought. glanced sideways, then nodded: "Well, what''s your name, I''ll search for you." Mu Yanzhou''s expression froze for a moment. God knows, just now Ruan Ruan suddenly turned his head, and at that moment, Mu Yanzhou was amazed. As if in time, something suddenly gave Ruan Ruan a golden light. Mu Yanzhou just raised his head and saw the figure in the depths of his soul shaking, which made his heart beat. Controlling his heartbeat, which is not very obedient, Mu Yanzhou took a deep breath and said, "A piece of little stars." Of course, the big ones can''t just drop their horses, and Ruan Ruan and the others are playing in the small tier. Therefore, Mu Yanzhou used a trumpet from another district of his own. is also a bronze rank, which is just right to play with Ruan Ruan. Mu Yanzhou even thought about it in his heart, if Ruan Ruan likes it, he can turn around and take her to the king slowly. Three people form a team and start matching. Matching is actually just playing casually. After entering, he chose a Daji and an Angela in seconds. Ruan Ruan was also convinced. But the trumpet game is such a thing, Ruan Ruan can''t help it. "What are you playing?" Ruan Ruan asked the newly joined Mu Yanzhou. Mu Yanzhou''s heartbeat was still a little fast at the moment, and he didn''t dare to look up at Ruan Ruan. always felt that Ruan Ruan''s side face was like a small hook in the slightly swaying light, and his soul was beating all the time. So, with his head down slightly, his voice was muffled: "Assist." Originally wanted to talk about the shooter, but after thinking about it, let it go. The little girl seems to like shooters, so let her play. "Okay, wait for the national service ADC to take you to fly." Ruan Ruan raised her eyebrows when she heard that someone was playing support, and said something very rude. Chapter 581： Wretched development, dont wave thirty Chapter 581 Wretched development, don''t wave thirty "Okay." Mu Yanzhou replied softly, with an unimaginable tenderness and indulgence in his words. It''s just that Ruan Ruan was talking loudly to Chen Qing, so he didn''t notice it. Mu Yanzhou was a little unhappy in his heart, and suddenly felt that Chen Qing was a little annoying. Taking advantage of the time the two were talking, he switched back to WeChat and said a few words, and then started to sit next to Ruan Ruan and pretend to be well-behaved. "Place the order, place the order." Ruan Ruan mainly let Chen Qing play the order. Chen Qing was extremely hard-pressed and had no choice but to take out his Mulan again. "Okay, okay." Although Chen Qing looked helpless, she didn''t feel much reluctance in her heart. And there is a bit of favor between the words. Mu Yanzhou was even more unhappy. If it wasn''t for the fact that the game had already started and if Chen Qing ran away, Ruan Ruan might not be happy. Mu Yanzhou actually wanted people to get out of here. Forget it, endure a game. Mu Yanzhou''s cold eyes fell on Chen Qing. Unfortunately, Chen Qing didn''t understand it at all. A round begins. Ruan Ruan took Sun Shangxiang, and Mu Yanzhou took the help of the Bull Demon, in order to protect Sun Shangxiang''s development. And at critical moments, you can control it. Although Zhang Fei''s protection is safer, but relatively speaking, the output is worse, so Mu Yanzhou took the bull demon. Angela went to the middle road, Daji went to the bottom road, and Mu Yanzhou assisted Ruan Ruan to go to the wild area to develop. Of course, he only stepped forward to help fight for a while at the beginning. Seeing that the wild monster was bleeding immediately, he backed away a certain distance, trying to make the economy of this wild monster exclusively enjoyed by Ruan Ruan. "Have you played before?" Ruan Ruan asked softly, thinking that this assistant was unexpectedly caring. But after asking, Ruan Ruan reacted and asked a particularly stupid question. If you havent played it before, how can you have a number that you can play when you come up? Mu Yanzhou didn''t seem to care about these stupid questions asked by Ruan Ruan. replied seriously: "Occasional entertainment." "That''s pretty awesome." Ruan Ruan praised. As a result, the rest of the team was not happy. Our sideFive spoons of rice in a bowl (Daji): Cant the bull devil come online? Our sideFive spoons of rice in a bowl (Daji): What does it mean to mix in the wild area together? Our sideFive spoonfuls of rice in a bowl (Daji): A loving dog? ? ? Daji sent several sentences in a row to ask why Mu Yanzhou''s bull demon didn''t go online, but followed Sun Shangxiang in the jungle? It is not surprising that Daji can ask such a question. After all, the opponent''s top laner is an old Arthur. At this moment, Daji''s equipment, a set of tanks can''t beat Arthur at all. But Arthur, who has a big move, can suppress the blood volume of Daji, a little crispy. In addition, the opponent''s jungler is still the King of Lanling, as long as the opponent comes to catch, Daji is almost a cold wave. If it weren''t for the fast speed of the sprint, Da Ji would have died several times now. Because of this, she speaks in the team hatefully. Ruan Ruan just beat the first tyrant just now, and is about to go down the road to catch a wave. As a result, seeing Daji say this, I don''t want to arrest him anymore. "Go on the road." Ruan Ruan didn''t care whether you were petite or not. The mage you choose will have to be used up even on your knees. When she heard that she was coming to support the road, Chen Qing laughed: "Oh, thank you Fang Daji for the jungle support sponsored by us." Chen Qing said nothing. But Mu Yanzhou felt that if he didn''t speak, he would still want to do things later. Chapter 582： Wretched development, dont wave thirty-one Chapter 582 Wretched development, don''t wave thirty-one Our PartyA Piece of Little Stars (Bull Demon): You mean, after that, you will carry the whole court, you dont need a shooter? Mu Yanzhou was not used to the child''s troubles, so he directly said a word when he came up. Da Ji jumped up and down with anger, and then cursed back and forth a lot. Ruan Ruan smiled straight from the side. "If you don''t answer, she can''t react so much." Ruan Ruan smiled and patted her thigh. By the way, the wild also cleared. Of course, I caught a wave just now on the road, and I have managed to kill two of the opponent''s. However, Daji was still scolding. Mu Yanzhou replied casually: "Come on, report him after the end, there are so many dirty words, it must be qualified." Ruan Ruan: "Finally I met someone more cunning than me." The little fox sighed consciously. After finished speaking, he sighed helplessly: "It''s a pity, it''s a bend." 9488: dare not speak. In this game of three people, Ruan Ruan''s Sun Shangxiang in the later stage, one shot and one child, is not used to the problem at all. Ruan Ruan went straight to fly and won the game. At the end of the round, someone came to look for Chen Qing. After all, it is an entertainment, and Chen Qing can''t directly refuse to look bad. So, after saying hello to Ruan Ruan, he left directly. Mu Yanzhou looked at no one behind him, and his whole body was refreshed. As a result, he was only handsome for three seconds, and he came again. "Ruan Ruan." Xu Chi came over and smiled at Ruan Ruan with a glass of wine. Ruan raised the cup politely and responded, but the phone was put away, and it seemed that he had no intention of playing any more. Xu Chi is the organizer of today''s game after all, Ruan Ruan still has to give a little bit of thinness. Therefore, you can''t fight against the game. Mu Yanzhou was not very happy, but he politely raised his glass. Xu Chi and Mu Yanzhou are not familiar with each other, but the ones who can come here are everyone''s friends. So, nodded politely before talking to Ruan Ruan. "I just heard about the Qiao sisters. I''m sorry." After all, Xu Chi was the initiator of the game. When such a thing happened, as the head of the game, he naturally wanted to come over and say a few words. of. For whatever. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s not me who suffers in the end." Ruan Ruan just shook the glass and smiled coquettishly. Xu Chi only felt that Ruan Ruan''s smile was not so beautiful before. But now he is so beautiful and charming, Xu Chi even felt his throat was a little dry. subconsciously took a sip of wine, and then Xu Chi smiled and said, "Ruan Ruan, you have changed a lot recently." Ruan Ruan from the past has really the same personality as her name, soft and cute, and easy to bully. Although he has a bad temper, he is actually strong on the outside and working on the inside. Just now, when he heard that the Qiao sisters came to look for Ruan Ruan, Xu Chi only felt his head buzz. The Ruan family still values ??Ruan Ruan''s daughter very much, if he is really bullied in his situation. Xu Chi didn''t dare to think about the consequences. So I hurried over to take a look. Just after watching it, I always felt that Ruan Ruan in front of me seemed a little different from the Ruan Ruan before. The same face, smiling, shy and embarrassed before. But now, when he smiles, he is so beautiful. In the slightly swaying light, the beauty smiled and made people feel heartbroken. Xu Chi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was smiling at Ruan Ruan, and almost lost his mind. Sitting next to Mu Yanzhou, who saw this scene, his face almost went black. Mu Yanzhou didn''t think Ruan was soft before. But today, it seems a little different. has been teasing his heart... Chapter 583： Wretched development, dont wave thirty-two Chapter 583 Wretched development, don''t wave thirty-two Xu Chi came over and said hello, for fear of neglecting Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan said polite words for a while, and then let the person go. Mu Yanzhou was not very happy, and his whole body released cold air. Ruan Ruan glanced at him inexplicably, and then complained to 9488: "I''m afraid there is something wrong with this person." It''s okay to release some air-conditioning? Ruan Ruan couldn''t sit still, got up with a glass of wine and left. Mu Yanzhou: gnashing his teeth. At this time, Mu Yanzhou had forgotten the excuse he came up with earlier because he rejected Ruan Ruan. Until the end of the banquet, Mu Yanzhou did not see Ruan Ruan again. Watching her shuttle through the crowd like a butterfly, Mu Yanzhou''s eyes kept following her. Unfortunately, the other party has not responded. Mu Yanzhou didn''t know if it was love at first sight, he just felt that there seemed to be a thread between him and Ruan Ruan. As soon as the line moved, he felt that his heart was half drunk. And the last game he played with Ruan Ruan seemed to make him understand something. The small support who was in the double row with him before seems to be very similar to Ruan Ruan''s style of play. I took a trumpet, so can it be determined that Ruan Ruan also took a trumpet? Mu Yanzhou wasn''t sure, and after returning home, he couldn''t sleep. took a shower, changed clothes, and sat still in the study. At the beginning, I was playing with my phone, but later I felt that the phone was boring, so I simply threw it aside. On the web page of the computer, the live broadcasts of several popular anchors just popped up. One of them is Bai Su''s "Susu Beauty Dressing Room". Mu Yanzhou only asked a few questions about Ruan Ruan''s previous affairs, but it was someone else who asked. I don''t know much. But I know that when Ruan Ruan came to play, he would always bring a friend from outside the circle with him. What kind of character was that little girl, Mu Yanzhou didn''t know, but she did know that her name was Bai Su. It was only a while ago that she broke up with Ruan Ruan because she stole Ruan Ruan''s boyfriend. Oh, it''s Wang Chengjiang. "Wang Chengjiang." Referring to this name, Mu Yanzhou hooked his lips and smiled slightly coldly. opened Bai Su''s live broadcast and stared at it for a while. "Sorry for the live broadcast so late today, little pinks." Bai Su was cute and said cute words in front of the camera. "How about we do cat eye makeup today." Bai Su said, pouting, and then began to choose the right eye shadow. Mu Yanzhou frowned. Because there are a lot of messages on the barrage. Some of them seem to be new fans. When they came in, they were questioning whether Bai Su''s face had moved a knife? The old fan immediately jumped out to maintain it, saying that Susu is a pure natural beauty, how could she have used a knife? "Pure natural?" Mu Yanzhou''s brows twitched when he saw this sentence. This face has never been stabbed, and Mu Yanzhou''s name is written upside down. It''s just that Mu Yanzhou didn''t really like tearing things up with people. And it was because of Ruan Ruan''s relationship that he clicked into this live broadcast room. The affairs of others have nothing to do with him. He actually just wanted to know what kind of person Bai Su is. It doesn''t matter what others say, what matters is that Mu Yanzhou has seen it himself. Ruan Ruan on the other side is also watching Bai Su''s live broadcast at the moment. Ruan Ruan''s pink lips moved slightly as the old fans said that Bai Su never used a knife on her face, and her smile was a little cold. How could Bai Su''s face never move a knife? is just fine-tuning, and it comes in divided times, which is not obvious. In the eyes of others, she is only slowly becoming beautiful. Its just a pity, no matter how beautiful it slowly becomes, there is also an original reference. Chapter 584： Wretched development, dont wave thirty-three Chapter 584 Wretched development, don''t wave thirty-three And this original reference photo, Ruan Ruan has it. When the two first met, Bai Su was a black and fat little brunette. At that time, Bai Su released his goodwill, and the original owner was pure-hearted, so he became friends with the other party. Ruan Ruan is generous, and Ruan Ruan often pays for the expenses of two people alone. For Ruan Ruan, Bai Su is a friend, so it doesn''t matter how he spends his money. And Bai Su was afraid that he took advantage of Ruan Ruan''s kindness early on, and then slowly changed himself. Bai Su probably didn''t expect that the first acquaintance of the two people would stay in the heart of the original owner. Even, the original owner kept a group photo of the two inadvertently. Even when the trouble was the worst, the original owner still didn''t want to hurt Bai Su in the past. just kept questioning two people. In the heart of the original owner, it is estimated that he still values ??Bai Su as a friend. It''s okay for Bai Su but I''m sorry for the original owner''s attention. It''s the little fox''s turn. Oh, sorry, no friendship. Tear X can come. I found the original photo from the computer backup, more than one. But thinking about it now is right, these photos were all coaxed and deleted by Bai Su. The original owner wanted to take it at that time, but he couldn''t take it. Now it''s a cheap little fox. picked a few group photos, and found a few group photos of the two of them half a year ago, and then formed a nine-square grid and posted it on Weibo. Ruan Ruan: Past and present, we can finally say goodbye. (picture) Nine pictures are neatly arranged. Netizens didn''t notice it at the beginning, especially Bai Su''s fans, who are all watching the live broadcast now. Where do you have time to focus on others? But in the internet celebrity world, the water is not much shallower than the entertainment industry. Bai Su became popular so quickly, it was impossible for him to have no enemies. So, if others don''t pay attention, how could Bai Su''s competitors not pay attention? After seeing it, I asked the navy to operate it a little bit. Ruan Ruan''s Weibo was not unexpectedly on the hot search. Although the position is not in the front, the rhythm is brought up. #Baisu Plastic Surgery# #Baisu fine-tuning# #Baisu face change# This kind of news has been posted several times on Weibo fifteen days away. Each article is named and surnamed, and it is obvious that someone is leading the rhythm. Otherwise, according to the traffic of Bai Su, a small internet celebrity, he couldn''t bring up so many rhythms and topics at all. But now it is brought up, naturally because someone is secretly operating it. Bai Su''s fans soon realized that something was wrong. Because someone took these to the live broadcast room to talk about it. Bai Su hasn''t reacted yet, but her fans have watched a wave first. Just after watching it, my mood is complicated. Become thinner and whiter, this may be something that can be counterattacked by physical effort. But it becomes beautiful... And the face shape is slightly adjusted, if this is physical, it is difficult for them to convince themselves. What''s more, many of Bai Su''s fans are actually Yan fans. After seeing Bai Su''s original appearance, they don''t want to smoke anymore. Mainly because I cant breathe anymore. This original appearance is too... can''t be said to be ugly, but the contrast is too great for people to accept. Because Bai Su is gradually infiltrating, fans may not feel it. is now posted by Ruan Ruan in such a direct comparison. Yan powder can''t stand it at first sight, you have to wash your eyes to do it. Mu Yanzhou watched the rhythm on the barrage, took the phone and took a look at Weibo. After reading it, I smiled. Chapter 585： Wretched development, dont wave thirty-four Chapter 585 Wretched development, don''t wave thirty-four Knowing that it is a good thing to fight back. As for the melon between the three, Mu Yanzhou finished it in a while. After watching , Mu Yanzhou felt that Wang Chengjiang was still Wang Chengjiang, and the character of this person was still so unpleasant. No wonder, CL still did not enter the playoffs this year, Wang Chengjiang himself has a great responsibility. is too conceited and takes himself too seriously. I don''t even think about it, his skills are so good at picking feet. Ah! Mu Yanzhou watched Weibo tearing X for more than half an hour, and then cut to the live broadcast to see Bai Su''s reaction. He wanted to have fun looking at this woman now. It''s not fake, and it''s especially green tea. Mu Yanzhou, a standard straight man of steel, can see that Bai Su is too fake, too fake. Not to mention other people? The fans are just taken in the rhythm and can''t get out. In addition, many small internet celebrities have this kind of tone, and everyone may be used to it. Mu Yanzhou looked at it for a while, then didn''t pay any more attention and turned his head to rest. And Ruan Ruan immediately shut down and went to sleep after posting the Weibo. Regardless of the chaos outside, go to sleep first. pity Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang on the other side. When was live, Bai Su had already noticed something was wrong. But in order to prevent accidents from live broadcast, Bai Su could only endure not to say much. After the live broadcast, go to Weibo to watch it immediately. As a result, I almost burst out of gas. Ruan Ruan actually posted the photo of them when they first met? Those photos, didn''t she coax Ruan Ruan to delete them? How can appear again? Deletion of some pictures, or did she do it by herself? Bai Su didn''t understand, could it be to find it? But Wang Chengjiang said how to delete it, and then there will be no trace and it will be completely smashed. How can you get it back? Bai Su is going crazy. Wang Chengjiang''s team has been empty recently because it did not enter the playoffs. You can supplement the live broadcast time and do other things. The club does not force them to live in the team. Wang Chengjiang is also making up the live broadcast at night. is just a barrage message, it was normal at the beginning. Later all came to ask him. "Do you know about your girlfriend''s plastic surgery?" Wang Chengjiang didn''t know what was going on, so he chose to be silent. Wang Chengjiang didn''t know about Bai Su''s plastic surgery. After watching the broadcast and watching Weibo, Wang Chengjiang frowned and called Bai Su. Bai Su certainly didn''t dare to admit that he had plastic surgery. She is just fine-tuning, fine-tuning, not plastic surgery! Wang Chengjiang is very picky about these, Bai Su won''t say it, only that after he loses weight and becomes white, he will naturally look good. Who knows how those people would say that they had plastic surgery. "Cheng Jiang, I didn''t. After losing weight, it will naturally look better. I didn''t lie to you, and I don''t know why. Ruan Ruan did this to me. And those photos have not been deleted? Is it Ruan? What computer expert did Ruan find to restore the photos?" Bai Su said while testing Wang Chengjiang''s bottom line. Wang Chengjiang is most annoying when others say that his computer skills are not good. Hearing Bai Su say this, Wang Chengjiang immediately subconsciously refuted: "Impossible." Wang Chengjiang still has confidence in his computer skills. Unless it is an international hacker, it is impossible to restore the files deleted by him. Hearing Bai Su say this now, he subconsciously retorted, and after rebutting, he couldn''t help but feel a little upset. What is this all about? Chapter 586： Wretched development, dont wave thirty-five Chapter 586 Wretched development, don''t wave thirty-five Early the next morning, after Ruan Ruan turned on, he received a call from Wang Chengjiang. Wang Chengjiang didn''t want to stay up all night. It''s just that he is very concerned about his girlfriend''s plastic surgery, and he wants to understand. Although Bai Su said that she became good-looking because she lost weight. But Wang Chengjiang couldn''t sleep all night, so he kept thinking about it. In the end, after thinking about it, it didnt feel right. Although he said Bai Su''s appearance at the beginning, he actually didn''t know much about it. But if there is no problem, why does Bai Su keep avoiding her previous photos? Moreover, Wang Chengjiang has compared it. Bai Su is not as simple as losing weight. The bones on both sides of must have been moved by the knife. Before Wang Chengjiang was with Bai Su or Ruan Ruan, he also watched a lot of Internet celebrities and studied the faces of many people. Therefore, he didn''t quite understand whether he moved the knife on his face or not. But if you look closely, you can still see some traces. Because of this, Wang Chengjiang couldn''t sleep all night. As a result, Ruan Ruan called Ruan Ruan, and Ruan Ruan shut down. Then he fought all night alive. "There''s something wrong, ex-boyfriend." Ruan Ruan laughed and teased as soon as he answered. The appearance of being hysterical about love before I couldn''t hear the slightest bit, but a bit of leisure. Listening to the relieved tone and words, Wang Chengjiang felt that Ruan Ruan had really let go. let go of the past between him and her. let go of all the oaths between him and her. Originally, Wang Chengjiang should be happy, but he just doesn''t like Ruan Ruan''s attitude and the sense of superiority in his bones, so he chose to be with Bai Su. But now I feel Ruan Ruan finally let go of him and all the past between the two. Wang Chengjiang felt very uncomfortable again. This feeling is hard to say. It seems that something that was once attached to his heart was suddenly taken away, and it was attached to his heart before, but Wang Chengjiang didn''t care. was taken away suddenly, but Wang Chengjiang felt reluctant, sad, and a trace of regret that was not easy to detect. Putting away these complicated emotions in his heart, Wang Chengjiang raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Little Ruan, you have changed." "Oh? Where did it change? Did it get more beautiful, or did the **** get bigger, or the legs got longer? Hey, should I also get thinner and look better?" There was a sarcastic tone in the joke, Ruan Ruan said it in a tender and tender voice, and it wasn''t stinging at all. instead revealed a bit of seductive charm. Wang Chengjiang suddenly remembered that he once held Ruan Ruan''s hand when the two were together before. Soft and boneless, white and pure. The tender little hands, held in the palm of the hand, are full of a sense of accomplishment. When they were together in the past, Wang Chengjiang never thought that one day he would miss this feeling too. But the more we separate, the more we miss the past. Ruan Ruan is good, Ruan Ruan is bad, and Ruan Ruan is charming. I don''t know why, but suddenly I remember Ruan Ruan laughing, the corners of his lips curled up, cute and well-behaved. Wang Chengjiang shook the phone, his voice trembled a little he didn''t understand: "All." It must be all there, it must be better, otherwise, how could it be that only one phone call made him feel a heartbeat again. The people who have already been separated, but now listening to the voice again, Wang Chengjiang only feels that he still misses him, and is still reluctant to give up. I suddenly want to go back to the past and don''t want to be separated. Chapter 587： Wretched development, dont wave thirty-six Chapter 587 Wretched development, don''t wave thirty-six Ruan Ruan listened to the nostalgia in Wang Chengjiang''s voice, and hesitated, and asked 9488 with a smile: "Hey, scumbag, how do you break it if you regret it?" 9488: Dad, just talk when you talk, your tone of schadenfreude makes you want to do something when you hear it. Ruan Ruan said softly after a small silence: "Cheng Jiang, I''m actually quite happy to hear you say that." ''s scum and **** tone, 9488 confirmed his eyes, it''s a spicy chicken and a fox. It''s a pity, the one on the other end of the phone is even more scumbag, and it is estimated that he is going to enter the routine. Wang Chengjiang heard Ruan Ruan say this, and the tone of voice that was either ridiculing or ridiculing was no longer any more, so he guessed it. Ruan Ruan should still have him in his heart. Two people have been together for so long, how could it be possible to just let it go? He still has her in his heart. And in her heart, there is actually him. Everything before , but because of jealousy, because I don''t want to let go. "What do you think he is making up for now?" In his consciousness, the little fox asked 9488 again. "The scumbags in the world are the same." 9488 gritted his teeth angrily, and the electric current dashed around for a while. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. After being silent for a long time, Wang Chengjiang said in a standard scumbag tone: "Xiao Ruan, I''m sorry, I know I hurt you deeply, I''m really sorry, and I don''t want to do this either." The little fox rolled his eyes gracefully, and then said with a smile: "It''s okay, Chengjiang, it''s all over, it''s fine now, you and Bai Su are fine..." The tone behind was a little hesitant, and then Ruan Ruan hung up the phone. added the latter sentence to 9488 lightly: "Wait for my revenge, hee hee hee." 9488: 9488 admits that when it comes to routines or spicy chicken and fox routines, they are deep. Ruan Ruan said this today, which aroused Wang Chengjiang''s feeling again, the awakening of a scumbag. It''s scary to think about. After , no matter how Ruan Ruan tossed, at least in Wang Chengjiang''s eyes, it was proof that Ruan Ruan couldn''t let him go. The scumbag is very superior in his heart. For this hidden sense of superiority, he must act in front of Bai Su. Between two people, once they even have feelings, they are not real. Tsk tsk. The original owner''s wish was just to rectify his own name. But the little fox just doesn''t like them. Become a scumbag and a scumbag? Oh~ I had a normal meal in the morning, and then Ruan Ruan began to look through the photos before the original owner. turned to a lot of three months ago. At that time, Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su hooked up early. But they finally pushed the original owner to the position of junior third. Ouch, this can ruin these two people. Organized the information. Ruan Ruan started tweeting. Ruan Ruan: I didn''t want to make things too big, but I don''t like to carry a stigma. After all, I have to start a new life in the future. (picture) Ruan Ruan released Jiugongge at one time, all of which are some proofs after she and Wang Chengjiang were together. Of course, it is mainly time-proof. Most of them were three months ago, when the two were still together, and they posted non-obvious WeChat content, as well as some group photos, including red envelope transfers. The most conspicuous one is that the original owner transferred 50,000 yuan to Wang Chengjiang at one time. At that time, Wang Chengjiang pretended to talk about a chair unintentionally, saying it was very comfortable. The original owner is a rich man. As soon as he heard this, he immediately gave his boyfriend money to buy, buy, buy. The little fox wants more than just the end of the scumbag. How much I ate the original owner, I spit it all out! Thank you for the reward from the little angel who drinks poison to quench thirst Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 588： Wretched development, dont wave thirty-seven Chapter 588 Wretched development, don''t wave thirty-seven This Weibo was posted. Fans who were still bouncing had nothing to say. After all, they always thought that Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang were together half a year ago. In addition, there is a rhythm with Baisu, so everyone thinks that Ruan Ruan is the little three who is making trouble. As a result, now Xiaosan jumped out and slapped his face in reverse. This kind of plot is the favorite of the melon eaters. There are several internet celebrities who do not deal with Bai Su, and some big Vs also followed and forwarded it. then said that this melon is still to be eaten. Especially Wang Chengjiang''s scum and cheap tone, which set the transfer record of the original owner of 50,000 yuan. even made a storm on the Internet. Wang Chengjiang didn''t know at all, at this moment he has changed from an e-sports **** to a soft fan. He stayed up all night last night, and finally got on the phone with Ruan Ruan this morning. Although he still didn''t ask if Bai Su had plastic surgery, he knew that Ruan Ruan still couldn''t let him go. Wang Chengjiang, who was used to stepping on two boats, was very satisfied, and then ran to sleep. Anyway, they didnt make it to the playoffs, and they didnt need any training. In addition, he is responsible for the appearance of the team, and from time to time he has to go to some peripheral business. The benefits that can bring to the club are good. So, the coach doesn''t care about him. Simply go to bed during the day. Then he misses the content on the internet. Bai Su didn''t sleep well last night. But she called Wang Chengjiang, knowing that Wang Chengjiang would solve this problem, and she felt a lot more at ease. After getting up in the morning, I first touched my phone. Turned out to be out of power? Power off? Its been a long time since her phone had this kind of situation. I felt a little bit in my heart, and immediately realized that it was not good. While charging in time, turn it on to see the situation. Just after seeing the wind direction on Weibo, Bai Su almost broke a silver tooth. Wang Chengjiang didn''t say that his technique was fine? But why, these obviously smashed materials, will they come out again? Bai Su gritted his teeth in anger. Especially at those times, it clearly showed that Wang Chengjiang and Ruan Ruan had not broken up three months ago. But the two people''s previous remarks said that the two were only together half a year ago, and if they really had nothing to do with Ruan Ruan, they would be directly slapped in the face. Bai Su only felt that his face hurt so much. "Ruan Ruan, bitch, bitch." Bai Su gritted his teeth angrily, then called Wang Chengjiang. Shut down. "Wang Chengjiang!!!" Bai Su roared, and almost dropped the phone, but finally took it back. Then I called Ruan Ruan. Result, shutdown. Ruan Ruan of course shut down. At this time, there is a lot of noise outside, what is there to hear. Peace of mind using another empty mobile phone to play games live. "Come on, little friends, I want to form a group with those who are ranked together, Miss Sister will take you to fly." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, and then began to tease his fans. Ruan Ruan has just started broadcasting, and the time is not too stable. So, there are really not many fans. Even if you spend money to buy fans to make the live broadcast room look better, there are only more than 30,000 fans. The real fans are in their early 10,000s, barely 20,000. But there are only so many fans, and under the leadership of Ruan Ruan, he has turned the live broadcast room into a feeling of 100,000 fans. Miss sister''s hands are so beautiful, please show your face! Ah, ah, I like it with or without showing my face! What if your face is crossed? Please don''t show your face! is still 10 more~ Chapter 589： Wretched development, dont wave thirty-eight Chapter 589 Wretched development, don''t wave thirty-eight "Show your face? No problem, you can''t go too far, I think I look pretty good." Ruan Ruan was ready to show his face, and the early stage was just a foreshadowing. Otherwise, how can you squeeze Bai Su on the Internet by the way. How she can hold people up, she can pull people down. And he went into battle himself, so that the opponent would never be able to turn over again. Thinking of this, the little fox smiled slyly, and then went to adjust the camera. In a barrage message that asked to show his face, or asked not to show his face, Ruan Ruan said calmly: "Chen Yuluoyan is exaggerating, I want to be so beautiful, I have already depended on my face to eat, and I still need to rely on talent?" "Hey, that little buddy is too much. What does it mean to play games and call it talent? My hands are so beautiful, that''s talent." "Say you''re not talented, come and come, take me a carry, and I''ll believe you." Ruan Ruan laughed and adjusted the camera. A small face with light makeup appeared, which surprised the fans. Ah ah ah, Miss Sister is really picturesque. Light makeup can look so good under the camera, not bad, Miss Sister did not disappoint! [Kneeling and begging for a lipstick number! ! ! Mom asked me why I was watching the video on my knees, Miss Sister begged to report the lipstick number! Ruan Ruan generously announced the lipstick number. "Minority brands, but super easy to use, not worse than big brands, and the most important thing is that the price is not too high. You don''t need to eat dirt if you stock up on it." Ruan Ruan reported the color number and explained this. small brand. After finished speaking, he began to tease his fans again: "Aren''t you going to bring me carry? For the sake of my face?" When Ruan Ruan was talking, someone had already started to apply for her friend. Ruan Ruan didn''t mind, and started playing games with his friends. After two rounds, the barrage message finally reacted somewhat. I always feel that Miss Sister looks familiar... [Front row, you are not alone, I also feel familiar, and I suddenly have a bad premonition in my heart...] [Well, I''ve seen it, but I haven''t said it, a reminder, e-sports players, small Internet celebrities, online tearing X incident! Some fans have already recognized Ruan Ruan''s face, after all, Bai Su contributed a lot in the middle. Let the original owner have no secrets in the third dimension. In this regard, Ruan Ruan has no intention of concealing it from fans. "Ah, you are talking about those two people. Indeed, I am one of the protagonists of the incident, but the matter is not over yet. Don''t worry, there are so many melons, eat slowly." Ruan Ruan was very calm in the operation Miss, then interact with fans. Then there was a message on the barrage that asked the young lady to kill them directly. This is an avid fan. There are also some sane fans, seeking the truth! "Eat melon slowly, don''t worry, starting from today, I will post a little bit on Weibo every day. Who was the male lead with half a year ago, I will let you know later." Ruan Ruan glanced at the bullet. screen, and then signed back with a smile. Ruan Ruan was not angry even if some of the barrage messages were not good-looking. I have to appease the fans from time to time: "Don''t be angry, everyone is curious, wants to eat melons, and has different opinions. I will not be angry. It is my responsibility to restore the truth of the incident. After all, I don''t want to take false accusations." The last sentence of brings up the point. Chapter 590： Wretched development, dont wave thirty-nine Chapter 590 Wretched development, don''t wave thirty-nine Ruan Ruan is a young rookie after all, so there are not many fans. However, this matter was stabbed on Weibo by someone with a heart. Bai Su was already panicking. Hearing this news, I want to watch Ruan Ruan''s live broadcast again. However, they have already stopped broadcasting! is down! Grassy! Bai Su was so angry that he finally took out a cigarette angrily, lit it, and then started watching Ruan Ruan''s live broadcast, which was recorded by fans. Seeing that Ruan Ruan is not like before, he has been messing around and can''t put a real hammer. During the live broadcast this time, Ruan Ruan also showed everyone a few photos, saying that it would be posted on Weibo tomorrow. Bai Su clicked on the video to enlarge it. Very good, that was half a year ago when Ruan Ruan went to the CL base and took a group photo with Wang Chengjiang. At that time, the two hadn''t separated yet. Bai Su was so angry that he bit his cigarette and called Wang Chengjiang. Shut down! Fuck! Bai Su was so angry that he dropped a lot of things. But her live broadcast is about to start. Bai Su couldn''t even imagine the blood and rain during the live broadcast today. After smoking irritably for a while, Bai Su called Ruan Ruan. Busy? Fight again. is still busy. Then hit. is still busy! At this time, if Bai Su can''t react, she is actually blocked, then she is stupid. "Ruan Ruan!" Bai Su gritted his teeth angrily, completely forgetting who was the one who got him to the current position. squeezed the cigarette, Bai Su sat on the chair and adjusted for a while, and then began to prepare for the live broadcast. The live broadcast cannot be lost, otherwise the fans will be lost. Nowadays, Weibo has lost a lot of fans. If she is not more active and thinks no other way, this little fan may be lost. The problem is that those colleagues in the circle have stepped on her very hard recently. These little people. Don''t give her a chance to turn over! Bai Su gritted his teeth, too angry. Ruan Ruan, who was hated so much by her, had already packed up her salute and went straight to play. The matter of rectification can be done on Weibo. For the rest of the time, the little fox decided to make waves. I finally have the identity of Bai Fumei again. If I don''t waver, I''m sorry to come to this world for a walk. Wang Chengjiang took a nap and felt that something was not right. Although I know, Ruan Ruan broke the news online because he felt uncomfortable. But once she broke the news, it was confirmed. Then his name as a scumbag is not confirmed? How about that. Wang Chengjiang, who cherishes his reputation so much, will of course not allow this to happen. Thinking of this, Wang Chengjiang took a taxi to look for Ruan Ruan. First the small apartment before. Unfortunately, after ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one opened it. Wang Chengjiang looked frustrated, and then went to several other residences of Ruan Ruan. But no one opened the door. In the end, in desperation, Wang Chengjiang went to the villa area in the western suburbs. There is a wealthy villa area, and the main residence of the Ruan family is there. Wang Chengjiang never had a chance to go there. Otherwise he would not choose Bai Su. The man who couldn''t even enter the main house, Wang Chengjiang didn''t think Ruan Ruan would come together with him. In order to avoid provoking a fishy show, he chose Bai Su and hurt Ruan Ruan badly. He thought he knew Ruan Ruan''s character. After knowing the separation, the things Ruan Ruan gave him before, and the small apartment, will definitely not be taken back. Little girls will be entangled for a while at most. When the limelight came over, there was nothing to entangle with him, Ruan Ruan would not entangle him again, and he still got a small apartment for nothing, plus a lot of property. Chapter 591： Wretched development, dont wave forty Chapter 591 Wretched development, don''t wave forty But as the small apartment was taken back, Wang Chengjiang always felt that something seemed to be out of control. But don''t care so much. He had to find Ruan Ruan first, and then coax her to stop being jealous. The big deal, they reconciled. He couldn''t stand his girlfriend''s plastic surgery, so Bai Su was cold with him. But Ruan Ruan shut down and he couldn''t find it. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and found the main house of the Ruan family. Wang Chengjiang spent a long time trying to reach the villa area halfway up the mountain. Because of the wealthy area, taxis are reluctant to enter. It is said that some people have high eyes and low hands, and they look down on others. Their taxis are generally reluctant to go in. And the audit is strict, if you can''t pass the gate, why waste your time. The taxi refused to get on, so Wang Chengjiang could only climb on his own. The greenery and scenery along the way are actually pretty good. The air is also much cleaner than the urban area. After all, the green area is qualified, which is much more than the buildings in the urban area. Therefore, there is a hint of grassy fragrance in the air. took a sip, and my mood was much better. Its just that Wang Chengjiang is not in the mood to appreciate these. Now he just wants to climb to the mountain early, find the main house of the Ruan family, and see if Ruan Ruan is at home! The little fox, who was already on the cruise ship, was watching Wang Chengjiang climb the mountain through the remote live broadcast of 9488. "Tsk tsk, you are really cruel to yourself." Ruan Ruan commented after reading it. 9488 didnt quite understand what Wang Chengjiang meant by climbing mountains now. "Dad, what does he want to do?" 9488 is also a socialist now, so he just asks if he doesn''t understand. Anyway, it is impossible to fight, and it is impossible to scold and scold. So, does it not surrender and wait to catch a cold? "It''s probably because he wanted to get back together, and he wanted me to pity him." Ruan Ruan smiled after seeing it, and then raised a cup with the half-blooded brother who came to chat with him. "True waves." 9488 originally wanted to say that Wang Chengjiang really knew how to play, but after seeing the little fox''s actions, he sighed. "Yo, envy, come, let''s wave together." Ruan Ruanming knew that 9488 is an intelligent AI, although it has a virtual entity, but it can''t do anything, so he ridiculed it. 9488 was so angry that he deformed, and then the cat did not speak in the corner. In order to show that he was super angry, 9488 also added a little disturbing snowflake to the remote live broadcast. "Huh." This wasn''t the end, and 9488 hummed loudly. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and he clinked glasses with another crooked boy who came to chat with him. The commonly used mobile phone is turned off, and WeChat and Weibo are hung on another mobile phone. is not afraid that others will think she has lost contact. I just dont know, what will happen when Wang Chengjiang climbs up and finds that there is only the old housekeeper left at home? Its interesting to think about it. This Wang Chengjiang. The scum is not ordinary. The cruise ship gradually became lively, leaving Ruan Ruan with no time or energy to pay attention to what happened to Wang Chengjiang. In addition, he has entered the high seas, and the mobile phone signal is very weak, Ruan Ruan can''t even scan Weibo. Simply, let yourself play in the past. Mu Yanzhou on the other side is currently checking Ruan Ruan''s whereabouts. He called and found that he couldn''t reach anyone. After adding WeChat, he sent two messages, but the other party didn''t reply. The mobile phone number is naturally also left. But hit it. Shut down. Ah! Play disappear? Of course Mu Yanzhou knew that Ruan Ruan was not like that. but with a different purpose. Or simply go out to play. Chapter 592： Wretched development, dont wave forty-one Chapter 592 Wretched development, don''t wave forty-one Because Ruan Ruan posted on Moments before. At this time, Mu Yanzhou was transforming into Sherlock Holmes, and wanted to see where Ruan Ruan went. At this moment, Mu Yanzhou is locking himself in the room. There are four computers and two laptops in the room, all turned on. Mu Yanzhou carefully observed the photo taken by Ruan Ruan. I didnt take pictures of people, I took pictures of the sky. After Mu Yanzhou zoomed in on the picture infinitely, he could vaguely see a sharp corner under the sky. Mu Yanzhou zoomed in repeatedly and analyzed the possible material composition. Then analyze it, this should be the position of a flag flag on a ship. Its just that the flag was not photographed, and only such a sign was photographed. So, it can be confirmed that Ruan Ruan was on the boat. And this piece... Mu Yanzhou gave full play to his strongest brain, and then analyzed that it should be on a nearby high sea. is a bit far from their side, but it can definitely be reached within a day. And looking at the position of the boat mark, there are other components of the sky, such as clouds, Mu Yanzhou can probably judge. This should be a cruise ship. And its a fun cruise ship. Therefore, it will not be to take the established route. instead has its own route. Mu Yanzhou spent an hour analyzing that Ruan Ruan should have gone out to play. And we went to the sea. Therefore, when the phone is turned off, WeChat does not reply. because there is no signal. Helplessly sighed, Mu Yanzhou relaxed himself on the chair. Actually, Mu Yanzhou didn''t understand, what was he doing? like? A little bit. Love? Not too possible. I couldn''t understand, Mu Yanzhou let out a low sigh, and then began to study Ruan Ruan''s possible route. He''s going to... joined halfway through. Mu Yanzhou is starting the Xueba mode, and then the road map of catching the little fox. On the other side, Wang Chengjiang finally managed to climb to the top of the mountain after working hard for a long time. Then Confused. is really confused. Because there is a villa area on the top of the mountain. He had never been here before, and he didn''t know which building the Ruan''s house was? What about this? Want to ask? But there are gates at the bottom of the mountain, and there are also on the mountain. Double protection. Otherwise, with so much money, has the owner spent it in vain? There is also a layer of gates on the mountain. Wang Chengjiang dragged his nearly crippled legs and went to Mengang to inquire. "Which house is the visitor?" Mengang was very polite and asked Wang Chengjiang. Wang Chengjiang took a deep breath, and then said in a hoarse voice, "The Ruan family." Menggang carefully checked his owner''s information, then raised his head and continued to ask politely: "Hello, can you provide specific building number information?" Wang Chengjiang: I do not know. "It''s the Ruan family." Wang Chengjiang didn''t know which villa the Ruan family was, so he could only emphasize that he was here to find the Ruan family. "Sorry, there is not only one family with the surname Ruan in the community, so the building number needs to be provided." The gatekeeper was still very polite. Wang Chengjiang was about to explode. He finally climbed up the mountain, and as a result, he had to be questioned by a guard here for a long time. Sure enough, the rich are hateful. The bottom of Wang Chengjiang''s eyes was a little cold, and then he pretended to be polite and said, "The Ruan family from Ruan Ruan, could you please show me the way?" Wang Chengjiang felt that he was polite enough. How about talking to him like a doorman? The disdain in Wang Chengjiang''s eyes was not concealed at all. Chapter 593： Wretched development, dont wave forty-two Chapter 593 Wretched development, don''t wave forty-two How many people do you see at the gate of the villa area every day, or how many people are higher than Wang Chengjiang. So, he can''t understand the disdain in Wang Chengjiang''s eyes? Just understand but dont break it. Wang Chengjiang''s identity, Mengang can see through it at a glance. Going to this half-mountain villa, you can''t even drive in a car? Ah! Menggang was silent but smiled, and his face was still very polite. Until later, Wang Chengjiang was so angry that he still couldn''t get in. In the end, even the security guards were brought in to sneak Wang Chengjiang back down the mountain. Wang Chengjiang lost all his face, and stomped his feet in anger at the foot of the mountain. But Ruan Ruan mentioned a lot during the live broadcast yesterday, and Wang Chengjiang, Bai Su and Ruan Ruan have been making a lot of trouble recently. So, the three of them are very popular recently. Wang Chengjiang was at the foot of the villa mountain, stomping his feet in anger, or was invited out by the security guard. I don''t know how he was photographed by a little friend. This little friend is still a Ruan Ruan new fan. People''s life is to be a game **** in the circle, watching Ruan Ruan''s live broadcast, that is, by the way. But if she doesn''t eat melons, she is not stupid. So I quickly shared the photos with my friends. Then, before Wang Chengjiang returned to his base, he became popular first. The coach is so angry, because many entertainment big Vs also come to circle their official Weibo. Originally, Wang Chengjiang looked good, although his skills were average. But it can drive the atmosphere of the team, and the most important thing is that there are commercial peripherals, and the income is also good. For the fact that he often did not train on time, the coach just opened one eye and closed one eye, and went straight to it. In particular, Ruan Ruan, a rich and beautiful friend, can bring benefits to the team, and anyone with a discerning eye can see it. Therefore, some things can be completely ignored. But now Bai Fumei has left him, and he doesn''t know how to restrain himself. The coach was not very happy. Ruan Ruan was stunned when he watched this **** unfold on the cruise ship. "Uncle Mengang, mighty!" Finally, the little fox sighed, and lay on the cot on the deck again, and began to bask in the sun. "The sun on the sea is so warm." Ruan Ruan murmured softly and shook her cute little feet. After seeing a guy from a crooked country not far away, he hurriedly came over with a glass of wine. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, clinked the glasses, but he was not interested, and the other party left with interest. Bai Su encountered the biggest trouble since her live broadcast today. Fans kept swiping the barrage to ask what kind of relationship she had with Wang Chengjiang and Ruan Ruan. Before , Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang had always said that Ruan Ruan was a lingering mistress. But now, according to Ruan Ruan''s real hammer, it is impossible for this little three to be her. Obviously it was Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su, but when Wang Chengjiang and Ruan Ruan were okay, they had already hooked up? Ask the little sister to dig the corners of her friends? I really like the color of Miss Sister''s hair, so Miss Sister can say how she dug it? Grab your best friend''s boyfriend, we are also convinced by this wave of operations by Miss Sister. There are not a lot of barrage brushes that are worse than this. Even some people are still cursing. Bai Su was so angry after reading it. But she still had to go ahead and broadcast. In order to attract fans, in order to maintain the number of fans. And who said black and red are not red? As long as she doesn''t let herself get mushy, there is a possibility that she will become red. Chapter 594： Wretched development, dont wave forty-three Chapter 594 Wretched development, don''t wave forty-three "We really only got together after Xiaoruan and Chengjiang broke up. It''s really not a mistress. Don''t talk nonsense, little angels." At this time, Bai Su still couldn''t admit this mistress. Once admitted, she was completely confused. After finally climbing to today''s high position, Bai Su never wanted to go back to the original small and transparent state. So, she can''t be mushy. Death will not admit it. But soon, the barrage came to face again. But why? Why did sea go to find that young lady after you were with sea, do you regret it? are you bad? Obvious thing, little friends, don''t be led astray by her. The barrage can do things one by one. Bai Su was so angry that his eyes were red, and then he felt wronged. "Sorry, I really don''t know what you''re talking about, but Cheng Jiang and I are really in love, we..." Bai Su said half of what he said, and left half of it, letting fans imagine there. There are some brainless fans. At this time, they really jumped out and started to maintain Bai Su. But there are still many rational onlookers who want to come and see how things are going. As a result, seeing Bai Su like this, he was instinctively displeased. Selling miserably seems to be increasingly unacceptable to the people who eat melons. If you cry twice, we will forgive you? Do you think we have no brains to think for ourselves? The barrage became even fiercer, and Bai Su didn''t even know how he broadcasted it. Ruan Ruan was on the cruise ship and broadcast live remotely, which was very lively. If it wasn''t for the lack of signal on board, Ruan Ruan must send a wave of Weibo in time, and then add some hot material to this matter. When those two betrayed the original owner and tossed the original owner, they never thought that they were still lovers and friends. So, why should the little fox show mercy? After analyzing for a long time, Mu Yanzhou concluded that Ruan Ruan should be on the high seas nearby. And the distance is not too far, it is a cruise ship that is navigable with neighboring countries. After analyzing these, Mu Yanzhou began to analyze where Ruan Ruan might disembark and what to do. After various analyses, Mu Yanzhou took something and set off directly. He doesn''t believe it and can''t stop anyone? He clearly promised to take him to fly, but he ran away after a disagreement? interesting. Ruan Ruan still didn''t know that she had been targeted by a big bad wolf. I''m having fun on the cruise right now. There are all kinds of entertainment equipment on the cruise ship. Some people will even gamble a little. There is a gambling game, but the amount is not large. And there are regulations in the field, three games per person. After the is over, a service staff will take people out directly. This is still very human. And there is a limit for each person per round. The cruise ship clearly explained that people are just betting on the pleasures and bringing a little fun to the cruise line. If someone takes this as a real gamble, it is wrong. Therefore, three rounds, each person is limited. After the is over, send the person directly. With so much fun on board, theres always something else to play with. Ruan Ruan followed and played two rounds, feeling nothing interesting. Even if the little fox does not use spiritual power, his intuition is the most sensitive. Therefore, the odds of winning are too large. "It''s boring to win if you don''t play anymore." Ruan Ruan teased, and then walked out again. There are other things on the cruise, such as billiards or something. When Ruan Ruan walked over, a crooked man with yellow hair blew a rogue whistle and molested Ruan Ruan. Chapter 595： Wretched development, dont wave forty-four Chapter 595 Wretched development, don''t wave forty-four "Yo, beauty." I learned a few Chinese characters in total, and then used them. After finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, which was very aggressive. "Is something wrong?" Ruan Ruan looked at each other with a half-smile, and then leaned on the edge of the table in a charming manner. The man swallowed and blew another rogue whistle, saying loudly, "Come and play, beauty." This sentence is in general English. Ruan Ruan didn''t mind either. Have experienced two modern worlds, and Tema is full of little foxes from the college entrance examination. English, soeasy! "Do you want to play a game?" Ruan Ruan leaned on the table and asked the crooked Chinese with a smile. When he spoke, his big eyes blinked and blinked, revealing a smart luster. The crooked countryman swallowed loudly again, and the whole person also screamed: "Oh, beauty." The man is estimated to have a companion, and when others see him having such a good encounter, they can''t help but get excited: "Yoyo, beauty!" "419, 419!" "Carnival night, have a blast!" The cheers were mixed with all kinds of swear words. Ruan Ruan understood everything and didn''t mind, just winked at the crooked people, then said with a smile: "Two wins in three games, you win, I''ll go with you tonight, I win, you''ll come with me tonight, How about it?" When the crooked people heard Ruan Ruan say this, no matter whether they win or lose, they are not at a loss. ''s eyes widened, and there was a pleasant light at the bottom of them. 9488 didn''t dare to breathe, and quietly ordered a wax for the poor crooked Chinese. Wrong! He is not pitiful either. Hands are cheap and flirtatious, and no one sympathizes when he dies. Humph. 9488 thought proudly. "Okay, okay." The crooked people were very excited, and they even exaggeratedly straightened their lower body, indicating that they were super capable, and Ruan Ruan could rest assured. In this regard, Ruan Ruan just hooked her red lips and smiled brightly. The voice of the crooked Chinese people swallowing saliva became louder. I didn''t expect that on this short-term cruise, I could meet a girl from a crooked country who can let go. happy happy! Two people tee off directly. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s unprofessional posture, the crooked countryman blew another rogue whistle. The friend he brought along also blew the whistle. looked at Ruan Ruan, very aggressive and undisguised. They even wondered in their hearts, if they were really taken away by their companions, could they be together tonight... Well, I''m super happy just thinking about it. 9488: I don''t dare to think so. Ruan Ruan''s movements at the beginning are obviously very unskilled, and at first glance, he looks like a layman. But after two rounds, the crooked people were beaten and sweated, and the eyes that looked at Ruan Ruan became more and more complicated. He played billiards very well, but Ruan Ruan threw him directly in the first game. Until the end of the first game, the crooked people hadn''t reacted yet, so he was so cold? Without a trace of defense, he just stayed in place. My companion, at this time, has been whistling there, which makes the crooked people a little more stressed. "Come again." The crooked people shouted, not wanting to lose. Then start the second game. Oh, sorry. The little fox was beaten again with strength. There is no room for resistance and comeback. The crooked Chinese wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then started the third game while shivering. It was only before the start of the third game that the crooked people reacted. its not right. Regardless of the outcome, he can actually spend the night with the beauty. So, why is he panicking? Chapter 596： Wretched development, dont wave forty-five Chapter 596 Wretched development, don''t wave forty-five After wanting to understand, the crooked people were refreshing, and then happily was hanged by Ruan Ruan in the third game. After , the crooked people took off their shirts and threw them aside. "Let''s go, beauty, come with me." The crooked people whistled excitedly. Ruan Ruan was half-smiling, his eyebrows and eyes hooked. "No no no, you are coming with me." He raised his slender fingers, shook them in front of his eyes, and turned to leave. The crooked Chinese followed closely behind. The comrades of the crooked Chinese want to follow. But they didn''t win, and it seems that the follow is not very good. I just didn''t expect that she looked very weak, and at first glance, she was a little girl who was a novice on the road, and she could hang their Jerry? Jerry is obviously very good. To this 9488 said: I said don''t come to provoke the spicy chicken and fox, or how did you die, maybe you don''t know? The crooked people left with Ruan Ruan happily. After entering the back room, Ruan Ruan threw him over his shoulder, and the whole person was not very good. Then Ruan Ruan pulled the bath towel and tied it up. The people of the crooked country don''t know how a small bath towel tied him up? After bundled up, Ruan Ruan hung him from the bathroom door. Yes, hanging from the door. Hook it up with a towel and hang it on it. The door swayed, and the crooked people swayed with it. is a very short distance from the ground. So, shaking back and forth, he didn''t seem to be afraid. It wasn''t too uncomfortable to be tied to the body. But he still didn''t understand. Why was it tied up? "Is it fun?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile, standing aside with his arms crossed. "No, no, it''s not fun. I beg the beautiful woman to let me down and spend the night together." Although the people from the crooked country didn''t feel uncomfortable, but they felt that the beautiful woman was in front of him and he couldn''t touch it. It was a pity. "But, you lost. Tonight, you have to listen to me." Ruan Ruan shook his finger lightly, indicating that the other party should not talk too much. Those who lose are not qualified to speak. So, how to play, the little fox decides. The crooked Chinese didn''t understand when they started. Waited to be tied up, then hung on the deck, and felt the sea water up close, and then, was hung to the mast, and then... Anyway, this night, the people of the crooked country had a very interesting and rich life. is estimated to be the most unforgettable night in his thirty years of life. Until the next morning, he was stripped to the last bit of fig leaf and placed in the corridor. The crooked country is so popular that he wants to trouble Ruan Ruan. But Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "Last night, I agreed, if you lose, you come with me." Crooked Chinese: MD! Who knew that walking with you would be like this? was embarrassed, and he couldn''t find his way back, so he had to go back to find his companions. As a result, when he finishes finding his companions, the short-term line has reached the port, and everyone can decide to disembark or continue to play around the sea. The crooked people saw that Ruan Ruan was about to get off the boat, and quickly took the people down. In the port hall, I saw Mu Yanzhou standing there relaxed. "Huh? How did you come here?" Ruan Ruan was stunned when she saw the acquaintance. Mu Yanzhou took a few steps forward, took the person into his arms, bit Ruan Ruan''s ear and said, "Come and catch a little goblin who is not very obedient." Ruan Ruan: "If I hadn''t understood the speaking habits of these people, I would have thought that he saw through my essence." In his consciousness, the little fox was complaining to 9488. Chapter 597： Wretched development, dont wave forty-six Chapter 597 Wretched development, don''t wave forty-six "Hey, let go of that girl, it''s ours." When the crooked people saw that Ruan Ruan was actually hugging a man, and thinking about what happened to him last night, he immediately turned dark and walked forward with him. . shouted in a very impolite tone. Mu Yanzhou hadn''t looked carefully just now, but when he looked up, he saw four strong men walking towards him aggressively. lightly bit Ruan Ruan''s ear, and said in a dangerous voice, "Sure enough, it''s not very obedient. If you haven''t seen it for a day, you will provoke so many rotten peach blossoms back?" "Then do you want to help me?" Ruan Ruan broke away from Mu Yanzhou''s embrace and asked back with a smile. "Be good, or I''ll chop off your little paw and lock you up." Mu Yanzhou''s voice was cold and threatening. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to make fun of him, but when he saw the bottom of Mu Yanzhou''s deep eyes, the whole person was slightly in a trance. Once, Lu Yusheng looked at himself with such eyes... Then He tied the two of them together with an acacia chain. Well, tied for a lifetime. When I think about it, its pretty awesome. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s eyes dazed for a moment, Mu Yanzhou''s brows deepened again. Seeing that several crooked people came from the country, he had to put down Ruan Ruan first. Then he started to move his muscles and bones. He really hasn''t hit anyone for a long time. "Why, when I don''t exist?" Mu Yanzhou hooked his lips, with a sneer on his face, and the light in the bottom of his eyes was extremely cold. Several crooked people saw that Mu Yanzhou was young, but his tone was not small, they winked and decided to go together. First beat up this little white face, and then find that little girl to settle the account! The four of them planned very well. However, since Mu Yanzhou dared to go, it means that he has absolute confidence. So, want to beat him? nonexistent. The black section of Taekwondo and karate are also very good. In close combat, he was personally guided by his cousin in the special forces. Want to beat him? nonexistent. Ruan Ruan casually stood on the side, watching Mu Yanzhou slaughter the four tall and big crooked people in a particularly calm manner, with a smile on his lips. Although thinking of Lu Yusheng, Ruan Ruan''s heart tightened. But considering that this is the modern world, Mu Yanzhou should not be too much. Little Fox was relieved again. Even if it is a lock, it is not as perverted as the Acacia chain. will not be bundled. Mu Yanzhou spent 12 minutes hanging and beating four crooked people in 360-degree directions before turning around and hugging Ruan Ruan away. "Where are you going?" Ruan Ruan was held in his arms and did not struggle, just asked with a smile. "You promised to take me to fly, but you ran into the waves yourself, and went back and took me to the king." Mu Yanzhou chuckled lightly, and then wrapped Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly, with a sweet voice. After playing a game with Ruan Ruan in the bar, Mu Yanzhou felt that Ruan Ruan''s style of play was very similar to the little support he played with him every day. Although Ruan Ruan used a shooter that day. But everyone has the same habit of playing games. Ruan Ruan''s shooter played very smoothly, but Mu Yanzhou saw the shadow of the little assistant from this special 666 shooter. Go back and hack a piece of data, find a coincidence, and then find it. The little assistant was really the little shooter at the bar that day. Mu Yanzhou originally had a slight liking for the small assistant who was in double row every day. Because it is rare to come across a person who is not so skilled, of course you have to cherish it. But now... When the little assistant and the little shooter overlapped, Mu Yanzhou felt that he could be a little more presumptuous. It will be updated normally tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will explode~ Chapter 598： Wretched development, dont wave forty-seven Chapter 598 Wretched development, don''t wave forty-seven Mu Yanzhou hadn''t fallen off his horse in front of Ruan Ruan. Hearing him say this, everyone had a better time when they were at the bar that day. Hooked up his lips and smiled recklessly: "Oh, but I''m a bronze rank, are you sure you want me to fly you?" Mu Yanzhou unceremoniously tightened his hand around Ruan Ruan''s waist, and his voice was a little hoarse with seduction: "I''ll take you to fly, it''s okay, but I have to charge some interest." Ruan Ruan didn''t think this interest would be a good thing, so he smiled and said nothing. Mu Yanzhou didn''t mind either. As for the matter of Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang, Mu Yanzhou thought about it and said, "Do you want to help with the matter of Wang Chengjiang and that woman?" Mu Yanzhou has confidence in Ruan Ruan and believes that she can handle this matter by herself. That''s why I asked this question. But if Ruan Ruan is in need, it is not impossible for him to reach out to help. are just two irrelevant people. "That woman, she has a name, okay." Ruan Ruan was amused by Mu Yanzhou, so she couldn''t hold back and slapped her skin. Mu Yanzhou was rude, and said with a cool tone: "I don''t remember." After , he seemed to be afraid that Ruan Ruan would think too much, and whispered next to Ruan Ruan''s ear: "I can only remember your name, your appearance, and even imagine you..." Mu Yanzhou didn''t say the last words, but just looked at Ruan Ruan meaningfully. Ruan Ruan''s back was chilled, and the little fox''s tail was about to explode. "Dangerous, dangerous." 9488 immediately detected that the data was wrong and shouted. 9488 has not spoken about danger for a long time. It can be seen that Mu Yanzhou is really in danger. It''s just that the little fox doesn''t care. With his hand on Mu Yanzhou''s waist, he lightly pinched the muscles on the other side''s waist, and said in a low voice, "If you have the ability, finish it all." Little fox, let go of yourself and be fearless. "I also fantasized about your appearance without clothes." Mu Yanzhou is not a reserved person, so he was provoked by Ruan Ruan, so he said it directly. He just looked polite, but in fact, he was just a beast. Unfortunately, appearances are too deceiving. Ruan Ruan''s task in this world is relatively simple, so I don''t mind, just find a little cutie and have a heart-to-heart love. "Are you sure you want to be distracted?" 9488 asked a question unsure when he heard the little fox say this in his consciousness. "Of course, my heart is not bad." Ruan Ruan said without any guilt. What the little fox didn''t say was that because of Mu Yanzhou''s feeling, she reminded her of the past Lu Yusheng. Although Lu Yusheng tied her up all his life, he also petted her all his life. It is rare to meet a person who feels a bit like him. Little Fox is not unwilling to give him a little sincerity. 9488 was speechless. The two found a hotel and stayed directly. Mu Yanzhou really wanted to be shameless, and looked at Ruan Ruan without clothes. was kicked out by the little fox. Looking at the footprints on his calf, Mu Yanzhou hooked his lips and smiled meaningfully: "Small thing, it''s quite spicy." said so, but there was an undisguised tenderness in the bottom of his eyes. There seemed to be an impulse in his bones, reminding him to keep getting closer to Ruan Ruan. Even though Mu Yanzhou was very calm, he couldn''t bear the attraction and impulse in his bones. So, here he is. And he wanted to go a step further. It''s just Wang Chengjiang and that woman... Time to fix it. Chapter 599： Wretched development, dont wave forty-eight Chapter 599 Wretched development, don''t wave forty-eight There was a signal on the ground, Ruan Ruan first glanced at his Weibo news. Yes, good and bad reviews, half points. It seems that the combat effectiveness of Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su fans is still very strong. But in a place Ruan Ruan didn''t know. Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su have already quarreled. "Are you lying to me? Are you hiding something from me? Wang Chengjiang, let me tell you, we are on the same boat now, do you think you can get off the boat?" Bai Su was overwhelmed by the online comments. Especially seeing Wang Chengjiang''s ambiguous attitude, he was even more angry. Probably because this love was stolen. Therefore, Bai Su felt extremely insecure. What''s more, her opponent is still Ruan Ruan of Bai Fumei. If she doesn''t hurry up and doesn''t want to come up with other ideas, then Wang Chengjiang will not belong to her sooner or later. Although there are many bigwigs in the circle, they actually extended an olive branch to Bai Su. But Bai Su didn''t want to serve those old men who were older than her father, and didn''t want to pick a few crooked melons and cracked dates. Therefore, Wang Chengjiang must be caught. And Wang Chengjiang is a professional player, and there is still a lot of value, you can bring her to the heat. Especially after the start of the autumn game, I can also use this to make a wave of back and forth, and I will definitely attract a lot of fans. But now Wang Chengjiang''s attitude makes Bai Su feel scared. Before it was clear, Wang Chengjiang was on her side and had no doubts about her. But today, when he mentioned Ruan Ruan, Wang Chengjiang was no longer as sure as before. There is even a little doubt in some places. Bai Su was originally Wang Chengjiang who was snatched by not very bright means. Therefore, it is even more impossible to let him know some details, and it is impossible to let him go. But Wang Chengjiang didn''t want a plastic surgery monster, so he didn''t have any patience for Bai Su. In addition, he thought that Ruan Ruan had no more affection for him, and he felt that after breaking up with Bai Su, he still had a chance with Ruan Ruan. In this regard, 9488 just wanted to persuade him. Wake up, don''t dream. It''s like this when spicy chickens and foxes play tricks. "You are simply unreasonable." Wang Chengjiang felt that Bai Su was like a lunatic, especially when her eyes were wide open, she looked at people in a panic. "I''m unreasonable? Wang Chengjiang, let me tell you, don''t think I can''t see your careful thoughts, don''t you just regret giving up Ruan Ruan? Since I see it, we''re not finished, don''t forget, you are a professional Contestant, if there is some black material at this time, do you still want to participate in the autumn competition?" Bai Su also fought hard. In order to keep Wang Chengjiang, she could only do this. But what can she do? After thinking about it, a male anchor in the circle asked her out to play, Bai Su gritted his teeth and made up his mind secretly. If Wang Chengjiang is unreliable, she can only find another family. Otherwise, in this circle, no one is carrying, no one is protecting, how will she stand out? Ruan Ruan didn''t know about Bai Su''s thoughts, nor was he interested in knowing. There is no scumbag in this world, and the rank of this scumbag is too low, Ruan Ruan is not interested. Without Ruan Ruan''s shot, they can toss to death themselves. So, why waste your time? After Ruan Ruan got the signal, he went to Weibo, watched the trends on the Internet for a while, and then continued to post Weibo. Ruan Ruan: This past year (picture) once again posted a Weibo, the same picture of Jiugongge. Chapter 600： Wretched development, dont wave forty-nine Chapter 600 Wretched development, don''t wave forty-nine The picture posted this time. The first four are dates from half a year ago. There are two people inside. Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su. The two of them traveled to the Sun Country together half a year ago. At that time, it was still winter, and there were snowflakes everywhere. The two of them went to play quietly with Ruan Ruan on their backs. Not only that, the group photo between the two is also very close, and at first glance, it is not a relationship between ordinary friends. Even if Bai Su wanted to deny it, there was no way. Because there are two, one is Wang Chengjiang bowing his head, and the two kiss. One was Wang Chengjiang looking into the distance, and Bai Su quietly kissed his collarbone. The other two are also group photos of hugging each other. The date displayed is half a year ago. Even if this date is not displayed, in fact, netizens can analyze the approximate time through the season in the photo. The last four pictures are from three days ago, when the original owner and Wang Chengjiang took a three-day trip to the island. A group photo of the two on the cruise ship. This means that the original owner and Wang Chengjiang were still together three months ago. On the date, these two cheating madmen. also tore up two people, and previously framed the original owner as a dirty talk of the mistress. The original owner''s wish was to rectify his own name. What the little fox has to do is not only to rectify his name, but by the way, pour this pot of dirty water back on the other side, These photos, chat records and the like, were all coaxed and deleted by Wang Chengjiang and Zhesu before. Therefore, the original owner was so passive before. She clearly knew that she was not a junior, but Bai Su. But there is no evidence. There is no way to prove that he is innocent and that he is Wang Chengjiang''s first girlfriend. They broke up two months ago, not half a year ago. It''s not that she is entangled, it''s just that she wants to know, why did they bite her back after the two hooked up? The original owner was pampered and raised from a young age. He didn''t understand this truth, but the little fox did. These two want heat. Abandoning Bai Fumei and choosing Bai Su, an inspirational girl, is beneficial both for Bai Su''s own personality and for the improvement of Wang Chengjiang''s personality. Therefore, use the original owner''s value to the end. what happened before. Ruan Ruan threw the phone aside after he finished Weibo. Mu Yanzhou has come over and invited Ruan Ruan to have dinner together. "Okay." Ruan Ruan happily agreed. Two people went to eat in this small town together. This is a small town a little far from Hecheng. The scenery is good, and it looks like a city outside the third tier, which is relatively comfortable. Even the hotel they stayed in was the best in the town, but in fact, compared to those upscale hotels in big cities. They are staying in this, the best hotel in the town, more like an express hotel. But the victory is clean, which makes the little fox feel a lot at ease. The two of them took advantage of the afterglow of the setting sun to walk on the street of the town, feeling the afterglow on their hands and on the road behind them, Ruan Ruan gently lifted one foot and stepped on the side of the road for a touch of the afterglow. Mu Yanzhou was by his side, and patiently supported Ruan Ruan, for fear that she would fall. Don''t say it, don''t let her play, it''s dangerous. He just stretched out his hand and held Ruan Soft tightly and securely. Unless he himself can''t stand still, or if he stands, he will not let Ruan Ruan fall. Sometimes, men are the most impressive when it comes to handling small details. Like in the past, when the original owner and Wang Chengjiang were together, the two of them were walking on the road, and Wang Chengjiang couldn''t even walk on the outside of the road and protect people inside. But the original owner still felt that Wang Chengjiang loved her. A man, whether he loves you or not, and whether he takes you to heart, can be seen from the small details. For example, the former Wang Chengjiang. Another example is Mu Yanzhou in front of him. Chapter 601： Wretched development, dont wave fifty Chapter 601 Wretched development, don''t wave fifty "Here, there is light here." Not only did Mu Yanzhou not stop him, he also pointed to the corner of the road and asked Ruan Ruan to step on it. It''s just that he held Ruan Ruan''s other hand, but it was tight and didn''t mean to let go. Ruan Ruan jumped back and forth with one foot. In the end, he made a violent pounce and directly landed on Mu Yanzhou''s body. This surprised Mu Yan a little. Before he came, he didn''t know what to do. just relied on his own impulse, and immediately killed him with enthusiasm. What he thought was that, as long as the water flowed, he could always move Ruan Ruan slowly. I couldn''t tell what caught his attention, but I just felt that this girl made him feel comfortable when playing games with her. Sitting with her made him feel even more at ease. Mu Yanzhou has also been a professional player for a few years. At that time, the training intensity was very high, so he often lost sleep. This kind of insomnia has continued to the present after retiring. However, that night, sitting next to Ruan Ruan in the bar, he felt an inexplicable peace of mind. Even after going back at night, I slept peacefully. There was no sign of difficulty falling asleep. She is more like a glass of hypnotic wine to him, so he doesn''t want to let go easily. "You have a smell I want on you." Ruan Ruan flung himself into Mu Yanzhou''s arms, feeling the warmth and familiarity of this embrace, so he didn''t know how to say such a sentence. It is rare for two people to be so close. It is so close to the hearts of two people that they are directly attached to each other. Mu Yanzhou smelled a faint fragrance in the air, but he was not familiar with this fragrance. is a little nice smelling, but also has a little meditative meaning. "What kind of fragrance is this?" Mu Yanzhou asked suddenly, but his hands were tight, and Ruan Ruan was wrapped directly in his arms from behind. "Jia Lanxiang." Ruan Ruan said three words lightly, and then slowly backed away from Mu Yanzhou''s arms. Mu Yanzhou is boundlessly nostalgic, and even the residual warmth in his hand is still there, but that little thing has jumped on one foot again, stepping on the afterglow of the setting sun. Not far away, the sky is full of sunshine. is reflected on the ground, but there is not much light and shadow left. But the little thing is very happy to jump on one foot. In the trance-like image, Mu Yanzhou felt that this scene was a bit familiar, but when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were bright and clear, and there was no familiar feeling at all. I just feel inexplicably that I don''t like this kalan incense very much. But the little thing likes it, he... never mind. As long as she likes it, he can try to like it. Even though, my heart is really against this fragrance. I don''t know why, but this fragrance made Mu Yanzhou feel an indescribable sense of crisis in his heart. Two people holding hands and feeling the charm of the sunset, the beauty of the sunset. But the Baisu on the other side may not be so good. After Ruan Ruan''s Weibo post, the phone was not turned off. But she followed Mu Yanzhou out to dinner, and only brought the mobile phone for playing games, and the mobile phone for posting Weibo directly threw it in the hotel. So, whether it''s Wang Chengjiang''s phone call, Bai Su''s threat, or something else. can''t be seen at all. Let them do their own thing. This made Bai Su extremely passive. Obviously those things were coaxed by her and Wang Chengjiang to delete them. Why does she still have stock in hand? "Actually backed up." Bai Su gritted his teeth angrily. But in order to attract fans, he had to bite the bullet and start the live broadcast normally. Chapter 602： Wretched development, dont wave fifty-one Chapter 602 Wretched development, don''t waver fifty-one During the live broadcast, Bai Su did not admit that it was her who lost the original owner. Seeing that there was news on the barrage asking these questions, Bai Su pursed her lips and said aggrievedly: "I don''t know why Ruan Ruan is like this, and I even made some P pictures. Cheng Jiang and I are indeed with him and Ruan Ruan. We got together after we separated." Having said that, Bai Su also took out a tissue and slowly wiped away the tears she didn''t know existed. said while wiping: "I know Xiao Ruan is wronged in her heart, but I really can''t do anything about emotional matters." Bai Suyue said the more wronged she was, but of course no one saw the hatred in her heart. Bai Su thought in his heart, if she is a white and rich beauty, why should she worry, will Wang Chengjiang be taken away? She was in their circle with Ruan Ruan before, but if there is a rich second generation who is willing to pay attention to her, she will not pay attention to Wang Chengjiang. Being with Wang Chengjiang was also Bai Su''s helpless choice. There is no place for her in that upper class circle. What can she do, she can only pick Wang Chengjiang, who is still pretty good. Wang Chengjiang is a professional player, at least he has a small amount of money. Besides Bai Su, besides Wang Chengjiang, there is no better boy. Bai Su still feels wronged. But the netizens are not blind, except for Bai Su''s brainless fans who are still insisting, most netizens think that Bai Su is just pretending to be pitiful. Easy to avoid the important ones, I havent seen you discussing this matter carefully. [Whether others believe it or not, I believe it... Well, the anchor is a green tea, maybe a white lotus, anyway, it''s not a good thing. [...Front row, remember to hang the dog''s head, you said that, I swung my 40-meter long sword out for 39 meters, and I can''t get it back...] That''s right, hang up the dog''s head, I have the gas tank on... [Only said that she and sea were in true love, but did not say when the two hooked up? Oh...the road has turned dark. Most of the barrage news are the melon-eating people watching the fun. At this time, Bai Su can''t control the comments even if he wants to. Because there were too many, the housekeeper cleared some people out. But after normal people come in, you dont know if its good or bad, and youll be making a fuss again soon. Bai Su was about to die of anger, but he had to insist on finishing the live broadcast. She has a contract with the website. If she doesn''t broadcast it, she will lose money. Now that she has a falling out with Ruan Ruan, she only has this income left. If she gives up this, won''t she have to go back to those previous lives? No no no, she never wanted to go back to those days when she had to work hard for life three meals a day. How nice it is now. Sitting here, selling badly, you can make money with a little fiddling, so she doesn''t need to contribute. It''s all Ruan Ruan''s fault! Bai Su hated in his heart. Ruan Ruan, who was remembered by her, was having dinner with Mu Yanzhou at the moment. Watching Ruan Ruan take small bites, Mu Yanzhou quietly took a small video. Ruan Ruan raised his head sharply. Not to mention the 9488 reminder, even if not, the sensitivity of the little fox is still extremely high. noticed that someone was filming her and reacted immediately. "Good, I just took a picture of your cute appearance." Seeing that Ruan Ruan didn''t even eat, Mu Yanzhou looked at him angrily, and spoke softly. After finished speaking, he raised his hand and tapped Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and sighed softly, "It''s so cute." is so cute that he wants to lock people up and enjoy it by himself. There seems to be a voice in my heart telling Mu Yanzhou: Lock her up, and it will belong to you alone. There is just another voice, constantly reminding: No, no, she is free. Chapter 603： Wretched development, dont wave fifty-two Chapter 603 Wretched development, don''t wave fifty-two There is a devil in his heart, and Mu Yanzhou doesn''t want to let it out. Therefore, I can only suppress it. "What do you think, Mu Yanzhou looked at me wrong." Ruan Ruan saw the bottom of Mu Yanzhou''s eyes and seemed a little crazy, and whispered to 9488. 9488 checked it with radio waves, everything was normal. "No, everything is normal, the data is balanced." 9488 checked back and forth, and found nothing unusual. "Oh." The little fox replied casually. Now that he knows that Mu Yanzhou is not a crook and wants to pursue himself, Ruan Ruan can''t say whether he is happy or unhappy. But I think people are good, you can try it. She was optimistic about this little boy the day she was at the bar. It''s just a pity, when he refused coldly, she thought he was a crook. Now proves not. The little fox wanted to wag his tail, but after thinking about it, he didn''t bring it. give up. No longer caring about what Mu Yanzhou did, Ruan Ruan continued to lower his head to eat. But Mu Yanzhou was holding the phone at the moment, staring closely at Ruan Ruan. That gaze seemed to contain some kind of scorching temperature, inch by inch, slowly swept across Ruan Ruan''s body. Every time she swiped, Ruan Ruan would feel hot. "I''m a little flustered when he looks at me like this." In his consciousness, the little fox suddenly made a sound. Mu Yanzhou looked at her like this, reminding her of her past Lu Yusheng. That guy always looked at her with a deep, incomprehensible look. Then, the two were locked up for life with an acacia chain. So in the end, for her, even ascension gave up. Thinking about that world, Ruan Ruan felt like a sin. "You still panic?" 9488 was a little surprised when Ruan Ruan said this. Spicy chicken and fox are still panicking? is amazing. 9488 suddenly wanted to kneel to the big guy opposite. The first person who made the spicy chicken fox tremble, 9488 decided to call him a big guy. Unfortunately, the boss didn''t even know it existed. This Tema''s is a tragedy. And Mu Yanzhou watched Ruan Ruan carefully for a long time, then he retracted his gaze contentedly, and then posted a Weibo. still used his own large size. Star V: Cute like a hamster (video). Xingchen, certified by Weibo as a "former member of the MO Team King Glory Division". Ruan Ruan has not seen it yet. The mobile phone that swiped Weibo was still thrown in the house. But after Ruan Ruan was posted, Mu Yanzhou still wanted to show it to others. So, after sending it, hand over the phone to Ruan Ruan. This is also a sign that Mu Yanzhou voluntarily dropped his horse. He didn''t want to hide anything from her. "What?" Ji Ruan was struggling with a bowl of shredded chicken porridge, when he saw Mu Yanzhou hand over his phone, he was stunned. "Look." Mu Yanzhou hooked his lips, although his smile was not strong, but he was very fond of him. Ruan Ruan took it over curiously, and then saw the video posted by Mu Yanzhou. In the video, he is eating a small cake, his cheeks are bulging, he really looks like a small hamster... Ruan Ruan didn''t think so much after reading it. Just swiped the phone to the top of Weibo, and saw that Mu Yanzhou''s Weibo name was also certified, but I was shocked. "You are also a professional player?" Ruan Ruan asked subconsciously, but after asking, she saw the word "front" again. Reacted, Ruan Ruan immediately said: "Oh, I see, it''s the front." didn''t know Mu Yanzhou''s situation, let alone who the stars were, Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to say more. After all, he is a "former" player. If there is any sad thing that is inconvenient to mention, wouldn''t it be great? Thank you for the reward from the little angel who drinks poison to quench thirst (so shy, just saw (*/?*)) Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Tomorrow, a small explosion will open a new world while ending this world~ New world, very pleasant surprise (*/?*) Chapter 604： Wretched development, dont wave fifty-three Chapter 604 Wretched development, don''t waver fifty-three Mu Yanzhou didn''t think so much. He took the initiative to dismount, just to confess his identity to Ruan Ruan. "Well, I used to be, but I retired later. After all, this is my age." Mu Yanzhou didn''t have anything to hide. Large and square opening. After all, he is 24 years old, two years older than the original owner. At this age, it is indeed not suitable to play professional games again. Because of the age, especially for this kind of mobile game, the age requirements for professional players are very strict. So retirement is also normal. Hand speed, or other external factors such as operation response, are all affected by age. Once it is not suitable, it is also good to retire early. After all, the game was delayed, which was actually not very good. Ruan Ruan had countless thoughts in his heart, but in the end it just turned into a small smile: "Really?" I didn''t ask much, because I didn''t know the situation of this star, so Ruan Ruan didn''t say much. In case he didn''t play well before, or the team''s performance was not good, if he asked more, it might make Mu Yanzhou uncomfortable. The other party makes him feel comfortable, and the little fox will not give a particularly uncomfortable BUFF with his backhand. I didnt ask much, but with another free mobile phone, I could easily search for news about this star. As a result, a search found a lot of entries for stars. But about professional players, there is only one. Stars: Former MO team captain. Little Fox: is inexplicably familiar, and I always feel as if I have seen it before. Compared with the complicated words used in Weibo authentication, this one is much simpler and cruder. Click on this exclusive entry, and there are a lot more things about stars in it. The former MO captain, led the team to win three consecutive championships in KPL competitions, and won three consecutive championships. Until he retired, the MO team was suppressed by another dark horse and became the runner-up. It can be said that the stars are the soul of the MO team. As soon as he left, Team MO''s results also dropped. Although it is not powerful, it still has the power to fight. But compared to when the stars were still there, it was still a lot worse. There are a lot of comments about the stars on the Internet. Some people say that he is the soul of the MO team. If he is gone, the MO team will not be able to achieve results. Some people also said that he is the **** of MO team, and when he is gone, MO team can''t be super **** normally. Some people even said that he was the representative of the MO team''s performance. If he didn''t see him leave, the MO team''s performance was not very good. Ruan Ruan frowned slightly when she saw the news. Saying this online may just be their own opinion. But if the MO team sees these news, I am afraid they will have a bad impression on Mu Yanzhou. After left, he brought the rhythm of the team. The team probably won''t like it too much. "If you want to know me, just ask directly. I''m willing to share everything with my little Ruan." Mu Yanzhou stood up at some point, walked to Ruan Ruan''s side, and gently embraced her in his arms. pressed Ruan Ruan''s little head to the position of his abdomen, feeling the little head rubbing against him, Mu Yanzhou only felt his body tighten. "Just look at it casually." Ruan Ruan just didn''t understand it, so she searched for it. But I also saw the last message. The new player sea intends to become the second star, but the difference in strength is too great, after all, he can only look up behind him. sea is Wang Chengjiang''s professional name, the same as Mu Yanzhou''s star. It''s just that compared to Mu Yanzhou''s strength, sea seems to prefer appearance. With the stalk that he looks good, he has circled quite a few. But strength? Ah! Chapter 605： Wretched development, dont wave fifty-four Chapter 605 Wretched growth, don''t waver fifty-four Wang Chengjiang''s game video, Ruan Ruan had seen it before. Although the words like stubborn feet are used to describe professional players, it is actually a little disrespectful to them. is just Wang Chengjiang''s technique. Anyway, when watching the game, Ruan Ruan has one. Wang Chengjiang is a dish, the kind that is hanged and beaten by the opponent. But he feels good about himself and has been promoting the most beautiful professional players. I don''t know who gave him the face. But as soon as he stirs up this stalk, the online meeting will take out the screenshots of Mu Yanzhou''s previous matches and compare them. Wang Chengjiang''s face is really nothing to look at. "My goodness, I forgive you for your bad eyesight in the past. Do you want to think about it, wash your eyes and try another person?" Of course Mu Yanzhou knew about Ruan Ruan and Wang Chengjiang''s past. What''s the matter, the hacker can''t solve it by opening the black data once? If yes, then do it again. However, Mu Yanzhou didn''t care about that. All he cares about is the person in his arms, will he agree to be with him now? At this time, Mu Yanzhou couldn''t help but regret that he had coldly rejected this person. But at that time, he didn''t know that Ruan Ruan was the little assistant who played double row with him and had over 6 skills. If I had known Mu Yanzhou didn''t know if he would be tempted. He is optimistic about Ruan Ruan, is it because of the little assistant from 6 to Feiqi, or because of Ruan Ruan himself? is because of me. This is the voice in Mu Yanzhou''s heart. "Okay, wash your eyes." Ruan Ruan didn''t mind who he was with. Just do whatever you want. Although she entered the world in place of these people and fulfilled their wishes. But when those people dedicate their souls to themselves, their bodies are directly owned by the little fox. After all, a person without a soul is just a walking dead if the little fox doesn''t come. Therefore, there is no such thing as a replacement. She is the original owner, and the original owner is also her. Two people are sweet and sweet. But the Internet has exploded. Xingchen also often forwards some messages. But they are all advertisements or commercial activities, and there is no way to help friendship forward them. He posts Weibo himself, which is really rare. Their Weibo accounts have become theirs since they left the team. When you are in the team, you will also be managed by the team, and you cannot post Weibo indiscriminately. But after leaving the team, the Weibo account is his own. How they post Weibo, the team can no longer control. is Xingchen''s Weibo, and there really isn''t much of his own. Occasionally, it''s just some street shots to satisfy fans. But what did they see today? Girls! ! ! Miss! ! ! appeared on Xingchen''s Weibo. And its also in video form. Xingchen''s thoughts, everyone can understand at a glance. This is love. Although Xingchen was still in service before, it was also rumored that he had a girlfriend, what is the first support in the national server, and what is the first ADC in the national server. In short, it has been passed around, and there is no truth. The stars will not deny anything, but they will never admit it. Now a video of a girl suddenly broke out. And this word is so sour and sweet. The fans immediately exploded. Siamese Cat: Look at me, look at me, the cutest ADC, are you really in love? Invisible Xiaohuahua: I dont know why, watching this video, my aunt smiled? ? ? Light color: Front row, youre going to laugh at me to death, inherit my bookstore account! Beauty Wusheng:...you won... Chapter 606： Wretched development, dont wave fifty-five Chapter 606 Wretched development, don''t wave fifty-five The captain of the former MO team, and the handsome star is in love with the stars! And also showed a wave of love! This news, although not on the hot search. After all, the game circle is really not that popular. So if you want to be on the hot search, it still doesn''t exist. But in the circle, it spread all over in an instant. Although Xingchen retired, there are still legends about him in the circle. How many teams are there, they are quite sure of his skills, and at the same time they want to win him over to the team as a team coach or even a coach. But Xingchen refused. After he retired, he only occasionally appeared in the circle and some activities related to MO. Come in a hurry, go in a hurry. Don''t ask more about the things in the circle at all. Occasional commentary, you can also invite him as a guest. More? is gone. No one knows what Xingchen did after he retired. Only know that he rarely appears. now suddenly appeared, showing a wave of love. The friends all said: God, I can''t stand it anymore. The sourness of this dog food! After seeing this message from Mu Yanzhou, many professional players in the circle either commented or retweeted it. Although some have retired and some are still in office, everyone used to have a good relationship, so there is nothing wrong with forwarding comments. Then Wang Chengjiang saw it... He had a big quarrel with Bai Su, probably because, seeing Bai Su''s hysterical side, and thinking about Ruan Ruan''s good things, it made Wang Chengjiang feel uncomfortable. He bought a dozen beers and locked himself up drinking. As for Bai Su''s phone number? I dont want to take it, and I dont want to take it. After blackening Baisu, Wang Chengjiang drank while swiping Ruan Ruan''s Weibo. There are some time ago, Ruan Ruan ripped off with them on Weibo, and some are the past of the two people''s love. At that time, he didn''t think there was anything good about being with Ruan Ruan. will never comment or forward, for fear that others will know that he has a girlfriend, or Bai Fumei. Wang Chengjiang wanted to eat soft rice, but he didn''t want people to know that he was eating soft rice. Therefore, this Bai Fumei''s girlfriend has a really low sense of existence. But Ruan Ruan is very beautiful. Looking at the scenes of the two people passing by, Wang Chengjiang''s eyes turned red. In comparison, Ruan Ruan is actually better. Good-looking, rich and good-natured. But what about Bai Su? Even that face is fake... other? Brushing, Wang Chengjiang saw Ruan Ruan liked a Weibo. The one who likes is his imaginary enemy, the person he wants to defeat the most on the KPL battlefield. Stars. Wang Chengjiang followed the likes and took a look... Grass! Wang Chengjiang was so angry that he squeezed the can. He looked like a lion in battle, with red eyes and some protruding eyes. He was still thinking that Ruan Ruan still loved him, so it would be easy for him to save him. Anyway, as long as he says he still loves Xiao Ruan, Xiao Ruan will definitely be willing to come back to him. But now Ruan Ruan has liked Xingchen''s Weibo. The content of this Weibo is still about Ruan Ruan? Wang Chengjiang is not a fool, looking at Xingchen''s doting tone and Ruan Ruan''s praise. How could Wang Chengjiang not understand. The two are probably together. "Bitch." Wang Chengjiang scolded bitterly, if it wasn''t for his reason, he would actually want to use his Weibo account to scold them. Mingming had been hooking him before, but now he found a new man? What is not a slut? Chapter 607： Wretched development, dont wave fifty-six Chapter 607 Wretched development, don''t wave fifty-six Wang Chengjiang, who was so angry that he was about to explode on the spot, began to frantically call Ruan Ruan, But I tried over and over again, but I couldn''t get through. Ruan Ruan on the other side, looked at Mu Yanzhou hooked his lips, smiled proudly, and reluctantly put the phone back. "Satisfied?" He raised his eyebrows with a bit of ridicule. What Mu Yanzhou said just now, let Ruan Ruan like his Weibo. also said that he was going to kiss her in public. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care about being in public or not, but Mu Yanzhou is not too shameless. attracted people not far away, all watching them. Ruan Ruan was finally defeated. is just a compliment, it''s a pleasure to coax him. Use the mobile phone you brought out to get on the Weibo account and like it. Imagine, after Wang Chengjiang saw it... Tsk tsk. "I remember that Wang Chengjiang''s technique is actually not very good. The team has been looking at his face for the sake of his face and doesn''t care much, but his usual actions have actually passed." Ruan Ruan suddenly asked this question in his consciousness. 9488 was stunned for a moment, then saw the hidden plot, and started shaking like Parkinson''s again. "Huh? Dad." 9488 didn''t know why. But Ruan Ruan smiled and said: "Since the team just wants a good-looking boy, it''s not Wang Chengjiang, right?" 9488: So, if you want to do something, just say it directly, if you scare me like this, I will tell you, I... Well, the spicy chicken fox can do whatever he wants. Mu Yanzhou got kisses and likes, and the whole person was so beautiful that he floated up. Men know men best. Bai Su can''t say that the whole network is black now, but it''s definitely a blur. A villain with interests like Wang Chengjiang knows the situation best. So at this time, he couldn''t say it well, so he turned around and hugged Ruan Ruan''s thigh. The little girl in front of her is also soft-hearted. He couldn''t let that scumbag Wang Chengjiang have a chance to hurt the little girl again. Little girl, he contracted it. Wang Chengjiang, where it is cool, stay there. He asked Ruan Ruan to like it, but he deliberately let Wang Chengjiang watch it. Mu Yanzhou can guarantee that Wang Chengjiang must have seen it by now, and he is very angry. Wang Chengjiang was of course very angry. Not only was he angry, but he also crushed all the beer cans he had finished drinking and threw them on the wall of the bedroom. After throwing it, I still feel very uncomfortable. This time, he stopped calling Ruan Ruan, he started calling Bai Su. At this time, in Wang Chengjiang''s opinion, Bai Su is already mushy, so it is of little use to him. thought about how he would have given up Ruan Ruan and rolled the sheets with her if she hadn''t come to seduce him. At the beginning, Bai Su took care of this matter, so Wang Chengjiang had to choose. Now that Bai Su is like this, why should he show mercy? scold her. bitch. When Wang Chengjiang called Bai Su, Bai Su just stopped broadcasting. Today''s live broadcast is tiring and uncomfortable. Bai Su almost couldn''t help but jump when the barrage was brushed. But, for the money, she had to endure it. The expression is extremely distorted. Rao is like this. The customer service on the platform also communicated with her and asked her if she needed to take advantage of this matter to make another wave. Black and red are also red. Ignoring everything else, its actually not bad to stir up a wave of heat. Bai Su wanted to reply, fry NMB and fry it. However, she has no confidence. In the past, Ruan Ruan was the backing of Bai Fumei, and Bai Su had the confidence to negotiate conditions with the platform, but now... no. Chapter 608： Wretched development, dont wave fifty-seven Chapter 608 Wretched development, don''t wave fifty-seven Bai Su even thought that if Wang Chengjiang hadn''t intentionally seduced her and always sent her that kind of signal, she wouldn''t be cruel and rolled the sheets with him. Then grab him. At first, she couldn''t get used to Ruan Ruan''s white, rich and beautiful appearance. She hated Ruan Ruan''s circle and hated those people who looked down on others! So, she wanted to **** Wang Chengjiang over and watch Ruan Ruan beg herself for a man and turn into dust. But now, Bai Su regrets it. Wang Chengjiang only brought short-term benefits to himself. But after falling out with Ruan Ruan, Bai Su lost his backstage and talked to the platform staff, and he was no longer hard-hearted. To buy hot search, I am not willing to pay. Even the platform has recently been promoting another female netizen, and her recommendation position is getting less and less. Humans are very realistic animals. Since Bai Su has fallen out with Ruan Ruan, of course the platform knows it. If Bai Su can''t become popular by himself, then it doesn''t matter if you hold it or not. After all, without the gold master Mama to spend money behind her, she couldn''t take it with her whether it was the heat or the rhythm. And recently Ruan Ruan''s real hammer almost smashed Bai Su directly. Therefore, for such a female internet celebrity, the platform feels that it is not a pity to give up. Anyway, the original recommendation, the navy, and the rhythm, were all made by Ruan Ruan, Bai Fumei. Therefore, the platform does not feel that it is a loss, and now giving up Bai Su, it will not feel that its interests have been affected. If she is willing to hype, then black and red, and another stream of traffic, the platform is willing to keep her. Give at least the position of the corners. If you dont want to Then let it cool down. Just when Bai Su hated it, Wang Chengjiang called. The two accused each other and mocked each other. The tenderness of the past is completely absent. "Wang Chengjiang, let me tell you, you regret it now? It''s too late, Ruan Ruan won''t forgive you." When Bai Su thought of Wang Chengjiang''s regret, he wanted to cry and laugh. Although her intentions were not pure at first, she once gave her sincerity. If I didn''t like him a little bit, why would I sacrifice so much to grab him? It''s one thing to look at his interests, and on the other hand, I really like it. But this man, when he needed help the most, spoke ill of him. Bai Su didn''t want to endure it, plus he was angry at the platform, and he was even more angry at this moment. "Heh, do you think you''re good? Green tea bitch, white lotus, I really misread you. The bed sheets were actually fake, right? You didn''t buy them? Fake membranes bought for dozens of dollars, right?" The man became vicious. , Sometimes, it is really beyond imagination. If Wang Chengjiang hadn''t been spotted to play professional games, he might still be hanging out in Internet cafes on the street or in bars. I dont like to study, and I dont have any qualities. The professional player gave him a nice coat, but in his bones, he was still a jerk. Hearing Wang Chengjiang say this, Bai Su almost died of anger. "Your uncle''s Wang Chengjiang, you have to die. I tell you, don''t think that if you hold everything in your hands, you will win. Let''s wait and see." Bai Su hung up the phone angrily. Just after hanging up, the tears could not stop flowing. Ruan Ruan on the other side naturally didn''t know that Wang Chengjiang and Ruan Ruan had already fallen out. Right now Ruan Ruan is fighting with Mu Yanzhou. Chapter 609： Wretched development, dont wave fifty-eight Chapter 609 Wretched development, don''t wave fifty-eight The two of them finally took off their vests and started to play tuba. "I''ll assist you." Ruan Ruan asked with a smile after the two formed a team. "No no no, I will assist my little Ruan Ruan." Mu Yanzhou opened his mouth to be dog food, which made Ruan Ruan laugh. "Don''t regret it, I want to play Luban No. 7." Ruan Ruan smiled and looked at the selection of the mage on the first floor, then the top single Lao Master and the jungler Zhao Yun were selected on the second and third floors, and he chose Luban on the fourth floor. This version of Luban No. 7 is actually very strong. This hero, apart from short legs, no movement, and his own mocking face, really has no major problems. After the equipment is formed, it is very painful to click. In the later stage, during teamfights, as long as you move around enough, then four kills and five kills are actually easy to get. However, first of all you have to ensure his early survival. Once is caught and collapsed in the early stage, it will be too late for the forming period. In short, this hero, once he is allowed to get up, whoever hurts. Especially in the current version, after the shooter is strengthened, the damage of Luban No. 7 has skyrocketed. In the past, in the Diamond Bureau and above, very few people actually used the Luban No. 7. Compared to Marco Polo, Li Yuanfang, Baili keeping promises, and other players with displacement, the survival rate of Luban No. 7 is too low, and he needs to be supported by strong security to allow him to develop. In addition to the previous version, the shooter is not strong. Therefore, in rounds above diamonds, everyone does not like to take this shooter. In this version, the shooter is strong. Because of a dawn equipment, the combat effectiveness of all shooters has been increased by one UP. Therefore, even if the Luban No. 7 was taken on the fourth floor, other people didn''t think it was a big deal. Mu Yanzhou on the fifth floor took Liu Chan. Star Map: I play support. Mu Yanzhou was afraid that these passersby would treat him as a top order, so he said it directly on the channel. Everyone was silent. The opponent also chooses a lineup and starts the game normally. In the previous version of , there was a lot of controversy about whether the shooter would get a red or not. Because there are so many junglers at home, let one out, the jungler must not reach level 4 before 2 minutes. In 2 minutes, the first tyrant is refreshed in the canyon. If the jungler cannot reach level 4, then there is no way to gain an advantage in preempting this tyrant. So in the previous version, everyone discussed whether the shooter should get a red. In this version, it is actually normal for the jungler to make the economy. Because of the current version, the Assassin is under pressure, even if he is allowed to reach level 4 smoothly, it is not necessarily that he can successfully gain the advantage of the tyrant. Plus the current version, the enhancement of the shooter. Therefore, in many cases, the jungler is still willing to give up the first red dad to the shooter. Like this game, the jungler is very generous. As soon as you enter the game, the jungler will type directly. told Ruan Ruan to take Yihong. Mu Yanzhou protected Ruan Ruan and went to the line after he finished taking Yihong. The opponent''s top order is Hua Mulan, what Mu Yanzhou needs to do is to protect the Luban No. 7 and prevent Mulan from touching Ruan Ruan. Once Mulan touches the back row, she will die if she touches one, and she won''t be able to escape even if she wants to run. The crispy skin with displacement has a 30% chance, coupled with flash, escape. But like Luban No. 7, the canyon is famous for its short legs, want to escape? nonexistent. Therefore, Mu Yanzhou must protect Ruan Ruan. And what Ruan Ruan has to do is to develop as soon as possible. Take advantage of Mulan''s lack of strength before level 4, bully him hard! Chapter 610： Wretched development, dont wave fifty-nine Chapter 610 Wretched development, don''t wave fifty-nine took Red Dad''s Luban No. 7, whether it was ordering people or ordering towers, it was very painful. Hua Mulan, who has not reached level 4, did not dare to face Luban No. 7 at all. Ruan Ruan cleared his troops very easily, and then grinded the tower. "Quick, quick, Liu Chan peels it off." Ruan Ruan said with a smile after a wave of soldiers was cleared. Mu Yanzhou was so teased by Ruan Ruan that he could only follow the line of troops obediently into Talipi. Because Liu Chan''s skills interfere with the defense tower, the tower will be mentally retarded for 1 second. At this time, the speed of clicking on the tower can be faster. It is even possible to kill someone by jumping the tower. Mulan was miserable in the tower. Before reaching level 4, he has no epee form, and he can''t play any suppressing effect. Even if he let him touch Ruan Ruan''s short legs, he still couldn''t touch him to death. And the other party is too much. Let Liu Chan come in to fight the tower, and directly interfere with the tower. Just to let Luban No. 7 come in and press his blood line. The target of the defense tower is the first person to enter the tower. Therefore, Mu Yanzhou''s Liu Chan has suffered all the damage, and Ruan Ruan''s Luban No. 7 will be able to wave. But at this time, he hasn''t reached level 4 yet. Luban No. 7 actually only has one and two skills interchangeable. But the strength of the hero Luban No. 7 lies in his passive skills. strafing. is disgusting, so the damage of normal attacks is still very high. Hua Mulan was half bloodied, so she had already turned on the flash and retreated first. If he doesn''t go home in this wave, once the other party comes to arrest someone, he will be cold. Liu Chan of Mu Yanzhou has already resisted too much damage at this moment. Then you will see the team prompt information. Master Zhonglu directly sent a reminder: "Wretched growth, don''t waver." At first glance, I knew that I had seen the small map, and I saw that Mu Yanzhou and Ruan Ruan had always been Pippi monsters in the bottom lane. Ruan Ruan didn''t care much about playing the game, and talking to Mu Yanzhou next to him while playing: "I want to play Da Qiao, I want to use all the big moves under the opponent''s defense tower." "Okay." Mu Yanzhou didn''t say that if you go out like this, you''ll have to be reported, but instead said something indulgent. When the two of them were happily playing games, Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su had completely torn apart. The tear is particularly fierce. Wang Chengjiang''s Weibo account is managed by the club, so he opened the trumpet directly and confronted Bai Su directly. Wang Chengjiang doesn''t actually have any photos of Bai Su before, but the two of them had secretly hooked up with Ruan Ruan behind their backs. So at this time, no one wants to take advantage of it. Wang Chengjiang directly said that Bai Su was shameless, robbed his best friend''s boyfriend, and even gave him medicine. This person, of course, refers to himself. Little Fairy Eating an Apple: So, did these two break up? [My village is the most handsome: ...I can''t believe it, I was still showing love half a month ago, and after half a month, I just ripped it off? Pippi shrimps don''t have my skin: I have to say, they are beautifully torn, and it''s been a long time since I looked at these two. [sea''s little fan girl: No matter what, we sea is right, it must be the fault of that bitch! Netizens jumped out to watch the fun when they saw that the two were torn apart by almost no sense. Wang Chengjiang has a lot of fans, and Bai Su has a lot of fans even more. At this time, the fans of both sides also began to tear up. The scene became very ugly for a time. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan did not know at this time. Because, in this game, the two of them were very skinny in the bottom lane, which made the opponent angry. Then, the opponent''s five cat grass grabbed a wave. Ruan Ruan and Mu Yanzhou directly turned into ghosts... Chapter 611： Wretched development, dont wave sixty Chapter 611 Wretched development, don''t wave sixty "Are you still skinned?" After the match ended, Mu Yanzhou asked Ruan Ruan with a smile. Ruan Ruan softly nodded and said, "Pippi, Pippi monsters don''t have my skin." "I''ll accompany you." Mu Yanzhou took advantage of the situation to approach Ruan Ruan for a few minutes, and then said softly. A breath of hot air hit Ruan Ruan''s ear, hot and flirtatious. Ruan Ruan glanced sideways. As a result, it happened to meet Mu Yanzhou''s cool lips. "I''ll always be with you." This was Mu Yanzhou''s heart, and he didn''t intend to say it. But the atmosphere was so good, Mu Yanzhou murmured softly unconsciously. The slightly cool lips and Ruan''s soft lips touched, and they were separated with a touch. He didn''t want Ruan Ruan to think that he was just **** after him, that''s why he came to flirt. He actually prefers the kind of vibration that is deep in the body and belongs to the soul. No one knew how fast his heart beat at that moment. "Okay." The little fox answered without any burden. 9488 chanted back and forth in his consciousness. Ruan Ruan turned his ears to the side and listened. 9488''s back and forth is just a few sentences: "Spicy chicken fox, big scumbag, no conscience, you still remember the XXX..." 9488 said a long list of names, but Ruan Ruan remembered every one of them. Actually this is also very strange. There are obviously many, many names drowned in memory. But Ruan Ruan seems to remember the names of these people mentioned by 9488. From the very beginning, Lu Cheng, to Gu Xingguang, to Ji Fuzhou, and then to Little fox remembers. Every time I think about it, the image of that person in my memory is still very vivid. It''s just that every time I think of those people, in a trance, these people seem to slowly merge again, as if they have become one person. Every time this scene happens, Ruan Ruan feels that this world may be a fantasy. How can be alone? Even though they have some similarities and their auras seem to be similar, but there are so many different worlds... "The mental retardation system." Ruan Ruan teased 9488, and took a look at the Weibo account. Then I saw Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang torn apart. "Yo, this is lively." Ruan Ruan didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the fun. took out the tablet in the bag, and there are a lot of available materials on it. Mu Yanzhou also glanced at it and said indifferently: "Because the two people who have interests together will have a bit of sincerity." Having said that, Mu Yanzhou raised his hand and touched Ruan Ruan''s hair, the light in the bottom of his eyes was getting darker and darker. The touch of the bottom of the hand is so good, I really want to lock people up like this and leave it to myself. But I don''t know why, there seems to be a voice in the depths of my soul telling Mu Yanzhou. Once he does, he may lose this little cutie that makes his soul shake. Therefore, the small dark room cannot be closed. To be restrained. "You used to have bad eyesight, look at me more in the future, wash your eyes." Mu Yanzhou said while turning Ruan Ruan''s face over, and then looked at each other. pounding pounding! At this moment, the little fox heard his own rapid heartbeat. "What should I do, 9488, I seem to be in love..." Ruan Ruan said suddenly, with a little bit of love in his consciousness. 9488 was stunned for a while at the beginning, but after realizing it, he sighed softly: "Every time you say that, I know that you are probably going to start taking kidneys again." Little Fox: Hehe, see through and don''t say through, they are still good friends. Ruan Ruan was kind to Mu Yanzhou, of course, not only because it was pleasing to the eye, but also because Chapter 612： Wretched development, dont wave sixty-two Chapter 612 Wretched development, do not wave sixty-two Nine pictures of Ruan Ruanfa this time. The front half is some group photos of the three people. And the other half are the chat records between her, Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang. Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su have always claimed to the public that the two had been together half a year ago. At that time, Wang Chengjiang and Ruan Ruan had already broken up. But in fact, they only had a showdown with Ruan Ruan three months ago. It has always been an underground romance before. But in the middle, Bai Su coaxed the original owner to delete some records. This is also why, the original owner clearly knew that the two had hooked up half a year ago, but there was no real hammer. Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su cut off all future troubles. Left the original owner and finally chose suicide in desperation. Thinking about the scar he left on purpose, the little fox hooked his lips. Since the two said they were together half a year ago? So good, let''s restore everyone''s chat records half a year ago and show them to the people who eat melons. Six months ago, Wang Chengjiang was still with Ruan Ruan, you love me, I love you and so on. And the names of husband and wife are particularly obvious. And Bai Su is like a little white flower, so I can praise Wang Chengjiang, but it''s not too much. More often, she is still like a good friend, chatting with the original owner. These records are posted. attracted a large number of melon eaters to come and watch. After seeing it, I was actually stunned. City people really know how to play. It''s just that everyone is curious, why Ruan Ruan didn''t take a real hammer before, and now he takes it out? Fans of Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang have been clinging to this point. I think these pictures are P, although many P picture gods have jumped out to say that this is the real picture, and there is no trace of PS. But the fans of Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang didn''t listen. Protect our sea: It''s just a P picture, ugly people do more strange things, but BS don''t bother us too much heat, okay, manual Aite. Susu is a little cutie: It seems that it is not your contestant who is entangled in the heat of our Susu. The fans of Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang are still fighting each other. Everyone tear this off, tear off that. The scene is so lively. And Mu Yanzhou turned black when he saw what Ruan Ruan called Wang Chengjiang''s husbands and wives before. But in my heart, it doesn''t seem too sad. As if in the dark, he knew that it was not what he knew, the little goblin that always hooked his soul in front of him. It was a little uncomfortable to look at, but after thinking about it, it didn''t. is a bit strange, but Mu Yanzhou thinks it is not inexplicable. He prefers this sassy little goblin sitting across from him now, rather than the crying and pitiful little one from before. This kind of thinking is actually a bit weird, and others may not understand it. But Mu Yanzhou comforted himself very well. Even he himself was surprised, so he was persuaded? And even if it was uncomfortable, it was Ruan Ruan''s past. It was over, no more mentioning, no recollection, no nostalgia. He had no opinion. Anyway, the goblin belongs to him now. others? Don''t even think about it! "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the starry sky." Mu Yanzhou didn''t care what other people thought or what people on the Internet made troubles about. took Ruan Ruan''s hand, deliberately rented a car in this small place, and then took Ruan Ruan to see the stars. It is said that the starry sky on the top of this town is particularly beautiful. Its just a pity, its a bit troublesome to climb it yourself. Chapter 613： Wretched development, dont wave sixty-three Chapter 613 Wretched development, don''t wave sixty-three The two rented a car and went to the foot of the mountain. Although it was night, there were many people. Many people who come to play actually come to the starry sky on the top of this town. So, even at night, there are still many people. "Go." Mu Yanzhou watched so many people go up the mountain together, and quickly took Ruan Ruan''s hand forward. Although Ruan Ruan has a soft body and a soft body, what if she can''t keep up? But, its not good to keep up. How fast is Mu Yanzhou''s brain spinning? If can''t keep up, he can carry people up the mountain. Although it is a little difficult, Ruan Ruan is very thin, and after he retired, he actually exercised his body for a long time. So, physical strength is great. Let Ruan Ruan know that his other abilities are not weak. is a good idea. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either and let Mu Yanzhou pull him like this. Although he ran a few steps, the original owner''s broken body was out of breath, but Ruan Ruan didn''t care. If you cant run, just walk slowly. "Come on, I''ll carry you." Mu Yanzhou looked at the little girl, bent over and breathed calmly there, and hurriedly pulled the person into his arms. As a result, Mu Yanzhou didn''t pull it well, and accidentally pulled the person closer. And Ruan Ruan raised her head sharply, her lips were just exposed where Mu Yanzhou''s lips were. Mu Yanzhou almost didn''t think about it, then lowered his head and kissed softly, the source of the special temptation for him. is very soft, very soft. It''s like I''ve been looking forward to it thousands of times in a dream. Mu Yanzhou felt satisfied physically and mentally as soon as he encountered that softness. "Little Ruan." He whispered, deep in his soul, he seemed to remember this name. But the feeling of being touched by the soul is just an instant, and it disappears again. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan, whose brows were blurred by the kiss, raised her head and glanced at Mu Yanzhou when she heard the voice. The little girl''s cheeks were reddish at this time, her eyes were like autumn water, and she was flashing with a seductive luster. Mu Yanzhou only felt a heat at the top of his heart, and his body seemed to be burning. is really terrible. Mu Yanzhou sighed inwardly. wrapped the hand around the man''s waist and tightened it. Mu Yanzhou sighed in a hoarse voice: "It''s okay, I''ll carry you." "Okay." A soft word twirled back and forth in Mu Yanzhou''s ear. The little girl''s soft voice, like a poison, tempted him into the unknown darkness. But he was very happy. and willing to offer his soul with both hands. "Xiao Ruan, you are mine." Under the night sky, Mu Yanzhou murmured softly. It was just that the sound was too low, and the little fox just turned his head to look at the crowd, so he didn''t hear it. Mu Yanzhou carried Ruan Ruan on his back and walked slowly forward. The little couples passing by, who saw it, also clamored for their backs. Others are fine, but I see a pair, both of them are big and tall. The male is more than 1.8 meters, and the female is less than 1.75 meters. The two quarreled with each other for a while, and then the woman carried the man on his back. "Modern people really know how to play." Ruan Ruan laughed and joked with 9488. 9488 is a ten thousand-year-old single system, watching here in pairs, feeling the real world and the malice towards himself. Wow cried out. can''t express one ten thousandth of its emotions. Have to cry out loud. "I want a partner, okay, I''ll apply to the Lord God later." Ruan Ruan joked. can **** off 9488. The entire system roared angrily: "No, no, we have no gender!" "Hee hee hee." The little fox mocked with a smile. 9488: Go to your spicy chicken fox! Chapter 614： Wretched development, dont wave sixty-four Chapter 614 Wretched development, don''t wave sixty-four Mu Yanzhou''s physical strength is very good. He only rested a few times in the middle of the long climb, but he was not willing to put Ruan Ruan down. Some young couples watched all the way and carefully took a video, as if they were moved by Mu Yanzhou. "Are you tired, do you want me to go down and rest for a while?" Ruan Ruan asked in a low voice, seeing the sweat on Mu Yanzhou''s forehead. Mu Yanzhou hooked his lips and said love words while walking: "Xiao Ruan, when you carry your whole world on your back, you won''t feel tired." One sentence made people''s legs go soft, and the little fox was so proud that he almost shook his tail, letting Mu Yanzhou continue to carry it. In fact, this back is very broad and comfortable, and more of a sense of security. However, there is also a hint of familiarity in the middle. Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows deepened at this familiarity. "9488, why do you say, Mu Yanzhou makes me feel so like Lu Yusheng." Ruan Ruan suddenly asked in consciousness. 9488 didn''t understand, and thought for a long time with his chubby head tilted. Then he whispered, "Your kidneys are itchy again?" Little Fox: Very good, block it. Ruan Ruan mercilessly threw 9488 into the small black room. 9488: Besides surrendering, what else can I do? Not knowing where this familiarity came from, Ruan Ruan didn''t force it, and just lay on Mu Yanzhou''s back, feeling his heartbeat. pounding. Again and again, strong and powerful. His chest was pressed against his back, but his heart still passed with a particularly strong force. for a moment, as if to merge with his own heartbeat. Obviously he was carrying a heavy load, but his heartbeat did not exceed much speed. is still very calm. Every stroke resonated with his own heartbeat at a certain point. Ruan Ruan gently put her hand around Mu Yanzhou''s neck. Before, Ruan Ruan was playing with Mu Yanzhou''s hair with both hands, but now she seems to feel comfortable or familiar. Ruan Ruan gently wrapped his hands around the opponent''s neck. The corners of Mu Yanzhou''s lips were slightly hooked, and the bottom of his heart was also stained with joy. The little girl looks heartless, but it is actually easy to please. Originally, Mu Yanzhou was worried that he used to be too clingy and would not please girls. But now it seems that if you really meet the right person, you will be willing to become a slave to your emotions. Whether it is learning to speak love words or learning how to take good care of a girl, everything is done willingly. I used to look at the words and videos with sour bubbles, but now they are all sweet. Actually that''s good. raised the support with his hands, and carried Ruan Ruan firmly on his back, Mu Yanzhou stepped very steadily step by step. "Look at others, look at you again." There was a young couple beside him. Seeing Mu Yanzhou carrying Ruan Ruan on his back, the girl sneered. In the end, the boy was too straight. He looked at Ruan Ruan and his girlfriend, and said in a low voice, "If you are so thin, I will carry you too." "You''re courting death, aren''t you." The two of them frolicked together in an instant. After hearing this, Mu Yanzhou was as beautiful as if she had been wiped with honey. Sweet, he was even more reluctant to let go of the warmth behind him. "Xiao Ruan, I am mine." On the way, Mu Yanzhou repeated this sentence again. "Well, yours, yours, it''s all yours." The little fox giggled when he heard him say this, and wrapped it tightly around his neck. is a bit like first love sweet. Delicious. Little Fox thought so. Chapter 615： Wretched development, dont wave sixty-five Chapter 615 Wretched development, don''t wave sixty-five The distance from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain is not too far. Mu Yanzhou carried on his back all the way, which actually consumed a lot of physical strength. Later, the little fox couldn''t bear to see him carry the hard work all the way, so the water was quietly released on the road. Using his spiritual power to help support a little weight, it didn''t make Mu Yanzhou feel so tired. However, after reaching the top of the mountain, Mu Yanzhou was still exhausted and gasping for breath. "It''s a bit sexy." Seeing Mu Yanzhou standing aside, leaning on his waist with one hand, panting with his head tilted, and a side face with a little sweat, the little fox sighed consciously. 9488: Sorry, I can''t see anything in the little black room. And after Mu Yanzhou stopped, he moved a little, and then went to take a few sips of water. just handed it to Ruan Ruan before drinking it. "Take a sip and moisten your throat." Mu Yanzhou handed over the water, and Ruan Ruan took it naturally. Taking a sip, I don''t know if the night is too beautiful or the night sky is too moving. Ruan Ruan felt that the water was actually a bit sweet. I dont care about looking at the starry sky, and I dont care about looking at pedestrians. Ruan Ruan took another sip, then put his eyes aside. Mu Yanzhou also followed. As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan gently covered his lips. took a mouthful of water, and when Mu Yanzhou opened his mouth, he directly crossed it. Mu Yanzhou was stunned when he started. swallowed subconsciously, and after reacting, he tried to absorb the warmth that was sent to the door. Many couples around them seem to be celebrating that they have finally climbed the mountain. Some are hugging implicitly, while others have already started a sweet kiss. Ruan Ruan quietly retreated after sending the water over. But he was pulled over by Mu Yanzhou, holding the person in his arms, listening to his pounding heartbeat and sultry words: "It would be nice to meet him sooner." If we met earlier, it would not have been so empty and lonely more than 20 years ago. "The time is just right, and my heart is a little sweet, isn''t that bad?" Ruan Ruan suddenly raised his head and blinked at Mu Yanzhou with a pair of smart eyes. Mu Yanzhou instantly felt that his life was complete. Considering that he was sweating all over, the smell might not be very good, Mu Yanzhou honestly pulled the person out of his arms. Lots of places to sit nearby. is a small seat for two people. This is a holy place for couples to watch. The starry sky here is particularly beautiful. I dont know if its because the top of the mountain in this area has a faint mist all the year round, and it is not clear in the night. But because of this faint mist, the starry sky becomes beautiful. Mu Yanzhou pulled the person to find a place to sit down, first wiped Ruan Ruan with a tissue, and then let the person sit down first, while he stood aside. The position was actually very small. Mu Yanzhou had been exercising too much just now, so it was not really suitable for him to sit down at the moment. So, he stood on the side, like a knight, guarding his princess. "Look." Mu Yanzhou was looking down at the top of Ruan Ruan''s hair, but Ruan Ruan suddenly raised his head and pointed at the night sky. The stars in the night sky are not very clear because of this layer of fog. But it is this hazy beauty that makes so many people yearn for this place. At this time, the star Ruan Ruan pointed to was a little flashy. In this night sky with a hint of hazy beauty, it was particularly shining. "It''s very flashy and bright." Mu Yanzhou followed Ruan Ruan''s fingers, looked over, then squatted down and whispered in Ruan Ruan''s ear. Chapter 616： Wretched development, dont wave sixty-six Chapter 616 Wretched development, don''t wave sixty-six The soft whispers between lovers are the most moving. The little fox felt that the tips of his ears were soft and itchy. turned his head slightly, just to meet Mu Yanzhou''s affectionate gaze. His lips touched each other, Mu Yanzhou restrained himself very much, just nodded lightly, and then continued, "Little Ruan, no matter how beautiful the starry sky is, it is not even one ten thousandth of yours." "Naughty." Ruan Ruan blushed slightly after being said, and then turned his head to look at the starry sky. But this time, no matter how you look, you can''t see the beauty of the starry sky. Because at the moment when Mu Yanzhou was talking about love just now, his eyes were sparkling, even more beautiful than the brightest Jingjing in the night sky. Actually, Mu Yanzhou''s eyes are more beautiful than the starry sky. And his love words, tugged at the little fox''s bones Susu. "Bad man." In his consciousness, the little fox teased with an unknown meaning. 9488, who was locked in the little black room, said resentfully, "But don''t you just like bad men?" "Yes, I just like it. You bite me, a little bit." The little fox fur was also very happy. After finishing the skin, he gently held Mu Yanzhou''s hand. really has a feeling of being sweeter than first love. In fact, such a sweet world has also been encountered in the previous mission world. For example, the world of Gu Xingguang. But at that time, the little fox was only focused on the task, and everything was just to work hard for the task. did not release his emotions very much. But the world today. actually gave Ruan Ruan a feeling that was sweeter than first love. I really want to hold this person''s hand like this... The hand holding Mu Yanzhou is tightening. Mu Yanzhou didn''t care either. squatted beside her, out of the corner of his eyes, watching the smile on the little girl''s lips getting deeper and deeper, Mu Yanzhou also hooked his lips. The little girl is a little shy, but very smart. Just like now, she hooked her lips and hooked his soul away. What a disobedient little villain. Mu Yanzhou thought sweetly, and took out the phone with the other hand. quietly took a picture, Ruan Ruan raised his head to look at the starry sky. turned on the flash and took a picture, actually Ruan Ruan felt it. turned his head sideways, his eyes a little suspicious. Mu Yanzhou shook his phone and said dotingly, "Everything you have is in my hands. Come to my arms soon." "Huh, I don''t want it." Ruan Ruan hummed proudly, like a lazy and cute kitten. Mu Yanzhou''s eyes darkened, and the apex of his heart also became warm. The good photos can be sent directly to Weibo without even needing a filter. Xingchen V: The good, the bad, the past, the present, and the future you are all mine. (picture) Another wave of Weibo showing affection was posted. directly attracted the fans who were tearing up the battle on the other side. While everyone was eating melons, they also took a closer look at the photo Mu Yanzhou took. is beautiful. Ruan Ruan under the night sky is as beautiful as a fairy. The tall snow neck is like a soft porcelain specially carved by God, white, tender and graceful. Big Xingchenhai: I knew that our Chenchen''s vision is the best! I dont like cake: I just added a little filter, I probably didnt use a beauty camera, but this is too beautiful! Melon-eating crowd so-and-so: Dammit, Miss, this is too sweet, I want to take a sip. Little Green Sponge: Front row, dont run, you want to take a sip, can you feel the 400-meter-long knife of my big star? Chapter 617： Wretched development, dont wave sixty-seven Chapter 617 Wretched development, don''t wave sixty-seven Mu Yanzhou fearlessly showed a wave of affection. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. The starry sky is beautiful. But even more beautiful is the person beside him. Ruan softly held the opponent''s hand, and kept looking at the starry sky under the night. On the other side, Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang, who were tearing up the battle, were about to explode when they saw this. If it was said that two people were still tearing at each other before, then it soon became Bai Su tearing Ruan Ruan. Wang Chengjiang wanted to tear Mu Yanzhou apart. But Mu Yanzhou was once a professional player. He actually wanted to step on Mu Yanzhou, but the e-sports circle was not as dirty as the entertainment circle. So even if he stepped on Mu Yanzhou to take the top position, it didn''t sound too bad. Therefore, Wang Chengjiang felt a little guilty and was too embarrassed to tear up Mu Yanzhou. Just looking at Mu Yanzhou''s show love Weibo, Wang Chengjiang started to be jealous again. Obviously, everything about Ruan Ruan belongs to him. his! ! ! The more he thought that Ruan Ruan belonged to him, the more Wang Chengjiang could not sit still. If it wasn''t for Bai Su, how could he lose his Ruan Ruan? Such a gentle little girl, such a little girl with a background... At this time, in Wang Chengjiang''s heart, interests are still above everything else. If it wasn''t for his self-esteem, he would not have given up Ruan Ruan. That circle was too far away from him, and he couldn''t stand the eyes those people looked at him. is like watching someone eating soft rice. So, when Bai Su hooked up, he was moved. Although in fact, he prepared two paths. just wanted to play with Bai Su, and then hung Ruan Ruan. As a result, who would have thought that things were going to break out. The little girl doesn''t seem to care about other things, but in this matter, she cares a lot. You can only choose one of the two. In desperation, he became a bad guy. He doesn''t want to be a cheating scumbag, which is a hindrance to his reputation. Therefore, I can only choose to hold Bai Su tightly, and then pour dirty water on Ruan Ruan. Now I suddenly feel regret. Mingming, such a good little girl should belong to him. Wang Chengjiang greedily looked at Ruan Ruan in the picture. Fingers rubbed the phone again and again. Probably because of the loss of ambition, Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su ripped even more. Two people tore to the end, and there is no bottom line. Bai Su didn''t want to lose his career in the internet celebrity circle because of Wang Chengjiang. She finally climbed up, how could she just be pulled down? So, if she doesn''t want to be confused, she can only tear up with Wang Chengjiang to the end, and she must have a rhythm, and everything must be on her side. It was Wang Chengjiang who seduced her and made her betray her sisterhood. Instead of Wang Chengjiang, whom she seduced, let him become a cheating scumbag. The two of them had a lot of fun. Ruan Ruan didn''t care. Take a look at the scenery and tease Mu Yanzhou by the way. Looking at Mu Yanzhou''s eyes from shallow to deep, full of desire, Ruan Ruan turned around and ran away, very skinny. "Bad thing." Mu Yanzhou grabbed Ruan Ruan''s hand again, with deep eyebrows. Ruan Ruan didn''t run away, and in turn kissed the corner of his lips. It was just a gentle touch, and Mu Yanzhou immediately softened. was so soft that Ruan Ruan said he would give her his life, and he was willing to hand over the knife in person to satisfy the other party. How could be reduced to this? Mu Yanzhou actually didn''t understand. But it doesn''t matter, Mu Yanzhou didn''t want to care so much. So, fall down and fall down. Wanting to understand this, Mu Yanzhou actually felt very relaxed. Chapter 618： Wretched development, dont wave sixty-eight Chapter 618 Wretched development, don''t wave sixty-eight For the next half month, Ruan Ruan''s daily life is... was Aite by Mu Yanzhou, and then forwarded the Weibo showing love. then posted a Weibo about the grievances between him, Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su. Ruan Ruan''s Weibo about the relationship between the three people is very clear, and there is a timeline. is to slowly tear apart the lies of the two people. The things that Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang coaxed to delete, find them again, and post them on Weibo bit by bit. is the name of the original owner. The little fox has always remembered his mission. half a month. Although Bai Su cannot be said to be black on the Internet, after all, she is not so popular yet, but in the Internet celebrity circle, I am afraid it will be difficult to survive. After all, as long as there is one person to step on it, then other people will step forward to step on someone for the sake of competition. So, what''s the surprise? On Wang Chengjiang''s side, probably because of the bad influence, and also because Wang Chengjiang''s performance seems to be unsatisfactory recently. The club didn''t say anything to the outside world, but restricted Wang Chengjiang''s Weibo, and prevented him from using his number to end up tearing with Bai Su endlessly. But the little fox has a remote live broadcast. I already know that Wang Chengjiang has been treated as a star player within the club and placed on the bench. In other words, in the autumn game after the summer, he probably won''t even have the chance to play. But Wang Chengjiang still doesn''t want to repent. He probably thinks that he has been treated like this, so he will break the jar. He was still drinking heavily at the club recently, and was named and criticized twice by the club, and he also deducted all the funds for the month. involves his own interests, and Wang Chengjiang is a little awakened. After reacted, he felt that he had to save Ruan Ruan. At this time, he even forgot that Mu Yanzhou had been in love with Ruan Ruanxiu for more than half a month. Even the stars are so much better than him, as long as Ruan Ruan is not blind, he will never look back, and Wang Chengjiang doesn''t care. Crazy started to call Ruan Ruan. Weibo cannot be used, so just register a small account and send private messages to Ruan Ruan''s Weibo every day. The villa area, he also visited several times. Its just a pity, every time I cant even enter the gate. Ruan Ruan, who was remembered by Wang Chengjiang, is now being taken by Mu Yanzhou to play abroad. Ever since that night, when he was looking at the starry sky, Mu Yanzhou accidentally glanced at Ruan Ruan''s hand. found the scar on Ruan Ruan''s wrist. When the little fox first came to this world, when he committed suicide, the wound he cut. Mu Yanzhou was directly angry. However, he was reluctant to hurt Ruan Ruan. Therefore, in the end, we can only play Ruan Ruan around, avoid Wang Chengjiang as much as possible, and avoid places with Wang Chengjiang. Even Mu Yanzhou didn''t even return to the country in order to make Ruan Ruan happy. took Ruan Ruan directly from the town and flew abroad. A particularly romantic holiday country. "Little cutie, you are mine." This is what Mu Yanzhou said after landing. Because it is a visa on arrival, the procedures for two people are not so troublesome. When Wang Chengjiang went crazy looking for someone in the country. Mu Yanzhou and Ruan Ruan were playing wildly on the streets of a foreign country. "Beautiful girl." The blue-eyed man from abroad whistled at Ruan Ruan. Mu Yanzhou, who came back from shopping, was almost not angry at this scene. Knowing that his little cutie is too tempting. But this is too tempting to Tema. In the warm sunlight, Ruan Ruan looked at Ruan Ruan from a distance, like a cake glowing with alluring light. Take a bite and lose your life. Chapter 619： Wretched development, dont wave sixty-nine Chapter 619 Wretched development, don''t wave sixty-nine "Sorry, she has me." Mu Yanzhou angrily stepped forward, pulled Ruan Ruan away, and gave the crooked Chinese a particularly fierce look. The crooked people don''t mind, it''s all about chatting up, if you can get the best, it''s not a loss if you can''t. There were so many beautiful girls on the street, he couldn''t even look at them. The crooked Chinese left soon. But Mu Yanzhou''s anger hasn''t subsided yet. lightly bit Ruan Ruan''s ear and whispered, "I really want to lock you up." The idea of ?? revolved over and over in Mu Yanzhou''s mind. Its not that you dont want to close it. Its a pity, I cant bear it. Mu Yanzhou hated his soft-heartedness towards Ruan Ruan. But so what? He was very happy. "Come on, lock it up and open it in the dark." Ruan Ruan was fearless, and even took the initiative to provoke Mu Yanzhou. "You play a wizard." Mu Yanzhou bit Ruan Ruan''s ear, a little helpless. "Then you play Luban." Knowing that Mu Yanzhou''s playing position before retirement was ADC, Ruan Ruan deliberately let him play Luban. After all, Mu Yanzhou''s heroes in KPL arena are usually Marco Polo, Gongsun Li, or Sun Shangxiang, such as displacement shooters. Other shooters, although the output is good, the survival is still too bad. So, it''s almost impossible to see them take. "I''ll listen to you. You play Yang Yuhuan as a mid laner." Mu Yanzhou bit Ruan Ruan''s ears while mentioning the conditions. But Ruan Ruan couldn''t understand the condition of this mid laner: "Why?" turned his head sideways and suddenly asked. It''s just that Mu Yanzhou has been waiting. The reason he bit his ear for so long was because Ruan Ruan suddenly turned his head. The lips of the two people just touch each other. A touch of softness and a touch of coolness. If there were not too many people on the street, Mu Yanzhou would definitely kiss him deeply and feel the beauty of the little girl in his arms. But restraint. Although this is a romantic street, there are also young men and women kissing together. But Mu Yanzhou didn''t want to expose Ruan Ruan''s other side to others. Her tenderness and her cuteness can only be seen by him alone. Humph, don''t even think about it. A soft kiss fell, and Mu Yanzhou explained softly: "She has no husband CP for the time being, and Lu Ban can finally have a daughter-in-law." Little Fox: City people really know how to play. The two walked around the street for a while, and then went straight back to the hotel. Ruan Ruan first went to take a bath and change clothes. And while Mu Yanzhou was waiting, he took the photos he just took on the street and sorted out the Jiugongge. and then sent it to Weibo. Xingchen V: You who are so far away are my love so close. (picture) The pictures of Jiugongge are full of Ruan Ruan''s photos, and Mu Yanzhou doesn''t even have half a piece of clothes. is all Ruan Ruan on the street, or laughing, or the expression of skin. Each one is so beautiful that Mu Yanzhou is reluctant to give up one. Unfortunately, a Weibo can only post up to nine. could not satisfy his desire to show affection. But this is the case, and it also makes the people who eat melons feel the care from the loving dog. Big Xingchenhai: Trouble loving dogs are better for our single dogs... Little Master of Love: So, you have the ability to show your love, and you have the ability to get married! [A little bit to the dawn: Front row, I advise you not to stand a flag! Fei Yue: If one day you get married, how will you live in the front row? Yu Jiaojiao: From these pictures, I see a lot of love, I am a big star, this is too romantic. Chapter 620： Wretched development, dont wave seventy Chapter 620 Wretched development, don''t waver seventy When Mu Yanzhou saw these comments, he had already shown the love between Luban No. 7 and Yang Yuhuan. Double Cs hold hands and walk sideways together. I heard the jungler keep complaining in the whole game, do you have any conscience? Five people, two pairs walking together, have you considered the mood of the jungler? Ruan Ruan has a special skin and sent a text. The little fairy has no conscience and doesn''t hurt at all. The jungler was so angry that he wanted to hang up, but they were in a good situation. In the end, they were not willing to give up this star, and they were finished. When was about to end, the jungler even complained. When the official gave an option to report showing affection, he would definitely report all those who showed affection in the game. In this regard, it only attracted a wave of merciless ridicule from the other four teammates 23333. At the end of the round, Ruan Ruan was playing with the skin and the inscription, and Mu Yanzhou was not in a hurry to start the next round. Instead, he looked at the comments after he showed his affection. Ruan Ruan looked like he was playing with those skins, but in fact he was listening to the news from 9488, Bai Su and Wang Chengjiang. Bai Su was completely mushy. In the internet celebrity circle, this kind of thing happens frequently. Once someone steps on it, then there are thousands of people stepping on it. After all, if you step on one, maybe you can get more than a thousand fans. In a circle, competition is actually quite scary. It''s just that Bai Su was spoiled by Ruan Ruan in the past, so she didn''t see the deepest darkness in this circle. So, when it was abandoned, Bai Su was already dumbfounded. I dont know at all, Im so confused? Bai Su was so angry that she cried again and again. At this time, she thought of Ruan Ruan. Want to make a call? But the phone has long been blocked. As for Wang Chengjiang? It''s even worse. Recently, I''ve been like a madman, running back and forth in Ruan Ruan''s houses just to see Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan just snorted. So, a scumbag is a scumbag. If it weren''t for the club, he wouldn''t be able to accommodate him, would he be like this? The name rectification is almost over. Ruan Ruan''s real hammer posted on the Internet for half a month has been enough to prove that the original owner is not a junior. Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su are the two people who messed up. So, the stigma has been washed away, whats not to be unhappy about? "Let''s play another round, my round, I''ll play Luban." Ruan Ruan pulled La Muyanzhou with a smile on her face after reading the ending of the two. "Okay." Mu Yanzhou replied dotingly. "You play Xiao Qiao, I''m going to rob my wife." Thinking of what kind of mid lane mage to play with Mu Yanzhou, Ruan Ruan''s brows moved, and an idea came to her. Now Ruan Ruan says whatever he wants, and Mu Yanzhou is willing to give his life, not to mention just playing with Xiao Qiao. Fortunately, in the diamond round, everyone will communicate which heroes to use, and there will not be four mages and one shooter in a round. Unless it is, there is no communication within the team, and two mages were created at once, and then everyone gave up and played casually. In this round, Mu Yanzhou was on the first floor, so Xiao Qiao was taken first. Xiaoqiao''s damage in this version is still considerable. So, there is nothing wrong with taking Xiao Qiao. And Ruan Ruan was on the third floor. When she got to her, there was still no Luban on the opposite side, and the shooter was holding Marco Polo. It is said that this hero is relatively popular in the KPL arena recently, and the operation is not so difficult. Easy to play and can deal damage. My friends have liked this crooked little brother very much recently. Chapter 621： Wretched development, dont let it go Chapter 621 Wretched development, don''t end it In this round, he was forced to become the top orderer who eats dog food. Double Cs held hands, Nosuke walked together, and the orphan placed the order, so miserable that he couldn''t see it. [Our] Wedding Banquet (Mulan): Ah, ah, you loving dogs! ! ! comes from the deep roar of the top laner. Unfortunately, the jungler seems to be a girl, softer than Ruan. has sent a lot of words, which are both skinny and funny. Just forced Hua Mulan and killed the opponent five times. It was too beautiful to end the game. The opposite of said that this game experience is too bad. Spicy Chicken Tianmei (game studio name: Tianmei), ruining my youth. Ruan Ruan followed Mu Yanzhou and continued to travel abroad. And when the two of them were too busy, they still drove the black teammates when nothing happened. The life of Wang Chengjiang and Bai Su in China is not too good. Bai Su thought that he was a blur before. Still thinking about whether to use the money in hand to find a way to change face and start all over again? Anyway, in this day and age, it is possible to change your head, not to mention changing your face. Slightly modified, others will not recognize it. She can start all over again. It''s just that the cost of starting all over again is too high. It was Ruan Ruan who held her up at the beginning that she would have achieved such success. At this time, Bai Su began to regret it. is just her remorse, but because no one supports her without money, and she doesn''t want to commit herself to those big-bellied men who can support her. Compared with those men who are not easy to fool, of course Ruan Ruan is soft and easy to deceive and easy to coax. So, why hasn''t Ruan Ruan returned to China? Recently, Ruan Ruanxiu''s Weibo, Bai Su, has read it. Every time he reads it, he has to smash the things in the house. Why is she so lucky? Bai Su couldn''t help thinking like this. It''s just that before she can start all over again, black material about her is flying all over the Internet. is even more serious than when the entire network was hacked before. Those black histories covered up by her, as if a certain switch was suddenly turned on, were exposed on the Internet over and over again. Including, her original name was also exposed. Bai Juan is a bit down-to-earth, but it''s not a bad name. But at the beginning, Bai Su disliked it too much, so he changed his name. Not many people knew about it. After all, she had plastic surgery, so almost no one knew about Bai Juan. But it was still turned out by someone. Seeing these news, Bai Su knew that this time, he was completely confused. Wang Chengjiang was with her. Before the professional league, the black history of drunk driving and beating people was all dug up. The two wanted to go to Ruan Ruan again for help. It''s just that Mu Yanzhou didn''t give them such a chance at all. Two months later, Mu Yanzhou posted on Weibo that his marriage proposal was successful after a group of netizens said, "If you have the ability to show affection, you have the ability to get married". Netizens: So, who initiated this idea in the first place? Is it bad to eat dog food well? Why do you have to force others to go directly to golden dog food? Okay, not only can you show your love, but you can show your children in the future? Just ask if you are afraid? The tasks in this world are relatively simple. The little fox almost moved his fingers to correct the name of the original owner. It was just the accidental appearance of Mu Yanzhou that confused those two scumbags. It wasn''t until later that the little fox knew that after Mu Yanzhou retired, he joined a hacker organization. became a particularly powerful hacker. Bai Su''s black materials were all obtained from his black database. Ruan Ruan: is a bit inexplicably familiar. "I really want to lock you up and show me alone." Mu Yanzhou''s words echoed in the ears of the little fox who returned to the Void Realm. "This lunatic." The little fox whispered, watching the stars on his wrist light up, and then said softly: "Go to the next world." I really want to lock you up. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world ends The next world is an independent world, and the male protagonist will not appear. Little Fox X Little Monk. Although I didn''t write an extravaganza for the little monk, I still give him a world, I''m not tired of it! Chapter 622： Hey, let go of that fox Chapter 622 ߾, let go of that vixen one When the little fox opened his eyes again, he felt that the world was not right. Blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters. Well, these are fine. But why, in his eyes, these things seem to be magnified countless times. And my current perspective is not quite right. Looking up at everything? Of course, the little fox doesn''t feel right, and... The powerful spiritual power in your body, you can''t feel it? There is only a faint fluctuation of spiritual power, which is not too stable. The little fox looked around in her long memory. She remembered that she seemed to have just developed her intelligence. When she first learned to speak, her body''s spiritual power was like this. There are very few , and it is difficult to support what she does. So, what''s the situation this time? "9488?" Ruan Ruan called the mentally retarded system, but after calling, there was no response. That mentally retarded person who fired electricity whenever he disagreed, didn''t respond for a long time. And Ruan Ruan couldn''t see its existence. Before it was always twisting its fat body and dangling in front of itself. This time, it was as quiet as a chicken? Not only that, Ruan Ruan could not even feel the connection between her and 9488. Didn''t keep up with the speed? But thinking about the situation before he came, the little fox seems to understand a little bit. This time, I didn''t see the mission person and came in directly. She and 9488 were talking in the Void Realm. As soon as she started talking about going to the next world, before she had time to see the wisher, she was sent in by a force of force. So, unexpected? Ruan Ruan did not understand. There is no plot, no wish list, and suddenly entered a strange world. And he looked at his white little plum blossom claws, and by the way, he felt the familiar breath on his body. Entering a strange world with nothing, or appearing as a body? No no no no, this is not her body. The little fox who just knew how to talk is estimated to have been cultivated for hundreds of years. Of course, in the era of abundant spiritual energy, several decades may be enough. Ruan Ruan cat did not move in the bushes, slowly looking for the memory of the little fox itself. Small animals dont have much memory. Not long after they developed their spiritual wisdom, they started to speak with the abundance of spiritual energy in the world. is only a short distance away from training in human form, it seems that it is still a little short. This world is full of spiritual energy. Ruan Ruan softly took a sip, satisfied. If I live in this era, I am afraid that there is already a stable human figure, why bother like it is now. It''s really a fox more than a fox. The little fox possessed this time is in his early 200s, a pure white little fox. The era we live in today seems a bit special. There is a kind of existence called "Monster Catcher", who specially comes to catch these little foxes who have opened their minds or trained to form. Ruan Ruan: are all neuroses, is it easy for small animals to cultivate into adults? Because of the existence of this special occupation, it is not easy to survive in the demon world. The parents of the little fox were all beaten to death by the demon catcher, while the little fox escaped. "It''s so small." Just when Ruan Ruan was thinking about it, a low voice suddenly came from his ear. The familiar garan incense slowly invaded the nose, and the little fox raised his head subconsciously. ''s pointed mouth directly touched the palm of the person who came. Feeling this familiar warmth, the little fox squinted and snorted. "It''s just starting to get smart." The person said again, and carefully picked up the little fox. This is a special world, and it is also an excessive world, little fox X little monk~ Chapter 623： Bah, let go of that fox Chapter 623 ߾, let go of that fox spirit II Hearing this voice, Ruan Ruan raised his vigilance. Originally, it was because of the familiar Galan incense that he relaxed his vigilance, and the other point was also because of the original body. The original body was a little fox for more than two hundred years, and this world deliberately suppressed her cultivation. So, vigilance has decreased. But be back soon. Ruan Ruan raised his head. Then I saw a particularly bright bald head. and a familiar face under the bald head. Cloudy sky? The little fox is terrifying. The people of the past world will actually reappear? "Are you frightened? The poor monk won''t hurt you, don''t worry. As long as you are devoted to kindness, the poor monk will not accept you." Yun Kong saw the little fox squatting stiffly on his hand, and hurriedly said in a deep voice. soothed. Ruan Ruan is used to what he encounters, and it doesn''t matter what kind of world or what kind of people he encounters. Therefore, I was only surprised for a moment when I met Yun Kong, and then I didn''t take it to heart. In the previous worlds, Ruan Ruan has been using galan incense, as long as the world allows, use this incense. can be considered to have paid back the cause and effect of the little monk in the ancient world. After all, because the other party broke his practice, the little fox didn''t want to owe anything in the small world, so he repaid it with galan incense. But this world, actually met like this? I dont know if its the same person with the same face. However, the little fox faintly felt that this world may have come to pay back cause and effect. Yun Kong''s hands are rough, but his movements are very gentle, slowly following the little fox''s hair. After all, the original body only has a cultivation base of more than 200 years, so it was very cool to be slapped, and I even snorted twice. Ruan Ruan was very happy physically, even though she was refusing it in her heart. From time to time, he cupped his head in Yun Kongs big hand. "Don''t worry, when the poor monk leads you to be kind, he will let you go back to the forest." Yun Kong couldn''t help but smile when he saw the little fox''s pleasing appearance. Actually, the little monk doesn''t like to laugh very much. It is probably that the four major Buddhist schools are empty, and the little monk does not actually have too many emotions. But at this moment, the way he smiled was really reassuring. is not provocative, not attractive, only reassuring. With the faint fragrance of Galan in the air, Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes and fell asleep unconsciously. Before lost consciousness, Ruan Ruan sighed: This cultivation level is too low. Looking at the little fox sleeping in his palm unprepared, Yun Kong shook his head. He didn''t know, he was a demon collector, why did he want to cross a little fox. Just looking at her weak, pitiful and helpless cat in the grass, turning her wet eyes at him, he couldn''t help but soften his heart. It''s not like him. Receiving demon masters will never give up easily. But he was softhearted today and wanted to cross a little fox. A little fox who can only dance on the tip of his heart. called a Buddha''s name, and Yun Kong put Ruan Ruan into his jacket and took it with him. The dragon head Zen wand in his hand waved gently, bringing a golden light. But the little fox who was protected in his arms was not affected by this golden light at all. The golden light of the Buddhist family is the most powerful against the goblins. But the little fox''s body was protected by a layer of enchantment by Yunkong. In this way, even if he happened to collect monsters on the way, it would not affect this cute little thing. "It''s really a wise little thing just born." Yun Kong looked at the little fox who was still snoring in his arms, and sighed helplessly. Chapter 624： Hey, let go of that fox spirit three Chapter 624 ߾, let go of that fox spirit three This is a forest. What is in the forest, Yun Kong naturally knows. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have entered here, and of course, he wouldn''t have had the chance to run into the little thing in his arms. "Cut, I originally thought he was a powerful demon collector, but I didn''t expect that he would have to raise a little spicy chicken who had just developed his intelligence?" Just as Yun Kong waved his Zen stick and walked forward, There was a sudden sneer in his ear. Chichi''s laughter was somewhat gloomy. Yun Kong immediately clenched the Zen stick, and at the same time stuffed the little fox''s head into his jacket. "Put down the butcher''s knife, become a Buddha on the spot, and the poor monk can still reincarnate you." Yun Kong didn''t care about the sarcasm of the snake demon, and spoke very calmly. A body of Buddha light was released violently, and many little demons in the forest were restless. Those who have not opened their minds are fine, but they are just ordinary little animals. However, those who have opened their spiritual wisdom are all hit by this layer of Buddha light, and their bodies are indescribably uncomfortable. "You, you stinky monk." The snake demon was originally hidden in the dark, but now he couldn''t care about it, and suddenly appeared. The snake demon has been practiced for five hundred years, and now it has just been transformed into a human form. At this moment, he was just like a normal human being, standing not far in front of Yun Kong. He was dressed in black, with an indescribable fishy smell, and gloomy eyes, probably because he had just been able to transform into a human form. Although the snake demon looks like a very normal man at this time, he still has a pair of vertical pupils, and when he gets angry, it is extremely terrifying. "The stinky monk who dares to use the Buddha''s light to oppress us, the nosy monk." The snake demon actually knew that he was no match for this Buddha-light monk. But he couldn''t be mad. Originally, he was staring at the little fox who had just started talking, thinking that he could eat her up so that he would be able to rise to another level of cultivation. The results of it? Passing by a monk who collected demons, he actually picked up the little fox? Not taking her, but taking her. Accepting her is to directly disperse her soul and let her be a beast for life, unless she has the chance to practice again. But he put her away and put her in his arms carefully, that was obviously to transform her. The snake demon felt unhappy in his heart, because he suddenly lost a good food and a good possibility to advance, and he was angry at Yunkong. Yunkong doesn''t care either. As a monk, all four are empty. is just a little provocation, without thinking about it at all. He wanted to protect the little fox who looked weak, pitiful and helpless, so he did so. Demon collectors also have their own ideas. What''s more, the little fox has just developed his intelligence. As long as he guides him carefully, he will not become a bad goblin. The reason why he accepted demons was just because he was afraid that those evil spirits would destroy the normal living environment of human beings. If it is a good demon who is dedicated to good deeds, he is still willing to extradite her, and even willing to let her return to the forest and practice normally. is just the snake demon in front of him, obviously not thinking that way. Looking at the pair of terrifying vertical pupils, always looking at them in his arms, Yun Kong felt a little unhappy. This is an emotion that a monk should not have. Even Yunkong himself cant explain clearly, why did he suddenly feel such an emotion? Could it be that you didn''t read the morning class well today? If you didnt read well in the morning class, then you should work harder in the evening class. It''s just the snake demon in front of him, he''s afraid he can''t let him go. One is that the other side''s vertical pupils are full of coldness and no kindness. another one He is coveting the little fox in his arms. This is not allowed. Chapter 625： Bah, let go of that vixen four Chapter 625 ߾, let go of that vixen four When Ruan Ruan was in a daze, he felt the ground shaking and the sky turning dizzy. waved his hand and wanted to use his powerful spiritual power to form a barrier for himself. In the next second, he realized that his spiritual power was now suppressed. I don''t know what''s going on in this ghost world. When we turn back, we have to find the Lord God to break it up. What does he mean? When the two of them agreed that it was cooperation, in these small worlds, they did not need to obey some meaningless rules. So, in this world, why should you suppress your own spiritual power? This feeling of only two hundred years of cultivation is so bad. Another dazzling turn, Ruan Ruan tightened his eyes and looked at it. He was still a cat in Yunkong''s arms, and Yunkong was fighting a snake demon at this time. Although the original body has only two hundred years of cultivation, the little fox itself is not. Although his spiritual power was suppressed, his eyes were still very sharp. Looking at the pair of vertical pupils, Ruan Ruan knew that it was a snake demon, and its cultivation base was estimated to be about five hundred years. The human figure was still unstable, so he fought with Yun Kong. Just why fight with Yunkong? Whoa! The Zen wand in Yun Kong''s hand shook violently, causing a clattering sound. The little fox only found out at this time that he was protected by a layer of enchantment in the sky and protected him in his arms. Therefore, even if Yun Kong flips over and fights, or makes big moves, he will not be affected too much. is that the enchantment is relatively simple, so sometimes, with the movement of Yunkong, there will be some uncomfortable feeling. But the Zen wand in Yun Kong''s hand, and the string of familiar scattered sounds, the original body is very familiar. After all, at the beginning, the original body''s parents were also scattered by the same sound of dispersing their souls, and in the end, they even lost their lives to grab the hands of the demon master. So, Yun Kong is a demon catcher? But why didn''t he disperse his soul? Little fox didn''t understand, but looking at the snake demon on the opposite side, he couldn''t stabilize his human form, and suddenly flew up and turned directly back into a huge snake. is really big, about ten meters long, the snake body is very thick, and the pair of vertical pupils is even more scary. The black robe he originally wore was also thrown aside at this moment. The snake demon gave a low voice, with anger. It actually wanted to retreat, but the clouds and the sky were pressing hard. "If you can be kind to people, the poor monk is willing to cross you." Yun Kong is not willing to hurt the demons. If they are willing to be kind, he can send them to the road to rebirth and walk well. "The words are still so poor," Hearing Yun Kong''s words, the little fox shook his head in his arms and sighed softly. just didn''t dare to make a sound. Now her cultivation and ability are too poor, a rash move may cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, you cant speak without speaking. Just say a few words in your mind. Although there is no response from 9488, it is actually good to talk to yourself. Otherwise, how do you play in this world? "Hahahaha, you humans are all talking with high-sounding words, who knows if we will break our souls with a stick in the end?" Before Yun Kong could make a move, he felt a strong wind passing by him. "Fellow Daoist is too kind-hearted. If you don''t break up the little beasts directly, you might become troublesome in the future." While the person was talking, he was already shaking the soul bell in his hand, shaking it back and forth. The snake demon was unable to reach three moves, and was successfully subdued. Then disappeared into the air. Zhentema''s soul is gone. Little Fox sighed. Chapter 626： Bah, let go of that vixen five Chapter 626 ߾, let go of that fox spirit five "Fellow Daoist, you..." Yun Kong saw that someone suddenly jumped out and beat the snake demon to the core, and he couldn''t help but disagree. frowned slightly, and was about to say something. As a result, the demon collector who looked slightly cold, just turned his magic weapon around. almost flew towards Ruan Ruan. Ruan swallowed softly. She has only been cultivated for more than two hundred years now. This **** world. No, I have to break up with the Lord God when I look back. "Fellow Daoist, now that monsters are prevalent, don''t be soft-hearted. Once you are soft-hearted, it will be a big disaster in the future. Although the cultivation in your arms is still shallow, you can''t be soft-hearted." Although the demon collector really wanted to put Yun Kong in his arms Ruan Ruan also accepted. However, considering that, some demon collectors have some hobbies these days. For example, he raised a little monster as his pet or something. So, the demon collector gave Ruan Ruan a deep look, then turned around and left. It was just the cold and cruel look at Ruan Ruan before he left. If it wasn''t for the little fox''s cultivation base being suppressed, he would have to jump out and teach him to be a man. What happened to the demon? People are not all human, how come there are no good demons? The little fox has practiced for so many years, but he has never done anything that hurts the world. At most, he is eavesdropping on a corner and watching a little movie, although it cannot be said to be a little fox with red roots. But, at least it''s a demon. She never thought of harming anyone. Even in the mission world, it is not easy to hurt people''s lives. The results of it? Spicy Chicken Humans! The little fox is super angry! Yun Kong seemed to feel the feeling of the little animal in his arms. He raised his hand gently and touched Ruan Ruan''s head, his voice was a little calm: "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are dedicated to kindness, the poor monk is willing to sacrifice you." "Nah!" The little fox grunted at Yun Kong, and then put his cat into the little monk''s arms. Although he is a stupid monk, he is still very comfortable in his arms, at least the little fox whose cultivation base has been suppressed for two hundred years likes it. Especially the action of him licking the fox is really gentle and makes people want to snort. Suspected that he had played other foxes before. Thinking of this, the little fox took another deep look at Yun Kong. Yun Kong was amused a little bit by the little fox''s eyes. Knowing two hundred years of cultivation, the little fox should be able to speak. Its just that she didnt say it, and Yun Kong didnt force it. Originally, he wanted to transcend her to be kind, and the rest was out of Yun Kongs control. Although he originally wanted to cross the snake demon, but what happened, being jumped out by other people broke things, although Yun Kong was a little dissatisfied. But monks dont easily hold grudges with other people. While lamenting the bad fate of the snake demon, Yun Kong thought more, what would he do with the little one in his arms at night? Watching it get late. But this forest still has a long way to go. Yun Kong looked at the map, sighed slightly, and then tapped Ruan Ruan''s forehead: "Tonight, I''m afraid I''m going to sleep in the woods, but I don''t know, you can''t stand it, and you''re still so weak." Yun Kong didn''t expect Ruan Ruan to understand him. took Ruan Ruan to the forest to pick some wild fruits, and while picking them, he taught the little fox about the benefits of these fruits. "This one is a bit sweet, it tastes good, and the feeling of fullness is good, this..." Yun Kong said while picking it. This gives the little fox a kind of feeling. This little monk seems very lonely. It is rare to encounter a little demon, and he is willing to talk to her all the time. small theater: Little Fox: This little monk looks lonely. Little Monk: Every life without you is very lonely. Chapter 627： Bah, let go of that vixen six Chapter 627 ߾, let go of that vixen six Actually, Yun Kong himself doesnt know, so he can still say so much? picked some fruits, Yun Kong pocketed some in his cloth shirt, and put the rest in his luggage. I found a cleaner cave, Yun Kong thought it would be good to stay here at night. Look at the map, it is about 100 kilometers away from Chang''an City. Even if you are in a hurry now, you may not be able to arrive quickly. Simply, he has nothing else to do for a while, so he is not in a hurry. Although it is dangerous in the woods, he has good skills and is not afraid of those rampant monsters. There is actually not a lot of dangerous atmosphere in the woods. If this was in the past, of course the little fox would not feel it. Although the modern aura is thin, it has been practiced for tens of thousands of years. Major cultivation is in the body, if it is not that the spiritual energy is too poor, the way of heaven is too restrictive, and... Little foxes can directly ascend to the immortal position. But it is not easy to cultivate a demon. The little fox just wants to be in the world for a while, and does not want to become an immortal directly. Therefore, this is the only way to reach an agreement with the Lord God for a stable human form. But now he has become a little monster with two hundred years of cultivation. He has just opened his intelligence, and he is stupid. Those monsters with a slightly longer cultivation in the forest are extremely coercive. The little fox was weak and helpless, huddled in Yunkong''s arms. "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Yun Kong didn''t know why he wanted to cross this little fox. The first time he saw her, he decided that he wanted to cross her. Before even thinking about the reason, he took the little fox into his arms and placed it well. This kind of thinking, even to say that this practice is very strange. Ever since becoming a monster hunter, Yun Kong has never had such thoughts. Although Buddhism is compassionate, it is also targeted. Under normal circumstances, Yunkong will make a call first, and then lead people to be kind. Master said that this is a combination of grace and power. But when facing the little fox, this is not the case. He just wanted to get over her. There is no reason. It was getting late, and their cat was in the cave. Yun Kong was thirsty and tired after walking all day, so he washed the two fruits clean, and even found a particularly clean big leaf, nested back and forth, and used Ruan Ruan as a drinking vessel . "Drink some water first, you must be thirsty?" Yun Kong said as he poured the water from his bamboo bucket into the leaf. The little fox looked at Yun Kong and then at the leaf. I suddenly felt that this little monk was actually somewhat pleasing to the eye. shook his arrogant tail, walked gently in front of the leaves, and drank the water gracefully. Yun Kong looked at her movements and sighed inwardly, she was really a little fox. I dont know, is it good to raise it? Yun Kong''s mind was already crooked, not thinking about how to get over her, but thinking about how to raise her. In such a troubled world where monsters are prevalent, he actually wants to raise a monster? Yunkong himself couldn''t understand. "The poor monk is Yun Kong, I will try my best to get over you in the future, and don''t do evil things." Yun Kong said softly while rubbing Ruan Ruan''s head. Familiar names sounded in Ruan Ruan''s mind, Ruan Ruan always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with this world. But for a while, I didnt quite understand it. Yunkong personally fed Ruan Ruan, drank water, and ate two more fruits. The cultivation base suddenly dropped to two hundred years, and the little fox wanted to eat chicken. I miss the days when I used to eat chicken quietly with my sisters in the clan. Recommend 2 books Er Qian/The black bag group of the female **** of war, fast wear without cp. Mo Lan/Rebirth of the charming little military sister-in-law, Chronology. Interested little angels can take a look Thanks to all the little angels for their monthly passes, refills (*/?*) Today''s update, and Chapter 628： Hey, let go of that vixen seven Chapter 628 ߾, let go of that fox spirit seven Just looking at Yun Kong, who was also eating fruit, Ruan Ruan felt that his dream of eating chicken might not come true. Let a monk on the other side go to catch chickens and kill them and bake them for yourself? The little fox felt that Yun Kong might read the scriptures for himself for three days. Seeing the little fox''s eyes falling on him, Yun Kong''s movement of nibbling on the fruit froze. For some reason, he was inexplicably shy. Finally pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and then handed the half-eaten fruit to Ruan Ruan. "You eat." Yun Kong thought that the little fox was not full and wanted another fruit. I have eaten four fruits in a row, but there is still food in my backpack, which is the food for their journey tomorrow. Yun Kong subconsciously prepared to save this one in his mouth for the little fox to eat. As a result, he reached out, only to find that the little fox snorted his nose in disgust, obviously not wanting to eat the fruit he had eaten. "It''s really important." Yun Kong reached out and rubbed two fox heads, causing the little fox to bark. is just the super fierce appearance of the little fox, which only attracted a kind smile from Yun Kong. The two ate the fruit, and the cat rested in the cave. It is now in July, and the night is still a little stuffy, especially in this cave. But fortunately, there are a lot of monsters in the forest. The pressure and air-conditioning released by these small animals with bad intentions made the little fox feel a little more comfortable. The cat slept well all night in Yunkong''s arms. The little monk didn''t dare to turn over all night, for fear of the little thing that was pressed into his arms. It was only when I woke up the next morning that Yun Kong remembered one thing. I don''t know if this fox is male or female, if it is a female donor, wouldn''t he... Thinking that he might have broken his precepts, the little monk blushed. When I took Ruan Ruan out to find water to wash up in the morning, the whole person was extraordinarily awkward. But looking at the **** of a little fox, Yun Kong thought it was too rude. In the end, I can only convince myself that all living beings are equal, even if it is a female benefactor, I have to cross it myself. The two of them looked for water, took a shower, and then ate fruit to fill their stomachs. After , we got back on the road. The little fox ate two fruits with disgust. I want to eat chicken. There are so many monsters in this forest, and there must be a lot of small animals. Its a pity, seeing this little monk, he couldnt catch it for himself. Hmph, super angry. Turn around and find the Lord God to settle accounts. There is also 9488, a little conscientious, who helped it turn positive, doesn''t it have any number of letters in my heart? Yunkong and Ruan Ruan walked in this forest for three days. During this period, all kinds of monsters carefully observed secretly. Probably felt the power of Buddhism in the little monk, so those monsters dared to observe secretly, and did not dare to jump out to find trouble. After all, the Zen stick in Yun Kongs hand has a very deep Buddhist signal. A ray of Buddha''s light in the distance made the monsters look at them honestly. Just ate wild fruits and vegetables for three consecutive days. Ruan Ruan felt that he was about to become a vegetable. For many years, the little fox has never regained his appetite. But the problem is that the cultivation base is suppressed, and now it is a little demon that is only two hundred years old. Greedy mouth, snooze, these are beyond the control of the little fox. But there is nothing else to eat in the woods, small animals are impossible. Yun Kong will never hunt small animals for the little fox. That is breaking the precepts, which is not allowed by Buddhism. Ruan Ruan was afraid that if he mentioned a sentence by himself, he would be recited for several days. So, finally gave up. Destined to eat the fruit. Chapter 629： Hey, let go of that vixen eight Chapter 629 ߾, let go of that fox spirit eight After three days of one person and one fox, they finally got out of this forest. At the end of the forest is a small town. The town is not big. is called: Bafang. The first thing Yun Kong did when he entered the town was to find a fairly good inn. After all, I lived in the wild for a few days. I should take good care of myself, even the little fox should take good care of it. He protected him again, but he could see that the little fox was not having a good time these days. Especially eating. I thought that when I got to the town, I could eat better. At least improve it, but in the evening, Ruan Ruan was facing a table of green vegetables and porridge, and he was helpless. Please, let me drink some milk. Yun Kong has finished cleaning, and now he is stirring the porridge on the table with a spoon. "I deliberately let the store cook for a while longer. The millet has boiled out of oil, and it must be very soft. After it cools down, I will feed it to you." Yun Kong said while stirring the porridge. Looking at that expression, if they didn''t look at Ruan Ruan, others would think that he was raising a child. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to bar his teeth to express his dissatisfaction, but when he saw Yun Kong''s gentle eyebrows, he stopped again. To save others by himself, Ruan Ruan felt that asking a monk to order a table of meat and vegetables, and then get some milk or something, would be embarrassing for others. And the other party is a demon collector, it would be good if he confiscated himself, and he is still raising himself. If the little fox''s cultivation base is not suppressed, of course, he will let himself go free, and no one will be afraid. The problem is this horrible world, this **** world. Her cultivation base was suppressed, and now there are only two hundred years of cultivation base. Really met a demon collector like before, and he didn''t ask anything, just beat you to the core, what should you do? It is one thing for a little fox to seek death, but it is another thing to be pressed to death by someone alive. So, lets follow this chattering little monk. Although I don''t know, the cloud sky in this world is the same person as the cloud sky I have experienced. But the characters are very similar, gentle. Its just that there were very few empty words in the past. More often, he just read the scriptures and then thought about crossing himself, for fear that he would fall into the devil. But the current Yun Kong is a standard chatter, and I can repeat a little thing back and forth to you several times, for fear that Ruan Ruan will not be able to remember it. For dinner, Ruan Ruan finally compromised and drank porridge. But fortunately, Xiaomi cooked really well, which made Ruan Ruan forgive the other party. After falling asleep for a long time at night, Ruan Ruan, who was sleeping, suddenly felt a burst of spiritual activity outside. Yun Kong woke up for the first time, put the little fox into his arms gently, and then sat up, as if feeling the change of breath outside. Although he has only been cultivated for two hundred years, he can still feel that there is a big fight outside. The fluctuation of spiritual power is very strong. The little fox was a little uncomfortable. For a long time, the little fox has not been suppressed like this. Fortunately, Yun Kong squeezed the barrier immediately and protected the little fox inside, for fear that the fighting outside would hurt the little thing in his arms. "Don''t be afraid." Yun Kong said, walking to the window, opening it and taking a look. The magic of the demon collecting is also very powerful. A few streets away, Yun Kong saw a cat demon who had been practicing for about 800 years and was fighting with a demon collecting. Accepting the demon is obviously insufficient, and the cat demon seems to have no intention of harming people, otherwise, it will not be delayed for so long. The two had been fighting for a long time, and their spiritual power fluctuated extremely violently. However, all this, the little fox who was protected in the barrier, could not feel it at all. Chapter 630： Hey, let go of that fox spirit nine Chapter 630 ߾, let go of that fox spirit nine Yun Kong didnt want to meddle in his own business. But after thinking about it, I still want to go over and persuade. So, I took Ruan Ruan to that street together. There was no one on the street at this time. However, the two men stood on each side, seemingly unmoved. In fact, the fluctuation of spiritual power in the middle has a great meaning of immortality. "It was a Daoist friend. There is a cat demon at work here. It seems that I can only trouble the Daoist friend to come and help." When the demon collector saw Yun Kong approaching, he hurriedly shouted. The cat demon originally had no intention of entanglement with the only demon master, but this one is probably a newcomer and doesn''t understand the rules at all. slammed hard, making the cat demon extremely uncomfortable. So, in desperation, I had to fight him. As a result, another one came out halfway? "Stinky monk, don''t meddle in your business." The cat demon transformed into a beautiful man, and when he saw Yunkong jumping out, he said coldly. While was talking, a cold light was projected onto Ruan Ruan''s body. Ruan Ruan: I''m sorry, there is a barrier outside, I don''t know if you stare at me. Ruan Ruan was so envious of the cat demon who could transform after only eight hundred years of practice. This is a world full of spiritual energy. is not like the world in which he later lived. Lack of spiritual energy. I have been practicing for thousands of years, but I can''t keep a little bit of spiritual energy, and my cultivation has always been suppressed by the law. Even if it can be transformed into a human form, it will only last for a few hours, at most a day, and then it will be beaten back again. Who told that after the founding of the country, small animals were not allowed to become sperm. This rule has always suppressed Ruan Ruan. If it wasn''t for breaking this rule, where would Ruan Ruan still be a cat on the top of a mountain, where would he be protected by a little monk in his arms. And also Tema is a little demon who has been cultivated for two years. But the little fox didn''t look at it much, just glanced at the cat demon lightly, then shrank back and returned to the little monk''s arms. No way, who made her a weak, pitiful and helpless little fox now. Two hundred years of cultivation is not enough for people to take a sip. "Don''t be obsessive, don''t harm others." Yun Kong chanted a Buddha''s name and began to persuade the cat demon to be kind. He can see that the cat demon has no bad intentions. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to shoot. Although the master taught them that as a demon collector, they must not be soft-hearted, but the little monk has a soft heart. If it''s not soft, he can''t keep the little fox in his arms and keep it all the way. Even Yun Kong himself doesn''t understand. Why would he want to raise a little fox, or a fox with intelligence. But it doesn''t matter, it''s not a big problem, he can keep it if he wants to. "Hmph, the nosy monk, it''s you humans who have been pestering me." The cat demon hummed angrily, he originally wanted to come out for a spin. As a result, he was entangled by a demon collector, which was troublesome. snorted coldly, and didn''t care about other people, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. "Evil, where to escape." When the weak demon collector saw the cat demon ran away, he was busy chasing after him. Cloud Sky: I always felt like I didnt persuade anything. "That''s all." The little monk is not obsessed with these. sighed slightly, and took Ruan Ruan back to the inn again. always feels soft-hearted and wrong, but Yun Kong doesn''t think there is anything. A monk with compassion. Even if he is a demon collector, it does not mean that he can kill innocent people indiscriminately. Ruan Ruan felt that this little monk was really the same as before. Soft-hearted outrageous, really the youngest monk. Chapter 631： Hey, let go of that vixen ten Chapter 631 ߾, let go of that fox spirit ten But tonight''s episode also made Ruan Ruan deeply understand the laws of this world. She is really a pitiful little girl with a soft body. Two hundred years of cultivation is not enough for these demon collectors to jam their teeth. Of course, if you encounter a bad-hearted monster, maybe he will swallow her and increase his cultivation. She can no longer go to the end like those worlds before. unhappy. After returning to the inn, the little fox was put back on the bed, and he directly pointed his **** at Yun Kong, quietly angry. I am super angry. Xiuwei is suppressed, not happy! When you say its not good, it will be taken away, and when you say its not good, it will be eaten by people. Unhappy, unhappy! When you think of yourself practicing for so many years, you will be eaten by other monsters? No, the news was passed back to the Fox''s Den, and he was definitely on the headlines of this year''s Fox''s Den. Unhappy, hugging is not good. snort! Super angry, super fierce! Yunkong felt it since he came back, and the little fox was not very happy. even rushed his **** towards him. But why are you suddenly unhappy? hungry? Yun Kong couldn''t understand why the little fox was suddenly angry. But I don''t know why, the little monk who only knew how to meditate and recite scriptures before, actually had the desire to coax him. He, can''t see the little fox looking so angry. will be distressed. Very strange feeling. Obviously he is a monk with pure six senses, this kind of feeling is very wrong. The demon will confuse people. Yunkong did not believe in the past. But at this moment, he was not quite sure. If you are bewitched by this cute little fox in front of you, it is not so unacceptable. Yun Kong is now on the verge of breaking his precepts, testing back and forth. Its just that he realized it himself, but he didnt mean to stop it. "Are you hungry?" He asked softly. For fear that the little fox would be bored, Yun Kong reached out and hugged Ruan Ruan into his arms. But Ruan Ruan was still not very happy. So, he gave him a "chirp" with a fierce expression. As a result, instead of being fierce, it became cute. Reacted, the little fox''s unlovable cat pretended to be dead in Yunkong''s arms. Yun Kong was stunned when he started. Seeing the snow-white little one in his arms, he suddenly snorted his nose. But his expression was so cute that he was stunned for a moment. In the memory, there seems to be some picture waking up. But soon, he felt that such a little fox made him even more fond of him and did not want to let go. He really wants to keep her. Whether it is a demon or a demon. He doesn''t care. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll give you some water to drink." There is no food in the house for the time being, and Yun Kong is already thinking about it, it seems that he will have to prepare some snacks tomorrow. What should I do so that the little fox is not hungry at night? poured a little warm water, and the little monk fed Ruan Ruan a drink by himself. Ruan Ruan was originally awkward. Selling the fierce is not the opposite and selling the cute. My little fox, don''t lose face. But the glass of water seemed to have magic power, and it kept seducing her. is still too shallow. The little monk uses some means, and the little fox has no choice. Happy cutting! The little fox snorted, then turned his head and stretched out his pointed little mouth, licking the water in small gulps. Yun Kong looked pampered. He didn''t even think about it himself, although he was a monk with compassion. But he is only compassionate, but he will not be too gentle with others. Never thought that one day he would be so gentle to a little demon. was so gentle that he couldn''t believe it himself. One day, he will smile sweeter than honey when his six senses are pure. Chapter 632： Hey, let go of that vixen Eleven Chapter 632 ߾, let go of that vixen eleven Coaxed the little fox to drink water, hugged and coaxed back and forth, and finally coaxed the humming little thing to sleep. Yun Kong didn''t feel tired, but felt that his heart seemed to be filled all of a sudden. It was as if he had been chanting for so many years, just to wait for someone to enter his heart. into his empty heart, into his pure path. But, no regrets. Looking at the little fox whose cat was sleeping straight in the bed, Yun Kong''s eyes were very gentle. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to fall asleep directly, without any precautions. However, there is no use for eggs, just two hundred years of cultivation, what else do you expect? Yunkong fell asleep in the second half of the night. In his dream, he seemed to be reading the scriptures beside the little fox night after night. In the dream, the little fox''s fluffy tail gently hooked his wrist, and the irritating Yun Kong sat up all of a sudden. As a result, as soon as he sat up, he met a pair of small red eyes. "." The little fox didn''t want to speak, so it all depended on "". After went out to solve the physiological problem, the little fox came back and looked at the sky in his sleep. Ruan Ruan felt that Yun Kong''s face was a little too red in his sleep. She wanted to bite him to wake him up, but she didn''t have the heart to hurt him. Yun Kong didn''t react when it started. When he thought about what kind of dream he had, and then met Ruan Ruan''s eyes, he almost ran away in fright. Fortunately, steady. A few words of Buddhas name were in my heart, but I couldnt make my heart rippling, and slowly calmed down again. "Are you hungry?" After Yun Kong calmed down for a long time, he spoke softly. is just a hoarse voice, with a little lust. The little fox immediately looked at his lower body under the quilt. The quilt was suddenly lifted, and the little monk''s real body was seen. Although it is through clothes. is a high hill under him. Ok Break the ring. Even if its a dream, its considered a relapse, right? "Little monk, you have broken your precepts." Ruan Ruan couldn''t control it and spoke directly. Originally, Yun Kong was outraged when the quilt was lifted. As a result, Ruan Ruan said this, but he didn''t react, but Ruan Ruan actually spoke. His first reaction was to cover Ruan Ruan''s sharp little mouth with his hands. "Don''t, stop talking..." After reacting, Yun Kong blushed. He is indeed sorry to Buddha. And it is no longer suitable to be a monk. But what to do? He actually didn''t feel any regrets. The Buddha''s heart has been stable for so many years, and once it was broken, he didn''t feel any regrets. I even think that this is fine. "Then can I drink *****?" Ruan Ruan saw that the little monk had relapsed, and hurriedly asked herself if she could drink milk? Drinking porridge and eating green vegetables will kill her fox! "Don''t, don''t drink." Yun Kong was only a little concerned about his relapse. But let''s break the other ring, he seems to be a little hesitant. is like testing on some edge, obviously already stretched out your feet, but still not afraid to really stretch out all of them. "It doesn''t matter, I want to drink a basin of milk." Ruan Ruan didn''t care, anyway, she had to be responsible for raising her. Otherwise, what are you going to do to bring her back? As a living tattoo, put it on the chest to keep the house? snort! Damn little monk. Ruan turned around angrily, facing Yun Kong with his butt. looks very angry. Is this unhappy again? Yun Kong was a little helpless, the heat on his body has now dissipated, and Yun Kong''s voice is not so hoarse. Soothingly brushed the fur on the back of the two little foxes, and said softly, "Okay." This is what compromise means. Chapter 633： Bah, let go of that vixen Twelve Chapter 633 ߾, let go of that vixen twelve The morning of chickens and dogs was over, Yun Kong cleaned up his embarrassed self, and then brought the clean, soft-skinned little fox down to find food. The inn only has simple porridge and side dishes, and at most, some meat dishes are fried. Want to drink fresh milk? is not easy. "Follow this street to the east, there is a mutton seller, you can see if they have goat milk." Finally, the second shopkeeper mentioned something. "Thank you." After Yun Kong thanked him, he carried the little fox over to look for goat milk. "Is the sheep''s pot milk okay?" Yun Kong also didn''t quite understand what the little fox was talking about. So we can only coax along with the words. If there are no cows, is it okay to drink sheep? If it doesn''t work, he has to think of a way. "Humph." The little fox nestled in his chest and snorted arrogantly. Apparently, this is meant to be grudgingly agreed. This made Yun Kong slightly relieved. The little fox is too energetic, he can''t handle it. But deep in his heart, he didn''t want to wrong her. It seems that she wants the stars and the moon, and he will find a way to get them for her. The two walked along the street, ignoring the gazes of others. I found a mutton store and got a little goat milk. It turned out to be too glutinous to drink. The little fox hates it to the death. But think about millet porridge, forget it, its good to have ****** to drink, and what kind of cows and sheep are you going to choose? The little fox came to this world, and it was rare to eat a meal that was not a side dish of clear porridge. Although it was just a little pot of milk, it was enough. stretched, only to be startled by a voice beside him. "Snapped!" A whip slammed to Ruan Ruan''s side. was so frightened that Ruan Ruan retracted directly into Yunkong''s arms. Reacting to his cowardly behavior, Ruan Ruan snorted angrily and was unhappy. Fucking two hundred years of cultivation, the body''s subconscious protective response. If this is her in the past. Dare to throw her whip? MD. Blast your dog''s head. "Yo, this little thing is quite white. It just so happened that I was missing a collar recently. Come on, get it for me." The woman who came over was wearing a bright red robe and looked very chic, but when she spoke, But very mean. Now the weather is getting warmer, and it is almost summer. She wants to be a fox fur collar at this time? is not afraid of breaking her neck. The little fox rolled his eyes and the cat was in Yunkong''s arms, sitting and watching how the little monk would deal with it. The house slave brought by the woman rushed forward, ready to force the little fox over. But Yun Kong was closely guarding him. "Hey, stinky monk, hand over that little thing, Miss Ben will let you go." The woman held her head high, and her voice was sharp as if her fingernails were scratching glass. Ruan Ruan''s hair stood up when he heard it. This body **** reaction is really terrible. Yunkong is no better than the world he used to be, he is already an eminent monk. The little fox has seen it. In this world, the age of the little monk is estimated to be in his early twenties. is very young and has no experience in the arena. At this time, I don''t know how he will deal with this female benefactor? "Sorry, no." Yun Kong felt that this female donor was really bad-tempered, even worse than the big yellow dog in their temple. The big yellow dog at least only bites outsiders, not them. The little fox was tightly guarded in his arms, and the meaning of resistance was extremely obvious. "I don''t know what''s good or bad." The woman whipped her whip again, and the servants no longer had any scruples, and came directly at Yun Kong. The target is the little fox in Yunkong''s arms. 30 update, the explosion update is over, all the little angels in the refill, tomorrow 10 update~ Chapter 634： Hey, let go of that vixen Thirteen Chapter 634 ߾, let go of that fox spirit thirteen Yunkong doesn''t want to hurt anyone. After all, he is a monk, and the monks are compassionate. Even if he is facing evil people. But then it won''t hurt anyone. Because he didn''t hurt anyone, those house slaves wanted to play wheel battles, exhausted him to the point of exhaustion, and then came to grab the little fox. It''s okay to hurt him, but the little fox? That doesn''t work. I was unhappy written in my heart. After the little monk went down the mountain, he hurt someone for the first time. And the injury is not light. Because the little monk has no experience in fighting with people, it is not easy to shoot. Those people shot hard and ruthlessly, and Yun Kong didn''t blow their dog''s head off. The woman who spoke before is now wearing a red dress and is watching the play with a whip in hand. Seeing that the slave was beaten, he snorted coldly, with a high feeling on his face: "Yo, this kid, who gave him the guts, and my people dare to beat him?" After the woman finished speaking, she got on with the whip. As a result, Yun Kong didn''t pay attention, and he was directly whipped for one accident. Yun Kong, who received a whip, was still rejoicing in his heart: it''s okay, it''s okay, it was the back, not the chest. Otherwise, he would probably have killed the little demon in his arms right now? But this whip hurts a bit. Yun Kong resisted his unstable figure and faced the woman. The domestic slave was almost beaten. The injury is tragic, it is no longer a threat anyway, but this woman is a bit difficult to deal with. Yun Kong was mainly afraid that her whip would hurt the little fox in his arms. Ruan gritted his teeth softly. MD! In this **** world, after she goes back, she has to break up with the Lord God. Do you have a face? Its okay to suppress your own cultivation, but when Tema meets you, you will turn yourself into a collar? Died less often? The little fox was so angry that he was gently comforted by Yun Kong. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." The little monk''s voice was very infectious. As if he said he was there, then all danger would not happen. The little fox was full of anger, but slowly calmed down. Just after calming down, he sneered again, feeling that the more he lived, the more he went back. Is it because her cultivation base was suppressed and she became a little fox of two hundred years, so she really even thinks like this? Don''t make trouble, she has lived for so many years, and there are many humans who want to turn her into a collar and a coat. At first, he was still angry, but after that, he calmed down too much. The way of heaven is good for reincarnation, good and evil will be rewarded in the end, if you dont believe it, look up, who is the sky bypassing? Those humans who have plucked the skins of other small animals and made their own clothes will one day be reincarnated by the way of heaven on them. As for what will it become? Pray for yourself. Everything has a cause and effect. Therefore, after living for many years, the little fox can face these things calmly. Being so angry today, it is estimated that it is a matter of two hundred years of broken cultivation. The feeling of suppression is too uncomfortable. Ruan Ruan leaned against Yun Kong''s arms, feeling the other person''s heartbeat, feeling his muscles that kept collapsing because of his exertion. Inexplicable peace of mind. And the woman obviously did not expect that a stinky monk can protect a fox like this? has been fighting with her, and has no intention of begging for mercy and letting go? "I''m the daughter of the city lord of Bafang City. I gave an order. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to survive in the city, and will soon disappear in this Bafang City. It''s still too early to hand over that little thing now." The woman As soon as he saw that he could not gain the upper hand, he began to make threats. Chapter 635： Bah, let go of that vixen fourteen Chapter 635 ߾, let go of that vixen fourteen "Sorry." Yun Kong''s apology explained his attitude. At the same time, with a force in his hand, he grabbed the whip and threw the woman out. "Oh, it''s incredible, that''s the daughter of the city lord, she''s used to being domineering, it''s easy for you to get into trouble like this." "That''s right, Bafang City Lord is just such a daughter, you provoke her..." "Little monk, either you have to go quickly, or you have to admit your mistake, or you are caught, you still have to send that little thing out." In fact, the people also know the evil deeds of that woman. But there is no way. They still have to rely on the protection of the city lord, so they don''t dare to say anything about that woman''s evil things. At this time, I can only persuade Yun Kong. If you dont want to cause trouble, then leave early. The little monk probably knew that throwing the woman out by himself was impossible. If you are alone, it doesn''t matter. But there is a small thing in his arms. him, reluctant. "Thank you." With a Buddha name, Yun Kong expressed his thanks to everyone, and then turned back to the inn. Easy to pack up Before the city lord came to the door, the little monk took the little fox and ran away. "I thought that you would go to the end of your life with someone." Seeing the two of them leave the city and were walking towards Chang''an City, Ruan Ruan suddenly spoke up. The little fox suddenly spoke, but Yun Kong was startled. He knows that the little demon who has cultivated for two hundred years has already opened up his intelligence, and he has opened up his speech, so he can speak. It''s just that the little fox has been arrogant and silent, and he doesn''t force it. Now at first glance, there is a soft and waxy woman''s voice, which makes the little monk unable to help stiffen his body. he seems to be really broken. what should I do now? Yun Kong felt a little regretful in his heart, even if he was a little demon without a shape change, he had always held her in his arms and slept with her. Even if nothing else. But Lust Caution, he is afraid that it is really broken. After all, in the morning... Actually, Yun Kong doesn''t understand. How could he be attracted to a little demon? is still the most cunning fox. Somewhere, a voice seemed to tell him. That''s right, it''s her, hold it and go, that''s right. Yun Kong has always believed in this feeling of his own. So, when we first met, I held Ruan Ruan in my arms. Even if he realizes that he has broken his precepts now, Yun Kong still has no regrets. The two went out of the city, and after walking for a while, they entered a forest. Yunkong avoided the official road, in fact, because he was afraid that the target would be too obvious to be caught up with. So, I took a detour and walked through the forest. I want to go around a mountain road into Chang''an City. Chang''an City is bustling now, and I heard that monsters are very popular in Chang''an City recently. Yunkong also wants to go to learn a lot. This trip down the mountain, he originally came out to gain insight. But the master also said that he would have a disaster when he descended the mountain this time. As for what kind of robbery, Master just sighed slightly on the mountain and didn''t say anything. Now it seems is love robbery. However, the little monk was unwilling to cross. He even thought about breaking his precepts, the love calamity would just come naturally. The big deal is that I have practiced in the first 23 years, and I have worked hard to raise a little demon, which is not a problem. "I have to protect you." Holding Ruan Ruan tightly in his arms, Yun Kong said in a deep voice. Because he wanted to protect Ruan Ruan, he would walk in the forest, instead of just talking to the other side and reasoning. Chapter 636： Bah, let go of that vixen fifteen Chapter 636 ߾, let go of that vixen fifteen Speaking of this, it seems that I feel that I have not said enough. Yun Kong thought for a while and then said: "I have to protect you, I can''t be hard with them, and there are many of them, it is not suitable for us to be hard." "Although it is said that all living beings are equal, but the female benefactor just now was bent on evil, and the Buddha probably didn''t want to transcend her, so let her fall into the animal realm." "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you, don''t fight with them, and don''t put you in danger." "Little demon, I will always protect you." The last sentence was said unconsciously. Just after he finished speaking, Yun Kong''s ears were a little red. At this moment, the different heartbeat made the little monk understand. In the first 23 years, he cultivated as Bai Lian, and after that, he and Buddha would probably have no fate. It''s just that he is afraid of scaring this little demon, so he won''t say it for the time being. He just acts. The little demon will understand his thoughts. It doesn''t matter if the little demon can''t change shape for a lifetime. What he likes is her soul, and he will like it all his life. Hearing that Yun Kong turned on the chat mode in his ears, Ruan Ruan almost covered his ears. But now the little paw is too small to hold back. In the end, I can only listen to Yun Kong there. I know what to say to myself. When it comes to exciting places, I will tighten myself a little. It seems that I am afraid that I will listen too intently. fall out? Little monk, I think a lot. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to hear it, but the little monk wanted to talk. The two of them walked for most of the day. As soon as Ruan Ruan looked up, he saw that the little monk''s lips were white and his face was not very good-looking. At this time, Ruan Ruan only remembered that the little monk had been whipped by that woman to protect himself. "You..." Ruan Ruan took the initiative to speak, but it was a little awkward. "Is the injury on your body okay?" Ruan Ruan hesitated for a while, but still took the initiative to speak. It is a kindness for the little monk to protect her, she can''t ignore her benefactor. Who made her a little demon with only two hundred years of cultivation. "Maybe I need to rest for a while." Yun Kong didn''t feel how the wound was before. The injury I suffered from practicing martial arts before, and the hardship I suffered, was much more uncomfortable than this wound. But after walking for a long time, the little monk felt that something was wrong. The location of the wound was crisp and numb, and there was some inexplicable itching. The most important thing was that the strength of the body was losing. The situation is not quite right. Yun Kong wanted to persevere, but the little fox didn''t want him to leave. "Then stop and rest." The little fox''s voice was firm, although Yun Kong really wanted to bring Ruan Ruan to Chang''an City before dark, so that Ruan Ruan could still drink a basin of milk at night. But he has no strength. The entire back became numb, and if he continued to walk, he was afraid that he would not be conscious. How can you protect the little demon in your arms? "Okay." Resisting the discomfort, Yun Kong found a place and sat for a while. As a result, in the next second, his eyes darkened and he fainted. "Hold the grass?" The little fox couldn''t hold back, and burst out a rough sentence. The next second, he had to jump out of Yun Kong''s arms. It was only Yun Kong who protected her to the death, she spent a lot of effort to break free from the opponent''s hands. jumped down, and with his own dexterity, Ruan Ruan jumped to the back of the little monk and slapped his little paws. Whoa. His clothes were stripped off, revealing a particularly hideous, purple-black wound on his back. The whip is poisonous. This little monk has resisted all the way, and I dont know how painful it is. Now that he has passed out, Ruan Ruan pursed his lips, hating himself with only two hundred years of cultivation. Chapter 637： Bah, let go of that vixen Sixteen Chapter 637 ߾, let go of that vixen sixteen Probably because he wanted to transform into a human and took care of Yunkong. So, in the next second, the little fox moved all over, directly transformed into a graceful girl, and appeared in front of Yun Kong. The little fox doesn''t know what he is like now, but he has such a low level of cultivation that he doesn''t know if he can play well in this forest. Fortunately, although the cultivation base is small, the strength is still good. resisted Yun Kong with the first resistance, and then found a small cave. You need to bend down to get in, but its still clean compared to the outside. There are traces of some people in the cave, but a lot of dust has fallen from the burnt firewood, it seems that they must be people who came a long time ago. Ruan Ruan simply tidied up the inside, and then found a piece of clothes from Yun Kong''s backpack to change. I can''t help it, I have no clothes. Ruan Ruan can''t walk around in the woods naked. So, I found a cloud-empty dress to change into. wiped off a large bluestone inside, and then put Yunkong in. Everything was tidy up, I found some branches and covered the entrance of the cave, and Ruan Ruan went out to find herbs. Those poisons, she had just smelled them carefully, they were some chronic poisons. But after a long time, it will penetrate into the bone marrow and cause permanent damage. The daughter of the lord of Bafang City is also too vicious. The little fox felt that he had time and had to teach her a lesson. Too can do whatever he wants, and this time it was the little monk who was injured. What about the past? Was there any other innocent person who died tragically under her whip? If it wasn''t for cause and effect, the little fox would have done it before. is just a small human being, do you really think that he is too powerful, the only one in the world? It''s just that it''s not the time to think about these things, she has to go out and find some herbs for the little monk. I don''t know, will this forest closest to Chang''an City give you some strength? Ruan Ruan turned around most of the mountain, risking all kinds of dangers being discovered by other monsters, and finally picked up the herbs, and also found a lot of fruits and edible wild vegetables. may be to take care of Ruan Ruan and drink basin milk. Before leaving Bafang City, Yun Kong also bought a small iron pot, which was not too big, barely big enough to cook two bowls of porridge. When Ruan Ruan was looking at the backpack just now, he saw it. Take that pot to cook some wild vegetable porridge, and make Yunkong feel more comfortable. This is thanks to the 1970s before, otherwise, Ruan Ruan really wouldn''t be able to make this kind of wild vegetable porridge. After came back, Yun Kong was still in a coma. Ruan Ruan cleaned all the wild vegetables, fruits and herbs, and then started to cook the medicine. Fortunately, there is a water source nearby. Otherwise, it can only be applied hard. Although the effect is okay, it is not as good as external application and oral administration. Ruan Ruan was busy for most of the day, and he was sweating all over. Finally cooked the medicine, opened Yun Kong''s mouth, and forcibly fed it. After wiping the wound with clean water, he mashed the herbs and applied it gently. The little monk didn''t open his eyes the whole time, but his brows furrowed twice, probably a little uncomfortable. After the medicine was applied, Ruan Ruan did not dare to let him fall asleep directly, but let him lie on the bluestone slab. I didn''t dare to put clothes on him, just gently covered him. He fed the medicine, washed the pot out, and cooked the porridge again. One bowl for yourself and one for the little monk. The two of them happily ate wild vegetable porridge, and Ruan Ruan squeezed a little wild fruit juice to replenish the little monk. The sky gradually darkened amid Ruan Ruan''s busy schedule. Chapter 638： Bah, let go of that vixen Seventeen Chapter 638 ߾, let go of that vixen seventeen Before it got completely dark, the little monk finally woke up successfully. "Wake up." Ruan Ruan snorted softly. Although the little monk did not have a fever, the poison on the whip made him comatose for a long time. At this moment, Yun Kong was startled when he heard a pleasant female voice ringing in his ears. "Huh?" Yun Kong replied suspiciously, then raised his head. Just after reading it, I was stunned. Because he saw a graceful girl sitting beside him, looking at him with a bit of teasing. The problem is that the girl is wearing his clothes. This is Yun Kong didn''t dare to look around, his first reaction was not to ask who this girl was, but to turn around and seem to be looking for something. Ruan Ruan looked at Yun Kong''s cute appearance and almost didn''t laugh out loud. "Donor, do you see my little fox?" Yun Kong searched for a long time but couldn''t find it, thinking that the little fox had run away, and he couldn''t take care of her when he was in a coma. I dont know if he ran away or was caught. There was no one else in front of him, so Yun Kong could only ask as if he was blind. "Are you looking for me?" Ruan Ruan instantly turned back into the appearance of a fox, but she forgot that she still had a piece of clothing on her body. Then Ruan Ruan, who was weak, pitiful and helpless, was trapped in his clothes and could not get out. "Fuck." Ruan Ruan scratched with her small claws for a long time, but it didn''t come out. Seeing this scene, Yun Kong''s heart was suspended, and it was only reluctantly letting go. chuckled helplessly, but did not make a sound, for fear of making the little fox unhappy. Yun Kong gently peeled off the layers of clothes, and then carried the little fox out. "Be good, don''t make trouble, I''ll help you, don''t get tired." Yun Kong took the little fox out of his clothes and spoke in a very gentle tone. is not like a monk. I''m sorry for his cleaning. The little fox gave him a tail arrogantly and didn''t want to pay attention to him. And at this time, Yun Kong also saw others. For example, it was the pot of milk and some fruits that he carried on his back. After a while, there seemed to be a faint herbal smell in his mouth, and then he felt the wound on his back. Yunkong still doesn''t understand. When he was in a coma, he was afraid that the little demon in his arms had collected medicine for himself and cooked dry food for himself to eat. "Fortunately I have you." Yun Kong gently rubbed Ruan''s soft tail with his chin, and then murmured softly. "As soon as I feel better, let''s go to Chang''an City, and there will be pots of milk in the city." Yun Kong actually didn''t know what to eat for a creature like a little fox. But it was rare for the little fox to like it, so he kept it in his heart. "Humph." Ruan Ruan hummed proudly and secretly said in her heart, "I have a little conscience, so I don''t want to change my form to save you." But it feels so good to change shape. This makes the little fox want to work harder. Unfortunately, this world is going to get cold. Up to now, the mentally retarded 9488 has not responded. And there is no to-do list either. Ruan Ruan felt a little bad in her heart. Maybe this world encountered a black hole and then became cold? But dont be in a hurry, just go back to this world, experience the feeling of your own deity once, and then work hard in the next world. They come, the security. I couldnt escape myself, so I obediently finished the quest line. Yun Kong rested for a while, and then took Ruan Ruan out to pick a lot of fruit. "I''m looking at this day, it might rain at night. If you''re hungry later, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to find something to eat. Let''s find some food first." Yun Kong specifically explained the reason to Ruan Ruan. Chapter 639： Bah, let go of that vixen eighteen Chapter 639 ߾, let go of that vixen eighteen Yun Kong not only picked fresh fruit, but also filled his two water bags with water, and at the same time filled several of his bamboo buckets with water. For fear of the little goblin in his arms. picked up a lot of dry wood, and then went back to the cave. It was getting darker and darker, and just as the two of them lit the fire, they heard the sound of thunder outside. The bursts of spread into the cave, which is actually a bit scary. Yunkong kept Ruan Ruan in his arms all the time, for fear of scaring Ruan Ruan, he even woven a barrier for Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan pouted, and was speechless to this little monk who was so arrogant. After the thunder, it soon rained outside. The sound of rain bursts, with a hint of fragrance. At the beginning, it was just sporadic light rain, and there was not much noise. But soon, the rain became louder. In such a cool and dark night, it sounds a little scary. Especially when coupled with the occasional roar from the monsters in the forest, it is even more frightening. Ruan Ruan didn''t really hear it, because Yun Kong woven a barrier for her, and she was trapped inside, as comfortable as a paradise. Just as Ruan Ruan moved his ears curiously and played with his tail back and forth, he felt that there seemed to be a sound from the outside world, and Yun Kong stood up. "I''m sorry, Master, it''s raining too much outside, and we can''t find a place to shelter from the rain. When we see the light here, we come here. Can we ask for a temporary shelter from the rain?" Ruan Ruan casually glanced at the person walking in front. , you know, which is probably the attendant. But what he said was nice, and on such a day, he met a monk. The little monk is soft-hearted, and most of them have to agree. Although Ruan Ruan didn''t smell the scent of monsters, but human beings didn''t mean they were safe. The human heart, sometimes, it is more terrifying than those monsters who have been practicing for many years. But now she is a little demon for two hundred years, and she can''t even care if she wants to. And if Yun Kong is a monk and keeps other people who are seeking shelter from the rain, it is estimated that he will not be willing. Instead of worrying about these things, it is better to let Yunkong handle it himself. "Do you have a demon catcher with you?" Yun Kong was not in a hurry to put people in. Although he is a monk, he is compassionate. But now, for this little demon in his arms, he already wants to return to the vulgar. So, now that he encounters other people''s demands, what he thinks most is, is he a threat to the little demon in his arms? The little demon doesn''t like the scent of a demon catcher, he has already seen that. Hearing Yun Kong''s question, the attendant who came to seek shelter from the rain was stunned for a moment. Yun Kong was not in a hurry, smiled and nodded at him and said, "My little demon doesn''t like the scent of a demon hunter. If you don''t do it, I can consider giving up half of the cave." The attendant couldn''t be such a master himself, so he nodded at Yun Kong, then turned around and asked his master for instructions. But after a while, the attendant came back: "We have a master accompanying us, but my master promises not to touch your things at will." Yun Kong is not too satisfied with the last two words. Just looked at the heavy rain outside, and the person opposite was also soaked in the rain, and was extremely embarrassed. In the end, the monk relented and turned to his side, indicating that the other party could come in. And he himself went back and packed everything to the bluestone slab. Chapter 640： Bah, let go of that vixen Nineteen Chapter 640 ߾, let go of that vixen nineteen The group of walked in immediately. ''s previous followers are not in a hurry to come in, or he is not qualified to walk in the front. just gave way, guarded the side, and gave the middle road to his master. Ruan Ruan Mao was in Yun Kong''s arms, watching the group carefully. The first person to walk in was a young man with a dashing and unrestrained appearance. It may be because the attendant has been helping with umbrellas, so even if it rains so hard outside, he is not too embarrassed. The clothes on his body are extremely gorgeous, and there is a bit of extravagance between his gestures. Especially the purple jade hairpin on his head is extremely precious. Ruan Ruan can feel the flowing aura from it. This is really an era with sufficient spiritual energy. Its a pity, I didnt have such a chance to be in such an era. When he went to find water for the little monk before, Ruan Ruan once looked at himself according to the water. This world, his appearance, is very similar to the appearance of the world where he was once the empress. Compared with the sharpness of that world, this world has a softer meaning. I just dont know, what the **** is going on in this world? Little Fox didn''t want to understand. After the first noble boy came in, he politely nodded at Yun Kong, but didn''t speak. followed by another noble boy in a pink robe. If he is not extravagant and full of masculinity, his pink color will make the little fox think he is a woman. But it''s the real deal, your son. is just a little bit more feminine in appearance than the previous one. with a bit of feminine beauty. After came in, he also smiled at Yun Kong. just moved his eyes down to Ruan Ruan''s body, and his eyebrows seemed to light up. But compared to the boy in white who walked in before, he was slightly embarrassed. "Master, can we borrow the fire?" Cheng Ji, who came in later, thought of his embarrassment, and asked Yun Kong in a low voice. There is a bit of a pleasing connotation between the words. Yun Kong didn''t speak, just held Ruan Ruan tightly in his arms, and then made a gesture of please. Cheng Ji, who had been in the rain all the way, approached the fire to bake his wet clothes. The last person who came in, who looked like a master, was a man in black. is a bit older than these two, dressed in black, full of chills, and most importantly, the aura on his body is extremely unpleasant. If Ruan Ruan guessed correctly, this should be the monster hunter they accompanied. Ruan Ruan shrank his body, and the cat entered Yun Kong''s arms. seemed to feel Ruan Ruan''s unease, and Yun Kong also stretched out his hand, gently comforting Ruan Ruan, stroking his hair back and forth. Ruan Ruan unconsciously wanted to grumble. When Fengji came in, he gave Ruan Ruan a deep look. ''s sharp eyes fell on Ruan Ruan''s body like a knife. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the fact that there were only two hundred years left in cultivation, Ruan Ruan really wanted to teach this monster hunter a lesson. Dont know that small animals cant help but be scared? You stare at me like this, what should I do if I leave a psychological shadow? Its okay not to scare me. Feeling Feng Ji''s hostile gaze, Yun Kong was not too happy. With an imposing manner, he did not hide it in the slightest, and looked up at Feng Ji with a cold gaze. Feeling the change in Yunkong''s breath, Feng Ji gave Ruan Ruan a deep look before turning around to cook the fire. The three master-like figures came first, followed by the four attendants, all wet and unappealing. After they came in, it was not easy to cook the fire, and they stayed at the entrance of the cave. Chapter 641： Bah, let go of that vixen twenty Chapter 641 ߾, let go of that vixen twenty "Feng Ji." Cheng Ji also saw Feng Ji''s bad eyes, thinking that the other party had granted their request to enter the cave just now, Cheng Ji hurriedly reminded. "Hmm." Feng Ji didn''t actually have any malicious intentions, but just accepted the demon master''s breath, which made the little animals unhappy. There is nothing he can do about it. walked to Cheng Ji''s side and started to cook around the fire. And Liang Duo, who was the first to come, also came over at this moment. Actually, he wasn''t very wet, and the two attendants took good care of him. But the shoes are all wet because of the mountain road, so I can''t wear them, but I can''t change them now. Almost all of their salutes were soaked in water and were useless. Even if you want to change it, there is no backup. We can only wait for the weather to be clear tomorrow, and then rush back to Chang''an City. Otherwise, they really couldn''t bear this embarrassment. Fengji may be due to her professional habit, her eyes always swept across Ruan Ruan''s body. This made Ruan Ruan''s back stiff. I really don''t blame the little fox for being unpromising. In this world, with these cultivation bases, the fear of monster hunters is an instinct in the bones. She also wanted to be strong and not tremble, but in the end she was weak, pitiful and helpless. No, I have to tell the Lord God about this matter when I look back. Dare to play with yourself, hum! turned his face! "Don''t be afraid." Yun Kong also stared at Feng Ji with cold eyes from time to time, and then stretched out his hand to comfort Ruan Ruan. Fearing that the little fox would be afraid, Yun Kong even knitted a barrier and let Ruan Ruan cat sleep in it. Seeing this scene, Liang Duo observed it for a while more curiously, thinking it was also very interesting. Looking at the Zen battle that the little monk put aside, Liang Duo knew that the little monk was also a monster hunter. The demon catcher himself raised little demons? Chang''an City is not uncommon, but there are really not many protected like this. After all, the reason why many monster hunters keep small monsters is to understand the cultivation and attributes of these monsters, so that they will not suffer when they catch monsters later. The other one is because of liking. is captivity, like raising kittens, puppies and bunnies. But looking at this little monk, there is nothing like it. Liang Duo was a little curious, but he knew what to do and didn''t ask anything. "Sorry." Feng Ji also knew that she was going too far. But professional habits, sometimes, are really out of control. So, after reacting, I hurriedly apologized to Yun Kong. "It doesn''t matter." Yun Kong didn''t care about that, as long as they didn''t scare their little demon, everything would be fine. Otherwise, he would not let them get better even if he was injured all over his body. Liang Duo and the others only found out that the little monk on the opposite side seemed to be injured after they had been roasting the fire for a long time. Because there is a faint smell of blood in the cave, and some herbal smells. Just where is it hurt? Why did you get hurt? These are unknown. Is catching the demon injured? Then why keep a little demon? Because they had been with Feng Ji for a long time, Liang Duo and Cheng Ji knew a little about monsters. Knowing that the little fox in Yun Kongs arms has a cultivation base of almost two hundred years, it is estimated that it can also be transformed into a spiritual mind. However, she is surprisingly well-behaved, neither attacking people nor scare people, but like a lazy lady sleeping with a cat in the arms of the little monk. This little demon seems to have some meaning. Liang Duo''s eyes flashed with interest. Cheng Ji''s face also flashed a bit of fun. However, both of them concealed it well and did not show it. Chapter 642： Bah, let go of that vixen twenty-one Chapter 642 ߾, let go of that vixen twenty-one Rainy nights are long. Ruan Ruan cat fell asleep in Yun Kong''s arms, and then opened his eyes, the sky was still dark. Outside the cave, there is still the sound of rain. "I don''t know when the rain will stop." Liang Duo glanced at the situation outside and sighed softly. Because there is not a lot of firewood collected in the sky, after a few people have dried their clothes, they can still bake the fire to keep warm. After all, its just the beginning of summer, and the weather is still a little cold. "I hope it will be sunny tomorrow morning." After watching for a while, Cheng Ji also whispered back. Yun Kong has been squinting his eyes, seemingly resting. But everyone has a kung fu, and you can see that Yun Kong seems to be resting, but in fact, he is still very defensive about them, and he is just squinting. It is estimated that all the energy now is spent staring at them. After all, when Feng Ji came in, she was a little demon who had coveted others. "Tomorrow morning, I''m afraid it won''t be sunny." I felt someone''s eyes fell on me, and it was full of inquiries. Yun Kong subconsciously protected Ruan Ruan in his arms, and then replied in a deep voice. Today''s Yunkong is not like the world he used to be, a monk, so although his voice is deep, he doesn''t feel that mature yet. is a little childish, but not heavy. But in the ears of the other three, there was a bit of deterrence. After all, Yun Kong suddenly spoke, but it was because Feng Ji took a few more glances at the little demon in his arms. I really didnt expect it, its really well protected. At this time, the sound of rain outside the cave was littered with an earthy smell of grass. In fact, the feeling in the cave is just less rainy than outside. If it wasn''t for the fire, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be much better than the rain. Several of the attendants are now dry, and they are trying to help Liang Duo and the others bake the salute. Knowing that they have offended Yun Kong is not good for them. Cheng Ji could only gently push Feng Ji and let him look away. Even if you are a demon collector, you can''t covet other people''s prey. And how do you know it must be a hunter? Maybe its a pet? It''s never good to stare like this. He didn''t want to be kicked out of the cave at night to play in the rain. "Sorry." Feng Ji was pushed and said in a deep voice. At the beginning, he was really just a professional habit. But looking at it, his eyes could not move. He always felt that this little demon seemed a little different. Even in his bones, he felt inexplicably close. Although the fox family, there are many techniques of seduction. But Feng Ji doesn''t think that he is someone who is easy to be seduced. So, after slightly staggering his eyes, he still looked over unconsciously. By the time Feng Ji reacted, he had been staring at the little fox for half an hour. Ruan Ruan is not very comfortable. is mainly Feng Ji''s gaze, which is too aggressive. changed several directions in Yunkong''s arms, but still didn''t fall asleep. simply sat up and looked at Feng Ji angrily. MD, this is the demon collector, who always stares at himself. Take a look, look at Mao? The fox fry his fur, he is happy? Nguyen was soft and airy. But the little monk is not happy. Of course, he may not understand it for the time being. This feeling is called jealousy. He just felt that his little demon could not be shown to others. Chapter 643： Bah, let go of that vixen twenty-two Chapter 643 ߾, let go of that vixen twenty-two Yun Kong subconsciously took the little fox into his arms and protected him. "Be good, don''t look at it." Although Yun Kong''s movements were strong, they were not rude at all, and were very gentle. ''s voice was deep and intoxicating. Ruan Ruan shook his tail, then turned his head, took his butt, and pointed at Feng Ji. This scene made Feng Ji unable to hold back and chuckled softly. The little monk''s face turned black instantly, not very good-looking. "Your little things are quite interesting." Feng Ji commented along with a smile in her voice. Even Liang Duo and Cheng Ji were attracted by this scene, and now they turned their attention to it and took a closer look. Little Fox didn''t want to care about Feng Ji childishly. But the other party''s gaze was too much. He is a demon collector himself, and the breath on his body is very annoying to small animals. But he didn''t know it himself, and felt that he had infinite charm. Angrily Ruan Ruan put her cat directly into Yunkong''s clothes, and she refused to pay attention to the mentally retarded outside. Humph. Hate humans. Little Fox didn''t want to play with them at all. "Sorry, she probably doesn''t like the smell on your body." Yun Kong saw the little fox cat getting up, a little smile on his face, but what he said to Feng Ji was not too polite. is a very honest reminder. This made Liang Duo and Cheng Ji want to laugh. Originally, Feng Ji wanted to tease Ruan Ruan. But when Yun Kong said this, his face stiffened. When he reacted, his breath as a demon master had already opened up a small animal with intelligence, and he would definitely not like it. Feng Ji couldn''t tell what it was like. "Okay." Feng Ji finally sighed helplessly. took a deep look, Ruan Ruan, who only showed one tail, then withdrew his gaze. The long rainy night will always pass. The next morning, it was very late. But the rain is still falling. The firewood that Yunkong picked up last night has all been consumed. In the cave, it''s a little cold now. Yunkong himself does not matter. With the last bit of fire, he boiled another bowl of the medicine Ruan Ruan had prepared before, and drank it without changing his face. Feng Ji is a demon collector after all, and occasionally gets hurt or something. So, although I am not very proficient in herbal medicine, at least I know some. He smelled that Yun Kong was drinking detoxification herbs. He was stunned for a moment, and then carefully smelled the herbal scent in the air. The recipe is somewhat inexplicably familiar. "Baiqing Recipe?" After a long time, Feng Ji finally reacted. Just reacted, but his face was a bit complicated. I originally thought that it was just a passing, little monk who had no sense of existence to collect the demon master. The results of it? He actually smelled the Baiqing prescription in the air. The herbs in the Baiqing prescription are not too complicated. But there are two herbs, because the recipe has been lost for a long time, so Feng Ji does not know. At this time, he smelled this familiar breath, and Feng Ji exclaimed fiercely. Cheng Ji and Liang Duo looked at him curiously. Even Yun Kong turned his head to look at him curiously. Ruan Ruan cat was in Yun Kong''s arms, and he casually flicked his tail, washing his face by the way. is just a prescription, shouting loudly, without the calm temperament of a demon master at all. Feng Ji''s family is considered a medical family, and collecting demons is just a matter of convenience. Baiqing Recipe is a universal medicine for detoxification. There are only two doses of herbal medicines, because the recipes are incomplete, so the family has not dared to start. Now smelling this familiar scent, Feng Ji is sure that this is a complete prescription. Chapters 782 and 783 are reversed, the content has been adjusted, the chapters are adjusted back, don''t go away, there are 10 more~ Chapter 644： Bah, let go of that vixen twenty-three Chapter 644 ߾, let go of that vixen twenty-three "You are Baiqing''s prescription?" Feng Ji decided to ask after hesitating. Even if you can''t get the last complete recipe, at least you can make a friend like Yun Kong. In the future, everyone can communicate slowly, and you can also use other recipes to exchange with each other. Their family has been studying this recipe for some years. If you can get a complete formula Feng Ji was a little excited. "What?" Yun Kong didn''t know. In the morning, he just cooked the medicine prepared last night as per Ruan Ruan''s request. Feng Ji was packing her things, but she didn''t notice it. Otherwise, depending on his eyesight and memory, he would definitely be able to remember it without having to look at it now. "The prescription of this medicine you just drank, is it the Baiqing prescription? Are you a descendant of medicine?" Feng Ji was a little excited and even incoherent. Hearing Feng Ji say this, Yun Kong almost blurted out, this was prepared by his little demon. But he was afraid to say so, and let Feng Ji stare at Ruan Ruan again. His little demon is still so small, if he is targeted by a demon collector because of a prescription... Yunkong took Ruan Ruan into his arms with uneasy confidence. The little monk has never lied, after all, he is a monk. I hesitated for a while, not knowing what to say But his actions completely betrayed him. Hearing Feng Ji''s question, he subconsciously protected the little fox in his arms. This shows that this prescription should have some relationship with this little fox. Even, Feng Ji can be sure that this little fox may have come up with this prescription. Feng Ji swallowed softly, and he knew that this little fox was definitely not as simple as she seemed. In order to make herself look more amiable, Feng Ji smiled and put away her smile as much as possible: "Little demon, I like your prescription very much, may I ask, would you like to use this prescription? sell it to me?" Yun Kong also knew that he would not lie, and his actions just now revealed his own. He was a little annoyed, but his body''s instinct just made him protect Ruan Ruan tighter Feng Ji looked at the way he looked after his eyes, and smiled helplessly: "Don''t worry, Master, I won''t do anything to this little demon, I''m a descendant of a medical family, my name is Feng Ji, I''m just Fangzi. I''m more interested and won''t hurt your little demon." Feng''s family is still very famous in the rivers and lakes When the little monk came down the mountain, he also heard the name of the Feng family. I don''t know if the Feng family is a gentleman. The little monk is skeptical of Feng Ji''s words. Seeing Yun Kong collapsed tightly without speaking, Feng Ji was also a little helpless. Yun Kong was protecting him tightly, he didn''t let go, Feng Ji couldn''t talk to Ruan Ruan at all. After struggling for a long time, Feng Ji tried to say: "I think the master also wants to go to Chang''an City, so it''s better, how about I contract all the expenses of the master and the little demon in Chang''an City, I''m really just because I''m right I am interested in the prescription, and of course I am willing to make this friend of the master. Feng Ji said it quite honestly. Ruan Ruan does not matter. Feeling the relaxation of the little demon in his arms, Yun Kong felt a little more relaxed. He is not greedy for money, and he can support the little fox himself. But if you can make the little fox have a better life, This kind of thing is about the little fox, so Yun Kong still has to ask her. "Then are you willing to follow them?" After hesitating for a long time, the little monk pressed Ruan Ruan''s head in his arms and asked in a low voice. Originally, Yun Kong was reluctant, but he considered another point. Chapter 645： Bah, let go of that vixen twenty-four Chapter 645 ߾, let go of that vixen 24 Pot of milk. Cows milk or goats milk is not very easy to make. You dont necessarily have to have money to get it. Especially in the prosperous Chang''an City, if it wasn''t for the wealthy family raising cattle or sheep, I''m afraid it would not be easy to get them. If Fengji and the others can really help themselves and get a basin of milk, if Ruan Ruan is willing. Such a young monk is willing to make a step. But the premise is that the little fox has to be willing. Otherwise, the little monk would never agree. "Hmm." Ruan Ruan responded indifferently. did not shy away from the other people, that he could speak by himself. Because of his cultivation level of two hundred years, the two hundred-year-old little demon, as long as he is not a fool, almost all have his intellect, and then he can speak. So, no surprises. Sure enough, as soon as Ruan Ruan spoke, Cheng Ji and Liang Duo looked at each other in surprise. I never thought that the little one could actually speak. Feng Ji was much calmer, he had long expected that this little demon would definitely speak. I just dont know why, and Im reluctant to speak. Now listening to her voice, it is slightly soft and waxy. sounds pretty good. But Feng Ji wasn''t too concerned about these, he was still thinking about the prescription. Now that Ruan Ruan has no objection to this matter, I know that this matter is almost settled. And Yun Kong only pursed his lips after hearing that Ruan Ruan did not object, and asked softly, "Then, can you help to get basins of milk every day, not milk, goat milk is also fine, my little one. The demon doesn''t like to drink anything else." Ruan Ruan: No no no, in fact, little monk, I don''t really like this kind of thing. is just because there is no choice. Feng Ji did not expect that Yun Kong would finally make such a request. After being stunned for a moment, he nodded and said: "Of course, Mr. Liang has a few milk sheep at home, and the basin... The basin milk can still be provided every day." Feng Ji said that she was a little stunned when it came to the term basin milk. "Thank you." The goal was achieved, and Yun Kong was still satisfied. It''s just that there is nothing to see on the surface. Ruan Ruan did not expect that he would be so careful. But originally it didnt matter. Liang Duo and Cheng Ji looked like the noble sons of Chang''an City, so it was not a disadvantage to follow them. As long as they dont hide evil intentions, then there are actually people who protect them, and its not bad to walk in Changan City. A group of people packed their things and set off when the weather was clear. The little monk doesnt have many things, even a little shabby. But Liang Duo and Cheng Ji are not the kind of short-sighted noble sons who look down on others. Especially seeing that Feng Ji of the Feng family was willing to lower her stance and come to make friends with Yun Kong, they also politely maintained a friendly relationship with Yun Kong. A group of people walked in a hurry. The mountain road after the rain is actually not very easy to walk. Deep foot, shallow foot. Even if there are attendants to open the way, they are actually very embarrassed. But fortunately, they will definitely be able to successfully reach Chang''an City before it gets dark. However, the premise of all this is that they did not encounter an accident. If there is an accident, there may be no way to successfully arrive. The group of encountered an accident when they were about a few hundred meters away from the gate of Chang''an City. A cat demon with a cultivation base of about 800 years, and a snake demon with a similar cultivation base. The two demons stared at Feng Ji for some reason, and then attacked fiercely when everyone was not paying attention. Chapter 646： Bah, let go of that vixen twenty-five Chapter 646 ߾, let go of that vixen twenty-five Boom! The trees were carried up by the demonic air, although they did not emit smoke because of the humidity. But the forest was a mess, especially the leaves flying around, and the branches flying everywhere. Ruan Ruan was extremely uncomfortable with this wave of demonic energy. Fortunately, Yunkong formed an enchantment in time to protect Ruan Ruan. "Don''t be afraid." Yun Kong calmed down gently, originally wanting to persuade these two demons to be kind. But I don''t know why, when I saw Feng Ji make a move, I stopped. Everyone has their own cause and effect. These two demons were aimed at Feng Ji. If he inserted it horizontally, he wouldn''t be able to ask for anything. The causal outcome is actually a given. Now he just wants to protect the little demon, and he wants to be vulgar. Therefore, sincerity can be preserved. is just the starting point of kindness, but it is still based on protecting Ruan Ruan. Can not blindly be soft-hearted and kind-hearted. He has people he wants to protect, and he has weaknesses. can no longer be fearless. Therefore, Yun Kong hesitated for a while, but did not speak. Feeling the small change in the sky, Ruan Ruan was still very happy. didn''t want to change shape in front of everyone, so he just stuck out his tongue and licked Yun Kong''s hand lightly, as a reward. Kindness without bottom line is really not desirable. Goodness also depends on the target. No matter what enmity they had with Feng Ji, Ruan Ruan was extremely uncomfortable with the completely dark aura in their bones. And there is a cause and effect of murder on both of them. This kind of person is not suitable for the little monk to persuade in the past. Ruan Ruan was very satisfied with the little monk''s performance at this time. seemed to feel Ruan Ruan''s pleasure, and Yun Kong felt a little bit in his heart. I feel that my decision today is really right to the point where it couldn''t be right any more. The little demon is very satisfied. As long as she is satisfied. Even let him be a bad monk. No no no, no, he will not be a monk any time soon. So, even if he was made a bad guy, if it was what the little demon wanted, he would be willing. He was willing to fall into the devil''s way for her. Even if he is a demon forever, he is willing. But his little demon is so kind, he will definitely not do this. Yunkong wrapped his little demon tightly. Feng Ji was one to two, and they were two monsters with eight hundred years of major cultivation, but they were not at all disadvantaged. Liang Duo and Cheng Ji are the sons of an aristocratic family. Feng Ji didn''t say anything at the moment, and it was not convenient for them to do it, so they just stood on the side and watched carefully. However, the fighting between the great gods is sometimes unavoidable for Chiyu. A few people stood not far away, and occasionally they were injured by various leaves and branches flying across. Snapped! Boom! Wow! Various sounds, or flying things. Cheng Ji and Liang Duo were also closely watching the situation. Once Feng Ji''s situation is not right, they should help immediately. But at the moment, it seems that Feng Ji''s strength is really strong, one-vs-two, not falling behind, on the contrary, the two demons were caught off guard. When Fengji was fighting, Ruan Ruan was also looking at him. Of course, it''s not that I like him, I just want to see the ability of the demon master now. Compared with normal martial arts skills, the demon collector seems to have cultivated a kind of exercise by himself, which can compete with those monsters. is not hurt by their demonic energy, and even the exercises can hurt each other. Young monks can also do this exercise, and so can Feng Ji. Although the moves may be different, they remain the same. Chapter 647： Bah, let go of that vixen twenty-six Chapter 647 ߾, let go of that vixen 26 Wow! Feng Ji is really amazing. One versus two, and successfully tore off a piece of skin from the cat demon. The scene became very **** and somewhat inexplicable fantasy. Because the demons are rampant, but there is a fight with Fengji Gongfa. Between the two fighting styles, the world changes. In the middle, all kinds of messy things flew with them. Ruan Ruan also only heard a sound of separation between flesh and skin, with a hint of blood. Then I heard the cat demon, and it screamed: "Meow!" Roaring with infinite ferocity and anger, he was not at all as cute as the pet cats he had seen. Of course, even a pet cat is not too cute in Ruan Ruan''s eyes. Because little foxes rarely win fights with cats. The claws are not as sharp as others, the expressions are not as fierce as others, and the teeth are not as strong as others. Therefore, it is often impossible to beat. But after the cultivation base is high, it is difficult to say. Now hearing this shrill cat meow, Ruan Ruan shrank back in fright. After all, she is now a weak, pitiful and helpless little demon for two hundred years. It is normal to be afraid. Ruan Ruan could feel the feeling of 800 years of coercion. Sad. If this is a normal her, why is she suppressed like this? No, this world is so full of spiritual energy, she must practice hard. Its just a pity, you cant take your training away. This is **** shit. I knew earlier that when I came, I should bring some magical instruments to absorb spiritual energy. So much spiritual energy, take it home after inhalation, how many tasks you have to do less. uncomfortable. The little fox is sighing to himself, which is a pity. Feeling Ruan Ruan''s fear, Yun Kong has been protecting him. If this was in the past, Yun Kong would have stepped forward to help, or helped persuade the monsters to be kind. Or help Feng Ji to collect demons together. But now, he just wants to protect his little demon, he doesn''t care about others. If you beat you, don''t hurt my little fox, everyone can live in peace. "Would you like to come forward?" Cheng Ji looked at the battle situation. Although Feng Ji had the upper hand, he was not very relieved. After all, it had been a half hour. Although the gate of Chang''an is right in front of them, but if it closes later, they will not be able to enter the city today. Those who do not recruit villages before and do not recruit stores later, how do they spend the night? Liang Duo took a look, pursed his lips and said, "I''ll ask first, otherwise, if I suddenly make a move, Feng Ji will be in trouble if he''s not ready." Liang Duo was a bit more rational, and before the official start, he also asked Feng Ji through Qianli Sound Transmission if he needed help. "No, these two things are too demonic, you don''t have a cultivation technique to protect yourself, don''t hurt you." The demonic energy hurts people, and Feng Ji didn''t want Liang Duo and Cheng Ji to take risks. But Feng Ji is also very curious, how could Yun Kong, such a dumb little monk, see such a scene, why didn''t he come off to help? Although he has no problem with one-vs-two, otherwise it would have been a waste of time to collect demon masters for so many years. But Yun Kong''s attitude of watching the play still made Feng Ji a little confused. Feng Ji believes that it is still accurate to see people. That little monk looks dumb. But this stupid monk didn''t come up to help. Feng Ji changed her mind and understood again. It is estimated that he is taking care of the little demon in his arms and dare not come up. After all, the cultivation of these two is very high, and the little demon was crushed to death. Once the little monk comes up, it is estimated that the little fox will not be too comfortable. Chapter 648： Bah, let go of that vixen twenty-seven Chapter 648 ߾, let go of that fox spirit twenty-seven Feng Ji persisted for a long time. And there is no disadvantage at all, it can be seen that this monster catcher is still extremely powerful. "Trouble." But there was no disadvantage, but there was no benefit. Ruan Ruanmao was in Yunkong''s arms and felt that it was really troublesome to watch the lively here. "Do you want help?" Yun Kong asked tentatively when he heard the little fox ask. Liang Duo and Cheng Ji heard the voice, and curiously set their eyes on Ruan Ruan. They heard the little fox''s hum in the morning, but they didn''t hear any other sounds. At this time, it sounds a little soft, especially soft. But as soon as their gazes passed, Yun Kong turned around and blocked the gazes of the two with himself. This is a special preference, and I dont want them to see it at all. "Okay." Ruan Ruan felt very troublesome. If you don''t help, how long will this fight last? Ruan Ruan said so, Yun Kong naturally wanted to go to help. The Zen stick that he was walking with shook violently. brought up the sound of clattering. If the color will be dark today, this sound will sound. In the woods not far away, there was also a strange movement. The effect caused by the demon master''s zen battle should not be too obvious. The little monk shook his Zen wrestle, and under the complicated gazes of Liang Duo and Cheng Ji, he slammed forward. The figure is dashing and very light. It seems that the little monk is not here to collect demons at all, but just for sightseeing. And his so light movements did not affect the performance of his exercises in the slightest. What should be or what. "Ha!" When the little monk jumped up violently, he let out a low voice. ''s voice was deep and somewhat terrifying. The little fox was protected by the barrier in his arms, unmoved. Feng Ji was a little surprised because of Yun Kong''s sudden addition. Originally, he thought he had to fight until it was dark, although it might not have any results. But at least, when it gets dark, the first to be consumed are the two on the opposite side. His stamina was exhausted, and the two on the opposite side would definitely slip away. But if someone joins, the result is different. With helpers, Feng Ji''s movements also opened up and closed together, which was not the same as the previous cautious and preservation of strength. Ruan Ruan glanced lazily and sighed that this demon collector had a lot of scheming. actually still retains its strength. But now, he is a little demon who doesn''t have much cultivation. It''s good to watch the excitement. There is no need to worry about the rest. The two demon collectors opened and closed together, and the two demons on the opposite side were actually unable to cope. Especially the Zen stick in Yun Kong''s hand, with the power of compassion from the Buddhist family, flashes of golden light flashed by, making the two fairies with extremely high cultivation levels feel uncomfortable. "Withdraw." The cat demon felt that if they continued to fight, they would definitely not get any advantage. So I got a gap and immediately left. The snake demon took a step slower, and was patted by Yun Kong''s Zen battle, and his body was obviously injured. However, in order to preserve his strength and fight again in the future, the snake demon escaped in time. Just before leaving, he took a deep look at Yun Kong''s arms. The was guarded very tightly by this little monk, and the snake demon smelled the breath of demons. So, that demon collector still has a demon in his arms? The snake demon didn''t think much and left quickly. "Thank you." Feng Ji tidied up a little so that she didn''t look too embarrassed, and then thanked Yun Kong. Chapter 649： Hey, let go of that little fox twenty-eight Chapter 649 ߾, let go of that little fox twenty-eight Yun Kong doesn''t care about these false rituals at all. In the end, he replied bluntly: "You''re welcome, the main thing is that my little demon is hungry." This means that Ruan Ruan will starve to death if he continues to fight at Feng Ji''s speed. In order to have food for his little demon, Yun Kong had to take action. Feng Ji was helpless to this excuse. After an embarrassed smile, several people set off again. finally managed to enter the city before closing the city gate. Chang''an City is still prosperous at night. There are flickering candles everywhere, and a faint demonic aura. This Chang''an City looks prosperous, but it is not necessarily particularly safe inside. Yun Kong felt the flow of demonic energy around him, and couldn''t help but tighten the little demon in his arms. Ruan Ruan was protected in the result world, but he didn''t feel too much discomfort. Its just, two hundred years of **** cultivation. Ruan Ruan still wanted to complain, she even thought about how she would negotiate with the Lord God after this world was over. He said that everyone cooperated, but he actually cheated himself? Because Liang Duo and Cheng Jiquan are sons of an aristocratic family, and Feng Ji is their good friend, and is also a highly skilled demon collector. So, a place to stay will be available soon. And there is no need for an inn outside. Liang Duos family was extremely wealthy, so he arranged for three people to live in another courtyard. Yun Kong and the little fox live in the west wing of the other courtyard, and Feng Ji lives in the east wing. The three of them are considered to know each other now, and if they live together, everyone can take care of them. Feng Ji looks a little colder, but he actually has a pretty good heart. Besides the initial curiosity about the little fox, he has no other thoughts after that. What I think more about now is the previous prescription. Ruan Ruan is not too picky about where he lives. Even if you are picky, this place is actually satisfactory today. Pavilions and waterside pavilions, deep corridors. Sanjin''s courtyard looks extremely luxurious. And only the three of them lived there. is actually a waste. But who made Liang Duo a son of an aristocratic family, a symbol of the wealth of this city of Chang''an, that is, rich? After is settled, there are servants to serve. Yun Kong is a monk, of course not used to having other maids by his side. So he dismissed the person, took a bath by himself, and then wiped Ruan Ruan''s body. The weather outside is not good. I was afraid that the little fox would get sick again in the bath, so I didn''t dare to wash it, at most just wipe it. After finishing everything, someone called Yun Kong to the front yard for dinner. A table is delicious, and the habit of the monk Yun Kong is also considered. It can be seen that Young Master Liang is indeed sincerely entertaining them. The most important thing is that there are also pots of milk. A very shallow basin filled with milk tastes pretty good. Afraid that Ruan Ruan would feel uncomfortable drinking it, the maid asked, would you like to reheat it? The little fox shook his head, others couldn''t understand it, but Yun Kong could understand. sent the maid. Yun Kong and Feng Ji sat at a table to eat. is just the Chu River and the Han world, and the division is very clear. Half of big fish and big meat, very rich. Half of the porridge and side dishes are elegant and beautiful. There is a small pot of milk in the middle. After seeing this, Feng Ji wanted to laugh inexplicably. But seeing the little fox staring at him with his eyes, Feng Ji restrained himself from daring to speak, and at the same time, the air-conditioning on his body unwittingly relieved a bit. Feng Ji remembers this squeamish little fox, and especially hates the breath of the demon master. Chapter 650： Bah, let go of that vixen twenty-nine Chapter 650 ߾, let go of that vixen twenty-nine Two people and one demon, eating calmly. After dinner, Feng Ji invited Yunkong to visit the garden, but Yunkong refused directly. "Sorry." Yun Kong didn''t seem to like it very much. In the dark, he sat alone in the yard. Most of the time, he still hugs the little demon in his arms, recites two volumes of Buddhist scriptures, and then goes to sleep. But now Yun Kong feels that he has broken the precepts and has already regretted the Buddha. If he recites the Buddhist scriptures, he is actually sorry to the Buddha. So, now I don''t recite the scriptures. Sitting on the bed, most of the time is meditating, thinking about what to do after. He used to be a little monk who recited sutras. At most, he collected demons, not too many, just near his teacher''s door. Its rare to walk such a long way down the mountain. In fact, I just want to go down the mountain to practice. But on the way, he accidentally encountered this little monster in his arms. In the past, when I was alone, I didnt think much about walking, sitting, and lying down. But not now. He has to plan for the little demon in his arms. If he returns to the secular world, what can he do to feed the little demon normally in the future. It is best to find a relatively quiet town, where there are no rampant monsters, no groups of monster hunters, only him and the little monster, living a quiet life. Such a paradise is actually just thinking. But even if the world is a little more chaotic, he can still protect the little fox. Ruan Ruan cat is in Yun Kong''s arms, reminiscing about the pot of milk tonight. The processing is good, there is no peculiar smell, and it is strangely satisfying to drink. Oops. The fox really can''t fall. Now she has actually satisfied her two hundred years of cultivation, and she is a salted fish quietly. But if she was a salted fish, who would be the boss who took her to fly? Is the cloud empty? This little monk who doesn''t know how to work? Ruan Ruan is a little unsure. Is it okay to bet the world on him? But now Yun Kong takes her with him wherever he goes. And Ruan Ruan was at the dinner table, but he saw it. Yun Kong''s chopsticks, for a moment, actually wanted to reach out to Feng Ji''s side to pick up a chopstick and try an egg. Ruan Ruan thinks that his eyes are good. Although there are only two hundred years left in the cultivation base, there are still some habits and vigilance that he has developed. The little monk is really testing back and forth on the edge of returning to the secular world. He wants to eat eggs, which means that he is just greedy. You havent eaten for so many years, and suddenly you want to eat? Who believes? Most of the time, the thought of returning to the vulgarity has arisen, and you want to try it from the beginning of relapse? The little fox felt that most of his guesses were accurate, but he just didnt know why Yun Kong wanted to return to the vulgarity? For better catching monsters? Ruan Ruan didn''t want to understand, but taking advantage of the good night and good sun and moon refinement, the little fox quietly absorbed the spiritual energy and worked hard to cultivate upwards. It''s a pity, I didn''t bring some magical instruments that can store the aura, and I missed such a rich world of aura. What a pity. The little fox sighed for the hundredth time, and then practiced honestly. If she doesn''t practice, she is just a scum with two hundred years of cultivation. The two 800-year-old monsters that I met on the road today can hang and beat her. How can the little fox be hanged? Its okay to not be convinced at all. Feng Ji was not angry after being rejected. calmly took Shi Cong around the garden for a while. Just didnt go for a while, and then got into trouble again. As a member of the Feng family in Jianghu, Feng Ji has countless demons. Of course, this also means that there are countless enemies. So, like this evening, it is normal to be approached by monsters. Fengji has always been calm. Chapter 651： Bah, let go of that vixen thirty Chapter 651 ߾, let go of that vixen thirty There are so many enemies who come to the door, but none of them succeed in revenge in the end. So, Feng Ji doesn''t care. And his practice is getting better and better every year, so he is still afraid that these little monsters will fail? The one who came to the door was a little clam spirit with three hundred years of cultivation. With a thick virtual shell behind her, Feng Ji could see her true form at a glance. At this time, she was transformed into a girl, she looked beautiful, but her bones were full of blood. This demon bears not only the lives of other demons, but also the lives of people. "You actually came here at night, why? It''s uncomfortable in the water, so you want to come and play on the ground?" After seeing the clam demon landing, Feng Ji curled her lips and smiled slightly coldly. Clam Yao saw that she saw through her original shape, and did not pretend to be charming, but looked at Feng Ji viciously, and at the same time quickly shot: "Since you have seen through my original shape, let''s do it." "Did it come from revenge? I remember that your elder sister died three years ago." Feng Ji has a pretty good memory, remembering why the clam beast in front of her came. After all, she was able to escape three years ago because of her sister''s protection. The final result was that her sister was distraught and she ran away by herself. Now they come to the door, is this a gift? After all, she has only three hundred years of demon cultivation. For Feng Ji, meeting her is abusing vegetables. "Don''t mention my sister, you don''t deserve to mention my sister." Clam was so angry that he waved his black sleeves and shot directly. The tricks are ruthless, but they are not like the little monsters who have cultivated for three hundred years. Feng Ji''s brows moved, and she always felt that tonight''s clam demon was a little different. However, he is a demon collector, and he doesn''t carefully study what the demon is thinking. His mission is to collect demons. If the demon cannot do good, or once did evil, then send it away. "Hey, come on." Feng Ji shot fiercely, and the folding fan in his hand was actually a magic weapon to collect demons. When the magic weapon sounded, the whole night became particularly chilling. "Ah..." In fact, the clam demon couldn''t last long in Feng Ji''s hands, but she was still holding on, and she didn''t know why. Fengji already felt that something was wrong, and he restrained his actions with extreme care. As a result, at the moment when the clam demon was knocked down, a black screen suddenly appeared in front of him. It was black blood. The blood of the clam demon, why is it black? Even if it is a little demon with countless sins, blood should not be this color. Feng Ji took a few steps back. As a result, the black blood was like staring at him. Wherever he retreated, the black blood quickly followed, and the speed was astonishing. And the **** smell contained a familiar smell. Feng Ji frowned fiercely. It took a second to react. "San Gong Poison Powder." Feng Ji has collected demons too many times, and encountered a lot of demons. So, I actually know some of the tricks of demons. Some monsters with high cultivation base have studied some medicines for monster collectors. For example, it is San Gong Poison Powder, which uses the blood of the monster itself, plus other medicinal materials, and some extremely poisonous things. It is made by mixing and refining. When using it, if it is sacrificed with life, then the target being used will easily be scattered directly. But this medicine is actually only a temporary effect. How long this cultivation base is dissipated is actually a matter of luck. Some people may be gone for a lifetime, while others are only for a few days. It''s just this... Chapter 652： Bah, let go of that vixen thirty-one Chapter 652 ߾, let go of that vixen thirty-one Looking at this pungent black blood, Feng Ji had a bad premonition in her heart. I always feel that this clam demon is afraid of sacrificing its own life, and then dragging itself to death, right? Feng Ji took a deep breath. In the next second, luck began to try to avoid this kind of thing. But this kind of thing, the reason why it is called a demon-like evil, is because once it is turned on, it is actually not easy to avoid. Feng Ji is just delaying time, and then see if there is any other way. I always felt that this pungent black blood, once it was stained on my body, it was estimated that the cultivation of this body would be dissipated. And once it''s gone, it''s a lifetime. Although Feng Ji has lost her practice and cultivation, she can still do other things. But collecting demons is a habit and a dream since childhood. If there is no cultivation base, and everything starts from scratch, Feng Ji will be very unaccustomed to it. "I don''t like the smell." Ruan Ruan smelled the blood after a long distance. Because the smell was so disgusting, Ruan Ruan was unable to practice at all, and it was too pungent, so it made the little fox very uncomfortable. Yun Kong heard Ruan Ruan say this. hurriedly took Ruan Ruan and went out to see the situation. The night outside is good, and the half moon hangs quietly above the sky. In the courtyard, candles are lit everywhere, so the courtyard is still bright. The little monk found a lantern, held it in his hand, and walked over quietly to see the situation. The little monk had already heard the movement in the yard. It''s just that he didn''t want the little demon to be unhappy, so he just sat there and pretended that he couldn''t hear it. If it wasn''t for the little demon''s normal response, Yun Kong wanted to set up a barrier for Ruan Ruan to make her more comfortable. followed the sound at this time. As soon as he got closer, he smelled an extraordinarily strong smell of blood. Ruan Ruan asked almost subconsciously, "That demon collector, wouldn''t it be cold?" Feng Ji, who was still circling in circles, heard this sentence and almost fell into the black blood curtain behind her. Although I dont know what it means to be cold. But he believed it would not be a good word. Because of the sacrifice of life, the clams have lost their physical strength and their spirits are not very good. Feeling the demon approaching, the mussel spirit tried to open his eyes to take a look, but the strength on his body was almost exhausted. But it doesn''t matter, if you hold on for a while, if you hold on for a while, you can die with the person who killed my sister. She, wants to avenge her sister! "She''s got a lot of slaying on her body." Made even more uncomfortable by the smell, Ruan Ruan subconsciously glanced at the clam demon who still had one breath left. The black shadow on the opponent''s body and the black murderous aura all over him indicate that the opponent''s killing is heavy. I don''t know yet, how many reincarnations can fill the hole of the killing. Of course, the most important thing is not this. It was the black blood curtain running after Feng Ji. The particularly unpleasant smell comes from that thing. Ruan Ruan twisted his nose in disgust. Then he scratched Yun Kong with his paw and whispered, "It stinks." Yun Kong has only received demons near his own mountain before, but his knowledge is quite extensive. knew that it was researched by monsters, and dealt with the poison of their monster collectors. But how to solve it, Yun Kong does not know. But if the little demon is not good, Yun Kong will have to find a way. waving the Zen stick in his hand, bursts of Buddha light, actually slowly offsetting those black blood curtains. "No..." Seeing a good show that she had carefully prepared, Beng Jing was about to drag Feng Ji into hell, but was destroyed by a dead bald head. With a desperate roar before he died, he almost deafened the little fox''s ears. Chapter 653： Bah, let go of that vixen Thirty-two Chapter 653 ߾, let go of that fox spirit thirty-two Yunkong shook the Zen pole, giving Fengji some ideas, or some inspiration. He also swayed his magical instrument folding fan and kept adding exercises to it. slowly resisted this layer of black blood curtain. Those invisible breaths slowly dissipated in the air. The life of the mussel spirit finally stopped when the blood curtain dissipated. Feng Ji was chased all the way, and ran for about half an hour. When he stopped at this time, he was actually a little embarrassed. However, Feng Ji still fought hard and said to Yun Kong, "Thank you, Master, for your help." If Yun Kong hadn''t come to help, Feng Ji would have to wait for a while before she could react, what would she do. In the past, he never thought that he could still use a weapon to deal with this kind of thing. But after thinking about it again, the same is true. Since the magic weapon can collect demons, there must be other uses waiting for them to develop. And Yun Kong just replied calmly: "The little demon doesn''t like this smell." After finished speaking, Yun Kong turned around and left without further words. left Feng Ji behind, looking at Yun Kong''s back quite meaningfully, thinking carefully about the meaning of the other party''s words. If Feng Ji guessed right, this little monk who looked dumbfounded might have fallen into the hands of that vixen? But think again, this is normal. How many men in this world can escape the hands of fox spirits? Whether it is intentional provocation or unintentional seduction, the fox spirit can always make people indulge in it unconsciously and cannot extricate themselves. Yun Kong took Ruan Ruan back to rest. This night, although there were many changes in Chang''an City. But the courtyard is finally a lot quieter. Clam Yao''s follow-up problem, naturally Feng Ji will solve it herself, but Ruan Ruan doesn''t need to be involved. After a good night''s sleep. Yunkong got up early. Once upon a time, he got up early to study morning classes and to exercise. But now that he is thinking of returning to the secular world, he is not going to study the morning class anymore. Lest The little demon doesn''t understand his mind. Yunkong got up so early, but he had nothing to do, and he was actually a little dazed for a while. But soon, he found his target. put the little demon into his clothes, and then went to the kitchen in the other courtyard. Before going to bed last night, the little demon said that he didn''t want to drink pots of milk. As a qualified **** shoveling officer, Yun Kong felt that he should take up his responsibilities. For example, to get food for the fox master. What do foxes like to eat? Yun Kong doesnt actually understand. But I don''t know, he can ask. After asking several cooks in a row, I finally found out. The fox family likes to eat chicken. After Yun Kong knew about it, although he felt that killing chickens or something was too cruel. After all, he hasn''t completely returned to the secular world, so it''s not good to kill chickens directly. Fortunately, most of the ingredients sent from the courtyard were already packed. Even if it is not cleaned up, there are those master chefs in the kitchen to help. Yun Kong only needs to take an appropriate amount of chicken and help Ruan Ruan make a bite to eat. "Spicy chicken, with white rice, I think I can eat two bowls." This is what Yun Kong finally got out of the little fox''s mouth before going to bed last night. How to make spicy chicken? Yunkong doesn''t know. The little monk has never cooked meat dishes. However, he can study now and ask those cooks. Because people are nice and sweet, plus they are cooking for his little pet. The cooks are all aunts and aunts. Yun Kong wants to learn, and they are willing to teach him. Today''s 20th update, finished All the little angels in the refill~ Chapter 654： Hey, let go of that vixen Thirty-three Chapter 654 ߾, let go of that vixen thirty-three Yun Kong is very serious. Although his diet was particularly bland before. At first glance, I was not used to such strong food. Especially when the chili peppers were fragrant, I almost burst into tears. Still held back. wiped his eyes and continued to stir fry. "Yes, burst out the aroma of the spicy peppers, and then put the blanched chicken in." The cook next to her was still talking, telling the little monk what to do. The little monk took every step seriously. When Ruan softened, he smelled a particularly pungent spicy taste. is pungent, but more fragrant. what''s the situation? As soon as he looked up, he saw a cauldron with aroma in front of him. Ok? The little fox was startled, and subconsciously burrowed into Yun Kong''s arms. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll get you some spicy chicken rice to eat." Yun Kong felt a movement in his arms, and hurriedly reassured him, for fear of scaring the little demon. Hearing Yun Kong say this, Ruan Ruan was stunned for a moment. I can''t tell what it feels like, but I always feel that such a cloudy sky is actually very cute. If it werent for The little fox really wants to be tempted. But can''t move. Can''t even move the kidneys. Ruan Ruan always felt that the world was a little strange. At first, I couldnt understand it, and I couldnt contact 9488. But after a long time, Ruan Ruan also thought about it. In this world, it is possible that the little monk really came to repay the cause and effect. I just don''t know why such a data bug occurs. But in Ruan Ruan''s heart, this world came to pay off the cause and effect of the little monk. Since it is a cause and effect. Naturally, it was terminated early, and I didnt want to be involved too much. And, the person who can make you tempted... Little Fox didn''t want to admit it. In fact, I have already installed a person in my heart. Its just that the world is so floating, when will we be able to meet again? Ruan Ruan couldn''t explain clearly, but he was still an honest cat into Yun Kong''s arms. The kitchen of Liangfu Bieyuan is also very large. The other cooks were busy, so after Yun Kong finished frying a portion of spicy chicken, he started to look for white rice. found, and found a small bowl. Lay a layer of rice, put a little spicy chicken, and then a layer of rice, for fear that the spicy chicken will be too strong and the little demon will be too spicy. After a layer of rice, a few slices of green vegetables were spread. "Little demon, do you like to eat this kind of green vegetables?" Yun Kong asked Ruan Ruan''s opinion before putting it away, for fear that she would not like it. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan responded lazily. I was a little touched by Yun Kong''s caring. But Ruan Ruan understood his heart. She couldn''t delay the little monk. Maybe the cause and effect are over, and the little monk has his own big realm to go to, right? Hearing that the little fox responded, Yun Kong was relieved. One layer of rice, one layer of spicy chicken, and one layer of green vegetables, spread the bowl little by little. "Is this enough?" Knowing that these days in the wild, the little demon and himself have suffered a lot, so Yun Kong asked one more question. The little fox ignored him, and the cat lay in his arms without speaking. Yun Kong couldn''t feel Ruan Ruan''s pulse, so after thinking about it, he added a little bit of milk. Breakfast is very rich. Feng Ji came over this morning to express her gratitude and had breakfast with Yun Kong. He deliberately restrained his breath and did not scare Ruan Ruan, which made Yun Kong very satisfied. You don''t need to consider your own position or attitude, just consider the little demon. But watching Yun Kong put a bowl of carefully prepared rice in front of Ruan Ruan, Feng Ji was actually a little surprised. Being so kind to a little demon, this little monk is probably also interested. Chapter 655： Bah, let go of that vixen thirty-four Chapter 655 ߾, let go of that fox spirit thirty-four People and demons are not on the same path after all. Whether can reach the end, no one can say. And now that monsters are rampant, there is no guarantee that there are no people living with monsters in Chang''an City. Fengji came this time to clear Chang''an City. Just how much he can clear, he has no idea in his heart. But looking at the little monk like this, then look at that little demon. Fortunately, this little demon is good and shouldn''t hurt the little monk. Feng Ji didn''t say much, just looked at it a little, and then started to eat breakfast politely. Yunkong doesn''t care. He watched Ruan Ruan cat there, like a noble queen, slowly eating the food in front of him. A slight smile appeared on his face, and then he started to eat his own breakfast. The little fox eats very elegantly. Not even a single grain of rice got on his hair. Yun Kong originally prepared a wet handkerchief, for fear that Ruan Ruan would eat it on his face, so he wanted to wipe it in time. But after a bowl of rice and a bowl of milk, Ruan Ruan was still clean. The little monk couldn''t help showing some regrets on his face. But dont mind too much. There is also fruit after the meal. Yunkong tried each fruit, tasted the sweetness and sourness, and then brought it to Ruan Ruan to eat. "This is sweet, you eat this." Picked the one that was sweeter and gave it to Ruan Ruan, and didn''t want to touch the rest. Watching Yun Kong spoil the little fox like this, Feng Ji felt helpless and amused. Feng Ji didn''t know what was the cause and effect between this person and a demon. But last night, the little demon helped them, so Feng Ji couldn''t say anything more. Liang Duo and the others came soon. Feng Ji came to Chang''an City, after all, it is not a simple guest, but also needs to eliminate demons. So, after having breakfast the next day, I went out with Liang Ya and Cheng Ji. Today they held a poetry party and invited a group of scholars to go on a boat cruise. They just thought that people like scholars were the easiest to provoke monsters, so they invited scholars. "I don''t know, is the master going to follow him?" Feng Ji asked Yun Kong specifically before going. "Watch the fun." Before Yun Kong could speak, he heard the little fox speak first. Yun Kong refused to say anything, and finally tightened the little demon in his arms, and replied in a deep voice: "Okay." The little fox said that he was going, so Yun Kong had to prepare more. Bring fruits, snacks, and water, as well as wet cloth and soft towel. Yunkong''s trip like this is no easier than raising a child. Feng Ji was almost out of sight. I''m afraid I''m not raising a little demon, I''m afraid I''m raising a daughter. Feng Ji didn''t see it, and Liang Duo and Cheng Ji didn''t even notice. After and the group packed up, they traveled in a carriage. Liang Duo and Cheng Ji had a carriage, Feng Ji and Yun Kong and Ruan Ruan had a carriage. After all, Ruan Ruan is a very small fox now and doesn''t take up much space. Chang''an City is indeed very lively. Compared to yesterday, I entered the city too late, and I only saw the grand scene in the night. Chang''an City during the day is full of hustle and bustle, prosperous and splendid. This is the real prosperous Chang''an. The little fox poked his head from the curtain of the carriage to see the shouts on both sides of the street and the liveliness of the stalls. I think the world is actually pretty good and very popular. is also very lively. couldn''t help but want to transform into a human figure and go out with them. But think about it and forget it. With a group of sour scholars? That little fox is still willing to be a little demon. Chapter 656： Bah, let go of that vixen thirty-five Chapter 656 ߾, let go of that fox spirit thirty-five The group went to the suburbs. After all, there is a lake in the suburbs, which is convenient for them to play. Liang Duo and Cheng Ji were both sons of wealthy families in Chang''an City. If you have money and power, someone will respond when you shake your arm. Therefore, many scholars came to play today, and there were also many family members. There are some who look like Liang Duo and Cheng Ji, and of course there are some who look like dandy. Almost as soon as they got off the carriage, Ruan Ruan smelled the scent of demons. This kind of breath, in fact, humans cant smell it very much. or human beings may not be able to tell the difference. But monsters can. It''s like the same kind can always feel the same kind better. And Fengji and Yunkong feel more obvious. "It takes thousands of years to cultivate." Feng Ji suddenly approached Yun Kong and whispered. Yun Kong subconsciously weaved an enchantment and pressed Ruan Ruan back into his arms. Feng Ji didn''t say much after reading it. "Hmm." Yun Kong replied softly. Now he is only kind-hearted and has no idea about collecting demons. All he wants to do is protect his little demon. After visiting Chang''an City, the little demon had had enough, so he took the little demon to where they wanted to go, picking chrysanthemums under the fence, which was actually a good feeling. Because he was afraid that the monster with a high cultivation level would hurt Ruan Ruan again, Yun Kong subconsciously created a barrier. Feng Ji and Yun Kong walked at the end, and the two of them subconsciously took their breath away. In the distance, young sons were talking about wine and poetry, and young girls were sitting around. Chang''an has a relatively open atmosphere, so there is no saying that men and women are different at the age of seven. It is not uncommon for men and women to travel together. In the prosperous world, people''s thinking has also changed. is a woman, and she will take the initiative to travel, and take the initiative to go out to make friends she wants to make. Feng Ji''s gaze, like an X-ray, swept across a group of people. When he saw a young girl and a young son, he paused slightly. Almost as soon as he glanced over, the two also sensed a dangerous aura. His eyes narrowed slightly. The three of them looked at each other, and everyone looked away calmly. Feng Ji can see clearly, that young girl is a cat demon, and her cultivation base was thousands of years ago. And the other young son is a fox demon with a cultivation base of over a thousand years. With such a high cultivation base, it doesn''t look like a mountain or water, but it blends in with the crowd. "Are all the people over there from aristocratic families?" Feng Ji wanted to confirm the identity of the people, and wanted to know whether these monsters came with their own identity, or someone else''s. Liang Duo thought about it for a while, and by the way, he and Cheng Ji recognized a circle of people, and then nodded: "Yes, it''s all, I didn''t bring any inconspicuous playmates." This means that those two should have to replace someone. So what about the original person? Feng Ji is not an unreasonable demon collector, although he is no better than a little monk. But he won''t do it at will. If this demon was carrying human life, then Feng Ji would definitely not spare them easily. "I see." Feng Ji responded before walking forward with the people. "Yeah, there is a fox." In the crowd, a young girl suddenly spoke. Because he saw Ruan Ruan, he stepped forward curiously. The fox demon who transformed into a human also subconsciously looked at it when he heard that there was a similar kind. When he saw the little monk, he froze for a moment. Chapter 657： Bah, let go of that vixen thirty-six Chapter 657 Hey, let go of that fox spirit thirty-six A same clan, actually with a demon collector. The fox demon didn''t know for a moment whether it was time for him to go up and say hello to that little fellow. At a glance, it is estimated that the same kind has only about two hundred years of cultivation. The male fox didn''t move, just talking to the people around him. We dont drink much, and we still talk a lot more often. After all, they are all young boys and talented girls. Everyone plays together, just to exchange knowledge with each other. Feng Ji has the heart to test the bottom of those two demons. After all, the other party still bears the identity of the children of an aristocratic family, so Feng Ji cannot easily go forward and accept them. And both of them have been cultivated for more than a thousand years, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to keep them. Therefore, Feng Ji intends to test. And those two also had the heart to avoid it. But some things are useless just to avoid. The young girl who found Ruan Ruan originally wanted to touch Ruan Ruan. was rejected by the little monk with black face. "Sorry." In a sentence, at the same time, he took a step back subconsciously. The meaning is obvious, don''t touch it. The young girl stood there a little embarrassed, and finally thought about it, she was a monk. The little fox was in the arms of the monk, and it seemed not very good to touch a monk by himself. Young girls can only comfort themselves. Finally, he withdrew in embarrassment and went to talk to his companions. And Feng Ji kept approaching the other two and kept talking to each other. Receiving the aura of the demon master, if it is not concealed, it will actually make the demons feel very uncomfortable. For example, Feng Ji at this time. The aura that was continuously released from his body belonged to the demon collector, which was about to force the two demons to death. Although the two demons have high cultivation, Feng Ji''s exercises are not a joke. As soon as Feng Ji released his aura, the two of them could barely sit still, revealing the prototype. But no, I finally got in, how could it be exposed like this? They also knew that Feng Ji would not dare to do anything on such occasions. Because they are still the children of an aristocratic family after all, Feng Ji is concerned about this, so she will not act easily. What surprised the two demons was that they were both so uncomfortable. The fox with the cat in the little monk''s arms, why didn''t he react at all? Could it be that they saw it wrong? That is an ordinary little fox, hasn''t cultivated yet? So, there is no reaction to the powerful aura released by the demon collector? But that''s not quite right. The two demons have been practicing for more than a thousand years. How could they misunderstand such a trivial matter? The two did not understand. was protected in the barrier, and Ruan Ruan, who could not feel the slightest breath, looked at them curiously. Everyone is of the same kind, and they are all demons. Ruan Ruan naturally felt the breath on them. Just looking at these two people, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but feel a little curious. What happened? Ruan Ruan just thought about it at will, and soon understood. It is estimated that Feng Ji did something. And he was protected by Yun Kong in the barrier again. Although the little fox didn''t want to admit it, he wanted to face it. But he had to admit it. Who made her now a weak, pitiful and helpless little demon for two hundred years. This **** world is really terrible. I just dont know, in this world, is it okay to let go of yourself? But with the human figure of Yun Kong hanging around, the little fox felt that he could let himself go. Chapter 658： Bah, let go of that vixen thirty-seven Chapter 658 Hey, let go of that fox spirit thirty-seven Feng Ji stared all the way. The two are still stable. In the public, Feng Ji couldn''t take it lightly in order to make people feel at ease. But it''s true that the two demons were tossed enough. Moreover, Feng Ji also remembered the identities of the two people, and it is not impossible to solve it in secret. The two demons actually knew that they were exposed today, and they must have no good fruit to eat later. But they usually come out to play with everyone. Who would have thought that there would be a demon master coming over today? And its two at a time. That little monk, don''t think that he has a similar kind in his arms, so they can''t see that he is a demon collector. It''s just that the demon collector still has a little demon in his arms. And this morning, the little monk was serving the little demon all the way. When you are thirsty, you give water to drink, and when you are hungry, you give fruit to eat, and there are basins of milk in bamboo buckets. The little monk brought a cloth bag full of things to serve the little fox. See other girls with pink bubbles in their eyes. If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was a monk, they would have been optimistic about this man. This is too sweet. Be more careful than serving your own children. Such a man dazzled in the sun with extraordinary charm. Young girls are the most likely to be secretive. Unfortunately, the other party is a monk. The morning meeting quickly dissipated. The two demons were afraid that something would go wrong. After hearing that everyone could go home, they sat in their respective carriages and quickly left the arena. As for what to do next, they still need to think about it. "Are those two?" The two demons were too nervous, so there were a lot of problems exposed. Watching them leave, Liang Duo asked aloud. Feng Ji nodded, and then went through it carefully in his mind. He tapped his breath on the two demons. You can go out tonight. "Are they murderous?" Cheng Ji was concerned about this, although the two of them were not too familiar to him, they were just friends who usually played together. However, if they had already been wiped out by the monsters, Cheng Ji would still feel uncomfortable. Now Chang''an City looks prosperous, but inside, there are monsters running rampant, and people''s hearts are unstable. "Yes, there''s more than one." Feng Ji had been staring at it early on, and also knew that those two demons were not simple and clean little demons like Ruan Ruan. If it was just Ruan Ruan, he would probably let it go. And like Yun Kong, he will guide the little demon to be kind. But for those two, although the shady scenes on their bodies are not thick, they still exist. This proves that there is murderous aura on the opponent, and there is a cause and effect of life. Perhaps, they are now replacing the identity, and the original owner was also killed by them. Everything is guesswork, they need to wait until the night, when the night is quiet, before they can do it. Yunkong is not interested in these. Once upon a time, he accepted the demon because he inherited the orders of his teacher. Now He just wanted to find a place to quietly raise the little demon in his arms. "Master, I don''t know if I can do me a favor at night?" Feng Ji herself couldn''t guarantee that she could one-vs-two, and there were two demons over a thousand years old on the opposite side. So, after thinking about it, I still spoke to Yun Kong. Feng Ji is not sure if Yun Kong will help, but he wants to try. "I''ll ask my little demon." Yun Kong was not interested in these. What my Buddha''s compassion, he has broken the precepts now, I''m sorry to the Buddha, and can no longer think about my Buddha''s compassion. Therefore, it is good to ask the little demon in your arms beforehand. Chapter 659： Bah, let go of that vixen thirty-eight Chapter 659 ߾, let go of that fox spirit thirty-eight "No." Ruan Ruan was against this. Although it is said that the two demons bear human life on their backs, there is a fox of the same kind. Ruan Ruan is cold and thin, but he can''t help others to hurt his own kind. So, in the end, I refused. Feng Ji just turned her head and already understood the reason for the little demon''s refusal. That young man is a fox demon with a cultivation base of more than a thousand years. Little fox probably doesn''t want to cannibalism. Knowing that this is also embarrassing Yun Kong, Feng Ji did not mention it any further. But he still needs a partner. Chang''an City also has many demon masters. is awesome... Feng Ji thought about it carefully, and then discussed with Liang Duo and the others what to do tonight. Yun Kong doesn''t care about this. It is as if his compassion in the past is really because he is a Buddhist and believes in Buddhism, so he is compassionate. Knowing the little fox, after sleeping with the little fox in his arms, he broke the ring, and Yun Kong also began to let go of himself, and he didn''t think much about collecting demons. After returning in the afternoon, Yun Kong took the little fox to the kitchen again. I ate spicy chicken in the morning, Yun Kong felt that the dish was too heavy, and the little fox ate too much, probably not good for the coat color. So, now he wants to change his approach. changed mushrooms and found half a chicken. The little monk began to try to cook a pot of chicken soup. If the little fox finds it inconvenient to drink soup, he can also feed it by the way. A spoonful of a spoonful, maybe it can also enhance each other''s feelings. Yun Kong thought happily, and then cooked himself. Fengji and the others didn''t go back to the house, they have been researching how to do it at night. The entire mansion was almost turned into Yun Kong''s own stage. Cooked for the little fox, coaxed the little fox to eat snacks, and coaxed the little fox to eat fruit. He never leaves, even if he cooks and there is oily smoke, he will hold the little fox tightly in his arms. Weaving a barrier at most, so that the little fox does not feel uncomfortable. The people in the manor originally watched this little monk raise a fox and were a little uneasy. After all, Chang''an City is now full of monsters, and normal people will still be a little afraid. But looking at the past two days, the little monk''s love for the little fox, and the little fox''s well-behaved, also made the people in the house put down their guard. Everyone will tease the little fox from time to time. But you can''t get close. Yunkong would not allow it at all. Since the little monk turned on the kitchen mode, he couldn''t stop at all. At the beginning, it was spicy chicken, then chicken soup, then saliva chicken, three-cup chicken, braised chicken, scallion chicken, etc. Even the cooks in the house have to admire, the little monk is very talented in the kitchen. Especially the way of eating all kinds of chicken is like a duck to water. If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was a monk, the cook would have doubted which restaurant this chef should have been in the past. "It''s not really, it''s not." The little monk said very modestly, but he was a little proud in his heart. The chicken you made yourself should be delicious. Hopefully, his little demon can be satisfied. Ruan Ruan didn''t know what happened to the two thousand-year-old monsters. Yunkong will not mention it deliberately. But three days later, Feng Ji came back with injuries on her body. Obviously, this matter should have been resolved. The little fox couldn''t do anything either. She couldn''t persuade Fengji not to accept the fox, nor could she help the fox deal with Fengji. After all, there are only two hundred years of cultivation, which is not enough for people to plug their teeth. So, don''t give people away. Just dont know. Chapter 660： Bah, let go of that vixen thirty-nine Chapter 660 ߾, let go of that vixen thirty-nine But the prescription that Feng Ji had promised before was actually time to come out. But do you want to write by yourself? nonexistent. It is impossible to write, and I dont want to write in this life. Ruan Ruan stole a laziness, then voiced it, and then asked the little monk to write the prescription over there. "One more dose, that''s ok, the next one." Ruan Ruan wanted to provide more than just this prescription. There are also those **** smells from Feng Ji, give a little nourishing medicine, even if they live here. After all, it is because of Feng Ji that I can live here. Show yourself a little. Who made the little monk so poor? Ruan Ruan also had no choice. In order to survive, he had to give gifts to the demon collector. This day is really hard to pass. Ruan Ruan provided more than one prescription. One of them was obviously taken out for Feng Ji''s recent injury. This made Feng Ji a little moved. "This is really brought out by the little demon?" So far no one knows Ruan Ruan''s name, so everyone is still shouting like a little demon. Feng Ji was obviously a little excited when he saw the prescription. Actually, the little monk is not very happy. Humph. How could he give the recipe his little demon took out to others? But the little monk still has a kindness in the end, and he also knows why he can live here and eat and drink for free. So, the prescription is the prescription. However, the psychological pressure of the little monk is not small. I will also raise a little demon in the future. He has to figure out some way to make some money. Receiving demons? No no no, it is estimated that the little demon will not like it too much. But what to do? For the first time in his life, Yun Kong became interested in making money. But I havent figured out how to make money yet. Because he''s been too busy lately. After giving the prescription to Feng Ji, he started to turn around the kitchen and turned away. "Do you cook for the little demon in person every day?" Feng Ji looked at Yun Kong''s hurried footsteps, and asked the servants in the house curiously. People''s answers made Feng Ji surprised. But he thought again, Yun Kong loves that little demon so much, what is it that he only cooks himself? Hehe smiled, took the prescription and began to let people boil the medicine, other Feng Ji didn''t plan to think too much. Those two demons actually consumed a lot of his physical strength, and he was injured because of those two. However, because they found other demon collectors to help, the two demons were successfully subdued, and this matter was solved by the way, and it did not cause panic among the nobles of the noble family, which is a good result. Feng Ji recovered from her injury for half a month. In the past two weeks, he also ate tons of dog food. Because Yun Kong didn''t just cook for Ruan Ruan himself. Cooking by hand, then feeding it by hand, and then taking a bath by himself, and taking the little fox out to bask in the sun from time to time. This gives Feng Ji a feeling that Yun Kong is not raising a little demon, but an illusion of an ancestor. Fengji''s injury is not too serious, but if you don''t take care of it well, it will still be a big disadvantage if you encounter a monster with a higher cultivation level later. So, I have been resting for the past two weeks. Liang Duo and the others naturally knew that Feng Ji was recovering. If there are no particularly serious monsters, they will not come to the other courtyard to disturb them. After half a month, Feng Ji''s wounds were just nourished by the medicine provided by Ruan Ruan. Liang Duo and Cheng Ji came to the door. Chapter 661： Bah, let go of that vixen forty Chapter 661 ߾, let go of that vixen forty "There is a particularly terrifying phenomenon of demonization in the village in the west of the city. In the whole village, there is no one person now. This is the result of Master Liu''s previous investigation." When Liang Duo heard the news, he was also shocked. Jump. This is Chang''an. Under their noses, in a small village outside the city, there is not even a single person now. It''s all demons! If it wasn''t for Master Liu who just happened to go over to see the situation, and then came across it, it would take a while before they knew about it. This made Liang Duo and the others panic a bit, and they always felt that these monsters seemed to be too rampant. The demon collectors have to work harder. Otherwise, their life would not be easy. Liang Duo was actually afraid that one day, all his friends would turn into monsters. The one that makes no sound is the most terrifying. Just like the two family members before. was swallowed up by the evil spirits quietly, and they also realized it later. If it wasn''t for Feng Ji, it would take them a long time to know. "Okay, let''s go and have a look first." In a village full of demons, Feng Ji didn''t dare to take a shot. After thinking about it, he said so. After all, his injury has just recovered, and if he is forced to exercise again, he cannot guarantee that he will not have any problems. But after thinking about Ruan Ruan''s medicine, Feng Ji always felt that she could actually bring Ruan Ruan''s medicine. It''s a big deal. Finally, he met the fox clan. He put a little water on it and was more forgiving? "Go and see the master first." Feng Ji made up her mind to bring Ruan Ruan with her. So, after talking to Liang Duo and Cheng Ji, he went to look for Ruan Ruan and the others in the next room. When Fengji and the others came over, Yun Kong was coaxing the little fox to eat snacks. Liang Duo gave some of the new grapes to the other courtyard. Fengji, a big man, doesn''t eat these, so he saves them all to Yunkong''s side. Yun Kong ate a total of two, one was because I wanted to taste the sweet and sour to see if it was suitable for the little fox to eat. The other one is because the little fox smelled it and felt disgusted. If he didn''t eat it, he would be thrown to the ground. The grapes are very sweet, but the little fox is reluctant to peel it because it is troublesome. So I twisted my nose in disgust and refused to eat it anyway. When Yunkong started, he still didn''t react. But Yun Kong''s mind has been spinning very fast recently. When I found out that the grape skins were not easy to peel, I immediately realized that the little fox might dislike it because of this. At this time, he was sitting on the stone table in the yard peeling grapes, peeling one, and coaxing Ruan Ruan to eat it. Now I practice when I have nothing to do, and when I have nothing to do, I just tease Ruan Ruan, a little monk. Actually, it''s really boring. is not lively to watch, and there is nowhere to go. is one-third of an acre of the yard. The little monk took her as an eyeball, put her in his arms, and wouldn''t let her go anywhere. He could also sit still, even if Liang Duo and the others invited him out to play, he would not go. Fengji and the others came over, and what they saw was that Yun Kong gently peeled the grape skins, and then handed it to Ruan Ruan''s mouth. Ruan Ruan always had to stare at Yunkong with disgust before eating one. But I can''t eat too much. Because the little fox''s food intake is still limited. Although she has been training hard recently, but eating more and less, doesn''t affect this. "Yun Kong." Recently, Feng Ji is no longer called a master, but rather consciously evokes the name of Yun Kong. Actually, Yun Kong didnt want to call him this dharma name either, but he didnt know how to name it, and this name followed him for a long time. Although it is now disgusting, but use it reluctantly. Today''s update is complete Refills for all little angels Chapter 662： Bah, let go of that vixen forty-one Chapter 662 ߾, let go of that vixen forty-one "Young Master Feng." Yun Kong didn''t care about the movements of his hands when he saw someone coming. After coaxing him for a long time, he found that the grapes he had peeled, the little fox didn''t want to eat them, so Yun Kong gently put them in his hands. mouth. Feng Ji didn''t care. People coax their ancestors, they just watch the fun. "Brother Yunkong, we are going to visit the village outside the city. The whole village is occupied by monsters. Now we are going to see how to solve it. Do you want Brother Yunkong to come along?" Feng Ji considered carefully. A few words, and then the mouth opened. Fengji didn''t say it right away, what would happen if he ran into the fox family. He had to see Yun Kong''s reaction. And Yun Kong was exactly what he expected. smiled apologetically at Feng Ji, then turned to ask Ruan Ruan. "Do you want to go out to play?" Yun Kong''s voice was gentle, like a little demon who was afraid of scaring him. Fengji has become more and more used to it. So, listen with a blank face. And Ruan Ruan has been very bored recently. When I heard that an entire village was occupied by monsters, I also became interested. "Yes." The low two words reveal an attractive softness. Feng Ji only felt a shiver in her heart. Unfortunately, this little demon seems to have been reluctant to transform into a human form, just like a little fox being protected and petted by Yun Kong. It gave Feng Ji no chance to see the original appearance of this fox. A few people packed up and went directly to the village outside the city. Feng Ji gave Yun Kong a bead. That bead is a bead that can hide the breath of the demon master. The aura of the demon masters on the two of them is too heavy, and it is easy to be exposed once they leave. What should I do if the monsters run away? So, avoid it first, and then decide what to do after seeing the situation. The small village was a bit remote from where they last returned to Chang''an City. Several people rode in the carriage and walked for nearly two hours before arriving at the small village. From a distance, Ruan Ruan could smell the demonic aura. "It''s so thick." Because some of the monsters were too high, Ruan Ruan felt a little uncomfortable, so she shrank her nose and the cat entered Yun Kong''s arms. "There are some, don''t be afraid, I''m here." If it wasn''t for avoiding the identity of the demon collector, Yun Kong would want to directly weave a layer of enchantment for Ruan Ruan. But after thinking about it, I gave up. After all, the bigger picture is the most important thing. Yunkong is not ignorant either. In your own realm, you can pet the little monster, but in other people''s realm, you still need to think about it. Feng Ji kept staring at it. Yunkong took Ruan Ruan into his arms so that no one else could see it. "Let''s go over and inquire about the situation first." Liang Duo and Cheng Ji were ready to take the risk. "No, let''s go together." How could Feng Ji let these two young masters go, if something happened, he would have a lot of responsibility. Feng Ji said so, but Liang Duo didn''t insist anymore. Four people and four attendants entered the village together. They pretended to be businessmen, and it seemed like that. Everything looks normal in the village. Everyone should cultivate the land, the daily routine. But if you look closely, it''s not very normal. The little demon who farms the land has been using his own magic tricks, and he is also using blinding magic tricks. The monster itself sat on the ground and did nothing. Others, where efforts are required, most of them are the same. Where the original people in the village went, you can tell by looking at the blood curtains behind those monsters. should have been eaten by them and then occupied the village. Chapter 663： Bah, let go of that vixen forty-two Chapter 663 ߾, let go of that vixen forty-two "Excuse me, are the mung beans ripe this year?" Cheng Ji looked feminine and easygoing. So, he took the initiative to ask. After all, they are acting as traders, so at this time they have to go forward and ask about the situation. Cheng is very close to them, Feng Ji observes from a distance. Then decide what to do. A village monster is definitely not something that Feng Ji and Yun Kong can solve together. In that case, the abilities of the two of them are too terrifying. "There is still half a month." The woman who was questioned rolled her eyes before speaking. Cheng Ji expressed his thanks with a smile, then walked back and pretended to discuss with Feng Ji and the others. Fengji''s beads were very successful. At least for the time being, it didn''t attract other people''s attention, and there are still two demon collectors here. "It''s a little troublesome." Cheng Ji sighed softly and didn''t say more. Several people pretended to ask about other crops before leaving the village. Its just not too far away, in a teahouse outside the city. The attendants were guarding outside, and the four people and a fox sat in the middle and began to discuss. "There are about 36 people in the whole village, including 9 children. They are all transformed from monsters. I''m afraid the original people are no longer there." Feng Ji just observed and counted them. Just after counting, I still feel heartache. With so many people, the state of monsters running rampant is really worrying. If this continues, human beings will probably not be able to survive. A village is about to be killed without making a sound, so how can we survive safely? "That''s a little troublesome. Among the 30 or so demons, there must be some who are more powerful." Cheng Ji thought for a while before speaking. When he asked about it just now, there were a few people in front of him, with a faint oppression. Cheng Ji knew that it was because of the monster''s high cultivation base and instinctive suppression. "Yes, at least 6 of them have been cultivated for more than a thousand years, and the others are hundreds of years old. Those little demons dressed as children have just cultivated for a hundred years, and they can maintain their human form for a short time. The troubles are those that are more than six thousand years old." Feng Ji thought for a while, and told the result after she had read it. And he always felt that, with demons running rampant now, is there still some big conspiracy? "The monsters have now begun to occupy the village. Will their ultimate goal be Chang''an City? Now that there are more and more monsters with thousands of years of cultivation, will there be bigger conspiracies in the future?" Ruan Ruan also thought. I understood this, so I reminded Feng Ji in a low voice. Originally, she was a fox clan, and the demon clan also had good and bad. The same is true of people. Therefore, Ruan Ruan doesn''t mind if those bad demons have any idea, and sells the same kind directly. Ruan Ruan likes a peaceful life. In the past, their monsters lived on the mountain, and those humans didnt go too far to hunt them. But now they are so crazy about biting humans. This is not very good. The two sides are fighting, I am afraid that it will be cheaper for others in the end. Everyone keeps the surface peaceful and doesn''t make trouble too much, which is actually a good way to get along. Although it is very difficult to achieve, Ruan Ruan hopes that everyone can live in peace. It''s just a pity, she is no longer the old demon who has been practicing for many years, and she has no right to speak. So now I can only help come up with ideas. is still the fault of this two hundred years of cultivation. trouble. Chapter 664： Bah, let go of that vixen forty-three Chapter 664 ߾, let go of that vixen forty-three After hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Feng Ji thought about it for a while. Feeling that Ruan Ruan was right, Feng Ji decided to move the village temporarily. "Take this village as bait and see what they want to do." Because there is a village not far away, that''s why Feng Ji said so. Now that we have decided to use another village as bait to find out the movements of the monsters, everyone doesnt have to stare at this place anymore. Instead, he turned around and returned to Chang''an City. After a day of tossing back and forth, everyone was a little tired. Dinner is prepared in the kitchen in the courtyard. Yun Kong looked at the dishes, there was a type that the little fox liked, so he didn''t insist on going to the kitchen. Instead, he ate dinner with Feng Ji. Then Feng Ji was fed a lot of dog food. Yun Kong took an empty bowl, spread a layer of white rice first, then poured a layer of chicken soup, then put the roasted chicken, then put the rice, then the greens, and then the gravy. Until the bowl of rice was filled, Yun Kong put the bowl in front of Ruan Ruan with satisfaction. In this way, Ruan Ruans bowl is full of his favorite dishes, and he doesnt need to bother to pick them up. After all, fox paws are not very easy to use. "Humph." Ruan Ruan snorted softly and did not speak. Yun Kong understood immediately. Picked up the chopsticks and started taking small bites for Ruan Ruan to eat. Feng Ji: Serving the ancestors, I am afraid that I have never been so concerned about it. Watching Yun Kong feed him in small bites, Feng Ji suddenly felt that the rice in her bowl was actually not that delicious, and even had a somewhat dull meaning. But still have to eat. I went out for a day today. Although I didnt get rid of the demons, the consumption was a bit large. So, we still have to eat. Liang Duo and the others went straight back to the house. So not with them. Otherwise, this fresh golden dog food will definitely make the two noble sons of aristocratic families full. Yun Kong fed the little fox with a natural expression. Until the little fox was full, and then wiped his mouth with a wet handkerchief, watching her cat lying on the side, then picked up the little fox''s bowl and began to eat. Feng Jing saw with sharp eyes that there were still several pieces of unfinished chicken in that bowl... This little monk, broke his precept? "Brother Yunkong, you..." Feng Ji didn''t ask at all, but pointed lightly at his bowl and glanced at it in surprise. "Hmm." Yun Kong thought that what he wanted to ask was whether you were going to return to the vulgar, so he responded very happily and candidly. Feng Ji felt that this little monk was actually quite interesting, and he was magnanimous when he broke his precepts. Yun Kong felt that it was no secret that he wanted to return to the secular world. So its okay to let people know. The two had such a wonderful misunderstanding, but they were able to continue chatting. Yun Kong didn''t even change the bowl, he used the bowl the little fox had eaten, and ate two more bowls of rice by himself. Of course, Ruan Ruan ate the rest of the chicken he also ate. Although the taste is somewhat unacceptable. But Yun Kong knows that there is always a process of adaptation. He will return to the secular. For his little demon. Even if the little demon is unwilling to transform into a human form for the rest of his life, he is willing to accompany her. After dinner, Feng Ji went back to her room to practice. Yun Kong also took Ruan Ruan back. Today I went out and touched some smoke and dust, Ruan Ruan felt a little uncomfortable, how to lick it, the coat color was not clean enough. "Take a bath." Ruan Ruan said coquettishly. Yun Kong immediately went to boil the water himself. It was just that when I was boiling water, I felt inexplicably aching and inexplicable. Chapter 665： Bah, let go of that vixen forty-five Chapter 665 ߾, let go of that vixen forty-five "It''s that cat demon." When they were cleaning up the two demons pretending to be children of nobles, one demon ran away. And it is only a cat demon who has been cultivated for more than a thousand years. Her breath, Feng Ji still remembers. At this moment, I carefully smelled the breath in the room. If there is no accident, it is this cat demon. But after thinking about it, so long has passed. Once your own injuries are healed, the other party must be healed too. Just why did you stare at Ruan Ruan? This made Feng Ji start to think, are they exposing too much, or are there other people in the house? Feng Ji''s brows and eyes moved slightly, and after thinking about it for a while, she began to take Yun Kong to find someone. No no no, it''s looking for a demon. But its a big night, and its actually not easy to find. The breath of the cat demon is not strong. chased and stopped along the way, but the two of them didn''t catch up. "Why is she staring at my little demon?" Yun Kong couldn''t understand this. He didn''t participate in the demon-killing operation before, and the little demon didn''t even participate. Why hurt his little demon? The little monk couldn''t understand, and looked at Feng Ji angrily. Feng Ji was seen very embarrassed. But in the end, he explained: "It was about when we first appeared together. She couldn''t deal with other people, so she was ready to catch our weakness." Feng Ji didn''t know whether his guess was right. But what if it wasnt so? Feng Ji couldn''t understand. Yun Kong looked at Feng Ji with a bit of coldness, and finally considered that only Feng Ji knew about the habitual attributes of that monster, and withdrew his gaze helplessly. Relying on his own strength, it is definitely unrealistic to find a little demon. In the end, we still have to rely on Feng Ji, people with some background in Chang''an City. The two searched in the middle of the night to no avail. and Ruan Ruan, who was worried by them, was currently **** in a cave. It was dark and smelled of blood. "Hey, wake up, little thing." It was the cat demon that Ruan Ruan had seen last time on the cruise ship. A cat demon who has been cultivated for more than a thousand years. Wasn''t she taken over by Fengji and the others? Why did you escape? Feng Ji is not very efficient. There are two demons in total, can one escape? Are you still staring at the whole village? Ruan Ruan expressed doubts about Feng Ji''s efficiency. The unfamiliar environment, and this environment is very unfriendly, which makes Ruan Ruan a little uncomfortable. That is, his cultivation base is low now, and he can''t take the opponent. Otherwise, crush it in minutes. I don''t know that I hate cats like creatures the most. Because I can''t beat it in a fight! Ruan hummed softly, but didn''t show it on his face. Neither speak nor call for help. Even though she was tied to a wall with her limbs spread out. "It''s still brave, but it''s a pity." The cat demon turned into a young woman, but she was handsome, but when she laughed, it was too gloomy. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to see it, but his cultivation base was too low, and he felt uncomfortable under the pressure of the other party. The cat demon saw that Ruan Ruan had been silent, snorted coldly, turned around and left. is obviously going to do something about Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan wanted to save himself. is a little demon with two hundred years of cultivation, what can he save? The restraints on the body are all restricted. Without a five-hundred-year cultivation base, it is impossible to break free from this rope. After resting his thoughts of escaping, Ruan Ruan began to observe the cave carefully after getting used to it a little. This should be the cat demon''s lair. To be honest, the environment is too bad. Chapter 666： Bah, let go of that vixen forty-six Chapter 666 Hey, let go of that vixen forty-six The cat demon naturally wants to make a fuss about Ruan Ruan. She was injured last time, and the inner alchemy was damaged. If she hadn''t taken advantage of today''s opportunity to enter the mansion, she wouldn''t be able to guarantee that she would be able to steal Ruan Ruan out. Now what she wants to do is naturally to force Fengji to take out the inner elixir of her friend, the snake demon. Although this result is mostly difficult to achieve. But she still wanted to try. If there is a friend''s inner alchemy, it might make her cultivation level skyrocket. If there is no inner elixir, then you can replace it with other elixir. In short, he managed to sneak into the mansion and steal this little fox spirit out. It''s impossible to do nothing at all, right? The cat demon went directly to write a letter. Fengji and Yun Kong received the letter early the next morning. Of course, the sender cannot be seen. The letter was received by the servant in the house this morning. The person who delivered the letter couldn''t see what it looked like, so he left after delivery. The little servant took out the letter, and Yun Kong was the first to look at it. The faint demonic aura on it is somewhat familiar. At first glance, it was written by the cat demon. "She wants the snake demon''s inner alchemy." After reading the letter, Yun Kong spoke directly. Yun Kong doesn''t care about these. is the inner elixir of those little demons that he collected in the past, unless the master forced him to eat it to increase his cultivation. Others, all of which were made by him. Yun Kong doesn''t really want to eat the inner alchemy of the demons. This is a kind of spiritual exclusion. "But, I have already used the inner elixir." After Feng Ji got the inner elixir, he used it directly, just as he was still injured. Because of that inner alchemy, he was able to recover so well. Now let him take out the inner alchemy, he can''t take it out at all. has an indescribable expression on Shang Yunkong. Feng Ji was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, she whispered: "The purpose of her inner alchemy is nothing more than to repair the wounds of the last war. Since this is the case, her friend''s inner alchemy, or the inner alchemy of other monsters, is actually There is no difference." Therefore, they can completely kill a thousand-year-old demon now, and then take the other party''s inner alchemy and replace it in the past. "And the smell of this letter, I always feel that there is something deeper that needs to be digged." Feng Ji felt that from this letter, he seemed to be able to smell the smell of the cat demon''s cave. Yun Kong took the letter away violently: "No, it''s better to change it normally." You can''t take the little demon to take risks, this is Yun Kong''s idea. Feng Ji was smeared and was not angry. After all, what Yun Kong did to the little demon, he could see clearly. At this time, if you don''t exchange the inner alchemy, it will be abnormal. You can''t take a little risk. Feng Ji has some thoughts, but she can only think about it herself, and she is not ready to talk to Yun Kong. The two discussed it, and then called Liang Duo and Cheng Ji again. After pondering for a while, I decided to find a thousand-year-old old demon, clean him up, take back the inner alchemy, and try to see if it can be exchanged for the little fox. If they can''t, they will try again. In short, everything is for the safety of the little fox. After everyone discussed it, they set off directly. Chang''an City is rampant with monsters. It''s not easy to find monsters. The four of them took their attendants and went to the mountains outside Chang''an City. There are not many demon cultivators who have been over a thousand years there. They just need to be careful, as long as they don''t run into a team monster, it''s easier to kill a thousand-year-old. "Here, I smelled the breath." Feng Ji has been catching monsters all the year round and is experienced, so as soon as he entered the mountain, he smelled the smell, which led several other people to keep approaching to the side. Chapter 667： Bah, let go of that vixen forty-seven Chapter 667 Hey, let go of that vixen forty-seven The breath of the thousand-year-old demon is still hard to find. And Feng Ji and Yun Kong worked together to solve it very quickly. Neidan is easy to get. But what if you get the inner alchemy? "Want to wait?" Feng Ji asked Yun Kong tentatively. After all, this is someone''s little fox, so I have to ask Yun Kong what to do. "No wait." Yun Kong thought about it carefully, and if the little fox stayed in the opponent''s hand for another minute, it would be an extra minute of danger. So, after thinking about it carefully, he refused to wait for the other party, but turned passive into active. Thinking about this, Yun Kong took out the letter again. "Take the initiative to find her position." Handing the letter to Feng Ji, the meaning is obvious, agreeing with Feng Ji''s previous proposal. Feng Ji saw that Yun Kong had figured it out, her brows and eyes were happy, she took the letter, and began to carefully search for the breath above, and then tried to find the direction. His magical tools are much more than Yun Kong, a little monster hunter who just came out of Buddhism. is not just the previous fan, but also a small bell. The bell was gently shaken, with a bit of soul-sucking meaning. Yun Kong watched the bell rang in the letter, and a vague place appeared. "The cave in Beishan." After Feng Ji looked at the place, a few people packed up and headed to Beishan again. Ruan Ruan at this time was very boring. Although he was bound, fortunately, this cat demon didn''t bully anyone. But Ruan Ruan also discovered it. This item should be seriously injured. Before I could sneak into another courtyard and steal myself out, I guess I was already supporting my body. After came back, she could speak in addition to the beginning, and then she has been sitting on the bluestone platform in the cave, or lying there. She did not speak, and there was no sound in the cave. Ruan Ruan was tied to the wall, meaningless. I cant even stretch my legs back and forth. I miss the mental retardation system 9488 a bit. After all, there is still a voice, so its okay to have an echo. As a result, there was no sound at all. In this world, it is estimated that something unexpected happened. Therefore, 9488 did not keep up with the rhythm. Ruan Ruan felt that there must be something wrong with the Lord God. Otherwise this world... I always feel that it is a little different from the previous worlds. Those worlds, though ever-changing. But those men who used to be with the little fox always have a ray of soul in them, which makes people feel familiar. Therefore, Ruan Ruan will be more and more receptive to those people. She actually wanted to know, who is this person with the same soul consciousness? Like himself, in the small world of three thousand, a wandering tasker? is not quite right. Ruan Ruan sent an email to the Lord God last time and asked about it. The plot he gave himself is complete, and if there are other quest players, it will also be marked. But if there is no mark, it proves that there is no problem. The Lord God couldn''t find out, and Ruan Ruan always felt that the people he met, whether it was Lu Cheng at the beginning, Gu Xingguang after that, or Gu Yishen after that, seemed to be somewhat similar to the plot story. Not quite the same. can enter these small worlds without being noticed by the main god. should also be a very powerful character. Ruan Ruan was looking forward to being able to play against each other in the new world. I was bored and took stock of the worlds I had experienced, and counted the stars on my wrist. As a result, the little monk still did not wait. The cat demon didn''t speak either. Ruan Ruan felt that he would really suffocate if he didn''t talk to anyone else. This is embarrassing a two-hundred-year-old little monster. Chapter 668： Bah, let go of that vixen forty-eight Chapter 668 ߾, let go of that vixen forty-eight Just when Ruan Ruan was bored waiting. I could smell a familiar scent from a distance. And the cat demon also sensed something was wrong. came over immediately and wanted to take Ruan Ruan off the wall, and then had a fight with the people who came. As a result, her last injury has not been healed, the inner alchemy was shattered, and half of her life was lost. The movement is also extremely slow at this time. She thought she was fast enough. As a result, Yun Kong was faster than her. When it was confirmed that it was this cave, the figure of Yun Kong was so fast that Feng Ji was surprised. Knowing that he is eager to save people, Feng Ji didn''t say much, just kept cooperating behind him. The cat demon shot with a single blow, only to encounter a particularly tough figure. The two people had different departure distances, but the time they reached the wall was the same. Two hands, one delicate and white, the other a little wheatish, not too dark, but very strong. "Don''t do it." Yun Kong thought abruptly, but the cat demon was accidentally interrupted and slipped away. The next second, the little fox was successfully rescued by Yun Kong into his arms. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Carefully put the little demon into his arms to comfort him, Yun Kong immediately knitted the barrier and put Ruan Ruan into his arms, and put it away tightly. came with a trembling voice, proving his nervousness. And Feng Ji naturally attacked directly without mercy. They prepared the inner alchemy, so of course they made more preparations to prevent the little fox from getting hurt. Now that Yun Kong has rescued the little demon, Feng Ji naturally does not need to be merciful. The cat demon escaped last time, but this time it wasn''t so good. "You humans, why do you have to be right with me." The cat demon was so angry that it directly turned into a cat shape. But her cat shape seems to be alienated, very scary. It''s not at all like those cute cats that I met in modern times, so cute and cute, people can''t help but want to suck. If modern cat lovers can see what the cat demon looks like at this time, it is estimated that they will be able to scare the psychological shadow. Ruan Ruan didn''t even look away. Although the little fox did not dare to keep a cat in modern times, it came from the cowardice deep in his bones. but. Let the cat keep the modern cute appearance in my heart, don''t let the image of this cat demon stay in my heart for too long. "If you don''t do evil, when will I accept your demon clan?" Feng Ji is still angry about this. If they didn''t have to infiltrate the human beings, they also killed the corresponding human beings, and then transformed into each other''s appearance and entered Chang''an City, Feng Ji would be too lazy to come and accept them. In your own villa, isn''t it good to be unrestrained and unrestrained? Have to come out and collect these hot-eyed things? He, Young Master Feng, is not idle and has nothing to do. Seeing that the little fox was not injured, Feng Ji started to attack with confidence and boldness. He is a very experienced old demon hunter. He is open and close to deal with a cat demon whose inner alchemy has been shattered, just like abusing vegetables. In a few breaths, the cat demon who was waving its claws and threatening Ruan Ruan has turned into a huge cat cake. As for the broken inner core, Feng Ji has also successfully obtained it. "Destroy this place, lest it be used by someone with a heart." Feng Ji felt that there was no need to stay in this cave. Although the effect of the broken demon pill is actually much worse. But Feng Ji still stayed. As for this cave, there is no need to stay. Chapter 669： Bah, let go of that vixen forty-nine Chapter 669 ߾, let go of that vixen forty-nine "I''ll come." Yun Kong wanted to come by himself. didn''t care that there was a monster corpse inside, he wanted to destroy it. In front of the little demon in his arms. Let the little demon not be too scared because of this in the future. "I will protect you, even if my hands are stained with blood." Ruan Ruanmao whispered these words in Yunkong''s arms, listening to the little monk full of Buddha''s heart. I will protect you, even if my hands are stained with blood, I don''t care. For you, I am willing to live forever. Ruan Ruan looked at the little monk who was saying these words at this time, with a very serious eyebrow, and a trace of guilt rarely rose in his heart. Two people are doomed to miss each other. Although it is almost certain now, the young Yun Kong in front of me and the little monk I met in the ancient world should actually be the same soul. But there is no established fate between two people. The little fox still has a long way to go, so he doesn''t plan to continue any relationship with him. What''s more, there is actually a person in the heart of the little fox... Although I don''t know, what means did the little monk use to live in the same world as himself, and this should be a world where the main **** and 9488 can''t get involved. But, no result. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to give the little monk any signal. The people she compromised in the mission world were all because of a familiar soul in her bones. or a kind of sustenance. And the little monk is not within this ray of soul consciousness. Therefore, between Ruan Ruan and him, there will always be an insurmountable gap between mountains and rivers. The raging fire destroyed the entire cave, and even the little monsters nearby ran away without a trace. Actually Ruan Ruan also discovered it. Although Feng Ji is a demon collector, as long as those demons don''t do evil and hurt people, then Feng Ji actually ignores their existence. Feng Ji is a very principled demon collector. What he collects is only evil demons. If he does not interfere with human affairs, in fact, Feng Ji doesn''t want to care about those demons who live in the mountains and forests. This disaster was quickly resolved because Feng Ji and Yun Kong joined forces. Liang Duo and Cheng Ji also saw Yun Kong''s ability. Fengji''s ability, they knew long ago. But the depth of this little monk, they never knew. Now that I know, I want to keep him in another courtyard and help Feng Ji to solve the problem of Chang''an City. Yunkong has no opinion. This prosperous world is not stable, even if he finds a quiet place and hides in the forest with the little monster, he is afraid that he will not be able to be quiet. Might as well help solve the problem. See if you can balance the relationship between humans and demons. It may be safer to wait until after the real prosperous world, and then take the little demon to live in seclusion. Yunkong did not refuse, but Ruan Ruan felt that the balance between humans and demons might not be so easy to find. Moreover, Ruan Ruan always felt that the demons were brewing a huge conspiracy. Its just a pity, I cant do anything with my two hundred years of cultivation. can only shout 6666 several times outside the venue. A life like a salted fish. Easier than Resort World. It is estimated that in this world, even tasks do not need to be completed. I just dont know, after the end, will there be stars? But after running through so many worlds, consider yourself a real vacation. Do whatever you want, just be a salted fish. After returning, the first thing Yun Kong did was to bathe Ruan Ruan. The smell of blood in the cave is so strong, and the demonic aura is also very strong. Yun Kong was afraid of scaring Ruan Ruan, so the first thing he did when he went back was to hold Ruan Ruan to boil water. Chapter 670： Hey, let go of that vixen fifty Chapter 670 ߾, let go of that vixen fifty Ruan Ruan was hugged so tightly that no one could see it. Yun Kong was actually panicking in his heart. The little fox tilted his head and thought for a while, but did not reject Yun Kong''s offer. boiled the water, and calmly gave Ruan Ruan a bath. After dry it, use magic to coax it dry. I saw Ruan Ruan changed from a salted fish to a fluffy fox who is both charming and beautiful. Yun Kong smiled a little. Dinner was also made by Yun Kong himself. It seems that only in this way can Yunkong feel it. The little fox was really rescued, and he is still in his arms, and even his soul is truly happy. Holding the fluffy Ruan Ruan, I made all kinds of chicken rice that the little fox likes to eat. also specially prepared a little pot of milk. Liang Duo and Cheng Ji stayed in the other courtyard for dinner tonight. Cheng Ji was already stunned after seeing Yun Kong busy. "Is he like this every day?" Cooking for the little demon that he raised by himself? Cheng Ji was almost speechless. Speaking of which, my father did not bring such gentleness. "Almost." Feng Ji, who has been fed dog food for a long time, thinks that this is just a little drizzle, and it''s actually okay if you get used to it. And there are two people who accompany him to eat dog food, whats not to be satisfied with? Dog food cant be eaten alone. Its really good to share with everyone when there are good things. "My God." Cheng Ji patted his chest, expressing inconceivable. But he doesn''t talk too much about other people''s affairs. After all, the demeanor of the noble family is still there. There are also basic etiquette. The little fox has never hurt anyone, and although his attitude towards them is normal, it''s still okay. also provided Fengji with a prescription. Although they also provide accommodation. But in comparison, how much is the room and board. Those prescriptions, according to Feng Ji, are priceless. So, they didn''t lose at all, and they owed each other a lot. What''s more, because they collected the demon for Chang''an City, this little demon was also implicated. Seeing Yun Kong being so pampered now, Cheng Ji suddenly felt a little envious of that little demon. If you were spoiled like this, you would wake up laughing even when you were sleeping. But when I think about it, if the person who spoils me is a monk... Forget it. Just pamper yourself. For dinner, Cheng Ji and Liang Duo were very full. And the golden share of dog food, they are well fed. If cooking is just the beginning, then after that, dinner is carefully prepared layer by layer, and then fed by hand. Watching the fox still picky. "No, this piece of meat has bones and will pierce." "This piece of meat is not tasty." "There''s skin here, don''t." So repeatedly picky. Cheng Ji is not a princess who has never seen the royal family, and he thinks the most hypocritical princess is not like this, right? But Yun Kong was not angry at all during the whole process. From time to time, he would ask, "How about this piece, should I eat this piece, should I eat the fish? That one or not, this one tastes good too." I don''t know how this little demon was used to this by Yun Kong. is terribly hypocritical, but Yunkong is still enjoying it. Seeing Feng Ji''s accustomed expression, Cheng Ji felt that this was their daily life. A man and a demon... Is it because this little demon is actually a stunning beauty? However, the transformation of demons into humans is just an illusion. No matter how beautiful it is, there is still a demon body inside, and it has no substance. What is the reason for Yun Kong to give up on this little demon so much? Moreover, listening to what Feng Ji meant, Yun Kong even broke his ring for this little demon. also means that people may grow their hair in the future and not be a monk. Chapter 671： Bah, let go of that vixen fifty-one Chapter 671 Hey, let go of that vixen fifty one After dinner, Yun Kong and Ruan Ruan went out to absorb the moonlight refinement, and watched the moonlight for a while before returning to the room to rest. The little monk went to take a bath. Ruan Ruan was almost not taken directly to the clean room. Just because of the thing that was stolen yesterday, Yun Kong was very nervous. Thinking about it, Ruan Ruan finally turned into a human figure, and then asked the little monk to take a bath. "Don''t worry, if I''m a humanoid, it''s not that easy to steal." Ruan Ruan said in a soft voice. The little monk had no resistance to this. I went to take a bath honestly, but what I thought in my heart was that I should take a bath faster. Watching the little monk go to take a bath, Ruan Ruan walked to the desk by the window. There are papers and pen and ink there. Lightly researched the ink, then raised the pen, Ruan Ruan tilted her head and thought, and left a line of poetry for the little monk. After stay, listen to the footsteps behind you. immediately changed back to the little fox, and then flexibly jumped back to the bed. Yun Kong quickly came back from the bath and saw that Ruan Ruan was still there, so he was a little relieved. When he walked to the table and saw the poem, he was silent for a long time. Ruan Ruan''s poem for the little monk is actually very simple. Love is separated by mountains and seas, and mountains and seas are not flat. She actually wanted to persuade the little monk to turn back in time and put her whole life on her own, which was actually not wise. Even if he couldn''t become an eminent monk, he could still become a particularly powerful demon collector. There is no need to waste your whole life on yourself. The little fox doesn''t want to catch too many people''s cause and effect. If this world can repay this cause and effect, then the little fox will feel better in his heart. She reminded politely. The little monk actually understood. But I understand it, but I dont want to let it go. Gently folded this piece of paper, and put it into his bag, the voice murmured, very small and very small. The little fox pricked up his ears hard, and then he could hear what he said. "It''s okay, I don''t care." Yun Kong''s voice was low, with a bit of loneliness that could not be concealed. But more, I still dont want to give up. Because of this poem, the two people seem to be slowly separated by something, but there seems to be nothing. Yunkong is still raising pets every day. Cooking rice, boiling water, bathing the little fox, whatever, I still do it myself. But the little fox remained silent. The two of them would occasionally talk before. But now he doesn''t even speak. Fengji is in the middle, actually he can see it the most clearly. He always felt that the atmosphere between the two seemed not quite right. But I don''t know why, even if the atmosphere between the two is not right, it is not something that an outsider like him can intervene in. Even if there is some kind of alienation between the two, he doesn''t seem to get involved. In the end, I didnt ask any more questions, just watched the excitement. Time passes day by day. Chang''an City is also getting hotter. Entering the midsummer, the girls in Chang''an City don''t wear too much. Ruan Ruan still maintains the shape of his little fox every day, and he refuses to change shape no matter what. Yunkong doesn''t care. Feng Ji is actually a little curious. But he couldn''t get in between the two, so he didn''t say much. Liang Mansion and Cheng Mansion are extremely luxurious, so you can get a lot of ice in summer. Because of a lonely phoenix, Liang Duo and Cheng Ji delivered ice on time every day. This greatly relieves the discomfort of the little fox wearing this coat in summer. Every day, I feel the cool breeze of Yun Kongs fan, and then I eat some watermelon. It would be nice if there was another WIFI. Perfect for summer. I miss the modern times. Chapter 672： Bah, let go of that vixen fifty-two Chapter 672 ߾, let go of that fox spirit fifty-two And Feng Ji''s daily routine is to catch demons, and then catch demons. Occasionally, he will ask Yun Kong for help. Yun Kong wanted to save some money, so he took Ruan Ruan to live in seclusion after waiting for peace. So, when Feng Ji came to the door, he agreed. Although Yun Kong has little experience, he is very powerful, and he is also very quick when it comes to catching monsters. Its just that he always brings a demon with him to the door to catch the demon. Feng Ji always felt that this feeling was weird. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t care, as long as she doesn''t kill her fox clan, everything is easy to say. However, there are some fox clan who do a lot of evil, Feng Ji and the others are killing them, and Ruan Ruan does not see it. The wicked are always to be removed. Otherwise, they carry a whole body of cause and effect, and after this life ends, they will also suffer. So, it''s not bad to let Feng Ji give them a good time. Summer is over quickly because of catching monsters. In September, the weather is starting to get cooler. At least it won''t be so hot in the morning and evening. This can also make people feel better. Recently, Yun Kongs daily life has become a bald little chatter. "You said, where should we go to live in seclusion in the future? Would you like to grow some flowers and grass? Do you like a wooden house or a thatched cottage?" The little monk has recently started planning his life after seclusion. Although Ruan Ruan actually rejected him. But Yun Kong said he didn''t care. The little fox doesn''t have a favorite person or demon now, so he is willing to guard her. Even if you keep it for a lifetime, you won''t get her heart. is a little monk, and he likes it so much that he never regrets it. He likes to guard her, the closeness in his bones and the laissez-faire in his soul. So, just keep it like this, its fine. Ruan Ruan saw the little monk like this, and she began to let go of herself. Anyway, in this world, the person I am a little familiar with probably won''t come. So, let''s fly. Guard the bottom line and accompany the little monk for a lifetime. as a demon. is a complete repayment of cause and effect. "I like mountains and rivers like green mountains and rivers, preferably wooden houses or thatched cottages. In winter, the wind is strong and it is easy to be blown away." Ruan Ruan would occasionally respond with a few words. Every time this time, Yun Kong''s eyes are particularly bright. Then he picked up the pen and started to draw. His paintings are very good, each stroke of a painting, in fact, all carry his vision for the future. After the is finished, he will show it to Ruan Ruan, let Ruan Ruan give his opinion, and then he will improve it. Feng Ji saw that the dog food has been upgraded, and the whole person is not very good. If he hadn''t decided on a fiance at an early age, and he didn''t dare to mess around, he actually wanted to find a girl to stay with him for a while. Otherwise, who can stand dog food every day? "Master Feng." On this day, Feng Ji was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard and Yun Kong was painting when Cheng Ji and Liang Duo suddenly came over. And his face was hurried, and at first glance there was something. Ruan Ruan can actually guess. They were probably bitten by a fish because of the hook they put before. They have been staring at the village outside the city for a summer. has been secretly controlling each other''s development. But even so, the other party kept occupying three villages. Although there is Fengji and they intervene. But after all, the other party is menacing, and the means are very clever. Fengji and the others only rescued some of the villagers, and most of them fell into the hands of the demon clan. Now they have gathered a large number of demon collectors to gather in Chang''an in order to solve this matter. Completely solve it, and then come to a delicate balance with the demons. Looking at Cheng Ji and the others, most of them came for this matter. They are already preparing to crusade those monsters. Chapter 673： Hey, let go of that vixen fifty-three Chapter 673 Hey, let go of that fox spirit fifty-three "Are you all ready?" When Feng Ji saw Liang Duo and the others coming over, she knew that they should be almost ready, and it was only a matter of everyone getting on together. Whether can win or not, and whether it can achieve a delicate balance, in fact, Feng Ji is not sure. "Yes, it''s all ready, everyone take a little rest and prepare, and you can set off in three days." Liang Duo is the main person in charge of this matter, and the court also arranged this matter to him. . Therefore, he is arranging this journey. "Okay, I''ll prepare here as well, and in three days, we''ll set off." Feng Ji lowered her head and thought about it, and felt that there was no problem. Yunkong has no problem here. After , Liang Duo would give them some money out of gratitude. Yun Kong felt that he could find a way to earn more, enough for him and the little fox. Thinking of the beautiful seclusion life in the future, Yun Kong felt that this was actually a trivial matter at the moment. Ruan Ruan felt that all this seemed to be too smooth, or that they knew too little about the demon clan. They have been observing secretly for so long, it is impossible for the demon clan to not know. But the demon clan didn''t react much. balance? is not very similar. Ruan Ruan felt that there was a big article in it. Unfortunately, the two hundred-year-old fox has no fox rights and can''t say anything. Evening, still the same recipe, still the same taste. Yun Kong cooks and prepares meals by himself, and he also cooks various styles of chicken. Each dish is rich and fragrant, and it smells delicious. Feng Ji looked envious. I feel that the chefs in the Liang family''s courtyard are not as delicious as those cooked by Yun Kong. Unfortunately, he was fortunate enough to taste a piece of it, but Yun Kong wouldn''t give it to him. People only prepare it for their own little demon, and he had the cheek to try it last time. Then Yun Kong chose a piece of meat that was not very good, and the little fox disliked it at first sight. When I think about it, I think its a miserable capitalization. Now being given today''s golden dog food again, Feng Ji smiled helplessly and looked at the meals prepared in the kitchen. is actually quite rich. But I don''t know why, I suddenly felt a little bit of food. Inexplicably, I feel that the food in other people''s bowls is much more delicious than the food in my own bowl. However, Feng Ji still has a face in the end, that is, his eyes stayed for a while and didn''t look any more. We all had dinner together. Yun Kong gave Ruan Ruan a bath as usual, then smoothed his hair, comforted him for a while, washed himself again, and read a book with Ruan Ruan for a while. By the way, help Ruan Ruan to practice. Knowing that Ruan Ruan disliked his low level of cultivation, and is now making up lessons. Although the little monk didn''t know how the demon clan should practice, he was willing to help Ruan Ruan to think about it together. The years are quiet in the other courtyard, and everything seems like nothing happened. However, in the suburbs, unspeakable murders are happening one after another. Chang''an City is not as prosperous as it seems. In fact, there are still some monsters that people don''t dare to mention. However, the demon collectors are also preparing. If these tasks are not done well, they will encounter a large number of demons later, and they will not be able to obtain benefits. So, even if they heard that the monster suburbs were hurting people again, they seemed to be unable to do anything other than grit their teeth. Until, they are completely ready. You can set off to collect monsters. At this time, almost all monster collectors are gritting their teeth. We must fight these monsters to the end! Chapter 674： Bah, let go of that vixen fifty-four Chapter 674 Hey, let go of that fox spirit fifty-four The day in September is a little cold. But it didn''t feel like it was cold to the bone. However, when these demon collectors arrived in the suburbs, they felt the coldness seeping into their bones. "This cultivation base..." "Not quite right, this oppressive force..." "This is more than a thousand years, it can''t be ten thousand years, but ten thousand years..." The demon collectors also whispered. But everyone didn''t speak much, just looked at each other with serious eyebrows. Yunkong carried Ruan Ruan in his arms. Because Feng Ji and Liang Duo had explained to these demon collectors before. Therefore, everyone understands that this is a little demon raised by the demon collector himself, and it does not harm anyone. These demon collectors don''t pay much attention. The two hundred-year-old little demon, they still don''t take it seriously. At this moment, everyone just thinks that the atmosphere of the suburbs is not right. The cultivation base here is too suppressed. feels more powerful than a thousand years. But it''s so powerful, how could it be possible that the cat is at home all the time and doesn''t go to the city? Feng Ji is quite famous in the arena, so this time the demon collection incident also took him as the leader. Everyone looked at him, and Feng Ji frowned at this moment. Liang Duo and Cheng Ji were still watching in the city. After all, he is just an ordinary person. Although he has good skills, he does not have the power to collect monsters, so he can easily be hurt. "It''s not quite right." Feng Ji felt it carefully, and naturally he noticed it. This suburb is not quite right. Ruan Ruan, as a monster, actually knows some of the preferences and characteristics of the monster. Even though he took humans to deal with monsters, he always felt strange. But if they don''t harm people''s lives, they won''t go up the mountain to kill them. Ruan Ruan remained neutral, neither reminding nor asking questions. I won''t watch more. Ruan Ruan knew a little about what was going on. There are monsters with a very high cultivation base, who have absorbed the inner alchemy of other monsters, and also absorbed too many souls. It is estimated that he has practiced some kind of evil art, which makes his cultivation base feel like it is more than 10,000 years old. In fact Ten thousand years of practice, I am afraid that I have already cultivated into a stable human form, and even become immortal, right? Except Ruan Ruan himself. Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but sighed when he thought that he had practiced for ten thousand years before becoming an immortal. "Could it be that there really are ten thousand year demons appearing?" A demon collector always felt that something was not right, and made a careful guess. "It doesn''t look like it. This breath is a little bit wrong. Let''s take a look at it first." Feng Ji believed in her own intuition, so she felt it carefully and felt that it was not right. took the demon collectors and moved on. Everyone has their own skills, and each has a magic weapon to collect demons. So, its not too scary yet. And with everyone together, it''s actually possible to deal with a ten thousand year demon cultivator. "Yes, let''s take a look first." If one person agrees, others will naturally follow. Everyone clenched their magic weapons and was ready to fight at any time. As a result, the next second, the smoke and dust were everywhere, and the leaves were flying. During the melee, everyone stabilized their bodies, and then they saw a behemoth suddenly appearing. With his **** mouth open, he sprayed a huge black screen at them! Hula la! This blowing, it also brought a demonic aura, rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground and others, and flew everywhere. The entire suburb was instantly plunged into darkness, and the sky was so dark that I couldn''t see anything clearly. Chapter 675： Bah, let go of that vixen fifty-five Chapter 675 Hey, let go of that fox spirit fifty-five Ruan Ruan was very uncomfortable with this breath. And that gigantic monster was as high as one floor and two small buildings. When the demon collectors saw what it looked like, their hearts could not help but tighten. is not a humanoid. is like a combination of cat and snake The tail of a snake, the head of a cat, but I don''t know what animal it is. Ruan Ruan''s cultivation base is very shallow now, but the experience is still there. When this product is absorbed, its own ability is insufficient, so it is forcibly absorbed, so when it is finally transformed into shape, there is no accurate shape at all. In other words, it looks strong now, but its real cultivation ability is estimated to be around two thousand years. These demon collectors should still be able to collect them. After all, there are more than ten demon collectors. If they can''t even take such a thing, then the city of Chang''an will not be stable. "Suffer to death!" The monster shouted, his voice hoarse and rough. After a roar, he re-sprayed the black screen again. "Everyone stand up." Feng Ji shouted, and everyone stood up immediately, then took out their own magic weapons and joined the battle. At this time, the little monk could no longer dislike his meditation stick, so he naturally waved his meditation stick and stepped forward. In order to make Ruan Ruan more comfortable, Yun Kong woven a layer of enchantment for Ruan Ruan before going forward to fight. The other demon collectors also quickly stood up. Everyone''s magic weapons were shaken at the same time, which actually caused a lot of damage to the huge monster. But everyone is amazing. It can absorb so many demon pills and human souls, which is actually amazing. Therefore, the huge figure moved, causing the ground to shake. And the weird-looking cat head is still spraying all kinds of shady curtains. That shady screen has a strong poisonous gas, and the smell is unpleasant. The entire outskirts of Chang''an City was already dark, and it was impossible to look directly. Liang Duo and Cheng Ji were sitting on the tower, looking at the darkness, unable to see anything, their hearts twitched, for fear that something would happen and the city of Chang''an would be destroyed. So many people and so many lives. Liang Duo and Cheng Ji looked at each other, then clenched their fists. They are the last one, and they are determined not to let those monsters enter Chang''an City and harm the lives of the people. The battle continues. The monster didn''t **** up all its own kind, it still kept a part to fight with itself. It''s just that those monsters only retained their cultivation base, but did not retain their souls. They were like puppets, commanded by monsters to fight. Because of lack of intelligence, fighting is very troublesome. The demon masters can only use the magic weapon to constantly consume their cultivation base, because the soul is gone, so they can''t collect it if they want to. This monster has been preparing for such a big game of chess for a long time. Ruan Ruan has been observing in Yunkong''s arms. Yunkong is very hardworking. At this time, he and another demon collector who had just talked on the road teamed up to attack a tree demon whose cultivation base was thousands of years old and whose soul was absorbed. The huge figure of the other party, and the rattan sticking out from time to time, is a lot of trouble for them. But fortunately, Yun Kong is calm, and the other demon collector is also very good. Therefore, the two of them cooperated and kept using instruments to kill each other''s cultivation. Soon, the cultivation base of the tree demon was worn down for hundreds of years. was rubbed off bit by bit, until it was finally rubbed clean. boom! The big tree with no cultivation, finally turned into an ordinary piece of wood and fell to the ground, breathless. Even the trunk of the tree withered down completely. Chapter 676： Bah, let go of that vixen fifty-six Chapter 676 Hey, let go of that fox spirit fifty-six This tragic battle lasted about three days. The other demons who have cultivated for thousands of years are not bad. After all, the demon collectors can beat them alone. Can''t accept them, but it can slowly smooth the opponent''s cultivation, and finally turn the opponent into an ordinary dead thing. But that monster is much more complicated. Although it has a messy atmosphere, its strength is very strong. After the demon collectors have dealt with those thousand-year-old little demons, everyone''s consumption is actually very powerful. But that huge thing never intended to let them go. When comes to the suburbs, he can only be its prey. With so many demon collectors, with such a high level of cultivation, after it absorbs it, it will definitely be able to transform more completely, and then its ability will become stronger. Everyone is really tired. But if this one is not removed, then they have to be buried here too. So, you have to work hard. After three days, even if everyone is extremely embarrassed. But monsters are not much better. In the end, it depends on who can persevere to the end. Fengji''s eyes were all red, but he didn''t intend to give up. Yunkong is actually very tired. Excessive use of exercises made his stamina drain quickly. Everyone, make up with various medicinal herbs, and then continue. I can''t sleep, I can''t even eat. The monster is like a perpetual motion machine, it does not need to rest, it keeps fighting. The demon collectors definitely couldn''t let him go. Everyone knew in their hearts that once they retreated, this monster would definitely invade Chang''an City. According to its current state, Chang''an City will soon be swallowed up by it, right? No, we have to protect Chang''an City! The demon collectors have strengthened this belief. And because the monster has intelligence, it has found a very interesting point after fighting in the past few days. That is, there was a demon collector who actually had a little demon in his arms. Although in the eyes of the monster, that is a little spicy chicken. What is the difference between two hundred years of cultivation and no cultivation? However, since this demon collector is so precious to this little demon, then it... JieJieJie The monster suddenly laughed so grimly, but it scared the demon collectors back a step. "It''s not very good, everyone be careful." Seeing that the situation was not right, Feng Ji hurriedly reminded everyone in a loud voice. After only three days, Feng Ji''s voice was actually hoarse, even with the pills. As soon as the voice came out, it was not as deep and pleasant as he used to be, but it was like sandpaper grinding something, which was very unpleasant. But no one cares. At this moment, I just want to work together and destroy this monster as soon as possible! Whoa! Just when the demon masters were holding their magic weapons and preparing to fight the monsters. The monster suddenly released a breath, and attacked Ruan Ruan in Yun Kong''s arms. "You little traitor of the demon class, go to hell." The monster couldn''t see it, this little demon, such a hopeless cat, was in the arms of a human, so he shot directly. And the first shot is a killer move. This aura is too strong, for a little demon with only two hundred years of cultivation, hitting it is a dead end! Yun Kong didn''t even think about it, he turned to his side and raised his Zen stick directly. bang bang bang! The Zen stick and the opponent''s energy collided with each other. Yun Kong took a deep breath and was about to fight back, but found something wrong. This monster has a trick! Yun Kong only felt a sweetness in his throat, and his entire internal organs seemed to be on fire. "Hahaha, let you try my latest research on the soul-scattering art, within a single stick of incense, your soul will fly away, and you won''t even have a chance to reincarnate. You think my purpose is that little one. Demon?" After seeing that he had succeeded, the monster smiled, full of malice. Chapter 677： Bah, let go of that vixen fifty-seven Chapter 677 Hey, let go of that fox spirit fifty-seven Yunkong can feel his life is being lost. But he doesn''t regret it. He can shield his little demon from the wind and rain, and he doesn''t regret it at all. But he was a little scared. He was afraid that after he left, no one would take care of his little demon. His little demon was so well taken care of by him, and so spoiled by him. From now on, she will live alone, will she be bullied, and will she have a bad life? No one has prepared pots of milk for her, and no one has cooked for her. What should she do? If you go wandering alone, what should you do if you are bullied by other monsters with high cultivation? What should I do if I encounter a demon collector as powerful as Feng Ji? Without his protection, what will his little demon do? Yun Kong was not at ease, struggling to move, but at this time he didn''t even have the strength to stand. wanted to hand over the little demon to Feng Ji to help take care of him, but he was a little unwilling. How could he be willing to hand over the little demon that he had carefully raised into the hands of another man. This feeling of being unable to grasp fate, I feel familiar with it, and always feel as if I have experienced it before. But has such a thing really happened in your memory? Yun Kong doesnt think so, maybe its something from a previous life? I dont understand, and I dont want to think about it. Now all he is worried about is what will happen to the little demon after he leaves? The other demon collectors were also taken aback at this moment. Originally thought that they had the chance to win. But when the monster''s soul-scattering art came out, everyone''s actions were obviously a lot more careful. This once hit. It doesn''t matter that they devote themselves to the great cause of collecting demons. I''m afraid that no one will be able to limit it in the end, this monster. Everyone looked at each other, stepped up their movements, and moved more cautiously. "Little demon, I''m afraid you will have to go on your own in the future." Yun Kong was a little reluctant, and clenched the little demon in his arms. He was saying his last goodbyes, and at the same time he was cruel. If he couldn''t do it, he would hand over the little demon to Feng Ji. This is one of Yun Kong''s few friends who won''t hurt the little demon. Even if he couldn''t take good care of the little demon, at least he wouldn''t let anyone hurt her. He was not by his side, so he could only slightly wronged his little demon. It''s good that she doesn''t get hurt. When her cultivation level is high in the future, she can go out, maybe she can take care of herself? Ruan Ruan did not expect that the accident would come so quickly and so urgently. When that energy rushed over, Ruan Ruan felt something was wrong. I thought I was in this world, and it was so cold. After all, the little demon who has cultivated for two hundred years is really just a little spicy chicken, and can''t do anything. But when the danger struck, Yun Kong firmly stood in front of her. does not allow any danger to approach. All dangers are blocked by him. And on the front line of life and death, what he is worried about is not about collecting demons, nor himself. but she. Originally Ruan Ruan felt that he owed the little monk I karma. If he didn''t tease him at the beginning, the other party would not have broken his cultivation base for a lifetime, and he would be an eminent monk who would easily attain the Tao next year. In the end, he was only trapped in a small temple in the suburbs and passed away alone. Ruan Ruan felt that he owed cause and effect, and it would be good to repay it in time. Its just that he owes the cause and effect again before he pays it back. This time, it was a life. Feeling the weaker and weaker aura of the little monk, Ruan Ruan closed his eyes slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable. Actually, Ruan Ruan is not a particularly kind little fox. The kind and lovely little fox at the time was cold-hearted in the long river of time. But at this time, facing the little monk who was willing to give her even his life, Ruan''s soft heart could not be hardened. Chapter 678： Bah, let go of that vixen fifty-eight Chapter 678 Hey, let go of that fox spirit fifty-eight When the crowd of demon masters and monsters were fighting together, Ruan Ruan suddenly turned his magic trick and transformed into a human form. Feng Ji just retreated to the periphery and took a breath of relief. As a result, Ruan Ruan, who was originally a cat in Yunkong''s arms, suddenly transformed into a human form. Because the first time he transformed into a humanoid without clothes, Ruan Ruan prepared a hand. The two-hundred-year-old little demon actually has a very small storage space, but it is still possible to put down a piece of clothing. So, a piece of clothing is placed in the space. Ruan Ruan, who had transformed into a human figure, was wearing pure white clothes. Feng Ji looked a little dumbfounded, even though it was just a side face, it was breathtakingly beautiful. At this time, Feng Ji seemed to understand a little. Why did the little monk give up. This is really a suffocating vixen. Ruan Ruan ignored Feng Ji''s strange gaze on him. Under the gazes of the demon masters who retreated to the periphery to rest for a while, Ruan Ruan gently stroked Monk Fuxiao''s eyebrows. Seeing that he had already closed his eyes weakly, feeling the opponent''s physical strength was draining, Ruan Ruan gently performed the exercises. While turning around the exercises, he whispered to Feng Ji: "Do you remember the pure heart pill formula I gave you at the end? Did you bring this kind of pill with you?" Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Feng Ji immediately replied: "I have it, I have three bottles." "One for each person, take it in advance." Ruan Ruan reminded, and then he moved more vigorously. Under the gaze of the demon masters, a golden inner alchemy slowly floated out from the body of the fox spirit who transformed into a human. That inner alchemy exudes an attractive color, and it does not look like the inner alchemy of a little demon who has cultivated for two hundred years. Ruan Ruan, who saw this inner pill, was about to scold her mother. It''s just that the inner alchemy has been forced out. And people must be saved. With the last bite, Ruan Ruan pushed the inner elixir into Yun Kong''s body. She can repay his cause and effect, there is only so much. The rest, leave it to the years and the reincarnation of heaven. As soon as the inner alchemy left the body, Ruan Ruan felt a sense of powerlessness slowly coming up. Until the blackness in front of him, he suddenly transformed into an illusion. was beaten back to animal form again. Yun Kong, who was forcibly swallowed the little fox''s inner alchemy, woke up leisurely and looked at the quiet little fox in his arms, but he couldn''t react for a while. The other demon collectors were actually a little shocked. They have received countless monsters, and some monster collectors have raised little monsters. But the little demons can be raised to the point where they are willing to sacrifice their inner elixir... really never happened. And that inner alchemy doesn''t look right. Yun Kong was also in the next second, and felt something was not right. His practice seems to be improving, and he is full of power. The most important thing is that the little demon with the cat in his arms seems to have lost its breath at this time. Yun Kong didn''t know what happened, so he looked at Feng Ji subconsciously, while holding his little demon tightly. "She gave you the inner alchemy." Feng Ji said subconsciously, but the whole person still did not recover. Feng Ji actually thought that after the little monk was gone, most of the time he had to take over the little fox himself. But he didn''t expect that the little fox didn''t want to live on his own at all, and instead gave the little monk the chance to live. Originally thought it was just one person''s contribution, but now I found out that the other one was actually not unresponsive. The feeling in my heart can''t be expressed. But because of Ruan Ruan''s reminder, they became a lot easier. But, all this has nothing to do with Yunkong. The world will end tomorrow~ Chapter 679： Bah, let go of that vixen fifty-nine Chapter 679 Hey, let go of that fox spirit fifty-nine All he knew was that his little demon gave him the inner alchemy. The demons are dead without the inner alchemy. Demons with higher cultivation levels may lose their inner alchemy. But this kind of little demon that has been around for hundreds of years, without the inner alchemy, is equivalent to losing his life. His little demon... Yunkong got up slowly, feeling the power in his body, it was all the inner elixir that the little demon gave in motion. He could not refuse, nor could he give up his life at will. Because all this is given by the little demon. She gave it, and he didn''t want to lose it at all, and he was reluctant to lose it. After getting up, he neatly folded the white robe and put it into his arms. Then he put Ruan Ruan, who had lost his breath and turned into a small fox, into his arms. No matter what happened behind him, or whether they could take this monster today, Yun Kong turned around and walked slowly forward. seems to have no direction, and always seems to have a direction. Just walking, Yun Kong whispered: "Do you think the pictures I drew last time are good? Can the wooden house be built according to the last one?" "Besides cherry trees, what other fruits do you like to eat? How about peaches? Or plant one of each kind and surround the wooden house, so that it will be cool in summer. You don''t have to worry about bugs, I will try to catch them." "Also, do we want to find a place with a stream, so that you like to play, you can go there, summer is also cool, you are most afraid of heat, the forest with a stream will definitely be cool, so in summer you Feel better, and I''ll be happy." "Would you like to raise a few more chickens? I remember that the fox family likes to eat chicken the most. Let''s raise a few more chickens from childhood to adulthood. You look like you like them, and when you eat them, you must be very happy." "What do you think of Yunshan? They say that the scenery is good, the climate is good, and it is the most suitable place to live." "If you don''t like it, what about Yanshan, or Queshan?" "By the way, you said last time that you liked the golden nanmu screen in the other courtyard. Let''s get one back, shall we?" "We agreed to go to seclusion, and we even chose a place." "But, why, you stopped talking?" "Little Demon..." Yun Kong whispered something softly every time he took a step. The sound of is in the soul, and every word weeps blood. After speaking, Yun Kong couldn''t hold back his own tears, and slowly leaked out of his eyes. The little monk didnt want to cry. He didn''t want the little demon to see his tears and then feel sad or uncomfortable. But I can''t stand it anymore. He didn''t know, in the long life in the future, without the little demon, how would he live alone? After experiencing the warmth of the human world, how can a person guard the long and lonely time to live? Haven''t experienced it, maybe won''t look forward to it again. But he has experienced it. He experienced warmth, but he lost his little demon. "Actually, I know that from the moment I hugged you, I broke my precepts, but I have no regrets. I can forgive Buddha, but I don''t want to forgive you." "I''ve tried eating meat and even drinking alcohol quietly. I want to prove myself that it''s okay to be a monk." "Little demon, I know you must be watching secretly and laughing at me." "But I don''t regret it, if you are happy, I am happy." "Also, I''ve already started growing my hair. Only one day, we can ignore the eyes of others and live in seclusion together." "Little demon, I''m ready for everything, but what about you?" I was ready to return to the secular world, but I still lost you. For the rest of your life, how will you live? I''m still vulgar, but what about you? - said the little monk. There is one more chapter over chapter, this world is completely over It was destined to be BE from the beginning, not HE. After all, the little monk is not a male protagonist. And this world, the reason will be explained later. Focus, it''s a world of excess. Chapter 680： Bah, let go of that vixen sixty Chapter 680 ߾, let go of that vixen sixty Ruan Ruan, who had returned to the void space, naturally didn''t hear Yun Kong''s previous thoughts. After came back, the little fox only felt uneasy. Can be stable? The inner alchemy she finally forced out, for some reason, carried the breath of her inner alchemy, with at least five hundred years of cultivation in it. That breath is too strong to ignore! In this **** world, its okay to cheat on her, and it actually hurt her inner core. This makes the little fox return to the void space, which is still a little uncomfortable 9488, the cat who drew circles in the corner, saw Ruan Ruan come back, and cried with joy, hugged Ruan Ruan''s fox tail, and cried aloud. "Dad, you''re finally back." 9488 cried so much that he couldn''t help himself. As a result, the next second I heard the vile voice of the little fox: "If you dare to get my tail dirty, I will throw you out." 9488 was stunned right away. "Honestly speaking, what''s going on." Seeing that the coward didn''t speak, Ruan Ruan spoke viciously. "Dad, I really didn''t mean to not go with you, but you also know that the Lord God is now damaged. In the last world, we were attacked. In that world, I can''t follow, and even the Lord God can''t manipulate it. It''s an accident. Ah, Dad." 9488 was frightened and explained honestly. After finished explaining, his little eyes fluttered around for a while, and finally he couldn''t help himself and asked in a low voice, "Dad, did you only have half an inner alchemy?" This is what the Lord God said to him when he went back to training because of an accident. The main **** said that the little fox has a bad temper and was injured in his early years. He only has half an inner alchemy. Simply put, the father has a bad temper, and as a child, he has to be honest and obedient. But 9488 remembered it. This seemingly powerful little fox actually only has half an inner alchemy. But only half of it is already so powerful, 9488 wants to ask Dad to hug his thighs. In this regard, Ruan Ruan just gave 9488 a cold look, and then said: "Otherwise, why do you think that Dad has not become an immortal after practicing for ten thousand years?" Reiki decreased, and because he had to maintain the remaining half of his inner alchemy from time to time. For so many years, most of the spiritual energy has been used to maintain the inner alchemy. Where is there any extra aura to practice? That''s why, after so many years of training, the little fox couldn''t even maintain a stable human form. The reason why he had to cooperate with the main **** in the end. "Then Dad, where''s your half inner pill?" 9488 always felt that his father was a person with a story. So I asked carefully. As a result, the little fox was silent for a long time. Just when 9488 thought Ruan Ruan would not answer, he heard the little fox grit his teeth and snorted coldly: "Feed the dog." 9488: Whose dog has such a good life, it wants to be a pawn. . Watching the two stars slowly light up on his wrist, Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he looked at 9488 coldly and asked, "What''s going on?" 9488 saw Ruan Ruan''s face was not good, so he answered honestly: "The little monk dedicated his light of relics to the Lord God. After the Lord God settles the settlement, he will give Dad two stars." In other words, although it was an unexpected world, although the little monk used some power to attack Ruan Ruan''s mission world. But in the end, he still gave himself two stars. Looking at it this way, it is not worthwhile to use the inner pill to save his life. The cause and effect between two people, so it can be considered to be over. After , the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road, and no one will owe anyone any more. She gave him his life, and he gave him a relic. The two have been cleared. Wanting to understand this, Ruan Ruan closed his eyes slightly, and then said softly, "Go to the next world." This world is over, this world is actually what the little monk insisted on. Therefore, the cause and effect, in the end, is actually the responsibility of the little monk himself. The next world, the apocalypse, will be sweet again~ Thanks to all the little angels for their monthly passes, refills Chapter 681： Doomsday boss loves one Chapter 681 Doomsday boss loves one When Ruan Ruan became conscious again, he only felt an unpleasant smell on the tip of his nose. And there seems to be some powerful force in front of him pressing down. opened his eyes sharply, and saw a monster with a height of almost two meters and a dark body, directly approaching his eyes, and then showing his white teeth. Those teeth, like humans, are much sharper and longer than those of humans. Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to react, and when his mouth was about to bite himself, he rolled on the spot. But not by much. Ruan Ruan didn''t know what was going on in the new world. But because I have received souls before, I know what the world is about now. End times. If you roll too much, it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. If you roll from one zombie pile to another, I will ask you, do you dare to move? Ruan Ruan''s movements were very quick, and as soon as he escaped from a tiger''s mouth, he felt another tiger''s mouth attacking him behind him. Ruan Ruan didn''t even have time to react. This body is very weak and has no power. If it weren''t for the little fox''s very powerful spiritual power, it would be cool when he first arrived in this world, right? However, fortunately, Ruan Ruan was very good at her own skills and rolled back and forth. In this place full of zombies, she finally managed to slip out. retreated to a corner in a state of embarrassment. Ruan Ruan has a small body, so he can get into this small corner, but the zombies are very powerful, so after seeing Ruan Ruan disappear, he was interrupted by other breaths. So, I didn''t catch up in the end. As soon as he came to the new world, he did nothing but fight first. Stimulate. "Give me the plot." Ruan Ruan needed more information about the new world, so after seeing his safety, he asked for the plot as soon as possible. 9488 was too frightened to speak. At this moment, he was also excited for a long time because of the unstable current, and then he shared the plot. This is an apocalyptic world. Two weeks ago, everything was the same as normal modern life. But on a certain day half a month ago, the sun suddenly did not set, the temperature suddenly rose, and animals and plants began to become abnormal. Plants became huge and hard, animals became furious, and pointed teeth were exposed, like a sudden mutation. Of course, the main thing is that a group of strange... people suddenly appeared? can''t be called human either. Officials say that this is a human being polluted by this strange climate, called a zombie. These zombies have no consciousness. They hunt and kill human beings by instinct, either bite to death or bite. After being bitten by humans, there is an 80% chance of being directly corpse, and then turning into a zombie. There is only about a 20% chance, and after being cured, it will return to normal human appearance. The sudden arrival of the apocalypse has caused people to panic. And at first, it was just abnormal climate, animals and plants, then water pollution, and the signal source was interrupted. The whole world was suddenly hit by a single shot a long time ago, an era when communications were very backward. And the original owner is just the most ordinary and pitiful child in this apocalypse. The plot of the new world is about a reborn girl who was scumbaged by her boyfriend and girlfriend in her previous life, and was finally used completely, and then she was pushed into the zombie pile. opened his eyes again, but returned to the first day of the end of the world. This time, the heroine awakened the space ability on the ancestral bracelet, and at the same time awakened the power ability. He kicked the scumbag with his feet, and he was a smart little three. From then on, he joined hands with the high-cold big BOSS to reach the pinnacle of life. And the original owner was just a little cannon fodder who was cool as soon as he appeared. New world, the end of the world~ Chapter 682： Doomsday boss loves the palm of his hand II Chapter 682 The Doomsday Big Boss''s Love II The plot reminds that the original protagonist''s name is Ruan Ruan, a classmate of the female protagonist Qin Huanhuan. After the end of the world, because there is no awakening ability, it becomes a burden for this student team. When they were passing through S City, they accidentally fell into the zombie pile. After all, everyone''s abilities are limited, and their relationship with Ruan Ruan is just average. Therefore, no one rescued Ruan Ruan, and Ruan Ruan was completely cold. What is not in the plot is, but the little fox has the memory of the original owner. The original owner did not accidentally fall into the zombie pile. Someone pushed her. "The person who pushed me..." The first thing the little fox does when he enters the world, he always likes to unlock a little hidden plot for some excitement. 9488 has not yet reacted from the terrifying appearance of zombies. The whole system was trembling and cowardly, so pitiful. Its a pity, little fox doesnt watch much at all. bang bang bang! Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to unlock the hidden story, and the wall around him began to ring. "Fuck." Ruan Ruan burst out. This zombie can''t get into the small corner, is it ready to start smashing the wall? Ruan Ruan was forced into a dead corner at this time, either fighting the zombies, waiting to be bitten, or eating directly. The little fox moved his arms back and forth in this corner where he couldn''t even stretch his body. "It''s been a long time since I killed someone." The little fox sighed softly. If it was said before, of course 9488 would not believe it. But because of an accident in the last world, it didn''t follow it, and was sent back to the main god, and learned a lot about the little fox again. I know that after the little fox lost half of the inner alchemy, it was indeed self-cultivation, and it was almost a Buddhist fox. Therefore, she said that she had not killed anyone for a long time, and 9488 believed it. And now this is not considered murder. This is a zombie. Even if they are the alienated form of human beings, they are all dangerous until there is no good way. If you want to survive, you have to kill the opponent. In the last days, being soft-hearted is the most important thing. Ruan Ruan was active for a long time, but the banging sound outside disappeared. "Come out." Ruan Ruan waited for a long time with his ears sideways, but only a soft man''s voice came. Seeing Ruan Ruan not responding, the voice softened a few times: "Be good, come out." 9488: ? ? ? I dont understand this wave either. If you have seen the real little fox, it is not surprising to say such a thing. The spicy chicken and fox are very good-looking, and the appearance of the original owner of each world, 9488 and the main **** are also good-looking, so it is understandable if you see people and get lost in the face. But I haven''t seen anyone yet. This starts to be gentle and "good", shouldn''t this be a central air conditioner? Unlike 9488, Ruan Ruan was silent for a while when he heard this voice and felt a familiar aura on the other side. In the other party''s increasingly gentle voice, Ruan Ruan seemed to say with a bit of anger: "I don''t." If you listen carefully, there is a little grievance in this voice. 9488 is incomprehensible, but it has intelligent data analysis. Make the spicy chicken fox feel wronged? Always feel like something is not right? "Dad, you..." 9488 hesitated, not knowing how to ask. As a result, Ruan Ruan replied calmly: "The dog is here." There is no preface and no afterword. Suddenly, such a question came, and 9488 was immediately stunned. Chapter 683： Doomsday boss loves three Chapter 683 Doomsday boss loves three If 9488 can think of the dialogue between the two people before, it may be enlightening. "Dad, where''s your half of the inner pill?" "Feed the dog." Now, here comes the dog. Yes, Ruan Ruan felt the breath of half of his inner alchemy from the person who could not see through the wall. Although it is weak, it is really felt. Not only that, there are many people mixed in this person, a familiar atmosphere. Lu Cheng''s, Gu Xingguang''s, Ji Fuzhou''s... Ruan Ruan felt that something was different in these small worlds. And how could the other party enter these small worlds? he Remember yourself? Ruan Ruan is not sure. But when he thought about it, he gave away half of his inner alchemy, but the other party has no information since then. This made the little fox grit his teeth and feel aggrieved. "Be good, come out." The other party was very gentle, if it wasn''t for the fear of hurting Ruan Ruan, he would have already started smashing the wall. But after coaxing for a long time, no one came out. The man was circling anxiously outside. In the end, I could only use a little bit of force to break the wall. exposed inside, Ruan Ruan was a small one, standing there, looking at him coldly. Fengchen was a little helpless. Actually, he didn''t know why, but as soon as he got close to this place, his heart was beating fast. He is used to living without desires and desires for these years, and even if he faces the end of the world, he doesn''t feel anything. A light state of mind is like a calm lake. But when I passed by here today, I felt that the lake water seemed to be dripped with a drop of hot oil, and it suddenly became hot. Fengchen didn''t know what was going on, and wanted to figure out all this. So, he vigorously eliminated a few unhappy zombies, and then slowly knocked on the wall, trying to coax the people inside out. The main reason is that the wall gap is too small for him to squeeze in. Otherwise, there is no need to hesitate outside for a long time. Not far away, the other members of Fengchen''s team are standing and chatting together. "Hey, Da Fei, what do you think the boss is doing this wave?" Li Long didn''t quite understand. He was cleaning up the battlefield at the moment, picking out the zombie crystal core that the boss had killed, and chatting with his teammates by the way. on the sky. The person called Da Fei, whose full name is Wang Yifei. After listening to him ask this question, he also thought about it carefully: "I think, maybe the old iron tree is blooming?" "Don''t make trouble, the boss has a stepfather''s face every day, and can still bloom? The girls are scared to cry." When Li Long said this, he also looked at the clothes behind him. Gao Xue. When Gao Xue first saw Feng Chen, he was frightened and shivered by the face of his stepfather. almost didn''t follow their squad. Said that Fengchen Tieshu is blooming? Li Long doesn''t quite believe it. I guess it''s because of the opponent''s ability again? Feng Chen, who was guessed by his team members, finally broke the layers of the wall and saw a little Ruan Ruan standing inside. The original owner was a little short, barely 158. is thin and small, a petite and soft one, looking weak and pitiful and helpless. Fengchen didn''t know why his heart was beating so fast. I only know that at the first sight of Ruan Ruan, there seemed to be a voice in my heart telling him: This is the person. The meaning of his existence in this world is to find her and love her. After Feng Chen reacted to the voice in his heart, he was still a little confused. How is this going? is not clear. I can''t think clearly, and I confirmed that Ruan Ruan has no superpowers, so I will take her and follow my heart! Chapter 684： Doomsday bosss palm pet four Chapter 684 Fengchen is simple and rude, just do what she says. When Ruan Ruan was still in trouble. He waved his hand and took the person away. others:? ? ? 9488: How dare you come to provoke your father, not afraid that your father will slap you against the wall, and you won''t be able to pull it off? But seeing that this man is not weak, maybe the spicy chicken and fox will be good for this? Finally, 9488 decided when Ruan Ruan didn''t wave the person to the wall. The spicy chicken fox is probably suffocating again, is this ready to press this man? 9488 shivered with fright and dared not speak. The people from Fengchen''s team were also shocked when they saw that the captain actually brought them back. This, this... Is the old iron tree really blooming? The problem is, they remember that the wall just separated people. Fengchen probably didn''t see what the other party looked like. Is this recognized? Or after smashing the wall, I saw the face of the other party clearly, so I identified the other party? But there are also two girls in their team. Although they are a bit tougher, they are also good-looking. Aside from Gao Xue, who was scared to death by Feng Chen, the other Qian Xiaoyue was actually pretty good looking. I didn''t see which one Fengchen had a crush on. This is Love at first sight? The little friends can''t react. After Fengchen resisted the person back, he put it down gently, and then asked in an unbearably soft voice, "Are you tired, hungry or not, do you want something to eat?" said as he took the man to the car. The co-pilot position that belonged to Li Long before was immediately cleaned up by Feng Chen, and then Ruan Ruan was carried in. Ruan Ruan entered the new world in only half a day. Because it arrived just in time, I was not in a state of embarrassment and kept it clean. The water quality is alienated in the last days. Unless there are people with water system abilities around, you will not be able to drink normal water, let alone hygienic. Therefore, it is good for everyone to keep the most basic cleanliness. Like the original owner, he still had to take care of the previous student team and the water-type power user, so he cleaned himself up in time. Of course, it didn''t clean up very well. After the little fox came here, he disliked his clothes very much, so he performed a cleaning technique to make everything clean again. Not only people are clean, but clothes are also clean. For this kind of cheating, 9488 pretends not to see it. Anyway, it''s not for it to do it, the Lord God doesn''t care, what does it care about? Looking at Feng Chen in front of him, Ruan Ruan was comparing the plot. Because the original owner is a cannon fodder who gets cold as soon as he appears in the plot. Therefore, I dont know much about the subsequent world development. But Ruan Ruan has a plot, so I know that Feng Chen, who is in front of me, is one of the founders of the Southwest Base later, and he is a big-shot figure with dual abilities of thunder and water. In the plot, although he did not have much influence on the heroine, he had a good relationship with the big BOSS who later joined hands with the heroine. can be regarded as an indirect help to the heroine. Such a man who, in the plot, wears a stepfather face every day, now asks himself so gently, is he hungry? Others thought it was very mysterious, but after the little fox saw it, he felt very unhappy. Obviously, the dog that used half of his inner alchemy had a chance to enter the small world, but he should have no memory. And why he entered the small world, Ruan Ruan couldn''t understand for the time being. If he doesn''t come here, how can he do it without tossing him around? Chapter 685： Apocalypse boss loves five Chapter 685 Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan smiled. The little girl is a sweet and soft little one, and she looks very good when she smiles. Fengchen felt his heart beat faster. took Ruan Ruan''s hand and said softly, "You can feel it, it jumps so fast." Of course he jumped fast. He carried the aura of the other half of the inner alchemy, while Feng Chen carried half of it. The confluence of the inner alchemy itself will attract two people unconsciously. Ruan Ruan seems to be able to understand if those people that the world has met before are really the half of the inner alchemy. Why, those people who met me for the first time seemed like old friends, familiar and warm. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to be charming and playful, tossing Feng Chen. But after taking a look, there are other people in Fengchen''s team. The little fox''s spiritual power moved slightly, so he checked everyone''s abilities. Although they also have food, it is quite simple. It is estimated that before the end of the world, plus this time to travel, grab some resources back. Looking at Fengchen like this, he should be the team leader. Although he has great ability, the allocation of resources is definitely not unlimited, just take it. What''s more, the space ability is on the two girls. So, you need to find two girls to get things? No, still no. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan rested her thoughts about tossing Feng Chen. But I still feel unhappy. turned around and ignored Feng Chen. Fengchen was worried at the beginning, but Li Long quietly pulled him. reminded in a low voice: "This is cowardly, you have to coax." Hearing Li Long say this, although Feng Chen still had doubts, he still coaxed him softly for a while. See Ruan Ruan has not spoken. Fengchen''s eyes like a knife, BIUBIU fell on Li Long. Li Long: Yes, this girl is a great group. Not only did the boss get their stepfather''s face in one face-to-face, but also let the boss coax for a long time, but it didn''t work, it''s terrible. Gao Xue was very afraid of Feng Chen. The main thing is that Feng Chen looks good, but when the end of the world is coming, living is the most important thing. Everyone''s thoughts on love between men and women are not heavy. Therefore, when I first saw Feng Chen, I saw Feng Chen had a stepfather face on his face, and he was awe-inspiring. At that time, he was holding a machete with black blood of zombies flowing on it. Gao Xue screamed in fright at the time. She awakened a space ability, which was not an offensive ability at all. She was incapable, so she was naturally scared to death. If it wasn''t for the twin brother Gao Yang by his side, Gao Xue would be scared to death. Gao Xue was very afraid of Feng Chen, and at this time, he did not dare to move forward. Qian Xiaoyue doesn''t have so many ideas, this is a sturdy female man. When I first saw Feng Chen, I had some fantasies about beautiful men. As a result, after getting along all the way, I found that this is a handsome man with a stepfather face, and his personality is cold, which is a bit too much. is more like Buddhism. When kills zombies, a very powerful group usually doesn''t care about other things at all. Qian Xiaoyue is also awakened by the space ability, following this team, you can get security. As for the handsome man... Still dont watch it. It feels like her conscience hurts after watching it for a long time. looks so good, every day after the father''s face. Qian Xiaoyue can''t stand it anymore. But she is not afraid of Feng Chen. At this moment, seeing Feng Chen rarely coaxing a girl, he also wanted to watch the fun. After a long time of coaxing, it didn''t work. Qian Xiaoyue took out the lollipop she had previously kept from the space in pain. Chapter 686： Doomsday bosss palm pet six Chapter 686 "Here, try this." Qian Xiaoyue is actually not very good at coaxing girls. But snacks are already very precious in the last days, so taking them out may make people happy. Seeing Feng Chen like this, actually Qian Xiaoyue still has a sense of fascination in her heart. Of course, she is not alone in this feeling. In fact, everyone in the team feels similar. Fengchen took this lollipop over to coax people. "Honey, do you want to eat some candy?" Feng Chen actually didn''t know what girls liked. In the early years, he did research and didn''t care about them. After the end of the world, survival is the most important thing, so how can you think about it. Faced with such a difficult problem now, Feng Chen didn''t feel a headache, instead, there was an indescribable sweetness. The coaxing is not good, and the heart is sweet. Just one encounter, his heart softened. Although this candy was taken from the space of other women, I thought that Feng Chen and their supplies must be stored in the space power user. Ruan Ruan thought for a while, and after a long time, it was time to say something. "Yeah." With a light reply, he took the lollipop in his hand. As a result, the next second, I saw a gentle smile on Feng Chen''s face, and the whole person almost exuded the fragrance of a loving dog. Fengchen was completely healed by Ruan Ruan''s small voice. The whole person almost floated in place. "Good." He didn''t even know what the other party''s name was, and his heart had already fallen. This is actually an incredible thing for Feng Chen. But seeing this person, or approaching this person, my heart began to be out of control, and I lost the ability to think. As if somewhere, they should meet, and he came to find her. So, now we have met. He just felt full of joy and didn''t think about anything else. This is his little girl, it can only be his. He, to guard her. watched Ruan Ruan eat candy. looked at the sky again, and they were now in a downtown area. But the place is in a mess, and it looks like it has been searched by many people. It is estimated that there are no supplies, but I dont know how much danger is stored. At the very beginning of the last days, the sun did not actually set, but soon after a few days, the sun began to rise and set normally again. is the unbearable temperature. The temperature during the day is unbearably high. The temperature at night was terribly low. The so-called double heaven of ice and fire is nothing but this. If it gets dark today, it will soon enter the night, and they have to find a place to rest. This piece is obviously not suitable. "The building in front seems to be pretty good." Li Long has carefully observed it, and feels that the building in front of it looks like a lot of damaged buildings, so it should be good. Fengchen also read it carefully. They want to leave this area, which is not possible for the time being. But the area in front is far away from here. The location near the roadside is also convenient for them to leave later. "Yes, just go there." Feng Chen gave an order. Everyone packed up, drove the car, and turned to the tall building about 200 meters ahead. Parked the car under the nose, Li Long and Wang Yifei stayed to watch the car. Fengchen led the others into the building to take a look. The temperature at night is too low, if you can find a relatively safe place to rest indoors, of course, it is the best. But first, what they need to do is to check the risk factor. Chapter 687： Doomsday boss palm favor seven Chapter 687 The Doomsday Big Boss Loves Seven People originally thought that this building looked relatively quiet from the outside, and it should be safe inside. But after entering, I found that there was a gloomy atmosphere inside. Something is not quite right. "Be careful." Feng Chen reminded, and then he protected Ruan Ruan in his arms, protecting him from all directions. Others might not even be able to touch Ruan Ruan with the corners of his clothes. The little fox is actually a little bit interested in the end times. For example, those dark zombies, etc., I have heard of it before, but I have never seen it. And what about the end of the world, it''s very scary to hear it. Ruan Ruan''s soft eyes rolled around. When Fengchen lowered his head, he saw the little girl''s smart eyes. "Be good, don''t be afraid." At this time, Feng Chen felt a little regretful. When he was searching for supplies, why didn''t he search for more lollipops. Now that I try to find it, it is not easy to find it. Looking at this little girl, it seems that she should like lollipops. How about, exchange some zombie cores with Qian Xiaoyue? Anyway, his ability is powerful, and he is also a dual-type ability of water and thunder, which is much stronger than the single ability of ordinary people. Fengchen made careful plans in her heart, and at the same time her face collapsed, carefully checking the situation in the building. "At three o''clock, there are three zombies. The level is not high. It is estimated that they are elementary." After checking, Li Long reminded everyone in a low voice. As for other directions, we are still observing, and we need to look at them before we can confirm. But there are three at three o''clock. It seems that there are still a lot of them hiding in this building. "Qian Xiaoyue with me, Gao Xue with you, Li Long with you, Da Fei with me." Feng Chen assigned staff. Try to divide the two space abilities into two teams to protect them. Then let Wang Yifei from the power system follow him. Feng Chen himself has dual powers and is relatively powerful. With a Wang Yifei, it is not a problem to protect the two girls. "Da Fei protect Xiao Yue, Li Long, you are in charge of the second team and protect everyone." Feng Chen also reminded after the assignment. Li Long''s team, in addition to Li Long''s fire element, Gao Yang''s water element, plus Qi Dasheng''s thunder element, it is still easy to protect a space ability Gao Xue. Although the attack power of water-type abilities is relatively weak, it is not completely without attack power. Moreover, water is quite precious in the last days, and it is not easy to have a water-type ability user in the team. After all, the water source in the last days has been polluted. If you consume that kind of water for a long time, the human body will also be harmed. Although this kind of damage, once or twice, is still small, but in the long run, the damage is actually huge. So, if there are water-type abilities in your team. Drinking water is not a problem, and you can also take a bath and cook. In short, very convenient. Not to mention, the water-type abilities are not completely without attack power. It depends on how the person who has awakened his ability will operate. Fengchen protected Ruan Ruan and started walking towards nine o''clock. Just now, Li Long observed that there are also zombies in this direction. They need to clean up the zombies in the building before they can rest. Otherwise, at night, there are zombies around, which is a particularly dangerous thing. Fortunately, they did not encounter high-level zombies. Now these are just a little bit of intelligence. The attack power is not strong, and the brain response is also slow. They didn''t struggle at all. Therefore, Feng Chen dared to take care of himself, and only with Wang Yifei he could protect two girls without supernatural powers. Chapter 688： Doomsday bosses love eight Chapter 688  Not far away came the sound of zombies grinding their teeth. Eerie and terrifying. Fengchen subconsciously covered Ruan Ruan''s ears, for fear of scaring the little girl. "May I know your name?" Feng Chen asked in a low voice while noticing the angle of the zombies, while staring at the tips of Ruan Ruan''s hair. Wang Yifei, who was protecting Qian Xiaoyue by his side:... My God, its not. The boss has been guarding people and eyeballs for a long time, and he hasn''t asked his name yet? is terrible. But the blooming of the old iron tree is amazing. Their squad is relatively strong. So, on the way, I met some girls who didnt have supernatural powers and thought they were pretty, and tried to seduce Feng Chen. However, Feng Chen didn''t care at all. Steel until it pierces the heart. Originally, Wang Yifei thought that Feng Chen was born like this, so he was born alone. The results of it? People do not care about orphans. The tenderness of others will bloom only when a certain person comes. For example, the delicate and soft little girl who is now being protected in her arms. But the little girl looks strangely beautiful. And she has a clean breath and looks like a girl who has never experienced the cruelty of the apocalypse. Simple and beautiful. Wang Yifei felt that if he met Fengchen before him, he would be tempted. In the last days, this pure heart is really hard to come across. Wang Yifei felt that the other party was like a little princess who was protected in an ivory tower. Wang Yifei didn''t know how was protected so well before. But in the future, Feng Chen will naturally come to protect him. "Ruan Ruan, Ruan Langgui''s Ruan, soft and soft." The little fox spoke very gently, and the voice was so tender and soft that it made Feng Chen''s heart beat. The body also became restless. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, Feng Chen would like to hold the little girl in his arms and give him a good kiss and hold it high. He seemed to have done this countless times in a dream. Now I just think about it and my blood boils, and I don''t think there is anything wrong with my actions. She was destined to be his. This is a fact that he believes in his bones. "Aruan." Feng Chen called out softly, and then used his lips to touch the tip of Ruan Ruan''s ear. But at the same time, the power in Feng Chen''s hand flew up violently, causing a burst of lightning and thunder. Whoa! Boom! sound after sound. JieJie! There was a weird laugh in the air, along with other mixed sounds. But Ruan Ruan couldn''t see it either. Because Fengchen fought with one hand, the other hand was always hidden in front of Ruan Ruan, preventing her from seeing the blood and cruelty in the apocalypse. She is the little girl at the apex of his heart, so she should keep the innocence and cuteness of the little girl, and she does not need to be contaminated by these so-called blood. He is the **** of war, he is the king, he will naturally protect her and will not be hurt by other **** things. "My dear, it will be fine in a while." Feng Chen murmured softly, but the movements of his hands were not merciless at all. Qian Xiaoyue followed Wang Yifei, looking at Feng Chen like this, she seemed to see the combination of angel and devil. is half angel and half devil. When met the little girl Ruan Ruan, Feng Chen was an angel. But against zombies, Feng Chen is the devil. The ruthless devil who strikes will not be slow in the slightest. is determined not to let this **** mess disturb his little girl. Not only that, after Feng Chen cleaned up the zombies and successfully took out the opponent''s crystal core, he raised his hand to activate the water-type ability to clean up the area directly. Chapter 689： Doomsday boss loves nine Chapter 689 Doomsday boss loves nine God knows how precious is the water source in the last days, especially the clean water of water-based power users. But now Fengchen is using it to clean the ground. To put it bluntly, it is actually mopping the floor with clean water. Qian Xiaoyue: I have seen it before, and I love my wife. Just in order to prevent the little girl from seeing blood, she directly cleaned up the ground with water-based abilities. In this scene, with pink bubbles, Qian Xiaoyue, a female man, wanted to fall in love. But think about the end times, where are there so many quiet years? So, just think about it, eat some dog food by the way. What love is not love. In the last days, the most important thing is actually still. alive. Having a life is more important than anything else. "Good boy, do you have nothing?" After cleaning up, Feng Chen let go of his hand and let Ruan Ruan look at everything in front of him. Although it cannot be said to be particularly clean. But at least, it''s pretty good. There is no zombie remains, and no blood, just a faint smell of blood in the air. was not thick, and it dissipated after a while. Ruan Ruan almost rolled his eyes when he saw this scene. "Does he think I''m stupid?" Ruan Ruan complained to 9488 in his consciousness. The point of result 9488 is not here at all. It is tangled up in one thing at the moment. "That''s right, Dad, you said before that the original owner may have been killed, is that true? Who is it? So cruel?" The 9488 point hasn''t come yet, and I''ve been thinking about this question in my heart. The spicy chicken fox is just embarrassing it, an intelligent little AI. Ruan Ruan did not expect that 9488 would still be obsessed with this issue. After thinking about it, he asked with a smile: "Don''t you think that pushing people into the zombie pile is so familiar, do you still have skill?" 9488: ? ? ? What does mean? 9488 thought for a while, and then wailed, "You mean, Xu Yan?" Xu Yan, is the green tea girlfriend in the plot, who had three heroines in her last life, and finally pushed the heroine into the zombie group. Because we are classmates, we used to go together as a team of students. Its just that the original owner didnt have any abilities, so everyone was actually reluctant to bring it. But we are still classmates for a few years, and everyone has not experienced in the society. The original owner is beautiful, so it can be regarded as dragging and not leaving the original owner. But a few days ago, because the food in the student team decreased, everyone complained about it. Especially the original owner who didn''t have any abilities was also targeted very badly. It was at that time that Xu Yan secretly mocked the original owner Yitong. The original owner felt uncomfortable and ran away by himself. Originally, he wanted to find a place to be quiet for a while, and then go with the army. As a result, he was pushed from behind and pushed directly into the zombie group. In the plot, the original owner died directly. When the little fox came, it was also that time. If it wasn''t for hurrying to hide, and in addition to this world, there was finally no spiritual power to seal her, so it wouldn''t be cold. Also Tema is bound to a big guy. In the plot, Feng Chen is a big boss. The last is the rare ninth-level dual-line power strong in the end of the world. has the same ability as the hero of the plot. It''s just that he is focused on base construction and research on vaccines in the end times, so there doesn''t seem to be too many scenes in the plot. may be because he is too powerful, so he didn''t become a male supporter. Chapter 690： Doomsday boss loves ten Chapter 690 Almost when 9488 uttered the name Xu Yan, the hidden plot began to loosen and then fell off. The plot revealed at the end was exactly as Ruan Ruan had guessed. The death of the original owner was pushed by Xu Yan. And after Xu Yan finished pushing, she went back and lied to everyone. said that the original owner ran into the zombie pile by herself, but she wanted to save her, but her ability was limited and she couldn''t save it. In the end, she could only watch the original owner die. Xu Yan took advantage of the death of the original owner, and also brushed a wave of favorability of the students in the team. This gave her a slight advantage in the confrontation with the heroine later. Now the heroine has been reborn and has awakened her powers. Although was still with the student team, Ruan Ruan guessed. It is estimated that she has already kicked the scumbag, and the awakening of the new ability will make her the leader in the team. But I haven''t met that student team for a while, so Ruan Ruan can''t control that much. After answering 9488''s doubts, Ruan Ruan was guarded by Feng Chen all the way. After the zombies were eliminated, everyone sat together to eat. Dinner is not complicated. One packet of compressed biscuits per person, and a bottle of water. "Let''s get out of town, let''s have a good meal." Feng Chen explained the reason why dinner is so simple. One is that they are in the city. If they encounter people from other teams, they are too rich, and they will inevitably be targeted. Furthermore, if the smell is too strong, it might attract more zombies. They just leave for the night without causing so much trouble. This is the end of the world, everyone will settle for a while, it is not easy to survive, who would be so hypocritical? Others are not hypocritical, but spicy chickens and foxes are hypocritical. Because the little fox can eat rough tea and light rice, or he can eat fast food directly. However, my friends dont like compressed cookies. I always feel that it is oily, there is no taste to say, and it is unpalatable. Fengchen coaxed for a long time, but Ruan Ruan refused to take a bite. Other people thought that Feng Chen would drop something in a while, so they didn''t care about Ruan Ruan anymore. In the end, Feng Chen didn''t get angry at all, and even coaxed him with kind words: "Ah Ruan, go out of the city and get to a safer place, we can cook and eat, okay, eat some of this first, don''t go hungry. ." If this is normal, everyone thinks that Ruan Ruan is hypocritical. But this is in the last days. Gao Xue felt that Ruan Ruan was going too far. Now its not bad to have something to eat. What''s more, Ruan Ruan is now protected by Feng Chen, so he doesn''t even have supernatural powers. The reason for stuttering is because Feng Chen gave her half of her rations. Otherwise, there is no space ability, nor is it any other attack ability, and their team is also a burden. But Gao Xue was very afraid of Feng Chen, so she just looked at Ruan Ruan and didn''t say much. Anyway, Feng Chen is very powerful. Even if he gave Ruan Ruan more rations, everyone would not say anything. Looking at the compressed biscuits that Feng Chen handed to his mouth, the little fox frowned and struggled for a long time, but in the end he couldn''t eat it. In the modern world that has experienced, the little fox was very curious and ate a lot of food because of the entity. She is not greedy, eating these is just an early adopter. Just when he ate the compressed biscuits, the little fox thought, why is this thing not as delicious as he imagined, or as he saw it? The taste is weird, a bite of slag, and it is especially greasy. It was around that time, and the feeling left behind was particularly bad. As a result, the little fox really can''t speak now. Chapter 691： Doomsday boss loves eleven Chapter 691 Doomsday boss''s favorite eleven Ruan Ruan couldn''t say anything, but he didn''t want others to think he was hypocritical. After thinking about it, he asked in a low voice, "Is there anything else to eat? Just instant noodles, I''m not used to this." Although this explanation is still hypocritical, the little fox really doesn''t want to wrong himself. Because of the limitations of the previous world, in this world, she brought a lot of elixir. Eat just a few as candy, and you can guarantee that you will not starve to death in this mission world. Therefore, sometimes people are hypocritical, either because they have capital or because someone spoils you. The little foxes have all taken over. So, a little hypocritical. Everyone eats compressed biscuits mainly to save their physical strength. This can better replenish energy. Instant noodles, everyone naturally has them. Its just that I dont want to eat it, and I feel like throwing up. Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue were stunned when they heard that Ruan Ruan wanted to eat instant noodles and did not want to eat compressed biscuits. If they had to choose between the two, they would rather eat biscuits. Because of eating biscuits, at least a little bit hungry. Instant noodles are really a toothbrush. And I ate too much, I really dont want to eat any more. "Yes, yes." Before Gao Xue could react, Qian Xiaoyue took a few bags from the space first. "Which one do you like to eat, or all of them?" Qian Xiaoyue asked thoughtfully after she took it out. "One pack is enough, thank you." Ruan Ruan thanked sincerely, and then took the pack. Fengchen was very worried. Little cutie is a bit pretentious and difficult to raise, this is not what Feng Chen is worried about. He was afraid that he would not be able to raise the little cutie well. The mouth is so picky, and there are so few things to eat in the last days. what should we do? is really embarrassing. It seems that I have to work harder. Otherwise you will starve your little cutie. The episode of dinner, no one took it to heart. After all, this team is getting stronger and stronger now, and it has the ability to protect itself. Naturally, it was because Feng Chen, the captain, had strong abilities and powerful abilities. Therefore, everyone has no opinion on him wanting to keep a girl without powers in captivity. Anyway, the captain can fight, they don''t care. Especially the two girls, after thinking about it carefully, in fact, they have the advantage of a space ability, otherwise, it is impossible for the two of them to be protected. In this apocalypse, there is no space ability, no attack ability, but no self-protection ability. So, after thinking about it, its actually not bad. At least, in the future, there will be more ordinary people without abilities in their team, and they are finally no longer weak chickens protected in the team circle. There is one weaker than them. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Good night''s sleep. Although it was cold at night. But everyone''s quilt is still enough. Fengchen forcibly dragged Little Cutie to sleep together. Although he did nothing, he was close enough. But this is the end of the world, and everyone doesnt care about it. It is said that some teams, with the girls who are attached to them, those with abilities, are not bad if they are not entertained by the crowd. Even if they are happy, at most they are separated by a wall that is not too high. Probably because the difficult living environment wiped out people''s sense of shame. Seeing that Feng Chen just slept in his arms and didn''t do anything, everyone felt relieved. They don''t really want to hear about the live erotica... After all, there are still girls, the men said, they are a little ashamed. Girls, your face won''t look too good. Fengchen has a good grasp of this degree. And he will not show the beauty of the little cutie to others. Thank you for your reward for drinking poison to quench your thirst. Thanks to all the little angels for their monthly passes Thanks, refill. Chapter 692： Doomsday bosss palm favor twelve Chapter 692 For the next few days, they were on their way. Ruan Ruan was still willing to eat instant noodles instead of compressed biscuits. Fengchen was really afraid that she would be hungry. But the animals in the last days, all mutated, occasionally encountering an unmutated one, it is not easy. Anyway, they didn''t see animals that didn''t mutate even if they occasionally passed by these places in the suburbs. I have encountered some plants, but these are also uneatable. Seeing Ruan Ruan eating a packet of instant noodles every meal, Feng Chen was very distressed, but there was no better way. A week later, they arrived at a small town in City B. B city is located in a remote place, and this town is even more remote. When they came, there was no sign of people coming. And the city itself is sparsely populated. They have come over now, looking at the city, the damage is not too serious. Even some supermarkets and shopping malls have a lot of things to choose from. "Look for supplies first." Seeing this, Feng Chen''s eyebrows lit up, and the first person to bring everyone in was the largest supermarket in the town. This supermarket is very complete, and there are very few traces of being touched. It is estimated that the survivors in the town have touched the things here. It has been possible for such a long time to erupt in the last days, and such abundant supplies can still be found. Everyone was surprised and excited. Even Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue, two girls with no abilities, went to help and quickly threw things into the space. "Should I open a space to play with, I''m always afraid that they won''t be able to put up space." Ruan Ruan followed behind, joking with 9488 in his consciousness. "Just be happy." 9488 didn''t care about this. Anyway, as long as the spicy chicken and fox are happy, the rest is not important. In the previous world, the tossing was too much. The world of the little fox has a lot of things. even brought over a magic weapon space of his own. The area of ??the magic tool space is particularly large. is much larger than the pendant space of the heroine. The plane can be put down, so how big is this space? "No, the space is going to be full." Qian Xiaoyue was too happy to pick it up, as long as they could use it, they all picked up and put them in the space. It''s just that she has tried her best to arrange them neatly, but there is not enough space, and they also store their other things. It won''t fit any time soon. Gao Xue also had a bitter face on the other side. Obviously, her space was about to run out. But they are only now cleaning the first supermarket. After , there are many more. So many supplies, do you have to give up all of them? is a bit reluctant. "Or, just food?" Li Long thought for a while and suggested. Living items, they can take it as they can. The most important thing is food. There is food to survive. Alive is the most important thing. Fengchen was still thinking, thinking in his heart, if it really doesn''t work, just carry another bag on everyone. It is a pity to throw away so many things. Take some away. As a result, before he could speak, he heard the little girl who was protecting him in his arms suddenly whisper, "Put me here." People: ? ? ? This is also a space power user? But they didn''t feel the power fluctuations in her. And I haven''t seen her use anything in the space. "Xiao Ruan is also a space power user?" Feng Chen looked at Ruan Ruan in surprise and asked softly. Ruan Ruan hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "Forget it." After all, its a fox that has opened up, and it really cant be regarded as an ability. can only be regarded as his own magic weapon. But there is no need to let them know. Chapter 693： Doomsday boss loves thirteen Chapter 693 Everyone was a little confused by Ruan Ruan''s operation. After Li Long reacted, he was still staring at Feng Chen''s death and asked curiously, "Little sister-in-law, how much space do you have?" Like Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue''s supernatural space, the initial area is only more than 70 square meters. Now they are considered second-level ability users, and this space has only grown to about 120 square meters. The space for two people is added together, and it looks like 250 squares. Put some necessities and food, which is actually enough for a small group of people. Li Long was very curious about how much space Ruan Ruan had. Fengchen doesn''t care about this. The little girl has space, it is already a surprise. Even if it wasn''t, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. There is him anyway. Ruan Ruan thought about Li Long''s doubts and asked, "Is the airport in S city big?" "Big." Li Long responded very naturally, not knowing what the size of the space had to do with the airport in S City. As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan said in a particularly soft voice: "My space is almost as big as two S city airports." People: ? ? ? Fuck. This Tema is not space, this Tema is living area, right? Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue were even more surprised. Can the original space still be this big? An airport in S city is already very big. Two S city airports Society, society. At this time, Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue looked at Ruan Ruan with a bit of enthusiasm. I don''t know if the other party has been upgraded by himself, or if he was born like this. After all, Qian Xiaoyue and Gao Xue''s ability space is actually about the same size. They haven''t seen what other people''s spaces look like. If there are really bigger than them. "Little sister-in-law, you are awesome." After Li Long reacted for a long time, he gave Ruan Ruan a thumbs up. Since Ruan Ruan has space, they will contract the supermarket in the whole town. Sweeping supplies, they swept for six days. is considered to have swept all the surviving food and living items of the entire town into the space. On the seventh day of coming to the town, a few people lived in a villa in the suburbs, and they cooked rice and vegetables happily. There is a fire-type ability, and I am not afraid that there is nothing to burn the heat. For seven days, they haven''t encountered a zombie. I don''t know if this place is too small, so there are no zombies, or some other reason. But everyone is still very careful. When it was time to patrol, no one relaxed their vigilance. "This may be the first time after the end of the world that I have eaten such fresh and hot food." Although they had also solved the problem of eating in a hurry before. But there are very few opportunities, like now, to slow down and enjoy the food. Most of the time, the pursuit is to eat enough. Then study **** zombies. Like now, looking at the scenery outside, eating steaming rice, meat and greens in bowls. The meat and vegetables in the supermarket are of course not edible. But I don''t know why, after taking Ruan Ruan around here, they actually got a lot of small animals that didn''t mutate, and some normal vegetables. Although the amount is not much, as long as they are not wasted, there is no problem in eating them for a few days. Fengchen immediately gave an order to rest in place for a few days. They are not in a hurry to go elsewhere anyway. This place is rich in food and relatively safe. They can rest here for a while and then do other things later. Chapter 694： Doomsday bosss favorite fourteen Chapter 694 At this time, they were sitting in a safe villa, holding bowls, eating normal meals, and feeling the life before the end of the world. Everyone sighed a lot. Li Long even made a joke: "After having a little sister-in-law, I feel much better luck." After hearing what Li Long said, everyone remained silent for a while. But think about it carefully. Because he met Ruan Ruan. Therefore, they temporarily decided to come to City B and pass through this town. It turns out that this town is extremely rich in materials. The most important thing is that they also found unmutated animals and plants in the suburbs around here, the edible ones. This kind of life, after the end of the world, they almost dare not think about it. It is not bad to be able to find some supplies to maintain their normal life. But now he is holding his rice bowl, eating very normal rice and dishes in the pot. This feeling is indescribably wonderful. Even Gao Xue, who used to think Ruan Ruan was too hypocritical, has now changed his attitude. The three girls have been together recently, and they often talk. But Ruan Ruan is not a talkative person. Usually, Qian Xiaoyue and Gao Xue are talking, and Ruan Ruan is listening. The more accepted, the more Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue felt that Ruan Ruan was really a very soft and quiet little girl. In the last days, she still has a pure heart. This is a character they admire very much. "There is movement outside." Li Long originally ate a piece of meat and squinted his eyes to enjoy it. In the next second, I heard Feng Chen say something. He put down the bowl and walked out with great strides, regardless of whether the meal was finished. Wang Yifei also put down the bowl and joined him. A team of two is better than a fight alone. If something happens, two people are more effective than one. As soon as he walked to the door, he saw a group of people. From the outside, it looks like a very young team. Originally, this group of people followed the scent. In the last days, there is still such a meaty aroma, even the aroma of food, which makes this team very curious. So, follow the scent. As soon as I walked to the door of the villa, I saw two big men walking out. Liu Kai, who led the team, took the initiative to walk up, smiled politely at Li Long and said, "We are a passing student team, I don''t know if we can borrow a place and take a break." The main reason is that the other party has the aroma of food. Their group has no supplies, and they are all hungry. At this time, if you can form an alliance with each other, then mix some food. It''s this time, and Liu Kai is embarrassed to think about his face. If you think about your face, you will starve to death. "The villas next to it are all empty. There are no zombies in this town for the time being. Just be careful. Don''t ask us, we are just passing by." Therefore, Li Long understood at a glance that the other party wanted to eat and drink. And also played a poor hand of students. However, compassion is the most undesirable thing in the last days. Therefore, Li Long pointed to the villa next to him very politely. This town has so many open spaces, and they are not the masters. As for what happens to the student team, they can''t control it. "Brother, we have traveled a long way. We thought that there would be supplies here, but when we arrived, we found out that it is a very empty town. Our food is almost finished, can you trouble eldest brother and divide us? We are very happy. Thank you." Seeing that Liu Kai didn''t ask for the food, Xu Yan immediately stood up and whispered while wiping away her tears. Chapter 695： Doomsday boss loves fifteen Chapter 695 Xu Yan said, and winked at Li Long. Qin Huanhuan stood behind the crowd and almost vomited. I don''t know how I became best friends with this kind of woman in my previous life, and now it''s utterly disgusting to see her acting like that. But he was so stupid in his previous life and was deceived by the other party. until death. It''s really pitiful to think about. However, Qin Huanhuan was also a little puzzled. She remembered that they had also passed by this town in a previous life. At that time, this town was very remote, so few people passed by. Materials are still very rich. Many supermarket items, all available. They stock up a lot here. In this life, they will arrive at about the same time as their previous life. But as soon as I came in, I found that the supermarket had obviously been turned over. Except for the useless things. Food and normal daily necessities are gone. is like being completely swept away by several teams. This is completely different from the memory of his previous life. Qin Huanhuan was not sure whether it was because of the butterfly effect of his own rebirth. Fortunately, it wasn''t her who suggested coming to this town. She just added fuel to the flames. In the end, it was Xu Yan, who looked shrewd in her previous life, but was actually a fool who took the initiative to say it in this life. I didnt find any supplies, so now I dont even want my face? But the smell in the other party''s villa is really fragrant. Qin Huanhuan touched her shriveled belly, thinking to herself that she had to leave this student team earlier. Otherwise, if you want to quietly take out something to eat from the space, you have to carry these people on your back. is also a hassle. But Qin Huanhuan is also glad that he has awakened the power ability in his life, so at least he doesn''t need to sell his space. This life is much smoother than the previous one. Qin Huanhuan looked at the situation in front of him calmly. Li Long was startled by Xu Yan''s wink. For the other party''s shameless behavior of begging for food, he just smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just a worker, our sister-in-law has the final say." After Li Long finished speaking, he nodded at Liu Kai, then turned around and left. boom! The door closed mercilessly. Each student team had a sad expression on their faces, and it was written that they were unhappy and unwilling. Liu Kai''s face was also extremely embarrassed. He was originally a professional squad leader. When the end of the world came, he stretched his head and led such a small team. But now no supplies have been found. Are you going to starve to death here? "Let''s look again." Liu Kai said helplessly. They are still too weak. They want to find a strong team to form an alliance, but no one wants to. Liu Kai turned around and prepared to leave. As a result, Xu Yan saw Ruan Ruan sharply from the floor-to-ceiling windows on the first floor. "That''s Ruan Ruan, isn''t it, isn''t it?" Xu Yan pulled Liu Kai in surprise, and after pulling it, she realized that she was pulling the wrong person. went to pull Wang An with a white face. "Ruan Ruan? Didn''t she feed the zombies?" Liu Kai was taken aback by Xu Yan''s expression. How do you mention Ruan Ruan with such a pale face? Liu Kai felt a little more suspicious in his heart. Everyone''s eyes drifted past the floor-to-ceiling windows. As a result, Ruan Ruanyi in the room felt a little bit, and turned his head to look at everyone. That glance was very calm, but also very strange. As if they never knew each other. Liu Kai, in particular, felt very embarrassed by that look. After all, because Ruan Ruan has no ability, he actually suggested that Ruan Ruan should become a team socialite so that they can exchange some food with others. As a result, Ruan Ruan strongly opposed it. Then Ruan Ruan ran away. Now that I meet again, I am a little embarrassed. Thanks to all the little angels for their monthly passes Gratitude, refill Chapter 696： Doomsday bosss favorite sixteen Chapter 696 Ruan Ruan didn''t expect it either. Coincidentally, I met my former student team in this place. There is a vicious female partner Xu Yan who pushes her into the crowd. There is also the reborn heroine Qin Huanhuan who is standing behind the crowd watching the play. Of course, there is also Qin Huanhuan''s scumbag boyfriend Wang An. and Their squad leader used to want the original owner to be a courtesan. To put it bluntly, it was Liu Kai who took off his clothes and went to exchange supplies with other teams. Everyone''s face is still so young and fresh. But for the original owner, every face made her feel fear and disgust. Although I know that this is the end of the world, the weak actually cannot survive. But they were still students, but they had so many vicious thoughts. Especially Xu Yan... pushed the original owner into the zombie pile alive. In fact, without Xu Yan, the original owner may not be able to survive in the last days. But Xu Yan''s push made the original owner completely heartbroken. At this time, look at the embarrassed look of the other party. And Li Long just came back and complained that the people in that team had a sick mind and wanted food when they opened their mouths. I don''t know how big a face is. It seems that the situation of the student team is not very good now. But to be able to come to this town... was also suggested by the reborn heroine Qin Huanhuan. But it is said in the plot that after Qin Huanhuan''s rebirth, he is no longer as stupid as in his previous life. So this matter, the last one who brought it up in the open, will definitely not be her. Then it may be the used female partner Xu Yan. Ruan Ruan was entangled with them. Her mission in this world is actually very simple. Protect Fengchen, nothing else matters. Even if this world has completely collapsed, as long as Feng Chen is still there, then the mission will not collapse. So, what does the life and death of others have to do with yourself? When the original owner dedicated his soul to himself, Ruan Ruan promised to help the other party fulfill his wish. The rest is the little fox''s own life. This is a quid pro quo. So, next, how to live and how to treat old people. Then follow the little fox''s own will. "Know?" Seeing Ruan Ruan looking at the group of people outside the window, Feng Chen forcibly pulled Ruan Ruan''s little head back for at least a minute. then asked softly. The movements of the two are very close. People outside can see clearly through the floor-to-ceiling windows. "I used to be a classmate." Ruan Ruan replied softly. Everyone in the room thought of it without knowing why. When they first met Ruan Ruan. is to see the little girl standing alone in the zombie pile. If you hadnt hid quickly and hid in a blind spot, Im afraid it would have been cold already. The group of people outside, although looking at the embarrassed. But most of them have abilities. Since they are classmates, and there are more than ten people in the small team, there are also unawakened abilities. Why Ruan Ruan still falls into the situation where he is alone in the zombie pile? Everyone is not a fool, you can react when you turn your mind. "Do you want to deal with it?" Feng Chen thought that it was this group of people outside that made him almost lose his cuteness, and he couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart. But he loves Ruan Ruan and is willing to pet him. Everything goes with his little cutie. Therefore, whether to dispose of it or not depends on your own cuteness. If Cutie opens his mouth, he is willing to let them go first. As for the next encounter, will you let them go? Then it depends on the mood of Big Brother Feng. "Let''s talk about it." Ruan Ruan didn''t say not to deal with it, but he didn''t say anything about it. replied ambiguously. Fengchen couldn''t figure out the meaning of her cuteness for a while. Chapter 697： Doomsday boss loves seventeen Chapter 697 The people in the room were indifferent to the small team outside. But everyone outside the house saw Ruan Ruan, but felt that they saw hope. Especially Xu Yan, she completely forgot that before, she personally pushed Ruan Ruan into the zombie group. At this time, she could only see the white rice in Ruan Ruan''s hand, and the gravy poured over the rice. The floor-to-ceiling windows are so big, though not so bright. But the flesh is so obvious, she can still see it. She threw herself on the floor-to-ceiling window like crazy. "Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan." Xu Yan slapped the window like crazy, her eyes full of thirst for food. If it wasn''t for the fear that the supernatural power would burn down the house and burn the food along the way, Xu Yan even wanted to use supernatural powers. As a result, the next second, Feng Chen turned his head sharply. Cold and cruel eyes fell on Xu Yan. Xu Yan was startled at first. After reacted, he was again attracted by Feng Chen''s appearance. I can feel the handsomeness and strength of that man. Xu Yan immediately put down the shrew that she had just photographed at the window, and pretended to smile shyly. However, the next second... Shoo! Li Long really couldn''t stand Xu Yan''s pretentious appearance. So, he pulled the curtains in the house. Make it darker in the layer. is better than looking at this pretentious woman, right? Their eyes still hurt. Xu Yan was covered by a curtain, so she couldn''t take care of her image and started to shoot the window again. Other people, although they are embarrassed to be like Xu Yan. However, it did not stop Xu Yan''s actions. Liu Kai even had the cheeks and shouted loudly: "Ruan Ruan, I''m the squad leader." Qin Huanhuan was actually a little surprised. After all, Ruan Ruan was already dead in his previous life. Not long ago, because Liu Kai proposed to use the last value of a few girls in the team who have not awakened their abilities. To put it bluntly, let them use their bodies in exchange for food with other teams. This will ensure the food supply of their powers, and then protect them. In the end times, everyone is actually not used to this kind of thing. Liu Kai was also inspired by other teams, so he made such a proposal. At that time, Qin Huanhuan also voted in favor. Of course the girls in the team who have not awakened their abilities are not willing. Ruan Ruan usually looks soft and does not want to speak. , however, was the most violent one. ran away in a fit of anger, but Xu Yan went after people. But then Xu Yan came back and said that she didn''t catch up. Ruan Ruan rushed into the pile of zombies. There were too many zombies, and she couldn''t save her with limited ability. So Ruan Ruan died. In this life, this line is actually the same as in the previous life. But don''t know why. When I arrived in this small town, I always felt that everything was different. There are no supplies in the town, and Ruan Ruan is not dead. Could it be that she was reborn just like herself... Qin Huanhuan felt a little depressed when she thought that in this world, it was not only herself who was reborn, and she was not the protagonist of the world. even thought resentfully in his heart, it would be great if Ruan Ruan was really eaten by zombies. Why are there so many reborns? Having one of her is enough, isn''t it? But after thinking about it again, Qin Huanhuan felt that even if Ruan Ruan was reborn like her, I am afraid she would not have such an opportunity. After all, she still has an ancestral necklace, which opens up a space that is more useful and larger than the space ability. I hoarded a lot of things there, all of which were hoarded behind my back. Just waiting to get rid of this squad, find a more capable strong person to follow, and live a good life. Chapter 698： Doomsday bosss palm pet eighteen Chapter 698 No matter how the student team called, how noisy, or even rudely slapping the window like Xu Yan. However, the people in the room didn''t pay attention at all. In the end, a girl whispered, "Maybe Ruan Ruan actually lives by that man and has no right to speak." Hearing what the girl said, Xu Yan felt a little better. In her opinion, like Ruan Ruan, a waste without awakening ability. should have gone to feed the zombies early! And a man as powerful as just now should be matched with a fire-type powerhouse like her! Thinking of this, Xu Yan hurriedly packed herself. Thinking that I must have a good rest in the past two days, to ensure that I can talk to the strong man with the fullest energy. I am so beautiful. And he has such a good personality that he doesn''t believe that the other party will not be moved. Liu Kai heard what the girl said, thought about it carefully, and thought it made sense. Otherwise, how can I explain it, Ruan Ruan, a girl with no abilities and no ability, can be taken by that strong man. That''s a real powerhouse. Across a layer of wall, Liu Kai could feel the powerful spiritual power fluctuations of the opponent. Very oppressive feeling. Thinking like this, I feel better instantly. "Let''s go to the villa next door and rest first." Liu Kai finally suggested. Everyone has no opinion. There is only one space ability user in their team. And the number of zombies killed is not enough. If you don''t get many crystal cores, you can attack the ability first to eat first. Therefore, the space power user is still a first-level state and has not been upgraded at all. The things that can hold are also very limited. And along the way, although they have found a lot of materials, there are many people after all. So, the consumption is also very fast. There really isnt much stuff in the space these days. Especially in order to come to this small town that thinks there is something, the consumption is even more. The only two cars in hand have run out of gas. And there is no gasoline stock in the space. If you want to go to other places, they really have to leave. After all, they have seen the nearby gas station. No more oil. Everyone was in a low mood, and there was not much food. Now its down to two meals a day. And the two meals are actually nothing. Fire-type abilities and water-type abilities work together to cook some noodles and put some eggs. This is a very hearty meal. Ordinary people are okay, power users only eat this thing. If they really fight zombies, they are actually very weak. But what else can we do? "Why don''t you look for another circle before it gets dark?" Qin Huanhuan was actually not too determined, there was nothing in this town. So looking at the sun still high, I whispered a suggestion. Liu Kai thought it was feasible after hearing it. "Okay, let''s just check the safety issue by the way, but don''t go too far, it will consume too much." Liu Kai thought about it and agreed. Everyone divided into two teams and walked in two directions. Because he knew that Qin Huanhuan and Wang An had broken up, Liu Kai intentionally separated Qin Huanhuan and Wang An. Wang An and Xu Yan have a team. But the two people get along with now are not as loving as they were in the previous life. After all, Xu Yan now has new goals. Wang An felt that Xu Yan was too disrespectful. Especially the way he just looked at other men from the window, really made him feel disgusted and disgusted. Fortunately, they are ambiguous at most, and they have not really become boyfriend and girlfriend. Therefore, everyone is not picky. This is not bad, it doesn''t affect him finding another girlfriend in the team. Chapter 699： Doomsday boss loves nineteen Chapter 699 Qin Huanhuan didn''t care what the dog man and woman thought. She followed the others in a group. Because it is a power-type ability, it is in the forefront. Everyone went round and round, and they could only find some instant noodles, or biscuits, etc. in the corners of some street shops. In the end times, food is actually really important. Therefore, Qin Huanhuan didn''t pick it up, and occasionally he would quietly put it into his own space while others weren''t paying attention. Always make a way out for yourself. And Qin Huanhuan was also moved by the strong team he met today. If I can follow that small team, I wonder if my treatment will be improved? That team, they cooked rice today, and Qin Huanhuan from a distance saw that they were still eating meat. How long has it been since you have eaten meat? The most recent meat I ate was canned ham, which I ate with my teammates on my back. Qin Huanhuan has plans. The minds of other people also became active. Especially the girls in the team. In the eyes of several girls, Ruan Ruan looks very beautiful. But men, maybe they like the new and hate the old, they can dig a corner if they work hard. is the end of the world, do you still think about doing this yourself? Alive is the most important thing. Etiquette, righteousness and honor are not so important anymore. Feng Chen, who was remembered by everyone, was talking to Ruan Ruan at this time. He felt that Ruan Ruan must have something to do with those people. Those people know their cute names. But Ruan Ruan looked at them with a different look of coldness. Fengchen felt that there was something going on here. He had to ask. If it was her own cutie who was wronged, then Feng Chen would have to do it. "Please eat candy." Ruan Ruan didn''t want to talk to Fengchen, the vinegar factory, so he pulled Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue to play together. He also squeezed a box of medicinal pills in his magic weapon space into a normal candy and handed it to the two girls. may be because Ruan Ruan has room. And the space is still so big, the relationship between the three girls seems to be even more intimate. Ruan Ruan actually didn''t care about this. Anyway, this is also the mobile warehouse of the team, which is very useful, plus two girls who are not too troublesome, so Ruan Ruan took the initiative to show her goodwill, also to make everyone get along more happily. Although Ruan Ruan can completely replace two people. But Ruan Ruan didn''t bother, he put gasoline and others in his magic weapon space. The taste is too big and it looks annoying. Therefore, moving the warehouse is still necessary. "Thank you." Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue shared a box of candy. is a very famous star candy on the Internet. I wont say whether its delicious or not, its really expensive. Even before the end of the world, they were not necessarily willing to spend money on this kind of candy. But I didn''t expect that in such a difficult situation in the last days, you can still eat it? Gao Xue said thank you, and Qian Xiaoyue also said something. Gao Xue doesn''t really like candy. But the net red candy, try a piece for yourself. Sweet and delicious. At least it''s worth the price. Compared to Gao Xue, Qian Xiaoyue prefers a little candy. Gao Xue knew that too, so he tasted a piece and gave it all to Qian Xiaoyue. "Thank you." Qian Xiaoyue was not polite and put everything away. Two people each ate one and put away the rest. The taste of the illusion is not bad, but in fact, what they eat is actually a medicinal elixir. After eating it, there is no big effect, but at least the physique will be stronger. Space power users have no other attack powers, and there are still a few people who can awaken other powers. Ruan Ruan can''t make them awaken other abilities, but it can make them strengthen their physique. At critical moments, just don''t hold back. Chapter 700： Doomsday boss loves twenty Chapter 700 The Doomsday Big Boss''s Favorite Twenty Fengchen stared at Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue tightly as if staring at the enemy. Takayuki was the first to feel something was wrong. immediately ran to Gao Yang''s side, and the whole person was frightened. She was afraid of Fengchen from the beginning. Gao Yang was used to it, so he subconsciously blocked it. And Qian Xiaoyue reacted after knowing it, and then walked away quietly. Fengchen wrapped Ruan Ruan into his arms again. Ruan Ruan refused to speak, so Feng Chen could only do it himself. "Da Long, Da Fei follows me out for a walk to check if there is any danger. We will sleep here tonight." Feng Chen touched Ruan Ruan''s head when he saw Ruan Ruan sitting on the side sorting things. , and then flew out with Li Long and Wang Yi. After the three of them go out, first check around the villa. Zombies did not see. There are a few girls. Especially Xu Yan, who suddenly appeared in front of her for some reason. Weak Liu Fufeng looks like that. It''s a pity, Feng Chen didn''t bother to watch it at all. After Li Long and Wang Yifei experienced so many zombies, they really didn''t have the heart to find another girl to take them with them. At a critical moment, you still have to protect someone, isn''t it troublesome? And in this apocalypse, its not bad to have enough to eat, and you want to settle the marriage too? In the last days, people are unpredictable, and Li Long is really afraid of being stabbed in the dark by the person beside his pillow. The three men ignored them. Xu Yan gritted her teeth in anger. But he still bites the bullet. "Brother, are you checking? Our team checked it just now, and this area is still safe." Xu Yan ignored Li Long and Wang Yifei, and went straight to Feng Chen. Xu Yan thinks she is good-looking, so she doesn''t look down on Li Long and Wang Yifei who are just ordinary, and she focuses on Feng Chen. Unfortunately, Feng Chen already has a cutie. And even if there is no cutie, he will not blindly fall in love with Xu Yan. Such a woman? It would be nice not to stab you in the back, how dare you take her on the road? Fengchen ignored it and did not speak. In order not to be embarrassed, Li Long said with a smile: "Well, check it every day, otherwise you won''t feel at ease at night." As a result, Xu Yan ignored Li Long at all, and still wanted to rub against Feng Chen, and whispered while rubbing, "It''s still hot at the moment, but it''s cold at night, brother, how''s the temperature in your villa? There are a lot of people in the team, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep, can I..." The later words were too unrestrained, Xu Yan hesitated for a moment, pretended to be shy, and was too embarrassed to say it. As a result, Feng Chen ignored her at all. instead pointed to the distance and said: "Check it there, I always feel that something is not right." Fengchen said this to Li Long. As for Xu Yan? Who is that? has no time to pay attention. And after Li Long, who didn''t want to speak awkwardly, was ignored by Xu Yan, he didn''t bother to talk to this sick woman. Therefore, at the end of the three, no one paid any attention to Xu Yan. Everyone walked quickly towards the coordinates that Feng Chen pointed to. Xu Yan didn''t respond for a while, but didn''t keep up. But in the end, he gritted his teeth and followed closely. After all, he is still a power user, and his physique will not be too bad. She didn''t believe it anymore. With her beauty, she couldn''t impress a man. Qin Huanhuan looks good, so what if her boyfriend was pushed to the bed by her early on. Wang An is good enough to see before the end of the world, but when it comes to the end of the world, it will not be so good. Chapter 701： Doomsday boss loves twenty-one chapter 701 After the end of the world, those family backgrounds, or backgrounds, are actually useless. Although Wang An also awakened his supernatural powers, Xu Yan felt that it was still far worse than the powerhouse in front of him. Even Wang An is no match for Liu Kai now. After all, Liu Kai''s organizational skills are still very strong. However, Liu Kai had no intentions of himself, so Xu Yan had to replace him. Xu Yan was not discouraged even though he had not succeeded in his apprenticeship, and just followed suit. After following the result, I was dumbfounded. Because after arriving at the place, Xu Yan didn''t see the powerful man she was thinking about, but only saw four mutant animals. Because it has changed so much, I can''t see the original appearance. But there is one that looks like a tiger? Xu Yan was so frightened that Mao stood up. This is a subconscious reaction of the body. "Ah..." Xu Yan screamed and turned to run. Just as he moved his footsteps, he heard a sound behind him. And Xu Yan also reacted. She has supernatural powers, what is she afraid of? activated the ability, and the clusters of flames burned down violently, which scared the four mutant animals. But the flames seem to have gotten out of control, burning the dead grass on the nearby hills. There was no ray of sunshine in the whole sky, but half of it was reddened by the firelight. Feng Chen, who had already walked away, didn''t say anything, but Li Long gave Wang Yifei a thumbs up and said, "The boss has great hands, but that woman is too annoying. This face, this look, it''s ugly and indescribable." Just now, Feng Chen noticed the scent of mutant animals not far away, so he set off first. In the last days, he saw a lot of women who always threw himself at him. Of course, Feng Chen knew how to deal with it. And he is familiar with the road, and he does not need others to give pointers at all. By the way, pass Xu Yankeng, and the three of them have already gone. "It''s a pity, I didn''t catch an animal that didn''t mutate." Feng Chen''s pity now is this. Looking at her cute appearance, she probably still likes cooked food. Whether it''s compressed biscuits or instant noodles, she doesn''t seem to like it very much. If they can get some unmutated animals, they seem to have their meals tomorrow. If there are some unmutated plants, even wild vegetables, it is actually quite delicious to clean up. But unfortunately, along the way, I really didn''t find it. At this time, Feng Chen even thought of what the teammates had joked about earlier. Ruan Ruan is actually a mascot, wherever she goes, there is food. Thinking of this, Feng Chen smiled, the curvature of the corners of his lips was not obvious. I feel very happy, what should I do? As soon as we separated, I miss it. Even Fengchen himself couldn''t believe that he was planted on a cute little girl in such harsh conditions in the last days. is still planted so thoroughly. But fate is such a thing, who can say for sure? Fengchen will not regret his decision. He likes to follow his own mind. If he really likes it, what if it is a troubled world? This situation will be resolved sooner or later. There is always a way. Fengchen believes that the future will be better. The three of them walked for a while, Feng Chen''s footsteps paused subconsciously, and at the same time, his eyes were sharp and looked not far away. Li Long also raised his hand violently, and Wang Yifei turned his head back. The three of them went back to back at the fastest speed, and then raised their defensive posture. dangerous. And this danger is still very deep. I dont know the situation, so I can only look at it first. Chapter 702： Doomsday boss loves twenty-two chapter 702 The three slowly approached. The closer you get, the more you can feel a special breath flowing in the air. And this breath, now a few people are not unfamiliar. Zombies. They had already checked it before, and there were no zombies nearby, so why did they encounter it again? "Not very good, the quantity doesn''t seem to be small." Li Long pursed his lips and said something uneasy. "Yeah." Feng Chen cherished his words like gold, but just answered. Wang Yifei did not speak. "Go back to the villa first." Feng Chen felt that it was possible for the three of them to take down the zombies. But I was worried about the few people in the villa. Afraid that there will be zombies coming from other places, the villa next to him still doesn''t know what An''s thoughts are. Therefore, Feng Chen thought about it and decided to go back to the villa first. This is not to worry about his teammates, let alone his little cutie. Li Long expressed his understanding, and Feng Chen''s decision was also right. Everyone is together, especially protecting the safety of the two girls with spatial abilities is what they need to do. What they have to do now is actually to survive, not to fight zombies to death. Pointless. The three quietly retreated. As a result, before he could withdraw a few steps, he saw a man rushing out not far away. No, it should be two people specifically. While running, he shouted, "Help, help." Wang An ran at the front, he was with another boy, because he got separated from everyone, he entered here by mistake. After seeing a piece of zombies, Wang An didn''t even think about it, he left his companions and started running away. Although he has supernatural powers, he may not be able to beat so many zombies. So, you have to run away quickly. Life is the most important thing. His run completely shocked the zombie group. Fengchen and the others had no choice but to go back this time. must be straight ahead. Otherwise, it is easy to lead the group of zombies directly to the villa. Fengchen was actually a little uneasy. In the villa, in addition to the two space ability users, his own little cutie, Qi Dasheng, is a thunder type, which is regarded as an attack ability. Gao Yang is a water-type ability user, and his aggression is not too strong. Fengchen didn''t know if these two people could protect them, the three girls in the villa. pursed his lips, ready to fight. Liu Kai and the others heard the sound and rushed over. As soon as they saw the densely packed zombies not far away, they were so frightened that their legs went weak. "There must be more than 30 of them." Liu Kai was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. They encountered a few at most along the way. I have never encountered so many. saw, or realized the danger, and ran away long ago. What''s going on today? Wang An fled back with a look of embarrassment. Seeing his companion, he hurriedly ran behind Liu Kai. "Run." With so many zombies, Wang An felt that they couldn''t beat them, so they could only run. Liu Kai wanted to run away, but he felt that the people next door were also here, maybe they would kill him. Maybe, they can pick up a leak next to it? Crystals are a good thing and give them a boost in power. Liu Kai had a heart to pick up the leak, so he ignored Wang An who ran away. Xu Yan and the others also followed when they heard the movement. The mutant animal just now scared Xu Yan enough, and now she looks at Feng Chen with a bit of grievance and resentment. seems to be trying to win Feng Chen''s distress and pity. It''s a pity, Feng Chen''s mind is full of zombies now, and he doesn''t want to care about her at all. Thanks to all the little angels for their monthly passes and support, refills Chapter 703： Doomsday boss loves twenty-three Chapter 703 The battle is imminent. Li Long could see at a glance that Liu Kai was not ready to take action. Not ready to shoot, still staying in place? Does this mean you want to pick up leaks? Picking up waste? Li Long sneered and ignored it. Liu Kai''s mind was seen through, but he didn''t know it. He pursed his lips and stared at the three people. Xu Yan felt a little grievance in her heart, so she didn''t talk about going to help at this moment. As a result, Feng Chen and the three of them acted too fast. disappeared from their sight after a while. "Where''s the person?" Liu Kai was startled and shouted loudly. The next second, he reacted, and without the three people in front blocking them, they were completely exposed. "Run." Liu Kai turned around and ran, regardless of whether there were other classmates or teammates around. Xu Yan didn''t react when she started. When the cold breath of the zombies hit, Xu Yan''s mind went numb, and the next second, she turned around and ran away mechanically. While running, he thought numbly: Its terrible, its terrible, and how could that strong man just run away like that? Shouldn''t he be a hero to save beauty? Xu Yan was very aggrieved and felt that she had been treated unfairly. I even feel that there are always too many tests for beautiful women. And Feng Chen and the others just avoided it for a while. Liu Kai and the others are too fast for the zombies to catch up. And these zombies are dangerous at first glance, but they are actually level 1. In other words, this group of zombies has just formed. That''s why they haven''t seen zombies in the town before. "Let''s act." Since it was a first-class, Feng Chen didn''t feel afraid anymore. In the forest where they were hiding, they killed a mutant animal, and then used the smell of blood to attract the zombies. The zombies smelled the blood, and they moved their clumsy bodies and walked towards the forest. It is actually a little difficult for three people to kill this group of zombies. Although the opponent''s level is not high, the number is really large. Fortunately, all three of them have strong abilities, and Feng Chen has dual-type abilities. So, whether it''s a lightning strike, a fire, or even water flowing out, it freezes the opponent. The three of them work together, and the more they kill, the more tacit understanding they become. And after killing one, Li Long cleans up the crystal core, and resolutely does not let others have the opportunity to pick it up. The three of them worked together to kill for a long time. On the other hand, when Liu Kai and the others ran back to the villa, they were still shivering. Xu Yan reacted for a while, then rolled her eyes and came up with an idea again. After sorting out her slightly embarrassed appearance, Xu Yan went to the next door to find Ruan Ruan. At such times, trick Ruan Ruan out. A waste without abilities, can''t feed the zombies? She was lucky last time, but not so lucky this time. As long as Ruan Ruan is dead, Xu Yan doesn''t believe that the strong person will look down on her? Ruan Ruan must have said something bad about her in the middle! Xu Yan doesn''t know where the self-confidence comes from. Regardless of what happened to his teammates, he twisted his waist and went to knock on the door next door. After knocking for a long time, there was no response. Xu Yan was so angry that she went to pat the window again, but after listening carefully for a while, she found that there seemed to be no one by the window, so she knocked for a long time, but there was no response. This made Xu Yan angry. If it wasn''t for her image, she would have set the villa on fire long ago. In fact, it is not bad to burn. The strong are not there. Leaving a group of weak chickens, even if they are burned to death, it is estimated that the strong will not find out who did it? The more Xu Yan thinks about it, the more she thinks this is a good idea! Chapter 704： Doomsday boss loves twenty-four Chapter 704 Doomsday boss loves twenty-four Xu Yan did what she said, without any hesitation at all. As for the people inside being burned to death, or whatever, she didn''t care at all. She knew that when this group of people burned to death, there would be fewer people in the strong team. Can she take the opportunity to take the position? Xu Yan became more and more crazy the more she thought about it, and then she lit the fire directly. She was originally a fire-type ability, and it was actually easy to set the flames on fire to burn down the villa. Ruan Ruan was resting on the second floor of the villa. Two girls are also beside me. Three girls are in a room for safety reasons. Everyone lives together, and the two boys who are left behind sleep next door. If there is any movement, they can take care of them in time. Ruan Ruan woke up when Xu Yan approached. But there is no rush to do anything, just let 9488 open a remote live broadcast to see the situation. When she saw that Xu Yan actually wanted to set fire to the villa, she grinned. 9488 is very angry. "How can this woman be so bad? She actually wants to burn her father to death!" 9488 felt that Xu Yan, this woman, was simply out of her mind. The Fengchen team has already stated their attitude, and they do not intend to have any interaction with them. As a result, because of jealousy, because of resentment, she burned the building directly? This is to burn all those left behind. There are two mobile warehouses inside this burnt one. This is to drive Feng Chen and the others to a dead end! 9488 is very angry, Ruan Ruan is very calm, but his voice is cool and said: "Sometimes people''s hearts are really scary, some people are vicious without bottom line, so it won''t make people feel strange when they do something. ." Having said this, Ruan Ruan paused for a moment, and then continued: "Look, the heroine Qin Huanhuan and Liu Kai can actually see all this in their villas, but no one stopped them. Therefore, fish Look for fish, shrimp for shrimp." The words behind don''t need to be said, 9488 understands it all. But I understand, I understand, but what should I do now? As a result, Ruan Ruan shook the digital camera in his hand and said softly, "Thanks to the owner, I look like a photography enthusiast. There are so many cameras in the house, and it is rare that there is still electricity and a lot of spare batteries. ." At this time, 9488 only saw the camera in Ruan Ruan''s hand, and admired the speed of the little fox. "Dad, don''t you just want my knee, give it to you!" 9488 honestly offered his knee. Once the evidence comes out, how will Xu Yan deny it later? To say that this woman is a brainless one. Even if there are three weak chickens in the house, there are still two power users, didn''t she think about it before she started? 9488 is convinced that a fool like this can live for so long. Gao Yang and Qi Dasheng naturally found out right away. "Fuck, is this **** crazy?" Qi Dasheng is a rough guy. After seeing the situation, he looked at Xu Yan from the window, who was trying to build a fire outside, and wondered if this woman was ill. Is it okay to burn their villa to play? This is to bully them without fire powers to stay here, can''t they give them a rocket backhand? "What''s the matter?" Gao Yang asked in a low voice, and then began to study the escape route. The fire is already very big, they have to leave as soon as possible, or it will really become a barbecue. "Let''s go out and talk about it." Qi Dasheng felt very annoyed. He finally slept in this room and became familiar with it, and then changed his place. Although in the last days, it is not good to be so hypocritical. It''s rare to get a good night''s sleep, but it''s disturbed by a crazy girl. No one will be too happy if you put it on it. Chapter 705： Doomsday boss loves twenty-five Chapter 705 Qi Dasheng and Gao Yang joined forces, with three little pitiful abilities without space. went out through the back door of the villa. The fire was too big, with a bit of a choking breath. Far away Fengchen seemed to feel something was wrong. But they are still cleaning up the zombies and finishing it up. So, I can''t go back for the time being. "It''s okay, boss, Gao Yang and Da Sheng are also very good, that group of students is not a threat." Seeing Feng Chen''s hesitant look, Li Long knew that he couldn''t let go of his little sister-in-law. So I hurriedly comforted me. The three speeded up. More than 30 zombies, it took about an hour to clean up. This is already considered Feng Chen''s speed to hang up, otherwise, ordinary people will kill so many, and it will take more time. In other words, generally three people will not easily challenge so many zombies. is scary and scary. But the three not only challenged, but also successfully won. It just takes a long time. Fengchen glanced at his watch. It has been an hour and a half since they came out. "Go back." Feng Chen felt uneasy, and always had a bad premonition. So, watch the time back and forth. Until Li Long cleaned up all the zombies, he couldn''t hold back his mouth. "Okay." Li Long and Wang Yifei responded, and the three rushed back quickly. Just walking halfway, I saw black smoke coming from the place where they lived from a distance. "Xiao Ruan." One of Feng Chen''s subconscious reactions was that it wasn''t very good, and then he ran away, regardless of the two brothers behind him. Anyway, if the two of them go together, there will be no danger. He has to go back and see his little soft first. Li Long and Wang Yifei were also taken aback. How is this going? always felt that something was beyond their expectations. The two also followed behind Feng Chen, speeding up their speed. took a closer look. My heart suddenly got a trough. The villa was burned down? And this trace, why does it seem artificial? It looks like the hand of a fire-type power user? "Little Ruan." Feng Chen rushed over and called out nervously. Fengchen couldn''t believe it, his little Ruan was burned to death in the fire like this. Gao Yang and Qi Dasheng will definitely protect her! Xu Yan, who had committed the murder, watched from a distance. They are in the villa next door, not far between the two villas, they stand by the window and can see all of them. Qin Huanhuan felt that it was none of his business and there was no need to do anything. And Xu Yan killed herself this time, maybe someone could handle Xu Yan without having to do it herself. Qin Huanhuan was happy to see such a result. And Qin Huanhuan actually moved the same mind as Xu Yan. However, her mind was relatively heavy, and she did not show it clearly. So, other people can''t see it. It is sooner or later to leave the team, it depends on whether the timing can be grasped. The student team also followed a few incompetent people. These were all drags. Qin Huanhuan didn''t want to raise useless ordinary people. But Liu Kai was always reluctant to leave people behind, saying that they were all classmates. To put it bluntly, Liu Kai was reluctant to throw away the ordinary girls, so that he would have no bargaining chips to exchange food with other teams. Qin Huanhuan was not ashamed of these things, but he never thought to stop them. In her opinion, this is the end of the world, and there is nothing wrong with doing so. "Boss." Qi Dasheng and the others had already hid behind the villa long ago. And he was still in a safe state. Hearing Feng Chen''s voice, he hurried back with someone. Chapter 706： Doomsday boss loves twenty-six Chapter 706 Doomsday boss loves twenty-six Fengchen saw her little cutie at first sight. Without waiting for Ruan Ruan to move, he took a few steps forward and pulled Ruan Ruan into his arms. "My little Ruan." Feng Chen had a feeling of being lost and found, he hugged Ruan Ruan even harder, and gently rubbed Ruan Ruan''s hair with his chin. One inch by one, I feel every inch is sweet. Xu Yan watched from a distance and gritted her teeth in anger when she saw this scene. Didn''t burn them to death? And seeing Ruan Ruan, wearing a clean little skirt and beautiful little leather shoes, the whole person is clean and does not look like the end of the world, Xu Yan is even more jealous. Look at yourself again? is in a state of embarrassment. Even if it has an ability, it is also a fire-type ability. The water-based abilities in the team should be used sparingly, and drinking water should also be supplied. will not be used to bathe them easily. Therefore, Xu Yan was barely kept clean. But Ruan Ruan, on the other hand, is clean now, like a little princess who doesn''t know the world. Xu Yan''s jealous eyes turned red. And the clothes Ruan Ruan is wearing now are all obtained when they first entered the town, cleaning the shopping malls in the town. Ruan Ruan is small and thin, so these small clothes are all contracted by Ruan Ruan. Wear it casually. The space is large enough to put a few pieces of clothes, which is not a problem at all. Therefore, Ruan Ruan and the others stocked up almost all the clothes in several shopping malls. Not only food, daily necessities, and even clothes are not kept. "She''s going to burn me to death." Ruan Ruanmao said in Feng Chen''s arms in a tender and soft voice. Qi Dasheng was about to sue. As a result, I heard the soft voice of the little sister-in-law. Hearing it makes people''s bones go numb. Qi Dasheng immediately told himself: This is Feng Chen''s woman, she can''t move, she can''t move. Having said that, Qi Dasheng felt a lot more relaxed, and he didn''t have any fancy thoughts. Ruan Ruan''s video shot with a digital camera before is still in the hands of Qi Dasheng. But Fengchen doesn''t need to watch the video. He just needs to know who. "That woman." Qi Dasheng took the initiative to stand up and pointed at Xu Yan whose cat was in the villa next door from a distance. Xu Yan was standing in a corner. Qi Dasheng saw it at once, and pointed it out. Fengchen''s death gaze fell to the past. Xu Yan didn''t know what was going on yet, so she sorted herself out very diligently and shyly, then stood still, and then looked at Feng Chen with a bit of arrogance. Xu Yan used to know how to stand, how to stay in shape, and how to smile best. At this time, she had already found the best posture, and she didn''t believe that Fengchen would not be moved after seeing it. The more she thought about it, the happier Xu Yan felt. Result, next second... Boom! Boom! Several crazy lightning strikes passed by and all landed on Xu Yan. Xu Yan screamed out from the electric shock, and almost ran away with her head covered in embarrassment. She wanted to explain something, but unfortunately, Feng Chen was not ready to listen. If Ruan Ruan hadn''t said, don''t kill her, she would still be useful, and Feng Chen would have taken Xu Yangou''s life long ago. This kind of thing that can threaten the safety of your little cutie does not need to be kept. People, even more so. Fengchen felt that in this small town, their stay was enough. Fortunately, for safety, they parked farther away. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will cool down with the villa. "Let''s go now." Feng Chen didn''t want to have anything to do with a student team, so he gave an order and took Ruan Ruan first. Chapter 707： Doomsday boss loves twenty-seven Chapter 707 Fengchen decided to leave, and other people naturally wanted to listen. And this student team, at such a young age, has such a vicious mind. Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue were also seen upstairs. Other people clearly saw Xu Yan setting fire, but they turned a blind eye, and even watched indifferently. Therefore, I don''t have a good impression of them, and naturally I don''t want to live with them anymore. Although there are still many places to live in this town. But they didn''t want to stay. Several people walked towards the parking place quickly. Qin Huanhuan followed the crowd quietly. "Captain Feng, can I talk to you?" Qin Huanhuan thought to himself that he still had a lot of cards or capital. Therefore, after keeping up with Feng Chen and keeping up with Feng Chen, he spoke loudly, with a negotiating momentum. "Sorry, I don''t want to talk about it." Feng Chen refused directly, not wanting to give Qin Huanhuan a second chance to speak. Qin Huanhuan was blocked for a while, and the whole person was not very good. But it is rare to meet a strong team, and the girls in the team are taken care of very well. Qin Huanhuan was a little tempted. While enjoying the superiority of having dual abilities after being reborn, she felt that she was in the team and should be taken care of. On the other hand, he despises ordinary people who have no abilities. I don''t know what the heroine was thinking. Ruan Ruan was tightly protected by Feng Chen in his arms, and Feng Chen didn''t want her to see other people more. "Be good, let''s go right away and don''t look at these annoying people." Feng Chen whispered soothingly. In the last days, one can still soothe a woman like this. Qin Huanhuan suddenly felt that Feng Chen was very attractive. But Ruan Ruan is just a waste without superpowers, how can he be worthy of such a powerful man? Such a powerful man is just like me... When he realized what he was thinking, Qin Huanhuan blushed. Because of the memory of one lifetime, Qin Huanhuan knew that Feng Chen was a boss-level figure in the Southwest Base in his previous life. I defected to him, but it wasn''t really a loss. is that this man is a little cold and not easy to approach. But she died once, and after being reborn, she has more brains than Xu Yan. Even if you don''t like Ruan Ruan Canary''s demeanor, you won''t really say it. After all, Feng Chen is still doting on Ruan Ruan, so talking nonsense on his own will definitely not do any good. "I have a potion that can strengthen my physique, and I can also develop human abilities. Are you sure Captain Feng won''t stop and talk to me?" Thinking of the things in his own space, Qin Huanhuan felt a little more courage and confidence . She doesnt believe it, the end times are over, these people dont desire supernatural powers? Especially Ruan Ruan is still a small waste. Qin Huanhuan originally thought that Feng Chen would stop when he heard it. If he really spoiled Ruan Ruan, wouldn''t he want to turn her into a strong man. In this regard, Feng Chen said: The most important thing is to be happy, and it is enough to have him. He alone can stand up to ten strong men. If it is not strong enough, he will try to become thinner. So the little cutie doesn''t need to get stronger at all! Moreover, hearing Qin Huanhuan say this, Ruan Ruanmao was in his arms and called softly, "Fengchen." Just two simple words made Feng Chen lose his mind, and he didn''t want to care what Qin Huanhuan behind him said. The group was very fast, and after a while, they left Qin Huanhuan directly and drove away. Seeing that the other party had a car and oil, and was still hiding in such a far place, Qin Huanhuan pursed her lips, feeling a pity that she didn''t join the Big Brother team. Chapter 708： Doomsday boss loves twenty-eight Chapter 708 Although Qin Huanhuan was angry, she felt that she was capable and capable, and she did not believe that she could not find a suitable team. So, don''t worry, just wait and see. Anyway, she has personal belongings in her space, and it is true that she cannot starve to death. And her space is not the same as the awakened space of those supernatural beings. She also has a small spring of spiritual water in it. These spiritual spring water, after drinking, feel refreshed and always feel different. Qin Huanhuan''s confidence here. On the other hand, because Gao Xue is a girl, although she is timid, she is careful. After getting in the car, he suddenly asked in a low voice, "How does that woman know that the captain''s surname is Feng?" After Gao Xue asked, she hesitated for a while, and then she gathered the courage to ask: "Is it a romantic debt from the past? Let me tell you, if you dare to bully Ruan Ruan, we will not let you go." Because my brother was sitting next to me, Gao Xue had some courage. If he was alone with Feng Chen, Gao Xue would have run far away and would not have dared to say such a thing. Fengchen was originally thinking about how to coax her cutie. Hearing Gao Xue''s question at first glance, he was blindsided. Yes, that woman, how did she know her surname was Feng? The group of them has been very careful, and with that student team, they haven''t even reported their names to each other, so how do they know his surname? Fengchen didn''t understand, but for fear of Ruan Ruan''s misunderstanding, he hurriedly explained: "A Ruan, you have to believe me, before I met you, I lived a life like a monk." "Pfft..." Gao Xue couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. Gao Yang and Liu Dasheng were by their side, shaking their heads helplessly. Ruan Ruan didn''t care. The heroine of the plot is reborn, of course she knows what Feng Chen''s surname is, and she also knows that Feng Chen was the boss of the Southwest Base in her previous life. So, before they left, I wanted to find them and follow them. But the power of the plot is powerful. Without the big bosses in the southwest, the bosses from other places should join Qin Huanhuan soon, right? is the heroine of this story, you say she is not right? is really not very good to judge. Because of today''s era, it is really special. End times. Indifferent and impersonal. It is normal for the heroine to live a new life and be indifferent and selfish. But, Ruan Ruan doesn''t like her very much. always felt that she had an indescribable scent of green tea on her body, which was inexplicably unpleasant. Especially when he was staring at Feng Chen from behind. She is still in Fengchen''s arms, not dead. Qin Huanhuan would like to stare at the pork belly in the vegetable market and keep staring at Feng Chen, and she has other plans in mind. is nothing more than how compatible she is with Feng Chen. And Ruan Ruan, a little trash without abilities, takes up resources, what a shameful and wasteful thing. However, these have little to do with their own tasks. And the death of the original owner has something to do with them more or less. The reason for letting Xu Yan go. Because without the biggest female supporting role in the middle, Qin Huanhuan''s pressure will definitely be much less, and the trouble will be much less. Xu Yan''s life is in his hands. I will take it back sooner or later, but I just want to use her last remaining value. Let her die so cheaply? No, no, no, Ruan Ruan felt sorry for Feng Chen''s ability. Qin Huanhuan or Wang An are both enemies after Xu Yan. Why must Feng Chen get the life of such a person on his hands? Thanks to all the little angels for their monthly passes Thanks to all the little angels for their support, refill Chapter 709： Doomsday boss loves twenty-nine Chapter 709 Fengchen and the others were fast and smooth, and they left the town that night. went to the next town. Maybe because they were lucky. The town next door, although smaller than the town they passed by before. but! ! ! This place is almost never searched. Although there are signs of damage, and some food was taken out. However, it is estimated that the original inhabitants searched by themselves, and most of the rest are still intact. I just dont know if there are zombies. Fengchen felt that this town was too quiet. Not sure, there are really zombies. "Everyone, be careful, park your car in a hidden place." Feng Chen whispered to remind everyone while driving, looking for a place to park. Is there any zombies? It takes a while for everyone to go over and see the situation together. If not, they can probably hoard a lot of things. "Are there any nearby towns that have never been searched?" Ruan Ruan asked in a very low voice. Her voice sounded in the car, and Qi Dasheng and Gao Xue fell into silence. Because they thought about it, they felt that from the current two small towns, this possibility is quite high. So, why not try it? "How about? Hurry up and search around the neighborhood?" Qi Dasheng suggested in a low voice, since Ruan Ruan has so much space anyway. Fengchen thought about it for a while, it''s good for them to work hard for a better life in the future. "Yes." Fengchen was still looking for a parking spot. As a result, Ruan Ruan gently took his hand, and said weakly and helplessly: "Let''s put the car in my space, or it may not be safe to park elsewhere, in case there are zombies." On this point, Ruan Ruan is not talking nonsense. There are really zombies in this town. And there are many mutant animals. But there is no variation. These people are lucky enough to eat. As long as they don''t wave and get rid of the zombies, they can still happily spend a good night in this small town. The group found a building that looked pretty good, and put the car in Ruan Ruan''s magic weapon space. Then he carefully cleaned the piece. After cleaning up, it was already midnight. Everyone is a little tired. Fengchen and a few men organized a vigil, and then everyone entered a small street shop and took a brief rest. Actually imagine, there is so much food in this town, they can''t actually sleep. But it is inconvenient to move around at night. And once they encounter zombies, if their night vision ability is not good, they will definitely suffer. So, no matter how excited you are, you have to endure it until the next day. The next day, it was dawn. Everyone was in high spirits. After washing everyone with Gao Yang''s water-type ability, they ignored the rest and started robbing supplies. is probably the hand speed that you have learned in the last days, everyone is very fast. Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue can''t fit in the space? It doesn''t matter, there''s Ruan Ruan. Several airports are the size of several supermarkets, and they can certainly hold food and daily necessities. Fengchen almost only picks what Ruan Ruan likes to eat. For example, noodles, or braised eggs, as well as some small chicken feet, chicken legs and the like in vacuum packaging. After comes clothes. looks good, all removed in batches. The whole town was quiet. At this time, there were no owners, and everyone couldn''t take care of it so much. In the last days, being able to live is already very great. Chapter 710： Doomsday boss loves thirty Chapter 710 Doomsday boss loves thirty It took almost half a day to collect these materials. By the afternoon, they were all packed up and looked at the cleaned up town, and everyone smiled with satisfaction. Originally, Qi Dasheng and the others suggested that they could visit several nearby towns. But this place, they are not particularly familiar with it. The only thing in hand is no longer an electronic map, but a paper one. After checking, I found that the nearest town is about 100 kilometers away. "Let''s take a night''s rest." Everyone was on their way last night, and today they collected supplies for another day. Feng Chen didn''t want everyone to work too hard. So, I said something coldly. Everyone found a place, prepared to clean up the neighborhood, and then rested. result Gao Yang and Qi Dasheng wanted to catch two unmutated chickens and eat them. As a result, after chasing the two chickens for a while, he saw a very large zombie. "Fuck, it''s not very good." "Damn." The two complained a few words, and then started frantically running towards their resting place. This zombie seems to have opened its intelligence, and it is still followed. They ran, and he followed with heavy steps behind him. Although the zombies are slow, their steps are large enough. The two of them just barely ran ahead, but they didn''t actually gain any advantage. Fengchen and the others were igniting the fire, and they studied what to eat. As a result, I heard the voice from a distance and glanced at it, and was also taken aback. "Prepare to fight." Feng Chen got up immediately, first protecting Ruan Ruan in his arms. Li Long and the others put Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue behind them. did not wait for the big guys to come, they took the initiative to fight. After all, they finally found a relatively quiet place, and they still wanted to spend the night here. There is really no need to let this big guy ruin this place. So, the battle has to be fought elsewhere. is still not here. "Boss, this zombie has intelligence. He ran all the way." Gao Yang shouted as he ran. Have wisdom? Hearing Gao Yang say this, Feng Chen felt a little surprised. But I also feel that it is not a big problem. "Everyone, be careful." Feng Chen frowned, hugged Ruan Ruan firmly in his arms, and told everyone. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to be held around, like a fragile porcelain doll. However, resistance is useless. In Fengchen''s eyes, he is a real moving porcelain doll, and he must be guarded to be safe. But if you think about it carefully, it can be considered that the other party has a conscience and knows how to protect himself. It''s not in vain that I saved him with half an inner alchemy. Although I''m not sure, whether this person''s soul is the one he saved with half an inner alchemy. But it''s 80% sure. should be him. That person''s breath suddenly became so strong for some unknown reason. The worlds before only felt a little familiar. In this world, I could smell the familiar aura directly. The other party was protecting her wholeheartedly, she was closer to him, and it was convenient to take care of him. After all, the zombie in front is almost level 3. is quite a powerful one. The reason why this town is so quiet, and there doesn''t seem to be too many zombies. Mostly because of this... This zombie may have swallowed other low-level zombies and strengthened its energy. Fengchen''s current power level is also around level 3. Therefore, Ruan Ruan wanted to get close to him so that he would not be in danger. For those who are rescued by yourself, you can do it yourself. Someone else? Forget it. Chapter 711： Mocheng boss loves thirty-one Chapter 711 The Last Boss The little fox has a heart to protect people. Zombies still want to eat? no kidding. Fighting zombies, although I have never fought before, but you can try to fight. Ruan Ruan was well protected by Feng Chen. Fengchen and Li Long teamed up to kill this zombie with intelligence. Everything went just fine. but! ! ! After this zombie was hit, it was clearly about to be defeated, but it suddenly screamed for some reason. That voice made people panic. Ruan Ruan subconsciously felt bad. "It seems to be calling a companion." Ruan Ruan said softly. Everyone''s nerves collapsed, so I also heard this sentence. Originally, Li Long wanted to reply, "Sister-in-law, please stop joking." If zombies are so powerful, how can they fight? As a result, in the next second, a rumbling came down from the mountain not far away. "My mother." Li Long exclaimed, and the next second he grabbed a machete from Gao Xue. At this time, facing so many zombies, it is no longer the ability to solve it. The machete must be held in the hand to feel safe. On the mountain not far away, a dozen zombies rumbled down. There are a lot of , and all of them seem to have a positioning, going straight to their position. Obviously, they heard the cry for help from the besieged zombie, so they ran straight over. "Boss, it''s not very good." Li Long warned loudly while waving his machete to deal with it. "It''s over." Feng Chen didn''t think so much. At this time, it is useless to think too much. is really a simple sentence: its over. Fengchen needs to be distracted most of the time because she has to protect Ruan Ruan. But everyone still needs to protect Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue, but it''s not like Feng Chen''s protection is so tight, and they have to be held in their arms. "Boss, if you don''t put sister-in-law and Gao Xue together, if you keep holding it like this, it will affect your performance." Others dare not say it, but Li Long dares to say something because of his good relationship. Fengchen was also a little overwhelmed. After all, the more than ten zombies that came down this time are all zombies above the third level. Not to mention the wisdom, and the attack power is also very strong. Fengchen''s ability is now around the third level, but it is still a little difficult to match so many. Mainly because they are few. "Ah Ruan, I''ll be right back." When Feng Chen had no choice, he put Ruan Ruan next to Gao Xue and the others. The three space ability users in the team, at this time, were circled in the middle by the friends. As long as the power users don''t let them out, even zombies can''t actually attack. Fengchen and the others fought hard. But in the end, he managed to kill all these zombies. And the nuclei are not the same color as the ones they collected. is shining brightly. Li Long collected them one by one, and then brought them to Feng Chen''s side. Fengchen originally wanted to reach out and take it directly. After they found a place to settle down, everyone would share it. As a result, there seemed to be a dark wind behind him. Fengchen subconsciously felt that something was not right. The ability user''s reaction is still extremely fast. So, dodge fiercely. Next second... boom! A bullet suddenly hit a tree not far away. With a bang, the tree was moved directly. Someone wanted to attack them. Bullets can''t be zombies, they can only be people! Chapter 712： Doomsday boss loves thirty-two Chapter 712 Fengchen''s first reaction was to pull Ruan Ruan to his side, and the others immediately reacted and entered a state of alert. The person not far away seemed to sway a bit. But they didn''t show up. Far away, I dont know if they still have bullets in their hands. In the end times, everything is unknown. Humanity is the most insufferable. Therefore, Feng Chen pursed his lips tightly and reminded everyone in a low voice, "If you find something wrong, find cover immediately." If the opponent has arms, then they are less likely to confront each other head-on. After all, it is impossible to guard against it. So, be careful. And Ruan Ruan has asked 9488 to open a 3D map for himself. I felt that it was still not clear enough, so I opened the remote directly. 9488 thinks it has only so little use left now. "Dad, I think I''m a waste now." Especially after entering the apocalypse, 9488 felt that he was useless at all. In other words, it is essentially useless. Its existence is either a 3D map or a plot. Open a remote from time to time to interact with Ruan Ruan. no longer has a big effect. It doesn''t even have a system mall. Compared with other systems, it is a lot weaker. But no way. The main **** is not enough energy now, where will he be given more. So, just follow the big fox honestly. Others, not important. And Ruan Ruan looked at it from a distance. There are a lot of people on the other side. 15 people. And everyone has weapons in their hands. Even the worst is a revolver. There are two people in their hands, and there are even two charge. Is there such a thing in the last days? Whose arsenal was robbed, right? Such dangerous things, of course Ruan Ruan could not let them all fall on Feng Chen. This person, you can bully yourself. others? What about dreaming? "They have 15 people, at least two submachine guns, 12 pistols, and a sniper." Ruan Ruan was kept in Feng Chen''s arms, and he said casually. When Fengchen started, his nerves were tense, and after finding cover, he quietly listened to their movements. "What?" Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Feng Chen also reacted. Reacted that this was indeed what Ruan Ruan said, and asked a question that was not quite sure. "Their number, and the number of weapons." Ruan Ruan looked at Feng Chen innocently. Fengchen believed Ruan Ruan without knowing why. Ruan Ruan didn''t mean to explain, but after thinking about it, he still whispered: "I have a very smart nose, I can smell the different breaths of the 15 people on the opposite side, and the smell of their weapons." The nose of the fox family is indeed very sharp and sharp. This is also undeniable. But it is not as exaggerated as the little fox said. But Ruan Ruan felt that there was no way to explain it. How to explain to the other party, I actually have a system, I can open a remote live broadcast for myself, I can also open a 3D map for myself and so on. After the explanation, I have to popularize the messy things. trouble. And the matter of the mission, in the small world, is suppressed and cannot be said. Therefore, there is definitely no way to say things related to tasks, as well as things about your own identity. In this case, Ruan Ruan was too lazy to say more. Simply add an ability to yourself. Anyway, there are 9488, so there will be no problem easily. Other people didn''t expect that Ruan Ruan had such ability. Chapter 713： Doomsday boss loves thirty-three Chapter 713 "Little sister-in-law, you." Li Long felt that Ruan Ruan brought him more and more surprises. gave Ruan Ruan a thumbs up, then smiled. But the important energy is still on the opposite side. After all, the weapon in the opponent''s hand is a real weapon, not just a joke. And the other party is not good. Li Long had reason to suspect that when they were fighting zombies just now, they had already been targeted. I just dont know, where did the other party come from and when did they come? They didn''t meet, should it be better than their later ones? How to compete with the opponent is a big problem. Especially if the opponent has a sniper rifle in his hand. But having a gun doesnt mean that you will definitely use it. If you know how to use it, the sniping just now won''t be too bad. In fact, even if Feng Chen didn''t dodge that, he would have hit him in a crooked way, not in the heart, or in the place where he was shot in the head. This proves that the opponent does not have a sniper. In other words, the origin of these weapons is unknown. As for Qian Xiaoyue and Gao Xue, their expressions were a lot more complicated at this time. The two cautious cats looked at each other behind Gao Yang, but smiled helplessly. It was agreed that we should be on the street together, but Ruan Ruan became a **** alone. Terrible, terrifying. suddenly turned into a big boss, who is not afraid? The two sides actually stalemate for about 15 minutes. As a result, the opposite side was a little bit stiff. After all, they believe in their own strength and feel that they have weapons in their hands, and they are kings. So, after 15 minutes, the opponent moves first. Fengchen has successfully used a knife to cut out a sharp and thin stick within 15 minutes. It is used to pierce people, as thick as two fingers. I just dont know, whether its my ability to be fast or the opponents gun to be fast. Li Long, Wang Yifei and the others with supernatural abilities, all of them made their own hands and made weapons, just waiting for the opponent to attack, so that they could counterattack in time. Its just that everyone has no bottom in their hearts. After all, the opponent''s weapons are hot, and most of them are cold weapons. Now the only confidence in everyone''s heart is probably the ability. Fengchen''s ability can be upgraded to level 4 immediately. Li Long, Wang Yifei and Qi Dasheng are level 3. Because Gao Yang is a water type, his attack power is not strong, but he is also very useful, so he is still level 2 now. Two space abilities, although not aggressive. But in order to store things, they have also been upgraded to level 2. Ruan Ruan''s power level... Everyone doesnt know. After all, other people''s abilities were different from theirs from the beginning. When they had a space of more than 100 square meters and they were already excited, the area of ??their space was already the size of several airports. "Are you going to do it again?" Ruan Ruan moved his arms, feeling that he should move too. Otherwise, he was protected by Fengchen like a little rabbit, and he felt that it was not lethal at all, and others would think that he would not bite. I spent a long time picking and picking in my magic weapon space, but I didn''t see anything interesting. Ruan Ruan returned his consciousness again. Seeing that Feng Chen decided to use a stick to tie someone, Ruan Ruan also asked for a few sticks. "Be careful, don''t take the risk, let''s do it." Feng Chen didn''t dare to let Ruan Ruan take the risk. So, I only divided a few pieces, and specially warned me for a while. "Get ready." When Feng Chen heard the sound of footsteps getting closer, he gave his friends a look. You don''t need to speak, you don''t need to make a sound, you just need to gesture with your eyes to know when you can do it. Chapter 714： Doomsday boss loves thirty-four Chapter 714 Fengchen waited for the sound of footsteps to approach, and then gave everyone a gesture. Then bang bang bang! A few sticks were mixed with abilities, and they attacked fiercely. actually startled everyone who was approaching. Fengchen was going to fight a surprise. Otherwise, they have few people and no hot weapons. Even if they have abilities, they may not be able to gain an advantage. So, while the opponent was panicking, Feng Chen jumped up and hit the opponent''s sniper directly. Ruan Ruan just said that the person a few positions away from them has a sniper rifle. As long as Fengchen gets this, he will seize the opportunity. And when Ruan Ruan saw that someone was attacking Gao Xue, a sign was directly stuck in it. The wooden stick collided with the bullet, but in fact it couldn''t hit the bullet. But what if you add the powerful spiritual power of the little fox? A burst of energy exploded in the air, pushing the person who fired the gun back a few steps, but there was still a feeling of palpitations in my heart. As if there was a rush of energy hitting his heart, he didn''t calm down for a long time. He had a charge in his hand. He was stunned and gave Feng Chen a chance. Li Long and the others also attacked from different directions. Ability users are very sensitive, even if those people shoot, it is not easy to hit people. What''s more, Ruan Ruan was on the side to meet them. When Fengchen started, he didn''t notice Ruan Ruan''s strength. But when he saw that the two submachine gunners were all down, Feng Chen took the time to take a look. Seeing that Ruan Ruan had moved to Gao Xue and the others, and at the same time, when the sign in his hand came out, it didn''t fail at all, and it pierced someone''s chest. Ruan Ruan didn''t leave a living hole. These people want their lives, and they want the little fox to save them? Kindness is the most important thing in the last days. Ruan Ruan would not let a poisonous snake go back to the mountain and wait for the other party to recover before biting himself. Therefore, every sign passes with energy. Even if the opponent is temporarily immortal, they will soon be smashed into five internal organs by this energy. Then, cool down. Fengchen watched Ruan Ruan''s flowing movements and elegant posture. squinted his eyes in satisfaction. As expected of the little girl I liked. is really surprising and amazing, Fengchen felt that Ruan Ruan was very powerful, but he was afraid that Ruan Ruan was too powerful, so he didn''t need to protect himself. is no longer a cute cat in his arms. has grown into a big cutie. Even if he is a little bad, a little cruel, and a little more powerful, he is still his little cutie. This fight, at the beginning, the opponent thought it would be a crushing round. The final result of is actually almost a crushing game. is just not what they thought. They thought that with a gun in their hand, they could directly crush the Fengchen team. As a result, the Fengchen team tactfully pushed back. And there were only two living openings left, which Feng Chen deliberately kept. I want to examine where they come from. Actually, guns don''t have much effect on zombies. Because only by smashing the zombie''s brain and taking out the crystal nucleus, the opponent will die completely. But if a shot is fired, the opponent feels pain and will withdraw. It is still not easy to eliminate the zombie group. If you let the power user entangle with them, you can also leave a group of zombies until they are all wiped out. But even if guns are not needed, Feng Chen still needs to ask the source of such a large amount of guns. "We, we also got it by killing a team, I don''t know..." Staying alive, still didn''t know anything. Chapter 715： Doomsday boss loves thirty-five Chapter 715 The living mouth knows nothing. Fengchen was not prepared to spare their lives. Feng Chen will never show mercy to those who want to kill him. So, Live Mouth said nothing. Fengchen struck down with a lightning strike and sent him directly to Liangliang. But things have gained a lot. The most important thing is that the opponent has two space ability users. Because of death, everything in the space exploded. They just picked it up and collected everything that was useful. experienced a zombie and a fierce battle. Everyone is exhausted. Especially Li Long suffered a lot of injuries. There were two bullets before, one hit his arm and one grazed his face. Wang Yifei was also injured, but he was not shot, just scratched. Everyone is very careful. "I need to get the bullet." After seeing Li Long''s wound, Feng Chen said in a cold voice, frowning slightly. Obviously, this thing is a little troublesome. "I''ll come." Ruan Ruan said at this time, and seemed to have a sense of disobedience. After all, Ruan Ruan was actually more like a teammate who was holding back. Although because of the different power space, it has become different in the eyes of my friends. The performance just now was also very eye-catching. Is a healing technique? In the end times, very few people awaken this kind of power. At least, Feng Chen and the others have heard of this kind of power, but they have never encountered one. "Healing?" Feng Chen asked uncertainly. "Yes." Ruan Ruan nodded. Otherwise, how to explain it? Because there is such an ability in the end of the world, Ruan Ruan will use it directly. Otherwise, there is no way to explain it, so Li Long can only suffer the most primitive sin, pick up bullets little by little, and then recover. "Find a place to rest first." After packing up the things, Feng Chen took everyone to find a small street shop. Although it was dilapidated, it was still clean. Gao Yang and Liu Dasheng quickly cleaned up the store, and then everyone put Li Long on the sofa, and then Ruan Ruan appeared beside him. The gentle healing technique, like a gentle hand, slowly penetrated into Li Long''s body. The bullet that went into his arm was quickly squeezed out by the healing technique. Clap! The sound of the bullet landing also made the others slightly relieved. "Hey, the little sister-in-law is really good. She is also good at fighting, and her healing skills are also good. Besides, there is room in Tema. Boss, you can''t do this." Wang Yifei made a joke in a low voice. Fengchen was blacked out. The little cutie who used to think she could protect her in her arms has grown so powerful in an instant, and Feng Chen felt a little sour in her heart. But no matter what the cutie becomes, it is still her own cutie. So, cheer up. He needs to get stronger. Li Long was injured after all. Therefore, after taking the bullet and being treated by Ruan Ruan, it was actually nourished by spiritual power, and then he went straight to sleep. Everyone is tired. Finally, Feng Chen and Ruan Ruan were left to watch the night together. Others go to bed first. Wait for the second half of the night, or early tomorrow morning, everyone will change, and let Feng Chen and Ruan Ruan rest. Ruan Ruan is actually fine. After all, his soul is powerful. This world, unlike the previous world, was suppressed everywhere. So, even if you dont sleep, its actually nothing. But Feng Chen was a little tired. Ruan Ruan couldn''t bear to see him suffer all the time, and then applied a little spiritual power. Let him sleep beside him directly. In the end, only Ruan Ruan was left to carry out the vigil. Chapter 716： Doomsday boss loves thirty-six Chapter 716 Everyone got up the next morning. When Fengchen opened his eyes, he was still a little confused. "Xiao Ruan." The first thing Feng Chen did when he opened his eyes was to find Ruan Ruan. As a result, only to find yourself lying on the sofa? There are only two small sofas in this small shop. Last night, one put the injured Li Long to sleep, and the other, two girls squeezed together. How can you be on this now? "The boss is awake, and there is a basin of water next to him. You wash up first, then come over to eat. Let''s stew the chicken." Wang Yifei shouted loudly when he saw that Feng Chen was awake. "I fell asleep?" Feng Chen got up quickly, first asked a question, and then started looking for Ruan Ruan everywhere. "Little sister-in-law is cooking, so you fell asleep when you were too tired. When the little sister-in-law is on duty, I said boss, you really don''t have enough energy, right?" Wang Yifei also wentssips a little by the way. But soon came to help. Li Long is a fire element, Gao Yang is a water element, everyone has fire, water, and tools, so naturally they can cook a particularly delicious meal. Fengchen was slightly relieved to see Ruan Ruan standing at the table talking to Gao Xue. "Awake?" Ruan Ruan turned back when she heard the movement. Looking at Feng Chen with a gentle smile, Feng Chen felt that his world was filled with warm sunshine for a moment. The sun is not too hot, just the right warmth, which warms the heart. "Hmm." Feng Chen walked over and wanted to hug Ruan Ruan, but after thinking about it, he hadn''t washed up yet. The embarrassment of this body is from last night. gave Gao Yang a look and gestured to him. The two left the small hall and went to the bathroom. Fengchen used water-based abilities, took a bath, and then put on the clothes Ruan Ruan had prepared. Except for his cuteness, no one can be so careful. The group was not in a hurry. This time, there are more materials found. At least, in a short period of time, they will not be a problem to eat. And most importantly, their recent luck is really good. You can always encounter animals or plants that are not mutated, and you can eat a warm meal. Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue are still lucky, but fortunately they didn''t dislike the rice before, they took everything they should have. And recently they have collected quite a few. If it wasn''t for the conditions, they even wanted to make dumplings to eat. "I think it should be delicious to make dumplings with this wild vegetable." Gao Xue whispered while eating rice and chicken. "I think it''s feasible." Qian Xiaoyue felt that the town was relatively safe, and they could settle down temporarily. After resting, they can start again. After all, the distance from the next town is a bit far. If they don''t rest well, they will be in trouble if they encounter zombies on the road. The group stayed in the town and simply rested. Of course, because of Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue''s suggestion, Ruan Ruan also thinks Bao Dun dumplings are also good. Several people went up the mountain to find unmutated wild vegetables and a unmutated pig after a week. I don''t know where it came from. Anyway, Qian Xiaoyue had never seen an unmutated animal before. It feels like you can always meet Ruan Ruan after following Ruan Ruan? Although I don''t know if this is a metaphysical problem, Qian Xiaoyue thinks that her little life is really good. A few people got the piglet and cleaned it up on the spot. Then I picked the meat and chopped the stuffing. also packed out the wild vegetables. Really made a steaming dumpling! Chapter 717： Doomsday boss loves thirty-seven Chapter 717 While Ruan Ruan and the others were eating hot dumplings. The student team rushed over. Of course. It seems inappropriate to call it a student team now. Because the leader of the team is no longer the former Liu Kai. is a tall, cold-faced man. They happened to pass by this small town. After smelling the aroma of wheat and meat, everyone was stunned. "Boss, someone is cooking." Zheng Xiuxiu first looked at the situation, then smelled the breath in the air, and whispered to the man walking in front. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Shang Zhan walked in the front, watching the heat rising not far away, and responded lightly. The group of , led by Shang Zhan, came directly to Ruan Ruan and the others. In the last days, the strong are respected. Even if Shang Zhan led someone to destroy this team, it seems that there is nothing wrong? Shang Zhan''s plan in his heart was to see the situation first and then decide what to do. Qin Huanhuan, who was walking in the crowd, always felt that she smelled a familiar scent. Not long ago, their team was subdued by the Shang Zhan team, and now it has been merged into the Shang Zhan team. Of course, the few people in the team who didn''t have abilities have been kicked out by Shang Zhan. As for the whereabouts or the result? Nobody knows, it''s not good. Qin Huanhuan heard the name of Shang Zhan in his previous life. Cold noodle boss. It is said that when he does things, he is cold and ruthless. Qin Huanhuan is better than this one. It''s just a pity, Shang Zhan has been following Zheng Xiuxiu all the time. Qin Huanhuan''s information about Shang Zhan was all heard from the previous life. Therefore, I don''t know much about Zheng Xiuxiu''s identity. But it doesn''t look like a couple, but a lover or something? or assistant? not sure. But it''s true that two people sleep together at night. So, the relationship is still very close. Qin Huanhuan is very optimistic about Shang Zhan''s strength, and feels that only such a man is worthy of himself after rebirth. Therefore, Qin Huanhuan wanted this man. But, Zheng Xiuxiu is stuck in the middle, if... Qin Huanhuan''s brows deepened. Do you think the team we met this time might be an opportunity? The crowd kept approaching. Just before he could see the situation clearly, he was stopped by someone. "Is there something wrong?" It was Wang Yifei who stood up. When he saw that the situation was not right, he took the initiative to stand up. For this, he lost a plate of dumplings. was very upset. Although it is made of wild vegetable meat, the stuffing is made soft by Ruan, which is very good. The wild vegetables are not green at all, but wrapped in pork, they are especially mellow. Wang Yifei ate three large plates in one go. I''m getting ready to eat again. was pushed out. Of course, with him is Qi Dasheng. Qi Dasheng is of course not happy. He hasn''t had enough yet. Saw Shang Zhan came over with a cold face, followed by a group of people. Qi Dasheng and Wang Yifei counted more than 20 people. is not too small, and all of them are power users. Because Wang Yifei and Qi Dasheng could feel the fluctuation of the opponent''s ability. The most important thing is that some people are familiar with them. Isn''t this the student team from before? Looking at the appearance of this attachment now, it is estimated that he surrendered to another team and became someone else''s attachment, right? But the man walking in front is indeed a bit powerful. His face was cold, and in his bones it also meant indifference. a bit dangerious. This was Wang Yifei''s first feeling when he saw Shang Zhan. Chapter 718： Doomsday boss loves thirty-eight Chapter 718 "I saw the fireworks here, so I wanted to come and have a look." Shang Zhan couldn''t figure out the depth of the other party, so he just nodded slightly and gestured. Then he spoke softly, but his voice was cold. This kind of indifference that can penetrate into the bones makes Wang Yifei and Qi Dasheng more vigilant. It''s just that the two of them were not cowardly, they nodded at Shang Zhan, didn''t say much, turned around and went back. Joke! What''s the point of entanglement with a man with bad intentions for a long time. If you go back late, there will be no dumplings. Two people are very fast. Shang Zhan has rarely been ignored like this. was completely ignored at this time. Even from a distance, the voices of the two men could be heard. "Fuck, leave me a set, let''s go out, why don''t we get one less set." "You guys keep some points, give me points, give me points." "You are a pig, eat so much." There is a lot of smoke inside. Noisy but very warm. is nothing like the end of the world. Shang Zhan had some inexplicable envy, but in the next second, he returned to indifference. It should be a very powerful team. Otherwise, how can you live so well in the last days? "Let''s take a rest here first." Shang Zhan couldn''t figure out the depth of Fengchen and the others, so he just gave an order, and then found a relatively close place. Qin Huanhuan felt that her chance to show had come. Because Zheng Xiuxiu has already started to arrange other things. She used to call herself a mistress. At this time, she naturally did it herself, and everything had to be stained with her credit and breath. Therefore, Zheng Xiuxiu was the most active when she needed to arrange. Qin Huanhuan took advantage of this loophole. Liu Kai is actually a little indecisive. He didn''t know, should he tell Shang Zhan that he knew about that team. Wang An wanted to say, but his temper was cowardly. During this period of time, his development in the team was not going well. Even if he said it, the credibility is not very high. But Wang An didn''t care too much about it. He recently flirted with a girl in the Shang Zhan team. Space power user, maybe she could sneak something out of her fingers to feed herself. Wang An has been diligent recently. Xu Yan was much more at ease. Although I was shocked to see Wang Yifei and Qi Dasheng, but she recently walked with a ladylike design. And Zheng Xiuxiu is a double-edged man, she is a little inexplicably afraid. Seduced Shang Zhan before, but was taught a lesson by Zheng Xiuxiu behind his back. Compared with himself, a latecomer, Shang Zhan certainly believes in Zheng Xiuxiu more. Therefore, even if Xu Yan went to complain, Shang Zhan would not believe it. Because of this, Xu Yan has become a lot more honest recently. And she also changed her gaze. From the strong man Shang Zhan, he became another young man who followed Shang Zhan. The opponent is a powerful thunder-type ability, and his own ability is not bad. Xu Yan felt that if she caught up with her, she would not be sad in the future. Ruan Ruan saw the indifferent Shang Zhan from a distance. After Wang Yifei and Qi Dasheng came back, Feng Chen also asked about their situation. Wang Yifei and Qi Dasheng spoke very carefully. But because I didn''t ask the other party''s name and other things. So, only know a rough idea. "The ability is very strong, and the sensory ability must be around level 4. The number of people in the team is more than 20, and it has been merged into the student team we met before, but there must be fewer people in the student team, and some faces can''t be seen. It''s here, I guess it doesn''t have any abilities." Wang Yifei looked at Ruan Ruan cautiously while saying this. For fear that Ruan Ruan would be sad to hear this. Chapter 719： Doomsday boss loves thirty-nine Chapter 719 "Hmm." Feng Chen was thinking while listening. If there is a conflict, what are their chances of winning. After all, there are few of them, which is a flaw. And there are two space ability users, which are actually not offensive. There are few people, also because Fengchen seeks perfection. Actually, Feng Chen really doesn''t have much ambition. Therefore, I have never pursued more people. If you meet like-minded friends, of course you dont mind, lets go together. But along the way, most of the encounters are malicious. Therefore, Feng Chen is also unwilling to join. Add a malicious person, who knows when to stab you? Therefore, having fewer people is an advantage, but also a disadvantage. At this time, it is especially obvious. "And I think this man is very indifferent in his bones, I think he will be very indifferent to life." This is what Qi Dasheng thought after seeing it. After hearing Qi Dasheng''s words, Feng Chen lowered his head and thought for a while, then nodded in agreement, "It should be the case." Otherwise, the student team would not be inexplicably less. And just looking from a distance, Feng Chen also felt the danger of the other party. and indifference in his bones. "He is a dual-type ability of ice and fire. Now the level of the ability is around level 4, and he is about to upgrade to level 5. It is very strong." Ruan Ruan thought about it before saying it. As mentioned in the plot, Shang Zhan is the last boss of the Northeast Base. As for the others, there are many mentioned. For example, what kind of ability he is, about what period, and evolved little by little. After all, he is the hero of the plot. Ruan Ruan actually doesn''t need to watch too many plot prompts to know the news. When the little fox''s cultivation base is not suppressed, if he can''t even see this. That is really going to be killed by the jokes of the fox den. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Feng Chen hurriedly pulled Ruan Ruan into his arms. It seems that only in this way can Feng Chen feel safe. "Xiao Ruan is not afraid, there is me." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Feng Chen also thought about his fighting power. He is also a dual-type. Reluctantly reached level 5 now. Although is unstable, the ability is still very powerful. Therefore, if you deal with Shang Shang Zhan, you may not necessarily suffer. is just above the number of people. "The number of people is not a big issue." Ruan Ruan seemed to be able to see what Fengchen was thinking. So, in the next second, she opened her mouth softly. Fengchen''s eyes were gently placed on Ruan Ruan''s body. Ruan Ruan continued naturally: "They are just a temporary team, including the student team, they are all added later. In fact, there is no friendship at all, but it is for a benefit. Once the internal benefit is unclear, it is actually It falls apart easily." The male and female protagonists of the plot are of course impossible to easily lead the dog. But you can take a look around. Ruan Ruan didn''t like them much. If she dares to make herself unhappy, she can make the other person unhappy. After all, Feng Chen is about his own mission. Whoever dares to kill Feng Chen just wants to break ground on her little fox. is simply unforgivable! "What my sister-in-law said is that since they are not united internally, we can actually do something." Qi Dasheng thought it was feasible. Li Long has been recovering well from injury recently. When I grabbed the dumplings just now, I didnt lose out at all. Hearing what everyone said at this time, he nodded and said: "Yes, yes, but the strength of our side, the student team will definitely give it up, so it is impossible to hide it, but prepare for the challenge in time. , so as not to be passive." Chapter 720： Doomsday boss loves forty chapter 720 "Well, that''s it." Feng Chen nodded in response. Everyone happily ate the dumplings, and saved the rest of the fillings to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan said that her space is amazing, almost like a refrigerator. Things will not deteriorate when put in. Therefore, they will be like this. After everyone was full, they sat together to discuss how they would respond if the other party had bad intentions. Shang Zhan was remembered by everyone. was talking to Qin Huanhuan at this time. Zheng Xiuxiu went to work before and after, after all, there is a team of more than 20 people. As a hostess, you have to show your presence. And you have to show your presence all the time. So, Zheng Xiuxiu is busy with other things at the moment. didn''t notice, Qin Huanhuan dug his own corner at this time. "Captain, I know of that team. One of them was a former classmate of mine. We met in the small town in front of us. It''s just that everyone didn''t have a good time after that, so they didn''t leave together." Qin Huanhuan Take this matter and tell Shang Zhan first. As he said that, he quietly looked at Shang Zhan. Qin Huanhuan knew that he had to be restrained and couldn''t be too obvious. So, at this time, it looks like a little white lotus swaying in the water, how pure it is. Unfortunately, Shang Zhan didn''t seem to appreciate it. Hearing Qin Huanhuan say this, he thought for a while, and then raised his head to signal. "Go on." Shang Zhan gestured, his voice slightly lower. Xu Yan couldn''t see Qin Huanhuan''s goodness at all. always felt that Qin Huanhuan was actually a black person. At this moment, Qin Huanhuan was quietly talking to Shang Zhan, and Xu Yan hurriedly motioned to another friend to tell Zheng Xiuxiu to go over. Xu Yan is not stupid. At this time, I will not be **** myself. The two women should be torn together, and then sit and watch the play. Let Shang Zhan see who is the most suitable woman for him in this group of people. She is the only one who is like a white lotus, who is incomparable with her, and who has supernatural abilities. She is the most worthy of Shang Zhan. others? Qin Huanhuan, this little spicy chicken, and Zheng Xiuxiu, this scheming bitch, why are they staying by Shang Zhan''s side? Xu Yan covered the viciousness in her eyes and watched the little friend go to Zheng Xiuxiu. At this time, Qin Huanhuan didn''t know yet, and she was scolded by Xu Yan. Putting on the best-looking pose, Qin Huanhuan then continued: "The man they led, named Feng Chen, is a water and thunder power user, and his power level is about level 4 now. " Ability, Qin Huanhuan had heard of it in his previous life. As for the grade, Qin Huanhuan guessed it entirely by relying on Shang Zhan. After all, both of them were top-ranked figures in their previous lives. Maybe their power levels are similar? Therefore, Qin Huanhuan dared to say so. No one else heard their conversation, so Qin Huanhuan wasn''t afraid to reveal anything. "Continue talking." When Shang Zhan heard that, the other party''s strength in leading the team was no worse than his own. He frowned slightly, and after a long silence, he signaled Qin Huanhuan to continue. "Their team, plus the captain, is a total of eight people. Captain Feng Chen is a dual mine, and there is a fire element, a lightning element and a water element, plus a strength ability, and two space abilities, those two A girl is a space power." Qin Huanhuan felt that this was the time when his brain was best used. She thought of everything she could remember from her previous life. almost exploded the dog''s head. Chapter 721： Doomsday boss loves forty-one chapter 721 "There is another girl, my classmate, an ordinary person who has not awakened." Qin Huanhuan said while carefully observing Shang Zhan''s expression. I want to analyze the other party''s expressions, how much chance I have of winning if I express myself at this time. Zheng Xiuxiu saw this scene when she heard the news and came back. Seeing Qin Huanhuan''s hooking up appearance, Zheng Xiuxiu was so angry that her teeth were going to be crushed. Women know women best. Qin Huanhuan''s thoughts, wouldn''t Zheng Xiuxiu know? secretly spit in his heart, and Zheng Xiuxiu didn''t tear it up on the spot. After all, she knew Shang Zhan too well. This man doesn''t understand style and doesn''t care about women. He likes sensible women, and the best ones who can help him with some trivial matters are by his side. Therefore, what Zheng Xiuxiu shows in front of others is always an intellectual and sensible side. At this time, it is impossible to tear up with Qin Huanhuan. Instead, he walked over with a smile: "What are you talking about, it''s so lively." Zheng Xiuxiu hugged Shang Zhan''s arm naturally. Shang Zhan didn''t let go, and there was no other reaction. Qin Huanhuan''s eyes fell on the arms that the two were pulling together, and his eyes sank. Facing Zheng Xiuxiu, with a half-smile, and with flames in his eyes, Qin Huanhuan suppressed the fear in his heart and said softly: "It''s normal to tell the captain a little bit about the information of the opposite team, one of which is my classmate, So know something." Qin Huanhuan said it was so pitiful, it was too soft. Zheng Xiuxiu saw that she dared to play this set in front of her. I want to give myself eye drops. Want to use her softness to set off your strength in front of Shang Zhan? It''s beautiful to think about. Zheng Xiuxiu secretly smiled inwardly, her face was not visible, she still smiled softly and delicately: "Really, then you are really amazing, you even know what this team is like." When Zheng Xiuxiu came over just now, I heard a few words. At this time, there is nothing wrong with saying that. Hearing what Zheng Xiuxiu said, Shang Zhan immediately became suspicious. How could Qin Huanhuan know so much about the situation of the opposing team. Qin Huanhuan was overjoyed for a while, but he didn''t restrain himself too much. Said everything that he remembered from his previous life. After I finished speaking, I remembered that there was no interaction between myself and that team. As long as Shang Zhan asks another student from the team, he will have to help himself. Originally thought that Shang Zhan would believe her, and she would be no problem if she acted a little more to make people believe it. But Zheng Xiuxiu suddenly stepped in. Qin Huanhuan was so frightened that her back was covered in cold sweat. The face is still stable: "I''ve gotten to know that classmate a little bit, after all, it''s a classmate." Shang Zhan doesn''t really believe it, and Zheng Xiuxiu won''t say much. said too much, Shang Zhan didn''t like to hear it. Zheng Xiuxiu knows the proportions, so she can always follow Shang Zhan. Seeing Shang Zhan''s sullen face and not speaking, Qin Huanhuan pointed to one side and whispered, "Captain, I''ll go first." "Well." Shang Zhan nodded slightly coldly. Qin Huanhuan left nervously. Because he was always worried, Shang Zhan asked other people to ask about the situation. Therefore, Qin Huanhuan kept staring at everyone. made several male players think that Qin Huanhuan was interested in him. To this end, a few men also made a few jokes together and drove a car by the way. Qin Huanhuan, who was too nervous, didn''t know about this. Chapter 722： Doomsday boss loves forty-two Chapter 722 was knocked off the bottom of the Fengchen team. I don''t know yet. In the enemy team, there was a rebirther, and he almost touched the situation of their team. But even if he knew, Feng Chen had nothing to be afraid of. The big deal is that everyone has a positive wave. Who is afraid of whom? At this time, the Fengchen team is discussing what to do if there is a fight? If it was a week ago, they might not have been too sure. But now... Looking at the two charges in his hand, there are so many pistols and bullets. Fengchen felt that no matter how high the ability was, he was still afraid of kitchen knives. asked, hot weapons are coming, are you afraid? "If they insist on attacking, shoot directly. Don''t be merciful. For those who want their own lives, don''t be merciful." Feng Chen finally gave the order, and everyone packed up and prepared to rest. "Yes, boss." "Okay, Captain." "Captain, don''t shoot, your own." I don''t know who got a bite in the middle. But Feng Chen didn''t care. In the first half of the night, Li Long and Wang Yifei held a vigil. Others sleep well. Because I didn''t know the depth, Shang Zhan didn''t do it on the first night. Of course, he will know later. I didnt do it on the first night, what a regret. Because the two teams live very close. So, the next morning, Shang Zhan was actually seduced by Fanxiang and woke up. Zheng Xiuxiu in her arms is no longer attractive. After Shang Zhan got up, his eyebrows and eyes became clear in an instant. looked at Zheng Xiuxiu, who was still confused, and looked at other people not far away. I feel that the fragrance of rice seems to be a little far away from them. Shang Zhan got up and went over to check the situation. Zheng Xiuxiu woke up instantly. "Caravan." When Zheng Xiuxiu saw Shang Zhan get up, she quickly followed. rubbed his eyes and appeared in front of Shang Zhan in the best state. "Did you smell anything?" Shang Zhan asked with a serious face. Zheng Xiuxiu only smelled it at this time. A smell of rice came from nearby. "It''s so fragrant, I''ll go out and have a look." At this time, it would be a shame to let Shang Zhan go out. So, in the end, Zheng Xiuxiu went out. As soon as they went out, they saw that not far away, the team they saw yesterday had fireworks. Sure enough, they made the meal. Shangzhan''s team, at most, cooks some noodles, and they are all noodles, and there are no vegetables to eat. Everyone who eats noodles every day is actually about to vomit. But in the last days, one bite is good enough. Expecting to eat something else? no kidding. "Sister Xiuxiu, they are cooking and eating." A boy in the team came over and whispered. "Yeah." Zheng Xiuxiu responded lightly, then turned back to the house and said, "I''ll tell the caravan." It seems that they should have started last night. If you had done it, you wouldn''t have to endure such torture this morning. But the aroma of the rice is so strong that I want to eat it as soon as I smell it. Zheng Xiuxiu swallowed her saliva, sorted herself out, and then walked into the inner room. "The caravan, the team next door is cooking." Zheng Xiuxiu whispered while paying attention to Shang Zhan''s expression. Shang Zhan is actually in the same mood as Zheng Xiuxiu. I knew it earlier, I killed people last night. Save yourself this kind of torture in the morning. Shang Zhan smelled the breath in the air and thought this should be preserved egg and lean meat porridge, right? The preserved egg is understandable, it may be a material found in a supermarket, and this thing has a long shelf life. But what the **** is lean meat? Where will there be normal meat to eat in the last days? Chapter 723： Doomsday boss loves forty-three Chapter 723 Shang Zhan couldn''t understand why the team next door would have fresh meat. He thought he couldn''t smell it wrong. After all, before the end of the world, he often ate meat, and after the end of the world, he could hardly eat it. This kind of taste is unexpectedly nostalgic. "I see." Shang Zhan responded after a long time, his voice was a little heavy. Zheng Xiuxiu couldn''t understand Shang Zhan''s mind for a while. So I didnt guess too much, and I retired obediently and started to prepare their relatively simple breakfast. Compared to the next door, the breakfast is full of smoke and fire. Their breakfast is extra simple. A little white porridge, sprinkle some salt in it, and it''s already good. Recently everyone is eating this. In the last days, it is already very good to be able to eat a hot bite. No one will pick. The most important thing is to live. But compared to the team next door, their breakfast this morning seemed a little hard to swallow. Shang Zhan quietly found Xu Yan in private. Actually, Shang Zhan knew that Xu Yan was not a reliable woman. But at the same time, there is no brain. You can ask what you want by cheating a few words on your own. Sure enough, at the beginning, Xu Yan was still scratching her head, so she almost took off her clothes. After being told by Shang Zhan, he told the news of the team next door. After asking for a long time, I didn''t ask anything specific. Except for that one of their classmates, Xu Yan didn''t even know the names of other people in the opposing team. Will be that much worse? Shang Zhan probed back and forth for two laps, and indirectly set the words, wondering if Xu Yan was lying or what. But in the end, Shang Zhan asked a question. It can be seen from Xu Yan''s answer. Qin Huanhuan didn''t know much about their team. So, why does Qin Huanhuan know the name of the other party, and even say the power level? This is a big question. How did Qin Huanhuan know? Shang Zhan had such a question in his mind yesterday. But today, through the question of Xu Yan, I thought more deeply. Shang Zhan found an abnormality here. Ruan Ruan on the other side is enjoying a good breakfast at the moment. Shang Zhan heard it right. Her boiled preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Originally it didnt have to be so troublesome. But there was a lot of meat left from yesterday, and Ruan Ruan kept it in his magic weapon space. Very fresh. In addition, Ruan Ruan had seen the plot and knew that Shang Zhan liked this porridge. So, this morning was also intentional. Ruan Ruan wants to see how this so-called plot hero is? Some places in the plot are blurred. But Ruan Ruan knew through the remote live broadcast of 9488 that there is still a woman beside Shang Zhan now. Zheng Xiuxiu. This woman was Shang Zhan''s secretary before the end of the world... and underground lover. Now that the apocalypse is over, she has also awakened her supernatural powers, so she has been following Shang Zhan all the time. The heroine Qin Huanhuan pushed Zheng Xiuxiu out because of an accident to block the damage and rescued Shang Zhan. Therefore, Shang Zhan valued this. Then he succeeded in replacing Zheng Xiuxiu, who had died, and took over. And although Zheng Xiuxiu used to be smart, she was not as good as the reborn Qin Huanhuan. Therefore, one move away from chess allowed Qin Huanhuan and Shang Zhan to live a good life in the last days. In this regard, the little fox just smiled, not ready to say anything more. Don''t come to provoke her, everything is easy to say. But if you come to provoke her... I''m sorry, I sprinkle salt on your wounds every day, I just want to know, does it hurt? Chapter 724： Doomsday boss loves forty-four Chapter 724 Whether it hurts or not, Shang Zhan doesn''t know. But Shang Zhan knows that greed is real! The squad next door is too much! At noon, I actually ate a big bag of fresh meat. Because it takes a long time to steam the buns, the fragrance is also long-lasting. So, it lasted a very long time until the fragrance drifted over. Shang Zhan and their lunch is not complicated. A little rice, steamed dry, with a little canned food they kept. is also pretty good. It is good to be able to eat this kind of food in the last days. But can''t stand it, some people eat better than them. Some things, after comparison, seem really bad. For example, it is mentioned in the plot that the male protagonists Shang Zhan and Qin Huanhuan and their team will often eat steamed white rice, as well as some canned beef or fish. In the end times, it is already amazing to be able to eat this. However, the little fox is an anomaly. I can eat whatever I want. Those little animals, aren''t they obedient? is a mutant animal, and the little fox has to be honest when he is under pressure. Unfortunately, mutated animals cannot be eaten. Otherwise, they would have more options. And in the magic weapon space, the storage of food is still very fresh. If you can''t finish it, put it in, take it out for the next meal, and you can eat it normally. Some mince leftovers from last night. Ruan Ruan took it out and steamed the buns. "Mine, mine, don''t grab it." Wang Yifei was grabbing buns with Li Long. Fengchen looked not far away, the Shang Zhan team seemed to be about to move, hooked his lips and smiled. Break a bun in half with chopsticks, let it cool down slowly, and then greeted my little cutie to come and eat. "Eat this first, don''t burn your mouth." Feng Chen said while holding a fan to fan Ruan Ruan. The temperature of the end times is not normal. It was a little extra hot today, as if something big happened. The temperature is very high, and Ruan Ruan is not immune to some influence. Feng Chensheng was afraid of the heat and kept fanning her. Even if he was so hot that he was sweating, he was reluctant to give himself a fan. "This temperature isn''t quite right." Li Long was more sensitive and always felt that today''s temperature wasn''t quite right. Ruan Ruan smiled slightly and did not speak. Of course not. I was waiting for the big event in the plot. As a result, I came here today. Therefore, the male and female protagonists are still very strong in promoting the plot. Ruan Ruan and the others have been in this town for so long, but they haven''t seen any major incidents. But now the Shang Zhan team is here, but the next day, there is already a big event. The big event in the plot is that a level 5 zombie king came to a small town. is very powerful. Shang Zhan team took a lot of effort to defeat it successfully. During this process, Zheng Xiuxiu was pushed into the mouth of the zombie by Qin Huanhuan in order to save Shang Zhan. Of course, no one else saw this scene. And Qin Huanhuan also used his powerful ability to help Shang Zhan to complete the killing of the zombie king. Since then, he has replaced Zheng Xiuxiu and succeeded himself. Feeling this abnormal temperature now, Ruan Ruan felt that a big event was coming. Level 5 Zombie King. Since there are plot male and female protagonists pushing, then they will look good with soy sauce. Anyway, Ruan Ruan would not shoot. This sultry feeling continued into the night. Fengchen team felt something was wrong. Shangzhan team can also feel it. "Caravan, it''s not quite right." Zheng Xiuxiu looked at the temperature, the sun had set, but it still didn''t go down, she raised her hand to wipe the sweat, and whispered. Chapter 725： Doomsday boss loves forty-five Chapter 725 Shang Zhan naturally found something wrong. While enjoying Zheng Xiuxiu fanning him, he carefully observed the situation outside. "The mountains and the rain are about to come and the wind is filling the building. I always feel that something big is coming." Shang Zhan looked at the sky outside, felt the fluctuations in the air, and sighed, but didn''t say much. He could only sense the unknown danger, but he couldn''t explain clearly what it was. "Let the team be on guard." Shang Zhan couldn''t think of a better way for the time being, so he could only ask Zheng Xiuxiu to instruct everyone to be as careful as possible. "Okay." These little things don''t need Shang Zhan''s orders, and Zheng Xiuxiu can arrange them very clearly. Just when he felt something was not right, Zheng Xiuxiu had already arranged the people in the team. Before, there were two people on duty, patrolling back and forth. has now added four people. If there is any danger, the four power users can stand up and wake up others in time. If something really happened, the two of them might get cold before they could react. When other people are sleeping, it is really troublesome. Shang Zhan is of course sure about Zheng Xiuxiu''s ability. So, when I heard her answer, I didn''t care anymore. But it was too hot to sleep at all. went over and over again, and he wasn''t even interested in that kind of thing. Zheng Xiuxiu has been helping him to fan the air, and it can be considered that he has done his best. "Okay, stop fanning and go to sleep." Shang Zhan didn''t care at all, he gestured to Zheng Xiuxiu, then reached out and pulled the person onto the bed. Zheng Xiuxiu was so beautiful in her heart that she still declined. Shang Zhan didn''t say much, just pulled her and went to sleep. We were still hugging each other, but it was too hot, so we finally let go. Rao is so, Zheng Xiuxiu is still sweet. Therefore, the caravan still has her in his heart. She can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon. Compared to Zheng Xiuxiu''s diligence. Fengchen team on the other side. This person who fanned the wind became Feng Chen. This dog-leg appearance, Li Long said, he has lost sight of it. If it weren''t for the unpredictable people of the last days, Li Long said that he would also like to get rid of the single. "I''m not hot." Ruan Ruan has aura to protect her body, what temperature do you want? So, stop Feng Chen from making him work so hard. A good fifth-level ability user, don''t kill zombies, and fan girls here? This picture is a bit disillusioned. "It''s okay, I''m not tired." Feng Chen was dripping with sweat, but he didn''t feel tired at all. Fan his little cutie for a lifetime, and he won''t feel tired. Although he was too hot himself. But it doesn''t matter how he is, he can''t be so hot as his little cutie. "Would you like to drink some water?" For fear of the hot weather, Ruan Ruan was thirsty, and Feng Chen also asked. As I asked, I took two cups with a beautiful cup and put it aside in case Ruan Ruan needed it anytime. The cup was picked by Feng Chen when he was looking for supplies in the supermarket. Two extra cute pink cartoon glasses. The pink girl''s heart, Feng Chen thought Ruan Ruan would like it. But the little fox has been an old fairy for ten thousand years and likes eggs. However, the little fox would not refuse Feng Chen''s kindness. "For the sake of half an inner alchemy." The little fox secretly said, but the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. 9488 watched the whole process. Although he could not hear the voice of the little fox, he screamed and sighed: "Dad, your heartbeat is a bit fast." Chapter 726： Doomsday boss loves forty-six Chapter 726 Just felt that the atmosphere was good, the pink was bubbling, but the current was running around in my mind. 9488 was still screaming and shouting indiscriminately. Ruan Ruan snorted coldly, and said softly, "Shut up, son." After listening to 9488, he was not angry at all, and was very pleasantly surprised: "Dad, you finally admitted me, I am really a good baby who can shout 6666, you take me, Dad." "Kneel down." Ruan Ruan didn''t want to talk to a mentally retarded system, so he threw it aside. 9488 was frustrated and drove the remote to watch Shang Zhan. As a result, I happened to see Shang Zhan and Zheng Xiuxiu rolling in the bed. "Aren''t they hot?" 9488 muttered to himself. Of course it''s hot. But because it was too hot and dry, Shang Zhan felt that he had nowhere to vent his anger, so he pulled Zheng Xiuxiu over, and the two of them had a good fight. Shang Zhan has both fire and ice abilities. Although ice is not as convenient as water. But release the ice, put it in a container, and bake it with fire, it becomes water. Because of this, Shang Zhan usually gets out of bed with Zheng Xiuxiu and doesn''t need to trouble other people. They can clean up by themselves. The two rolled for more than half an hour. Zheng Xiuxiu was restrained and didn''t shout too much. But the house is so big, there is a little noise from two people in the room, and everyone understands what is going on. Xu Yan was in a small room on the side, along with two other girls, secretly scolding a **** in her heart. She didn''t seduce Shang Zhan, so she couldn''t become Shang Zhan''s woman. At this time, he was naturally dissatisfied listening to this voice, and scolded Zheng Xiuxiu repeatedly in his heart. Qin Huanhuan was in the next room and was also very upset. After all, he has thoughts about Shang Zhan. But thinking about it, it seemed like a big event happened in this small town in my previous life. There seems to be a zombie king, right? Qin Huanhuan doesn''t remember very well, but one is probably enough. Beside Shang Zhan, it''s time to change to a woman. What is the use of this woman, Zheng Xiuxiu. The space ability has no attack at all. You can do this yourself. Shang Zhan needs a stronger woman. And Wang An was in a small room on the side. He is now hooking up with a woman from Shang Zhan''s side. Two people rolled out of bed last night. We slept together again tonight, and naturally we rolled out of bed. After all, the end times, everyone has been holding back for so long. Wang An was entangled with Xu Yan before, but Xu Yan wouldn''t let him touch it. This suffocated him, and now he finally hooked up with one. Naturally, you have to use it back and forth. Both seemed satisfied. And Qin Huanhuan listened to Wang An''s voice with disdain in his eyes. That woman is just a **** and doesn''t care about that at all. Qin Huanhuan had heard of this woman''s reputation in her previous life. This woman was by Shang Zhan''s side in her last life, and she was on an equal footing with Zheng Xiuxiu, which shows that she has the means and ability. However, Qin Huanhuan is here in this life, and she doesn''t plan to give her another chance like this. So, it''s not bad for her to roll out of bed with Wang An. Last night, Qin Huanhuan actually used a little trick. Those medicines were dug out from a small clinic before the end of the world. is said to be used for fun. I don''t know if it''s true or not. But looking at the reaction last night, the effect should be pretty good. This woman has already been squeezed out. Since she is with Wang An, Shang Zhan will definitely not want her again. Then, the rest is Zheng Xiuxiu. Chapter 727： Doomsday boss loves forty-seven Chapter 727 Ruan Ruan didn''t know what kind of intrigues were going on here. All she knew was that Feng Chen had been fanning the fan with a smirk. Ruan Ruan''s persuasion was useless. In the end, he could only pick and choose from his magic weapon space, and found an ice cream for him. Ice cream? Where did this come from? When Li Long saw it, his eyes were straight. After the end of the world, the power system was destroyed, and the communication system was also destroyed. There is no electricity and no internet. Ice cream has been melted to nothing since the end of the world. But Ruan Ruan can take it out now. "Stock." Facing Li Long''s somewhat greedy eyes, Ruan Ruan just explained in a low voice. is really in stock, I dont know when it was put in. Fortunately, the space for the magic tool is enough to keep it fresh, otherwise this ice cream might not be edible anymore. "But we can make it." Seeing that Li Long wanted to eat it, Ruan Ruan deliberately turned it over. turned out two. But it was given to Li Long, what about the others? think they can make their own. Ruan got up softly. The sky is too dark and inconvenient. But the weather was too hot and everyone couldn''t sleep. Simply, everyone sat up. Ruan Ruan, Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue started to make ice cream together. "But there is no electricity and no refrigerator, how can it be frozen?" Gao Xue asked in a low voice while preparing the ingredients. "There is me." Ruan Ruan felt that in the end times, he was about to become an omnipotent boss. Ability, yes. space, yes. Treatment is even more possible. "It''s amazing." Qian Xiaoyue gave Ruan Ruan a thumbs up, and then the three started to move. The fruit was picked from the nearby forest before. There is a greenhouse nearby. Although part of it was destroyed by zombies, there are still some fruits, which are actually still on the trees. Just in time for the ripening period, a small part of the unmutated ones were all picked back. Ruan Ruan packed up all the apricots, then shredded them, and took out the boxed milk from the magic tool space. Then took some sugar and other seasonings. After all was successfully made, I also took out an ice cream mold I found in the supermarket. Install it and put it into the magic tool space. "Wait a moment." Ruan Ruan explained it to everyone. "My God, Ruan Ruan, your space is almost omnipotent." Gao Xue felt that compared to Ruan Ruan, her space was simply weak. "Maybe it''s a refrigerator." Ruan Ruan just joked about this and didn''t explain much. Fengchen knew that Ruan Ruan was no threat to him, so he didn''t delve into anything else. If this is a different person, Feng Chen will definitely ask to the end. Otherwise, it would be impossible to bring such a person to follow his team. What if such a risk factor stabs himself in the back? Fengchen has to guard against these. But, except for his little cutie. If Cutie must stab the knife, then he is willing to hand the knife to Cutie and stretch his neck by the way. She asked him to give birth, and he gave birth. If she wants him to die, he will die. Boom! A terrible sound suddenly came from not far away. is huge. It feels far away, but the earth is already shaking. Gao Xue has always been timid, and when she heard this voice, her first reaction was to hide behind Gao Yang. "My mother." Gao Xue screamed, then be honest. Qian Xiaoyue was also frightened enough. After all, there is no attack ability, and you have to protect yourself. Fear is instinct. Chapter 728： Doomsday boss loves forty-eight Chapter 728 No matter what other people do. Fengchen pulled Ruan Ruan into his arms as soon as he heard the voice. covered Ruan Ruan''s ears with both hands, and at the same time, his steady voice hit Ruan Ruan''s heart: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." After saying that, he got up and looked at the situation outside. But Ruan Ruan was tightly held in his arms by him. Because the sound disappeared, Feng Chen took his hands away. Otherwise, there is no way to pick up people. "I''m fine." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, he was already mentally prepared, and now he wants to see what this big guy looks like. Most of the pictures provided in the plot are not real. Its not bad to be able to see the real face now. But Ruan Ruan listened carefully. That big guy is still a long way from them. It is estimated that there will be no way to arrive before tomorrow morning. It should have attacked someone or something, so it made a sound. The rumbling sound is just one. After , there is no other sound. Everything was calm, just like everything just now, but it was just an illusion. But everyone knows in their hearts that it is not an illusion. "It''s night time tonight, everyone should be more alert. When you sleep, don''t sleep too hard." Feng Chen was afraid that something might happen. There were only a few people in their team, and there were many people in the team who were eyeing them. Be careful. "Yes." "OK." Everyone should be honest. I also know that the team next door is uneasy and kind. They are now facing enemies on both sides, so they have to be careful. "Don''t think so much, let''s chat and wait for the ice cream." Ruan Ruan was afraid that everyone would be nervous, so he mentioned ice cream. Sure enough, everyone felt relieved because they mentioned ice cream. Although I still have a few points in my heart. After all, such a loud noise is definitely not a small thing. They have to be careful. In the last days, people with big hearts really can''t live. Dangerous, everywhere. Compared with the quiet here, the years are quiet. Shang Zhan''s team was in chaos for a while. Many people were frightened by that sound. screamed and got together. Wang An hasn''t vented for a long time, and the woman hasn''t been happy for a long time. So the two have been lingering for a long time. As a result, Wang An was sprinting when the sound was heard. Then Frightened! The woman was also frightened. He got up in a panic, put on his clothes, and went out to check the situation. Wang An only reacted after a long time. Then I hurriedly put on my clothes and went out to check the situation. Other people were more or less panicked. Shang Zhan''s original team, everyone is still calm. But the student team panicked. After all, they are only attached, they are very insecure. Shang Zhan also came out with Zheng Xiuxiu to see the situation. The things for the two of them were done early, and then they lay down and slept together. just didn''t sleep. In this obviously dangerous atmosphere, who can fall asleep with a big heart. was just resting with his eyes closed slightly. So when I heard the sound, I immediately came out to see the situation, my clothes were all neat. After finishing the work, the two put on their clothes directly. Although it was hot, they were more afraid of accidents. "It''s a big thing." After hearing the voice, Shang Zhan analyzed it. Zheng Xiuxiu nodded. Qin Huanhuan hid behind the crowd, but wanted to remind him that this time the thing was extraordinarily large. Level 5 zombies. But she couldn''t say it, she had to explain it. How did she know? She can''t explain it at all. Chapter 729： Doomsday boss loves forty-nine Chapter 729 Qin Huanhuan knew everything, but couldn''t remind him. This is actually very uncomfortable. Of course, in contrast, Ruan Ruan, who also knew, didnt think so much. She has already reminded what she should have reminded. Fengchen had already taken heart in the morning. In the squad, everyone put their guns on the court and waited vigilantly. They can''t go head-to-head at night. So, we can only wait. The sound is getting closer. Originally, the people from Fengchen Team were quite nervous. But watching Ruan Ruan keep talking to Gao Xue, how about the ice cream for a while. We put the fruit in, it is estimated to be sour and delicious. "Do you like sour food?" Ruan Ruan asked after the two of them talked for a while. Gao Xue was taken aback by the question. Originally, she was a little scared. In the end, after hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, he thought about it carefully, then nodded and said, "It''s okay if it''s not too sour." "Our ice cream is definitely not too sour, with sugar." Ruan Ruan explained in a low voice. Qian Xiaoyue nodded. Fengchen watched dotingly from the side. Li Long and the others settled down inexplicably. In the second half of the night, although I said I couldn''t sleep. But everyone was still talking to each other. Although the spirits were still vigilant, they were not so afraid in their hearts. Compared to Ruan Ruans situation on their side. Shang Zhan''s team is simply terrible. One by one was frightened. Qin Huanhuan didn''t dare to remind her when she saw this scene. Shang Zhan is actually reluctant to see the people in his team so timid. However, the movement not far away is indeed not small. took a deep look at a few people, and after making everyone reluctantly raise a little courage, Shang Zhan''s spirit kept collapsing. For fear of what would happen, he didn''t even dare to sleep in the second half of the night. At this time, I fell asleep and let the zombies eat it, which is interesting. Zheng Xiuxiu is actually very sleepy. I was a little tired after tossing around with Shang Zhan at that time. I''m keeping my spirits high at the moment, and it was good at the beginning. But soon, my head swayed and I was so sleepy. Shang Zhan didn''t feel anything when he saw it. Before the end of the world, Zheng Xiuxiu was with him. After the end of the world, he is even more capable by his side. At this time, she fell asleep, and Shang Zhan wouldn''t say anything. even supported Zheng Xiuxiu''s head with her hand to make her sleep more comfortable. But he dared not let her go back to the bed inside. Afraid of something going wrong. Qin Huanhuan was so angry watching this scene from behind the crowd. It is clear that Shang Zhan is not hers, but she has been encircled by her to her own circle. Seeing that Shang Zhan treats Zheng Xiuxiu so well, it deepens Qin Huanhuan''s idea of ??removing Zheng Xiuxiu and replacing him. Qin Huanhuan felt that the fifth-level zombie was actually a good opportunity. Or, just use this? Qin Huanhuan thought back and forth in his heart, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was right. And good idea. Of course Zheng Xiuxiu didn''t know that when she was drowsy, there was a beautiful snake thinking about her. Xu Yan was also hidden in the crowd. Although she has supernatural powers, she also cherishes her life. When other people need to come on, she will give a cat. Let others go first, if it really doesn''t work, she just runs away. By the way, that handsome man''s team is not far from next door. It''s really not good, she just ran over. She is so beautiful... Feng Chen, who was remembered by Xu Yan, was eating ice cream at the moment. Yes, the other team was too nervous. Fengchen team is eating ice cream. Chapter 730： Doomsday bosses love fifty chapter 730 Everyone doesnt want to be so laissez-faire. But watching the three girls eat, the others could bear it at first. But Qian Xiaoyuepi. Ruan Ruan is also willing to cooperate with her skin. "It''s so sweet, with a little sourness. It''s really delicious." Qian Xiaoyue said while looking at Li Long and the others. Obviously, just to tempt them. Anyway, eating ice cream will not delay anything. Fengchen didn''t say anything, but everyone dared not eat it. For fear of eating halfway through, the zombies will come. I feel like there will be shadows after eating ice cream. "Of course, we put a lot of sugar, but the taste of this fruit is still very strong." Ruan Ruan took a small bite and replied softly. Pink lips, lightly biting on the yellowish ice cream. Fengchen glanced at it, and felt that the beauty was delicious, and the saliva secreted unconsciously. Fengchen knew that the ice cream was not enough to make him drool. But Ruan Ruan''s cute appearance made him want to swallow his saliva, his heart a little warm. In the next second, a cold air came from the side of his face. Ruan Ruan gently held the ice cream to Feng Chen''s mouth, and whispered, "Eat it, I''ll give you half." Ruan Ruan ate half of the ice cream and held it up in front of Feng Chen. This is a particularly big temptation. Fengchen couldn''t resist at all. Others have long given up their resistance and ate ice cream early. In fact, there are still plates on the table. But Feng Chen felt that all the delicious food in this world was inferior to the one that Little Cutie handed to him. "Okay." With a hint of temptation hoarse, it sounded softly. Fengchen swallowed and rubbed Ruan''s soft hair before taking the ice cream. 9488 always felt weird. The spicy chickens and foxes in this world are different. But what is different, 9488 can''t tell. This group of people stayed until the morning, and the sound of distant sounds was only occasionally heard, but nothing big appeared. People who stayed up all night are exhausted. "Sleep on shift." Even so, Feng Chen didn''t dare to let down his guard, so he asked everyone to go to bed on shift. Fengchen stayed behind for another shift. "Go to sleep." Afraid that Ruan Ruan would be sleepy, Feng Chen pulled him into his arms, rubbed his small head, and then protected Ruan Ruan to sleep in his arms. Fengchen sat on the sofa, Ruan Ruan was a small one, and all his weight was on him. But Feng Chen didn''t feel heavy at all, he even felt that the whole world was in his arms, very stable. It would be nice if the years could always be this stable. Its a pity, now in a troubled world, such an idea can only be thought about. Li Long and the others went to sleep after changing shifts The two girls stayed up all night, and they were too tired now. Everyone took turns going to bed. The Shang Zhan team on the other side stayed up all night and couldn''t stand it any longer. Zheng Xiuxiu is in good spirits. "Sleep in shifts, if something goes wrong, you can take defense early." Zheng Xiuxiu was very distressed when she saw Shang Zhan''s eyes were blue and black. "Well." Shang Zhan nodded. Zheng Xiuxiu re-arranged. Qin Huanhuan was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep just thinking about getting rid of Zheng Xiuxiu. And she only vaguely remembered this big thing. She couldn''t remember when the zombie king appeared. Hearing that there was no sound in the distance, Qin Huanhuan went to sleep as he felt safe. The whole morning seemed to be calm. The people from Shang Zhan''s team didn''t even wake up voluntarily. They were awakened by the smell of food. The team next door, Tema''s is making delicious food! Thank you my idol is Kong Ergou little angel for the reward Chapter 731： Doomsday bosses love fifty-one Chapter 731 The Doomsday Big Brother''s Favorite Fifty-One "It feels like mutton." Wang An whispered. Other people''s saliva dropped immediately. Qin Huanhuan has just woken up, and now she is dazed. Hearing Wang An say this, he reacted. In the next second, I was unconsciously attracted by the fragrance. Although she has a lot of space, but there is no space to be alone, Qin Huanhuan doesn''t dare to cook well. Most of the time, I just eat some bread quietly. Fortunately, the things in the space are not easy to break, which makes Qin Huanhuan feel satisfied and at ease. Ruan Ruan, they naturally want to make delicious food. Everyone slept all morning, and it was considered enough sleep. So, a few people joined forces to make a cumin lamb and fry a lamb chop, which tasted very fragrant. The scent made Feng Chen wake up, who was sleeping. "A Ruan." The first thing Feng Chen did when he woke up was to see Ruan Ruan''s presence. whispered, and after getting Ruan Ruan''s response, he went to wash up. After came out, he saw lamb chops and a small bowl of lamb in front of him. "Let''s eat, the meat is fried by Gao Xue, and the lamb chops are fried by me and Xiaoyue. Try the craftsmanship." Ruan Ruan whispered, looking at Feng Chen with bright eyes. Fengchen''s desire to survive is still very strong. The first tasting must be the lamb chops made by Ruan Ruan. It is fragrant in the mouth, and the meat is very well handled. When you take a bite, the meat is fragrant and the seasoning is well placed. Fengchen swallowed his saliva before swallowing the mutton. "The one made by Ah Ruan is naturally the best." Feng Chen rubbed Ruan Ruan''s head and whispered. Li Long and other single dogs were very badly hit by this wave of crit. "Eat, eat, eat, let''s eat more, so that we won''t be full, we have to eat dog food." Li Long said jokingly, and then picked up several chopsticks. It is rare for everyone to eat this kind of food, so they cherish it very much. Rice served with these mutton, and everyone really enjoyed it. Speaking of this sheep, Li Long still has no idea. After they woke up in the morning, they saw a sheep strayed into their shop? By mistake? Li Long couldn''t find any other words to describe the origin of this sheep. It really just came in suddenly and then stopped. Li Long was surprised. But after I checked and found that it was not a mutant animal, I was so happy. and then bring it back. Don''t say that sheep are so cute, why eat sheep. The end of the world is over, and it would be good for people to survive. "Actually, I still don''t quite understand. You say this sheep is mentally retarded. It doesn''t look like it. How can it be a fool with such delicious meat?" Li Long still doesn''t quite understand it. In this regard, Ruan Ruan smiled without saying a word, 9488 hid his merit and fame. There are no small animals nearby, so if the little fox presses it, you have to come over with one honestly. 9488 If a little electric shock or something, the sheep can''t walk honestly. Even if it is not in the end times, the little fox is actually willing to not aggrieve himself when circumstances allow. Just eat some meat. is not too troublesome. After so many years of practice, it is still easy to want to eat something. At least, the other half of his inner alchemy is very happy. That''s great. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan turned her head to look at Fengchen. Feng Chen felt something, swallowed a mouthful of mutton, then turned his head to look at Ruan Ruan. If it wasn''t for the oil on her mouth, Feng Chen would have wanted to kiss her. Today''s Ah Ruan is still very delicious. Chapter 732： Doomsday bosses love fifty-two chapter 732 Fengchen team, happily eating mutton. The breakfast of Shang Zhan team is still boiled noodles. It''s good to have seasonings, but also expect meat and greens? Stop dreaming. "How can they have meat?" Someone didn''t quite understand and asked in a low voice. The other one immediately signaled that Shang Zhan might be unhappy when he heard this, so don''t say more. Xu Yan thought bitterly while waiting for the noodles. Waiting for her to join the Fengchen team, and when she replaces Ruan Ruan, she will definitely be able to eat mutton. By that time, she must have asked for meat every day. Looking at Fengchen like that, it should be painful. So, will you satisfy yourself? And she is so beautiful. Xu Yan is now very confident. In the afternoon, the disappearing sound reappeared. But there is still no sign of the big thing. Shang Zhan''s team was even more vigilant at the beginning, but soon they didn''t take it seriously. The idea in everyone''s mind is that maybe this big thing is very big, and it is still thousands of miles away. Its just that the voice came first. Don''t take it to heart. But the Fengchen team was very attentive. Fengchen is very sensitive to sound. The sound of is getting closer. I can''t tell how far it is, but it should be close again. So, they have to be extra careful. Ruan Ruan didn''t sleep anymore, but prepared carefully. "I always feel uneasy." Ruan Ruan changed his direction to remind his friends. As soon as Li Long heard Ruan Ruan say this, he immediately organized everyone to prepare, don''t let down your vigilance easily. to avoid accidents. It was near evening. Something big really appeared. When it came, the Shangzhan team was at the most relaxed time. There is even a small half sleeping. After all, I didn''t sleep well last night, some of them have to take turns tonight and can''t sleep. So, now that I found time, hurry up and sleep. Shang Zhan is also a little confused at the moment, he wants to keep his spirits up and see if he can watch Fengchen team fight. As a result, the sound of something big was heard. He responded quickly. But big things are fast. Maybe they have a stronger atmosphere here. The big thing came directly at them. Big things are tall and big. At least 10 meters high. It moved, and the whole earth trembled. Although he is bulky, he is very fast. Great strides. This step is about 5 meters away. It took a few steps to arrive at the Shang Zhan team. Some people are still sleeping, if it wasn''t for Shang Zhan''s shout, these people would be trampled to death in the next second, I''m afraid they don''t know. "Prepare to fight." Shang Zhan shouted, his voice slightly hoarse. He hadn''t slept well in the past two days, and seeing the team next door so good, he also got angry. So, my throat is very uncomfortable. The people from Shang Zhan''s squad were immediately ready for battle. Qin Huanhuan''s eyes sparkled, feeling that this was her chance. Whether can take the place and replace Zheng Xiuxiu depends on whether she can use the hand of this big thing to get rid of that unsightly woman. Qin Huanhuan felt that this big thing was an opportunity given to him by God. And Xu Yan felt the same way. If you can lead this big thing to Fengchen''s team, and then kill that fox spirit, will you be able to take the position? The two women have their own thoughts. However, Zheng Xiuxiu did not know. Ruan Ruan also didn''t know. She barely remembered who Xu Yan was. Chapter 733： Doomsday bosses love fifty-three Chapter 733 Before the big thing came, Ruan Ruan had already reminded his little friends. Therefore, Fengchen team, everyone is on high alert. However, now it seems that there are Shang Zhan team pulling hatred, they seem to be safe? "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us." Li Long looked at the big things, but he didn''t even look at them, he went directly to the opposite side, and couldn''t help sighing. "Who makes the number of people on the other side too large? Who will eat the side dishes when there is a big meal?" "Let''s watch the fun." Qi Dasheng didn''t have a good impression of the person on the other side. The other party is so obviously malicious, and they are not stupid, how could they not feel it? And there is also a female lunatic from the student team who wanted to burn them to death last time. Impression is good. Step forward to help at this time? Are you afraid that the other party will not stab them in the back? They just watched. Watching them struggling inside, even if you help out, they will lose. Fengchen did not speak, obviously agreeing with the suggestions of the friends. He never killed Xu Yan, but it was because his little Ruan didn''t agree. Otherwise, ten Xu Yan would not be enough to die. It''s just that at this time Xu Yan was still dreaming of being in the top position. felt that as long as she was in the top position, she would be spoiled by Feng Chen. Shang Zhan doesn''t feel very well. They are a small team, and there are actually not many people. Everyone dispatched together, and it was barely able to draw a tie with this big thing. But that''s not enough. Its just a tie, how are they going to take down this big thing? And according to his experience, this big thing has to be level 5 at least. Level 5 zombie crystal core, I feel heartbroken just thinking about it. Shang Zhan will win with a little determination. Qin Huanhuan has been staring at Zheng Xiuxiu''s position from behind. As long as there is a chance, she will push Zheng Xiuxiu out as a target. Such obvious maliciousness, how could Zheng Xiuxiu not know it? So, always be very careful. Xu Yan was thinking of a way to lead this zombie to Feng Chen and the others. But if the zombies can listen to her, she will go to heaven, why are you still fighting zombies here? But she can''t do anything, but she can let other people think of a way. "Let''s lead the zombies to the next team, let them fight for a while." Xu Yan suggested in a low voice. is not loud. But other people thought it was a good idea and spread the word. When was passed on to Shang Zhan, who came up with the idea in the first place, no one paid much attention to it. After all, there are more than 20 people in the team. Shang Zhan will not investigate, who made the suggestion. I think this suggestion is actually feasible. They can be the fishermen who make the last profit, so why go up and fight the zombies themselves? If you dont win if you play for a long time, there are discounts. It''s better to let Fengchen team be a pawn, they will pick up the last bargain. "Listen to my command." Shang Zhan said in a hoarse voice, and then he intentionally ran towards Feng Chen and the others. "Yo, I can play." Li Long saw that Shang Zhan and the others had changed positions and wanted to come to them, so he reacted immediately. This is to lead the zombies to their side. Either want them to help, or want the zombies to help destroy their squad, so they can get the last bargain. "It''s really beautiful to think about." Qi Dasheng sneered, and his impression of Shang Zhan team was even worse. Shang Zhan and the others are leading the zombies to Fengchen and the others indefinitely. And Feng Chen and the others also deliberately hide and seek. Do you want to bring misfortune to the east, and the fisherman to benefit? Come on, let''s see who is faster. Chapter 734： Doomsday bosses love fifty-four Chapter 734 The final result was that Shang Zhan and the others chased after them, and Feng Chen and the others withdrew. Always keep a safe distance. This made the Shang Zhan team exhausted. After all, Feng Chen''s team is dodging without a burden. And the Shang Zhan Squad and the others are fighting against zombies, and at the same time they have to lead to misfortune. Shang Zhan''s team''s physical strength quickly dropped. "Be careful, Captain." "Boss!!!" Shang Zhan made a sharp mistake in his hand, and the next second, the zombies slammed over with huge claws. Shang Zhan couldn''t react in time and dodged in embarrassment. But the claws of the zombies are too big, and they don''t need distance and speed, so they shoot straight. Qin Huanhuan saw that her chance was coming, she turned around suddenly, and kicked up, and while others didn''t pay much attention, she kicked Zheng Xiuxiu. Prepare to block Shang Zhan with Zheng Xiuxiu. Even if he asks about it afterwards, Qin Huanhuan can totally say that he was a subconscious reaction and kicked the people around him. is all to protect Shang Zhan. Qin Huanhuan even thought about the way back. And Shang Zhan was dodging in embarrassment. As a result, in the next second, there was a living body, which was directly sacrificed by Qin Huanhuan. Zheng Xiuxiu screamed, and then became a ghost under the claws of a zombie. But her death gave Shang Zhan a chance to live. Shang Zhan took advantage of the time when the zombies smashed Zheng Xiuxiu''s body, jumped out violently, and successfully retreated to a safe distance. At the same time, he used his abilities to continue attacking the zombies. Zheng Xiuxiu''s death actually irritated Shang Zhan. However, Zheng Xiuxiu was his lover, in fact, Shang Zhan didn''t care that much. It''s been so long together in the end of the world, which adds a bit of sincerity. But for a man like Shang Zhan, the truth is the least valuable. So, the first thing that comes to mind is to attack the zombies. is also the core of the fifth-level zombies. The rest, lets talk about it after the war. Li Long and others, who were watching this scene not far away, were already stunned. "Masters are among the people." After a long time, Li Long exclaimed. After staring at it for a long time, Wang Yifei also said: "The most poisonous woman''s heart." Qian Xiaoyue and Gao Xue are also talking about this. Qin Huanhuan''s kick, the people from Shang Zhan''s team may not be obvious. But they are far away and can see clearly. Although it is said to save Shang Zhan. But there is no other way. Qin Huanhuan''s trick of sacrificing a living person is really terrifying. A woman''s heart, a needle at the bottom of the sea. can''t be offended, can''t be offended. "Boss, let the fifth-level zombie crystal core go out?" Li Long looked at Feng Chen and asked in a low voice, seeing that he didn''t intend to do anything yet. "Well." Although Feng Chen was also concerned about the crystal nucleus, he wanted to improve himself and protect his little cutie. But Ruan Ruan said that this crystal nucleus was boring. Fengchen was not ready to take it. What his little soft said, he just listened. It''s actually pretty good to be a dazed ruler. The reason Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to take this crystal nucleus was naturally because 9488''s intelligent detection indicated that this zombie was actually a pseudo-level 5. It is a bit like the energy intake is too much, and the internal absorption and digestion have not been well absorbed for the time being. Then came over. This led to its ability to look like it was level 5, but in fact. Inside it, there is only one unstable tertiary crystal nucleus. For such a thing, it is not worth it to consume too much human and material resources. These words do not need to be explained to Feng Chen. Ruan Ruan just said no, and Feng Chen didn''t want to. Other people followed Feng Chen, so naturally they had no opinion. Chapter 735： Doomsday boss loves fifty-five Chapter 735 Shang Zhan team paid a particularly painful price to defeat this zombie. Not only Zheng Xiuxiu was sacrificed alive, but there were also two power users who were sacrificed alive. In the end, it was Shang Zhan who broke out and defeated this terrifying zombie at once. Then knocked open the zombie''s brain, and then took out the crystal core. Just when he saw the crystal nucleus, Shang Zhan''s face was very ugly. Because the nucleus is green. Green represents the level of this crystal nucleus, which is below level three. In the brain of a fifth-level zombie, there is actually a third-level crystal nucleus? Shang Zhan felt that something was not quite right. But he couldn''t figure it out. Qin Huanhuan did not expect such a result. She knows the core level. The darker the color, the higher the level of the nucleus. A tender green like this is actually a low-grade crystal nucleus. The closer the is to blue, the higher the nuclei. It''s just a past life, she doesn''t remember much, and most of it is only about. There are some small events that she doesn''t know about. So, at this time, she couldn''t explain it, what''s going on? Shang Zhan finally won the fifth-level zombie, but what he got in the end was a crystal core less than the third-level. The complexion is hard to see. Thinking again, Zheng Xiuxiu was sacrificed alive. And their team also sacrificed two other people alive. Although the sacrifice was from a student team, Shang Zhan was still unhappy. This will be his team from now on. He also wants to build a security base in the south and be the boss himself. But now the staff is lost? "Who pushed Xiuxiu out just now?" After putting away the crystal core, Shang Zhan checked everyone''s situation, and then asked coldly. After all, she is a woman who has been by her side for a long time in the last days. Shang Zhan must be more attentive. Although Zheng Xiuxiu''s death will not make Shang Zhan sad for too long, even in the near future, Shang Zhan may have other women. But, at least for now, he is still thinking of Zheng Xiuxiu. Especially just now, it was actually Zheng Xiuxiu who exchanged his death for his hope of life. Zheng Xiuxiu will not be so disorganized, so someone must have pushed her out. And her previous posture of shielding herself from harm also proved this. At this time, Shang Zhan asked, but no one answered. Everyone just focused on killing zombies before, who noticed this scene. Qin Huanhuan''s heart is actually empty. After all, it was her who moved. She actually wanted to gamble. Is Shang Zhan''s own life more important, or Zheng Xiuxiu more important. Now its actually a win. And no one saw it. Just when Qin Huanhuan thought no one saw him, he was about to go forward to appease Shang Zhan. Xu Yan suddenly stood up from behind. It''s just that Qin Huanhuan didn''t see it. She is still arranging her clothes, trying to make Shang Zhan fancy her with the best image. But others noticed Xu Yan. Although she was still a little embarrassed, Xu Yan felt unhappy when she saw Qin Huanhuan want to approach Shang Zhan. Thinking that you are a B-boy, do you still want to set up a torii? Think beauty. "It''s Huanhuan. I watched Huanhuan push Sister Xiuxiu out. I used strength." Xu Yan pursed her lips and opened her mouth with a bit of sadness on her face. Shang Zhan suddenly put his cold eyes on Qin Huanhuan when he heard this. At this moment, Qin Huanhuan was as pale as falling into an ice cellar. Chapter 736： Doomsday boss loves fifty-six Chapter 736 "I, I..." Qin Huanhuan wanted to say that I didn''t have it. But soon, a small girl in the team also stood up and said in a very low voice: "It''s her, I wanted to say it just now, but Qin Huanhuan is usually fierce in private, so I don''t dare to say it." The little girl was brought by the Shang Zhan team. Usually doesn''t talk much, but Qin Huanhuan didn''t expect that she would stand up. "I didn''t, not me." Qin Huanhuan retorted subconsciously. But her panic, nervousness, and even her pale face at this moment all indicated that she was lying. In fact, Shang Zhan also understands that these women have some ideas about him. If it was before the end of the world, Shang Zhan was rich and handsome, and it didn''t matter if he raised a few more lovers. But in the end of the world, living is the most important thing, and Shang Zhan really doesn''t have much of such thoughts. Having a Zheng Xiuxiu by his side is enough to meet the needs of the body. Therefore, he is too lazy to take care of other women''s jealousy. I didn''t expect that the jealousy among women is actually the most terrifying. Shang Zhan did not intend to keep Qin Huanhuan. This kind of woman who stabbed in the back, Shang Zhan dared not stay. Zheng Xiuxiu was the one who stabbed this time, maybe he is the one who stabbed him next time? This kind of person only loves herself, and it is just an illusion to say that she loves others. Shang Zhan squinted his eyebrows, then clenched his fists, ready to go forward to end Qin Huanhuan. Qin Huanhuan was so frightened that her tears almost came out. She shivered and glanced in several directions subconsciously. But her abilities are not as powerful as Shang Zhan''s. At this time, it is obviously unrealistic to want to run. So, what to do? She didn''t want to die yet, so she finally came back from her previous life. She has so much experience and so much room, how can she just die like this? correct! space! Her space is accessible! Thinking of this, Qin Huanhuan''s thoughts suddenly rose. The next second, he disappeared directly in front of everyone. "What about people?" "My God, is there a big change in living people?" "Has it been haunted?" "Help me..." Shang Zhan team, because of this accident, panicked for a moment. Fortunately, Shang Zhan has an assistant, so he can control the game. Shang Zhan was actually stunned for a moment. But he reacted quickly. In the end of the world, there are so many abilities, so complicated, who knows, is there one that can move instantly or something? In the last days, you have to learn to accept the impossible. "This time, let her escape first, and next time you meet, don''t hold back." Shang Zhan said coldly, then turned back to the place where they rested. Just before leaving, he took a deep look at the direction of Fengchen''s team. At this time, a few of Fengchen''s team were still eating ice cream. Originally, they ate once before the war. In the middle, everyone prepared something, but in order not to attract the attention of the zombies, it was not done. After Shang Zhan and the others finished fighting, Li Long and the others packed up and started cooking. This time it''s easier. Made a gnocchi soup. I put diced meat and vegetables, and the fragrant taste floated far away. After one person shared a large bowl, everyone was very happy to eat. By the time Shang Zhan and the others had divided things up and sorted them out, Fengchen''s team was already eating ice cream. Pimple soup? If you eat slowly in the last days, you will not be able to grab a meal. So, everyone ate quickly, and then began to enjoy the second ice cream today. Shang Zhan glanced from a distance, his eyebrows and eyes were complicated, and he couldn''t tell what the expression was. Chapter 737： Doomsday boss loves fifty-seven Chapter 737 "Hey, where did you say that woman went and disappeared out of thin air, isn''t it scary?" Li Long naturally saw Qin Huanhuan disappearing from a distance, and he was gossiping in a low voice. Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything, but Wang Yifei thought about it and said, "In the end times, anything is possible, so it''s not surprising to disappear out of thin air. Maybe she can move thousands of miles?" "Then this ability is amazing. When you encounter danger, you will move to other places. Wherever you want to go, can you reach it with your thoughts?" When Qian Xiaoyue heard it, she immediately came over and said something. "No." Qi Dasheng did not agree with this. After thinking about it, he whispered: "You think, if you move thousands of miles, from one zombie pile to another, will you be desperate?" Friends: You really dare to think about it. And 9488 is wondering right now. "So, Dad, did you really let Xu Yan go? Didn''t you avenge the original owner?" 9488 is still brooding about Xu Yan, a bad woman. In its view, this kind of person is completely broken in his bones. should let the little fox father come off the field and teach her to be a man. "She''s worthy too?" To this, the little fox snorted lightly and asked in return. After that, he stuffed the rest of the ice cream into Feng Chen''s hands, and said casually: "Don''t worry, today she sold Qin Huanhuan, in fact, she sold herself. In essence, the two are the same person, but Shang Zhan doesn''t want to be cold anymore. Everyone''s heart, so they won''t do anything to Xu Yan, watch it, the days after Xu Yan will be interesting." Qin Huanhuan is the kind of person who stabs a knife in the back, so why is Xu Yan not? In the plot, the plot of Shang Zhan and Qin Huanhuan, who fell in love and killed each other in the end of the world, was cold this time. But Ruan Ruan felt that this was the true direction of the story. People like Shang Zhan or Qin Huanhuan are deeply selfish, can they really love another person for the so-called love? Little Fox actually didn''t believe it. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not at all surprised that the plot has collapsed like this. Moreover, Ruan Ruan believed that without having to do it by herself, Xu Yan would experience the despairing and helpless life of being pushed into the pile of zombies. After all, Shang Zhan doesn''t trust her now, and he may be able to guard against her at any time, or even prepare to trick her. And Qin Huanhuan, the poisonous snake hidden in the space, would bite her in the back when she could not tell. As for Ruan Ruan himself? If Xu Yan shamelessly delivered her to the door. I''m sorry, the head will sign for it and will not be returned. Three-way threats, just don''t know, how long can Xu Yan live in this crack? "What do you want to eat at night, I''ll catch it." Feng Chen ate Ruan Ruan''s leftover ice cream in three or two bites, and then asked Ruan Ruan in a low voice. Today''s Fengchen team''s recipes are completely the recipes of little foxes. What the little fox wanted to eat, Feng Chen waved his hand and went straight to prepare. No conditions? There are no conditions, create conditions, and let your little cutie eat it. So, now in the team, everyone in the team wants to eat, and they will come to brush Ruan Ruan''s presence. "What would Xiaoxue want to eat?" Ruan Ruan asked Gao Xue in a low voice, not thinking about what she wanted to eat at night. Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue discussed for a while. "Let''s go catch small animals and eat what we catch." Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoyue discussed and gave the answer. Chapter 738： Doomsday bosses love fifty-eight Chapter 738 "I don''t want to move, I don''t want to catch." Ruan Ruan refused to go out and catch small animals. Hearing her say this, Feng Chen immediately said softly, "Okay, don''t catch it, I''ll let Li Long go." Li Long: ? ? ? Single dogs have no human rights. You show your love, and you want us to catch small animals? Li Long felt bitter in his heart. As a result, Ruan Ruan pinched Feng Chen''s face and said with a smile, "What a hassle to catch them, waiting for them to come to the door by themselves." Waiting for them to catch? You can''t catch one even when it''s dark. The little zoos that have not mutated are already ghosts and ghosts, and they don''t know where they went. So, let''s release the pressure and let them come to the door by themselves. is what is coming, I dont know. "Little sister-in-law, stop joking, wait for it to be delivered to the door, this little animal, how stupid it must be..." Li Long felt that Ruan Ruan was joking, and followed suit. As a result, the next second, a slap in the face sounded in the team. Because there was a little pig weighing more than 40 pounds in front of the shop where they lived. Li Long: What did I Tema do wrong, fate has to do this to me? "This little pig is really stupid, really." Qian Xiaoyue laughed, and then went over to lead the pig. "Really, life finally couldn''t help but take action on this cute little silly pig." Qi Dasheng also joked along with it, and deliberately added an accent to the silly words. Others followed suit. Everyone laughed and caught the pigs and started to clean up. After a long time, Li Long risked his life to interrupt the good time between Feng Chen and Ruan Ruan, and asked in a low voice, "Little sister-in-law, just say, are you a big guy sent by God?" "That''s right, so I have a particularly tricky and glittering ability that makes things come true." Ruan Ruan said exaggeratedly. Li Long expressed his disbelief, pouted his lips and left. He has to help kill pigs. But Feng Chen pulled Ruan Ruan into his arms and kissed the little head. "My little Ruan." I don''t know why, I just wanted to get close to her, and my uncontrollable possessiveness prevented Feng Chen from seeing Ruan Ruan take a half-step away from him. He can pet her, love her, and even let her go. But the premise is that she cannot leave her side. Fengchen seems to be able to tolerate everything, but the only thing that cannot be tolerated is Ruan Ruan leaving him. Thinking of one day when Ruan Ruan was not around, Feng Chen felt a violent aura in his bones. "Well, yours, yours." Ruan softly coaxed people. Feng Chen like this reminded Ruan Ruan of Lu Yusheng and Mu Yanzhou. These people have similar paranoia in their bones, or crazy possessiveness. Does mean that the deity of this person is also an extremely possessive person? The fate of half an inner alchemy was not very deep. Ruan Ruan also wanted to report the kindness of saving his life when he was young, so when he saw him in danger, he offered half of his inner elixir. After , that person disappeared. Ruan Ruan has been practicing incessantly in order to repair the trouble caused by the half inner alchemy, but he has not deliberately inquired about it. said tempted? When I was young, when that person saved me, maybe a little bit. But when I was young, my memory was not deep, and my impression of that person was very vague. Recognizes this person by breath. Later on as well. When he was injured, his face was covered in blood, but he couldn''t see it clearly. The little fox never knew about the person who took half of his inner alchemy. Now that I''m getting closer, I feel a little throbbing in my heart, but I want to try to get to know him and pay attention to him. Chapter 739： Doomsday boss loves fifty-nine Chapter 739 Feng Chen, who was coaxed by Ruan Ruan so much that his eyebrows and eyes were dyed with joy, naturally didn''t know that the little cutie in his arms had so many thoughts. Ruan Ruan thought about it for a while, and almost figured it out. Although I don''t know, what is the purpose of the other party entering this world. But it should not conflict with his mission. Moreover, the other party does not seem to have the memory of the deity, and he has no memory of those worlds in the past. But it doesn''t matter. She just remembers. Once upon a time, she remembered every scene. If one day, we meet in reality. She, tell him slowly. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan seemed to have a little more motivation to collect spiritual energy and transform into a human form. If, this is fate. Then she got the fate, so what? Your own pleasure is the most important thing. I just dont know, does he exist in every world? After all, in the previous world, there was no such thing. In the evening, everyone eats stewed pork ribs with potatoes, stir-fried pork belly, and put the rest of the meat into the Ruan Ruan space to keep it fresh. "These, let''s have enough to eat tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." The rest of the meat is actually not too much, after all, it is a little pig. Qian Xiaoyue looked at the amount and gave it to Ruan Ruan. This meal is another fragrant fragrance. The Shang Zhan team, not far away, can finally have a good meal and sleep after the war. Of course, we still eat simple rice, and then open a few cans. They also had nothing else to eat. It''s all the materials I found before, so it''s actually not bad. But without contrast, there is no harm. In the distance, the smell of meat floated up, and the smell was just as if they didn''t want money to get into their noses. "It''s pork, it looks like a potato stewed with spare ribs. I think the potatoes should be stewed very softly, right?" A man said, and at the same time he was intoxicated. I cant eat it, but its good to think about it. "However, where did the pork and potatoes come from? Aren''t they all mutated?" Another man didn''t understand the situation, and asked in a low voice. "Maybe there is a way others can do it, but potatoes can be stored for a long time. We didn''t go out to get this at the beginning. We missed the plan." Another man also said a little regretfully. "I don''t know if there will be supplies in the next town." Others in the team thought about it and said something else. Shang Zhan is the same as everyone else, it is also canned with rice. In fact, he doesn''t like to eat it either. Who has the heart to eat this meal after smelling this meat? But what can be done? What should I do if I dont eat? Starvation? However, because of the coveting of rice fragrant, Shang Zhan has a firm belief. Kill the Fengchen team, then all these materials will be theirs. After all, the space ability user, once he dies, everything will explode. "Everyone eat well, go to bed in the first half of the night, and act in the second half of the night." Shang Zhan said to a few people close to him, and then he ate his meal with a big mouthful. No matter how fragrant the smell is wafting outside, he can still swallow it. In order to act in the middle of the night, he must have enough to eat. Xu Yan was sitting in a dead angle. So I heard Shang Zhan''s words. She was still thinking about it in her heart. then reacted. Shang Zhan is about to attack Fengchen''s team. After all, the other party has a lot of materials, but there are few people. If they succeed, they can eat meat in the future too! Thank you FourLeafClover fashion micro-shop little angel for the tip Thank you little angels for their monthly votes Refill Chapter 740： Doomsday boss loves sixty Chapter 740 Then Xu Yan began to struggle. Should she choose Shang Zhan, or Feng Chen? In fact, at present, of course, it is to eat meat with Shang Zhan. And there are no other women around Shang Zhan now. Zheng Xiuxiu died, Qin Huanhuan ran away, this vacancy was reserved for himself. But Feng Chen looks warmer than Shang Zhan, and he has Xu Yan''s heart even more. Therefore, Xu Yan''s heart is more inclined towards Feng Chen. But there was still a fox spirit beside Feng Chen who hadn''t chased away. So, do you want to report in advance? Xu Yan struggled for a long time. But she didn''t know that all her tangled appearance fell into Shang Zhan''s eyes. Seeing this woman''s tangled face and thinking seriously, Shang Zhan''s smile turned cold. The action of is real, and it is also real to want Xu Yan to hear it. If Xu Yan dared to betray them. is just right to get rid of people. This kind of woman who stabbed in the back, he dared not stay by his side. He was afraid that he would wake up in the middle of the night and only be left with a corpse. Xu Yan doesn''t know anything yet. I tangled myself in the middle of the night. Finally decided to inform. Between two excellent men, Xu Yan still thinks Feng Chen is better. Maybe because Xu Yan saw Feng Chen first. So, it''s better than Shang Zhan''s impression. Although the two of them didn''t even say a word. But Xu Yan is confident in her looks. So, while others are sleeping. Xu Yan quietly went to the ground, and then walked out quietly. Shang Zhan and two other assistants followed quietly behind them. Xu Yan was too nervous. Although she was careful enough, she still didn''t realize that there was someone behind her. After all, the three people following her have power levels above her. People are powerful, so it is not easy for her to notice. and the Fengchen team remembered by Xu Yan. At this time, Qi Dasheng and Wang Yifei were on duty together. The two of them slept in the first half of the night, and just woke up just now. changed Li Long and Gao Yang, and the two walked back and forth to see. Ruan Ruan seems to be sleeping very deeply, but his spirit has been awake. Although it was a bit hot at night these two days, there was an artificial fan called Fengchen. No matter what Ruan Ruan said, Feng Chen insisted on shaking the fan, letting Ruan Ruan fall asleep, and he went to sleep again. Looking at Feng Chen who fell asleep with sweat on his forehead, Ruan Ruan sighed helplessly. is stupid. But Ruan Ruan was sweet-hearted. Gently used a little spiritual energy, trying to make the temperature around him a little lower. Then Ruan Ruan paid a little attention to go outside. Not far away, there seems to be some noise. "Let''s go remote." 9488 didn''t need to rest, so Ruan Ruan used it directly in his consciousness. 9488, who was playing a small game, was startled when he heard Ruan Ruan say this. The current rushed wildly. The next second, busy and honestly opened the remote. "Are you playing games during work hours again?" Ruan Ruan knew what was going on at a glance, so she asked with a smile. 9488 was so frightened that he was as quiet as a chicken and dared not speak. Fortunately, the little fox is just asking, and doesn''t mean to care. At this time, the remote live broadcast provided by 9488. Xu Yan is sneaking towards them. Less than five meters behind him, Shang Zhan and two men quietly followed. What is this playing? Ruan Ruan didn''t want to understand it for a while, but it didn''t affect her watching the fun. Xu Yan continued to walk forward cautiously. As a result, when crossing the road, I accidentally bumped into a person. "Xu Yan." Qin Huanhuan waited a long time for Xu Yan''s order. When I see people at this time, I naturally want to stop them. A voice in the dark night scared Xu Yan for half her life! Chapter 741： Doomsday boss loves sixty-one Chapter 741 "Qin Huanhuan!" In response, Xu Yan called out in a low voice, with a bit of gnashing of teeth in her voice. The two used to be plastic flower sisters. Ever since Wang An''s incident was broken, the two of them have been completely torn apart. Of course, because of Shang Zhan''s affairs, the two of them had a complete revenge. Now Qin Huanhuan''s cat is here, just to wait for Xu Yan''s order, and then start in time. Qin Huanhuan didn''t find out because of the lack of power level. Shang Zhan and the others followed. Otherwise, she would not dare to appear. These days, she has been quietly hiding in the space. You can eat and drink, but you are not afraid of other things. Occasionally come out quietly, just come out to have a look, and will go back honestly soon. Now that Xu Yan has finally been singled out, Qin Huanhuan has to come out to block people. If it wasn''t for Xu Yan, he would have gotten rid of Zheng Xiuxiu before and successfully ascended the throne. It''s all Xu Yan''s fault! This woman robbed her boyfriend in her previous life, and used herself enough to push it into the zombie pile. In this life, it would be good if I didn''t attack her, but I dared to hurt her. Qin Huanhuan has been observing nearby for the past two days. There is a place in the back mountain where traces of zombies have appeared. I just dont know why, but no zombies were found. Qin Huanhuan''s intuition, this should be a group of zombies with high IQ. So, she planned to lead Xu Yan there. "It''s me." Qin Huan responded with a smile. In Xu Yan''s cannibalistic eyes, he said with a smile: "Why, I am surprised to see me here, can''t I? What are you thinking about Xu Yan, are you still afraid of a little me?" Qin Huanhuan deliberately took out a piece of bread while walking, and ate it calmly. Seeing Qin Huanhuan like this, Xu Yan subconsciously swallowed her saliva. But Xu Yan reacted quickly and realized it immediately. "You are also a space power user, no, you can''t pretend to be a person in a space power user''s space, right?" Xu Yan felt that something was wrong, but if Qin Huanhuan hadn''t had space, how would she have survived recently? The opponent must have space ability. But how did she change so much that there was no living person? Xu Yan didn''t want to understand. But the well-informed Shang Zhan saw this scene behind him and was thoughtful when he heard Xu Yan''s words. "Nice job." The little fox watched from a distance and sighed. "Dad, you''re not sleepy." 9488 felt that Ruan Ruan''s energy was very good. At this time, he watched with relish and was not sleepy at all. "It''s useless to sleep so much." Ruan Ruan didn''t care much, if it wasn''t for the fear of making Feng Chen fall asleep, she would think of eating a melon seed. 9488: Well, even an AI cant understand human thoughts. Of course, the fairies cant. "So what if it is, what if it is not, you can grab it and you can''t grab it, but Xu Yan, the account between us should really be settled." Qin Huanhuan swallowed the last mouthful of bread. Then he directly activated his ability. Qin Huanhuan awakened the power system. At this moment, he moved, and the ground around him trembled. Shang Zhan and the others hid tightly, but they were not affected. But the nearby trembling, Feng Chen is most vigilant, this time abruptly opened his eyes, the first thing is to confirm whether the little cutie in his arms is still there. Confirming that Ruan Ruan was still in his arms, Feng Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 742： Doomsday boss loves sixty-three Chapter 742 These words are all the words of the past life, when the scumbag girl pushed her into the zombie pile. Every word of is very shameless. Qin Huanhuan felt disgusted when she thought of being used in a complete past life and seeing Xu Yan in front of her. No hurry, now she is going to start the slaughter mode and send all the enemies of the previous life to hell. Then, you can find Shang Zhan. This past life, a strong and indifferent man. Qin Huanhuan felt that the other party still had his own in his heart. It''s just that Zheng Xiuxiu just died, and he just feels bad. One day, he will finally know that he is good. Qin Huanhuan believes very much, and at the same time has confidence in himself. Qin Huanhuan led Xu Yan to the back mountain. Maybe Xu Yan''s luck is really bad. As soon as the two of them arrived at the back mountain, they saw a group of zombies with their green eyes suddenly pressing over. The power user has good night vision, plus there is moonlight tonight. So, when those green eyes pressed over, both of them were startled. Qin Huanhuan took advantage of Xu Yan''s distracted time, and a violent force came over. Xu Yan dodged subconsciously, but the next second, he directly dodged into the zombie pile. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Xu Yan screamed, but it attracted the zombies who didn''t pay much attention to her. Crack! Crack! looked at those green eyes and kept getting closer to himself. Feeling the cold breath turning around. At this moment, Xu Yan just felt like she was in a hot day and was suddenly thrown into the ice room. The whole person, the whole heart, is too cold. "Qin Huanhuan... Huanhuan." Xu Yan was so frightened that her teeth were shaking. She is even more powerful, but this group of at least 20 zombies surrounded her, and she only had to be eaten. "Are you thinking of calling me at this time?" Qin Huanhuan smiled coldly when she saw Xu Yan was in the same situation as her previous life. Watching Xu Yan keep releasing abilities in the zombie pile and resisting constantly, Qin Huanhuan''s lips curled into a cold smile. "Xu Yan, this is a previous life, you owe me, and now you just pay it back in advance." Without using her to the fullest, she let her die, Qin Huanhuan felt that she was kind enough. "Wow, it''s a bit exciting." Looking at it from a distance, 9488 sighed. Ruan Ruan didn''t care much. The cause that Xu Yan planted in his previous life is destined to be repaid in this life. It''s just a pity, Qin Huanhuan, he was a kind child in his previous life. After experiencing the dark past life, she came back from rebirth, but she lived the way she hated the most. In fact, what is the difference between her now and Xu Yan, who she hated and resented the most in her previous life? In order to achieve the goal, he will do whatever it takes, and even indirectly kill Zheng Xiuxiu. Qin Huanhuan, who used to be pure and kind, died in a conspiracy in a previous life. The one who was reborn was a Qin Huanhuan with a devil in his heart. Actually, if Qin Huanhuan looked back, she would know that there is no difference between her now and Xu Yan in her previous life. Not far away, zombies are approaching. And Shang Zhan and the others followed closely behind. With so many zombies, the three of them naturally won''t go up easily. Originally wanted to deal with Xu Yan, but unfortunately, there was no need for them to do it. Xu Yan herself was first made cold by Qin Huanhuan. Shang Zhan didn''t think about it, he went to catch Qin Huanhuan. But the opponent''s ability seems to be a bit evil. He was afraid that he would miss out and encounter these zombies again. So, after thinking about it, there was no direct impulse to go forward. Chapter 743： Doomsday boss loves sixty-four chapter 743 But these zombies... Shang Zhan''s eyes rolled, and he already had his own idea. And Qin Huanhuan ran away quickly after getting rid of Xu Yan. Her power awakening is extremely thorough, and now she is very strong, so she runs very fast. Regardless of whether there are other people, run away first. The scumbag solved it. The rest is that scumbag Wang An. Wang An''s life was not easy. After all, what happened that day happened too suddenly. After he was so frightened that he wilted, he couldn''t stand up again. The woman originally looked at him as a useful person, but after finding that he couldn''t stand up, she turned her head and went with the others. The other party also seems to have broken the jar, and can''t hook up with Shang Zhan, so anyone else can. Its just that they live together in the last days, and there are so many choices. That thing works, as long as the staying power is good. Wang An is now defunct, so women naturally dislike it. The student team has actually fallen apart now. Liu Kai felt very uncomfortable, and also had the idea of ??going to Ruan Ruan. is just to think. He had forced Ruan Ruan to do such a thing before. Although it didnt work out, it still did. So, now, I''m going to be ashamed to go to the door. felt that Ruan Ruan would not let him go easily. Liu Kai dared not, and now he is able to keep an eye on the Shang Zhan team. But this time probably won''t be too long. Recently, the Shangzhan team has not received any new materials, and everyone has a lot less food and the like. Shang Zhan had been very unpleasant to see them. feel that they are incompetent and always cause trouble. The most important thing is that we can''t find supplies. This made Shang Zhan very dissatisfied. Liu Kai actually understands that it is Xu Yan and the others who are messing up But what else can I do? In this last world, it is no longer easy to survive. Ruan Ruan on the other side, looking at the distance, when Shang Zhan and the two people under him had already led the bunch of zombies to run towards them, their lips curled up and their smile was a little cold. "Not obedient at all." Ruan Ruan sighed softly, and 9488 was too frightened to move. Shang Zhan took the zombies and ran away. And it was withdrawn overnight. They still wanted to find out where the Fengchen team''s car was, maybe they could drive away. As a result, I searched secretly for a few days and couldn''t find it. In the end, Shang Zhan also gave up. took people directly and just left. If you dont have tools, just go hard. Fortunately, it is not far from the northeast where Shang Zhan wants to go. Shang Zhan has a friend who has established a security base in the northeast. Although the scale is not too big now, Shang Zhan feels that he can lead them to a better and more brilliant tomorrow. And he also needs a place to show his ability and strength. So, this place is the top choice. Of course, its still easy to do things with friends. Shang Zhan set off overnight, and some in the team didn''t quite know what was going on. But looking at the black zombies not far away, he was so frightened that none of them dared to speak. followed Shang Zhan honestly. Fengchen Team was woken up in the middle of the night. No idea. With so many zombies, Li Long and Qi Dasheng can''t just be killed. is too dangerous to say, and it cant be killed. Therefore, Li Long could only call Feng Chen up. Fengchen just fell asleep, after all, she fanned Ruan Ruan before. As a result, Li Long called again. got up with a dark face. Thank you Mo Ran Li Shang for the reward, alright~ Chapter 744： Doomsday boss loves sixty-five Chapter 744 "Boss, there are a lot of zombies, the team next door is not kind, they led the zombies to us, and then they ran away." Li Long was also very angry. He watched Shang Zhan and the others attract zombies and then ran away. But what else can we do. They can''t go head-to-head. But Shang Zhan''s heart is really dirty. And Li Long seriously doubted that they should only retreat temporarily, maybe they will come back tomorrow morning. The purpose of is to pick up leaks. Shang Zhan and they are really like this. just pretended to evacuate to show his innocence. They just waited for the dawn, and they took advantage of the exhaustion of Fengchen''s team, and then made up for it. After all, Shang Zhan is still thinking about the various foods of Fengchen''s team. Materials, who doesn''t like it in the last days? So, they are going to be the one who fills in the back. Let the zombies come first and they will come later. Fengchen almost understood what was going on when he heard Li Long''s explanation. "Do it." But with the zombies in front of him, Feng Chen had no better choice. So, everyone can''t care about sleeping, get up and start fighting this group of zombies. As soon as you get started, everyone feels the pressure. is not quite right. The aura of these zombies is a bit strong. "It''s more than level 4. I feel like it''s hard to deal with one, everyone, be careful." As soon as Li Long got started, he felt that the strength of these zombies was a bit strong. For the power users who have just been promoted to level 4, this pressure is actually not small. It is not easy to face the last one, but it is already reluctant to face the last two. But more than 20 came together, and there were only eight of them. There are also three girls who are space power users. After careful calculation, in fact, there are only five combat powers. With such a score, each of them dealt with 4 zombies at the same time, otherwise they would not be able to protect the people they want to protect. This is troublesome. After all, zombies are strong, and they can''t handle it. "Be careful." Feng Chen also noticed something abnormal. It''s just that his ability has been upgraded to level 5, but he can try to deal with 3 or even 4 at a time. But not others. Ruan Ruan has always been protected by Feng Chen in his arms. He didn''t even allow him to stay behind, for fear that something might go wrong. "Let me help you." Seeing Feng Chen''s cold brows and eyes, Ruan Ruan spoke suddenly. "Be good, I can do it." Feng Chen didn''t want Ruan Ruan to get tired or hurt. These zombies are too powerful, Feng Chen dare not take the risk and let his little cutie do it. Gao Yang protects Gao Xue, but he is a water-type ability, and he is not very aggressive, so he can protect only limited. Two together is enough. If there are more, there is really no way. Qian Xiaoyue was guarded by Li Long. After all, Li Long is the strongest among the others. But even so, everyone was still struggling. Not far away, the Shang Zhan team went and returned, all sitting in a building, staring at the situation here. Now everyone understands what Shang Zhan is thinking. He is the fisherman who is ready to be the last to gain. Take advantage of your illness and kill you. At this time, many people couldn''t help but begin to sympathize with the members of Fengchen''s team. But soon, everyone thought about the various foods of Fengchen team before, and thought that this is actually not bad. After all, they also want to eat meat. Get rid of the opponent like this, and the food or whatever is theirs. And there are three beautiful girls in the opposing team... I heard that it is still a power user, if it can be conquered together. It''s nice to think about it. Chapter 745： Doomsday boss loves sixty-six Chapter 745 Fengchen and the others fought harder, the more relaxed the expression on Shang Zhan''s face. Of course, the expressions on the faces of Shang Zhan''s team became more and more proud. As if, all the supplies of Feng Chen''s team were already in their pockets. "I''ll come." Ruan Ruan suddenly whispered. Watching Feng Chen is already struggling to deal with 5 zombies at one time. Although two of them are already dead ends, the other three are not. is still very strong. But the excessive consumption of powers caused Feng Chen''s physical strength to drop dramatically in an instant. Rao is so, everyone is not at all easy. Even if Feng Chen took away a quarter of the zombies at once, there were still 15 or 6 zombies that were mixed with Li Long and the others. Ruan Ruan couldn''t bear it, and suddenly spoke up. Fengchen hesitated, obviously not planning to let Ruan Ruan take risks. "Ah..." In order to protect Qian Xiaoyue, Li Long didn''t pay attention and was directly scratched by a zombie. Once scratched by zombies. There is only a small chance that you will not be infected and will not become a zombie. Most of the odds are still changing. Everyone''s mood instantly became very heavy. Other people are not very good. Even if you try to avoid it, it is still very fatal to come in from time to time. "Don''t panic." When Li Long knew he was scratched, he didn''t think about anything else. He also wanted to kill more zombies while he was awake, and leave a living space and environment for his friends. to remind everyone loudly. Qi Dasheng and the others continued to fight with red eyes. The Shang Zhan team not far away did not really see it. They are far away, for fear of being discovered by zombies, so the distance is too far. Some details are invisible. However, they could still feel the difficulty of Fengchen''s team. "When are we going, caravan?" A confidant of Shang Zhan asked in a low voice. Shang Zhan thought for a moment, and then said coldly, "No hurry, wait for more zombies to disappear by them." There are still a lot of zombies, and these zombies are very powerful. Shang Zhan thought that Fengchen team could directly sacrifice these zombies. In this way, when they pick up leaks, the pressure can be less. After hearing what Shang Zhan said, everyone thought about it carefully, and then they understood. Ruan Ruan sighed helplessly after seeing that Li Long was injured, and gestured to Feng Chen. "I can do it." She shook Fengchen''s hand and reassured Fengchen. Only then did Ruan Ruan break free from Fengchen''s arms. Boom! The two zombies attacked Li Long at the same time. Li Long naturally resisted desperately in order to protect Qian Xiaoyue. I just imagined that the scene where I was trampled into a meat pie did not come. On the contrary, it was a fresh fragrance, which slammed into his nose. Isn''t this a new type of weapon for zombies? Li Long thought to himself with a joke, the next second, he reacted and found out. Ruan Ruan was already standing beside him. And the two zombies that attacked him just now are already cold. Even the crystal nucleus was dug out by Ruan Ruan, and he was playing with it. Ruan Ruan was so fast that no one else could react. Fengchen even frightened his hands because Ruan Ruan was fighting two zombies at the same time. If it weren''t for the fact that he reacted too quickly, he would have been bitten by a zombie, or even killed. "Little sister-in-law." Li Long was a little excited, and shouted in a choked voice. The next second, I saw Ruan Ruan raised his hand gently and placed it on his arm that was scratched by the zombie. Chapter 746： Doomsday boss loves sixty-seven Chapter 746 The warm healing technique slowly penetrated into Li Long''s body. Under Li Long''s surprised gaze, Ruan Ruan smiled and retracted his hand. The next second, Li Long found that his wound was slowly recovering, and then closed. What the hell? ? ? Li Long was frightened. Afraid that others would hear it, he lowered his voice and asked, "Little sister-in-law, you can actually cure zombie bites?" In this regard, Ruan Ruan just smiled and said: "I said, my ability is to achieve what you want." Li Long: Big brother, do you still need a younger brother, give up the original big brother and plan to join you? Li Long looked at Ruan Ruan with admiration. Seeing Ruan Ruan killing zombies like cutting vegetables, he admired him even more. Fengchen calmly blocked Li Long''s gaze with himself. Li Long: No, boss, listen to my explanation, I really just want to be a little brother. Like the little sister-in-law, he can''t control it. Fengchen doesn''t care what he thinks. is to protect Ruan Ruan. If you didn''t trust Ruan Ruan just now, you wouldn''t let Ruan Ruan approach Li Long. Humph. Other men are big hooves, only he is the cutest. So, his little cutie can only look at him. This wave of zombies died very badly. Although the level is also high, it cools down very quickly. At the beginning, Ruan Ruan didn''t make a move, and everyone was a little slow. But Ruan Ruan felt like killing these zombies was like playing. The friends are already stunned. The Shang Zhan team not far away was also stunned. Including Qin Huanhuan, who was secretly observing, always felt that all this was not right. Ruan Ruan was already dead at this time in his previous life. But why, not only did he not die in this life, but he became so powerful? Could it be that Is she also reborn? Qin Huanhuan''s cat was in a corner, thinking to himself. It''s just a lot of things in her past life, she can''t remember the details. Without the team to follow, Qin Huanhuan never thought about where he was going and what plans he had. And the mood of Shang Zhan team was even more complicated. Originally wanted to pick up a leak. But after watching Ruan Ruan and Feng Chen''s fighting power, Shang Zhan silently retracted his mind. Don''t miss it, they didn''t pick it up, they went in and added more people. That would be interesting. Shang Zhan finally had a dark face and left with the team overnight. was probably also afraid, but when he turned around, Fengchen really found someone to do the accounting. The ones who brought the zombies here can''t tell if they have a mouth. What''s more, they themselves just wanted to smack Feng Chen''s team and take advantage of it. So, this kind of thing, once confronted. The one who suffers is the Shang Zhan team. Shang Zhan understood in his heart, so he took people away with a guilty conscience. Everyone dealt with the zombies and divided the crystal cores. Fengchen asked Ruan Ruan if he wanted to pick it first. "My abilities are useless to eat these." Ruan Ruan gave Feng Chen a head-to-head kill, saying that he didn''t need these. After all, the original owner has no abilities at all. Everything is a plug-in of the little fox itself. Therefore, no matter how many nuclei you eat, it is just a waste. Fengchen looked like Ruan Ruan tilted his head to kill him, and flirted. turned his head, swallowed slightly, then hoarsely went to divide the crystal nucleus for the rest of the team. "Little sister-in-law, my life, Li Long, will be yours from now on." After the battle, Li Long did not become a zombie, and his wounds were all healed. Even he himself was surprised by this. But he knows gratitude. So, after the battle, come over and bow to Ruan Ruan honestly. Thank you Mo Ran Li Shang for the reward, alright~ Thanks to all the little angels for their monthly passes, refills Chapter 747： Doomsday boss loves sixty-eight Chapter 747 Ruan Ruan was not pretentious and did not excuse anything. just smiled and said, "That''s your life." Li Long was grateful and didn''t speak, but he didn''t dare to stay by Ruan Ruan''s side too much. After all, Feng Chen''s death gaze is still there. Li Long is not ignorant. Boss''s possessiveness, tsk tsk. Fear. After the team recovered a little, they returned to their positions to rest. There is still some time before dawn, and everyone can sleep for a while. And Fengchen also decided that after dawn, everyone will set off again. Don''t stay in this town anymore. Although this town looks quiet, there is a steady stream of zombies, which is still too dangerous. He was about to march southwest. I heard that it was relatively peaceful. Fengchen wanted to give Ruan Ruan a life before the end of the world. wants to build a secure base and protect Ruan Ruan. Just after seeing Ruan Ruan''s ability, Feng Chen was a little worried. took Ruan Ruan''s small one into his arms, and kept repeating a sentence: "Xiao Ruan, you are mine." Fengchen''s heart was a little flustered, always afraid that such a powerful Ruan Ruan would leave him. "Well, it''s yours." Ruan Ruanmao was in Fengchen''s arms, letting him fan himself and reply softly. Of course it''s his, at least the world is. Because the mission of this world is him. So, definitely will not leave. will stay with him until the end of time. After received Ruan Ruan''s response, Feng Chen''s heart was a little more stable. Just a few people hadn''t slept soundly when they heard Qi Dasheng shouting and called everyone up again. A fire was set at the door. It was still burning hot. "Get up, don''t fall asleep, you will be suffocated to death." Qi Dasheng saw that Li Long was still sleeping, and pulled him up. The others followed one after another. Fengchen was the first to react. Walking, sitting and lying with his little cutie. Ruan Ruan doesn''t need legs at all when he goes out, Feng Chen replaces his two legs and takes them with him at any time. Holding Ruan Ruan, he walked to the door and took a look. The fire is very hot At first glance, it is supernatural fire. But Xu Yan, who had burned them before, was already cold. was thrown into the zombie pile. Shang Zhan team also left early. That movement, Li Long and the others also heard it. So, who set the fire? "Qin Huanhuan." Ruan Ruan looked at these flames, and then looked at the remote live broadcast record of 9488, and slowly said a name. Qin Huanhuan suddenly awakened the second power tonight. Fire-type ability. She didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know if she could wait for a team as powerful as Shang Zhan. Confused, she decided to test the strength of her fire power first. Then he lit a fire at the door of Fengchen''s team. Far away, he controlled the flames and came over. Then the flames went up. The fire was very strong and fast. Fortunately, there was a back door in the place where they lived. Otherwise, Gao Yang would have to use his water-type abilities to put out the fire. is also a hassle. Fengchen was stunned when he heard the name. "Know?" Feng Chen really didn''t remember other people''s names. The name of the person who is not important is even less important. Therefore, when I heard Qin Huanhuan''s name, I didn''t feel familiar at all. Ruan Ruan glanced at Feng Chen helplessly, or Li Long explained: "The female classmate of the little sister-in-law is the two women who were torn up?" "Yeah." Ruan Ruan nodded. The people work together to get out of the place where they live first, and then plan other things. Chapter 748： Doomsday boss loves sixty-nine Chapter 748 Qin Huanhuan set a fire from a distance, and then observed it secretly. She has space, the cat is inside, and she can see what''s going on outside. If you are in space, you just act on the spot, and there is no way to direct the space to move. Otherwise, she would already be thousands of miles away, and she wouldn''t even need a tool for walking. Just seeing that the fire was not put out, Qin Huanhuan thought she had succeeded. But she still didn''t dare to look close. Because she is only one person. We have to wait for the sun to rise, and then take a look in the dark. Qin Huanhuan is now in the dark, Ruan Ruan and the others are in the light. In fact, it is not easy to catch her. The most important thing is her space, where people can hide. This is very troublesome. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. The heroine of the plot collapsed to no end. And has been testing back and forth on the edge of death. There are always wicked people to treat her like this. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to delay her enjoyment of life in the last days because of her. What happened to the last days. How to live or how to live. There are big bosses who are petting, and there are plug-ins. What about the rest? The next morning, Fengchen''s team had taken out the car from Ruan Ruan''s magic weapon space normally. Then add oil and drive away. Qin Huanhuan just slept in the space and woke up to find that the world had changed. In the whole town, no matter how she looked for it, she was the only one left. The place where Fengchen''s team lived was burned badly. Qin Huanhuan bravely went over to take a look. As a result, I didn''t see a corpse, only a mess in one place. The people in Fengchen''s team didn''t have an accident at all. The family has gone. But where did you go? Why didn''t you hear any movement? Qin Huanhuan stomped her feet in anger. 9488 is quite enjoyable to watch. "Okay, the heroine of the plot, life won''t be difficult." Ruan Ruan also persuaded him by the way, listening to 9488 still going back and forth. Fengchen''s team went all the way to the southwest, and occasionally stopped on the way. Looking for supplies, this is of course the most important. In the last days, survival is always the first important thing. Therefore, food is the most precious thing. Fortunately, most of the small towns they passed by had not been looted. Therefore, many small towns are very rich in materials. Later, Li Long wanted to pick and choose. However, he was stopped by Feng Chen. "Pack up." Feng Chen is going to build a safe base, so these must-have foods must be available. And the power of one''s own is definitely not enough. He also needs other reliable partners. Fortunately, they encountered another team on the way. There are not too many people in the team. a dozen in total. But all are strong. The leader of the team is a man who is not as tall as Feng Chen. With thick eyebrows and big eyes, he looks like he should be in his thirties. Very calm. And sharp eyes. Because Fengchen and the others are not malicious. So, everyone quickly got together to talk. Two teams packed up the supplies in this small town. Then go together. There are three space abilities in the opponent''s twelve-man squad. So, there are a lot of things to bring. In addition, there are many powerful people. Ordinary people have two. But it is said that they used to be special forces, so they are very skilled. Even the two without abilities are good at killing zombies. "Although Lao Liu and Lao He don''t have supernatural abilities, they are both good at killing zombies, and they are not afraid at all, so it''s okay if they don''t have supernormal abilities." Hao Bin, who led the team, explained this way. Chapter 749： Doomsday boss loves seventy Chapter 749 Hao Bin has a good attitude. Fengchen will not keep his face straight. The opponents were all men. And the strength is very strong, it is a good partner. Fengchen and Hao Bin chatted for almost two hours. Then it was determined, the two teams went to the southwest together, found a relatively safe place, and established a safe base. Then I started to try to see if a vaccine or serum could be developed to solve the zombie problem. Even if it is not possible, we have to find a way to solve the problem of animal and plant mutation. They can''t always rely on collecting supplies to survive. After all, the things left before the end of the world are still limited. They won''t last long. In the end, the fundamental problem needs to be solved. "Nice to meet you, I''m Hao Bin." In the end, a consensus was reached, and Hao Bin deliberately shook hands with Feng Chen again. "I''m Feng Chen." Feng Chen didn''t say much, but his attitude was very sincere. Hao Bin felt that Fengchen''s team was also powerful. There are not many people, and there are three space ability users, but their team is very strong and has a lot of materials. Don''t ask why. Just ask which team member is still so clean and tidy? Even their team of retired special forces can''t keep at least clean and tidy. But Fengchen team can. Especially the little girl who was guarded by Feng Chen and even participated in their conversation. A clean suit. And the whole person is also very clean. It''s as if people are still living a simple and pure life before the end of the world. Hao Bin also decided to form an alliance with Fengchen''s team after seeing this. Because they were together, the two teams became familiar with each other a lot. Especially Hao Bin''s team, how long has it been living in the monk temple? Forget about making a girlfriend. After the end of the world, they haven''t even seen a normal woman. used to be a special force and had no time to contact others. As the end of the world came, the whole world was in chaos. Now there are more women, but most of them are malicious. I can finally see a few normal ones. Everyone is happy too. is just pure appreciation, nothing else. One was guarded by Feng Chen, like eyeballs. Once someone''s gaze stayed on Ruan Ruan for more than 10 seconds, Feng Chen''s death stare followed. Another one, Gao Yang is always protecting his sister. For fear of a wolf rushing towards him. So, Gao Xue was also well protected. Qian Xiaoyue herself is a female man, even if there is no one to protect her, she is living well. In this way, there is not much that everyone can see. There are not many people who can talk. is to talk to Qian Xiaoyue, and within five minutes, the brothers are done. "Eat dumplings at night." Qian Xiaoyue had a good chat with everyone, and at the same time felt that Hao Bin''s team was solid. So, after coming back, I asked Ruan Ruan in a low voice. After all, Ruan Ruan is in charge of recipes. And if they want to eat normal food, especially meat, they have to ask Ruan Ruan. Li Long said, the little sister-in-law''s ability is what she wants. If you want to eat meat, you can find a little sister-in-law, that''s right. Qian Xiaoyue felt that Li Long was right. Anyway, when they wanted to eat meat, they went to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan said yes, there will be meat delivered to the door immediately. Hearing what Qian Xiaoyue said, Ruan Ruan thought for a while, then looked at Fengchen. How is the conversation with Hao Bin''s team, whether we can have dinner together, these are all things that need to be decided by the captain Feng Chen. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care about these trivial things. Chapter 750： Doomsday boss loves seventy-one Chapter 750 Qian Xiaoyue saw that Ruan Ruan was looking at Fengchen, and couldn''t help but sighed: How could the boss be so tough and call the shots? Rarely, not much. "Listen to Xiao Ruan." In the end, Qian Xiaoyue heard Feng Chen say this after only three seconds of being handsome. The words are full of indulgence. She just wanted to know what to eat at night, so she came to ask a question, and was fed a mouthful of dog food. Blue thin, shiitake mushrooms. This world is not very friendly to single dogs. Qian Xiaoyue glanced around the group of men. Then I thought that being single is not bad. So, lets be single. Since I said it, I heard Ruan Ruan''s words. Then it must be dumplings at night. "Eating dumplings?" Hao Bin asked in surprise when Li Long and the others were talking about eating dumplings at night. Li Long and the others not only said that they would eat dumplings at night, but they also came over and asked if they could make them. They would help together at night, otherwise they were counting on three girls. When will they be finished? "Yes, boss, eat dumplings at night." A member said with a smile, these are all single dogs for many years, proficient in this skill, and there is a small problem with dumplings. pulled a group of friends and went over to help. Hao Bin felt a little weird. It is not easy to eat some noodles and cook some rice. After all, these foods are not easy to find in the last days. Now you actually want to eat dumplings? The flour is understandable, and it can be found when looking for supplies. But what about the stuffing? Bread noodles? Hao Bin was a little confused, but he was not lazy, so he got up and went over to help. Now they are taking a break in a small town. I live in a farmyard, the place is not big, and they are all large kangs, so I can sleep comfortably. This is a location on the edge of the town, relatively safe and quiet. The things in the town, when they came, they had already collected a circle. They came here only after no one slipped through the net. Hao Bin got up and went to the yard. Gao Xue and Qian Xiaoxue are having a meeting. Hao Bin has not seen the stuffing for a while, so he will not express any opinion. Ruan Ruan and Feng Chen stood beside the gate and seemed to be looking at something. "What are they doing?" Hao Bin''s younger brothers actually didn''t quite understand where the stuffing came from, but they didn''t ask more about it, but instead asked what Feng Chen and the others were doing. "Ah, waiting for the meat." Li Long responded very naturally. and other meat? Does Tema have such an operation? Hao Bin''s little friends were already stunned. It''s just that this team has so few people and is so powerful that they don''t dare to question more. And they are an alliance now, and they won''t really question their little partners. So, let''s wait for the meat and they believe it for the time being. As a result, within 15 minutes, a piglet really came over. Friends: I always feel that this world is not quite right. This little pig is unmutated, and it is not too light, more than 100 pounds. is bigger than the one they saw before. "The meat is here, the meat is here." The friends of Fengchen''s team are used to it. Now that the pigs are coming, Qi Dasheng has prepared tools and is ready to kill the pigs. The friends of Hao Bin''s team, they are still in the dark right now. I always feel that this world is obviously not right. said to wait for the meat, the meat Tema will come? A few friends, who were blind, helped carry and kill pigs. It wasn''t until he touched the warm blood of the pig that a few friends reacted. Is there really meat to eat? There are 8 updates today Thank you all the little angels for your support, refill Chapter 751： Doomsday bosses love seventy-two chapter 751 It is definitely not possible to have meat without vegetables. Fortunately, there is a cellar in this farmyard. There are also things like sweet potatoes and Chinese cabbage in it. Find two and you can use them. The little friends killed the pig and chopped the cabbage. Then I used the big pot kept in the farmyard to mix the stuffing. Hot dumplings, already packed a lot. At this time, Hao Bin truly understood the strength of Fengchen''s team. Of course, this strength is only Ruan Ruan himself. Its just that Hao Bin doesnt know for the time being. He still doesn''t understand. Fengchen, a strong man, why should he protect an ordinary person who has no power fluctuations? Nobody else explained it either. Anyway, you''ll know it when you see it. The ability of the little sister-in-law is not as simple as you think. I wish it all came true. Li Long felt that if he had this ability, he would be able to float. For dinner, everyone had steaming dumplings filled with pork and cabbage, and porridge cooked with rice and millet. is slightly thinner, mainly for eating with dumplings. The friends of Hao Bin''s team, although they usually eat well. But such steaming dumplings, its really been a long time since I ate them. Its not a big deal to eat a plate at this time, and I want to eat another plate. Fortunately, they pack a lot in the evening, so they are not afraid of not enough food at this time. Ruan Ruan only ate a few, but not much. No matter how Fengchen persuaded him, he would not eat it. The original owner didn''t eat much, and the little fox had been fasting for many years and didn''t have much demand for food. So, it''s enough to be full. No need to eat too much. Fengchen persuaded for a long time that Ruan Ruan really stopped eating, so he let go of his belly and started to eat. Abilities have a huge demand for food. Therefore, Feng Chen also ate a lot. Its just that everyone doesnt laugh at anyone, and they all eat a lot. A group of people shortened the distance because of this dumpling. Hao Bin''s team felt that they would have meat to eat with Fengchen''s team. On the other hand, the people from Fengchen''s team felt that the people from Hao Bin''s team were strong and solid. is a good partner. Therefore, everyone will not suffer together. With companions, and then to the southwest, everyone''s speed slowed down, fighting zombies or eating food along the way. time flies. Two months later, after everyone fought monsters and upgraded, they finally reached the southwest region. The reason why Fengchen insisted on coming to the Southwest is actually quite simple. Ruan Ruan''s ancestral home is here. This was something that someone accidentally said while talking one day. Ruan Ruan didn''t notice this. But in the plot, Fengchen''s last base is also in the southwest. So, is this an arrangement that the plot forcefully saves respect and doesn''t want to completely collapse? Ruan Ruan didn''t think so much. But after two months of getting along, the friends of Hao Bin''s team no longer dared to underestimate Ruan Ruan. Especially Hao Bin. He even found Ruan Ruan specially for his previous contempt and apologized. Especially, when someone in the team was scratched by a zombie, everyone was so desperate that they could hardly breathe. It turns out that there is also a healer in the team. Ruan Ruan''s body obviously has no power fluctuations. But she has powers. Zombies can be killed, people can be rescued, and they can be automatically delivered to the door if they want to eat. After two months of getting along, Hao Bin''s team already understood. Fengchen squad, the person you can''t provoke the most is not Fengchen. is Ruan Ruan. This is the real hidden boss! Chapter 752： Doomsday bosses love seventy-three Chapter 752 Nguyen Ruan when they arrived in the southwest. It actually snowed. It rarely snows in the south, but when they arrived, it actually snowed. The temperature suddenly dropped, which was actually not very good for them. The situation of zombies in the southwest is also more serious. But in the same way, there are more people Its just supplies but its hard to find them. Finally, Fengchen''s security base was chosen at a traffic fortress. Fengchen thinks this place is very good. At least the transportation is convenient, and it is easy for outsiders to see it for the first time. "It''s here." Feng Chen explained a lot, and finally settled here. But the friends who are in the same industry know it. That''s because this place was the place where Ruan Ruan kissed Feng Chen on the first day they entered the southwest, when it was snowing. At that time, Ruan Ruan gently stood on tiptoe and kissed Feng Chen''s side face, and then Feng Chenmei didn''t close her mouth all day. In the end, everyone picked the place, and Feng Chen picked this place. Li Long and the others understood their boss''s thoughts very well, so they started booing and said that''s it. Hao Bin and the others were completely convinced of Ruan Ruan. felt that since Fengchen had picked a place, he would just do it. The address is selected, and the rest is to start construction and other issues. is actually not easy. Originally, they wanted to rebuild the house, but a nearby public building was vacant, and the building that was originally used for work managed to attract everyone''s attention. Everyone finally set the location here. At most, they can add a few more walls. The address is chosen, and the rest is to start accommodating other people. Also began to research vaccines, serums, and how to plant them. Without these, their security base would be meaningless. In Hao Bin''s team, two were originally researching vaccines. So, these two quickly recruited a small group of people. Some people are researchers, they heard the news and rushed here very quickly. Of course, just close by. Others also rushed to the nearest security base in the corresponding area. Fengchen established his own security base in the south. Shang Zhan also successfully reached the north and met his friends. Then join each other and start helping to build and improve the Northeast Security Base together. And Qin Huanhuan followed all the way, because of the space ability, plus a lot of things in the past. is also considered safe arrival. Originally, Qin Huanhuan didn''t really want to confront Shang Zhan head-on. Because she couldn''t understand Shang Zhan''s mind, she didn''t know what Shang Zhan and the others were thinking now. But they''re all in the same base, so it''s actually easy to meet them. "Miss Qin?" This was a young man following Shang Zhan, who suddenly called out Qin Huanhuan''s name. Qin Huanhuan was taken aback. froze for a moment, then looked back. Then she saw the tall Shang Zhan standing less than a meter behind her. looked at her coldly. Qin Huanhuan was too frightened to move, but he didn''t want to stay in place and wait to die. But think about the security base also has a relative treaty. Qin Huanhuan felt that he might not be killed by Shang Zhan just like that. Fighting is strictly prohibited in the base. Even if Shang Zhan is the boss of the base, he shouldn''t break such rules, right? Shang Zhan really didn''t want to kill Qin Huanhuan. After losing Zheng Xiuxiu, there were countless slightly empty nights. Shang Zhan also thought about it. Rather than slap to death, it is better to hold it in your hand and play slowly. Hanging slowly is much more interesting than a happy slap. Chapter 753： Doomsday boss loves seventy-four Chapter 753 So when we meet again, Shang Zhan is not angry at all. just looked at Qin Huanhuan several times with complicated eyebrows. Then he turned and left. Qin Huanhuan didn''t know what attitude Shang Zhan was. But don''t kill yourself? Qin Huanhuan thinks that Shang Zhan may not care about what happened before, right? Qin Huanhuan didn''t dare to think about it. After Shang Zhan on the other side left, he went directly to check the base personnel files. The focus is on the files of the power user. Qin Huanhuan shows dual abilities. Strength and fire powers. And they are all three. is quite powerful. But Shang Zhan is more powerful. is now a seventh-level ability. "There is no space ability recorded." Shang Zhan was already suspecting that Qin Huanhuan had a space ability that could live in people. So when I saw these records, I whispered something. The people following him didn''t see it, and didn''t dare to ask more. Shang Zhan and Qin Huanhuan are fighting wits and courage on this side, and southwest on the other side. Ruan Ruan has gotten along with the friends of the research institute. Ruan Ruan may not be of much help in researching the direction of vaccines. But in terms of planting, you can still think of a way. How to make the rigid land soft, and how to make the mutated animals start to become normal. This is the main research direction of the Small Research Institute. The direction of the Research Institute is still vaccines. This is the point. Ruan Ruan They studied together for about a month and a half. really let them research it. But this requires a little experimentation to see the effect. Can not be used in large areas yet. The base soon found a test field. Now the base has more and more personnel. There are supernatural beings and ordinary people. After everyone enters, register in the register. are doing what they can. Once the land can grow things, then ordinary people will have a higher value of existence, instead of relying on abilities to survive. "Little Ruan." Seeing that Ruan Ruan had lost a lot of weight because of her research, Feng Chen felt distressed and took him away. The friends of the research institute are used to it. Fresh golden dog food, eating too much, is actually not that uncomfortable. However, there were a few young girls who saw Feng Chen dote on Ruan Ruan like this, and their eyes turned red with jealousy. They were still under the protection of Ruan Ruan, but at this time, they were jealous that Ruan Ruan was loved by Feng Chen. Even two girls, still carrying Ruan Ruan, found Fengchen to confess. "Ruan Ruan is with those people in the research institute every day. Who knows if it''s not clear, Brother Fengchen, I''m clean now, you can check it." The girl was very bold and started to take off herself after speaking. clothes. Girls are just ordinary people. She used to rely on her beauty to survive by clinging to another power user. Now that she has come to the base, she is so envious of Feng Chen''s doting on Ruan Ruan. Then he had other thoughts. In the eyes of girls, men are all animals thinking about the lower body. She takes off her clothes and the other party is not honest? As a result, her **** hand just moved. Feng Chen raised his hand and threw it out dozens of meters away. "This kind of person doesn''t need to stay at the base, no need." Feng Chen didn''t deal with it himself, but explained it like this. Li Long, who has already become the project leader of each group, understands when he hears this. immediately took someone to deal with. Those who don''t have eyes, dare to seduce the big brother behind his little sister-in-law? hehehehe... Li Long felt that this girl was actually quite courageous. Anyway, he didn''t dare to provoke his little sister-in-law. That is the little sister-in-law, that is the little bully. Chapter 754： Doomsday bosses love seventy-five Chapter 754 Fengchen''s rare act of coquetry made Ruan Ruan smile. Knowing this period of time, he was left out by studying the land transformation. Ruan Ruan hugged Feng Chen''s face and kissed her gently. Fengchen was instantly delighted. no longer sighed, no longer jealous, and didn''t do anything else, just picked up Ruan Ruan and ran away. "Isn''t it a loss of ambition?" Li Long, who happened to be passing by, whispered something. Another member of the group also whispered: "Well, the boss can''t beat people, right?" In the eyes of my friends, Feng Chen is a very strong man, so he won''t hit women, right? Li Long touched his chin and thought about it carefully. After a long time, under the surprised eyes of his friends, he whispered: "Hit someone? If you really do, you don''t know who beat whom." Little sister-in-law''s ability is hidden. Not to mention that the boss is not willing to fight at all, even if he does, he may not be able to beat others. Li Long felt that it was better for him to gossip less, so as not to be known by the boss when he went back, and when he was fine, he would casually think about the power of the little sister-in-law... It is estimated that he is not far from Liangliang. Base construction is fast. The house is ready-made. Everyone finally set up a wall to prevent zombies from attacking. Each ability user can get special rewards by killing zombies and defending base members. And ordinary people have their own things to do. Clean every corner of the base, although doing cleaning work, but you can exchange for supplies. Income from labor, no one can laugh at anyone. And in the last days, being able to eat something and be blessed by someone is really a good thing. So, what else do you pick? And soon, they will have new jobs to do. Once the research on the land is successful, they can start farming. And it can also be promoted nationwide. Everything will always get better and better, although it may not return to the way it was before the end of the world anytime soon. But, it will be fine. Recently, people have even started to use wind and water power to generate electricity. Although water resources are polluted, power generation is not affected. Some things are much easier when there are technicians. In addition, the southwest base has relatively broad external conditions, and many people came here after hearing about the conditions. Although the base building is not big, it can be extended continuously backwards. Some buildings can still be occupied normally after cleaning up. These places will be able to live normally in the future. As long as the zombie vaccine is researched, the number of zombies will only decrease in the future. does not exist. After someone is scratched, they will also be corpse, and then become a new zombie. But the research is still ongoing. is not yet available for promotion. But there is still hope. The land experiment field was successful that night. Fengchen finally got his wish and knocked down his little cutie. Although it is still in the apocalypse, for Feng Chen. Being able to completely own a cute little girl is equivalent to being in the fairyland. The whole person walks with wind the next day. Feng Chen, who had always had a cold face, curled his lips at everyone the next day, smiling less obviously. Li Long was so frightened that he went on a mission when he saw someone, and didn''t dare to stay at the base without saying anything. A little scared, such an abnormal boss. Ruan Ruan of course wanted to coax Feng Chen. Because of the success of the land, Ruan Ruan went to the Vaccine Research Institute again. This progress is too slow, Ruan Ruan is ready to go in and assist. But it takes too much time, I can''t be with Fengchen during this time. To prevent Fengchen from being jealous and angry. Therefore, this gave the opponent a chance to knock down. Chapter 755： Doomsday boss loves seventy-six Chapter 755 Fengchen didn''t know that Ruan Ruan went to the institute with a salute. Fengchen: There is no love in life. The whole person is not very good in an instant. Then the friends at the base found out. Fengchen, who smiled brightly in the morning like a spring breeze, turned violent in the afternoon. has a cold face, like a stepfather. Other friends can''t help but feel fortunate, Li Long is so prescient. ran out early to pick up the task and beat the zombies. Like them, they will freeze to death, and they dare not retreat. Fengchen is going to hold a meeting for them. Terrible. This has the effect of air-conditioning, which is really scary. When Ruan Ruan entered the research institute, Qin Huanhuan, who was far in the north, finally climbed onto Shang Zhan''s bed. Of course, how could Qin Huanhuan dare without Shang Zhan''s permission. I feel that no matter how powerful Shang Zhan is, he will still bow down under his pomegranate skirt in the end. Qin Huanhuan has been a little flustered recently. All of a sudden, she changed from being a transparent little pity to a woman of a big boss. The change of ''s identity made Qin Huanhuan''s brows and eyes also arrogant. Shang Zhan stood behind him calmly, looking at Qin Huanhuan like this. Even in front of people, he treats Qin Huanhuan with extreme doting. Shang Zhan is based in the Northeast, and is liked by many girls because of its excellent appearance. There are also many superpowers who also like Shang Zhan. It''s just that Shang Zhan was too cold and didn''t pay much attention to these things. Although other people like it, everyone maintains a delicate balance. Anyway, Shang Zhan didn''t respond and didn''t say that they were all the same. But Qin Huanhuan''s appearance broke all this. Qin Huanhuan monopolized Shang Zhan. And looking at Shang Zhan''s appearance, he still pampers her very much. This makes many girls feel extremely unbalanced. Why? That woman has to have no **** and no buttocks, and that''s what her face is all about. How did Shang Zhan take a fancy to it? The girls expressed dissatisfaction. Women are even more dissatisfied. They have **** and butts, why doesn''t Shang Zhan like them? In fact, these women are exaggerating. Qin Huanhuan is also the heroine of the plot, so she will not look too bad. It is far from the appearance of harming the country and the people, but it is not ugly. It''s just a person with a bad heart, no matter how good he looks, one day he will be affected by his mood. Qin Huanhuan doesn''t know yet. She is actually developing in the direction of Xu Yan now. She is not much different from the original Xu Yan. The man who robbed Zheng Xiuxiu first. No matter what the relationship between Zheng Xiuxiu and Shang Zhan is. However, at least she was tempted to grab it, and she even moved. killed Zheng Xiuxiu. This is not much better than Xu Yan pushing her into the zombie pile in her previous life. It''s just that Qin Huanhuan seemed to have forgotten what happened to her in her previous life, and kept repeating what Xu Yan did to her in her previous life. The girls at the base kept framing them because of jealousy. Qin Huanhuan was able to resist at first, but after a long time, it was inevitable that he could not do enough. Shang Zhan appeared again at this time, persuading each other with kind words, and showing affection in front of others, satisfying Qin Huanhuan''s vanity. This made Qin Huanhuan more motivated. "It''s so pitiful, life finally forced her to be the one she hated the most." Yuan Yuan watched Qin Huanhuan turn into the most hated appearance in her last life in order to keep this man who was unscrupulously snatched, and 9488 even sighed. Chapter 756： Doomsday boss loves seventy-seven chapter 756 "Then who can blame, she chose the road herself." Ruan Ruan didn''t say much about this. just responded, and quickly invested in vaccine research. Ruan Ruan has not actually studied these things. However, I am willing to learn with you and provide some ideas together. After all, I have some experience in the world of immortal cultivation, and I have practiced so many medicinal herbs. Therefore, there is still a wide range of ideas for herbal medicines or other medicines. Otherwise, Ruan Ruan would be too embarrassed to move into the research institute with shame. Ruan Ruan''s many proposals have been recognized by the researchers. Many physicians have even started to study various new drugs, wondering if these vaccines can stand the test or not. In short, everyone is very busy. And compared to Qin Huanhuan, it was obviously designed by Shang Zhan. Ruan Ruan was really at the top of Feng Chen''s heart. The people at the base were shocked by what happened last time when the woman seduced Feng Chen and was thrown out of the base. The girl who had some thoughts in the past is now a lot more honest. The main thing is that Feng Chen avoids suspicion and knows the importance. Once there are such signs, if you can''t get rid of them, stay away immediately. His people, his heart belongs to only one person, and there is no way to give it to another person, even if it is a little bit. Therefore, Feng Chen will grasp the distance himself, so that Ruan Ruan will not be saddened. He likes her and cares about her, so he can''t bear to hurt her. Especially when she was not around, she controlled her surroundings very strictly. "Let me start today''s meeting?" As soon as Li Long heard this, Feng Chen handed over today''s meeting to himself, and was a little confused. What kind of muscle is this wrong? Little sister-in-law ignored him again? "Well, more than half of the female members of the meeting, it is not convenient for me to attend." Feng Chen''s explanation made Li Long want to beat someone. Of course, after saying this sentence, Feng Chen thought about it, and then added a particularly painful knife: "Of course, someone like you who has no target can''t understand my thoughts. I''m sorry." This knife is piercing red hearts. almost didn''t **** Li Long to death. In the end, Li Long gritted his teeth and went to the meeting. This time it was a logistical meeting, so there were more girls. Then everyone found out that Li Long, who is usually very talkative and always smiling, actually imitated Feng Chen. had a cold look on his face, he didn''t smile the whole time, and he gritted his teeth from time to time. The girl who had some thoughts about Li Long suddenly felt that Li Long was a little scary. Isn''t there any special hobby? Forget it, I still dont like it. Li Long, who didn''t know it, was slapped with blood by himself. Originally it was possible to get off the single, but now it has become impossible. Fortunately, he doesn''t know yet, so it can be considered a kind of happiness. The southern base has already begun to formally transform the land, and then farm. The northern base has ushered in a big tear. There were two high-level abilities in the base who met Qin Huanhuan. Qin Huanhuan thought that Shang Zhan could still protect her as before. The two have a very close relationship recently. Qin Huanhuan even thought that this was the best form of love. What once was, what Zheng Xiuxiu. Those are no more. Today''s world, today''s time, belongs to her and Shang Zhan. Now I ran into two high-level power girls who came to tear me apart. And obviously full of malice. Qin Huanhuan was not afraid at all. Anyway, Shang Zhan will help her, what is she afraid of? Chapter 757： Doomsday boss loves seventy-eight Chapter 757 As a result, Shang Zhan came over, along with the other bosses of the base. "You can''t fight inside, why have you forgotten it?" It was Shang Zhan''s friend who spoke, and Shang Zhan stood beside him and didn''t say much. He didn''t ask for more maintenance because Qin Huanhuan was standing in the middle. This made Qin Huanhuan very aggrieved, and looked at Shang Zhan with tears in his eyes. As a result, Shang Zhan didn''t even look back. This made Qin Huanhuan very frightened. "It''s not the boss on purpose, but Qin Huanhuan who intends to defect with our research results." A woman suddenly spoke, and then pulled Qin Huanhuan over. Qin Huanhuan was very aggrieved and looked up at Shang Zhan: "Brother Zhan..." ''s voice is very soft and thin, but it''s a pity that Shang Zhan didn''t watch it at all. The boss saw Shang Zhan''s reaction, so he took people to the conference room for a trial. A long-planned frame-up, Qin Huanhuan didn''t react at all. Then the quilt was put in. Shang Zhan didn''t speak the whole time. At this time, if Qin Huanhuan still can''t react, Shang Zhan may be abandoning her, then she is really stupid. But why? What''s wrong? Aren''t they sweet? Qin Huanhuan looked at Shang Zhan with despair. In the end, he only gave Shang Shang Zhan a cold smile: "When you threw Xiuxiu into the zombie pile, you should have thought about your fate." Hearing Shang Zhan say this, Qin Huanhuan was like falling into an ice cellar, and he didn''t resist any more. It''s just that she doesn''t want to die. She is a dual power, and there is a strange space. Yes, yes, she still has room. Thinking of this, Qin Huanhuan''s thoughts flashed, and immediately flashed into the space. The reason why Shang Zhan started at this time was because he had discovered all this early on. "It should be the space, but it can''t be moved, so let''s stay there until she comes out." Shang Zhan has almost touched it. If it wasn''t for the idea of ??this space, Shang Zhan would have killed people long ago. Qin Huanhuan watched this group of people not leaving, and kept guarding, and began to panic. After all, there is not much to eat in the space. Because of Shang Zhan''s petting, she stopped hoarding food. And it is not easy to stock up at the base. Everything is supplied by Shang Zhan, so Qin Huanhuan has no way to stock up. is now stuck here. Qin Huanhuan felt that he was not so desperate when he was pushed into the zombie pile in his previous life. This time, can''t we finally escape? When Qin Huan was trembling, Ruan Ruan''s vaccine research direction finally got a little bit of an eye. "I think this direction of development is right." Researcher No. 1 whispered. Researcher No. 2 thought for a while, and nodded in agreement. Others nodded after looking at the data and experimental results. Then everyone turned their attention to Ruan Ruan. After all, Ruan Ruan suggested this direction. Ruan Ruan is writing formulas at the moment. Feeling so many eyes, I even looked up. "Huh?" The cute and cute appearance made all young people feel excited. Its a pity, I have no guts. Fengchen''s woman, who dares to move? Therefore, dare not think, dare not think. Everyone, please do your research honestly. Because of the direction and Ruan Ruan''s guidance. Everyone is fast. The second batch of experiments on the vaccine has now begun. This time, the base has caught a lot of mutant animals and is going to do experiments on them. Once they transformed the mutant animals. The next step is to catch zombies. End this world tomorrow and open a new world at the same time Refill Chapter 758： The doomsday boss is finished Chapter 758 The experiment went very fast. The mutant animals have undergone the first experiment, the second experiment, and the third experiment. Everyone recorded the data and found that the data proved that everything was effective. Then, everyone handed the data to the high-level conference hall. Fengchen held several high-level meetings with everyone, and then made a unanimous decision. Catch a zombie first and do an experiment. This is the first batch of experiments. If they are successful, they will catch some more. Otherwise, such a dangerous thing is placed in the base, and people''s hearts are unstable. Because of the successful experiments on animals, Ruan Ruan was finally free. Fengchen has been cold every day these days. Now I finally see the little cutie. Seeing that the little cutie has blue and black under her eyes, she couldn''t bear to toss. hug Ruan Ruan back and protect Ruan Ruan for a good sleep. did nothing, just stared at Ruan Ruan who was asleep. This gaze stared at 9488 furiously. If he didn''t know, this man was looking at Ruan Ruan, and it was impossible for him to know his existence. 9488 estimated that Mao was going to explode. This look is too terrifying. is full of possessiveness. When Ruan Ruanfengfenghuohuo researched the vaccine of Suqing zombies. Qin Huanhuan finally couldn''t stand her hunger and ran out of her space. In order to survive, Qin Huanhuan honestly handed over his space. But this is something bound to her contract, and there is no way to give it to others. But now that the security base has been established and sound, in fact, the role of space power users is not so great. After discovering that this is just a storage space and has no other use. Shang Zhan felt that Qin Huanhuan''s meaning was gone. "Let''s deal with it." After a small meeting, Qin Huanhuan''s fate was decided. I feel sorry for Qin Huanhuan. In the last life, he was pushed into the pile of zombies, and he could not escape death in the end. This life is actually not much better. Shang Zhan and the others deliberately feed a zombie, then kill it and swallow its crystal nucleus to upgrade their abilities. A high-level ability user like Qin Huanhuan can just raise the energy of zombies. Then Qin Huanhuan was fed zombies, and the scene was very **** for a time. 9488 is not used to seeing it. After watching , 9488 also sighed: "I am afraid that the hero of this plot has collapsed to the limit." After finished speaking, he whispered again: "But he is completely broken in his bones, but he still hasn''t been punished, and it''s disgusting." As a result, 9488 just finished speaking. found that in the distance, the zombie that Shang Zhan and the others fed attacked them like crazy. I don''t know if Qin Huanhuan''s ability is poisonous or what. In short, after eating Qin Huanhuan, the zombies suddenly showed great power. As a result, Shang Zhan''s so-called friend grabbed Shang Zhan at a critical moment. and then used him to sacrifice zombies. 9488: What a human sacrifice! 9488 has been frightened by this wave of divine turning. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care. After half a year, all vaccine trials were completed. This test is also the beginning of their change of the last days. In this life, Ruan Ruan has always been by Feng Chen''s side. Accompany him to change the world again. Although he has worked hard all his life, he still cannot return to the level before the end of the world. But it''s been good. The land can be planted and the water can be drunk normally. mutated animals and plants also began to become normal. There are fewer and fewer zombies, and the air is getting cleaner. Everything is developing in a better direction. Until the end of his life, Feng Chen stayed by Ruan Ruan''s side like a knight. Never give up. Returning to the void space, Ruan Ruan stroked his tail and lowered his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking about something. Watching a star light up on his wrist again, after a long silence, Ruan Ruan said softly, "Go to the next world." I am here, you will always be safe. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world, sweet entertainment text~ Chapter 759： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 759 Miss, are you in love? When entered the new world, the little fox still spent a moment in front of his eyes. In the next second, he reacted and took a few steps back. "Scared Dad to death." The little fox patted his chest and whispered. Seeing that the little fox had just come to the new world, he almost didn''t fall off the building, and 9488 was so frightened that the electric current rushed. "Dad, are you okay." 9488 shivered and began to pass the story. The little fox slowed down for a while and said that he was fine. But thinking about the rough glance just now, I still have lingering fears. Come over a second later, and the original owner may be directly cold. This building is a bit high. "Give me the plot." The little fox said that he had no problem, and then began to receive the plot. This is a history of the struggle of reborn women in the entertainment industry. It is said to be rebirth, but in fact it is not quite accurate, it should be the resurrection of the dead. Ji Fei''s boyfriend cheated on her manager. In order to fear Ji Fei''s revenge, she was also afraid that she would get lost in the circle. Boyfriend Du Mingxuan teamed up with his agent Fang Meng to tangle on Ji Fei''s car, and Ji Fei died unexpectedly. As a result, Ji Fei died once, and opened her eyes again to find that she was reborn on the body of Yun Hao, an 18th-tier young artist with black material. In order to take revenge on scumbags and scumbags, Ji Fei, who has become a good cloud, started the killing mode. Along the way, because of his excellent acting skills, he has successfully conquered a lot of fans, as well as various movie stars and queens, and then climbed to the top and re-examined the old case of his predecessor. Finally sent the scumbag to the cell. And Yunhao himself also gained a lot of love and became a winner in life. And the original owner is just a cannon fodder in this plot, and he can be regarded as a poor person. The original owner is Ruan Ruan, who is also a celebrity similar to Ji Fei, and is also a double actress. Especially the films made in the last two years have been very popular and well received. While the income is good, in terms of love, the boyfriend cheated on the little tender model. Compared to Ji Fei, the only luck of the original owner is that the boyfriend and the little tender model did not kill the original owner. However, the original owner spent seven years waiting for a promise of marriage, but the boyfriend who was three years younger ended up using only one sentence of love to bring two loves. This made the original owner disheartened, and in desperation, he chose to jump from the upstairs and end his life. The original owner knew that she was actually very weak in doing so, but she waited from 23 to 30 years old, and fed the dog for seven years of youth. It is false to say that she is not desperate. She couldn''t be strong, she was used to having someone behind her, and in the end this person didn''t accompany her all the way. In addition to the recent period of time, the original owner has entered the bottleneck period of acting again, and the new movie characters can never find the feeling, and then directly choose to die. The original owner''s wish is actually not complicated. She hopes that after wasting seven years of youth, at the age of 30, she can still face life bravely and calmly and face pressure from all sides. Then enjoy life better instead of focusing on love. She wasted seven years on love and owed herself too much. So, she wants to be good to herself. To put it bluntly, I want Ruan Ruan to live a brave and strong life instead of her. "Dad, it''s too miserable, it''s too miserable." After watching 9488, it started its drama routine again. almost breathless crying. As a result, Ruan Ruan sneered twice, and it immediately returned to normal: "Dad came at a bad time this time, the scumbag has already cheated, and he also begged the hostess for forgiveness, saying that he was really tired and wanted to give up, beg Don''t destroy him." At the end, 9488 was angry, and snorted coldly and added: "Slag." New World, the entertainment circle sweetie, please support the refill~ Chapter 760： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 760 Miss, are you in love II Ruan Ruan glanced at the company''s 30-story high-rise building. Then he took a step back calmly. went to the nearest bathroom to clean up his face. Make yourself look more confident and bright, and then go out again. "Dad, are we going to fight back?" 9488 saw Ruan Ruan''s appearance and knew that the main event was coming. "No no no, Dad wants to be a good person." Ruan Ruan explained with a smile. In the plot, the death of the original owner actually stimulated the heroine Yun Hao. In order to take revenge on scumbags and scumbags, and also to take revenge on the original owner''s three-year-old scumbag boyfriend - Yu Qun. So the cloud keeps climbing upwards. After reaching a high position, the first thing is not to rush to solve your own problems. instead directly blocked Yu Qun. Yu Qun was originally in a marginal position, not a real insider. It was only later that he took advantage of the original owner''s light, and then infiltrated the circle, and the original owner was hooked up and signed with an entertainment company. As a result, in the end, he returned a sentence of love to the original owner. Yu Qun looks good, but there are many good-looking people in the entertainment industry. Therefore, he is just good looking, no one is popular, and he has no backstage. In the end, he can only be blocked by Yun Hao, and then he escapes in a hurry. This time, the little fox is not ready to ask his best friend to help. On the contrary, the good friend has just been reborn, and the 18th-tier young artist with black material, but it is not so easy to climb up. In order to repay the heroine of the plot for her kindness to the original owner, Ruan Ruan will of course fly with her. As for the scumbag, Yu Qun? I can handle it myself. The little tender model who cheated on him, he admitted it, and finally faced the outside world and the media, but he dared not admit it? That''s great. The little fox held you and helped you, and then let the netizen incarnate Holmes and smashed you directly. 9488 didn''t know what Ruan Ruan thought. Just hearing her say to be a good person, 9488 immediately looked desperate. It''s over, this world is definitely going to get cold. Fortunately, the heroine of the plot is good, so the world cannot collapse. However, there must be many cool people. When Ruan Ruan came, the original owner and Yu Qun had not announced their breakup. But the netizens have caught clues and know that the two are now on the verge of breaking up. Many fans are actually waiting for a final result. Yu Qun begged the original owner to say that it was not easy for him to start now, and wanted the original owner not to ruin him for the sake of the two people''s seven-year relationship. Don''t say he cheated, don''t say he betrayed the feelings of two people. Just say that the fate of the two people is exhausted, so let''s go. Since the scumbag thinks so, then the little fox will follow his will. Ruan Ruan packed himself up and went to the workplace to find his agent. Sister Liang actually knew all this. But Yu Qun is a newly signed artist by the company. For the development and future of the two artists, the company will definitely not let Ruan Ruan admit to Yu Qun''s derailment. The company put pressure on it, and of course, in order to compensate, it also gave some corresponding scripts and popular variety shows. After careful calculation, it is actually not a loss. Right or wrong, I know it. The words of the outside world are just a rhetoric. It''s just that Ruan Ruan didn''t speak or express her position after hearing the company''s arrangement, which made Sister Liang feel a little unsure. As a result, after waiting for more than half an hour, Ruan Ruan came back. In the plot, the original owner stood on the balcony for more than an hour, hesitating back and forth. Finally posted a Weibo, and the result was only a second message from the group. loved. What an ironic word. is these two words, the original owner of the excitement, jumped from the 30th floor decisively. This time it was Ruan Ruans turn, it was impossible to jump. It''s possible to turn around and come back and bite you. Thank you for the reward from the little angel who drinks poison to quench thirst Thanks to all the little angels for their monthly passes Refill(?3?) Chapter 761： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 761 Miss, are you in love three "Sister Liang." After Ruan Ruan came back, he nodded at the agent. Then he picked up his phone and edited a message. Sister Liang was a little worried, and when Ruan Ruan finished editing, she handed it to her. "Sister Liang, how does it look like this?" Ruan Ruan handed the phone over with a smile on her face, and said in a very nice voice. The original lead sound is good. But because the movie space is very good, I never thought about making money on records. What''s more, the domestic record market is not booming. So the original owner never thought about singing. But it''s true that the original owner''s voice is good. Listen to Ruan Ruan''s words, and then look at Ruan Ruan''s decisive attitude. Sister Liang always felt like she missed something. But we haven''t seen each other for half an hour, why Ruan Ruan seems to be a different person. I was still a little sad before, with a faint crease between the eyebrows. is very stubborn about Yu Qun and her. But now... Looking at Ruan Ruan''s edited message, Sister Liang was in a complicated mood, but it was very decent and there was nothing wrong with it. So, nodded and said, "Yes." "Okay, I''ll post it like this. The new movie still has half a month to enter the group. Bring the variety show book that was divided up and show it to me. I think I can add another variety show before the film starts." Ruan Ruan decisively finished posting the message on Weibo, and then started talking to Sister Liang about her schedule and progress. The three assistants were by the side, and they didn''t dare to say a word. always felt that at this moment, their sister Ruan''s aura was 2.8 meters, and the three little assistants didn''t dare to make a sound. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this. After posting on Weibo, he let the blood and blood rain on the Internet, and he didn''t care about it. smiled and discussed with Sister Liang the two scripts that the company compensated her, and two variety shows. The company is really working hard for the artist, and it may be that Yu Qun has a lot of potential for growth. Therefore, I am also willing to provide corresponding compensation to satisfy Ruan Ruan. The script is good, the script of the two movies, one is the female one, although it is a movie with a big male protagonist, but the female one''s character is very lovable and brilliant. The other one is a female second. is just a female villain with a distinct personality. The script is also pretty good. But I know the plot, these two movies, the later movies are big. Even if there is traffic and data, in the end, it will be invisible. It is said that the film review score at the time was less than 4 points. can be said to be the bad movie of the year. And the other one, although it is a big male lead role, because of the theme of the military and patriotic events, it was touted as a big hit. In addition, the male protagonist is a tough guy in the military, and the two small fresh meat he brings are also the kind of tough guy-style young artists, not the soft one. So, this movie is on fire. However, neither of the two films had the participation of the original owners. After all, the original owner was in the plot, and it was cold in the end, and there was no chance to participate. But if Ruan Ruan came, he could follow the waves. "Well, although it is a big male lead, his character is still very pleasing." Ruan Ruan finally chose the military one. The other one, although there are a lot of small flowers and small students, but in the end it was a big blow, Ruan Ruan was too lazy to take risks. As for the two variety shows, the schedules do not conflict, so they can come together. And they are all popular variety shows, as long as they don''t die, they don''t collapse. is actually a good artifact for fans. Ruan Ruan did not refuse. Two days later, I need to rush to the first variety show scene. So, Ruan Ruan doesn''t talk much. After meeting with Sister Liang, they left the company with three assistants and went home to prepare. Thank you for the reward of the little angel who drinks poison to quench thirst, refill (?١)-? Have a little blast tomorrow, love you all (*/?*) Chapter 762： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 762 Miss Sister, Are You In Love 4 And the Internet has exploded at this time. Because of Ruan Ruan''s Weibo. After all, she is a double film queen with her own traffic, plus Sister Liang also worked a bit. So the hot search is very fast, and the traffic is also skyrocketing. Ruan Ruan V: Its a pity that it wasnt you, you stayed with me until the end, but I was still grateful. Ruan Ruan''s Weibo post was sent out within 5 minutes, and Yu Qun directly forwarded it. Yu Qun V: Loved, never regretted it. //... Because I know the company''s arrangements, I always keep an eye on Ruan Ruan''s Weibo. Seeing that Ruan Ruan''s hair was not about slandering himself, Yu Qun felt relieved. No matter if time is so tight, there will be no problem. After ''s quick forwarding, I felt that I was too tight on time. In fact, it was easy to be said by netizens. But it can also bring a wave of heat quickly. The agent thinks there is no problem with this. After a wave of popularity, Yu Qun can take this opportunity to gain a wave of fans. Anyway, no matter what the outside world says about cheating or something. As long as the person concerned does not admit it, then he is not cheating. Netizens certainly dont believe that Yu Qun has not cheated. After all, everyone has already picked up a lot of details and melons. The Internet is in chaos because of this. This wave of rhythm, that wave of rhythm, mixed together, so chaotic that it was impossible to see. And Ruan Ruan had returned home at this time, completely relaxed. took a shower, cleaned up, put on a mask, and was reading the script. "Dad, are you really going to be a good person?" 9488 saw that Ruan Ruan was almost following the plot and couldn''t believe it. Originally thought that there must be someone cool in this world. But it doesnt look right now. "Help me filter out Yunhao''s replies." Ruan Ruan didn''t care what 9488 said at all, but let 9488 directly filter out Yunhao''s replies from more than 200,000 replies. After all, Yunhao today is nothing more than an eighteen line full of black material, and there is no heat. Her reply was naturally submerged in many replies. 9488 I dont know why, but I honestly found out the reply of Yunhao. Ruan Ruan deliberately circled this comment and replied. Ruan Ruan V replied to Yun Hao V: Thank you for your encouragement, I love you too, Bi Xin Xin. Ruan Ruan suddenly flipped his cards in the comments. This time, this wave of melons can be pushed to another peak. After seeing Ruan Ruan''s reply, everyone who eats melons is stunned. In other words, is there something strange mixed in the melon we eat? Ji Fei had just revived from a corpse at this time. It''s less than a week. The popularity of Ji Fei''s death on the Internet has not completely dissipated. Ji Fei, oh no, now it should be called Yunhao. Yunhao is busy with his own affairs now. But after seeing Ruan Ruan experienced something similar to her, she was still very worried. I was afraid that something might go wrong with Ruan Ruan. The two have a good relationship, they are the same age, and they have known each other since their early years. So the relationship has always been very good. Compared with other people in the circle, some of them are plastic flowers. The relationship between the original owner and Yun Hao has always been very good and sincere. Therefore, Yun Hao is really worried about Ruan Ruan. Seeing Ruan Ruan posting such a Weibo, how could Yun Hao, who is also in the circle, not understand. Helplessly posted a distressed comment. Unexpectedly, Ruan Ruan flopped. Ruan Ruan''s flip effect is amazing. After all, she is a double-actress with her own traffic. Therefore, Yunhao gained nearly 300,000 fans within an hour. This amount is terrifying. Chapter 763： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 763 Miss Sister, Are You In Love Five Yun Hao didn''t know if Ruan Ruan was intentional or unintentional. Did you crash something, or did you get the same chance as yourself? If this is the case, I am afraid that in the past life, I was like myself, and I got such an opportunity after I lost it, right? Yunhao didn''t know the situation, and finally sent Ruan Ruan a private message tentatively. As a result, Ruan Ruan replied quickly. everything will be fine. Yunhao burst into tears when he saw this sentence. This sentence was said when the two met and chatted in private. At that time, the two of them were not popular, and they were still ignorant young people who just entered the circle and didn''t know anything. There is no network, no backstage, and he refuses to bow his head to play some unspoken rules. Therefore, there is no way out, and we can only run away. At that time, Ruan Ruan said such a sentence. everything will be fine. Yun Hao burst into tears. Looking at this number, it was neither a high imitation nor a copycat. I immediately understood that although I didn''t know, Ruan Ruan had the same chance as himself. However, the other party must know everything. She knew who she was possessing now. She knows everything. She is not as weak as she looks, she is still strong. Ruan Ruan started to use the computer and phone together after dealing with the heroine of the plot. The three little assistants have been sent back. Let them come over and set off with me in two days. You can do bad things quietly when you are alone. The company doesn''t allow itself to do anything, but the little fox thinks it''s such a thing. is just one less person who collects skins. There has long been an interaction between Yu Qun and the young model, and they have done a lot of frustration. is that the original owner was stupid, so he was kept from knowing it all the time. The company does not let the original owner speak, so the little fox will let others speak. The scumbags and scumbags make mistakes, and they always have to learn to bear it. What is it that they always let others wipe their butts? Ruan Ruan scoured the Weibo between Yu Qun and the young model Li Jiazi. Then asked 9488 to send the contents of this package to the first domestic paparazzi team in an anonymous form. For the rest, Ruan Ruan doesn''t need to worry too much. Naturally, there will be people who eat melons and come to a good show to satisfy everyone''s curiosity. The first domestic paparazzi team is named: Tianyan. means that there will be no star surprises that their team does not know. Of course, some of them didn''t come out, naturally because they took the star''s money, it''s hard to say. Now that Ruan Ruan has made these, the other party is definitely going to blackmail Yu Qun. Ruan Ruan didn''t expect the other party to send it. At the same time when was sent to the other party, Ruan Ruan also acted quickly. Let 9488 send the same material to a famous entertainment V. Can they send or not? After half an hour, see if there is any dynamic reaction on the Internet. if there is not. Ruan Ruan thought about other means. After all, Yu Qun and Li Jiazi cannot be spared. The speed of entertainment big V is still much faster than the first paparazzi team. After all, the paparazzi team is probably negotiating the price with Yu Qun''s team. As a result, before they could talk about it, the Internet exploded. The popularity is rising fast. There are 9488 stirring up the muddy water in the middle. Derailed and want to launder yourself and make money innocently? Dream. is to let the people who eat melons see whether their fans are people or ghosts. Several entertainment big Vs posted together, and 9488 stirred up the muddy water in the middle. This wave of popularity has risen rapidly. Chapter 764： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 764 Miss Sister, Are You In Love Six # Yuqun derailed# #Ruan Ruanyuqun# # Yu Qun Li Jiazi# A series of hot search news, rising fast. And the first one, it quickly exploded. Even the Yu Qun team is busy removing hot searches. But soon, the old one will go down, and the new one will come up immediately. And netizens obviously have zero tolerance for things like scumbag cheating. Little melon-eating angel: To tell the truth, if it wasnt for Ruan Ruan, who would know if Yu Qun was a human or a ghost? Spirit of Grace: Are you a devil upstairs? All of a sudden, I don''t know how to complain. If you want to lose weight, please find me: Scumbag New Quotations: Loved it, no regrets. No diet, no exercise. Haohao is a little cute: By the way, what the **** is that Li Jiazi? Plastic surgery strange? [Soft Chirp Alliance: Hug us Ruan Ruan, we Ruan Ruan deserve better, it takes a lot of courage to wait for a boy to grow up after seven years of youth. Although the bet is lost, Ruan Ruan has always been there. Ruan Ruan is the nickname of Ruan Ruan''s fans, and it is a particularly cute support group. At this time, it was natural to hug Ruan Ruan, not wanting Ruan Ruan to be too sad. At the same time, the black scumbag is easy to handle, no thanks. Yu Qun thought that he had the company''s support, and he would definitely be washed in vain, plus he knew Ruan Ruan. Ruan is soft-hearted, and he must still have more affection for himself. If he asks for words, the other party will definitely not cheat him. But I never thought that Ruan Ruan didn''t cheat him. He has tricked himself. He and Li Jiazi have been on and off for a year. At the beginning, it was because of the relationship with Ruan Ruan for nearly seven years, there was no passion, the two were still busy, and they didn''t have much time to get along. Therefore, Li Jiazi hooked up a little, and Yu Qun also played with each other ambiguous. At the beginning, it was just a provocation of words, and later went to bed because of drunkenness. Then the relationship between the two became closer. In the beginning, Yu Qun also regretted that he felt sorry for Ruan Ruan. But he himself is three years younger than Ruan Ruan, loves to play, and loves freedom, and does not want to be bound to Ruan Ruan early. In addition, Li Jiazi is young, only 19 years old. is white and tender. Compared with Ruan Ruan''s age of 30, Li Jiazi won in terms of age. Although she had a facelifted snake face, Yu Qun couldn''t see what she looked like before. It''s especially exciting for two people to be together like this. So, be careful at first. After , because Ruan Ruan''s schedule was full, he didn''t care about Yuqun. Yu Qun is even more indulgent. began to have frequent contacts with Li Jiazi. The two even slept in the hotel together until they woke up naturally, traveled together, and took photos together. I cant post normally on Weibo, so I secretly post a different scenery, but its a photo of the same place. Until Ruan Ruan suddenly came back from out of town because of a bottleneck in the movie. Direct Yuqun and Li Jiaci to block Ruan Ruan and Yu Qun''s common small home. In a villa on the outskirts. Then, this matter was completely put in front of Ruan Ruan. In fact, it was impossible for the original owner to have any feeling or even the slightest sign before. However, the original owner endured it and was willing to believe in Yu Qun. As a result, this is what Yu Qun reported to her. Now, the photos that Yu Qun and Li Jiazi shared in the dark have been thoroughly ripped off by Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan can even analyze data from the angle of a photo and some back comparisons, such as the body of the person who took the photo, the pose of the photo, and so on. A series of data can be proved. Between Yu Qun and Li Jiazi, there was a long time ago. Small explosion today, 20 more Chapter 765： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 765 Miss Sister, Are You In Love Seven Little Cake: So, whats going on in this circle recently, Ji Fei and Du Mingxuan havent finished eating the melons, but Ji Fei is cold, and now its Ji Feis good friends turn...] 7M: I feel sorry for this pair of good friends, sister Huaer, but Ji Feis matter is actually very scary... [Red affectionate: I have to say, the tech giant 6666, so everyone is 90 years of compulsory education, why are they so showy? [Tianxiu Sensen: My scalp is numb from the show...] There are waves of new comments on the Internet. Of course, the previous news of Ji Fei''s sudden death in a car accident, as well as the love-hate relationship between Ji Fei and Du Mingxuan, were also pulled together on the hot search. Because of Ji Fei''s death, Du Mingxuan is now nervous and guilty. Seeing that these remarks involve me, I dare not even say a word. Ruan Ruan looked at these comments, smiled and said nothing. Ruan Ruan, who has deep hidden merit and fame, officially went to participate in the first reality show two days later. This is a challenging reality show. The number of stars and amateurs is half and half. The challenge project this time is rock climbing. This is actually not easy for female artists in the circle. Especially for female artists like Ruan Ruan, who are over 30 years old, such dangerous activities are not easy to carry out. Although everyone wants to exercise regularly, it is not easy to practice such as rock climbing. There are a total of five artists participating in the variety show this time. Ruan Ruan is one, and the other is a young fresh meat. is named Lu Huai. In the past two years, he has been particularly popular, and he is only 25 years old this year. But before graduating from college, he had already made a lot of movies and TV series. is considered to be the best resource among the same class of graduates, but also the best mix. Compared to most of the other small fresh meat, it only has traffic and no acting skills. Lu Huai has both fan flow and acting skills. Although it is said that the acting skills are a bit young, but they have been improving. Even if it is a passerby, it is not bad. The other three artists are Xiaohua, Tong Xin, Liang Fei, a powerful actor, and He Jiaming, a variety show star. Five people, Tong Xin is only 23 years old, which is the youngest. Young and energetic is actually the best. Lu Huai, 25 years old, came in second. followed by He Jiaming. He is a frequent visitor to various variety shows. He seems to enjoy the feeling and traffic brought by variety shows. 27 years old this year. The last Liang Fei and Ruan Ruan are the same age, both are 30 years old. is the senior among the five, the old man. "Hello, senior." Tong Xin said hello to Ruan Ruan and Liang Fei very well-behaved, and then to the other two. The program has been officially recorded since this time. Lu Huai, a young freshman, ran to Ruan Ruan on purpose: "Miss, can I touch your hand?" Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Ruan Ruan was taken aback by Lu Huai. On the other hand, He Jiaming, who is next to him, said very well: "You are his goddess. He is seeking courage now. After all, today is rock climbing. It''s exciting to think about it." He Jiaming naturally wanted to stimulate the atmosphere, but also to ridicule. This sentence is half-truth, and Ruan Ruan doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. But in the end, he kept his perfect smile and shook hands with Lu Huai. "I don''t wash my hands anymore, I don''t wash my hands anymore." Lu Huai smiled exaggeratedly after holding it, and then he covered his right hand. Other people made fun of it. The bag is enough. Chapter 766： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 766 Miss, are you in love? Ruan Ruan didn''t feel anything, the goddess smiled the whole time. But he was not deliberately dignified. After all, variety shows, if you want shots and effects, you have to move. Therefore, Ruan Ruan occasionally jokes and interacts with everyone. The prelude ended soon, and everyone officially came to the climbing position. Among the amateurs challenged today, there are two tall and mighty crooked Chinese. "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable, suddenly a little cowardly." Lu Huai suddenly whispered, not making people feel bored, and even inexplicably cute. "God, Lu Huai, don''t be a coward, you''re a man, stand up!" Tong Xin intentionally had a temporary CP with Lu Huai in the show, which could be considered a little bit of traffic and popularity for Lu Huai. Although Tong Xin herself is also a traffic florist, she is not as popular as Lu Huai. If you can have a little CP feeling with Lu Huai in this variety show, even if there is only one episode, it will actually be very rewarding. Maybe you can stay on the hot search for two or three days, which is enough. "No, no, I have to hold my goddess." Lu Huai walked around Ruan Ruan while circling around the climbing position. Ruan Ruan was a little unclear. Especially Lu Huai smiled and stretched out his hand to her: "Goddess, please give me some courage." Ruan Ruan thought that Lu Huai would not be a star-chasing fan, an illegitimate meal, right? Of course, it is also possible that the other party is just for baggage, for jokes. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan smiled. The original owner is very beautiful, pure natural beauty. This smile made Lu Huai''s eyes flicker, and some inexplicable heartbeat. "You promised not to wash your hands, but I just saw that you touched that hand back and forth on the wall twice, and you lost your luck, so don''t give it." Ruan Ruan said, and snorted proudly. It''s not too cute to pretend, but this natural action also adds a wave to Ruan Ruan. Lu Huai''s heart flickered, and then he began to play a rogue: "No, goddess, you better save me." Ruan Ruan originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that Liang Fei had come over, he immediately said with a smile: "Okay, okay, close your eyes, I will give you strength." Lu Huai obediently closed his eyes. Then Ruan Ruan pulled Liang Fei over. brought the two hands together again. then ran to the side and began to prepare for the game. The appearance of several people, or PK with that amateur, is determined by playing a small game. Ruan Ruan ran over early to start preparing. Leave a pair of good friends and hold hands. The picture suddenly became indescribable. When Lu Huai felt that this feeling was not right, he opened his eyes, and looked at Liang Fei. "Why are you." Lu Huai looked disgusted. Liang Fei didn''t care at all, hehe sneered: "It''s not good to have a hand, who else do you want?" The two of them have a good relationship in private, so this kind of joke is totally worth it. In addition, for the effect of the show, the two of them will fight together. This gave Tong Xin no chance. There is no expression on the face, but he is very anxious in his heart. After all, the show was filmed for a few days, and after it was over, there was no chance. What should we do? Tong was in a hurry. Ruan Ruan was very calm. The task of this world does not need to fall in love. If you encounter the aura of your other half''s inner alchemy, it doesn''t matter if you take a kidney or something. But the problem is that so far, I haven''t encountered it yet. Chapter 767： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 767 Miss, are you in love? A small game in which several people draw lots and who will play first is called: Fingerboard Jump Rope. The one who has the most jumps on the acupressure board in one minute, you can pick an amateur who can Pk with yourself. Others, push down according to the number. The person with the least number has no choice. "No, it''s too scary." He Jiaming looked at the acupressure board, and every cell in his body was saying refusal. And Liang Fei also swallowed his saliva, and then whispered: "I feel sorry for my jio." "It''s shameful to be cute." Lu Huai felt that he had to take revenge. Just now Liang Fei laughed at his "affection", so at this time, he suddenly spoke up. Liang Fei didn''t mind this either, the two were just joking. Especially for the effect of the program, at this time, I can''t care about other things. curled his lips and said, "I don''t believe it, you don''t hurt." "It''s the feet, not the jio." Lu Huai''s serious explanation was also very charming. "It''s just jio, just a little bit." At this time, Liang Fei turned into Liang Sansui and raised the bar with Lu Huai. Tong Xin couldn''t help laughing at the side, and she wanted to go to Lu Huai''s side. The result was calmly resolved by Lu Huai. "If it''s a man, then jump first." Lu Huai took the initiative to step forward, picked up the rope, and was ready to put on the acupressure board. As a result, the director team has no humanity. "Take off your socks!" The voice of the director''s team came, and Lu Huai''s originally dashing movements froze for a moment. The next second, Lu Huai turned around and said solemnly, "I tell you, the director''s team is so inhumane, we''ll lift the director up and throw it on the acupressure board." Director: shivered. Lu Huai was just joking, he should get on when he should. So, move your arms a bit, then start bending over to take off your socks. Other people have to start taking off even if they are unwilling. Ruan Ruan also followed the others. The original owner''s feet are very white and tender, and the shape is beautiful. In the past, there was not much chance to reveal it. is now revealed at first glance, accompanied by shooting, and also specially gave a close-up of the shot. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. The guests got on the acupressure board one after another. The five amateurs were ready early, standing not far away, watching the artists jump rope on the acupressure board. Lu Huai was the most imposing, and he put on the acupressure board in a dashing manner. It turned out to be handsome for only three seconds, and then jumped down on one leg. "Mom, it hurts." Lu Huai was really in pain, so he jumped down abruptly, but he used too much force. When jumping on one leg, before the last foot hit the ground, he jumped heavily. Tears almost burst out. Liang Fei and He Jiaming also went up and down exaggeratedly. In fact, the pain is really painful, but it is also within the range that can be tolerated. But everyone must be exaggerating for the effect of the show. In this way, there are materials to do later. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to get on the acupressure board. Compared to other people, he jumped up violently, couldn''t stand it, and jumped down again. Ruan Ruan first tested it with one foot. stepped on it twice, feeling that he could bear it, and took the other foot up. The pain is a little painful. After all, the small bamboo shoots on the top are straight to the soles of the feet. Ruan Ruan controlled his expression and tried not to become an expression pack, but there were still some changes in his expression. Otherwise, there will be no shots. As a result, He Jiaming suddenly turned his head and saw Ruan Ruan standing calmly on the acupressure board. "My God, don''t you feel pain at all?" He Jiaming exaggeratedly said. Liang Fei also responded: "Your jio may not be the same as ours." Thank you Ly little angel for the tip Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 768： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 768 Miss, are you in love ten As a result, Lu Huai was not happy listening to it. immediately jumped out and said in a particularly exaggerated voice: "Don''t hurt my goddess!" Ruan Ruan was teased by the three male guests, but he responded helplessly: "Be patient, I don''t want to PK with a crooked country man." Ruan Ruan said this, and everyone reacted. The number of jumps is decided, who will they finally PK rock climbing with? The big men of the crooked country, they are strong and strong, they obviously can''t do it. So, you have to pick the weaker ones. "Dad, you really can fool people." 9488 suddenly spoke when he heard Ruan Ruan say this. Just now, 9488 has already detected several amateurs on the opposite side. In addition to the two strong crooked Chinese, the remaining three looked thin, but they were actually professional rock climbers. The two crooked Chinese people look strong, but they are actually amateurs. Although the level is okay, at least it is on par with the artists. After all, before coming, the other guests should have some news, and then practice quietly. Ruan Ruan misled everyone at this time. 9488 thinks the little fox is too bad. "I didn''t say anything." Ruan Ruan felt that he was wronged too. But the acupressure board skipping rope, the jio of the original owner may really not be able to stand it. is too tender. Ruan Ruan was not afraid of the pain, but he was afraid that the original owner''s skin would be worn, so he jumped the rope on it very carefully. Ruan Ruan did not dare to perform exceptionally due to the consideration of the original owner''s body. Tong Xin is very strong, but she is actually a girl. So, in the end, Tong Xin and Ruan Ruan came in last. Lu Huai jumped the most in one minute. "I want to give the opportunity to my goddess." Lu Huai was still maintaining and caring for Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan thanked him with a smile: "No, no, it''s unfair to other people, you just pick it normally." Lu Huai saw Ruan Ruan refused, with displeased written on his face. But soon a crooked man was picked up. Lu Huai did this with obvious intentions. He picks the one who is strong first, and the other who is strong. If two male artists are interested, he will pick one and go. If it really doesn''t work, between the last two girls... Ah no, Ruan Ruan has the least amount. Lu Huai felt that he had a headache again. Liang Fei and He Jiaming actually wanted to pick out the big man from the crooked country. But the director team won''t let them play like this. "It''s good to be humble, but it''s not good to be too much. You guys are cheating." The voice of the director''s team came. In fact, this is also deliberately considered for the two female guests. After all, the real strength of the amateurs, the director team is the most clear. Amateurs are all picked away, so two female guests will face professional ones? Is there any way to watch that scene? The director team said so, and He Jiaming and Liang Fei also interacted. As a result, one person picked a thin one and left. It was Tong Xin''s turn, Tong Xin still stood there and meditated for a while, slightly tangled. "Oh, I choose the one who doesn''t look so strong, and the rest of the crooked country man will have to be given to the senior, but if I choose the crooked country big man, I don''t dare to think about it, I don''t dare to think about it, I''m sorry, senior, I want to survive. It''s stronger." Tong''s heart was broken. This paragraph, if nothing else, should not be cut off. In fact, Tong Xin deliberately grabbed some shots for himself. These are all tacit things, and no one will say it explicitly. Chapter 769： Miss, are you in love? Eleven Chapter 769 Miss Sister, Are You In Love Eleven "Yes, yes." Ruan Ruan felt relieved when he saw that he was left with a big man from a crooked country. If it is really that professional, it is really life-threatening. Unfortunately, other people cannot see the essence through the appearance. But soon, everyone learned the power of these seemingly skinny amateurs. Lu Huai was the first. He just made a costume movie before, and Weiya hangs a lot, and usually pays attention to exercise. Therefore, it is not difficult to meet an amateur crooked countryman. When the two people started, they were comparable. But soon, Lu Huai used his youth and vigor to quickly distance himself from the big man. Then he successfully pressed his head and won the victory. "Wow, wow!" Tong Xin cheered. Liang Fei was also screaming: "Amazing, awesome." Ruan Ruan kept clapping his hands. He Jiaming was worried: "What to do, what to do, it''s my time, it''s my time." "I said, I''m great." After Lu Huai came down, his daily self swelled a bit. He Jiaming is the second. It was only after I actually went up that I realized that I was afraid that I was going to get cold. Because the amateur who looks thin and not very strong, the speed is really too fast. He Jiaming felt that he hadn''t reacted yet, and the other party had already gone up. He Jiaming: ? ? ? Liang Fei laughed without brotherhood. Lu Huai followed suit. When Liang Fei went up and found a similar situation, he couldn''t laugh. Tong Xin has not found this problem yet. When she went up, she even acted like a spoiled child and asked an amateur to let her go. The amateur said, let 10 seconds. "Thank you very much, thank you very much." Tong Xin is young, cute and energetic. Even amateurs can''t stand it when she is cute. gave 10 seconds. But after 10 seconds, the amateur directly exerted his strength. Tong Xin hasn''t reacted yet, the other party has already gone up. went up... is terrible. "Ah, ah, it''s terrible..." Tong Xin screamed, and insisted on climbing up. Knowing that if he sticks to it to the end, he will give himself some fans, and Tong Xin finally went up with gritted teeth. Then he was slowly put back. When returned to the ground, Tong Xin had not recovered: "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, he went up when he felt BIU''s touch." The others laughed along. The last one is Ruan Ruan. Climbing is something that the original owner never played. The little fox was curious, but in the previous world, he had experienced it. So, it is not unfamiliar. As soon as I grabbed the rope, I felt that this was still very familiar. "Dad, do you want to kill him in seconds?" 9488 was inexplicably excited when he saw this scene. "No." Ruan Ruan did not intend to kill the opponent in seconds. Although he performed well, he could stand out and steal the scene. But at this time, Ruan Ruan didn''t want this kind of show-stopping heat. After all, a seven-year relationship has just ended, Ruan Ruan should be sad and helpless at this time. is too strong and is not conducive to the rhythm on the Internet. Therefore, it is not suitable to be in the limelight. Appropriate performance is enough. You can circle fans without expressing yourself too much, and you can maintain a good relationship with several guests. Ruan Ruan climbed very seriously, although not very fast. But the speed of the crooked country man is not fast. "I found out, these two crooked men look strong. In fact, they are very amateur." At this time, Liang Fei discovered this key clue. Hearing Liang Fei say this, He Jiaming thought for a while, and then gave a thumbs up: "Amazing, awesome, you should observe carefully." Thanks for the tip from the little angel honey Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill(?١)-? Chapter 770： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 770 Miss Sister, Are You In Love Twelve "Senior is so lucky." Tong Xin couldn''t help sighing when she saw Ruan Ruan was so lucky. Although Ruan Ruan has never climbed an amateur. But there is not much difference between them. Other people sighed a few words, with atmosphere. Ruan let out an exaggerated sigh of relief after he softened. Not too many shots were taken on this day. After all, the physical fitness of the artist must also be considered. But this episode of variety show was filmed for a total of four days. In addition to the initial rock climbing, there are other challenges such as skydiving and surfing. are all very interesting projects. Some Ruan Ruan has never played before, and it is very interesting to have a rare encounter. The most important thing is Lu Huai''s attitude. Ruan Ruan always felt a little strange. The little fox has very keen senses. always felt that Lu Huai looked at her in the wrong way. And Tong Xin obviously intends to stir up a wave of CP with Lu Huai in the show. But although Lu Huai didn''t reject it outright, judging from Lu Huai''s calm expressions, the meaning of rejection was actually quite obvious. But Tong Xin didn''t care about other things for the sake of popularity. is just about forcibly binding. And it also intentionally brought a wave of popularity in the middle, and it was also on the hot search. Although not the first few, but it is also very popular. Four days later, when the filming was over, Ruan Ruan thanked everyone in the program group, and then prepared to take the plane to leave. Because there is still the next variety show to shoot. And the movie that was scheduled before, will also go to participate in the shooting at this time. At the same time, he was holding another script in his hand. Ruan Ruan''s schedule is very full. Even so, the agent, Sister Liang, still thinks it''s not enough. Recently, Ruan Ruan is looking for advertisements for Ruan Ruan. If you can keep up with Ruan Ruan''s coffee position, it is best to win it. On Weibo, the popularity of Yu Qun''s derailment of young tender model Li Jiazi lasted for a week. But this heat seems to be over. After all, Ruan Ruanfang is in denial, and Yu Qun will not admit it. But the details that were picked up are really too clear. In addition, the Li family posture has recently deleted his blog. If he is not too guilty, why should he delete it? And even if you delete it, we still keep it. So, is it useful to delete it now? In addition to showing your guilty conscience, there is nothing else. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. But the night before boarding the plane. was accidentally blocked by a person at the door of the hotel room. "You..." Looking at Lu Huai who was in front of him, Ruan Ruan''s first reaction was to look around to see if there were any secret photos. If this was photographed and made a hot search, Ruan Ruan''s miserable rhythm would be messed up. And Lu Huai''s fans are good if they don''t tear themselves apart. Even if you have a high profile, but dare to seduce their little fresh meat, it will cost you your life. The most important thing is that Ruan Ruan did not feel the familiar aura in him. So, I don''t plan to go with him. What''s more, this kind of boy who is much younger than the original owner, it is estimated that the original owner will not want it in this life. Once bitten, twice shy. After experiencing Yu Qun, the original owner was afraid that he would never want to find a boyfriend younger than himself. It''s like raising a son, worrying about it for so many years, but in the end there is no result. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s reaction, Lu Huai hooked his lips and smiled cutely and provocatively. Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to ask him what was going on. I saw Lu Huai suddenly approaching Ruan Ruan, with a strong doorknob, his voice was low, and his tone was very provocative: "Miss, may I tease you?" Chapter 771： Miss, are you in love? Thirteen Chapter 771 Miss, are you in love thirteen Hearing Lu Huai say this, Ruan Ruan was stunned for a moment. This world, because I didn''t feel the familiar atmosphere. plus the original owner''s mission reason. The little fox is also very principled. Who doesn''t ask for a lot of publicity? was stunned for a moment, and when she realized it, Ruan Ruan put her arms around her chest, which was a very self-protective action. Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Lu Huai brows slightly. Ruan Ruan didn''t care much, just smiled and asked: "Do all of your boys now like to tease Miss Sister?" "I don''t know or care about others, I just want to tease you." When Lu Huai said this, his eyes were full of affection, his thin lips were slightly pursed, with an unspeakable temptation. If the original owner was an ordinary person, the little fox might be able to flirt easily. The mission world is long and always lonely and boring. But the original owner is not an ordinary person, he is still in this circle. With a little bit of trouble, you can hang on the hot search for several days. So, I really dont dare to mess around. The little fox is restraining. Ruan Ruan tilted her head and smiled helplessly for Lu Huai, who was very eloquent and affectionate at this time: "If you were born a few years later, you might call me auntie, naughty little one. child." After finished speaking, he walked out of Lu Huai''s arm, then went back to his room, and slammed the door shut. As a result, one second before the door was slammed shut, Lu Huai said with a bit of anger, "Anyway, I''m just going to tease you." Ruan Ruan: The little boys in this world really know how to play. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention. The seven-year sibling relationship with Yu Qun has consumed all the enthusiasm of the original owner. The original owner probably has no intentions, let alone courage, and has another sibling relationship with a bigger age difference. Lu Huai is only 25 years old this year. But the original owner is already 30. If there is no matter before Yu Qun, Ruan Ruan may still have the courage. But the fact is that the original owner experienced what happened to Yu Qun. Seven years is too long, until the original owner has consumed all his passion and courage. I''m afraid I''m not very willing to touch sister and brother love again in this life, right? Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. The matter of scumbags and scumbags is not in a hurry. The most important thing right now is the movie the original owner picked up before. If you can bring Yunhao with you. Yunhao''s road to revenge is so long, and she and the original owner are very good friends. The little fox thinks that if the cloud is good and the three views are no problem, it is not impossible to help. Just how to help? Ruan Ruan pondered for a while in his heart, and took a look at the script of the movie by the way. Take a bath before going to bed, put on a mask, and then browse Weibo on your mobile phone to watch the excitement. It turned out that Lu Huai was a hot search. Of course, it is normal for serious traffic and fresh meat to be on the hot search. Only this time seems a little different. #Lu Huai''s earthy love story# #Lu Huai love# A series of topics seemed to be related to Lu Huai''s romance. Ruan Ruan poked in and took a look. Oh wow! incredible. Lu Huai V: From today onwards, I will tell you a love story. Below is today''s edition. (picture) Lu Huai sent a paragraph of text followed by a picture. The picture is very simple, the background of blue sky and white clouds, mainly the words above. You are a little weird today, cute and beautiful. Chapter 772： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 772 Miss, are you in love fourteen The comments below are all guessing, is Lu Huai in love? But it doesn''t look like it. If you dont want to make it public, you must be hiding in secret and dont want people to know. If you want to make it public, you wont say such unintelligible words. So, what does this mean? I have nine idols: I bet a basket of hammers, Lu Huai is in love! [JJ-Small Rice Bowl: Pure Fan said that he can''t accept idol love, it''s impossible, he won''t accept it, wait for clarification. Fishball Meat Noodles: Black powder in the front row, identification completed! Fengchen Passerby: No one thinks that this is actually a benefit to fans that we Xiaohuaihuai secretly frustrated with? ? ? The comments below are roughly divided into three parts. Part of it is that Lu Huai is in love, but that''s actually okay. In the future, I will have fresh dog food every day, although I feel hopeless when I think about it. But if sugar is sweet, they are willing to eat it. There are also pure fans, who can''t accept their idols in love at all. As long as the idols are in love, they will get rid of the fans immediately. This part has a lot of fans. After all, Lu Huai is a little fresh meat with traffic, and his character is also young and energetic. The most important thing is that he is only 25 years old, and he is not in a hurry to fall in love or get married. Therefore, pure powder feels unacceptable. There are also some people who are pure melon eaters. What do they think about Lu Huai, they just watch the fun, and the rest really don''t want to care. Anyway, it was on the hot search, and everyone came in to watch. A few words about DISS by the way. If you want to eat melon, you can eat a few pieces by the way. Ruan Ruan always felt that Lu Huai''s earthy words meant something. But I''m afraid I think too much. is not too much to ask. Because during the filming of the variety show, all five people added WeChat during the same period. Therefore, Ruan Ruan has Lu Huai WeChat. But he didn''t ask about it. As a result, Ruan Ruan did not ask. Lu Huai took the initiative to send it over. Lu Huai: Do you like today''s rustic love story, Miss? Ruan Ruan: It''s so special that I don''t think too much. "Dad, you don''t want to go to bed, Lu Huai is actually a good tool and can be used." 9488 felt that the spicy chicken and fox suddenly changed, and he couldn''t accept it. "Huh..." Ruan Ruan smiled coldly, and 9488 was so frightened that he retreated into the small dark room. Don''t call it today. It also doesn''t want to watch the scene of earthy love stories, thank you. Ruan softly responded with a string of ellipses. thinks that Lu Huai may be the goddess mentality at work, time and distance have opened up, and there will be no problem after that. Even a little fox can''t deal with the opponent''s strong fan base. So, no appointment, slipped away. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan''s plane flew directly to the next variety show shooting location. is a small town in the south. The weather is nice today, its September. Although it is still a little hot in the afternoon, the temperature is still very comfortable at other times. This small town in the south is rainy. Therefore, on the first day Ruan Ruan came, there was absolutely no way to shoot outdoor activities. Fortunately, this variety show focuses on food, so there are many indoor activities. The director team also temporarily changed several activities, all of which were put together indoors. During the same period, two veteran movie stars came, a senior movie queen who was nearly 20 years older than Ruan Ruan, the kind of veteran actor. Ruan Ruan, plus a young fresh meat, and a second-tier female artist who is not too hot in the same period as Ruan Ruan. Six people, and it is said that there is also a mysterious guest. It takes six people to complete the first day''s task before you can see the true face of the guests. Chapter 773： Miss, are you in love fifteen Chapter 773 Miss, are you in love fifteen "Before I came, what I was most looking forward to was the mystery guest revealing session." The veteran actress Pan Ying said with a smile. Ruan Ruan is a junior after all, so it''s not easy to grab words at this time. Chen Xiang, one of the two best actors, said with a smile, "I''m also curious." Another Xu Sanshui also nodded. Traffic niche students and second-tier female artists are not too good to say anything. Everyone first came out and got to know each other. Then he took part in a lottery. is divided into blue square and red square, a total of six colored sticks. Whichever side is drawn is considered a member of that side. After , everyone''s task is to form a team to PK. Ruan Ruan draws at will, and it is the blue square. Chen Xiang is the same, so is Pan Ying. Looking at it this way, Ruan Ruan is a little disadvantaged. After all, there are two female guests and only one male guest. Ruan Ruans blue team wont take advantage of any physical activity. The other group was a little happy. But thinking about the food competition before this variety show, everyone was a little worried. "Is Mr. Xu cooking at home?" Dong Ye, a traffic niche student, asked in a low voice, for fear that they would also draw food tickets, which would be interesting. Anyway, Dong Ye will not do it. Another second-tier female artist named Chen Ya, Dong Ye has already asked. She also said she couldn''t cook. I usually have assistants and maids at home, so cooking by myself does not exist. Xu Sanshui was under great pressure when asked. "No, no, I''m not good at cooking." Xu Sanshui waved his hand. Dong Ye looked desperate. Ruan Ruan has no problem with Ruan Ruan. Although the little fox does not have a heavy appetite, it is not a problem to cook and eat. Pan Ying cooked food in her early years, but she got busy later and didn''t have the chance. Chen Xiang also learned to cook for a period of time for filming in his early years. Once they get the food ticket, they earn it. "Whether it''s good food or physical strength, it''s up to you." Dong Ye put his hands together and prayed a little exaggeratedly before drawing lots. "Ah..." As a result, after Dong Ye finished drawing, Chen Yawei went over to take a look. is really a food sign. Dong Ye''s group bite the bullet. They drew butter cookies, a simple snack. But Ruan Ruan and the others had a more complicated draw. Chopped Pepper Fish Head. Materials are already prepared. After the finished product comes out, it is up to the mysterious guest to decide who wins and who loses. And the mystery guest is the one that joins the winning group. Then proceed to follow-up activities. This variety show is still very entertaining. First is the indoor competition, then the wild survival adventure. The artists who can come are actually really courageous. It is said that a female artist came here before, and her face was bitten by mosquitoes in the wild. Ruan Ruan didn''t know how to solve it later. But this thing is widely circulated in the circle. But this variety show is really popular, so there are still many artists willing to come. And that matter must be resolved perfectly in the end, otherwise, the female artist would have jumped out and accused the show team long ago. The other party has been silent, and after that, he helped to promote it together. This shows that the program team has handled these very well. Therefore, other artists are not too worried. This is how work is, sometimes you have to be brave and work hard. Just sitting in the studio to collect money, how many years can you collect? Even if it is a popular little fresh meat with traffic, it almost changes every year, let alone them? So, you have to fight. Chapter 774： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 774 Miss Sister, Are You In Love Sixteen "Chopped pepper fish head, this is a bit troublesome, I have never done it before." Pan Ying wilted immediately when she saw this dish. Chen Xiang is just talking about it, he really thinks he can do it. The flower shelf is almost the same. But if you win, you can have one more person in the group. They have to try, right? "I''ll see if I can do it." Finally Ruan Ruan rolled up his sleeves. Ruan Ruan is actually not very familiar with this dish, and doesnt usually cook much. The little fox itself has been fasting for many years and doesn''t eat much. You can still watch videos that you think are good occasionally. Really get started. can only rely on 9488. "So, Dad, I''m still useful, you treat me better in the future." 9488 felt that at this time, he was the most useful. "Well, good boy." The little fox coaxed a wave. Then let 9488 control the amount of all the seasonings, Ruan Ruan started. At this time, in front of the camera, there is only a profile of Ruan Ruan, who is cleaning up the fish, which is actually really good-looking. Pan Ying watched for a long time, her eyes straightened. "My God, I actually looked straight at a girl." Although Pan Ying is older, her personality has always been lively and she has always kept up with the trend. So at this time, I sighed, and it was a little cute. In addition, she is actually well maintained, so she can''t tell her real age. In fact, she is almost 50 years old. But it looks like it''s more than 30 years old. The original owner is also well maintained. If you don''t look closely, she looks like a 20-year-old girl. There is no way to survive in this circle, if you don''t have a perfect young face, what else can you do? Ruan Ruan strictly followed the standard given by 9488, and made the fish step by step. When the pot was finally served, the overflowing aroma was very appetizing. "Although I don''t know if it tastes good or not, it smells good." Chen Xiang also exaggeratedly said. I cleaned up the fish head all the way, and cleaned some other Chen Xiangs by the way. I felt that I should not talk too much. "I want to take a bite first." Pan Ying took the chopsticks and was eager to try. Although sometimes it is for scene effects, it is for later broadcast. But at this time, Pan Ying really wanted to take a bite. It was just that the director team refused to let her, and in the end Pan Ying had to give up. After the dishes of the two parties were out of the pot, they were passed on to the mysterious guests. Other guests, through the big screen, you can see the mysterious guests eating there, as well as comments by the way. But I couldn''t see the face of the mysterious guest. The other person''s face is covered. "Well, the heat of the butter cookie is not bad." When eating the butter cookie, the mystery guest also commented with a smile. It''s just that everyone can only see the corners of his lips slightly raised, and the processed voice. In fact, the mysterious guest said this, and it was already very red face. After all, after the butter cookies are baked, they look pretty good. The three of them took their chopsticks and poked it. They were hard and different from the cookies they usually eat. Therefore, this wave must be cold. But there is still hope. What if the other party is a sweet tooth? They put a lot of sugar in it. But the mystery guest took a bite and put it down. Then he took a sip of water and tasted the fish head. Ruan Ruan''s fish head with chopped peppers is really appetizing. Before , the red side couldn''t see it, but when she was put in front of the camera, Chen Ya swallowed her saliva exaggeratedly. The is really red and attractive, and the white fish looks fragrant and soft. drooling at it, out of control at all. Chapter 775： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 775 Miss, are you in love? Seventeen "The fish head with chopped peppers looks very appetizing." The mysterious guest gave a close-up of the fish head with chopped peppers through the camera before he officially opened his mouth to eat, and then took a sniff. After commenting like a real gourmet, I picked up a chopstick. This chopstick picks up a piece of white and tender fish, and a little soup. looks delicious. Chen Ya swallowed her saliva again. "It''s cold, it''s cold, there are traitors between us." Dong Ye said exaggeratedly. Chen Ya immediately lowered her head shyly, and smiled embarrassedly. After the mystery guest picked it up, put it in the mouth and chew it slowly. After a piece of fish went down, he picked up another chopstick. "Well, yes, the fish meat is just right, not old and raw, fresh and delicious, the meat is very soft, not stiff, and the taste is thorough enough. The most important thing is that this chopped pepper is really not an exclusive recipe? All the fish heads are delicious." The mysterious guest gave the fish head with chopped peppers high praise. In this evaluation, compared to the previous butter cookie "Huohou is good", it is obvious that the fish head with chopped pepper won. "I choose fish head with chopped pepper." Finally, the mysterious guest chose the fish head with chopped pepper without hesitation. Ruan Ruan and Pan Ying cheered. And the mystery guest finally showed up after staying a mystery for hours. "My God, Lu Huai!" Seeing that it was Lu Huai, Chen Ya was so excited that she almost screamed. If it wasn''t for her own identity, she really wanted to scream. Such a cute little brother is really cute. "Oops, young generation." The two movie stars also sighed. Lu Huai walked over generously. Today''s Lu Huai is wearing a white and black T-shirt, a pair of beige casual trousers, and a pair of white casual shoes, looking young and energetic. The most important thing is that he is so handsome that his legs are soft. Lu Huai dressed up like this really makes people feel so handsome that his legs are weak. "It''s a pity." Ruan Ruan sighed in consciousness. 9488 said that he did not quite understand. Ruan Ruan felt that it was a pity that such a good boy didn''t have the aura he was familiar with. I can''t stop talking. It''s hard for yourself. "Hello, seniors." After Lu Huai came in, he greeted him politely. Smiles and bows again. The gift for the younger generation is well done. "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, you are my senior." Dong Ye couldn''t bear this gift, he and Lu Huai were about the same period. The coffee position is similar, and the traffic is similar. is comparable. At this time, he didn''t dare to accept the salute casually. In addition, the program also needs the appearance effect. So, at this time, it has to appear when it is time to warm up. Otherwise, how to grab the camera? "Congratulations to Lu Huai for joining the blue team. Next, we are going to prepare to set off and start our three-day and two-night expedition." The director team spoke in time. Then let everyone prepare things. "Each person is only allowed to bring four items. Teams can discuss what to bring to each other and complement each other." The director team gave another hint. Carry up to four items per person. However, it is possible to negotiate between teams. Everyone works as a team to maximize efficiency. In this way, because there is one more blue team, the advantage is obvious. "It''s so pitiful, there is one person missing from our team." Chen Ya complained with a smile when she was packing up. "I want to change teams." Xu Sanshui also slapped his skin. Dong Ye said he was tired. I originally thought that my team had the advantage of having two boys. But when it comes to counting heads, they really don''t have the upper hand! Chapter 776： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 776 Miss Sister, Are You In Love Eighteen "The mobile phone also needs to be put away." The director team saw that the artist still had a mobile phone, and immediately asked everyone to put their mobile phones away. Before officially handing the phone to the assistant, Lu Huai also sent today''s earthy love words. "Today''s love story hasn''t been posted yet, wait for me." Lu Huai quickly edited the message. Just after editing, I also glanced at Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan''s scalp felt numb at the sight of him. always felt that Lu Huai came here to do something. Seeing that everyone else was preparing things, Ruan Ruan quietly glanced at the phone. Lu HuaiV: Are you a carbonated drink? Why do I want to bubble when I see you. (picture) is accompanied by a very strange picture. It was a pose like a hotel corridor. What others may not see. But Ruan Ruan saw it. That corridor is the corridor where Lu Huai asked if he could tease him. Ruan Ruan even suspected that Lu Huai didn''t deliberately take pictures and keep it here that night, right? "Senior, what are you looking at?" Lu Huai touched him at some point. Ruan Ruan put away the phone calmly and said with a smile, "Take a look at the weather forecast." Lu Huai''s smile is not a smile, but the smile on the corner of his lips is still a little sweet, which is inexplicably seductive. The little fox has weak willpower and always feels that he is in this world and is afraid of making mistakes. Is it only half of your own inner alchemy? In the previous world, wouldnt you be able to enter the new world with yourself normally? Even if the other party can''t find you, you can still feel the other party. Otherwise, do you really think that the little fox can roll the sheets with people casually? But this world, what about people? Ruan Ruan calmly retracted the phone and gave it to his assistant. Then start preparing things. The four blue team members discussed it. Because there were men and women, they brought two tents and needed fire in the wild. So I brought a lighter. "What about the water?" Pan Ying thought about the water problem, but didn''t know what to do. Bring water? Three days and two nights, how much water is needed. It''s not enough to bring water to the rest of them. "Bring a kettle, and a pot by the way." Ruan Ruan thought about it, and chose a pot and a kettle, the kind that can be burned with fire. Seasonings can be seasoned with only salt. For the rest, everyone brought a change of clothes. Toiletries, as the crew said, will be provided normally every morning and evening. Other things need to be prepared by the guests. "Go!" After everyone is ready, they will officially set off to their destination. Fortunately, the rain stopped, and they went to the nearby small village, which did not affect anything. This way, Lu Huai always kept an ambiguous distance from Ruan Ruan, intentionally or not. The reason why is ambiguous is that every time Ruan Ruan raised his head inadvertently, he would see that Lu Huai would wink at Ruan Ruan in a place that the camera couldn''t capture. is full of provocative meaning. Sometimes, two people pass by each other, and when they are farther away from the machine, Lu Huai will still say softly: "Miss, have you received today''s rustic love words?" At this time, Ruan Ruan was very nervous. She has been selling badly during this time. If it was because of Lu Huai, everything in front of her would be in vain. Ruan Ruan might break his three legs. Isn''t a flirt? The legs are discounted for you, if you can move it, you win. Thank you Mo Ran Li Shang little angel for the reward The refill is grateful to the first alliance leader, the little angel Mo Ran Li Shang Thanks to all the little angels who voted monthly Refill, Thanksgiving (ţ3) Chapter 777： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 777 Miss, are you in love nineteen Ruan Ruan ignored it, but Lu Huai kept teasing. may be because of facing the camera for many years. Therefore, Lu Huai is very sensitive to the camera lens. As long as he can take pictures, he is very honest. But as soon as there is a gap, he will come over and tease Ruan Ruan. Because they are in the same group, they also take care of Ruan Ruan a lot. At this time, Lu Huai looked innocent and pretended that Ruan Ruan was a senior. The back and forth behavior is very respectful, and no one will misunderstand his behavior. He naturally knew that Ruan Ruan was suffering from emotional injury, and his fans were still very aggressive. Therefore, he will not do anything misleading before Ruan Ruan disagrees. Although I fry CP with him, it''s really not a loss at all. But frying CP is different from real liking. Frying CP is for popularity, traffic, and interests. But the real love is to keep people in his arms and not let others know. Therefore, unable to bear Ruan Ruan to be burdened by rumors, Lu Huai did not dare to be in front of the camera, or even to show half of it in front of people. But he couldn''t hide the look in Ruan Ruan''s eyes. Like someone, even if you don''t say it, your eyes can''t deceive people. Quietly followed and took a peek. The corners of the eyes and the eyebrows are all moving colors. Three days and two nights, although the conditions were a little more difficult, everyone had a very pleasant time. At least, Lu Huai felt that he could see Ruan Ruan every day when he woke up. You can see it even before going to bed. This is enough. After the recording, Ruan Ruan didn''t even have time to stay for another night, so he flew directly to Hengcheng. Because the movie is about to start shooting. Ruan Ruan needs to join the team. Lu Huai wanted to follow. But his schedule does not allow it. This variety show is also due to the temporary adjustment of the schedule. If the schedule is adjusted again, the manager may be blown away. Lu Huai was not too happy to get on the plane and flew abroad to shoot a commercial blockbuster. There are two commercials in a row, and it is estimated that it will take at least a week to shoot. Plus two more announcements. For the movie, I didn''t pick it up for the time being. The TV series took one. But we are talking, and we have not fully discussed it. Money is a problem. Another issue is the role. Lu Huai felt that it was not suitable for him. Even if he is a traffic niche, he is still very picky. And he is a traffic niche with acting skills. Ruan Ruan didn''t know this. rushed to the crew, and finally did not delay the opening ceremony of the crew. The normal boot, incense, and press conference. After a series of activities, you still need to shoot the first one of the boot. One pass is for auspiciousness. Ruan Ruan filmed a blockbuster Xianxia this time. In the past two years, the Xianxia market has been hot, and many such films have been shot. But there are not too many people who really enjoy the effect of visual enjoyment. And Ruan Ruan took over this movie because the director was famous. And the male number one in the same group as Ruan Ruan, named: Qi Dong. is a very good actor. Although I haven''t won the title of Best Actor, at least I have won a lot of awards for Best Actor and Supporting Actor. is one year younger than Ruan Ruan, but the coffee position is actually not low. On the first day of booting, the first item is the scene where the male and female protagonists meet for the first time. It is different from the general Xianxia blockbuster, where the opportunity for the hero and heroine is either a hero saves the beauty, or a peek at the bath and other plots. The screenwriter''s brain is wide open. In this Xianxia drama called "Beijing", the male and female protagonists meet, and the style of painting is very strange. The two met on a blind date! Yes, thats right. The blind date in Xianxia. It feels like its full of slots before I shoot it. The screenwriter is looking forward to the effect after the broadcast. Chapter 778： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 778 Miss Sister, Are You In Love Twenty The male protagonist of "Beijing" is extremely talented, but he doesn''t understand the affairs of men and women. Master was afraid that he would suffer in the future in terms of love, so he arranged for him to be a good Taoist companion. And the heroine and her brothers are all good brothers. There is no self-consciousness of being a girl at all. Master was afraid that she used herself as a man. Therefore, he also agreed to this blind date of his old friend. A series of Xianxia blockbusters with a bit of joy triggered by a blind date, thinking about it, I think the brain hole is very interesting. And today''s first scene, in order to fight once. So, lets shoot the encounter scene directly. Blind date scene. This kind of embarrassment with a little funny plot, it looks good to shoot, but it is not very good to shoot. Fortunately, the little fox is a showman. Qi Dong is also a good actor. Two people cooperate, the first scene. is over. "OK." Ruan Ruan was slightly relieved to hear the director say this. It was the first time that the little fox was filming seriously. But fortunately, with profound skills and the emotional influence of the original owner, I dont think there is any difficulty. Qi Dong was a little relieved when he heard what the director said. always felt that Ruan Ruan''s aura was a bit strong, and he was afraid that he would not be able to catch the show. The other party didn''t have such a small act as a show, but with such a strong aura, Qi Dong was still a little empty. In the evening, the crew had a meal together. Of course, everyone joins the group on the first day, starring, etc., and have a meal together, which is considered a courtesy. Everyone also needs to be familiar with it, so its better to film later. The film official V, Qi Dong himself, and even Ruan Ruan also posted on Weibo one after another. In the photo of everyone together, Qi Dong and Ruan Ruan are sitting together because they are the leading actors. Lu Huai just finished filming for a day. He was so tired that he didn''t want to move. But I still want to see the trend on Weibo. Before , Weibo was full of Ruan Ruan, Yu Qun and Li Jiazi''s melons. Lu Huai actually stirred up the muddy water in the middle. Yu Qun and Li Jiazi are a couple of dogs and men, and its also good to bring a rhythm. Lu Huai blended in in the middle, this wave of rhythm lasted for a long time. Recently, an actress basked in her baby, and another little fresh meat had a new drama, which finally suppressed this wave of heat. However, Yu Qun and Li Jiazi will still be pulled out one after another to sneak out. Lu Huai was afraid that there would be bad comments about Ruan Ruan on the Internet. So go check it out. As a result, Ruan Ruan posted on Weibo. clicked in and took a look, Lu Huai was not happy. "Who is this man?" Lu Huai muttered softly, carefully looking at the photos over and over again, mainly guessing whether the two men were holding hands behind their backs. It is estimated that Lu Huai is the only one who can look at this photo with such a clear style of painting. After looking at it for a long time, I couldnt see it. Lu Huai even wanted to ask a PS master to analyze, are the hands behind these two people holding together? Think about the filming schedule of at least two months. The time is a little longer, and it is possible for three months. Lu Huai felt sour in his heart. What if you fall in love because of a play? After all, Ruan Ruan is the most vulnerable period now. What if someone takes advantage of the loophole? Lu Huai was very worried. But in this movie, the roles were decided early on. If you grab it out of thin air now, the broker will definitely not agree. After all, this kind of thing is really not very good. And the protagonist will definitely not change. After all, it was hand-picked by the director. The other supporting roles are not worth grabbing. So, what to do? Chapter 779： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 779 Miss, are you in love? 21 Lu Huai was worried. But Ruan Ruan didn''t have so many ideas. Originally, I was thinking about how to pull the cloud well. As a result, this day just got a chance. Originally a female N-number character, she didn''t have a few lines, but she had a chance to make an official appearance. The most important thing is that this is also an important character in the original work, and even if there is an editing, it will not be cut. In such a role, the actress is said to have a tantrum with the gold master and went abroad to play. strike. This can make the director angry enough. Originally, many of these female N-number characters were used for human favors. As a result, at this time, people stopped acting and skipped work. The director was very angry. But there are not many such small roles. The director thought about it and didn''t know who to call. Ruan Ruan felt that it would be good to take this away as a favor. I owe a favor, so the director likes it too. Therefore, Ruan Ruan said that he knew someone here. is very motivated and has good acting skills. is that there are a lot of black materials recently, but the acting skills are absolutely passable. "I always feel that she has a kind of Ji Fei''s temperament, so I paid more attention to her, why not let her try it?" Ruan Ruan was the director she found in private. The director thinks it is feasible. Plus the affection of the actress Ruan Ruan. The director likes it even more. If you have any needs for other characters in the future, you can use this favor to save people. So, he nodded in agreement. Ruan Ruan sent a private message to Yun Hao on Weibo. After all, there is no good contact information in the cloud. Yunhao was also surprised. She is now a little-known 18th line. Not to mention a brokerage company. Not even a serious broker. You can only run the crew by yourself and submit your resume. But it didn''t work. Inexplicably stained with a show, or a big drama with a small Internet celebrity. Yun Hao is also helpless about the body he borrowed. On the contrary, there are some directors of small crews, who see that Yun Hao looks good, think of unspoken rules, and then give an unimportant role. Yunhao refused directly. Everyone has their own bottom line and principles. If you want to climb up by such means, you will never know how high you will climb in your previous life, and let others look up. But no. People always have something they insist on. Just when Yun Hao felt that his future was bleak. Ruan Ruan sent her a private message. Since the last flop, Yun Hao always wondered if Ruan Ruan noticed something. The matter of borrowing a corpse to revive the soul, Yun Hao himself didn''t really dare to think about it. Ruan Ruan would have guessed it? Yunhao can''t understand. But she recently focused on honing her acting skills. doesn''t care about anything else. Yun Hao was very excited when he got this news. "Thank you, thank you." Yun Hao sent a voice to Ruan Ruan to express his gratitude. Then he came directly to the crew. Yun Hao has been wandering in Hengcheng for acting, so now that he has the news, he will come quickly. Because its all indoor plays lately, the studio is fine. We didn''t take exterior scenes, so the crew was still in Hengcheng. Now that the cloud is good, I tried a scene. The director gave a thumbs up: "Yes." Qi Dong was actually a little surprised. This little artist looks young, but has a lot of spirit. It''s like being born to be in this circle. "I also think that she has a bit of Ji Fei''s charm." Qi Dong has also worked with Ji Fei, and naturally he knows some of the other''s temperament and background. Now that I see the clouds are good, there is always a feeling of deja vu. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan was generous and didn''t hide anything. After all, they are the same person, and there are always some places that make people feel that they overlap. Just admit it generously. If you keep covering it and hiding it, it will make people suspicious. Chapter 780： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 780 Miss, are you in love? The cloud is coming, the progress of the crew will not be delayed, and the director is naturally happy. So, we speeded up the progress and kept rushing the show. At the beginning of , everyone still had some doubts about Yunhao. After all, there are a lot of group performances, but they actually know some black stuff about Yunhao. I feel that such a shady 18-line can play a line with lines, why can''t they play it in a mixed group? After a few days, they also felt convinced. But there are always some people who are not angry and want to do something small. Today is the last scene of Yunhao, and it will be finished after filming. After all, an unimportant character who doesn''t make many appearances has a few days in total. is better than the group performance, you can leave after the performance. The last scene was also valued by the director. Ruan Ruan swiped Weibo and watched it outside. The costume is still on. After all, there will be Ruan Ruan''s play in a while. In order to save trouble, Ruan Ruan did not change her clothes, so she sat outside in her costume to watch the fun. swiped Weibo. Lu Huai is really a daily love story. Today''s earthy love words have also been posted on Weibo normally. Lu Huai V: Jio is sour or not, do you want me to rub it for you, after all, it has been in my heart for a day (than heart) Lu Huai not only played cute and sweet words, but also made a heart-warming emoji. The fans were instantly blown away. [Huaihuai''s little sweetheart: What should I do, I want to be my Xiaohuaihuai''s runaway sweetheart, but I just don''t know if my Huaihuai can chase me? [Lu Dahuai''s Huai: Give up, how could my husband chase you? Weiwei''s special film: I just wanted to know, which little goblin seduced my husband. Every day, the earthy words of love are absolutely in love! Wang Big Head: Impossible! My husband said that love will be announced, but now it is not announced normally, just no, no! Some fans still doubt that Lu Huai may be in love. Otherwise, such a sour and earthy love story every day is really for fans? How does it look different? And look at the words. He uses all directional words. If it is for fans, it must be "you" or something, but in the end he always uses "you" or a single word. It''s not love, what''s the matter? Ruan Ruan didn''t care and let Lu Huai toss like this. Unfortunately, after Lu Huai posted a Weibo copy every day, he would send Ruan Ruan an identical copy on WeChat. Ruan Ruan was not too good to return in order to look good on the face. Just one time, the other party was shamelessly entangled. After going back and forth, the two of them were able to chat a few words. But not much. Because Ruan Ruan is busy most of the time, there is not much free time. Raising his head at this moment, Ruan Ruan discovered something was not quite right. Yun Hao''s costume is not right. Ruan Ruan ran over almost subconsciously. pulled Yunhao over. Whoa! The next second, Yun Hao''s costumes were all disconnected from the position of his chest. If Ruan Ruan hadn''t reacted in time, he would have rushed over and wrapped Yunhao in his large costume. Yunhao disappeared in public today. Although there are underwear inside. But it doesnt look good when it was photographed. I didn''t see the group performance not far away, I was already eager to move, and I didn''t feel good after seeing it. Yun Hao is rising too fast, the opportunity is too good, and he has Ruan Ruan''s shelter, which naturally hinders the eyes of many people. But Ruan Ruan wants to protect the people who want to do bad things? "They are angering Dad." In his consciousness, the little fox said in a cold voice. 9488 was too scared to speak. In reality, Ruan Ruan''s complexion suddenly turned cold, and it was very ugly. Chapter 781： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 781 Miss, are you in love? 23 "The costume team, the props team." The director roared loudly. After all, it was Ruan Ruan who brought it here. At this time, if the director does not maintain it, it will offend Ruan Ruan directly. Therefore, the director had to come forward. And recently, the group has been very daring. If it weren''t for him being busy discussing the plot with the screenwriter every day, he wouldn''t give it up to the casting director, regardless of these matters. Looking at it now, it doesnt matter if its impossible. The quality of the group performances is too bad. Even if they don''t need to show their faces, they just need to put their heads together, but this sense is too bad. "The casting director is also called." The chief director had a black face, and the others were shivering. Ruan Ruan protected Yun Hao back to his single lounge. took out his spare clothes. Although Ruan Ruan is slightly better than Yun. But clothes can still be mixed. And it also looks a little looser, which is better than not wearing it. Yun Hao didnt choose. The feeling of being protected by a good friend is really nice. Yun Hao felt that he had to work hard to climb up quickly, so he couldn''t let Ruan Ruan protect him all the time. She also has to protect her good friend. What Yun Hao didn''t know was that the scene just now unexpectedly fell into the eyes of another person. Li Fengze actually came here by accident. He knew the screenwriter, and came over to talk to the screenwriter, and by the way, talk about some follow-up scripts. Of course, there is no need for him to personally interview. There are special assistants and secretaries around, all of whom can take on such responsibilities. But Li Fengze came over in person to save face for the screenwriter. As a result, I just saw the scene just now. "Who is that person?" Li Fengze asked curiously. The special assistants are those who have been with Li Fengze for a long time. Hearing Li Fengze''s question, he immediately reacted. My own big boss, this is a little thought about the little artist just now. And Li Fengze was definitely not Ruan Ruan. Big BOSS''s mother likes Ruan Ruan. So Li Fengze knew Ruan Ruan. Because my mother likes it, she always shelters a little bit, intentionally or unintentionally. Since it''s not Ruan Ruan. Then I asked the little artist in Ruan Ruan''s arms. This information, there is really no special help. "I''ll ask right away." The special assistant made a small test. Seeing that Li Fengze had no objection, he immediately went to ask. Li Fengze is an investor. When came over at this time, the director was also taken aback. The crew also had such a thing. Really lost all face, still in front of the big boss. "Irresponsible people, there is no need to keep them. Pick something that is easy to use and invest a lot. There is no need to save on some details." Li Fengze rarely mentioned a few words. The director immediately said yes with a smile on his face. This means that if the casting director is not good, just replace it. If you dont even know how to choose a group performance, whats the use of keeping it? It seems that the scene just now has already fallen into the eyes of the big investor, right? The director''s heart was suspended, for fear that this incident would affect Li Fengze''s senses. In case of withdrawal... No, no. The director said to himself. After all, the screenwriter and Li Fengze seem to still have some friendship. For the sake of the screenwriter, it should not be withdrawn. Not long after, Li Fengze''s special assistant came back. Cloud''s good materials were naturally brought back. is not too much, simply organized. Some black materials were also spared. Otherwise, when Li Fengze turned around and asked, no one could afford this responsibility. Chapter 782： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 782 Miss, are you in love? Yun Hao was really frightened just now. has come over now, and hugged Ruan Ruan. Although she can''t tell Ruan Ruan the truth. But at least you can hug your good friends and give yourself a little courage. And Ruan Ruan is now ditto chatting with 9488. "Is the official and male protagonist here?" What sense of smell does the little fox know that Li Fengze is here? So I asked 9488 by the way. 9488''s honest nod should be. Ruan Ruan didn''t ask any more questions. swiped the phone. Lu Huai is making noise on WeChat again. sent a circle of emojis. are all kinds of careful. Lu Huai didn''t think it was lively enough. By the way, I posted another message on Weibo. Lu Huai V: Life finally can''t bear it anymore, it''s about to start with my little cat. (picture) In one sentence, there is also an emoji that the kitten is about to commit suicide. Lu Huai''s fans exploded again. Some said, just this more speed, don''t stop. also means that it is in love. Only a man in love can be so restless. In this regard, Lu Huai only dared to give these people a thumbs up in his heart. I dare not do anything else. After all, the Weibo of the earthy love story was approved by the agent for several days. If not nothing is revealed. The agent is estimated to be hitting someone. After teasing Ruan Ruan on WeChat, he went to Weibo again. Because of frequent appearances on Weibo, so the first reality show. As soon as the official announcement of "Daily Heartbeat" came out, Lu Huai was the first to forward it. Ruan Ruan knew about Lu Huai''s latest developments because he followed Lu Huai''s Weibo. After seeing his repost, I didn''t think much about it, and by the way, I reposted it directly on the basis of him. As a result, Lu Huai froze again. Lu Huai: Miss, you reposted me directly, is it because my Weibo is sweeter? Lu Huai: Actually, Miss, you can come into my heart and see, my heart is sweeter. Lu Huai: Because there is a you on the top of my heart. Lu Huai used to tease three times every day. Ruan Ruan had lost sight of it. After forwarded the official announcement, Ruan Ruan put the phone aside. Yun Hao has slowed down now. pursed his lips and whispered thank you to Ruan Ruan. "It doesn''t matter, a good friend of you and I feel very similar in temperament, but..." Ruan Ruan smiled bitterly and said no more. Yunhaos heart is like a mirror. The two were busy before, but in fact they didn''t really spend much time together. But everyone''s relationship has been very good. Now seeing Ruan Ruan so sentimental, Yun Hao felt a little uncomfortable. But he didn''t say much at the end. After resting for a while, I went to make up the last scene. The scene just now was due to an accident. So, I didn''t take the whole picture. This time, because of the director''s vigorous performance, many of the group performers have changed. In addition, Li Fengze is still in charge. So, the last scene of Yun Hao went very smoothly. And the reason why Ruan Ruan didn''t mention it, let Yun Hao come to his brokerage company. is also because the official male protagonist is here. I hope the other party will not let you down. "Drive Yunhao''s remote and see if she has signed up for Li Fengze''s company." Ruan Ruan was afraid that the official and male protagonists would not be strong enough. Otherwise, Yun really wanted to get up again, it was too difficult. In this circle, there are too few opportunities and too many rules. Sometimes, even if you hit your head and bleed your blood, you may not be able to achieve success. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is willing to help the original owner''s good friend if possible. Chapter 783： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 783 Miss, are you in love? 25 Yunhao will leave the group soon. Ruan Ruan''s role is far from over. In the afternoon, Sister Liang made a serial call. "My ancestors, what have you done? Can''t you forward the official announcement normally, why did you have to forward Lu Huai? Ah?" Sister Liang was about to explode. Ruan Ruan was at a loss, completely confused. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan wondered not knowing what happened. Sister Liang is about to collapse. "You''re on the trending search, you know?" Sister Liang roared angrily. "Ah, it''s normal, the daily heartbeat is about to start, and there must be a wave of rhythms, the daily official will bring it?" Ruan Ruan replied without paying much attention. "Take your sister." When the sister said a rough sentence directly, after a long time, she began to ask Ruan Ruan: "I will ask you, how much interaction did you have with Lu Huai when you were filming the reality show?" "Not much, I''m not familiar with it, and the age difference." Ruan Ruan replied very consciously. Sister Liang felt calmer when she heard this answer. Ruan Ruan almost guessed it at this time. It is estimated that there was a problem with the Weibo that I reposted in the afternoon. There is no way, who made Lu Huai so popular, and the fighting power of fans is amazing. A little bit of trouble can peel off other female artists. "That''s good, that''s good." Sister Liang has been busy helping Ruan Ruan sell miserably recently. At this time, if he was picked out, there would be something between him and Lu Huai. Lu Huai''s fans can eat people. "Sister Liang, don''t worry too much, I''m just filming with peace of mind now, and have no other thoughts." Ruan Ruan comforted her a few words, and after reassuring Sister Liang, the two hung up the phone. Ruan Ruan is still wearing a costume at the moment. There is still a night show to catch up at night, so there is no way to take off the costumes. Even if you take it off, its just a change of clothes. More often, you can just touch up your makeup. Poke open Weibo and took a look. is very lively. #Lu Huai Ruan Ruan# #Lu Huai love# There are many similar titles. Ruan Ruan poked in and took a look. In fact, he reposted Lu Huai''s official announcement, not the official Weibo directly. The less important things were brought a wave of rhythm. I don''t know who is leading the navy. There is no real hammer in the middle, but fans and melon eaters from all sides have torn it up completely. "Check, who is behind the rhythm." This kind of thing, if it is not someone who is in the rhythm, is actually not easy to attract the battle of the navy from all sides. Therefore, Ruan Ruan directly asked 9488 to check. "Intelligent AI wheel is a computer hacker, is it moral or personal..." 9488 wanted to sigh. As a result, Ruan Ruan elegantly sent a sentence: "Smash it, be good, get up and move the bricks." 9488: The ruthless host, squeezing my poor system. However, the Lord God''s father is all directed at this spicy chicken and fox. What else could it do? Let the bricks be moved. Lu Huai told Ruan Ruan a lot on WeChat. Lu Huai: Dont worry about things online, Ive already let the rhythm go elsewhere. Lu Huai: I will get better and protect you. Lu Huai: Miss, I am also great today, and I am trying my best to tease you. Lu Huai sent more than 20 WeChat messages in succession, as well as voice messages and even emojis. Ruan Ruan had lost sight of it. In the end, he just replied indifferently. Ruan Ruan: Oh. As a result, this word seemed to suddenly hit something on Lu Huai. Lu Huai, who finally stopped, started to send WeChat messages swiping the screen again. The 20th update, the explosion is completed, the refill Chapter 784： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 784 Miss, are you in love? 26 The question is how scheming Lu Huai is. The whole process is voice, the sound of a subwoofer that can resonate in the chest cavity. Now look at it, this word is really omnipotent. Things on the Internet were quickly taken to unknown places. Fans who were still tearing up the X-War found that Lu Huai flipped over a Ruan Ruan fan sign, and put on a dog''s head naughty and said, "Aren''t we allies?" In one sentence, Lu Huai''s fans exploded. Although I don''t know what Lu Huai''s words mean. But our idols are skins. So, it is right to follow idols. At this time, fans also reacted. may be for a reality show, there is official publicity, so there is more interaction between the two parties. They can''t listen to the wind is the rain, listen to what those black fans say and believe anything. The two of them might be that Ruan Ruan, as a senior, took more care of Lu Huai. So, is the relationship closer? When the reality show aired in the evening, I saw Lu Huai called Senior Ruan Ruan obediently. The fans were screaming right away. Look, it was exactly what they guessed. Little Fairy has no conscience: I just said, we Huaihuai must respect our predecessors, they are just normal official interactions, we think too much! [Huaihuai is so cute: Don''t be tempted by black fans, Huaihuai said that if she is in love, it will be announced normally. We are all soft-footed beasts: So, I soft-heartedly recognized a little brother? (picture) The most beautiful soft chirp: 23333, front row, are you a devil at all? Some fans also made new emoji packs, making Ruan Ruan a queen and Lu Huai a naughty baby. The picture looked like Ruan Ruan was taking his son. Many fans complained that they were too much in this wave. But the more so, the more violently they retweeted. is also scary. The reality show is both challenging and interesting. Tong wanted to fry CP with Lu Huai, so in this episode, there are still many close positions between the two, but there is not much interaction. is a normal interaction. But that''s the case, the reality show is a bunch, and it''s still a big hit on Weibo, Lu Huai and Tong Xin. #Lu Huai Tong Xin# #Lu Tongfatang# A wave of hot searches was brought quickly and urgently. How much real traffic there is, no one knows. But someone must have bought the navy to bring the heat. Lu Huaifang did nothing. After all, it''s just the sugar of the show group, there really is nothing else. Tong Xinfang didn''t say anything. This is equivalent to the default, in fact, it is more convenient to have a rhythm. Ruan Ruan also took time to take a look, and most of the time he was still filming. But 9488 finally got the result. "Li Jiazi." 9488 gave the name of the person who bought the navy. Not only that, but even some chat records in the process, 9488 have been collected. "Anonymously sent it to Yu Qun, let him be optimistic about his girlfriend, and be careful about provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked." Ruan Ruan did not intend to slap the two of them head-on for the time being. Career is more important. The scumbag will teach sooner or later, and there is no rush at this time. Today is the 10th update~ Chapter 785： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 785 Miss, are you in love? Ruan Ruan did not return to the hotel until after 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. After the night show ended, the little fox felt that he was about to be tossed to pieces. After all, it is a fantasy drama. Although there is a later stage, many live action actions still need to hang Weiya. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was tossed and tossed for a day. The three little assistants followed along. When arrived at the place, Ruan Ruan first asked the three assistants to go back to rest, and then swiped the room card and went to the opposite room. The three little assistants watched Ruan Ruan go in, so they went back to the room with confidence, cleaned up and fell asleep. Ruan Ruan went back to take a shower and put on a mask, when he heard someone knocking on the door. The voice was so small that Ruan Ruan thought she had heard it wrong at first. Next second, listen carefully. There was no knock on the door. But the phone rang. is someone applying for a video call. Ruan Ruan took a look at the phone and was excited. Lu Huai. Most of them dont sleep, so do you still want to flirt? Ruan Ruan cut it off smoothly. As a result, Lu Huai sent another voice request. Ruan Ruan did not refuse this time. picked it up. "Miss, open the door." As soon as Lu Huai opened his mouth, he started to act like a spoiled child. Ruan Ruan: had a bad feeling. "Miss, I''m going to tell you about your local love story tonight. Xiao Xianrou came to the door to tell you. The courier has arrived at the door. Please open the door and sign for it." Lu Huai spoke coquettishly. seems to be to prove that what he said is not a lie, and he knocked on the door. Ruan Ruan: ...! ! ! This wave is big. Isn''t Lu Huai shooting a blockbuster commercial abroad? What are you trying to make a fuss about? Ruan Ruan was afraid that this product would make another wave of big news. Originally, the popularity of the two of them today is not small. Although Tong Xin cut off a wave of traffic at night. But there are still many people who are secretly frustrating the CP of these two people. Hearing the sound, Ruan Ruan rushed over quickly without caring about the mask he was putting on. opened the door and saw the pitiful Lu Huai squatting at the door. "Miss, I have a super power." Lu Huai squatted on the ground, looking pitifully. But the voice was deep, like a subwoofer, and Ruan Ruan''s legs were softened. Unfortunately, the way Lu Huai raised his head and looked up was also very good-looking. Its really a 360-degree little fresh meat with no dead ends. In the next second, Xiao Xianrou''s voice was so deep that he could hear his ears and legs soft: "I like you very much." said while trying to move into the house. Ruan Ruan felt both funny and angry after seeing it. It''s funny when he looks at Lu Huai, who is completely different from the one in front of the camera. He turns into a cute little cutie. Just one look makes his heart skip a beat. I felt annoyed because I saw the blue and black under his eyes, even if there was powder on his face, and he didn''t cover it, you could know that he had not been sleeping well recently. is estimated to be running back and forth. Rao is like this, and he can even go to his own crew. It can be seen that you really can''t use the rest time, right? Probably because of the sudden distress in his heart, Ruan Ruan did not stop Lu Huai''s small movements. let him quietly move into the house. As a result, he closed the door and turned around. Chapter 786： Miss, are you in love twenty-nine Chapter 786 Miss Sister, Are You In Love Twenty-nine Fortunately, Lu Huai responded quickly. I knew that I was impulsive yesterday, for fear that the rumors on the Internet would bring Ruan Ruan some bad influence. So, counted all the rest time and flew back. just to take a look at her. Even he doesn''t know if he can see people. After all, Ruan Ruan''s attitude is still very tough. But thinking back to the kiss last night. Take another look at this soft little body in his arms. This is the little sister he is familiar with, and the little sister he likes. last night Can''t remember the details. But Lu Huai knew that he didn''t do anything and seemed to fall asleep. "Loss, loss." Lu Huai sighed helplessly in his heart. gently kissed Ruan''s soft hair. Then he quietly got up and started packing. His flight at 5 o''clock, when he gets up at this time, he has to hurry up quickly, otherwise it is easy to miss the plane. If I can''t go back, I can''t shoot commercials, and the agent is probably going crazy again. Lu Huai still wants to fall in love with the young lady normally. Therefore, at this time, it is better not to provoke the agent. Although he was extremely reluctant, Lu Huai still left. Quietly, trying not to disturb Ruan Ruan. Just before leaving, he kissed and gnawed. Little Fox almost couldn''t hold back. After all, after so many years of practice, she could hear Lu Huai''s movements no matter how small. was pulled by Lu Huai in his arms, kissed and chewed for a long time, Ruan Ruan almost responded directly to him. Fortunately, Lu Huai finally kissed Ruan Ruan''s hair and whispered, "Miss, I''ll be back soon." The last kiss fell, and Lu Huai turned around and left. If he doesn''t leave, he really doesn''t want to leave. Gentle Township is deadly to him. He wanted to get stuck in it and never come out for the rest of his life. just put his arms around his little sister, and no one looked at it. Unfortunately, I can''t help myself. And if he doesn''t work hard or make money, what will he do to support his little sister? Miss Sister is so delicate, she must be raised with extra care. So, you still have to make more money. Lu Huai came and left in a hurry. Because of his low profile, he didn''t even bring an assistant. Therefore, it did not attract the attention of others. After all, his dress is really simple, just like everyone else on the street. I also put on a little makeup on purpose. If it wasn''t for true fans, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see it. After all, he is an actor. At this time, he has to play a role. Hearing the door closing, Ruan Ruan sat up directly. Feeling the breath left in his hair and the sound of Lu Huai''s subwoofer, Ruan Ruan felt that last night... I lost myself. Such a good man should be **** him. 9488: ? ? ? Ruan Ruan just thought for a while, then turned around and went back to sleep. The next day, the filming was still normal. But Weibo exploded for another day. Because Lu Huai is talking about earthy love words again. And today''s earthy love words are a bit big in scale. Lu HuaiV: The pastry is very sweet, the cream is very fragrant, not as good as your lips, soft and sweet. (picture) Today''s Lu Huai is a literary prince. The picture attached is a picture of blue sky and white clouds. It is unknown where was taken. Its just this earthy love story for today, isnt it too big? Lu Huai finished posting here, and fans are still lamenting that this scale is too big. Tong Xin gave a very scheming like. Fans: ? ? ? I always feel that something is not quite right. Could there be melons to eat? The fans couldn''t hold back anymore, and then they started looking for clues. Chapter 787： Miss, are you in love? Thirty Chapter 787 Miss, are you in love? Thirty winner: Tell me, is my Huaihuai in love? Today''s love words, the scale is too large, causing discomfort to the single dog, report it! Jiangnan Water Village: Front row, are you a devil? [Shen Niang will fry hot dry noodles for you: My God, can you not be beautiful, so that your scalp is numb every day. Green Leaf: I just want to know, what does Tong Xin like mean? Fans quickly fell into self-doubt and confusion. But Lu Huaifang did not respond. After all, the earthy love story has been posted for a while. So, no surprise. means that the scale is bigger today, so everyone will discuss it. But what does Tong Xin like mean? Is there really something wrong? Or forcibly touch the porcelain, ready to rub the heat? Tong Xin was indeed on the hot search. But the fans quit. This porcelain touch scene is too serious. Lu Huai said that if there is a relationship, it will be announced. It has not been announced yet, and fans have also picked it up. Except for the variety show that heartbeat before, there is no other intersection between the two. So, these two are together? bluffing, right? Ruan Ruan didn''t care about these **** storms. A group of international candy blockbusters that he shot before just came out. Officials need to follow up with a wave of Weibo publicity. Ruan Ruan is very fast. After the official announcement came out, he also brought a topic and directly posted a Weibo. That''s it, after posting it, Ruan Ruan felt a little embarrassed... Lu Huai''s earthy love story theme today is sweet. And today''s official announcement is candy... I dare not think about it, I dare not think about it. Tong Xin took a wave of Lu Huai''s enthusiasm, but in the end it didn''t matter. Lu Huai''s company has encountered many such things. The other party is shameless, and they can''t directly tear their faces, right? And people just like it, and then let the navy bring a wave of rhythm. did nothing else. Therefore, even Lu Huai''s company really wants to care about something. You have no valid reason. Said I was looking for a navy? said as if you were not looking for it. Nowadays, in the entertainment industry, who doesn''t have some navy troops in preparation for the rhythm? Coupled with the traffic and fresh meat like Lu Huai, there are many things like this all year round, let alone me, even fans are almost immune. Now Lu Huai''s fans have become more and more Buddhist. As long as Lu Huai doesn''t publicly admit it, then it''s the scene of touching porcelain, don''t worry about it. Lu Huai flew back to China immediately after filming his foreign blockbuster. A TV series has already been picked up. is about to boot into the group. Lu Huai''s agent filled the schedule, also to squeeze out the corresponding time for Lu Huai to concentrate on filming. is different from other small fresh meat that follow traffic and do not follow technology at all. Lu Huai still values ??the quality of his TV series. As long as you can go into battle by yourself, you will not use a substitute easily. so as not to affect his acting skills. is also cocooning himself. After all, I haven''t really played against people, and I haven''t really gone into the role. In fact, my acting skills really don''t get much improvement. Therefore, if you can go on your own, dont let anyone else. In the past two weeks, Lu Huai has been very busy. Of course, Ruan Ruan is also busy. As a female lead, even in movies, there are a lot of scenes. Some of them will be edited out in the future, but I still have to shoot them when its time to shoot. Lu Huai hasn''t come since he came quietly last time. But Ruan Ruan knew it wasn''t. The other party''s itinerary, 9488 has already hacked a copy. I almost lined up my bedtime, where is there time to rush over? Chapter 788： Miss, are you in love? Thirty-one Chapter 788 Miss, are you in love? Originally Ruan Ruan thought that Yu Qun was a cheating scumbag after all, so he should be honest. As a result, Yu Qun broke up for more than a month, and then began to make trouble. It may also be that he himself has no traffic. Even if the original owner took him, he didn''t take it too much. The main thing is that he didn''t take it to fly, he was already floating. Therefore, now that the popularity has dried up, it has begun to be a demon. The matter of Yu Qun and Li Jiazi has actually been scrapped. Its just that Yu Qun has been cheeky and refused to admit it, and Li Jiazi deleted a lot of Weibo. The two sides do not admit it, and the fans can''t do anything about it. And the heat soon died down. After all, Lu Huai and others have been hot recently. There is always heat over them. Yu Qun lost his enthusiasm, so he wanted to touch Ci Ruan Ruan. obviously broke up. As a result, Ruan Ruan posted an official Weibo, and he could also like it. As a result, it was interpreted by the melon eaters to have a hundred meanings. Yu Qun took advantage of the trend and became a hot search. But with this kind of behavior, Ruan Ruan can''t do anything to him. The company also put pressure on it, saying that it was to bring in the flow of artists from the same company. is just a like, it is impossible to stay together after breaking up. The pressure from the company made Ruan Ruan wonder what benefits Yu Qun had brought to the company. "Dad, do you want to know?" 9488 felt that he was in control of everything, and at this time, he was too soft with Ruan. As a result, the little fox stabbed it mercilessly: "Yu Qun is afraid that someone will walk through the back door." 9488: Okay, you are dad, the knee is still yours. Obviously did not see the remote, but everything was under control. This feeling is horrible. Yu Qun was indeed taken back by the company''s top management. The one who used to be a man and a woman was not taboo. If it wasn''t for the original owner''s coffee position here, and the fact that he was busy all these years, he didn''t even need to rely on each other, and he could find a world. I am afraid that he will be unspoken in his early years. Now it seems that Yu Qun is going well in the company. Ruan Ruan has the memory of the original owner and the plot, so I don''t know what level Yu Qun is. If it was a powerful one, it would have been taken away long ago. has been unable to carry, or because too food. Therefore, people who can''t take them are suddenly protected by the company. Either there is a gold master behind it, or someone at the top is watching. For the gold master, Yu Qun''s taste is still much worse than other small fresh meats. So the possibility of a gold master is still too small. Ruan Ruan thought about the plot and the pressure from the company. I think it''s still an internal matter. Therefore, I guessed whether it was the man or woman who was not taboo and dived directly into the group. Looking at the reaction of 9488 at this time, it should not be. "It''s interesting." Ruan Ruan sighed softly and said no more. 9488 couldn''t hear it either, what the little fox was going to do. Ruan Ruan continued filming and didn''t care about things on Weibo. But the trend on Weibo changed quickly. Because Lu Huai also liked Ruan Ruan''s Weibo. Compared with the group, you have to spend money on the hot search. Lu Huai can go up by himself. Popularity is such a scam. The company is in a state of explosion after a little action. It''s even rarer to give a like to a female artist. So, Yu Qun was so quickly pushed that he couldn''t even see his shadow. The entire hot search on Weibo was almost directly contracted by Lu Huai. And Yishui''s "Like Lu Huai" or "Lu Huai Ruan Ruan" Standing together like this, Lu Huai felt relieved for a while. "Satisfied?" The agent asked with a cold face after seeing Lu Huai happily put on makeup and go to film. Chapter 789： Miss, are you in love? Thirty-two Chapter 789 Miss, are you in love? Lu Huai just can''t see others being so black and Ruan Ruan. Seeing that Ruan Ruan didn''t respond, he knew that it was mostly because of the company''s arrangement. After all, Yu Qun is also an artist of their company. But this kind of thing, Ruan Ruan could endure it under the pressure of the company. He Lu Huai couldn''t bear it. His little sister, is also what you say? A like will kill you all. snort! And Lu Huai''s likes are not nonsense. After all, he is the male spokesperson for that candy. Like the advertiser you endorse, is there any problem? The broker also guides public opinion in this direction. Grape purple or green: didnt you see it? Huaihuai also endorsed this candy. He is a male spokesperson. He likes his sponsor dad. Is there any problem? [The only Xiao Huaihuai in my heart: Can you just be cute CP when you''re okay? Huaihuai said, that''s senior! Enclosure Zimeng: Come to the cute CP, don''t come to others, we are a small circle of cuteness! Dark Rain: I want to know, now that you are scolding the group of scumbags, does anyone still like it? The rhythm of netizens was taken flying. Although there are still people who are cute CP, more people still feel that. Lu Huai just gave a like for his sponsor dad. Regular operations, all sit down. There is a small part, who has already started to eat the candy of this pair of CPs. Although Ruan Ruan is five years older than Lu Huai. But Ruan Ruan looks small and well maintained. Lu Huai''s dress is mature, and when the two of them are put together, it''s really hard to see how much age difference there is. Especially when two people are cute together, it is inexplicably sweet. Anyway, the CP party thinks this wave of candy is really sweet. But seeing the stalk that he called Senior Ruan Ruan, Lu Huai felt that he was stabbed with a knife, it hurts very much. But what else can we do. He didn''t want his little sister to be embarrassed. The daily earthy love story was posted on Weibo again. Then I started filming on a daily basis. "I miss you so much." Before the filming officially started, Lu Huai secretly sent a WeChat voice message. The two have been in frequent WeChat contact recently. The agent pretended to be blind and couldn''t see. As long as Lu Huai knows the scale, don''t mess around, then everything is easy to say. But Lu Huai is 25 years old, so it''s time to study the transformation. has always been a little fresh meat with traffic. If you dont have any powerful works, it will not be easy to bring rhythm later. And the flow of rice has been eaten for a few years. You can''t still be a little fresh meat when you are 30 years old. is not very pleasant to listen to, and there is no technical content when you hear it. So, you have to think about it. is this love. Brokers are not very good at making decisions for a while. Lu Huai had reported to his agent before, saying that he wanted to pursue Ruan Ruan. At that time, the agent almost had a heart attack. However, Lu Huai''s attitude is firm, and he has also reported to the company. Brokers have nothing to do. Lu Huai''s cousin is the CEO of the company. He is backed by a big tree and is fearless. Therefore, even if it is love, the company will not object. And the rhythm after Lu Huai''s announcement is ready. Love, send dog food, and break up the rhythm if you have nothing to do, and then explore a class to break up the rumors of the breakup. Pregnant, not pregnant, pregnant again, still not pregnant... Married, or not married, ready to get married, proposed, etc. These are all rhythms that can be brought, and they are all routines in the circle. The topic has suddenly increased a lot, and the rhythm must be more. The company thinks that even if Lu Huai is in love, it is not bad. Chapter 790： Miss, are you in love? Thirty-three Chapter 790 Miss, are you in love? Thirty-three Ruan Ruan saw the rhythm on the Internet and knew that someone was leading it. And this person must be Lu Huai. This little boy is quite possessive. But think about it, this person has a strong possessiveness in his bones. Think about the past Lu Yusheng, and the past Mu Yanzhou. is the kind that is full of possessiveness and cant get rid of it at all. So, could it be the person who ate half of his inner elixir, with such a character in his bones? The two of them have been secretly and sweetly lately. Ruan Ruan also began to let go of herself after knowing the familiarity of the other party''s breath. Its just love, its enough not to delay the completion of the task. Recently, the crew has also spread a lot of rhythms here. Of course, there must be some CP candy between Ruan Ruan and the hero. But everyone knows it, it''s just normal movie hype. No one will take it seriously. But because of this, Lu Huai sent twenty voice messages to show his dissatisfaction. From anger at the beginning to coquettishness at the end. This man is sometimes mature and calm, and sometimes naive like a child. Ruan Ruan felt that this was a pleasant experience. "Would you like to give me a surprise?" There is no Ruan Ruan''s role in the past two days, so you can let it go. Ruan Ruan asked for leave and flew directly to Lu Huai''s crew. Ruan Ruan''s itinerary was very low-key and was not seen at all. Even if there are paparazzi staring, you can''t actually see it. Ruan softened her makeup, not even bringing her assistant. Like a normal little girl, she came to the vicinity of the crew normally. Then send a voice to Lu Huai. "Xiao Huaihuai, your lovely young lady has sent you a courier. It has already arrived at the door. You need to sign for it yourself." Ruan Ruan sent a WeChat voice. Lu Huai just finished shooting a scene. I''m getting ready to dress up. As a result, the phone rang, so I took it over to take a look. The whole person was instantly excited. "Miss, if you tease me like this, I will turn into a big bad wolf." Lu Huai''s recent chats are inexplicably large. Of course, this also has the reason why Ruan Ruan is laissez-faire. "Oh, is it?" Ruan Ruan''s face turned indifferent for a second. Lu Huai didn''t dare to play on a large scale anymore. said to the manager and ran over in costume. As a result, from a distance, he could see the young lady he was thinking of. Lu Huai started to panic. Is the clothes he is wearing right now, is his makeup good, and has he spent any money? Is the image okay? Will you lose your impression points with the young lady? Lu Huai was a little nervous. The result of nervousness is that, in the next second, he turned around and ran away. Ruan Ruan: There is an illusion of being caught in bed. Lu Huai came back and shouted to change his clothes. The broker has been fooled. "What?" The agent felt that Lu Huai had not had a normal time recently. Do you want to change clothes at this time? Although it is said that the roles of the first female, the second female and the third female will all follow, but it is not too far from his role. You change costumes abnormally, and you need to change clothes? "My little sister is here." Speaking of Ruan Ruan, Lu Huai''s face was full of sweetness. As if that person was already his. The manager covered his face and said he didn''t see it. I don''t know why, but they were shown a face even before they were together? We are really together after this, but can''t we get fresh dog food every day? I dare not think about it, I dare not think about it. However, it just came here, do you want to make it public? The agent thought tremblingly. Chapter 791： Miss, are you in love? Thirty-five Chapter 791 Miss, are you in love? Thirty-five "Miss, I..." Lu Huai wanted to say something to save his image. Unfortunately, his mouth was covered with nosebleed, and his image was gone. Finally, shame on the video, the whole person is not very good. is okay, he just came back. If it was outside, Lu Huai couldn''t imagine what the hot search would look like today. Terrible, terrible. It''s just that Miss Sister won''t despise him. Covering his nose to save, Lu Huai forcibly saved himself. Actually, I really can''t blame myself for this... The brain supplement is the worst. When the agent came in, he saw Lu Huai covering his nose, bleeding profusely, and he almost cried. "No, it''s alright, why did you suddenly bleed?" The manager stepped forward to see the situation, while thinking about taking a leave of absence from the director. Anyway, the actress has been playing tricks all the time. It should be okay to take a half-day off and go to the hospital, right? But I was afraid of being photographed and scribbled. But the nose bleeds, what should I do if I can''t stop it? The agent is also a brain-sucking person, and he thought about it a lot. As a result, Lu Huai was inspired. said that if he had something to do, he had to ask for leave to see a doctor. It doesn''t matter if the doctor sees it or not, he knows what''s going on with him. But being able to ask for leave means you have time. When you have time, you can go to the lady. Thinking of this, Lu Huai smiled at his agent: "Please ask me for a half day off." At this time, Lu Huai''s mouth was full of blood, which was really not very beautiful. After reading it, the agent felt that his eyes hurt. In the end, he covered his face and went to ask Lu Huai for leave. Lu Huai said good things for a long time. He asked Ruan Ruan to the hotel address, then he lightly packed all the way and walked over carefully. kept a low profile all the way, for fear of being photographed. Lu Huai himself doesn''t care. But he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be affected. Before Ruan Ruan nodded, he wouldn''t be fine. After arriving at the hotel and entering the room, Lu Huai began to let himself go. Start **** as soon as you enter the room. As a result, when he finished taking off his clothes and walked to the bedroom, he saw Ruan Ruan sitting there neatly dressed and reading the script. Lu Huai: I may have run into a fake young lady. This is very different from the young lady who flirted with me before. "Miss?" Lu Huai didn''t care about anything else and passed. took Ruan Ruan''s hand and began to discharge Ruan Ruan''s eyes. Lu Huai''s eyes are very good-looking, as if hiding thousands of stars, but also pretending to be a deep sea. is very intoxicating. Unconsciously, it will make people look straight. At this time, he looked at you affectionately, and the storm in his eyes seemed to want to involve you together. For the rest of your life, you may just want to enjoy the feeling of this storm with you. The little fox does not have much resistance to these eyes. But he still asked subconsciously, "What?" When Lu Huai saw Ruan Ruan''s willingness to cooperate, he immediately became a daily love story. Holding Ruan Ruan''s hand with a cute wink on his face, he said affectionately, "Because you are on the top of your heart, your whole heart and person are sweet... The rest of my life is also sweet." Chapter 792： Miss, are you in love? Thirty-seven Chapter 792 Miss, are you in love? Thirty-seven Lu Huai was woken up by a knock on the door by his manager. After all, its already morning, and I havent seen anyone yet. Fortunately, there is no Lu Huai scene in the morning, otherwise, the manager will be bombed. If this is brought to the rhythm by someone with a heart, would it be great? itself, Lu Huai, a small fresh meat with traffic, has been controversial. If you are brought to the rhythm again, you play big names on the set, and you are late for shooting, can you still watch it? I can''t even explain it, it''s been hammered. The agent slammed the door, and Lu Huai woke up leisurely. The first thing I woke up was not to open my eyes, but to turn my hand to touch it. But as soon as you reach out... empty? Lu Huai''s first reaction was that Ruan Ruan had already woken up. Subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at the empty room, there was no sound except someone slamming on the door. Feel the position around him again, it has been cold for a long time, and Lu Huai was still a little confused for a while. Lu Huai, who was in a complicated mood, sat on the bed for a long time before slowly putting on his clothes and opening the door. The agent started jumping as soon as the door opened: "Did you know that you have to go over this morning if you don''t have a role in the show, or you will be seen and will start taking your rhythm online again. Are you trying to **** me off?" blah blah blah. Brokers say a lot. But Lu Huai didn''t have the heart to listen to this right now. He was still reacting. What about his little sister? Just ran away like that? Lu Huai really couldn''t react. Until the manager was helpless and patted his arm heavily, Lu Zhun looked at him with a little smugness. "My little sister, she ran away." Lu Huai said subconsciously. "If you don''t run, you still stay here and watch you as a miner? Teacher Ruan has an announcement today. In the suburbs, it seems to be shooting a blockbuster for an advertiser. If you don''t run away, stay here and work as a miner with you?" The agent was angry to no avail. If it wasn''t for the untouchable, the broker would want to do it. "Quickly change your clothes and go to the crew." The agent finally gave an ultimatum. Lu Huai was at a loss, and finally went to change his clothes in a daze, tidy up his style, and then went out. After getting into the nanny car, I only checked my mobile phone. There is Ruan Ruan''s message on WeChat. Ruan Ruan: There is an advertisement to be shot, so hurry up, so cute. also has an emoji on the back. was found on the Internet. Netizens made Lu Huai, a super cute kiss emoji. At this time, it was sent by my little sister, with an inexplicable sweetness. Lu Huai couldn''t help blushing his ears, and his whole body was filled with pink bubbles. The manager was still sitting in front, but the pink aura filled the car as if it couldn''t be stopped. You didn''t even need to look at Lu Huai''s expression, the manager felt like he had eaten a mouthful of dog food. Chapter 793： Miss, are you in love? Thirty-eight Chapter 793 Miss, are you in love? Thirty-eight Broker: My Tema''s shouldn''t be in the same car with him. What happened to Lu Huai and Ruan Ruan last night, the manager, an adult, can naturally understand. Although I don''t know what Lu Huai and Ruan Ruan planned. But it''s not easy for him to interfere too much with the artist''s affairs. And Lu Huai has passed the initial rising period, and now the coffee position has stabilized, and the flow is also OK. Although you will definitely lose fans if you announce your infidelity, it won''t lose too much. And maybe I can absorb a batch of CP powder. The key is to see how his agent wants to hype. Because of this, he wouldn''t interfere much with Lu Huai and Ruan Ruan''s affairs. And Lu Huai didn''t say anything, so he didn''t prepare anything else. If Lu Huai said that he wanted to announce his relationship, he would prepare how to do public relations and how to set the rhythm. But now I haven''t said anything, just send a wave of dog food first. The question is, why can I still eat dog food from Lu Huai alone? In this world, cant there be less malice towards single dogs? If we hurt our single dogs like this, will your conscience not hurt? In this regard, Lu Huai said that Xiaoxiannan''s conscience is alive and well, and it doesn''t hurt at all. Ruan Ruan sent a message on WeChat, and also specially posted a Weibo. Although he couldn''t see anything, Lu Huai could interpret a hundred kinds of theories. Ruan Ruan: The breeze rises in the sky, and the wind is waiting for you. ## Waiting for you. is obviously a publicity Weibo that is going to shoot an advertisement today. But for some reason, Lu Huai always felt that the first half of this Weibo sentence was meant for him. Lu Huai blushed unconsciously, and the tips of his ears were always reddish and sweet. The broker has been critically hit to the point of being blinded. Luckily, Lu Huai would laugh every now and then, as if he was enchanted. At first glance, it is a little boy in love, too stupid to see. At this time, the agent has to worry again, Ruan Ruan is older, more experienced, and has just ended a relationship, will he play with Lu Huai? Lu Huai is still young after all. The manager also couldn''t understand, there are so many beautiful young female artists in this circle. Why does Lu Huai prefer Ruan Ruan? The broker is also heartbroken. But I can''t persuade it. As soon as he persuaded Lu Huai, he would be anxious, what else could he do? I don''t have the dignity of an agent at all, and it hurts my heart. After being shy for a long time, Lu Huai''s daily earthy love words were also updated on Weibo in time. Lu Huai: I hope the passing wind can also turn around and hug you (picture) This time the picture, the little friends can''t see anything. is just a morning sky. After Lu Huai posted on Weibo, he returned to WeChat, originally wanting to reply to Ruan Ruan. But I was afraid that Ruan Ruan was busy with work at the moment and couldn''t see it. After thinking about it, I still couldn''t hold back. Lu Huai couldn''t hold back as soon as he fired. More than 20 voice messages in a row, thank you. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know yet. was originally because there was a commercial here. just happened to flirt with a little cutie. The work is also done together, without delaying each other. After Lu Huai joined the group, he soon went to change clothes, put on makeup, and start shooting. As a male lead, he plays a very important role. The one who plays with Lu Huai is a little flower with traffic. is one year older than Lu Huai. The other company means that during the filming, two people can actually make a CP or something. Anyway, it''s a plot CP. After the TV series is filmed, there is no need to fry any more. is just to bring some heat to the TV series. Chapter 794： Miss, are you in love? Thirty-nine Chapter 794 Miss, are you in love? Thirty-nine The agent originally wanted to reject it directly. But after thinking about it, I came to ask Lu Huai what he meant. This natural anti-bone, if you answer him behind your back, the dog''s head will be hammered when he turns around. And Lu Huai still has thighs behind him. I really offended him, and the manager didn''t have a good life. Therefore, Lu Huai had to be asked for his opinion on some matters. "So, to fry or not to fry?" The agent only wanted a simple and rude sentence now. He didn''t want to see Lu Huai anymore. I don''t know why, Lu Huai can distribute dog food alone. The problem is that the agent can also feel the pink bubbles in the air. The broker is also tired. even gave birth to self-doubt, is it because he has been single for a long time and is sick? "No, my little sister is so fierce." Lu Huai refused without hesitation, and put the blame on Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? The little fox with a big iron pot on his back inexplicably, I don''t know yet. Therefore, men are big hooves. Weibo is full of local love stories every day. Secretly, he is still whispering that you are fierce. The agent heard Lu Huai say this, and then saw that he was deliberately acting cute. covered his aching heart and said in a hoarse voice, "Speak well." Lu Huai was still acting cute and cute. He is good-looking, and he is young. Although he is dressed in a mature manner, it cannot hide his cuteness. The way she just acted like a baby is really beautiful. Unfortunately, the agent is still very straight. Even if he is hungry, he can''t bend for the time being. But looking at Lu Huai like this, his heart aches. So, he waved his hand, signaling Lu Huai to be serious. Lu Huai became serious in a second, sitting very straight and said, "I''m sorry, the tutor is strict and I can''t cooperate." Broker: Yes, my Tema believes in your evil! Of course, the agent didn''t believe Lu Huai''s words. But the meaning of rejection is already obvious. The broker didn''t want to ask any more questions. In the end, the two parties did not agree on this matter. But Lu Huai still has a lot of traffic. Xiaohua also wanted to follow along. If the other party does not agree, you will touch the porcelain yourself. These days, everyone touches each other. It depends on who can play more. Lu Huai didn''t know the other party''s thoughts for the time being. He is filming. On the other side, Ruan Ruan, who just finished the morning shooting, can rest for a while. Two of the three assistants arrived this morning, naturally to take care of themselves and to cooperate with the work. Another assistant is still on the set. Ruan Ruan didn''t have much time either. After shooting this series, we have to go back before tomorrow morning. has a role in it. If you hurry up, you can spend the night with the little cutie, lingering all night, and have a good flight. Ruan Ruan was catching up, so was Lu Huai. And today''s earth-flavored love words have set off a wave of rhythm on the Internet. Of course, if it''s just normal daily love, everyone is used to it. Whether it''s a melon eater or a fan of Lu Huai. Some things are posted too much, and there is no meaning for analysis. But today''s is different. Because after Lu Huai sent such earthy love words, Xiaohua, the traffic of the same group, also posted a specious Weibo. Jiqing V: I embrace the wind and the rain. (picture) is also a Weibo text with a picture of the sky. But this Weibo and the one posted by Lu Huai have too many similarities. There are too many places to complain. After netizens discovered it, it exploded at once. Chapter 795： Miss, are you in love forty? Chapter 795 Miss, are you in love? Forty Small biscuits are the best: I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it if I don''t die! Wind and Rain No Regrets: What kind of wind and rain are you talking about me? (dog head) (dog head)] Little Sprout: Are you a devil in the front row? Originally, I was so angry when I saw these rhythms, but when I saw your sentence, I squirted...] Xi Jiangyue: To tell you the truth, I dont really believe it. Most of it is for the promotion of new dramas. Isnt it filming recently? [Professional black fan: I want to see Ji Qing''s black material, privately. Online rhythm has been brought to fly. Since Ji Qing has decided to touch porcelain, she must buy a navy to bring the rhythm, and the main thing is to bring her enthusiasm. Take advantage of this opportunity to gain a wave of fans and show a wave of faces. She was originally set up with this character. There is nothing wrong with this routine. Lu Huai didn''t know yet, he was touched again. Its just a matter of several times a month. After a long time, Lu Huai seemed to be numb. After the agent saw it, he was actually a little ashamed of Ji Qing''s team''s actions. This is a bit unkind. They all refused, and they were still bundled together for sale? is really enough. But the superficial friendship is inconvenient to tear apart. There are some things, you can only guide the navy on your own side, and skew the rhythm. Don''t let them tie Ji Qing and Lu Huai together. Ruan Ruan is currently brushing his phone in the empty space. saw the two people''s Weibo, looked at the rhythm on the Internet, and smiled. This kind of obvious behavior of touching porcelain may not be clearly seen by people outside the circle. But people in the circle can see it at a glance. Everyone is mixed in this circle, who is purer than the other. Such an obvious touch of porcelain is really enough. And if you look at the rhythm on the Internet today, you can actually see it. Lu Huai''s side should not be cooperating, but being forcibly touched. If Lu Huai dared to bundle up and sell something with someone else when he was flirting with him. The little fox blows up your three legs. You''re welcome. This kind of thing, Ruan Ruan at this time, as an underground girlfriend and a thief, naturally it is not easy to stand up and say anything. But looking at the more than 20 voice messages Lu Huai sent to himself this morning, plus the emojis, Ruan Ruan felt that the child''s problems had to be corrected. This nagging... It was inexplicably heartwarming to hear. For the sake of being considerate, I dont care about things on Weibo. Ruan Ruan soon had no time to take care of this. Because there is still a hurry to finish the filming, she has to rush back to the crew tomorrow morning to shoot. So, after resting for a while, I simply ate a vegetable salad with very few calories, and then continued the progress of the afternoon. And Lu Huai didn''t know until lunch that he had been touched again. The most tragic event of the year. The agent has helped guide the rhythm of the navy. But Ji Qingfang kept biting her, just to forcibly touch the porcelain, which gave Lu Huai a headache. is endless. And when Ji Qing was filming, she also wanted to take advantage of herself, unintentionally or unintentionally. This made Lu Huai angry enough. But after thinking about it, I am still single now, so these people have so many thoughts. I just dont know. Now I tell my sister to announce my relationship, will my sister agree? Lu Huai was worried and looked at Ruan Ruan''s reply on WeChat. Not too many, I just said that I was shooting a commercial, and I could finish it at night. Lu Huai carefully interpreted this sentence back and forth. Then there is the connotation. Miss, there is time in the evening! ! ! Chapter 796： Miss, are you in love? Forty-one Chapter 796 Miss, are you in love? Forty-one After thinking about it, Lu Huai was a little excited. I am really impatient with these behaviors of touching porcelain on the Internet. After all, he already has a young lady. Miss Sister''s family education is very strict, and he has a strong desire to survive. I don''t want to make Miss Sister unhappy because of these things. Therefore, Lu Huai fought back for the first time for these rhythms on the Internet. Lu Huai V: What I dont announce, its all nonsense, you forgot (dog head) (dog head) I am most afraid of idols, and suddenly they are cute. Lu Huai didn''t say anything in a very strong tone, just made a joke. Fans watched An Xin, but Ji Qingfang was embarrassed. But it was them who forcibly touched the porcelain. Naturally, it was hard to say anything at such a time. Lu Huaifang has made it clear that he will not fry CP. But the other party is still pushing hard. At this time, he is slapped in the face, and there is nothing he can do. Lu Huai was refreshed after posting on Weibo. Brokers pretend not to see. Sometimes, you have to counterattack at the right time. Otherwise, these female artists just want to take a rhythm when they have nothing to do. is really dying. It''s okay for someone like Ji Qing. After all, the traffic is online, and the coffee place is okay. Even if it is forcibly touching the porcelain, at least it is a win-win scene. I''m afraid that some unknown 18th-line people will come to touch the porcelain, then it will be a big loss. Lu Huai''s attitude is good. Whether Ji Qing is embarrassed or not, Lu Huai doesn''t care. Anyway, in the afternoon, the scenes were shot normally. But compared to the morning, Ji Qing still wanted to take advantage of Lu Huai in private from time to time. In the afternoon, I was much more honest. This reassured Lu Huai a lot. As a result, after the play at night, Ji Qing came to act as a demon again. "Mr. Lu, I have a scene here. It''s going to be filmed tomorrow, and I still don''t understand it. Can we discuss it together tonight?" Ji Qing walked over with a smile, holding the script in her hand. "Let''s discuss it early tomorrow morning, I have something to do at night, I''m sorry." Lu Huai didn''t accept this subtext. The big night together on the script? That''s not a lonely man and a widow, right? This kind of thing is not a secret in the circle. Everyone understands. Therefore, Lu Huai refused without hesitation. He felt that he dared to do it, for fear that he would not be able to see the sun tomorrow. Miss Sister looked gentle. If he gets really ruthless, I guess he will have to sing Liangliang. is like Yu Qun before. Others don''t know, who made things like that about Yu Qun and Li Jiazi. But Lu Huai''s man''s sixth sense told him. is Miss, no one else. Miss Sister looked at the one who sold out in this relationship. Of course, being cheated on is also true. Lu Huai has already investigated. But after that, it was the young lady''s counterattack to dig up that layer of face-shaming news on the Internet. And quietly, it will not embarrass the company. After all, what Miss Sister stood for the whole time was that she was very aggrieved, but she didn''t say anything. The company can''t do anything about the young lady. And this kind of thing was exposed by entertainment big V. Who knows who can be found in the end? And if you dont do it, you wont be afraid of being checked. Now that you have done it, what are you afraid of? Lu Huai finished the show, and after rejecting Ji Qing, he hurried back to the hotel. He is still waiting for the little sister to pamper him. I just dont know, when will Miss Sister be able to come over when she is done? Ji Qing was rejected, and her face was not very good-looking. She didn''t really want to do something with Lu Huai. is just for popularity, for traffic, and for climbing up. Chapter 797： Miss, are you in love? Forty-two Chapter 797 Miss, are you in love? Forty-two Now that she was rejected, Ji Qing was not very good-looking on her face, and she was not very comfortable in her heart. But there is nothing she can do. After Ruan Ruan finished filming all the commercials, it was already past 9 o''clock in the evening. 9488 reported the situation over Yunhao by the way. After being favored by the big boss Li, he signed with the company by the way, and was assigned a particularly powerful agent. Now that the cloud is good, it is ready to go, ready to attack again. Ji Fei used to be the queen of the movie, but now it will not take too much effort to cut the number and start over. Ruan Ruan still believes in this good friend of the original owner. Occasionally, the two of them will interact on Weibo. On the way back to the hotel, Ruan Ruan checked Lu Huai''s Weibo message by the way. Looking at Lu Huai''s mocking denial, Ruan Ruan felt that this little cutie had a strong desire to survive. Ruan Ruan and his party are very low-key. The two assistants also paid special attention to the crowd. The car is also temporarily rented here. Of course, they are all acquaintances. In addition, she is also an acquaintance of the agent, Sister Liang. Everyone is very familiar with it, so there will be no problem. Although the two little assistants didn''t quite understand why Ruan Ruan came to such a hotel instead of being near and far. But dont ask too much. accompanied Ruan Ruan all the way. The whole process is very low-key. But when he was in the elevator, he bumped into Ji Qing who came home late. Ji Qing was wearing a coat, wrapping herself tightly. The little fox has a sharp nose, and Ji Qing and Ji Qing entered the elevator with their front and back feet, and then they smelled each other''s body. This is The face in the circle is not every one that the little fox can remember. looked up. Ji Qing also wore a mask to cover most of her face, as did Ruan Ruan. The two looked at each other. I don''t know if they recognized each other or not. But no one spoke. Because there was a 9488 reminder, Ruan Ruan knew that this was Ji Qing who touched porcelain Lu Huai today. is the breath of this body. Whose room did you just come back from? Everyone in the same group should be in the hotel. Including the director. But looking at Ji Qing''s appearance, it seems that she came back in a hurry from outside? So, is it the gold master? Ruan Ruan kept an eye and kept this matter in mind. But dont care too much. The two were not familiar with each other. One is a mature actress, and the other is a flow floret. The coffee position is not equal, and it is not the same period. Ji Qing pretended not to recognize Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan didn''t recognize Ji Qing either. The two were silent in the elevator. Ji Qing got off the elevator on the 12th floor, Ruan Ruan went to the 16th floor. Of course, the elevator number pressed is the 16th floor. But after going up to the 16th floor, I went to the 17th floor, and then stopped at the 18th floor. By the way, I also pressed 19 and 20. is to make it impossible for people to see which floor he stopped on. After all, Lu Huai lived on the 18th floor. If he did it too obviously, it would be easy to be seen. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan also has his own itinerary as a cover, so he is not afraid of being picked up. On the 18th floor, Ruan Ruan arranged the two assistants first. Then he opened another room next to it. The two little assistants watched Ruan Ruan enter the room, and then closed the door with confidence. But they didn''t know that as soon as they closed the door, Ruan Ruan quietly opened it again. "Miss, is this a surprise for today?" When Lu Huai opened the door and saw someone, he carried him into the room and closed the door. Chapter 798： Miss, are you in love forty-four Chapter 798 Miss, are you in love? Forty-four Lu Huai''s fans have calmed down in Buddhism now. There is an idol on the fan who loves to talk about earthy words, what else can they do? Your own fan idol, please pamper yourself. But when Ruan Ruan swiped Weibo, he saw Yunhao''s hot search rhythm. Of course, the rhythm of this wave of hot searches is calm. is a photo taken by a photographer. At first glance, it is taken casually, not like a pose. Yunhao is watching the sunrise on the top of the mountain, and the photographer is going to shoot the sunrise. turned out to be her in his own photo. As soon as the photo was posted, everyone''s attention was on the beauty of the sunrise at the beginning. But soon, everyone became fans of the lady with a particularly good-looking silhouette in the picture. Yunhao''s face is very good-looking, and it is pure natural. Such a face can stand the test. So, it looks very beautiful. In addition, Li Fengze''s side will definitely buy Yunhao''s popularity, and buy the navy to bring the rhythm. And such a quiet routine is the easiest to stand out, and it is not easy to be disgusted by fans. Ruan Ruan watched this wave of popularity and thought that Yun Hao had probably started to shoot some fast-paced TV series or movies. It doesn''t have to be a particularly high-profile role, the important thing is that the people are set up to be lovable, and there is a better look and feel. Ruan Ruan and Yun Hao have not had much contact recently. Yun Ruan would naturally not ask more about her identity as a revival of the dead. Keep making your own movies. In the middle of the filming, another variety show with Lu Huai finally started. Ruan Ruan is still normal. Before the broadcast, there will be a wave of daily official announcements. This time, Lu Huai wanted to repost Ruan Ruan''s Weibo directly. The love affair will be announced in the future, this is all sweet proof. But thinking that he was a mysterious guest, he didn''t show his face at first. After thinking about it, I gave up. But thinking about the little things he did when he was in the show group, Lu Huai still felt sweet. The last time I met Ruan Ruan was more than half a month ago. That night of indulgence, I feel hot in my bones just thinking about it. Unfortunately, the young lady is too ruthless, she will pull the X when she says. is very ruthless. Lu Huai sighed while resting. TV dramas have a much longer filming period than TV. Therefore, Lu Huai''s TV series will take a long time to finish. But Ruan Soft is much faster. For blockbuster movies, the shooting cycle is not too long, and more is post-production. Like Ruan Ruans film, the last hit was the Lunar New Year stall. The long time in between is used for post-production. Lu Huai has a lot of rest time. Ji Qing finally stopped touching his porcelain recently. seems to be a contract CP negotiated with the second male. is now all over the internet. Neither of them denied anything. The crew of is also very popular. The director naturally wouldn''t say anything. And occasionally they are on the hot search, the director will also arrange official announcements, and by the way, put some small videos and the like, and follow along to get a wave of popularity. In short, this is a multi-win, and no one will say anything more. It was Lu Huai, who seemed to be a lot quieter after filming this TV series. However, he has a large fan base and more fans. Even if he is quiet, as long as he posts a Weibo every day, his popularity is still high. Now the reality show is on again. Lu Huai''s popularity rose again. It''s just that the audience didn''t know yet that Lu Huai was the mysterious guest. Chapter 799： Miss, are you in love forty-five? Chapter 799 Miss, are you in love? Forty-five Because it is a three-day, two-night adventure reality show. Therefore, the guest fans who participated in the show are still more worried. has been paying attention almost from the beginning of the publicity. is now finally going to start, and everyone is looking forward to it. Especially the fans saw that Lu Huai was actually a mysterious guest. And Lu Huai also retweeted the official announcement of the reality show when he appeared at night. This surprised fans. Little Mimi: Ah ah ah ah, I Huai, surprise! ! ! [Big Watermelon Head: By the way, in the front row, let''s form a couple CP, by the way, give me a thumbs up! SUV-style indulgence: What I want to know is, why can you still eat dog food in the comment area? [Da Huai Huai Xiao Yaya: Huh? Are you not used to it? Recently, we have been very good at talking about Huaifen earthy love! Fan you a cup: Am I the only one who found the problem? Do you think that Da Huaihuai''s eyes on RR are wrong...] Sharp-eyed fans found that Lu Huai didn''t interact much with Ruan Ruan in the crew. But that look is not quite right. If you block all the others, just circle these two. You will find that Lu Huai''s eyes are so pampered. The deep affection and love in the bottom of his eyes are about to rush out of the screen. It doesn''t matter if a fan finds out, what matters is that many fans, even melon eaters, feel that there is a problem. Lu Huai''s eyes were not quite right. When I was interviewed with actresses, I would keep a distance and not look at each other at all. But this time, not quite right. And for two consecutive months, the two participated in two identical reality shows at the same time, and they were also guests at the same time. The fans immediately turned into Sherlock Holmes, ready to dig to see if there was any real hammer. [DD loves candy: come, give you a portal, and come here to enclose your own cuteness...] At the critical moment, there are fans who sorted out the two people''s candy, and then made a video and a text message. then posted it on his Weibo. Of course, those two Weibo were soon forwarded by some entertainment big Vs. Whether is sugar or guesswork, lets talk about it first. Lu Huai''s popularity is so high, it''s always right to turn around. Half of Lu Huai''s fans have already climbed the wall. The main reason is that Lu Huai''s eyes are too gentle. If they removed Ruan Ruan from the picture, fans would think they might be in love too. There is a koi in the spring water: ah ah ah, block RR, I feel in love! [Has my husband quit the circle today: I also feel that my eyes are not right, the rest of the cute ones, don''t struggle, let''s circle and be cute together. Agent Lu Huai felt that it was not easy for his heart to be still alive. Lu Huai just went to record a reality show, and ended up causing such a big mess for himself. But what else could he do? can only lead, and then let the navy lead the rhythm of others. Just in time, Ji Qing and the second male are frying CP again. finally covered Lu Huai''s enthusiasm. "Next time you do this again, don''t go to the reality show." Lu Huai''s agent felt that if he was tossed back and forth like this, his life would be at least five years shorter, right? is dying. As a result, Lu Huai just smiled innocently at him, turned around and went to make a video call with Ruan Ruan. Not wanting the agent to see Ruan Ruan, Lu Huai entered the hotel room by himself and didn''t care about the agent. Broker: so tired. Chapter 800： Miss, are you in love? Forty-seven Chapter 800 Miss, are you in love? Forty-seven Ruan Ruan must have been drawn by something. is a scratch. Three small openings, if you look closely, you can see it very clearly. Lu Huai looked at it calmly. Then chatted with Ruan Ruan about something else. When I was picking up two people on the Internet, the two were in a hotel room, and they were having a good video chat. Ruan Ruan was brought a wave of popularity by Lu Huai. has gained a lot of fans inexplicably. Yu Qun watched in secret, not feeling very well. Sometimes, people are really strange animals. Before breaking up, you may feel that this woman is very good, but it is not what you like. So, separate, separate. And it was originally a brother and sister relationship, Ruan Ruan was not dominant. Yu Qun thinks its okay to be separated, he is still on the rise, he has no romance, and he can circle more girlfriend fans. Plus there is a younger Li Jiazi. Actually, I don''t really like it much. A young model with face-lifting, no fame and no connections. How much you like it. is nothing but the stimulus of bad morals. But after breaking up, Ruan Ruan seemed a little miserable at first. Other times it''s fine. There are scandals with the actors on the cast, and they can form a CP with Lu Huai. Ruan Ruan has very good resources and good connections. After all, he is already 30 years old, and the road that should be paved in the circle has been well paved over the years. Before , Ruan Ruan was willing to share some resources or run some resources for him because the two were together. But after separating from Ruan Ruan. All of this is gone when the two of them break up. Yu Qun naturally has the company''s resources. But he didn''t seem to see Ruan Ruan doing well. I always feel that after Ruan Ruan left him, his life should not be good She loves him, so after breaking up, she must be sad for a long, long time. But looking at the reality show, Ruan Ruan is showing off her cooking skills, and she is also carrying a burden. Yu Qun felt uncomfortable. The broker actually suggested it before. They can step on Ruan Ruan secretly. He is now on the rise, the best time. And he is also a male artist, so it is easier to get the support of female fans. In addition to the top management of the company, he also takes good care of the group. Therefore, at this time, step on Ruan Ruan and go to the top. Operates secretly, not so obvious. Even if the company knew that they did it, they wouldnt get into it in the end. In addition, Yu Qun''s agent knew that Ruan Ruan''s contract was about to expire. Whether can be renewed or not is a matter of fact. Especially after separating from Yuqun, the company stood in a wave of Yuqun. Whether Ruan Ruan will renew the contract is a question. At this time, the company will definitely stand in the group, not Ruan Ruan. Yu Qun''s struggle, or something else, Ruan Ruan naturally didn''t know. 9488 is always watching, if there is any problem, just deal with it in time. Normal shooting the next day. Another day is to hang Asia and shoot waterscapes. In short, the toss is enough. In the evening, Ruan Ruan dragged his tired body back to the hotel. When he arrived at the door of the hotel, he suddenly received a voice request from Lu Huai. may be due to the inconvenience of Ruan Ruan outside, and it is not easy to receive videos. So, send it directly to the voice. With two little assistants, Ruan Ruan did not shy away. Put on the earphones and answer directly. "Miss, the treasure boy is here to open your treasure chest." Lu Huai''s voice had a bit of a hippie smile. But the doting tone makes people feel comfortable to listen to. "Huh?" The little fox was so tired that he didn''t react at the beginning. After thinking about it carefully, he looked around, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "Here you come?" Chapter 801： Miss, are you in love? Forty-eight Chapter 801 Miss, are you in love? Forty-eight The two little assistants were dumbfounded. So, what does this mean? Lu Huai was on the other end of the voice, hee hee hee, very skinny. "Treasure girl, I''m here, are you ready?" Lu Huai said with a bit of grievance: "Unfortunately, the key to the treasure girl''s room was locked by the devil, I don''t have the key. , what should I do, wait online, it''s very urgent." "Kneel down." Ruan Ruan roughly knew Lu Huai''s location. said, and immediately hung up the voice. went back to the hotel, went upstairs, dispatched two assistants, and Ruan Ruan leaned against the door. Then Lu Huai walked over quietly from the stairwell. "You should really let your fans see, they are so unbelievable idols every day, they look so frustrated." Ruan Ruan saw that Lu Huai was very tightly wrapped. If he hadn''t had to breathe and watch the road, he would have even lost his eyes. All covered. Ruan Ruan laughed, but Lu Huai didn''t dare to go too far. is also afraid of others seeing it. Seeing Ruan Ruan open the door, he squeezed in directly. Once you go in, you don''t care about anything else. First remove all these things from yourself. turned around and took Ruan Ruan into his arms. "Miss, I''m here, thinking about you every day. If I don''t see you for a day, I want to stop dancing." Lu Huai''s problem of flirting with love when he sees people, I''m afraid it won''t change. collapsed on the bed and closed his eyes slightly. As a result, in the next second, I felt a little cold in Suogu. "Huh?" When he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Huai''s handsome face, magnified countless times, in front of him. And his hand was holding the ointment, gently smearing the small wound on Ruan Ruan Suogu. "My treasure girl, she must be safe and not hurt." Seeing Ruan Ruan open his eyes to look at him, Lu Huai narrowed his eyes and smiled softly. While applying medicine to Ruan Ruan, he asked in a distressed voice, "Does it hurt?" After asking a sentence, before Ruan Ruan could answer, Lu Huai said first: "Anyway, it hurts me to death." Otherwise, you can''t fly back when you are in such a hurry on the itinerary. He has to go back tonight. If he wasn''t worried, he wouldn''t fly here in person. After such tossing, he was actually tired. But he liked it. If that young lady is Ruan Ruan. It doesn''t matter how tired you are. No matter how small the wound is, he is not at ease. He has to see it in person, take medicine, and confirm that there is no problem before he can leave with peace of mind. "It doesn''t hurt, it was because I was rubbed by a prop yesterday." Ruan Ruan also reacted at this time, why did Lu Huai suddenly run over. There is a slight touch in my heart. was just thinking but not Lu Huai. is his own half inner alchemy. He didn''t lose half his life to save him. Now, he still has some conscience. But Lu Huai is really good. At this moment, the appearance of gently applying medicine to her made the little fox''s heart move slightly. Chapter 802： Miss, are you in love? Forty-nine Chapter 802 Miss, are you in love? Forty-nine "It doesn''t hurt." Ruan Ruan stroked Lu Huai''s hair and replied softly. Lu Huai kissed Ruan Ruan''s wound in distress. As soon as the medicine was applied, he definitely wouldn''t kiss him, he just kissed the air lightly. Brows and eyes are all pampered. "Protect yourself." Lu Huai sighed and pulled Ruan Ruan into his arms. Ruan Ruan leaned against Lu Huai''s arms, feeling the other''s heartbeat. Slowly, he actually fell asleep. After feeling the even breathing in his arms, Lu Huai gently put Ruan Ruan back on the bed. Gently kissed his forehead, Lu Huai used a lot of perseverance to let himself go. "Miss, I''ll wait for your interest." Lu Huai kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead and said softly. 9488 watched with tears in his eyes. Unfortunately, the spicy chicken fox is actually sleeping. Heartless spicy chicken fox! Lu Huai rushed back overnight. When Ruan Ruan woke up in the middle of the night, there was no one on the bed. glanced at the WeChat message. Lu Huai was probably afraid that Ruan Ruan would sleep because of the noise. So, I just sent a WeChat message, telling Ruan Ruan that he was rushing back. There will be his role tomorrow morning. This trip back and forth is just to give Ruan Ruan a medicine, maybe a shot by the way? Ruan Ruan fell asleep after reading it. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan was woken up by a phone call from her agent, Sister Liang. "Ancestor, look at Weibo, you''re going to explode." Sister Liang was furious. One morning, the whole net made a draft, saying that Yu Qun''s derailment at the beginning was actually false. The matter of and Li Jiazi is all speculation. Yu Qun had proposed to marry him, but Ruan Ruan did not agree. Entertainment circle V: It is said that YQ has proposed marriage, but RR did not agree, it is estimated that the identity coffee position does not match. (long text Weibo) The first news of was a press release from the Internet celebrity V in the entertainment circle. In the draft, it was stated that no names were given, and all initials were used. It was mentioned in that Yu Qun''s derailment at the beginning was just the blame. In fact, Yu Qun proposed, but Ruan Ruan did not agree. may be due to the unequal status of the two people, as well as the coffee status. So, Ruan Ruan refused in the end. The draft also said that Ruan Ruan was actually tired of the relationship between the two people. Ruan Ruan has always been the one who did not want to get married. Yu Qun actually cherishes this relationship very much. In short, the whole manuscript is stepping on Ruan Ruan and holding Yu Qun. Intention to whitewash. Sister Liang first communicated with the company after reading it. She thought it was from the company. But the company denied it, saying it was not what they meant. who may be the author of the manuscript. The company doesn''t admit it, but Sister Liang has been in the circle for so long, so she probably understands it. This is estimated to be a whitewashing method by Yu Quns team. The company just doesnt object to it, it just acquiesced. Sister Liang was so angry. You cant just push people like this just because Ruan Ruans contract is coming soon. This is trying to force people away. But forcing Ruan Ruan away, what good will it do to the company? The old man is no longer leading, and the new man has not yet gotten up. I have never seen such a deadly company. Sister Liang even heard about it, and the company even thought of poaching Li Jiazi. Once Li Jiazi was dug over. Then this thing is interesting. This is purely for disgusting Ruan Ruan. In the past two years, Ruan Ruan was actually seeking stability and wanted to settle down with Yu Qun. So, the exposure is much less. The company felt that Ruan Ruan''s value was not high. Therefore, I wanted to abandon her and protect Yu Qun, who was on the rise. Of course, the company may have other announcements, and Ruan Ruan can also take the lead. This is just an idiomatic way. Chapter 803： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 803 Miss, are you in love? Sister Liang felt that the upper management of the company was also broken. actually did something like silly X. The company doesn''t care about it by default. Sister Liang could only come over and ask Ruan Ruan how to solve it. After listening to Sister Liang finishing the matter, Ruan Ruan sat up and calmed down for a while. 9488 asked worriedly: "Dad, are you okay?" Ruan Ruan was silent for a long time, and even more frightened 9488. The host''s father doesn''t want to pick a bunch of people to quit, right? As a result, after waiting for a long time, the little fox said with a bit of pity: "Hey, the time is too fast." 9488: ? ? ? I''m so special... Please be yourself. 9488, who was so mad at the little fox that he died, did not want to speak. But Ruan Ruan got up and cleaned up, and calmly said to Sister Liang: "After the contract expires, I don''t plan to sign the company again, but if the company treats me like this, I may step on him when I look back, Sister Liang. , don''t be embarrassed then." Sister Liang is the company''s agent after all. If Ruan Ruan left, Sister Liang probably wouldn''t be with her. After all, Sister Liang''s resources and connections are all here. "Well." Sister Liang wanted to follow Ruan Ruan. But now that the whole network is bad, Sister Liang also has to consider the reality. "That''s right." Speaking of the company, Sister Liang thought of another thing. just hesitated, not knowing how to speak. "Is it because the previously compensated movie is gone?" Ruan Ruan took the initiative to guess this. Sister Liang was silent, but in the end she rescued her and said, "There will be other resources." Now the company is really going to tear its face. The problem is that neither Ruan Ruan nor the original owner has offended the company. Although Ruan Ruan''s exposure has not been high in the past two years, his popularity has also declined a lot. But if you want to get up again, it''s too easy. But the company made such a choice. Ruan Ruan didn''t feel embarrassed for Sister Liang to ask more, just smiled and said, "Let them make trouble." Sister Liang couldn''t quite understand Ruan Ruan''s meaning. Although it is said that the company is laissez-faire, at this time, if Ruan Ruan wants to refute these drafts, it will not be a small effort. But Ruan Ruan still didn''t think about asking for help from the company, and he didn''t want to care. If you let the whole network sing badly like this, it will be too easy for other people to step on Ruan Ruan later. Sister Liang wanted to persuade something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. The two talked about the itinerary for a while before hanging up. 9488 was so angry that he yelled: "Scumbag, Spicy Chicken Company, eat dates should be cold!" "What are you in a hurry, come and come, let me see, who is there, let''s settle them one by one." Ruan Ruan looked at the phone without paying much attention. Looking at the hot searches on Weibo, all of them are stepping on him. Even Li Jiazi, who is still very playful, clicked a like after a message from an entertainment big V in the middle. And then she also went on the hot search. An 18th-line Xiaoye model who is not well-known and no one knows when he says it, inexplicably became a hot search. If you say that there is no money and no navy, who would believe it? "It''s interesting." Ruan Ruan smiled after seeing it. 9488 is not sure what Ruan Ruan means. "Dad..." According to the nature of the spicy chicken and fox to hold revenge, this matter is definitely not good. But what to do? Let the whole network step on it like this? is obviously unrealistic. "Whoever started, let''s fight back." Ruan Ruan smiled softly after reading it. Mingming looked gentle like water, but there was a cold light in the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 804： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 804 Miss, are you in love? 9488 knew when Ruan Ruan said this. Spicy chicken fox is angry. 9488 was too scared to speak. At this time, it was afraid that it would be implicated. So, just sit and watch the spicy chicken fox hang and beat the opponent. Its main function now is to sit down and brush 66666 crazily. After reading these manuscripts, Ruan Ruan understood. Even if this is not the intention of the company, it is mostly the idea of ??the Yuqun team. Now Yu Qun is an artist with great potential that the company is trying to cultivate. Therefore, if the other party does this and the company denies it, Ruan Ruan has nothing to do with them. And netizens are actually very forgetful. Now that the whole network has brought a rhythm, Yu Qun has cleaned up, and everyone may not remember Ruan Ruan when they look back. And Ruan Ruan''s current coffee position actually doesn''t have much influence. The company has a good plan. But that requires the cooperation of the little fox. Now that the compensation has been taken away, do you still want to step on yourself? Ruan Ruan was not too happy. The surveillance video of Yu Qun and Li Jiazi cheating in the hotel corridor and in the elevator was sent to the previous entertainment big V. Things in the circle are just a reversal. Therefore, at this time, let''s stir up a wave of enthusiasm first, so that Yu Qun thinks he can clean it up. Then, another wave of reversals. Ruan Ruan felt that he used to be merciful. would have to be trampled to death by Yu Qun. saves him always coming out to toss. Originally, in the morning, the whole network was still singing Ruan Ruan''s decline. The people who eat melons are all kinds of onlookers, all kinds of DISS. Lu Huai was worried, he made two phone calls and made four video calls. He needs to see that Ruan Ruan is well before he can rest assured. As for how to resolve this matter, Lu Huai is not helpless. But Ruan Ruan did not let him intervene. "Some things, it''s time to say goodbye." Ruan Ruan chuckled and explained to Lu Huai. "If you need me, you must tell me, Miss, you know, you are on your mind." At this time, Lu Huai still didn''t forget his earthy words. Ruan Ruan didn''t care much, and kept following the trends on the Internet. Sure enough, in the afternoon, when the palms of the people eating melons were swollen. Things turned around. The matter of Yu Qun and Li Jiazi, if you don''t dig deeper, it''s actually fine. After a long time, netizens forget about it. In fact, Yu Qun is also easy to whitewash. Including young models like Li Jiazi, changing their name and changing their head, in fact, it is easy to follow the debut. After all, there are many artists who have changed their heads these days. Especially when it seems that he is not famous, he changes his head and others dont know about it. But they chose a last resort. Ruan Ruan would naturally not let them go. Ruan Ruan did not respond to these matters at such a critical moment. instead forwarded an official announcement of his own endorsement advertisement. The people who eat melons are even more excited when they see it. Mengmeng loves jealous: damn, I am convinced by this wave of melons. I thought there would be a reversal. After all, things in that circle, tsk tsk, who knew that the reversal would come so quickly? [Small Volume 1314: To tell you the truth, I always feel that this wave is actually here to blacken Yuqun, not to whitewash him? Miss Mi: I thought Yu Qun and Ruan Ruan were so sweet before. It took seven years, which is a pity. [The village chiefs are all cute: wait for the next wave of reversal, this wave, I will not stand in line. With the news Ruan Ruan sent to entertainment big V, there was another wave of reversal on the Internet. And it came quickly and quickly. Chapter 805： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 805 Miss, are you in love? Yu Qun has not started the whitewashing process yet. As a result, Ruan Ruan was caught off guard. Of course, he may not have thought of it, this is Ruan Ruan''s counterattack. After all, between the two, Ruan Ruan paid more, and Ruan Ruan loved him more. Therefore, at the beginning, Yu Qun had no fear, and felt that cheating was actually very exciting. will, never want to get married, just want freedom. Now that there are so many reversals on the Internet, Yu Qun never thought that it would be Ruan Ruans hand. But if it wasn''t Ruan Ruan, who was it? He is a rising young artist, who would make it difficult for him? Yu Qun couldn''t understand, but now the team is already busy. Before he was whitewashing, he didn''t cheat, and he didn''t even have anything to do with Li Jiazi. Two people just know each other. Result now? The two entered a hotel together, still in the elevator, with some intimate movements. In this way, even if you want to deny it, its just a coincidence that you cant deny it. Not only is Yu Qun''s angry, Li Jiazi is also a little confused now. The two of you may not have noticed, which date is this. has now been released, and the faces of both of them are very ugly. The problem with is that this wave of surveillance is so clever and clear. has something to say about this 9488. This intelligent AI high-definition picture, you deserve it. Yu Qun''s team thought that this wave of reversal would be gone. At most, they will study a little more, and then they will whitewash it. But Ruan Ruan said that the accounts must be settled one by one. Since you were merciful at the beginning and you didnt know how to restrain yourself, then youre embarrassed now. At night, there was another wave of reversals on the Internet. This time, we changed to a hotel, and the two people in the video also changed their clothes. The two hugged each other as soon as they got out of the elevator, hugging and hugging. Seeing this scene of destroying the three views, netizens immediately exploded. The problem is that this is definitely not the same day as the previous wave. The hotel is not the same one, and the clothes the two of them are wearing are not the same as last time. The most important thing is that there is a date on the video. The difference between the two is half a month. Netizens were shocked by this wave of reversals. At this time, I feel that this melon is really sweet and crunchy, and there are more surprises. Yu Qun originally wanted to step on the matter of his relationship with Ruan Ruan, and then take the position. In the end, it didnt matter that it was whitewashed, and it was also covered in fishy smell. Think it''s over here? From the beginning of these two videos, Ruan Ruan started the program of endlessly hanging and smashing scumbags. Keep sending some important videos or pictures to the entertainment big V. Of course, because of 9488, Ruan Ruan didn''t even bother to cover up as a hacker. "This kind of thing that can be borrowed, I still don''t want to do it." Ruan Ruan said with confidence about using 9488''s hand to make himself anonymous. Chapter 806： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 806 Miss, are you in love fifty-three Li Jiazi''s black material, Yu Qun''s black material in his early years. In short, everyone has black material. There is even a video of Yu Qun and a senior man in the company going through the back door. Of course, not live. However, although the two are secretive, they have also been photographed. Take it out for use at this time, just right. And at this time, the more melons, the better. Since the company does not act, it is also laissez-faire. Well, come on, hurt each other. Ruan Ruan has been busy with these for a long time. Even the video chat with Lu Huai was delayed. But Lu Huai didn''t have time to worry about that. He is also busy picking up the black material of Yuqun. After the agent was exhausted and took off a layer of skin, he kept up with Ruan Ruan''s rhythm. Both sides are blackened together. Yu Qun and Li Jiazi are almost black on the Internet. Especially when the video between Yu Qun and the company''s male executives came out. Although in the video, the two are not as close as he and Li Jiazi are. But that male executive has been touching Yuqun''s ass. If this is a normal relationship... dare not think, dare not think. Soul Ghost: I originally thought that the scumbag was just cheating, but I found out later that I was still too young. The cutest in Ruanchi: I feel sorry for my little Ruan, seven years of youth, I really fed the dog... [Shang Shan Ruo Shui: According to inside information, YQ is now able to take the top position, and he still wants to clear his name, but hey, you know, he was passed through the back door. Xiaoyaya: Waiting for official news, not standing in line for the time being. Blood and rain on the Internet. However, after Ruan Ruan sorted out these things, he and Lu Huai had been quiet. Those things, this wave of melons is enough for Yuqun and his team to work. Even that high-level person really likes Yu Qun. But this kind of mess, if you dont believe it, he is willing to help Yu Qun clean up. But the matter of the contract can be considered. is about to expire and I don''t want to renew it. Just open your own studio? is not very realistic. Little Fox doesn''t want to waste such energy. She still wants to enjoy life more. After all, this is the original owner''s wish. But is it a retreat? The original owner also likes acting very much, and likes the job of an actor very much. Therefore, it is not realistic to withdraw from the circle. "I have no plans for now." So when Lu Huai asked, Ruan Ruan said this. "Would you like to come to me?" Lu Huai felt that their company was not bad. Although it was not one of the largest entertainment companies in China, the atmosphere was still good. So, hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he suggested this. Knowing that Ruan Ruan has a right idea, Lu Huai is not too strong to say that you must come to my company. And Ruan Ruan definitely knew about this kind of thing. At most, he makes suggestions. During the video, Lu Huai specially looked at Ruan Ruan''s petty bones. I was relieved to see that the red marks on it were smaller. Even if he was injured a little by the prop, Lu Huai was very worried. What should I do if I get infected again? "I''ll think about it." Ruan Ruan hadn''t thought about it yet, so he didn''t know what to do for the time being. After told Lu Huai, the two of them said something else. When groups and teams are too busy. Lu Huai is still in the video, teasing his little sister every day. Ruan Ruan is also willing to play with Lu Huai. is just public I haven''t planned yet. After all, there is a big age difference between the two. 5 years old. Before there was a 3-year difference between Yu Qun and Yu Qun, he had been dissed for a long time. Now it''s Lu Huai again, 5 years short of it. Coupled with the popularity of Lu Huai, Ruan Ruan has no public plans for the time being. Chapter 807： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 807 Miss, are you in love fifty-four Like is possession, love is restraint. Lu Huai also knew Ruan Ruan''s worries. Especially now that the Internet is still a matter between her and Yu Qun, Lu Huai couldn''t bear to mention anything more at this time. But the daily earthy love story has not stopped. One of the things that Lu Huai wanted to do the most right now was actually, after the daily earthy love talk, he ate Ruan Ruan. Just not yet. He could only post it every day, and Aite felt frustrated in his heart. After video with Lu Huai, Yunhao''s Weibo private message came. asked how Ruan Ruan was doing, was it okay, and did she need her help. Yun Hao didn''t mention her revival, she only said that she was a fan of Ruan Ruan and wanted to share her worries for Ruan Ruan. Originally, Ruan Ruan''s daily private messages were so numerous that the mobile phone exploded, and he couldn''t read them all. But when I was just about to clear it, I saw Yunhao''s private message. Seeing that Yun Hao is very popular on the Internet now, Ruan Ruan followed it. Then, it was on the hot search. Originally Ruan Ruan, Yu Qun and Li Jiazi were floating back and forth on the hot search. In the morning, Ruan Ruan was still badly sung by the whole network. By the afternoon, the plot had reversed. It was Yu Qun and Li Jiazi''s turn to be in a hurry. At night, the heat has not gone down. At this time, Ruan Ruan paid attention to another person that everyone did not know. Then, Yunhaos Weibo was taken on a one-day sightseeing tour. Then everyone discovered that this is actually an artist. And he is also an artist under Yufeng Entertainment. Yufeng Entertainment is one of the largest entertainment companies in China. This company''s little artist, now Ruan Ruan is paying attention, and thinking about Ruan Ruan''s contract issue again... Yu Qun''s team seems to have found a way to pull Ruan''s soft tail and divide their popularity by the way. That is to say things through Ruan Ruan''s contract. As a result, the official website of Yufeng Entertainment posted a Weibo post very cooperatively. Yufeng Entertainment V: If this is the case, then it is impossible to ask for it. Ruan Soft has unlimited potential. Especially in the last two reality shows, the performance is even more remarkable. Can pick up the burden, but also throw the stem. ''s performance is graceful and generous, very suitable for variety shows, and her appearance is good, even if she is 30 years old, her appearance is still very good. And the movies that have been filmed before, the acting skills are also online. Just because the main direction of the film. Therefore, the exposure of TV series is too little. Especially the last two years. Yufeng Entertainment feels that such an artist really wants to come to them. I can''t ask for it. Ruan Ruan also analyzed the possibility of his past in his heart. A large entertainment company has many resources for sure. But at the same time, there are many artists, and the resources that can be allocated to them are also limited. But a small entertainment company, at this age, is not the most potential, and in fact, it may not be able to allocate a lot of resources. So, this is a point to consider. Yun Hao certainly didn''t want to see Ruan Ruan being embarrassed by the original company. After all, two people are a company. At the beginning, Yunhao was almost dived by high-level officials. These past events are still shivering when I think about them now. Recently, the relationship between her and Li Fengze has been confirmed. Yun Hao felt that he had some right to speak. After thinking about asking Ruan Ruan''s meaning, I asked Li Fengze to say something nice, and try to pull Ruan Ruan over. Lu Huai was a little unhappy when he saw Ruan Ruan''s rhythm on the Internet again. I can''t protect my little sister, his existence seems to be meaningless. So, make it public. No matter what the news is or what, I just want to make it public. Chapter 808： Miss, are you in love fifty-five Chapter 808 Miss, are you in love fifty-five But Lu Huai couldn''t make his own decisions. I had to ask Ruan Ruan for his opinion. When Ruan Ruan was thinking about which entertainment company he was going to, Lu Huai''s video call request came again. "Miss, let''s make it public, I want to protect you in an upright and open manner." Instead of being like now, you can only hide behind your back and secretly expose the other party''s black material. Lu Huai also knew that his fans put a lot of pressure on Ruan Ruan. But Lu Huai believed that if he really liked him, he would also like the person he liked. Love U and U. He will eventually have someone he likes, its just a matter of time. Now that''s fine too. Ruan Ruan actually didn''t want to cause too much trouble at this time. So, after thinking about it, he said with a smile, "I don''t need it for the time being. We''ll make it public when my contract is stabilized." Got Ruan Ruan''s verdict, and Lu Huai was a little relieved. The two chatted for a while about other things. Lu Huai hung up the phone and started to write his own earthy love words again. The thought in Lu Huai''s mind at this time was, in fact, it would be nice if he swiped his hand. hand swiped Aite to Ruan Ruan. Then even if Ruan Ruan asked, he was innocent. He is just slippery. Unfortunately, after thinking about it, I feel that it is really inappropriate to be on the cusp of today. After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan began to take the initiative to talk to Yufeng Entertainment Company. Since Im not going to stay, I have to choose my next home. Anyway, the contract is about to expire, and there is no need for liquidated damages or the like. Yu Qun''s team thought they had caught a sore spot, but for Ruan Ruan, it actually didn''t hurt or itch. And Ruan Ruan still used this, and really made a contract with Yufeng Entertainment. Ruan Ruan signed a new contract with Yufeng Entertainment as soon as his contract with his old club expired. The treatment is good, and I have a new agent. Sister Liang is willing to follow, but there are other contacts, and they are still in the company. So, in the end, I didnt force it. This matter has been completely settled, and it is already the end of January of the new year. Chinese New Year is coming soon. Lu Huai has been around the corner recently. No matter how many phone calls he made at home to let him go home for the New Year, he didn''t want to go back. Although he had a New Year''s itinerary, he deliberately vacated it and never arranged work. But I don''t want to go home, I just want Miss. And Ruan Ruan signed a contract with a new company. Many of the itineraries before are gone. During Chinese New Year, it was also empty. The original owner''s parents have been divorced for many years, and they have their own families. The original owner is in the middle, no matter which one he goes to, he feels that he is the superfluous one. Therefore, even if it is a New Year''s holiday, the original owner will not go back. Or the crew, or just spend the New Year in a villa or apartment. Now Ruan Ruan is here, and he doesn''t plan to continue the so-called family relationship with others. Those people are both respectful and afraid of Ruan Ruan, but there is really no family affection at all. Therefore, the little fox has no intention to repair these. But probably his parents divorced when he was a child, and he wandered for these years, so the original owner cherished this relationship with Yu Qun very much. For seven years, the two were also split and combined. No matter if there is a quarrel or something in the middle, it will eventually reconcile. Yu Qun is not necessarily particularly loyal to this relationship, otherwise he will not cheat in the end. But the original owner once placed high hopes on this relationship. Probably because he was unfortunate once, he was particularly longing for happiness. It''s just the end, and this happiness is gone. Only a sigh remained. Chapter 809： Miss, are you in love fifty-six Chapter 809 Miss, are you in love fifty-six In previous years, during Chinese New Year, most of Yu Qun had to go home. After all, he has parents to accompany him. The original owner spends the New Year alone in a villa or apartment. A person is actually deserted. The original owner and Yu Qun have been together for seven years, but Yu Qun did not spend a complete New Year with the original owner. At most, I come back around the fourth and fifth day of the first month, accompany the original owner to eat, eat, chat, and make up for a year. said that Yu Qun doesnt value this relationship, maybe its the same. But now that the little fox came, it was different. Lu Huai urged Ruan Ruan every day to free up the schedule for the New Year. They can''t make waves at home, but they can. They can go abroad to get up. Go abroad for a New Year with only two people. Lu Huai was in high spirits, and Ruan Ruan also felt that he could really take a break during the Chinese New Year. It just so happened that the previous movie had already been filmed. If you are a new company, you have not allocated resources for yourself. There are several announcements, just catch up a few years ago. Ruan Ruan started from the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month until the seventh day of the new year. For more than a week, all of them were free. No itinerary. Lu Huai also emptied all of his time. Then I booked a flight to a foreign country. The two went abroad in a low-key manner. After getting off the plane, Lu Huai started to let himself go. "Miss, may I kiss you?" After Lu Huai let go of himself, he took Ruan Ruan into his arms, put his forehead in front of Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and asked earnestly. After asked, without waiting for Ruan Ruan to answer, he replied carefully: "Yes, cute, I look forward to your kiss." Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? This wave of operations 66666. Ruan Ruan was blinded by Lu Huai''s coquettish manipulation. When he realized it, Lu Huai''s cool lips had already fallen. Probably because I was abroad and decided that no one could recognize two people. Therefore, Lu Huai was very presumptuous. The two first went to see the famous local scenery, and then took pictures of each other on the street. Unfortunately, none of these can be posted on Weibo or Moments. However, Lu Huai felt that this could become his daily dog ??food reserve in the future. He believed that one day he would be able to hold Ruan Ruan''s hand in an upright manner. "Miss, this is the Wishing Pond. Let''s make a wish." On the evening of New Year''s Eve, the two of them came to the local famous Wishing Pond and made a wish with their eyes closed together. Ruan Ruan had nothing to wish for. But after looking at Lu Huai''s serious eyebrows, after thinking about it, he still sighed in his heart: In the next world, if we can meet again, can we all be normal. This world, because there is no familiar atmosphere, almost missed it. Therefore, the little fox hopes that in the next world, he will not be bound by other things and will normally recognize his half of his inner elixir. And Lu Huai has more wishes. But also know that too much promise will not work. So, after thinking about it carefully, I finally whispered in my heart: "I hope Miss Sister will be safe and happy in her life, with me by your side." Her peace and joy is the most important thing. It would be even better if she could have him by her side by the way. Probably cared too much about one person, so Lu Huai wanted Ruan Ruan to be able to enjoy life happily all the time. Of course, if this enjoyment, add another him. That would be even better. After the two of them made a wish, Lu Huai, a princess, hugged the person directly. "Miss, may I tease you now?" Lu Huai shouted as he ran. or 10 more Refill Chapter 810： Miss, are you in love fifty-eight Chapter 810 Miss, are you in love? The agent waited left and right, and couldn''t wait for a reply. almost didn''t blow up directly. And when Lu Huai saw Ruan Ruan lying on the bed, he leaned over gently, and said with a bit of scheming, "Miss, I made it public." Ruan Ruan did not respond, she seemed to be extremely tired and fell asleep. In his consciousness, the little fox is very awake and is chatting with 9488 at the moment. 9488 is now a social system. Especially after the recent failure to enter the little black house, 9488 also began to let go of himself. Ruan Ruan didn''t mind either. But he didn''t absorb the spiritual energy, the whole person was really tired. hummed softly in response to Lu Huai. Both of them have reached this point. In fact, whether it is public or not is not that important anymore. Lu Huai can do as he likes. Anyway, just enjoy life by yourself. Yu Qunshi is not white, but it seems to be a lot more low-key recently. Knowing that it is not white, I dont want to do anything on it. Instead, he turned his head and trained himself in a muffled voice. Netizens are actually forgetful. Therefore, as long as he can perform a good show, it is actually easy for Yu Qun to get ahead. I think I figured it out, I won''t be a demon lately. What happened to Li Jiazi, Ruan Ruan didn''t know much. 9488 mentioned it before, saying that he went to change his head? This operation is even more coquettish. The scumbags and scumbags didn''t cause trouble anymore, and Ruan Ruan was not going to kill them for the time being. And it''s been half a year since the last relationship ended. It''s actually not bad to start a new relationship at this time. So, its okay to be public. After getting Ruan Ruan''s two replies, Lu Huai said to the manager with a smile, and he was going to make it public. The agent waited for a long time and almost got a heart attack. At this time, seeing that Lu Huai was going to be public, the team immediately prepared. Lu Huai V: Because you have it, look forward to the rest of your life @ Ruan Ruan Lu Huai only sent a few simple words, and then Aite gave Ruan Ruan a glance. After finishing his mobile phone, he turned his head to look at Ruan Ruan''s mobile phone without even bothering to read the comments. Use Ruan Ruan''s Weibo and repost it. Ruan Ruan V: For the rest of my life, my heart goes out to you @Lu Huai. One person playing two numbers, this wave of operations is also a batch of 6. Before, it was just videos and photos. The Internet has already exploded to the point of death. At this moment, Lu Huai made it public. And it was released together with Ruan Ruan. Netizens are even more bombarded. Originally, two days ago, an actor who sold a good husband''s character was cheated on. There is a lot of popularity online. Now Lu Huai suddenly announced his relationship. Weibo backstage is about to explode. The popularity of is just like not wanting money, and it quickly rises. The people who eat melons said that this wave of melons is crisp and sweet, and the varieties are different. We ate it! Chapter 811： Miss, are you in love fifty-nine Chapter 811 Miss, are you in love fifty-nine Xiao Bingbing from Huaihuai''s family: Very good, Huaifen is autistic for a day! The fighter with the soft chirp: ...I don''t know what kind of expression to put on, the first day of autism! Pumpkin doesn''t have a small head: the heart is not beating, so it''s so public? [Fan you a cup: I am the only one who thinks that the video is quite sweet? Online reviews have taken off. #Lu Huai Ruan Ruan# This hot search news has exploded. Of course, it exploded along with it, and there were the other three, almost all of which were the same topic. The video posted by the entertainment big V that exploded at the beginning. happened to be the one photographed by passers-by, Lu Huai asked loudly, "Miss, may I tease you now?" There are passersby of all skin colors all over the street, but fans can see these two people at a glance. That high-pitched, word-by-word sound was clearly heard by everyone. And the doting between words, as well as Lu Huai''s silly smile after finishing speaking, are all clearly captured in the video. And Ruan Ruan was in the video, just looking back lightly. The beauty looked back and smiled. Fans were amazed when Ruan Ruan looked back. After that, Lu Huai came up to a princess to hug him, shouted loudly, hugged her and rushed out. The video ends here. Lu Huai ran too fast, and the person who took the candid photo didn''t follow for a while, so he gave up. Entertainment Big V did a good job, so put this paragraph up. Although Lu Huai''s girlfriend is a fan, she is autistic and doesn''t want to talk. But I still couldn''t control my hands and wanted to watch the fun. After watching the video, everyone started to shut themselves off again. But also silent. Because in the video, Lu Huai was really happy. The doting in his eyes, as well as the silly smile, all prove that he really likes the woman who walks in front. And at this time, entertainment big V and netizens also began to dig deep. When did these two people start? The two people have an intersection, which actually started from the first reality show. That is, after Ruan Ruan broke up with Yu Qun, the first reality show was filmed, and there was an intersection between the two people. Moreover, Lu Huai''s earthy love words have been posted on Weibo every day since then. Now that it is so smashed, netizens feel that they are being shown a special face. Lu Huai always felt that there was a huge sweet candy hidden behind these dark and earthy love words. [Da Huai in my heart: I picked up Huai Huai''s earthy love words, and I''m sure, I started posting them when I was filming the first reality show. [My favorite is soft and cute: I think everyone should not take the rhythm, I am always afraid that the scumbag will use the topic to play. [CP Fan Carnival: Come and come, those who want to enclose their own cuteness can come, autistic children, just take a few steps back, I am afraid you will be uncomfortable, we have a lot of sugar here. Some fans even cut the performance of the two people in the reality show together separately. Just cut and cut and found something wrong. If you cut out Lu Huai''s eyes looking at Ruan Ruan, he would be a real fanboy. It feels like another handful of fresh dog food has been fed into my mouth. uncomfortable. But fans are also afraid that the date when the two fell in love after they met was not too different from the time they broke up with Ruan Ruan. For fear that Yu Qun, this scumbag, would bring the rhythm again, everyone was still very panicked. When Yu Qun saw the news, the whole person was still confused. He always believed that Ruan Ruan loved him a little more than he loved Ruan Ruan. Therefore, before, I dared to step on Ruan Ruan so unscrupulously and wanted to whiten myself. Now I see Ruan Ruan announce her new relationship normally, and she is still with a little fresh meat who is five years younger than her. Yu Qun''s whole person is not very good. Chapter 812： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 812 Miss, are you in love? Yu Qun couldn''t believe it and felt uncomfortable after seeing it. But what Yu Qun''s agent and team see is only profit. Since this time can make a fuss, then they can use this to do a wave of things and then whitewash the group. It is said that the two people have actually broken up a long time ago, so Yu Qun and Li Jiazi are actually not considered cheating, it is a normal relationship. is like between Ruan Ruan and Lu Huai. The rhythm of Lu Huai''s romance announcement on the Internet has not been finished yet, and Yu Qun''s team started to come out and clean it up again. Of course, I didn''t dare to say it blatantly, I just said yes with a rhythm, since Ruan Ruan and Lu Huai had gotten well soon, maybe Ruan Ruan and Yu Qun had broken up long ago, and then Yu Qun got along with Li Jiazi. [My group is the cutest: I feel that my group has carried a lot of grievances, and I have been reluctant to say it. In fact, the two have already been separated, but they have not been announced to the public. I feel sorry for my group. [Miss Miss: I also feel sorry for my group. I always feel that the two of them have actually split up a long time ago. Yuqun''s fans, or the navy at this time, have a strong rhythm. In order to whitewash Yu Qun, he also tried his best. Lu Huai was still brushing the melons that everyone eats dog food. As a result, a violent cauldron fell directly on Ruan Ruan. This made Lu Huai angry. What kind of dog ex-boyfriend is this? We have been together for seven years. didn''t see it, what''s so good about this group. Why is it worth Ruan Ruan''s heart and lungs to follow him for seven years? Lu Huai was so angry that his teeth were itching, regretting being late, regretting that he was late. However, after thinking about it again, in fact, in his early years, he also saw Ruan Ruan from a distance. At that time, I felt that my senior was very powerful, but I didnt feel moved. It was only the first time I saw him on the reality show last time, so Lu Huai felt different. Lu Huai himself couldn''t tell what kind of feeling this was. But Yu Qun dared to come to black Ruan Ruan after breaking up, and wanted to use Ruan Ruan to cleanse himself. This kind of scumbag, don''t be too disgusting. Lu Huai was so angry that he flipped Ruan Ruan''s phone out. found the chat records between Ruan Ruan and Yu Qun. Its okay, its not deleted, its still there. Found the news of the time when two people said they broke up, took a screenshot, and cut the time by the way. and sent it to myself. It''s time for him to show his boyfriend power. doesn''t even need his little sister to take action, he can defeat the opponent himself. But before posting on Weibo, the ward contacted the broker. Lu Huai was also afraid that the manager would come directly by plane and kill him. After reporting to the agent, Lu Huai directly sent a Weibo message on his mobile phone. Lu Huai V: He is a man, he should be responsible at this time, come out and clarify, it won''t take a few minutes, break up and see the character, I feel sorry for my little sister (picture) Lu Huai said that, it was already polite. What Lu Huai really wants to say is, is he not a little bit nervous about whether he has cheated or not? But for the sake of my own image, after thinking about it, I still didn''t post it like this. Such a Weibo has blown up the backstage of Weibo again. Lu Huai''s boyfriend is so powerful, in contrast, Yu Qun is about to be crushed into scum. In the past, the original owner loved Yu Qun more, and Yu Qun never thought about it, thinking too much for the original owner. Not to mention being responsible. At this time, he was bombarded by Lu Huai. Yu Qun was too frightened to speak. Chapter 813： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 813 Miss, are you in love? Lu Huai''s Weibo has exploded thousands of netizens, as well as diving melon eaters. [OK Xiao Liangliang: The autistic children are back, the dog food is so delicious, and her boyfriend is so powerful! How did you go: In contrast, my Huai boyfriend is unbelievable, and a certain family was crushed into scum! The cutest little Ke Ruan: To be honest, if it wasn''t for my Ruan family, who would know who you are Yu Qun? [I''m an inspirational little Mengmeng: Breaking up sees character, it''s really like this, after breaking up, I''m so soft and dirty, and I don''t see any scumbags coming out to clarify, just want to use me to soften and whitewash, but you are acting like Ah? At the beginning of , most of Lu Huai''s fans were autistic and felt that they couldn''t watch it any longer. After all, for girlfriend fans, it is not necessarily unacceptable for idols to fall in love. Discomfort is bound to happen. I can''t accept it for the time being, but I''ll get used to it later. But soon, autistic fans are back. Because I found out that dog food is really delicious. They really have the right fans, idols are very MAN, and they are very responsible. This is obviously when the entire Netcom draft wanted to step on Ruan Ruan, Lu Huai stood up without hesitation and scolded his former rival in love. Perfunctory girl: I am the only one who thinks that they have actually been... living together? Autistic again (dog head) (dog head)] But soon, another fan said that Ruan Ruan and Lu Huai must have lived together. After all, Lu Huai can get the news so quickly, and the accuracy of the screenshots is very high. In addition, the video showed that the two were abroad, and Lu Huai finally left with Ruan Ruan in his arms. There are also two people''s public Weibo time, which is almost the same. This proves that the two are definitely together. Many fans of Lu Huai are still questioning, why should Lu Huai be on this kind of thing? Actually Ruan Ruan can solve it himself. In this regard, Lu Huai deliberately turned over two cards. Lu Huai V replied that Huai Huai was not shy: Because she is my little sister, I don''t protect her, who protects her? I''m not stupid and I won''t let this kind of thing give people a chance. In one sentence, it is heart-warming, and at the same time it is a wave of dog food. The fans who were flopped were both excited and sad. Of course I was excited by the flop, but thinking about my idol, I liked others so much. My heart is really sour and astringent. I really like him, why don''t you want him to be happy? Although this woman, some fans really feel that it is not very good, after all, she is so much older, and there is a seven-year relationship history first. Fans are always afraid that Ruan Ruan''s old relationship will be unforgettable and hurt Lu Huai again. Everyone worries about this and that, just because they don''t want Lu Huai to be hurt in the end. If he is really happy, fans are also willing to cry and bless him. Yu Qun''s team just brought a wave of rhythm, and before there was a follow-up, they were beaten by Lu Huaisheng. Lu Huai is not afraid of big things. When he needs to take responsibility, he will not back down. In contrast, Yu Quns desire to whitewash does not exist. And he also made fun of things that Yu Qun didn''t take care of back then. After all, when Ruan Ruan and Yu Qun were together, Yu Qun was still a relatively unknown newcomer. At that time, the whole network was bad-mouthing. It was Ruan Ruan who stood up and said that the two had a good relationship. It was also Ruan Ruan who came out alone to bear all the rumors. As for the group? has been hiding behind Ruan Ruan, and even if he finally got up later, he did not see him when he was needed, and came to protect Ruan Ruan. In such a comparison, Yu Qun is simply a scumbag. Chapter 814： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 814 Miss, are you in love? Yu Qun is now in a dilemma. It doesnt work if he posts a clarification. After all, he has no responsibility anymore. This kind of post-mortem behavior by Zhuge Liang is really not very pleasing. And the broker didn''t agree with it. If you dont clarify, you will be ridiculed by the whole network again. The broker is now in a dilemma. Originally thought that I could finally seize the opportunity to whitewash. As a result, Lu Huai turned his army against him. Lu Huai''s fans, although most of them are suddenly autistic because of love affairs. But when they need to fight, one by one is also very scary. So, things about Yu Qun quickly reversed, and there was no splash. On the hot search list, it is still about Lu Huai and Ruan Ruan''s love affair, which hangs high. Yu Qun, soon lost its popularity. The agent has no choice and has to withdraw from the hot search. At this time, it is no good for them to appear. This year, the mood of the little friends is up and down. Lu Huai and Ruan Ruan''s romance. has been fried from the New Year to the New Year. Ruan Ruan took over a TV series later. Ruan Ruan in the past actually rarely made TV dramas. But now the main theme of the viewing is actually this. If you just wait for the movie, the cycle is very long, and the income is not necessarily very good. The company also arranged a lot for Ruan Ruan. Reality shows, TV dramas and even web dramas. Of course, online dramas also choose those popular directors. will not easily drop Ruan Ruan''s coffee position. In the case of TV dramas, if you can''t get the first female role, then you will fight for the second female or the female antagonist. After all, Ruan Ruan''s movie cafe is there, and it''s not very good to play a female third or fourth female. However, because she is new to the TV circle, the female lead is not easy to grab. The company is working hard, Ruan Ruan is also there. Yu Qun''s whitewashing was delayed until the end of the year, when everyone started work. still did not wash out. Yu Qun can be said that, before entering the rising period, it was a wave of confusion. is not too much a group team, and it seems that he has begun to let himself go. I think its already mushy anyway, so black and red are also red. Now he has actually taken the road of self-destruction. To Ruan Ruan''s surprise, the effect was not bad. "This agent is also a talent." Ruan Ruan also admired that he could come up with such a method. Recently, the frequency of meeting between Ruan Ruan and Lu Huai has dropped again. Ruan Ruan entered the group, and Lu Huai also entered the group. Everyone is busy and has no time. After the two people''s romance was announced, there was a lot of interaction on Weibo. After all, Lu Huai''s current earthy love words can finally be normal Aite Ruanruan. I can''t stop being excited every day. Look at his dog food, everyone will be full. Ruan Ruan didn''t respond much. Most of the time it''s a like. When I am too busy, I will ask my assistant to help me click. If there is no interaction, it will be passed on again. Therefore, Ruan Ruan always pays attention. But even so. When the two people''s relationship was announced for more than a month, they began to break up. Lu Huai was so angry that Ruan Ruan had no choice but to visit the class in person. finally suppressed this wave of breakup rumors. Of course, Lu Huai was very happy. Because of filming, I haven''t seen Ruan Ruan for more than a month. Ruan Ruan suddenly came to visit the class. Lu Huai didn''t even care about his dedication. hugged Ruan Ruan and ran away. Director: At such an old age, he refuses to be let go. The taste of dog food is really crispy. When Ruan Ruan and Lu Huai were sweet, they didn''t forget to pay attention to Yun Hao. Cloud released a TV series after a good year. After all, there is a solid foundation, so the response is particularly good. And there is also the beauty of the little "Ji Fei". Chapter 815： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 815 Miss, are you in love? It is true that between Yun''s good words and deeds, there are too many similarities with Ji Fei. And the acting skills are too similar. After all, they are the same person. Even if they change their bodies, many habits will not change. What''s more, this is Ji Fei, and it doesn''t need to be changed. With the title of "Little Jifei", Yunhao''s rise is very fast. Although this title is controversial, it is also appreciated. After all, good clouds are really good. ''s outburst of acting skills makes the scalp tingle. Looking at the clouds is so good, Ruan Ruan is more relieved. But halfway through Ruan Ruan''s new TV series, Yun Hao''s ex-boyfriend, Du Mingxuan, suddenly took advantage of Ji Fei''s death and started hyping himself up. This man is a scumbag to the end, even the dead will not let go. Taking advantage of Ji Fei''s death anniversary, he hyped it back and forth. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry. After all, Yunhao himself will fight back. Sure enough, the scumbag here just wanted to use Ji Fei''s death to stir up some heat. Yun Hao immediately fought back. When the scumbag cheated on the manager, Yun Hao was killed by two people because he was unprepared. Now is the time to seek justice. Yun Hao''s counterattack was particularly thorough and hit the heart. Du Mingxuan took advantage of Ji Fei''s death to hype, Yun Hao immediately fought back. Du Mingxuan has various intimate photos with his manager Fang Meng in a hotel in the crew. There are even a lot of couple items for two people. These things can''t stand scrutiny. If someone really digs it down, it''s really easy to see the problem. Ji Fei believed in these two people in the past. In the end, this is how these two repay Ji Fei? Yun Hao originally thought that during his rising period, he didn''t want to worry about anything. Just want to get back to the top again. The results of it? Du Mingxuan wanted to die, so Yun Hao didn''t want to let him go. Du Mingxuan probably didn''t expect that after Ji Fei, someone would find out the tricky relationship between him and his manager. Du Mingxuan was pushed to the forefront. Du Mingxuan certainly would not admit it. Even if he really had an affair with his agent Fang Meng, and he planned to be together later. But now this cusp will definitely not be admitted. Fang Meng still wants to do things. But he was afraid that it would affect Du Mingxuan, so he gritted his teeth and endured it. does not have an upright identity. Fang Meng was so angry. Cloud took a good look, and the rhythm of the whole network is leading. Du Mingxuan was particularly tragic in this wave of hacking. And after this wave of darkness goes on, the paste will definitely become paste, and it will not be easy to turn over again. "You owe me." Yun Hao finally murmured twice. Then she heard someone calling her. "Yunyun." Li Fengze drank too much and just fell asleep, but Yun Hao coaxed him to sleep, and only then did he start to bring these rhythms. Looking at the man who was drunk and even fell asleep, he frowned slightly. Yunhao is a little distressed. Of course she knew what Li Fengze did for her. If Yu Sheng is really this person, it''s actually not bad. At least, at present, he is more responsible than Du Mingxuan. Although I don''t know if he will become the second Do Mingxuan. However, Yun Hao felt that he could actually give each other a chance and also give himself a chance. How can you predict the future without trying it? "I''m here, I''ve always been here." Seeing that the rhythm on Weibo had picked up, Yun Hao murmured softly. Although the body is extremely tired, the heart is sweet. After Nirvana is reborn, she may find happiness again. Chapter 816： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 816 Miss, are you in love? Ruan Ruan looked at the comments on the Internet and the rhythm, and they were all moving towards Yun Hao. is also much more at ease. Looking at Lu Huai who had been tossing around in the middle of the night, he smiled softly. Ruan Ruan had already decided to put down the phone and go to sleep. As a result, Du Mingxuan''s studio, at this time, was shameless and came to bind Ji Fei again. Saying nostalgic about the old love, saying that those people are just chasing the wind. In short, it is one meaning to sum up. He didn''t cheat on his agent, and he didn''t feel sorry for Ji Fei. He still loves Ji Fei deeply. "Dad, this scumbag, you have to end up tearing him up." 9488 was so angry when he saw it. How can there be such a shameless scum? "Benefits and desires always make people lose their way, Du Mingxuan is floating." Seeing Du Mingxuan like this, Ruan Ruan sighed softly. Then start organizing the data. Didn''t Du Mingxuan say he wronged him? Good, give him more evidence. is still the former entertainment big V, and the former anonymous. Ruan Ruan threw the evidence in a calm and generous manner. There are even recordings of Du Mingxuan and Fang Meng working together to study how to do tricks on Ji Fei''s car. In this section, the lead is the recording on Fang Meng''s mobile phone. She recorded it to blackmail Du Mingxuan with this. . I was afraid that Du Mingxuan would kick her after he had dealt with her. If you dont have some means and scheming, how can you be a broker? As a result, this section is cheap Ruan Ruan. Let 9488 extract it and throw it directly to the entertainment big V. It took less than two hours to speak in Du Mingxuans studio. The whole network is reversed again. And this time, Du Mingxuan was directly pressed to the ground and rubbed. Even Fang Meng couldn''t run away. The little monk doesn''t know anything: tell the truth, after watching the video and listening to the voice, I feel that my three views have exploded. What color is love: shivering, scalp tingling. Eye Drops: If all this is true, then it''s not worth it for Ji Fei. Being cheated on, getting involved, and finally being killed, what a disgusting dog man and woman. Online reviews were taken to fly. Ruan Ruan smiled with satisfaction after watching all this. Yun Hao went to bed early. After getting up the next morning, seeing the rhythm on the Internet, I felt a little confused. She doesn''t seem to have done so much yet? And a lot of evidence, she can''t get it. So who is this secretly helping her? Cloud is so unexpected. At this time, Ruan Ruan posted on Weibo. Ruan Ruan V: It''s not that I don''t report it, the time has not come. is just a simple eight characters, no pictures and nothing else. But netizens have already interpreted it very naturally, Ruan Ruan is a sigh of Ji Fei. The relationship between the two is very good, this is not a secret in the circle, and for fans, everyone knows it. Therefore, it is normal to sigh at this time. Lu Huai immediately followed suit. Now Lu Huai''s Weibo is almost invisible. Fans feel that after following an idol who is in love, they can''t stop being a fan. Every day, the earthy love story Aite Ruan Ruan is enough. Sprinkle dog food if you have nothing to do. At this moment, Ruan Ruan''s Weibo was forwarded. Lu Huai V: You are right. // Ruan Ruan... is not married yet, but has become a wife and slave. Fans said: Fans don''t move, fans don''t move. Such idols, whoever likes them can take them away. said that the powder does not move, but the hand does not obey. As soon as Idol has any news, come over and take a look. As soon as I saw Lu Huai''s reposted Weibo, I knew that this was a daily follow-up with my girlfriend. Chapter 817： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 817 Miss, are you in love? The rhythm of the Internet, because of this wave of Ruan Ruan''s band. has changed again. Originally, Du Mingxuan thought that he had the possibility of whitewashing and rising again. After all, the team has already made plans. How to step on Ji Fei, absorb her last value, and then let Du Mingxuan''s popularity rise to a higher level. But before the first step was opened, he was caught off guard. Now Du Mingxuan''s team is not just angry. but very panic. And Ruan Ruan has not only brought rhythm on Weibo, but organized evidence. Go directly to the police station to start a case to investigate this matter. Although the time interval is a bit long, many things are actually easy to investigate. Just to see if there is anyone and if they have the heart to check. Ji Fei''s old club actually deliberately concealed this matter. Therefore, in the beginning, this matter became a big thing, and a small thing became nothing. So that Ji Fei has been dead for so long, and she still wants to use her death to step on her. The reason why Ruan Ruan waited so long was because Ji Fei died and he couldn''t find anything, but he was able to find out the cause of Ji Fei''s death, so he couldn''t tell. The second reason is Always give scumbags and **** some time to jump up. Now that time is enough, its time to close the net. The news that Ruan Ruan went to the police station to file a case soon brought a rhythm on the Internet. Ruan Ruan has 9488, so don''t collect evidence too quickly. Du Mingxuan and Fang Meng were quickly taken away. And the photos of being taken away were also posted on the Internet. This wave is not just a blur. Whether life can be saved or not is a question. And when Yun Hao saw this, he hid in a room with no one and burst into tears. There are some things that she can''t do well. After all, the 18th-tier young artist, no matter how similar he used to be, he is still unfamiliar. But her good friend helped her do it. Cloud is good, happy, and surprised. The whole person cried for a long time, and then he calmed down. When Du Mingxuan and Fang Meng were completely wiped out, and they were even prosecuted for intentional homicide, Yu Qun and Li Jiazi jumped up restlessly again. Yu Qun may have been ridiculed by the whole network because he was confused before. Now start to let go of yourself. Self-deprecating addiction. Recently, he participated in a reality show. When he was asked about Ruan Ruan, he laughed a few times. When was mentioned the reason why the two broke up, Yu Qun laughed at himself and said, "Maybe it''s because I''m young and ignorant, so I can''t coax her." Then, Yu Qun was on the hot search. Of course was arranged, or what, Ruan Ruan didn''t know. It''s just that after breaking up for so long, Ruan Ruan also has a new relationship. Yu Qun had a reality show and there were so many scenes, fans couldn''t accept it. Especially the fans of Lu Huai. Being brainwashed by idols every day, and being fed dog food every day, the whole person is not very good. Now that Yu Qun jumped out, they finally found an outlet. then came and besieged him. Fans are also sorry, not what we thought. Who made you attack the spiky heart of our idol. In order to avoid my idol, and because of this incident, they acted as demons on Weibo, so they can only do it first. [I have a big heart: thank you for not taking the rhythm, Ruan Ruan has a new life now, please be merciful and not to mention it. I''m soft and the cutest: Please don''t mess with the rhythm, don''t mention the previous things, point your face, and be yourself. The fans are also heartbroken. And Lu Huai was not very happy when he saw that Yu Qun, who was about to go online, was still rubbing Ruan Ruan''s heat here. Chapter 818： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 818 Miss, are you in love? Sixty-six Lu Huai V: Let go of the past in order to have a better tomorrow. The meaning of this sentence should not be too obvious. means Yu Qun, don''t fry the cold rice of the past, Ruan Ruan is very happy now, and will be happier in the future. Lu Huai''s fans have become more and more Buddhist now after experiencing the initial autism and some of them losing their fans. What should I do if my idol likes to show affection? He doesn''t show affection for a day now, and fans are panicking in their hearts. There are rumors on the Internet that Ruan Ruan and Lu Huai are actually contract couples, and they are cold when they expire. As soon as this kind of news came out, Lu Huai immediately attacked the other party. Seeing Lu Huai face off against those sailors or big Vs in the entertainment industry, the hearts of the fans are tugged. Lu Huai''s fans said: I believe you, I didn''t break up, don''t be a demon, just a daily show. Actually, between Ruan Ruan and Lu Huai, many people are not optimistic. After all, there is a lot of age difference between the two. Plus Ruan Ruan had a relationship for seven years before. Seven years, for such a long time, love has become a family, and there is still some affection. Once Yu Qun wakes up and turns his head, will Ruan Ruan think about his old love? Netizens are worried, but Lu Huai is very confident. Just like Yu Qun, if you post a hundred, he doesn''t even want it. Not to mention his little sister. In the case of Ji Fei''s death, Ruan Ruan finally helped get justice after she left for nearly two years. The evidence is conclusive, even if Du Mingxuan and Fang Meng want to deny it, they cannot deny it. Ruan Ruan is not interested in knowing how to judge in the future. Yunhao will definitely care more about himself. She did this for the sake of the original owner, and she did her best to help her good friend. Ruan Ruan and Lu Huai''s first Chinese Valentine''s Day together. Everyone is very curious about what kind of Tanabata gifts the two will prepare for each other. As a result, Lu Huai and Ruan Ruan gave everyone a particularly big surprise. The two participated in a reality show together. is not the kind of reality show like some kind of everyday loving couple. is a reality show about rural life. After the guests enter, they will enter the small village and experience normal farming, vegetable farming and other daily farming activities. Then cook and live in the village for three days before leaving. The most important thing is that this reality show is live broadcast. An improper operation is the collapse of the design and the daily life of fans. So, there are really not too many guests who can be invited. However, because of the challenges, some guests who do not sell character designs are willing to take this opportunity to come out and increase exposure opportunities. On the day of Tanabata, two people participated in the recording of the program. The program cooperates with the official APP, and the whole process is broadcast live. But there are also edited versions. The version after post-editing will be played normally on the TV station. But the first-hand news is on the official cooperation platform, live broadcast. Lu Huai and Ruan Ruan started recording after they got in the car. The fans are actually looking forward to how they show their love in private for the idols they have been following for so long. As a result, as soon as the broadcast started, he was fed a big mouthful of dog food. Because Lu Huai was protecting Ruan Ruan and got into the car first. After getting in the car, he held Ruan Ruan''s face again, and came a gentle face-to-face killing. also burst into words: "Today''s love, Miss, you want to return the gift." Ruan Ruan slapped his dog''s head off with a slap, and said, "Be honest." 10 updates today Refill Chapter 819： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 819 Miss, are you in love? Seeing Lu Huai being weak and pitifully sitting aside, Lu Huai''s fans and netizens who eat melons laughed unkindly. [I have a big Huai in my heart: 233333, I didn''t expect that I also have today in Huai Huai, I should! [Huaihuai is the cutest: I can''t imagine that their style of painting in private is actually like this, I, Huaihuai, your character is broken to pieces! [Huai is at the apex of the heart: Don''t make trouble, I have no one in Huai, just a cute little wolf dog. As soon as Lu Huai appeared, he became a fan. The two continued to fight in the car. The platform invited a total of six guests. The lenses everyone got are actually the same. The platform is directly cut into five small pictures. If you like which one, you can select the corresponding picture separately, and then watch the special show that you like idols. Originally, it should be six small pictures, but because Ruan Ruan and Lu Huai came together, they were divided into one picture. Fans said that the program team can do it. Knowing the ball so well, the most important thing is this fresh dog food. Don''t want money, keep pouring. After the group arrived in the village. Everyone lives in a small courtyard. At first, everyone was worried that young people like Lu Huai would definitely not be able to do farm work. Maybe even an older person like Ruan Ruan would help with the area. Lu Huai''s fans are still a little worried about this, for fear that others will say that Lu Huai is immature and not worthy of Ruan Ruan or the like. But when the time comes to actually go to the ground, the fans feel uncomfortable again. Lu Huai didn''t let Ruan Ruan go to the ground at all. "I''ll do it, I''ll do it, I checked it out before I came, Miss, watch me plant it." Lu Huai didn''t let Ruan Ruan go to the ground at all, he deliberately found an umbrella for Ruan Ruan, and then looked for Get a chair and settle Ruan Ruan. Then he went down to the ground. fan:? ? ? My Tema''s started eating dog food again? The other guests are also joking at the moment. And fans also saw that although Lu Huai is very skilled, he is working very hard. But Ruan Ruan couldn''t intervene at all. Once she moved, Lu Huai would put down what he was doing and come over to take a look. "No, the young lady is my little public servant and can''t go to the ground." Lu Huai said so. The barrage has been swiping "Enough, today''s dog food is enough, I don''t want to eat it" "I just want to know, how can I show off in Da Huaihuai?" "Ask for more sick dog food!" Huaihuai, I also want to be your little prince ah ah ah! My Huai boyfriend is so powerful! The one who said we broke up before, come and see, its so sweet, did you tell me to break up? The barrage keeps on brushing. Lu Huai and the others couldn''t see it. But this is already the daily life of Lu Huai and Ruan Ruan. So, Lu Huai didn''t think there was anything. However, the guests of the same period have already been shown their faces. It was a coincidence. Ji Qing is also in this issue. She had filmed a TV series with Lu Huai before, and she also intended to fire CP together. It''s just that Lu Huai didn''t agree later, so Ji Qing and the second male were fired. This time we were on the reality show together, Ji Qing was careful to put herself in the same frame as Lu Huai as much as possible. Because of the popularity of this band, it is not easy to cause problems. She didn''t do anything else, and she didn''t do either. Just rubbing Lu Huai a little more, I just want to rub a little more lens. Ji Qing is careful and doesn''t rub too much. Occasionally rub a few, then rub other people. This is a very scheming female artist. Ruan Ruan watched from a distance and helped everyone wash the dishes. If you dont do it at all, you will have to black out the entire network when you turn around. So, do a little bit. Looking at Ji Qing like this, Ruan Ruan lowered her head and smiled inexplicably. Chapter 820： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 820 Miss, are you in love? Ji Qing was sure, because it was a live broadcast, so neither Lu Huai nor Ruan Ruan would do anything to her. After all, a torn face doesn''t look good. The rhythm of the three fans that is easy to bring. But Ruan Ruan didn''t like it very much, and this kind of scheming was used on her. Want to beat the rhythm? Want the heat? Satisfy you. Pick the vegetables in your hand, wash them, and put them aside for later use. Ruan Ruan washed a small towel in his hand and walked quickly to Lu Huai''s side. raised the small towel and wiped Lu Huai''s sweat. I have no love for life, I am autistic! Today''s dog food, hello! 233333, seeing that Ji Qing was not there, she stood on the side with no love, she was blinded by the loving dog! No, no, no, Ji Qing just wanted to come here for the heat, the old dog can understand it. This wave of Ji Qing has caught the heat, but unfortunately, it''s the one who was abused by love. And many old birds, in fact, understand it. Ji Qing wanted to rub off on Lu Huai''s popularity, but it was too obvious that she didn''t dare to do it. Ji Qing gritted her teeth angrily when she saw Ruan Ruan coming out. Originally, I wanted to use the reality show to be in the same frame with Lu Huai, and try to add some popularity to myself. The results of it? Ruan Ruan was sitting very well there, why did you come here? Ji Qing couldn''t understand. Of course, Ruan Ruan wouldn''t let her figure it out. The popularity of my man is also what you want to rub? Can''t get in? What a hooligan. Three days of rural life, fans said that this dog food is fresh every day and very full every day. Especially every morning, Lu Huai also sends everyday earthy love words to everyone in front of the camera. Lu Huai V: The fallen leaves return to their roots, I belong to you @ Ruan Ruan. After , I even zoomed in on the camera. "Today''s love message has been sent, Miss, are you awake?" Lu Huai zoomed in on a handsome face in front of the camera. Fans: I need a box of quick-acting heart pills, thank you. Normally, Ruan Ruan didn''t respond too much to news like Lu Huai. is usually a like to show that you have seen it and responded. This is also an interaction between two people. Although some fans of Lu Huai always feel that Lu Huai loves Ruan Ruan more. In this relationship, Lu Huai gave more. Ruan Ruan may have been influenced by the previous relationship, so fans could not feel her enthusiasm for Lu Huai. But Lu Huai likes it, so fans don''t know what to say. And today, Ruan Ruan actually replied. Ruan Ruan V: Take away //Lu Huai V... After half an hour, the two went directly to the hot search. Together with the reality show. The heat is rubbing off. When Ji Qing saw it, her face was deformed with anger. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was a live broadcast, she would have thrown something. This heat, she didn''t touch it again. The problem is that the relationship between these two people is so good that she can''t even get in if she wants to. The last day of the reality show. Everyone stopped doing farm work and started to go down the river to catch fish normally. Ruan Ruan is naturally still a small public, and does not need to go down the river. "My little sister, you don''t need to go down to the river, the mountains are yours, the water is yours, and I am also yours, so let me come?" Lu Huai, who was always fond of love, saw fans screaming with excitement. I didn''t expect you to be such Lu Huai. used to look quite cold. Who would have thought that such an aloof Lu Huai would actually be a love story little prince. But why, they should be sad to eat dog food, but they are very happy! No help, no help, looking at their dog food, it feels like it can blow until next year! [Lu Huai who blows up, ah ah ah call! Chapter 821： Miss, are you in love? Chapter 821 Miss, are you in love? went into the water to catch fish, and was successfully shown by Lu Huai again. The other four guests were also too tired. finally mustered up the courage to come here at the risk of collapsing. The results of it? Terrible, terrifying. Young people''s love is really hard to provoke. Ji Qing gave birth to such an idea. But she no longer dared to rub off on Lu Huai''s enthusiasm. The agent said that Lu Huai''s fans scolded her badly. If she still wanted to rub, it would be black and red. Now her path is not bad, and her popularity is okay, so there is no need to take such a risk. So, on the third day of Ji Qing, she was a lot more honest. Seeing her being honest, Ruan Ruan felt more at ease. The morning of the third day was to catch fish, and in the afternoon, it was much more leisurely. obviously becomes pension. After working for more than two days, everyone was a little tired. At this time, the program team gave everyone a chance to relax. was originally meant to be close to nature, but now everyone is busy looking at the mountains and rivers and feeling the beauty of nature up close. Ruan Ruan didn''t expect it at all. Lu Huai prepared a huge surprise for himself among the mountains and forests, and also for fans. "Let''s go, Miss, I''ll take you on a tour of the great rivers and mountains." Lu Huai took Ruan''s soft hand and left. Later, you may feel that holding hands like this is not close enough. turned around and hugged a domineering princess. Boyfriend is so powerful. The barrage exploded again. How about, who doesn''t want a boyfriend who can hold his princess at any time? When fans thought that dog food was here, more dog food came! Looking at the rainbow gate with ribbons, balloons and other decorations, Ruan Ruan was stunned for a moment. As a result, Lu Huai, who was holding her, gently put her down, took out a small box from his pocket, and knelt down to propose marriage. Ruan Ruan had thought about the future of the two, but she never thought that Lu Huai would propose marriage so quickly. After all, the two of them have special occupations. In this circle, everyone may have been in love for a few years, but they may not necessarily get married. What''s more, Lu Huai is still young, so it''s normal not to get married. Although Ruan Ruan is not too young, the little fox doesn''t care about this. At this time, he was proposed to marry, and his face was also covered. "Don''t say it, it''s really good at flirting." In his consciousness, the little fox sighed. 9488 was already tearful: "Dad, together, together." Little Fox: "Ruan Ruan, I know that rashly proposing marriage will make you feel at a loss, but I want to spend the rest of my life together, we can always be together, no matter the sunrise or sunset, I hope that the person who stays by my side can be you, And I just want to be you." Lu Huai said affectionately after kneeling down. The pampering between eyebrows and eyes can be felt by netizens across a screen. At this time, everyone excitedly started to swipe the screen. Its just that the two people dont know. "Miss, when I said that it was true that I wanted to flirt with you, that it was true that I wanted to be with you, that only you were true in this life, so you are willing to give me your hand, give yourself a chance, and give me one too. Any chance to prove yourself?" "Miss, marry me, okay?" After Lu Huai finished speaking, he handed over the ring. The silver sparkle is very beautiful. Ruan Ruan stared blankly at the ring, pretending to think for a moment. Lu Huai''s breathing tightened a bit. When Lu Huai was about to break down in cold sweat, Ruan Ruan gently stretched out his hand. The next second, Lu Huai reacted and screamed. Then, the princess hugged the person directly. "Miss, wearing my ring is mine, and you can only be mine in this life." The overbearing declaration is the end of this reality show, between two people. Obtaining a license, getting married, having a child, a series of things, all come naturally, and there is nothing to stop them. Until he returned to the void space, the voice of the man seemed to still be echoing in the ears of the little fox. "Miss, can I flirt with you?" There was a little cute male voice in the deep voice, which is very cute when you think about it. Seeing another star slowly ignited on his wrist, the little fox lowered his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he said softly, "Go to the next world." Trust me once. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world, the age of sweetheart Refill Chapter 822： Emperor Bai Yueguang Chapter 822 Emperor Bai Yueguang One When New World opened his eyes, it was a bright yellow gauze tent, and the faint fragrance entered the nose. What can be touched at hand is also bright yellow, with a good brocade quilt. The designs on are first-class and beautiful, and the workmanship is so exquisite that no one can fault it. The little fox moved his neck, and behind his ears was a good purple jade pillow. Although it was a little stiff, it was very comfortable. Mainly is Ziyu raising people. Hearing the movement in the gauze tent, Zhu Ye hurriedly walked over, his footsteps silent. "Niangniang, are you awake, are you feeling more comfortable?" Zhuye asked worriedly, her brows and eyes showing concern. The little fox glanced sideways at her, a little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. Dressed in Tsing Yi, with double buns, she looked at the maidservant who should be the original owner. didn''t look at anything else, the little fox just replied softly: "Well, I''ll sleep a little longer." means I haven''t rested well, I want to lie down again. "Hey, Niang Niang, you can rest first, but if there is something you want to eat, the servant will let the small kitchen do it." Zhu Ye saw that the little fox''s face looked much better, and his heart was finally able to let go. "Look at the arrangement." The little fox waved his hand to signal that he didn''t want to talk anymore, and then closed his eyes. Zhuye''s tears of excitement were about to fall, so he turned around and wiped it. dare not let the little fox see. "Plot." After the little fox closed his eyes, he said lazily. 9488 is busy passing the plot over. This time the story is much more interesting. This is a story of an indigenous female protagonist fighting monsters and upgrading. The heroine of the story is named Meng Chuyu. Born in the talent show, but because of his lively personality, and he is also very cute and special, he was favored by the emperor on the first day of entering the palace. Unfortunately, the emperor was not long in love, and the favor did not last long. Meng Chuyu was rejected by the emperor because of the harem, and he was put into the cold palace. The warm and cold human feelings, the hot and cold world, and the cruel heart of the emperor made Meng Chuyu let go of his initial longing and ignorance, and only wanted to climb up. The design came out of the cold palace, and since then, it has been hanging all the way, fighting empresses and concubines, and competing for favor. Holding the harem in the palm of his hand, he was finally promoted to the imperial concubine, until his son ascended the throne and was named the empress dowager. If you have to count as a male protagonist, the emperor Sima Ziyu is barely a male protagonist. In fact, this is a piece of palace fighting, and it doesn''t need a male protagonist. And the original owner... is the white moonlight in the heart of the emperor. And the death was especially tragic. The original owner and the emperor Sima Ziyu were married as teenagers and had a deep relationship between husband and wife. Even though Sima Ziyu is the emperor, his respect and affection for the queen have not changed. Even after the death of the queen, it has been missed. When I was getting old, I once said a classic word that touched future generations: "I, are you going to find the queen?" In later generations, many people also praised this pair of emperors and queens for their deep love. And the reader also said that although it is cool to say that the heroine fights monsters and upgrades, but I stand as the queen. The reason why Bai Yueguang can become a classic is naturally because... Early death. The original owner died a long time ago, so it was read by the emperor for a lifetime. If you really stayed by your side for a lifetime, I am afraid that it will be like the heroine, ups and downs all the way, from cinnabar mole to mosquito blood. Normally speaking, the original owner would have no regrets for Bai Yueguang, who was so missed by the emperor for a lifetime. But there are. When the original owner arrived at the Void Realm, his soul was very excited. New world, ancient court~ Thank you for the soul girl, McDull ⤸ve for the reward of the two little angels Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 823： Emperor White Moonlight II Chapter 823 Emperor White Moonlight II The soul of the original owner has been asking the little fox a question: "I am kind and generous, I am forbearing and tolerant, are these all wrong?" Just like that little girl in the previous world asked Ruan Ruan, is kindness a mistake? Of course not, but some people are not worthy of kindness. The reason why the original owner died early was actually related to the emperor Sima Ziyu and other concubines. The original owner is a dignified queen who always considers the emperor. As a queen, she is tolerant and generous, even if she doesn''t like to share her husband with other women, but as a queen, she must work hard to spread branches and leaves for the royal family, and she must also work hard to maintain the stability of the harem, so that the emperor does not worry. Although there are emperors who respect and favor, but at the same time, there are other people who are favored by emperors. The eldest son died early, which made the original owner suffer a blow. Fortunately, the youngest son was born not long after. As a result, the youngest son did not live past a year and died again. The problem is that the youngest son did not die of illness, but died in a harem battle. Because of the untimely death of the youngest son, the original owner once cried bitterly and suffered. In the end, the emperor just asked: "You come from a famous family, you are noble, and you are smart, how can you still be calculated like this?" In one sentence, all the persistence of the original owner was destroyed. If you don''t consider yourself as an empress, you must be dignified and self-sufficient. If you don''t consider yourself as an empress, you must share the emperor''s worries and prevent him from being affected by the affairs of the harem. If I hadn''t considered myself as a queen... Why should she endure it all the time, even if her youngest son died in a harem battle, she never hurt anyone or hurt anyone. No matter how resentful and resentful she was in her heart, she was still stable, and she was still willing to tolerate these people. But the emperor''s last words overwhelmed her. Of course, the last straw that overwhelmed the original owner was actually the concubine that the original owner valued very much. Originally, it was just to take her into the palace, to let her gain insight, and then ask the emperor to arrange a good family. As a result, she teamed up with the concubine and killed the youngest son of the original owner. When the original owner was in a hurry to attack his heart and was seriously ill, he put all this together, and the original owner vomited blood and died. Moreover, this concubine also climbed on the emperor''s bed. is also complacent about this, very proud. "Sister, I am also the emperor''s concubine now, and I will have to take care of my sister in the future." Ruan Fei, the younger sister, knelt down beside her bed, her voice contained a smile and malice. The original owner vomited out a mouthful of blood, and no longer had the will to survive. After losing children one after another, her husband''s incomprehension, and her sister''s betrayal, the original owner felt that there was nothing in this world that he wanted to cherish anymore. In addition, the body is really not very good, and there is no life. But the original owner refused to accept it. When she was in the Void Realm, she kept asking: "In my life, even if I have had resentment and hatred, but I have never hurt anyone, let alone hurt anyone, why did I end up like this?" Little Fox couldn''t answer her. As for the original owner''s wish, it''s actually quite simple. The original owner said that since the emperor said that she was born in a famous family, her status was noble, and she was smart, then she had to let it go. Let the emperor know how lively his harem will be if she is really ruthless and fights? After she lost her beloved son, she would not comfort her, but she would not understand and blame her. Then you will have to fight back. The little fox summed it up by himself, the original owner just wanted to dominate the harem and let the dog emperor know how powerful he is! Chapter 824： Emperor white moonlight three Chapter 824 Emperor White Moonlight III "Dad, are we going to find a little **** to play with this time?" 9488 was stimulated by what happened to the little **** last time, and now there is still a psychological shadow. There were two failed attempts to enter the little black room, and it was forced to watch the whole thing. The whole Tungsheng is particularly bad. It actually wants to know, how can eunuchs still have so many ways to play? I know very well that this kind of scumbag stallion emperor, the little fox will definitely not look down on it. So, in this world, if you want to make waves, you have to find someone else? 9488 is really scared, he will be a little **** again. "Eunuch?" The little fox just raised his eyebrows. After a while, he retorted: "It won''t be an eunuch, don''t worry, you''re from a famous family, and you have to pick and choose." 9488 is a little relieved. He heard it in the next second, and the little fox said in a lazy voice: "Of course, if there is an excellent eunuch, it can also be considered." The breath that I am familiar with, I haven''t seen yet. So, there is no way to tell who it is. If the other party is really a eunuch, the little fox will recognize it. After all, there are many tricks, and it is quite interesting. 9488 The whole Tongsheng was not very good, and the smile gradually disappeared. When the little fox arrived, it was actually very late. The current situation is that Shumei has already hooked up with the dog emperor Sima Ziyu and has no position yet. After all, the emperor still has to see what the original owner meant. After all, the family took the concubine into the palace, in fact, they wanted the emperor to help find a good husband, but he was lucky. Sima Ziyu was a little bit guilty about this matter. It''s just that he is an emperor, this guilt is too little too little. And the heroine Meng Chuyu has been put into the cold palace for more than two months, and life is not easy. Now in the harem is the concubine Ling, who has always been favored. She entered the palace only one year later than the original owner. Because her father was a minister of military affairs, and because she was good at water control, she entered the palace twice in three years. But in terms of position, it is no worse than the original owner. There are not many other favored ones. Sima Ziyu is still soaked in rain and dew, so looking at it, he is still an emperor who knows balance. At least, much stronger than the former Yuan Licheng. The original owner was born in the first-rank prime minister''s mansion, so Sima Ziyu said that the original owner was from a famous family and had a distinguished status. Because of this, Sima Ziyu has always respected the queen very much. In addition to coming to the Queen''s Palace on the first and fifteenth days of the normal lunar new year, they often come here. Sima Ziyu was an emperor who knew the art of balance very well. He will not favor any concubine too much, he will try to balance the harem as much as possible, and will maintain a subtle bias. In this case, there will be fights in the harem, and the former dynasty will not all collude. The balancing technique of the emperor was never only used in the previous dynasty. The same is true of the harem. is the concubine who slept with the original owner. Of course, she was not just mesmerized by beauty. There are many beautiful concubines and beauties in the harem. The original owner''s younger sister is only a top-notch appearance, which is not enough to make Sima Ziyu lose his ambition. He was lucky to Ruan Fei, but it was because he saw through Ruan Fei''s calculations on the original owner. Therefore, I want Ruan Fei to enter the palace, the sisters check and balance, and I don''t want the queen''s family to dominate. After all, the first-rank prime minister is already very high-rank. If the queen gives birth to a prince, the relatives will take over the power in the future. This power will fall by the wayside, and Sima Ziyu must consider it. The little fox even suspected that the death of the original owner''s youngest son was also caused by Sima Ziyu''s hand... Chapter 825： Emperor White Moonlight IV Chapter 825 Emperor White Moonlight Four If this is the case, then Sima Ziyu can be described as a fighting man among scumbags. Waste so many readers, and even took a bite of the Queen''s CP sweets. But he didn''t know that there was still a piece of glass scum in the candy. The little fox arrived very late, and Ruan Fei was fortunate enough to say those words again in front of the original owner. The original owner was so angry that he could not afford to be seriously ill, and then he became cold. Fortunately, the little fox came and felt that the original owner''s breath was very weak. The little fox nourished it with spiritual power, and then got up. "Niangniang." The maid, Zhuye, has been guarding her, and she will come over as soon as she hears the movement. "I''m hungry." The little fox said two words lazily, and a surprise burst out from the bottom of Zhu Ye''s eyes: "Niangniang, this servant will go to prepare." I have always prepared things in the small kitchen, all of which the original owner likes to eat. But its all bland stuff. The imperial doctor said that the empress is now weak and not suitable for supplementation. It is advisable to nourish slowly. Bamboo leaves are remembered. "Open the curtain, it''s a little airtight." She waved her hand and gestured to Bamboo Leaf, asking her to pull open her bright yellow gauze curtain. The queen is still the queen, the things in this palace are different from other palaces. Next to the bed, there is a long-haired rug that was brought in tribute, and it is very soft to step on. And it is still bright yellow, and it is very impatient to get dirty, but at this time it looks very clean, and at first glance, the palace people are very diligent and take care of it all the time. And there are four or five such carpets in the original owner''s palace. Not far away are all kinds of mahogany or golden nanmu furniture. Tables, chairs, all covered with fine brocade material. On the desk not far away, in the gold-carved incense burner, there was a waft of smoke, and there was a faint incense inside. The little fox also took a sip. is the aroma of pear flowers, very light. The little fox prefers it. Since the cause and effect of Yunkong has been repaid, the little fox no longer uses kalan incense. Now its good to try other scents. Between the inner room and the outer hall, there is a row of glass bead curtains with colorful colors. At first glance, it is a tribute to the outside world, which is very beautiful. And with the candlelight in the room, it was sparkling and a little shaky. The basic configuration of the queen, the little fox is still satisfied. Think about the situation today Ruan Fei will soon have to be promoted. After all, he has been lucky by the emperor, and he is also a member of the Prime Minister''s residence. When Ruan Fei faced Prime Minister Ruan, she would definitely not admit that she seduced the emperor, but would only push all this on the original owner, in order to divide the father-daughter relationship between the original owner and Prime Minister Ruan. But this Ruan Fei is really a white-eyed wolf. The original owner treated her a concubine sister as her own sister, and even helped her choose her husband. Is she repaying the original owner like this? It''s really untidy. Ruan softly hooked her lips, her smile a little cold. When Zhuye turned around, his face became kind again. 9488 exclaimed: "Dad, your face-changing skills are amazing." "My kung fu is even better. Would you like to show it to you?" Ruan Ruan laughed at the situation, and 9488 was so angry that his brain hurt. 9488 said: I''m still a normal baby, get out of bed or something, forget it. slipped away, slipped away. But the little fox felt that the most important thing at the moment was that he had to find a helper himself. After all, the original owner''s external image is gentle, kind, generous and dignified. Gongdou murder, you can''t do it yourself. Therefore, it is best to find a helper, and this helper... Chapter 826： Emperor white moonlight five Chapter 826 Emperor White Moonlight Five Of course she has to be the heroine of the plot. Other people have no plug-ins. And count the days, now the heroine of the plot, Meng Chuyu, has been bullied in the cold palace, and the concubine still has intentions to pick on the emperor and send her out of the palace. Just because of the previous favor, hindered the eyes of these concubines. Therefore, they wanted to send Meng Chuyu far away, so it was best not to come back. Meng Chuyu felt the coldness of the world, and after waiting for a long period of months, without waiting for the emperor''s change of heart, he turned black. From now on, I will seal my heart and lock my love, and I will no longer have any hope for the emperor. What she wants is the highest position and the ability to control her own destiny. Ruan Ruan felt that at this time, he could help Meng Chuyu. In the plot, Meng Chuyu took advantage of the emperor''s birthday to dance a dance in front of the cold palace gate, which attracted the emperor''s attention, and then returned to his favor. Ruan Ruan felt that he could actually help fuel the flames in the middle. In this way, after Meng Chuyu came out, he knew that he was raising a point in the middle, and then when the emperor noticed her, he would also be friendly to himself. However, friends are not friendly, and the little fox does not value her. What the little fox values ??is her ability. Because the queen was seriously ill, in the recent period, all matters in the harem were taken care of by Concubine Min. The relationship between Concubine Min and the original owner is not too harmonious. Moreover, she is beautiful and disgusting, and she is also a woman with a lot of scheming. Otherwise, it would be impossible to climb to such a high position in such a short period of time. The little fox is too lazy to care about the mess in the harem. Just let Concubine Min follow slowly, recuperate, watch the show, and stab someone in the back by the way. It depends on who is unlucky. Who to start with? Ruan Fei said before the original owner died that the original owner''s young son died because she joined forces with Concubine Rong and then killed her. Children under one year old are not easy to support, especially when various medical conditions in ancient times were backward. If you want to frame a child, it''s not too easy. What''s more, there is Ruan Fei''s inner response. Concubine Rong... Concubine Rong''s father''s position is not high, but she herself has always been low-key and looks gentle. seems to be not arguing with others, but in reality, who knows? After all, in this harem, there are only a few who have children. Concubine Rong is one, Concubine Ning and Concubine Yi are one. The rest, the original owner once had two, but both of them died prematurely. Meng Chuyu once gave birth to one, but he did not live past his first birthday. Of course, this is also related to the youth of the emperor, so there are not many children. After all, Sima Ziyu is only 23 years old this year, and the original owner is one year younger than Sima Ziyu. is still young, so there are not many children. In addition, Sima Ziyu''s succession to the throne was also later. Therefore, only one show was selected, and the harem was not considered full. Among the remaining three children, only Concubine Rong''s child is a prince. The remaining two are princesses. Therefore, it is unlikely that there is no contention. In addition, Ruan Fei estimated that the original owner would not last long. So, it should be the truth. But the little fox always felt that all the designs seemed to have something to do with Sima Ziyu. Ruan Fei was just an obedient chess piece, and was counted into it. is not true, I will verify it later. Now that he woke up and ate something, it was time for the original owner to meet people. The first person to see is, of course, the original owner''s father. Ruan Fei, the little fox must make it clear to the original owner''s father, but he can''t pour any dirty water on himself! Chapter 827： Emperor white moonlight six Chapter 827 Emperor White Moonlight VI The original owner''s father sent a post before and wanted to come to see him. It is not easy for the queen concubine and the foreign ministers to meet. There are many things that need to be avoided, and if foreign ministers want to see the queen concubine, they all need to post a post and arrange it layer by layer before they can really see it. Therefore, the post submitted before has only been reviewed and approved. Ruan Ruan cleaned up after waking up and met the original owner''s father first. First Grade Prime Minister Ruan Master. Ruan Ruan was dressed in a bright yellow palace dress, brocade and brocade, and was dignified. Wearing a domineering Lingyun bun and beaded hairpin on his head, he swayed and flew, and matched with the aura of a little fox. Just sitting there, hooking his lips and smiling, gave people a lot of pressure. Lord Ruan never felt that when he saw his daughter, he would be suppressed by his aura. "I heard..." Since Sima Ziyu was fortunate to Ruan Fei, he naturally made plans early on. What to do, how to say it, and how to talk to Ruan Cheng, he naturally made a plan. Therefore, Prime Minister Ruan heard the news, and hurriedly entered the palace to meet the original owner. Want to know, what is going on? It was because he said that he wanted to choose a good husband for Ruan Fei, so he brought him into the palace. Otherwise, it would be nice to stay outside the palace. Why was the emperor lucky? This Prime Minister Ruan is also a veteran of officialdom. This kind of born daughter, to him, is nothing but a tool of balance. If he wants to obtain higher interests, of course, he wants his children to marry, and exchange the least effort for the greatest interests. As a result, he was taken into the palace by the eldest daughter, and one of them was broken all of a sudden. Prime Minister Ruan was also unhappy. Although Prime Minister Ruan listened to the emperor''s words, he did not completely believe it. The emperor is not a child, he also has his own trade-offs. Therefore, it is impossible for Prime Minister Ruan to have no idea what Sima Ziyu was thinking. Prime Minister Ruan just opened his mouth without saying anything, and then looked at Ruan Ruan with hesitant eyes. Although this is his own daughter, but since you are the queen, he doesn''t dare to ask questions. "It''s my daughter''s bad management of this matter." Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to argue. This is not the character of the original owner. And the original owner just wanted to use a dignified atmosphere and cleverness to slap everyone in the face, of course the little fox could not live up to her expectations. So, don''t be in a hurry to accuse anything. just calmly admit his mistakes. Under Prime Minister Ruan''s doubtful eyes, Ruan Ruan sighed slightly and said, "I originally thought that after being raised by my mother for so many years, the second sister should also have some vision, but in her bones, she is still the same as the third concubine, preferring to be a concubine of a high family. Not for a poor family wife, so I am caught in the middle, and I am in a dilemma." Ruan Ruan mentioned San Yiniang intentionally. is also Ruan Fei''s biological mother. Ruan Fei''s biological mother was from a famous family, and she was also a dignified daughter. As a result, I saw Prime Minister Ruan, who already had a wife, and wanted to marry and be a concubine. No one could stop her at that time, so she married her. The dignified high-ranking concubine is a concubine, and it makes people feel ashamed every time she mentions it. And Ruan Fei, as her daughter, followed her mother in her bones, so it''s not surprising. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Prime Minister Ruan thought of the fear of being haunted by Ruan Fei''s mother. Fortunately, Ruan Fei''s mother died early, otherwise, he would be disgusted by this incident for half his life. Chapter 828： Emperor white moonlight seven Chapter 828 Emperor White Moonlight Seven Think of Ruan Fei''s biological mother, who wanted to be her own concubine. Looking at Ruan Fei now, she originally wanted to arrange a good family for her. Although it is also the result of checks and balances of power, it is still the main room of a good family. Now that he has entered the palace, although the scenery is infinite, it is only a royal concubine''s room. Prime Minister Ruan was so angry that he felt a pain in his heart, and he felt that they were indeed mother and daughter, and they were just as cheap in their bones. And being reminded by Ruan Ruan, he understood more and more. Ruan Fei''s vanity, plus Sima Ziyu may have contributed to the flames in the middle. Therefore, Ruan Ruan''s head cannot be blamed for this matter. Ruan Ruan has good intentions, but unfortunately Ruan Fei doesn''t know what is good or bad, and Sima Ziyu has bad intentions. "In this way, I will aggravate you, and take care of her more." As a waste boy, and it is easy to check and balance the waste child of his serious eldest daughter, Prime Minister Ruan obviously doesn''t value it anymore. So, after thinking about it, I said so. Hearing Prime Minister Ruan say this, the little fox knew that he understood and wanted to understand. A smart person is good. You dont need to mention anything, you can think clearly. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the original owner being kind, and there is nothing wrong with being dignified or anything. It''s just that she is too willing to take all the responsibilities on herself. Ruan Fei or Sima Ziyu have seen this through, so they will step on the blood of the original owner. This time, the little fox will not give them a chance. Stepping on the blood of the little fox? Be careful with hot jio. Sent Prime Minister Ruan away, Ruan Ruan had a rare and comfortable rest. It is September now, the autumn is high and the weather is not so stuffy, and the little fox enjoys a suitable temperature for a while. Had another delicious lunch, and then welcomed his second guest after waking up. Sima Ziyu. This young emperor of the Jin Dynasty is also in the plot. It is said that he has read the affectionate emperor of the original owner all his life. "Your Majesty." Ruan Ruan gently stepped forward and saluted, not seeing any difference from the original owner. Once the little fox walks into a human setting, it is also very bluffing. After giving a slight salute, Sima Ziyu gently helped him up. "The queen''s body is just right, no need for more courtesy, get up quickly." The generous palm stretched out and gently held the original owner''s hand. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ruan Ruan responded calmly, at the same time imitating the original owner''s gentle smile, with eyebrows and eyes like the scorching sun. Sima Ziyu, after all, is still the man with the most scenes in the plot. is also a male protagonist who is not a male protagonist. Therefore, the appearance is naturally not bad. He is tall and straight, with handsome facial features, and a pair of eyes, which are extraordinarily attractive. When you smile, your eyes will bend slightly, making people feel that you are the only one in those smiling eyes. Unfortunately, the little fox saw coldness and indifference from the depths of these beautiful smiling eyes. Sure enough, the emperor was cold-blooded. Fairy tales are also deceitful. But think about it, if he is affectionate, how will he manage this country? Be ruthless, you can make use of all the relationships, and then hold the country firmly in your hand. "Why is the Queen''s hand so ice-cold, but it hasn''t been taken care of yet. The people in the palace aren''t taking good care of them. If they haven''t taken care of them, I''ll take care of them carefully. I''m not worried." Sima Ziyu shook Ruan softly. He felt the coldness in his hand, and immediately spoke softly. "With the emperor here, the concubines won''t feel cold." As for the love story, the little fox said, don''t be afraid, just come and say it. Thank you White Rabbit Candy, Lazy Mang? Little Angel for the reward Refill Chapter 829： Emperor white moonlight eight Chapter 829 Emperor White Moonlight Eight Sima Ziyu is very scheming, so at this time, the queen is still ill, so naturally it is not easy to talk about it, giving Ruan Fei a promotion. And he doesn''t necessarily have to say it himself. After all, the queen is gentle, kind, and extraordinarily considerate. It is enough for the queen to propose it herself. So, after Sima Ziyu came over, he didn''t say much, he only cared about Ruan Ruan''s words. Ruan softly replied with more tender love words. made Sima Ziyu angry. But knowing that the queen was ill recently and was in poor health, I was afraid that she would not be able to accept the favor, but Sima Ziyu stopped thinking about it. After having dinner with Ruan Ruan, he returned to his palace of diligence. Zhuye thought that Sima Ziyu could stay. Just seeing that Sima Ziyu had eaten and left, Zhu Ye and another maid, Zhu Qing, looked at each other with a bit of helplessness and distress in their eyes. feel sorry for their mother. At this time, even if the concubine is weak and cannot be favored, at least you can do some face and make them look good on the face of the concubine. just left... Once upon a time, others said that the emperor and empress were affectionate, but looking at it this way, it is not always the case. The little fox didn''t care about this. After he was full, he sat by the window and watched the moonlight. Zhuye kept adding clothes for fear that she would freeze. There were not many things on the small couch, but after being moved back and forth by Bamboo Leaf several times, the whole bed was almost moved. "This palace is not made of porcelain, it will be broken when touched, so there is no need for three quilts." Seeing Zhu Ye carrying three quilts over, Ruan Ruan was amused. Zhuqing doesnt talk much, only knows how to work. At this time, Zhu Ye can only get on it himself. "Niangniang, the weather is cold, take care of your body, the imperial doctor has said, rarely see wind, take more rest." At this time, Zhu Ye could only bite the bullet. After all, she really loves their mother-in-law. Although they came to the Empress Palace after entering the palace. But Niangniang was really kind to them, and Zhuye felt that she knew how to be grateful, so she was willing to be good to the queen all the time. "Okay." Ruan Ruan was also helpless, and after thinking about it, she went back to the bed and lay down. Sleep is one of the best ways to recover your energy. As for this world, the world is long and lonely, and Ruan Ruan feels that she can think about it again tomorrow. Seeing Ruan Ruan falling asleep, Zhu Ye asked Zhu Qing in a low voice. "Where is the emperor staying tonight?" Zhu Ye''s voice was small, for fear that Ruan Ruan, who was lying on the bed, would hear it. Little fox''s ears are so pointed. Although there are 9488 remotes, you can always know where Sima Ziyu went. But it is also good to listen to the gossip of the maid. "I flipped through the sign of Qiushui Pavilion tonight, and I haven''t heard any news about which one I ordered." Zhu Qing whispered, and was very careful not to let Ruan Ruan hear it. Qiushui Pavilion is filled with beauties of lower rank. They don''t have their own palace, it''s a bit like living in a dormitory. Of course, the conditions are much better than the collective dormitory, and each has its own small courtyard. is just that piece, collectively known as Qiushui Pavilion, and does not have its own independent palace. If a concubine like Autumn Water Pavilion is serving the bed, the emperor usually flips the sign, then washes it and sends it to the Qinzheng Hall. After rolling the sheets, it is taken care of and sent back. It''s just like Call...ahem, prostitute. There will always be Tong Shi staring at people like this. Tongshi needs to record, who the emperor was lucky enough to do at night, and then there will be palace servants to ask "stay or go?" The meaning of stay is that you dont need to take Bizi Decoction. If you go, then you will be given medicine, and you dont want to let it grow. Chapter 830： Emperor white moonlight nine Chapter 830 Emperor White Moonlight Nine Of course, Tong Shi''s responsibility is not only to record who the emperor is lucky, but also to act as a reminder. In other words, the emperor and his concubine several times a night, these Tong Shi have to stare at them. Once the number of times is too many, Tong Shi will signal the palace servants to go in and remind him. Do not indulge. But if the emperor entered the concubine''s own palace, Tong Shi only recorded it. The palaces of concubines that can generally be entered by the emperor, the concubines inside are of relatively high rank. Therefore, Tong Shi is only responsible for recording the time and the name of the corresponding favored person, and will not remind the number of times. Because the emperor usually rests normally in the corresponding dormitory until the next day. So, don''t need to remind, Tong Shi can''t interfere with the emperor. All depends on the emperor''s self-consciousness. These rules are still dug out from the memory of the original owner. is the queen after all. Some things are still firmly remembered. Ruan Ruan turned over and flipped through the royal information by the way. It''s okay, it''s actually pretty good to send an excellent green hat to the emperor and a prairie. is this person... The manager Fang, who was beside the emperor, was in his thirties, a handful of years old, bald, with a plump body, and there was no sense of beauty at all. has been hunched over for many years, making him look like he doesn''t have any momentum at all. It doesn''t look like the dead **** of the past. miss... So, this one can pass. others? The little eunuchs of each palace, none of them are imposing or pleasing to the eye. Do you want to pick people from other places? But it is not convenient for foreign ministers. The little fox who was eager to get out of the wall was a little anxious at this time. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan got up normally and took a shower. Bamboo Ye helped Ruan Ruan to wash up, while reminding him: "The lady''s body has recovered, the emperor has issued an order to the harem yesterday, please return to normal daily life, the empress will be here today." The queen concubine came to greet me, how to sit, how to stand, how to arrange positions according to the grade, these are all things that need to be worried about. But after all, this is not the first time, so Zhu Ye and Zhu Qing are already familiar with each other. Including, what kind of tea leaves and what tea sets to use to entertain these concubines. After all, they are qualified to sit down, and there are not many concubines who have tea with the queen. Therefore, there are not too many tea sets that need to be prepared. At the same time, we also need to consider some taboos of the empress. So as not to touch the brow and cause unnecessary trouble. "Yes." Ruan Ruan replied lazily. ''s posture is too lazy, Zhu Ye doesn''t feel any difference, just because the master has no strength, so he will be lazy. Ruan Ruan felt more and more distressed in his heart. After thinking about it, the little fox added: "Today, instead of tea, we all serve white water. It is said that this palace has been weak recently, and the tea is cold, so it is not suitable to drink more. Yesterday, I gave it to the Prime Minister." When Prime Minister Ruan left yesterday, Ruan Ruan asked Zhu Ye to pack some good tea and go back. But, definitely not all. When Bamboo Leaf first started, I didn''t understand what Ruan Ruan meant by saying this. ''s face was stunned for a moment, and after a while, he understood. Empress had just recovered, but the emperor didn''t even say anything. Especially fortunately, the concubine of the Ruan Mansion did not even send a reward of comfort to the empress. Can their concubine feel comfortable? So, Niang Niang is a beaten emperor who changed direction. What about rewards? You still want to ask me to help you improve your concubine status without a reward? Dream. After thinking about it, Zhuye felt that their mother-in-law was amazing. In the past, there was no scramble or scramble, but if you really scrambled for it. These women in the harem tied together are not enough. Chapter 831： Emperor white moonlight ten Chapter 831 Emperor White Moonlight Ten "Yes." Bamboo Leaf was very happy after reacting. replied with a smile, and went to prepare with Zhu Qing. As for the little fox, what do you think? Beating the emperor, the reward is one aspect. The most important thing is that, in the past, we used to greet these concubines every day with the best tea leaves. Sometimes, whoever said it was delicious, the original owner kindly sent a small packet. Although he didn''t really want to, but in order to maintain the peace of the harem, the original owner was also worried. But in the end, I didn''t get any benefits. The one who should harm her still harms her, and the one who should blame her still blames her. So, no tea. is not just a reward, but also a demonstration of the concubine. This palace wants to give you tea, you have to be grateful, if you dont give it, you have to suffer. When someone made me feel good, you don''t remember, don''t read, and you want to hurt her? When the little fox is upset, it will naturally pull everyone along with him. Wearing a bright yellow palace dress with luxurious materials and exquisite workmanship, the neckline is embroidered with fine pearls, which is gorgeous and graceful. Lingyun''s bun is very refreshing. The more bamboo leaves are combed, the easier it is to comb, and now it looks even better. Bead hairpin hair, each bead is selected from the top-quality beads and fancy styles. Bu Yao is also Jiufeng Chaoyang, who represents the Queen''s identity. In the top position, cushions and pillows are all available. The snacks and honey water at hand are also prepared early. "The table is a little clean. There are no undefeated flowers left in the courtyard. Pick some and put them in the vase. I remember that there are a few glass bottles in the warehouse that were rewarded by the emperor before. Ruan Ruan saw that the table was somewhat empty. The snacks that were habitually prepared in the past have now been withdrawn, and the table still seems to be empty. So suggested a sentence. The maid with quick hands and feet has already gone to prepare. Wait until everything is ready. It was almost time, Ruan Ruan sat on the first place. Although his posture was not straight, he was very good-looking. The appearance of the original owner belongs to that kind of dignified and atmospheric beauty, which may be a habit of literacy for many years, so the whole person is full of that kind of atmospheric beauty. Coupled with the aura of the little fox 2.8 meters, it looks very intimidating. This is after the queen was ill for a long time, and it was rare to see her concubine. Therefore, Concubine Min started tossing when she woke up early in the morning. Although it is said to greet the queen, it is enough after breakfast. But Concubine Min was tossing, and the other concubines dared to be angry and did not dare to speak. After all, the status of others is still there. Therefore, Concubine Min Gui started tossing the concubine up in the morning, and took everyone to prepare carefully. Then he took this group of people to greet the queen. Recently, she has been helping to take care of the sixth house, and she seems to be a bit of a leader. Now I''m used to it, I put myself first in everything. It was just the thought that Ruan Ruan would have to bend his knees for a while, and it was a little uncomfortable. "Greetings to the Empress." First, the high-ranking concubine saluted the Empress, Ruan Ruan waved, and they got up and went to their respective seats. followed by the beauty under the concubine. As for the lower-ranking females, they are just a little higher than the palace maids. Those who are like women can only wait outside the hall. Beautiful people can say goodbye together. Then stand in their respective positions. In the harem, only the rank above the concubine can get a seat to sit when greeting the empress. All beauties are standing. "Looking at it today, the Queen''s face looks much better." After Concubine Min Gui got up, she carefully looked at Ruan Ruan before opening her mouth with a smile. Chapter 832： Emperor white moonlight eleven Chapter 832 Emperor White Moonlight Eleven "After raising it for so long, if it''s not good at all, these servants in the Taiyuan Hospital should also be dragged out and chopped up." Ruan Ruan just smiled lazily and responded lightly. The posture is calm, yet elegant. Concubine Min originally wanted to take advantage of Ruan Ruan''s unsightly complexion and long illness to make some articles and make a little mockery. As a result, Ruan Ruan replied, and his face was a little unsightly. She has been promoted as a noble concubine for a long time, and she has been fighting wits and courage with the original owner over the years. Its just that, no one can get a bargain. The original owner had two children, none of whom survived. Concubine Min just had no children. She didn''t have children, so she didn''t want other people in the harem to have children. Therefore, Concubine Min Gui is extremely domineering in the harem, but she has a high status, and no one can hold her down except the queen. Therefore, the queen concubine can''t do anything about her. At this time, she was deflated, and some concubines actually wanted to see it. But everyone is also weighing in their hearts. Now that the Queen is recovering from her illness, she will come out again? I always feel that the queen is very different today. The concubines have different thoughts. After everyone sat down, they were even more surprised to see that there was only white water on the table, and not even the pastries. How could the queen do such a rude thing. Concubine Min smiled suddenly when she saw Bai Shui, she felt like she had caught the Queen''s sore foot again and could say something. "The Empress is really resting now, even the tea in the palace has been given up." This is mocking Ruan Ruan, who can''t even supply tea, so she uses white water to fool the empress. "What the imperial concubine said is that the Imperial Hospital let Ben Gong rest and eat lightly. Just yesterday, the Prime Minister entered the palace, and Ben Gong rewarded the tea together. Now I have wronged the sisters, drink some white water, and be quiet." Ruan Ruan The soft face is still dignified and calm, and the tone is not forced. In fact, at first glance, it is no different from getting along with normal conversation. But Concubine Rong could see clearly from the position behind Concubine Min, there must be something different. The queen was stimulated by her concubine, and it was already very bad. How could she recover so quickly after only one day of raising it? Could it be some kind of tiger-wolf medicine, hold on? Concubine Rong looked at her from a distance and didn''t speak. She lowered her head slightly, took two sips of white water, and began to plan again in her heart. Don''t blame her for being cruel, she has to pave the way for her own children. There is only her son left in the harem. Although the emperor is still young, he is the only eldest son left. She had to be protected, and the emperor had to see her. "That''s right." Concubine Min Gui was hit with a double hit in the morning, and the whole person felt uncomfortable. She herself is not a very brainy person, most of the time, she is still pushed by people behind her. Now this is just a daily life. "That''s right..." Ruan Ruan suddenly spoke while a few people were drinking water in silence. Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, not knowing why, there was such a reaction. The queen is gentle and docile, and she is also very soft when they get along with each other. Why now, when she opened her mouth, she startled them. The concubines raised their heads. Concubine Min Gui''s face was a little unsightly, but she still raised her head and glanced. "Concubine Yi, the princess is three years old now." Ruan Ruan suddenly mentioned Concubine Yi, and his eyes were also turned. Concubine Yi is not visible in the harem. Chapter 833： Emperor White Moonlight Twelve Chapter 833 Emperor White Moonlight Twelve is mentioned in the plot. Before the original owner brought his younger sister Ruan Fei to the palace, Concubine Yi was the first in the harem to take her sister into the palace for two days. Although Concubine Yi could not be said to be favored, she gave birth to a princess, which was naturally different from other people. Therefore, the emperor naturally had no objection to pick up the little girl from her family to live in the palace for two days, and she was not a foreigner. Because Concubine Yi picked up the younger sister to live in the palace, and used the emperor''s face to find a good husband''s house for the younger sister, the original owner was moved. In addition to the teasing of Concubine Min, the original owner took Ruan Fei into the palace. Concubine Yi''s move, intentional or unintentional, I''m afraid only she herself knows, right? Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes. Speaking of Concubine Yi''s princess, Concubine Min''s complexion was even worse. After all, the concubines with a little bit of rank in this harem have all given birth to children. is not able to feed, but at least gave birth. This proves that there is no problem with the emperor. And she has never given birth or conceived, so the natural problem is still her. Concubine Min Gui''s face was very ugly when she heard that the concubine mentioned her children. "Returning to the Empress, I just turned three years old the day before yesterday." Although Concubine Yi didn''t know why Ruan Ruan suddenly mentioned her daughter, she returned the salute and answered honestly. Concubine Yi is somewhat cautious, and she is also cautious. But when Ruan Ruan mentioned her daughter just now, her hand that lifted the tea lid shook slightly. The trembled very slightly, and the little fox''s eyes were too sharp, and he saw it all at once. Just mentioning her daughter makes your hands tremble? Is this what you are afraid of in your bones? Or Guilt? Seeing this scene, the little fox smiled and guessed in his mind: "When the original owner accepted Ruan Fei into the palace, he was actually bewitched by Concubine Yi, and Concubine Yi was also involved in the death of the original owner. It''s not completely clean." The sentence fell, and the hidden plot trembled. Apparently, some guesses got it right. Although I don''t know what it is, Ruan Ruan can be sure of one thing. Concubine Yi is also a ruthless character. A dog that bites does not bark. The most terrifying thing is someone like her. "The princess is getting old, so it''s time to get a title." Ruan Ruan nodded, lowered her head, drank a sip of tea, and sighed softly. The concubine did not know what Ruan Ruan meant. After all, the princess in this harem is not the only one from Concubine Yi. There is another princess in Concubine Ning''s palace. Although she is a little younger than Concubine Yi, the difference between the two princesses is only half a year. Concubine Yi''s hand trembled twice, and she felt that she suddenly couldn''t understand the Empress. She used to see clearly. The Queen has some thoughts in her heart, but for the peace of the harem and for the sisters in the palace to get along well, even if she is a little unhappy, the Queen will not say anything. And the Queen has a soft heart and is very soft to everyone. Therefore, Concubine Yi is not afraid of the Queen''s calculations behind her back. But today seems to be a little different. Concubine Yi didn''t know what Ruan Ruan meant, but she got up honestly and thanked her: "Thank you to the Empress, but the princess is still young, so don''t worry about these things." "Bamboo leaves, go to my library to get a Ruyi handle and give it to the princess." Ruan Ruan waved at Concubine Yi, and then gestured to Zhuye. Bamboo leaves didnt understand, but he honestly went to get his wish. Concubine Yi was even more panicked. This looks like a reward, but it''s more like pulling her to the top. In the past, although she gave birth to a daughter, she did not show off the mountains or waters, and the emperor would go to her palace once or twice a month. As long as she seizes the opportunity, it is still possible to have another prince. And she doesn''t have a high sense of presence, even if she is in the position of concubine, other people will not pay attention. But now... Thank you for the reward from the little angel Moran Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 834： Emperor white moonlight thirteen Chapter 834 Emperor White Moonlight Thirteen Concubine Yi''s daughter was rewarded, and Concubine Ning''s heart probably would not be comfortable. After all, her daughter is also a princess, only half a year younger than Concubine Yi''s daughter. But Ruan Ruan didn''t mention it. Concubine Ning gritted her teeth, not daring to show her face. rewarded Concubine Yi, and after talking for a while, sent the concubines out. Not a word about Ruan Fei. Not to mention rewarding another princess. The matter of greeting in the early morning, Sima Ziyu asked the little **** later, and he almost knew. "The queen used white water to entertain the concubine?" Hearing the little **** say this, Sima Ziyu still couldn''t believe it. In the past, the queen was the most particular about these things, and would not lose the slightest sense of proportion. Why is this happening today? Sima Ziyu thought he had heard it wrong, so he deliberately asked the little **** to say it again. "Yes, the Empress said that she needs to recuperate recently, and she can''t touch these more exciting things. Most of the tea leaves are cold and cold. Thinking that they should not be wasted, they simply gave them to the Prime Minister." The little **** replied honestly and asked himself. news has been said. Sima Ziyu was silent for a while after hearing this. The queen has been ill for a long time, and she and the prime minister haven''t seen each other much. Now it''s been nearly a month since we met. The Queen is probably also soft-hearted and thinks about her parents'' family more, so she should reward all the tea leaves. And the queen has been ill one after another for a month, and she hasn''t seen her concubine for nearly a month, so it''s normal that she can''t take care of it for a while. In the eyes of Sima Ziyu, the Queen is actually the most rude one. He made an excuse for Ruan Ruan, and after he figured it out, he followed with a smile: "The queen is not in good health, let the imperial hospital pay more attention. If the harem calls for an imperial physician in the future, only the one from Yunfeng Palace will come first." Yunfeng Palace is the queen''s palace. Hearing Sima Ziyu say this, the little **** immediately answered honestly, thinking to himself: No matter how the harem changes, the most favored person is the queen. Look, this concubine, even the concubine Xian, who was once a favorite before, has never received such treatment. "Let Xiao Fangzi come in." Sima Ziyu felt that since the Queen''s body had recovered, it was time to reward her and show it to the harem. Which one do you care about the most? However, this kind of thing must not be given to a little **** casually. You have to ask your confidant to come over. Director Fang came in honestly, and after listening to Sima Ziyu''s explanation, he began to draw up a list of rewards. All need to draw up a list, and there are many things naturally rewarded. "Twenty, it''s a little too small, let''s add five more. Didn''t Waifan recently bought a few strings of pearls? They''re all added to make the Queen happy." Added some. After adding , I still feel less. Probably feel guilty. So, after thinking about it, I added 20 more pieces of brocade, plus Luo Zidai and rouge who came to pay tribute from other places. After I collected forty pieces, I asked Director Fang to send the reward. Ruan Ruan prepared it early, and let Zhu Ye wrap the reward money, waiting for Sima Ziyu''s reward to arrive. Forty items, some of which are large ornaments. In addition, Sima Ziyu also intends to let the harem take a look. Therefore, the movement of the reward is great. Things, big and small, were sent to the queen''s palace one after another. After seeing the queen concubine, she was in a complicated mood. Concubine Min listened to the report of the maid in the palace, and her teeth were itching with anger. "Even the full-body diorama from before?" Hearing that the diorama that was especially clear from Waifan was sent as a tribute, Concubine Min finally couldn''t help it and threw a teacup. Thank you Lou Li, the reward from the little angel of White Rabbit Candy Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill(?١)-? Chapter 835： Emperor White Moonlight Fourteen Chapter 835 Emperor White Moonlight Fourteen Ruan Fei was in Qiushui Pavilion. When she heard the news, it was almost evening. Now Ruan Fei has no status. is only arranged in the autumn water pavilion, it can be regarded as a beauty. But there is no Zhaoshu of Jinfeng, so she is not a serious beauty. Even the maid who served her didn''t dare to yell, and kept calling "Master". Unlike other concubines, who can seriously call beauty. This made Ruan Fei very upset. Although other people didn''t dare to do anything to themselves because they were the queen''s younger sister. But in this harem, it is accustomed to look at people''s faces when it is high and low. Since Ruan Fei has been favored and is the queen''s sister, why is there still no Zhaoshu who has been promoted? Although the beauties are not high in status, they dare to watch jokes. Sitting in his courtyard and watching Ruan Fei. Ruan Fei was so angry that when she asked for peace today, she didn''t have enough status. After all, she was not an official beauty, so she was just arranged to stand outside the palace with the other girls, and she didn''t see Ruan Ruan during the whole process. Now hearing that Ruan Ruan has been rewarded, I feel that I can try to get in touch with the queen. After all, my sister is the most kind. Say something nice and pretend that she was actually framed. In fact, she can still be forgiven. What Ruan Fei thought was that if Ruan Ruan died, she would be lucky by Sima Ziyu again. According to her similarity to Ruan Ruan, she would not be able to get along in this harem. But now the situation is very embarrassing. Autumn Water Pavilion is just a place where beautiful people live, and the emperor will never come. If the emperor flips the sign of the beauties in Qiushui Pavilion, a sedan chair will come to pick up the corresponding beauties in person. But now that he has no status, no rank, naturally there is no green head card. How to flip the brand? Ruan Fei couldn''t get along at all in the harem, and she couldn''t rashly find Concubine Rong. Now I can only try to find Ruan Ruan. Ruan Fei packed up and went directly to Yunfeng Palace. Zhuye watched her coming from a distance, and his expression changed immediately. This second lady in the house is really not a simple role. Unfortunately, my master couldn''t see it through, and he was always distressed. Bamboo leaves looked unhappy, but couldn''t say anything. In the end, he could only turn his head and go first to report. "Niangniang, the second lady is here." After all, Ruan Fei didn''t have a title yet, so it was no problem for Zhu Ye to call her like that. "I just said that I ate dinner, rested, and saw no guests." Ruan Ruan would not give this concubine a face, and really went to see her. For any reason, she had nothing to say. Bamboo Ye heard joy, turned around happily, and walked away. Sima Ziyu didn''t come over at night. After all, he has given himself so many rewards, so he has to go to other concubines to balance his emotions. In the final analysis, Sima Ziyu is still an emperor, and he has always considered the checks and balances of his emperor''s power. It''s like rewarding Ruan Ruan today, giving face to the Prime Minister''s mansion, and raising the queen, showing Ruan Ruan''s unchanging status in the harem. But at night, he did not come. turned his head and went to Concubine Min to appease him. Although there is no reward, after all there is no reason and no reason, how can you reward it? But the emperor went, it was better than any reward. This proves that the status of the Empress has not changed, but Concubine Min Gui is still favored and valued by the emperor. Sima Ziyu played a good check and balance. It is estimated that Concubine Min has not figured it out yet, and is proud of her favor. Chapter 836： Emperor white moonlight fifteen Chapter 836 Emperor White Moonlight Fifteen Sima Ziyu didn''t come, and it just so happened that he didn''t need to be hypocritical. He explained to the other party why he only rewarded one princess and didn''t reward the other. Ruan Fei wanted to cry for a while outside. She didn''t believe it, Ruan Ruan didn''t want to see her. The original owner may be soft-hearted, and even at this time, he is willing to see her and forgive her. But the little fox won''t get used to the trouble. After stabbing someone, do you still want to ask for forgiveness? face? Don''t you want it? Ruan Fei didn''t dare to make trouble, and finally returned to Qiushui Pavilion angrily. Sima Ziyu was still appeasing Concubine Min, so naturally he didn''t know about it for the time being. After hearing about this, Concubine Rong lowered her eyes slightly and kept thinking. Ruan Ruan''s series of performances today are very wrong, probably because he was stimulated before, not to death, but because he wanted to rise? Concubine Rong couldn''t guess for the time being, but when the emperor went to Concubine Min, she could see it clearly. After all, she has given the queen so many things. Recently, I heard that it is necessary to reuse the Minister of War. Naturally, it is necessary to favor Concubine Min to show favor and balance. Concubine Rong can understand this. But she figured it was no use. She has to think of a way to get the emperor to come to her palace. With a prince in hand, Concubine Rong felt that she was not stable enough, and she still wanted to be reborn. And the children are not very old now, the queen''s children are still prone to premature death, and their own can''t be raised. So, she has to work hard. Regenerate a few to be guaranteed. In Concubine Yi''s Palace, she is currently researching with her confidant maid, what does the Queen''s appearance mean today. "The two princesses, only rewarded our princess, what do you mean, want to pick me out?" Concubine Yi guessed in a low voice. The maid next to me didn''t dare to say this casually, she just whispered: "Perhaps yes." Concubine Yi thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t think of anything else. But the Queen certainly couldn''t think of her to be in the first place. She now has a princess in her hands, and she has no prince. Therefore, the queen''s move is really not very clever. In the end, but someone who is used to being submissive, let her harden her heart, I''m afraid she can''t be hardened. After thinking about it, Concubine Yi felt that she was actually pretty good now. Concubine Yi also thought about it, could it be that the queen saw through her previous small actions, so she wanted to knock a few words? But after thinking about it, how secretive I was before. Even when Concubine Rong started, she didn''t come forward by herself. So, I''m not afraid that the queen can find me here. In Concubine Ning''s palace, the atmosphere was not very good. After all, there are only two princesses in the harem now, but her princess didn''t get the reward from the queen, and the queens are watching jokes there. After the children meet, those wet nurses and the like will definitely spread some unpleasant words. But, the Queen''s reward, they have no other choice but to accept it. Concubine Ning was so angry that she wanted to throw things and she was not very good at moving. Hearing that the emperor went to Concubine Min''s Chonghua Hall, Concubine Ning was even more angry. The maid next to her deliberately made a few points: "Niangniang, these are not enough to worry about, the noble concubine has been in the palace for many years without children, even if she is favored, this harem is all about the mother and the child, what is the use of her just being favored by herself? , the most important thing is the prince, madam." The maid can''t think of that much. It was just that when I left Yunfeng Palace today, I suddenly heard the words of two little palace maids and got inspired. Chapter 837： Emperor white moonlight sixteen Chapter 837 Emperor White Moonlight Sixteen The voices of the two little palace maids were very low, and Qiu''er, Concubine Ning''s maid, came closer to hear it. A palace maid said: "Now in the harem, Concubine Rong has a son, and the other concubines have no children. No matter whether the emperor has a son or not in the future, the prince of Concubine Rong is still the eldest son." "That''s also true, this harem is all about the mother and the child. I think this concubine Rong will be promoted soon." Another little palace maid should shout. Qiu''er heard two sentences and felt that the two little palace maids were right. Although its too long to hear, these two sentences are enough. After listening to Qiuer, Concubine Ning thought about it carefully, and it was true. What''s the use of being jealous of a princess who has been rewarded. Now the most important thing is to have a prince in the harem. And the only one who has a prince is the concubine Rong who can''t see the depths. What to do with this... The Queen''s action today made Concubine Ning dissatisfied, and it was absolutely impossible for her to hug the Queen''s thigh. Is that Concubine Min? Concubine Ning felt that this was feasible. Concubine Min has no children, if she promises one or two of her promises, she will have a son or two in the future, maybe... Concubine Ning felt that her idea was feasible the more she thought about it. Its just a question of how to do it. Would you like to send the only princess you have? Give it to Concubine Min as a sign of sincerity? But Concubine Ning was reluctant. There is a princess, the emperor at least remembers that he will come to his palace, even if it is to see the princess, he can see himself by the way. Once you send the princess away, you will lose the initiative. And in the eyes of the emperor, would he be a cruel mother? Concubine Ning pursed her lips, planning and calculating in her heart. After thinking about it for a long time, I suddenly changed my mind, thinking that I was thinking too narrowly. Why do you have to take your daughter to show your sincerity to Concubine Min? Someone else''s daughter is fine too... For example, it is the daughter of Concubine Yi. The harem was turbulent because of Ruan Ruan''s small gesture of reward, and his mind was different. Originally, the eyes of the empress were always staring at the empress who had pets and children. Or staring at Concubine Min, who is in full bloom. Although Concubine Min has no children, if a concubine in the harem is really favored, it is not impossible to adopt someone''s child. But look, does the emperor really dote on him? Now Ruan Ruan''s little action broke all the calm and deadlock. "Tonight, I''m afraid it''s not Ruan Fei who can''t sleep." When the little fox was lying on the bed, he sighed to 9488. 9488 said he did not understand. But that doesn''t matter. It just knelt down and shouted 6666. Others, not important. Early the next morning, Sima Ziyu was on his way to the morning court when he heard Director Fang say that Ruan Fei went to the Queen''s Palace last night, but the Queen didn''t see it. "The second lady went to the Empress''s palace, but the Empress stopped and did not see the second lady. The second lady returned to the Qiushui Pavilion very sad." Manager Fang thought for a while before telling Sima Ziyu. . After all, she is a woman whom Sima Ziyu was fortunate to have, so Director Fang definitely won''t say it too badly. If you are favored in the future, your own words will easily spread to the ears of the other party. So it is always right to be cautious. Listening to Director Fang''s mention, Sima Ziyu''s first reaction was a guilty conscience. At that time, he actually drank a little wine, and then he got excited, luckily Ruan Fei. After being lucky, there are also regrets. After all, the queen is sick now, so I am lucky to be the other''s sister. And the people who entered the palace wanted to choose a good husband-in-law. It was just a moment of guilt, and Sima Ziyu immediately felt that as an emperor, what was there to be a lucky woman? The queen is so kind, she definitely won''t care too much, she''s just a little angry. Chapter 838： Emperor white moonlight seventeen Chapter 838 Emperor White Moonlight Seventeen Sima Ziyu doesn''t take this matter to heart Being a queen is still a little angry, so I don''t want to see Ruan Fei. And before, he was also afraid that the queen would be angry, so Sima Ziyu did not mention the canonization of Ruan Fei in the past. Now it seems that he is really angry. "Well." Sima Ziyu felt that it was normal for the queen to be angry. If it was just another woman, the queen would accept it, but it was Ruan Fei. The queen will be a little confused. Sima Ziyu waved his hand to say something else. Director Fang then said something else. The harem normally greets the queen. Concubine Min was favored last night, and she was very happy. Even if she turned her head, she would understand. The reason why the emperor went to her palace last night was just to appease him. But if you don''t care, why bother to appease? Thinking this way, the emperor came to his palace because he cared about him. Concubine Min is still very happy. happily brought the concubines over. Nguyen Fei walked last. Concubine Min glanced at it from a distance and felt that pulling this to the queen would add to the embarrassment. Thinking of this, he gestured to the maid next to him: "Go, invite Miss Ruan over and enter the hall with Ben Gong." This is what it means to blatantly want to disgust the queen. When the other concubines saw it, their hearts trembled. However, there was no reaction on everyone''s face. After all, the position is there, and you can''t show it too much, so as not to provoke Concubine Min. And Concubine Ning felt that such a Concubine Min was actually a good gun for herself. is the goal that he is optimistic about, Concubine Rong... is not a simple character either. Concubine Min took Ruan Fei into the inner hall, and Ruan Fei was naturally happy. She felt that when she saw Ruan Ruan, she would definitely soften her heart. After all, he is the younger sister who has been hurt by the other party for so many years. Concubine Min saw this disengaged sister, and she brought a more disgusting queen, and she felt a lot more refreshed. Zhuye saw that Ruan Fei was brought in by Concubine Min, and the whole person was not very good. But she is a maid, and she can''t stop Concubine Min from bringing people in. Today''s Queen''s Palace is extraordinarily magnificent. Many ornaments sent by the emperor yesterday were also placed by Ruan Ruan into the outer hall of the daily greeting. On every table, there are glazed glass vases that were paid tribute by foreigners, with beautiful flower branches inserted in them. The desserts on the table are gone, but there are beautiful flowers. And the tea water temperature is just right. The tea leaves are also well brewed. As soon as you enter the house, you can smell the aroma of the incense burner, layer upon layer, elegant and pleasant. "You smell it. Yesterday, the emperor rewarded it and said that it was a tribute from a foreign party. The fragrance of orchids is very elegant. The palace smells good, so I ordered it today." Ruan Ruan saw that everyone came, and was in the first place. Sit up and open your mouth with a smile. ''s gentle smile is no different from the usual docile queen. But there seems to be something different. Ruan Fei came in, and its not good to cry and make trouble as soon as she came in. In addition, what does Concubine Min Gui mean by bringing her in, Ruan Fei is not a fool, she naturally understands. At this time, if you steal the limelight from other people, you will have to hang out in the harem when you look back, which is definitely not acceptable. Therefore, follow Concubine Min Gui obediently, not daring to make a sound. Everyone smelled the fragrance of flowers in the temple, and the faint scent of tea, and then looked at the decorations in the temple, which was even more different from yesterday. The mood is very complicated, and I can''t tell what it feels like. Although there is no dessert today, the tea tastes very mellow. In the past, everyone would open their mouths to ask for it, but today I dont know why, under pressure, I cant open my mouth no matter what. Concubine Min, of course, was still pampered and coquettish, and said with a smile: "I drink the tea in the Empress''s Palace, I''m drinking a fragrant drink, you can score me some points when you come back." Having said this, he immediately turned his head to look at Ruan Fei, pulled the person over, and said with a smile, "Look, I even brought her here." Chapter 839： Emperor white moonlight eighteen Chapter 839 Emperor White Moonlight Eighteen "The imperial concubine has a heart." Ruan Ruan replied lightly, and the expression on his face also became much lighter, and he couldn''t see anything. After seeing this, the queen concubine could not guess for a while, whether the queen was still angry with her sister, or what. Concubine Min didn''t care, she took Ruan Fei''s hand and said with a smile, "No matter what, they are all sisters, how can you be angry all the time, the second miss doesn''t have a title yet, what about the empress?" Concubine Min is forcing Ruan Ruan to look directly at this matter, if the original owner is... Well, the original owner was already **** off at this time. Where did you wait until Ruan Fei was awarded the title? But the little fox didn''t care about this. Hearing Concubine Min Gui''s question, he just answered calmly: "This matter, the emperor needs to inform this palace, and this palace will discuss with the emperor, and then report to the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Tong Shi. , and give incense to the empress dowager to ask for instructions, and then you can decide how to deal with it. Concubine Min Gui is asking this palace now, is she questioning the emperor''s ability to handle affairs?" Ruan Ruan said a long sentence. But it is simple to understand. This matter requires the emperor himself to come forward, first admit that he slept with the woman, then discuss with the queen whether to confer a canonization, what rank to confer, and then report it to the Ministry of Internal Affairs for the record of the palace, and the Tongshi Office to prepare Green header. Although the Queen has the power to govern the six palaces, in the end, there are some things that the emperor has to nod. Concubine Min did not expect that she originally wanted to block Ruan Ruan, but she was the one who blocked in the end. She couldn''t argue that she would give Ruan Fei a canonization. After all, the emperor has not yet agreed. In this round, Concubine Min Gui was defeated. In the past, the original owner did not fight with them, so they felt that the queen was submissive and easy to bully. Now the little fox doesn''t care about them. After saying this, the conversation changed and he said to Zhu Ye: "Go back and report to the Ministry of Internal Affairs that the imperial concubine is going to drink the new tribute autumn tea." Concubine Min''s face became very ugly again. The target she asked for was the queen, but the queen turned her head and threw it to the Ministry of Internal Affairs without giving her any face. But she couldn''t make it happen in public. Because Concubine Min suspects that once she has an attack, the queen still has a hundred words waiting to deal with her. Concubine Min was furious. When other people say goodbye, its not easy to say anything. In addition, the queen said that she was tired, how dare other people stay. honestly withdrew. Ruan Fei really wanted to stay. But Zhu Ye and Zhu Qing ruthlessly drove the people out. Ruan Fei looked back at Ruan Ruan three steps at a time, but Ruan Ruan turned around and went back to the inner hall without looking back. Ruan Fei returned to Qiushui Pavilion with red eyes. Concubine Min was not in a good mood either. After the concubines dispersed, Ruan Ruan had someone prepare a sedan chair and went directly to the Queen Mother''s Palace. The external rhetoric is to give incense to the queen mother. As a result, the concubine also understood that it was a matter of time before Ruan Fei ascended the throne. After all, she is her own sister. Even if the queen is angry, she will still be canonized in the end. And she had to take the initiative. No matter what, the help of my own sisters is always more trustworthy than outsiders. The concubine, who didn''t know the inside story, thought so. And what Ruan Ruan wants to do is such a gesture, or an attitude. Let the emperor think that he still loves this little sister after his anger is gone. The face project, of course the little fox will do it. It has been a few years since the Queen Mother passed away. The palace is gloomy and not very popular. The little fox doesn''t care about this. After putting on the incense, he immediately got on the sedan chair and left. Chapter 840： Emperor White Moonlight Nineteen Chapter 840 Emperor White Moonlight Nineteen On the way back, the little fox was squinting and dozing off. As a result, halfway through the road, I suddenly felt a familiar atmosphere approaching. abruptly opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, dressed in court clothes. At this time, he took two attendants and had already avoided the position on the side of the road. lowered his head slightly to show respect, but couldn''t see the face clearly. But looking at the court clothes and the accessories around his waist, Ruan Ruan has found this person from the memory of the original owner. King King, Sima Yunlu. This prince who indulges in landscapes and only loves mountains and rivers. He was 20 years old and never married. The reason is unknown. Sima Yunlu is Sima Ziyu''s half-brother, and his mother is just the most common concubine in the harem, who passed away at an early age. Sima Yunlu has no power in his hands, and since he is not greedy for these, Sima Ziyu still trusts him. Now there is a young minister of Taichang Temple hanging in the court. He usually only cares about sacrifices and other matters, and he does not ask much about other court affairs. On the contrary, he would often enter the palace, play chess with Sima Ziyu, or admire some famous paintings. Now, looking at him like this, most of the time he entered the palace directly after going to court. He was going to go directly to Sima Ziyu''s Palace of Diligence. What are the two brothers going to do? Smell the breath in front of you, feel this breath, and slowly get away from yourself. Ruan Ruan raised his hand and gestured. Bamboo Leaf immediately shouted, "Stop." The sedan car stopped, just beside Sima Yun Road. The two little servants, who originally just avoided it, immediately knelt down and saluted. Sima Yunlu does not need to kneel. After all, he is still a prince. Even if he is facing the queen, he does not need to give such a big gift. is not like a New Year''s Day, just do it normally. "Is it Prince Jing?" Ruan Ruan said suddenly, her voice soft and soft like a soft cotton flower, just listening to it made people feel comfortable. The two servants replied honestly, "Back to the words of the Empress, yes." Sima Yunlu never spoke, but he was a little strange. His heart, which had been silent for many years, suddenly began to beat, fast and hastily. For a moment, he even wanted to look up at people regardless of etiquette. But this is the Queen''s Wife, he has been watching it for many years. During the family banquet, I looked up countless times. is not unfamiliar, why at this moment, the heartbeat is so powerful and uncontrollable. And the head is raised uncontrollably. Sima Yunlu was originally a casual and unruly character. Although was suppressed by ethics, he did not mean to embarrass himself. In addition, he has already bowed his head, which is considered a salute, so the next second, he raised his head directly. Then they met, Ruan Ruan had a smile that was not a smile. This face has been seen countless times by Sima Yunlu before. It''s very peaceful every time I watch it. The Empress is very beautiful, dignified, elegant and noble. But this second, he saw the scorching spring from the bottom of her eyes, and looked at him so brightly. Looking at him, the tip of his heart moved slightly, and the tip of his ear couldn''t help but turn red. This was impossible in the past. Sima Yunlu felt that he was not normal today. quickly withdrew his gaze and didn''t look any further. Hearing that soft voice, he smiled lowly, and there was a pleasant tone in the soft voice: "Looking at the image from a distance, I stopped to take a look, is this coming to the palace to play chess with the emperor?" This sentence was obviously asked by Sima Yunlu. The waiter could not answer for him. Chapter 841： Emperor white moonlight twenty Chapter 841 Emperor White Moonlight Twenty If it is someone else, it will be even more troublesome. "Go back to the Empress, yes." I don''t know why, at this moment, Sima Yunlu didn''t want to call Ruan Ruan Huangsao. Although he didn''t know, how could he think so. But when he replied, he subconsciously replied "Queen Empress". Others are not surprised or strange. After all, Lord Jing is casual, and sometimes even calling the emperor is a normal title, not so much as the emperor''s brother. comes at will, and no one else can pick it out. Ruan Ruan looked at Sima Yunlu like this. This second of restraint doesn''t look like that unruly King Jing. "It''s so cute." Ruan Ruan commented with a smile in her consciousness. 9488 didn''t want to talk. When spicy chickens and foxes flirt with men, I think everyone is cute. "Okay, let''s go." Ruan Ruan didn''t provoke too much, after all, it was a big crowd. So, he waved his hand and motioned for Bamboo Leaf to continue. will no longer pay attention to it. stayed on Sima Yunlu and stood there, slightly bowing his head and pursing his lips, not knowing what he was restraining. "Oh, it''s really not easy to hook up with a foreigner." On the way back, the little fox communicated with 9488 in his consciousness. If you want to hook up with a foreigner, how to let him enter the palace is the first troublesome thing. Something like Sima Yunlu is good, and there are opportunities to enter the palace frequently. After all, I have to play chess with Sima Ziyu and so on. If you change it to someone else, you may not have the chance to meet it once a year. not to mention Looking for some other thrill? Fortunately, it is Sima Yunlu. Little Fox sighed inwardly. 9488 said aggrievedly: "Dad, can''t we eat vegetarian food from the whole world?" Affair or something, it''s a matter of chaos in the palace. 9488 is afraid of being too exciting, and its current is unstable. In the world of the favorite concubine, Zhou Zhi was a eunuch, and he was not afraid of being discovered by the emperor. Anyway, he waits by his side every day, and he has no roots. But now this is a prince. If you are found hanging out in the harem... "What are you afraid of? It''s the most exciting, isn''t it?" Ruan Ruan replied without paying much attention. The original owner wanted Sima Ziyu to know that it was not that he would not fight, but that he really fought, for fear that he would turn his harem upside down. But it doesn''t matter. The little fox is ready to release himself. "That''s right, Zhuye." Back in the palace, Ruan Ruan called Zhuye over. Bamboo Leaf followed him honestly. Zhuqing Ma quickly started to prepare other things. Clean hands posts, snacks, tea. "Look for an opportunity to mention Qiu''er, Concubine Rong''s father, Mr. Li, when he was the prefect in Fuzhou, that history can''t be investigated very well." Ruan Ruan suddenly said such a thing, Zhu Ye didn''t Surprised. Just like yesterday morning, Ruan Ruan suddenly confessed what she said to the two maids, indicating that Qiuer was the same. Qiu''er is devoted to Concubine Ning, so when she hears news, she will tell Concubine Ning. Now reminds me like this, although I dont know what Ruan Ruans intention is. But Bamboo Leaf knew, so he just did it himself. This is just a point, and it takes some thought. is obviously not very straightforward. What should I do? "Yes, Niangniang." Zhuye answered honestly, and then she thought in her heart how to mention Qiuer. Chapter 842： Emperor white moonlight twenty-one Chapter 842 Emperor White Moonlight Twenty One Sima Ziyu came to Ruan Ruan''s palace in the afternoon. After all, the queen is recovering from a serious illness, and even if she can''t sleep, at least the emperor needs to visit more. So, this time in the afternoon is just right. Ruan Ruan was resting on the soft couch when he heard that Sima Ziyu was coming, and got busy preparing to pick him up and salute. When Sima Ziyu came in, he was facing the light, and Ruan Ruan stood in the corner of the light, looking at the man approaching. In detail, in fact, the emperor is not bad-looking and has a lot of thoughts. Pity. is a big pig''s trotter. "I have seen the emperor." Sima Ziyu came in for a while before Ruan Ruan bowed and saluted. "Why were you still stunned just now?" After Sima Ziyu came in, he first held Ruan Ruan''s hand and pulled the person up before asking with a smile. At this time, Sima Ziyu was dressed in bright yellow uniforms, with exquisite fabrics and meticulous embroidery. Ruan Ruan was in her palace at this time, and her clothes were not very formal. The down-to-earth uniforms are also bright yellow, with gorgeous fabrics and exquisite workmanship. Both of them are bright yellow, and they look like a couple. Unfortunately, the little fox didn''t want to wear a couple''s outfit with him. "When the emperor came in just now, he reminded the concubine of half a year ago. At that time, the emperor was also dressed in this dress, and he was also carrying a concubine Xian..." Ruan Ruan stopped abruptly after saying this. turned his head and looked at Sima Ziyu apologetically, Ruan Ruan Zuo explained: "I didn''t mean to mention her, but the scene just now was very similar to half a year ago." At that time, the concubine Meng Chuyu was very favored. At that time, the emperor and her were more like a married couple, going out and entering together, and their favor was flourishing. Now that was suddenly mentioned, Sima Ziyu was actually stunned for a moment. he Its been a while since I thought about Concubine Xian carefully. These women in the harem. The queen is a juvenile knot hair, and there is a friendship of juvenile knot hair. Whether it is love or not, he still has to respect her and value her. In particular, Prime Minister Ruan is now a first-rank prime minister, with more peaches and plums under his family, and the relationship between courtiers and officials is complicated. Therefore, respect for the queen is also a gesture of goodwill. A thought to win over courtiers. The other concubines have more or less the same mind. is Concubine Min, who has been in the limelight recently. It is also because of the acquaintance of the young man and the other party''s father who has made great contributions, so he is a little more partial and pampered, in order to make the previous dynasty more stable. Among these concubines, only the virtuous concubine Meng Chuyu was different. The father of the other party was just a servant boy, and his rank was not high. If it wasn''t for the draft, she probably wouldn''t even have the chance to enter the palace. The draft entered the palace, and I inadvertently glanced at him, attracted by the agility and liveliness of the other party. He sensed youth from her, the enthusiasm of youth. He loves her and pets her and wants the best for her. However, she is stubborn and strong. This made Sima Ziyu feel very shameless. Therefore, Meng Chuyu will be put into the cold palace in the end. Now being suddenly mentioned by Ruan Ruan, Sima Ziyu''s mood is also very complicated. miss more, miss more. In the end, she was the woman who moved her mind back then. "No problem." Sima Ziyu didn''t mind, but Ruan Ruan mentioned Meng Chuyu. After all, the queen is afraid of the six palaces, so there is no problem in mentioning it. Plus Meng Chuyu''s birthday is coming soon. Sima Ziyu thought a lot at this time. Thank you Mo Ran, White Rabbit Candy, Krismile, Amen, a vine in front of me, Shen Li? A reward from a few little angels Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 843： Emperor White Moonlight Twenty-two Chapter 843 Emperor White Moonlight Twenty-two Seeing Sima Ziyu like this, Ruan Ruan smiled calmly. The face was still gentle and airy, but Sima Ziyu couldn''t guess what he was thinking in his heart. Ruan Ruan is not willing to fight with a bunch of women, wasting his energy and time. Especially knowing that the familiar atmosphere has appeared. Where does the little fox have the heart to fight with a group of women? Therefore, a woman must be launched to get the queen. Meng Chuyu is just right. In today''s game, Ruan Ruan also intends to remind Sima Ziyu of the beautiful past. The relationship between the two is just because of stubbornness, because they are unwilling to give in, and because of the might of Emperor Sima Ziyu, they should not be offended. Therefore, it will eventually lead to that result. Now Meng Chuyu has been in the cold palace for a few months, her mind has become cold, and her people have calmed down. The original love was also sparred in the cold palace and disappeared. Once she leaves the cold palace, she is no longer the Meng Chuyu she used to be. It is obviously impossible for Sima Ziyu to return to the past. However, Sima Ziyu had to think about it himself and want it to make Meng Chuyu fall back on his favor. Little fox just wanted to mention a few words, the rest depends on Sima Ziyu''s performance. Maybe because Meng Chuyu was mentioned, Sima Ziyu was a little absent-minded. sat for a while, and wanted to leave. But he heard Ruan Ruan mention Ruan Fei again. "Originally, it''s okay for me to decide on my own side about the second sister, but I still have to ask the emperor''s meaning. After all, she has already entered the palace and is her own sister. The canonization you should have, or else Living in Qiushui Pavilion like this all the time doesnt look good, my father asked about my second sisters condition before entering the palace, so I comforted a few more words. Ruan Ruan suddenly mentioned Ruan Fei, interrupting Sima Ziyus memory of the past. Fascinating thoughts. Actually, I was lucky to Ruan Fei, but it was smooth, and love was not mentioned. At that time, I drank a little wine, and the alcohol smell was high, but I was lucky to be an ordinary palace person. Sima Ziyu didn''t think so much. All calculations, but only after Lin Xing came to mind. was suddenly mentioned, and he reacted for a while. Considering that she is the queen''s sister, Sima Ziyu has to give some face. "In this matter, you are the queen, so naturally you have the final say." This means that the canonization is up to Ruan Ruan to decide. In this regard, Ruan Ruan smiled lowly, with a little seductive shyness, with a slightly drooping brow and eyes, which was extraordinarily provocative: "It''s my second sister, if the status is low, I don''t really feel it. It''s comfortable, but you have to take into account the palace regulations and the mood of the concubine. You can''t break it just because the concubine is the queen, so I still follow the normal procedure, and the second sister is a concubine. It is very high, it is inevitable that the sisters in the harem will feel uneasy, which affects the relationship between the sisters, which is not very good." Sima Ziyu''s mind trembled when he was tempted by Ruan Ruan''s low smile. Originally, he was thinking about Meng Chuyu just now, but now he only thought about Ruan Ruan. But thinking of what the imperial doctor said, the queen was weak, and she was afraid that she would not be able to be favored in a short time, and Sima Ziyu felt that there was nowhere to vent her anger. "That''s the reason." Feeling that Ruan Ruan was right, Sima Ziyu nodded and looked elsewhere. kept staring, he was afraid he couldn''t control it. "If you just follow the normal rules of lucky palace servants, you just seal the girl, the courtiers and concubines don''t look good, and if you suddenly come up and seal the concubine position, the harem sisters will feel uncomfortable. Beauty, it''s actually just right, plus you already live in Qiushui Pavilion, you don''t need to move the place, the emperor said it''s good?" Ruan Ruan thought about it for a while, and asked Sima Ziyu with a smile. Chapter 844： Emperor White Moonlight Twenty-three Chapter 844 Emperor White Moonlight Twenty-three Sima Ziyu''s mind has drifted away at this moment, but his face is still very serious, holding Ruan Ruan''s hand, nodded and said: "Everything, listen to the queen." This is what it means to feel good. "Then the concubine first took the place of the second sister and thanked the emperor." Ruan Ruan took advantage of the situation and thanked him without saying much. Ruan Fei didn''t want to enter the palace, didn''t want a title, didn''t want favor? The chance is given to you, as for the rest... There is no one covering it, do you really think you can do it? You can jump out of the Qiushui Pavilion first. "The tea that the emperor gave to the concubine, the concubine thought it tasted good, and shared it with the sisters in the morning. Now, the concubine will also cook a pot for the emperor to taste." Ruan Ruan suddenly proposed to drink tea, Sima Ziyu also calmed down a lot at this moment, nodding his head without objection. It is enough to coax the queen to be happy. Ruan Ruan turned around and looked for Zhuye, and after a whisper, Zhuye retreated and replaced Zhuqing to make tea. On the other hand, Zhu Ye turned his back on the crowd and quietly went to the cold palace. In the cold palace, Meng Chuyu, who was oppressed by the palace servants, just had a good meal. It''s just leftovers, but it''s good if you have a stutter. Compared to the luxurious life of Concubine Xian in the past, this is now... Meng Chuyu has been in the cold palace for a few months, and he has seen through the coldness of the world. She even heard that some people even suggested that they want to send her out of the palace to pray. People are vicious, at this moment, Meng Chuyu is beginning to understand. After all, I was young and didnt understand these things. Think of her untimely child... Meng Chuyu closed his eyes slightly, but suddenly lost his appetite. "Niangniang." Zhuye appeared quietly, and even startled Meng Chuyu. Meng Chuyu recognized Zhu Ye, and the maid in front of the queen was considered a confidant. How could she appear in the cold palace? Although the queen had taken care of her a lot before, but when she entered the cold palace, there were too many people who wanted to step on her. Occasional caressing really doesn''t help. "Why are you here?" Meng Chuyu looked around, but he was a little relieved that he didn''t see anyone else. At this moment, all the palaces are preparing dinner, and it is estimated that no one will come to toss her. "The emperor will pass through the cold palace tonight, and the rest is up to the empress." Zhuye whispered a word, turned around and left, not much nostalgic. Leaving Meng Chuyu to sit on the spot, thinking about it carefully, it took a long time before he understood. This is a reminder. And this is an opportunity. Although I don''t know why the queen helped her out of the cold palace. But this is her chance. Can you go out, can you Thinking about how my mother sent a letter in, my father was in trouble in the officialdom, thinking about my current situation, and thinking about the faces of everyone in the harem. Think about the cold-blooded emperor who once said he wanted to marry him. Meng Chuyu may not have been so firm in his heart at first, but at this moment, he suddenly became cold and hard. Although she was put into the cold palace, she still kept many things. This is also the reason why Ruan Ruan stopped Sima Ziyu and asked Zhuye to come over to report the letter. In the plot, Meng Chuyu used his birthday to wear a dress that was once Sima Ziyu''s favorite and danced a dance. After seeing it, Sima Ziyu remembered the past and felt pity for Meng Chuyu. Then, Meng Chuyu successfully regained his favor. opened the way to upgrade the harem. This time, Ruan Ruan brought this forward. How can you be happy if you dont turn the harem into a puddle of muddy water? Chapter 845： Emperor white moonlight twenty-four Chapter 845 Emperor White Moonlight Twenty-four Sima Ziyu drank tea at Ruan Ruan''s place and chatted for a while before leaving Yunfeng Palace. After leaving the palace, she originally wanted to go directly to Concubine Ning''s palace, but Concubine Ning was rather gentle. But I don''t know why I thought of the former concubine Xian again. That is the woman I really loved, how can I forget it? Think about the past that Ruan Ruan suddenly mentioned. Those days when I was very happy and Concubine Xian was also very happy. Think about Sima Ziyu and miss him very much. Unconsciously, he let the sedan chair pass by Leng Palace. "Stop." Seeing Sima Ziyu gesturing, Director Fang immediately called to stop. Sima Ziyu got off the sedan chair and walked slowly into the cold palace. Meng Chuyu was dancing alone under the moon, dressed in the pale pink palace dress that the two of them first met. The dance was the same one when the two first met. That night, Sima Ziyu was entangled in court affairs and had no intention of dealing with it, so he walked around. saw Meng Chuyu dancing alone under the moon. is very beautiful, like a fairy. Sima Ziyu was unforgettable at first sight, and then it was Meng Chuyu''s road of grace. From Meng Meiren to the later concubine Xian. all the way up. If it wasn''t later... If Concubine Xian was not too stubborn, they could have been so beautiful all the time. As it is now, watching Concubine Xian''s dancing posture has not diminished, watching this beautiful scene as before, Sima Ziyu''s mind moved slightly, and Xu Shi had already moved his charming mind at the Queen''s place. . At this time, I no longer want to suppress myself. Although he hated Concubine Xian''s stubbornness, at this time, Sima Ziyu really wanted to let it go. "Concubine Xian." Sima Ziyu hugged Meng Chuyu from behind and called out in a low voice. Concubine Xian was held in her arms, the little bird was attached to her, with tears in her eyes: "Your Majesty..." This gentle female voice is like the first night, which makes people nostalgic and makes people feel beautiful. "It''s me." Sima Ziyu responded, then picked up Meng Chuyu and strode away. This night, the harem is not destined to be peaceful. Ruan Ruan looked at Sima Ziyu from a distance and couldn''t put it down, so he deliberately took a detour to Lenggong. Seeing that Meng Chuyu lived up to her expectations, dancing alone under the moon, attracted all the attention of Sima Ziyu. "Not bad." In his consciousness, the little fox commented softly, and then let 9488 open a remote. "Come on, let me see what our big baby Yunlu is doing." Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to open a remote and take a look at Sima Yunlu. 9488 scolded secretly while operating honestly. It''s just a picture of unparalleled beauty as soon as the remote live broadcast is started. Sima Yunlu is bathing... Although there is a bit of ambiguous mist, but the eyes of the little fox, can that be disturbed by the mist? "Oh, my Xiaolulu''s figure is really good, the back is very strong, the waist should be good, and the kidneys are better..." The little fox began to comment very shamelessly in his consciousness. 9488: Dad, I urge you to be a little more prudent. You haven''t gotten a hold of others yet. Sima Yunlu, who was taking a bath, always felt a little strange. seems to have a pair of eyes in the dark, watching him all the time. This made Sima Yunlu a little restrained, and some were not used to it. "Little Four." Sima Yunlu felt very insecure, so he called his entourage, Little Four, to come in. Little Four didn''t know why, so after coming in, he called out honestly: "The servant is here, what is your order?" "Is there no woman in the house?" Sima Yunlu always felt that a pair of women were watching him secretly. But there are no women in his house. He can indulge in landscapes, but he does not indulge in women. Because of this, I asked this question. Chapter 846： Emperor white moonlight twenty-five Chapter 846 Emperor White Moonlight Twenty-five Xiao Si didn''t know why Sima Yunlu asked that. But there are no women in the house, which he can guarantee. "Master Hui, no." Xiao Si replied honestly, at the same time secretly guessing in his heart, does their father have any doubts. Sima Yunlu naturally believed it, but he still felt strange. He even looked back from a distance. "Yo, it''s quite sensitive." The little fox looked at him from a distance, and when he saw Sima Yunlu like this, he even laughed. 9488 means that he has no eyes to see. Ruan Ruan is here to tease her little cutie remotely. The other concubines were not so comfortable. After all, the emperor actually regained his old love and returned to his palace with Meng Chuyu, who was put into the cold palace. Concubine Ning was looking forward to being favored tonight. The results of it? "Slut, slut." Concubine Ning was so angry, but after she dropped two teacups, she immediately reacted. Actually, if Meng Chuyu can regain his favor, it may not be a bad thing. The harem will be drafted in two years, and there are many people who can be favored. Not more than one Meng Chuyu. Being able to be put into the cold palace before, it shows that Meng Chuyu is definitely easy to be spoiled and spoiled, and he has no scheming. Therefore, if she competes for favor with her, Concubine Ning feels that she will not necessarily lose. "Is the news you inquired about true?" After calming down, Concubine Ning immediately asked Qiu''er about Concubine Rong''s father. "Yes, the maid asked several palace servants. Some of them didn''t know, and some said they would definitely not survive the investigation." Qiu''er also replied honestly. Concubine Ning felt that this was an opportunity for herself. Although it is said that the harem is not allowed to do politics, she can let the former court manage it. "Send a letter to the mansion, saying that I miss my mother and want her to come to the palace to see." After thinking for a long time, Concubine Ning finally decided to make a move. Concubine Rong must be removed. Otherwise she has a prince, which is always a threat to herself. And Concubine Min couldn''t move, so she had to hold her first. If Meng Chuyu is favored again, the pattern of this harem will be interesting. Concubine Ning never put the queen in her eyes. After all, such a soft person can''t actually fight to the end. In Concubine Rong''s Palace, the atmosphere was also a little depressing. After all, the emperor has not come to Concubine Rong for a long time. Even if she has a prince, she is not too outstanding in appearance. "Have a rest." After a long silence, Concubine Rong signaled that she could turn off the lights and rest. The palace people immediately obeyed obediently. As for Concubine Yi''s palace. Hearing that Sima Ziyu actually carried Meng Chuyu back to the Qinzheng Palace, Concubine Yi immediately pulled her face down. "You mean that after the emperor came out of the Queen''s Palace, he deliberately made a detour to the Cold Palace?" Concubine Yi felt that the key point here, who must have stimulated Sima Ziyu. But will it be the queen? It''s hard to say, the Queen''s habitual temperament is soft, maybe a soft-hearted person mentions someone. But it''s not quite right, the queen might have mentioned it before. But I didn''t see Sima Ziyu going to the cold palace. So, what is the reason for today''s wave? Queen? Not so sure. "By the way, the servant remembers that Concubine Xian''s birthday is coming soon." The maid beside her reminded. Thinking of this, Concubine Yi can almost guess it. In Sima Ziyu''s heart, Meng Chuyu is still different from them. Her birthday, he remembered. What about theirs? Not really. Chapter 847： Emperor white moonlight twenty-six Chapter 847 Emperor White Moonlight Twenty Six The situation of each palace is different. But in the Hall of Diligence and Administration, it is full of fragrance, so unhappy. If it wasn''t for Tong Shi''s reminder, Sima Ziyu would even want to do it again. Twice is not enough to do anything at all, and it is difficult to understand the lovesickness that I have been feeling for so long. But Tong Shi has already warned. Sima Ziyu could only stop. In addition, seeing Meng Chuyu a little tired, Sima Ziyu also felt distressed. hugged her and kissed her. She gave him the feelings he wanted as a teenager, so Sima Ziyu always had a different feeling for Meng Chuyu. "I have wronged the concubine." The two quarreled before, and neither would let the other. Sima Ziyu''s prestige as an emperor did not allow him to let Meng Chuyu go, so he put people into the cold palace. Now that I say this, I regret it. Meng Chuyu is of course no longer the little girl who naively yearned for love. Although she is not very old now, she has a lot more thoughts than others. Hearing Sima Ziyu say this, Meng Chuyu hugged Sima Ziyu''s neck tightly, crying silently: "It''s the concubine''s willfulness." The two exchanged heartfelt remorse, if it wasn''t for Tong Shi''s staring, they would probably have to send another round to solve the lovesickness. But being able to hug each other and talk to each other is actually pretty good. The lovesickness that was separated for several months was released immediately because of a favor. Sima Ziyu originally thought of Meng Chuyu because he was reminded by the queen, and now Meng Chuyu probably received a cold reception in the cold palace, so he became more and more petty and gentle. is what Sima Ziyu wanted. The two talked until midnight. Until later, Sima Ziyu was so tired that he fell asleep. Meng Chuxue looked at the emperor''s profile in the dark night, with a smile on the corner of his lips, slightly cold. is the most ruthless family of emperors. She didn''t understand it before, and she longed to find love in the emperor. Now that she understands, she has been in a cold palace for a few months, and the world is in a hot and cold world. In those days, she never wants to go back. I used to be very kind, but you dont know how to cherish it. Afterwards, I was left with only hypocrisy. But if you like this, then leave it to you. In the darkness, Meng Chuyu closed his eyes and felt a little tired. But more is to relax. Finally, I dont have to live in a long deep palace in a cold palace, thats fine. Meng Chuxue''s return to favor caused a great disturbance in the harem. The Empress Dowager passed away for many years, and of course, the Queen is still in charge of the affairs of the harem. It is actually quite normal for the emperor to favor the concubine of the cold palace again. Plus, Ruan Ruan deliberately contributed to it. So, hearing that the little **** beside the emperor came to report this matter, and asked Ruan Ruan to arrange the matter of concubine Xian''s return to favor, Ruan Ruan''s face did not change. is still gentle and dignified, without any anger. "It''s a good thing that Concubine Xian can come back." Ruan Ruan said to the little **** who came to report. Concubine Xian returned to her favor last night. This morning, the emperor was busy going to court, and all other matters were left to Ruan Ruan to handle. Qingshui Pavilion, where Concubine Xian lived in the past, has to be cleaned up now. Fortunately, the hot palaces in the harem are always cleaned by someone, so it is not too troublesome. Because Concubine Xian was back in favor for the first time and her body was too weak, she didn''t need to come over to greet the queen today. This was specially taken care of by the emperor. This care made the concubine''s teeth itch with anger. I always felt, as if I saw it again, when Concubine Xian was favored. "Congratulations to the Empress, we have another sister in the harem." Concubine Min Gui came to greet her early in the morning, and said with a smile that was not a smile. Chapter 848： Emperor white moonlight twenty-seven Chapter 848 Emperor White Moonlight Twenty-seven After all, together with the news of Concubine Xian''s return to favor, there is also the news that Ruan Fei was canonized as a beauty. Concubine Min deliberately came to poke Ruan Ruan''s sore spot, so she talked about it with a smile in the morning. "Everyone is sisters, so naturally they are happy together." Ruan Ruan replied softly, with the same smile and gentle eyebrows and eyes. Concubine Min is a arrogant and arrogant concubine. Looking at such a good-natured queen, she felt a rush of anger in her heart, and she couldn''t let it go. The queen is soft, making the harem not look like it. Even when you are managing yourself, who dares to say something more? Concubine Min somewhat misses the way she used to manage the Six Palaces by herself. It''s a pity, no matter how powerful she is, she is just a noble concubine. If it wasn''t for the Queen''s serious illness, she would not have had the chance to manage the Sixth Palace at that time. Now that the power has been returned, there is still some emptiness, which is not the taste. "Yes." Concubine Min Gui was repelled again, and she couldn''t hang up on her face, but she still replied without admitting defeat. Other concubines and beauties, that is, look at each other and dare not say anything. The decree of canonizing Ruan Fei has not yet passed, so Ruan Fei is still not qualified to enter the inner hall. Good morning, everyone is bickering, and it''s almost over. On the contrary, Concubine Rong said, this tea is good, and I want to take an extra packet back. "It''s not bad. Last night, the emperor also felt very good drinking it. I heard that it was a flower tea from Waifan, but unfortunately the amount was too small. This morning, I gave it to the sisters to drink it. There is no extra, otherwise I will give it to Concubine Rong. It''s better to take some back." Ruan Ruan refused mercilessly. It is said to be finished. As for the real and fake, who knows? After all, the Empress used to be responsive to her requests, but now I say this because I really finished drinking. Concubine Rong had a little bit of Jiujiu in her heart, but unfortunately she didn''t succeed, and she didn''t force it. Finally, the concubines knelt down and left. The two imperial physicians who invited the Queen to Ping An pulse from outside also came. The concubines didn''t stay long and left one after another. In the afternoon, Concubine Xian was arranged to return to Qingshui Pavilion and officially resume her favor. I just entered the cold palace before, and the title has not changed. So, now I just moved back from the cold palace, and I dont need to arrange promotions. The emperor actually felt a little guilty and wanted to be promoted, but Meng Chuyu had just regained his favor, and there was nothing to be promoted, so he had to wait. If you are pregnant with an heir, it will actually be much easier to be promoted. Ruan Fei''s canonization will also arrived in the afternoon. Ruan Meiren was given to live in Qiushui Pavilion. After Ruan Fei heard it, her face was deformed with anger. Originally, she thought that she could seal a concubine no matter what. After all, my elder sister is the queen, and if she is a beauty, her face will not look good. Ruan Fei was so angry that she didn''t even need to relocate, she just lived in her yard in Qiushui Pavilion. I wanted to see Ruan Ruan, but unfortunately Ruan Ruan was ill in the afternoon, saying that she was not feeling well. Before Ruan Fei went, she heard the queen concubine say that the queen was not feeling well. Its really uncomfortable or not, Ruan Fei doesnt know. But its true that Ruan Fei didnt dare to look for someone again. After all, she had been blocked several times, and Ruan Fei felt that she had no hope in Ruan Ruan. So, do you want to flatter the other concubines? Concubine Rong is a good candidate. If there is a prince, the emperor can still treat her quite well. Although Concubine Min has a high status, but without a prince, she will be useless in the future. Ruan Fei planned for herself in her heart. As for the other side, Ruan Ruan who is not feeling well. In fact, he has quietly left the palace. Chapter 849： Emperor white moonlight twenty-eight Chapter 849 Emperor White Moonlight Twenty-eight Unless there are special circumstances, the queen is not allowed to leave the palace at will. But Ruan Ruan claimed to be sick, Sima Ziyu is doting on Concubine Xian now, so naturally he will not pay more attention to the queen. So, Ruan Ruan came out quietly, no problem. Bamboo leaves are now stocking up on his mother-in-law. As long as he can live, it is better than anything else. So, she just left the palace, she... is actually quite scary. and Zhu Qing shivered, pretending that Ruan Ruan was still resting on the bed. Actually, there was no one on the bed at all. 9488 had no idea what Ruan Ruan was leaving the house for. changed into a palace maid''s clothes, quietly took Zhuye''s waist badge, and exited the palace through the side door. Then head straight to King Jings Mansion. 9488: So, is this a deliberate act to tease the Chinese? It really can''t think highly of its father. "Dad, you really fight." 9488 exclaimed. "Exceeded the prize." The little fox accepted it unceremoniously. When Xiao Si opened the door and found that it was someone from the palace, he was shocked. Why did this harem visit suddenly? His own prince and his concubine don''t have much friendship. And who is the queen concubine? That is the emperor''s woman, their father is afraid that he is crazy to have friendship with these people? But since the person has already come, he is still holding the sign in the Queen''s Palace, so Xiao Si had to invite the person in. Lest people see gossip. As for the others? Lets take a look. When Sima Yunlu heard the news, as soon as he looked up, he saw Ruan Ruan standing under the tree beside the rockery, tilting his head and looking at him with a smile on his face. In an instant, Sima Yunlu''s blood surged, and he almost stepped forward uncontrollably and hugged him. After realizing what he was thinking, Sima Yunlu was taken aback. The Queen actually left the palace! And looking at Ruan Ruan''s clothes, Sima Yunlu knew that this was definitely not going out of the palace by decree, but out of the palace quietly! I dont want people to know and cause unnecessary trouble. Sima Yunlu didn''t even want to tell Xiao Si. "You go back." Instructing the little four to back away, Sima Yunlu took a step forward. "Why did you come here?" The tone was a little fierce. The queen was usually dignified and steady, and her advance and retreat were moderate, so why did she suddenly come to his house. And also dressed like this. Really Damn tempting. is more alluring than when she is dignified. After all, that dignified body is actually a symbol of status, how is it like now... is playful, like a little girl. I can see his heart pounding. "Why, does Prince Jing not welcome me?" Ruan Ruan didn''t care, if he didn''t take the initiative, where would he get the chance. Under the feudal etiquette, even Sima Yunlu had some thoughts and did not dare to go beyond the rules. But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t dare, the little fox lures you to the point of no return. Anyway, in the matter of fighting monsters and upgrading, there is a concubine Xian, who has liberated people and can enjoy life normally. Sima Ziyu is not pleasing to the eye, so he has to pick one that is pleasing to the eye. Otherwise, is this world really vegetarian? will be suffocating. "What a formality." Sima Yunlu got closer, lowered his voice, and scolded. As a result, Ruan Ruan sighed and acted like a little girl: "You murdered me." ''s soft voice and soft appearance really made Sima Yunlu uneasy. "Be good, I''ll go back to the palace to see you." God knows how Sima Yunlu said such a sentence. After finished speaking, he was stunned. Chapter 850： Emperor White Moonlight Twenty-nine Chapter 850 Emperor White Moonlight Twenty-nine This woman is probably poisonous. His principle for so many years seems to be a discount for her. The problem is that Sima Yunlu still doesn''t feel annoyed or regretful. even think, although they used to see often. But what moved his heart was the passing of the last time... and the glimpse under the tree just now, it was amazing. "Then you''ll keep your word." After receiving Sima Yunlu''s promise, Ruan Ruan tilted his head and looked at him expectantly. Those smart eyes blinked and blinked, and Sima Yunlu felt that if he looked at him one more time, his soul would fly with him. "Yeah." Never had such close contact with a woman, nor had she ever been so expected by a woman, Sima Yunlu was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t turn his head, and said a word in a twisted manner. "Then I''ll wait for you." He raised his hand and gently stroked Sima Yunlu''s chin with his handkerchief, and then Ruan Ruan turned around and left. The sound and aroma are slowly moving away, Sima Yunlu''s rationality is slowly going online Only after going online, but found that when I was impulsive, what did I promise? "Dad, you didn''t want to try it just now, did you?" I always felt that the spicy chicken fox finally touched Sima Yunlu''s chin, which meant something. 9488 asked in a low voice on the way back. "Of course, we have to see if he is an eunuch. After all, such a rigid man, if he is really an eunuch, how difficult it would be to train him." Ruan Ruan joked. 9488 thinks that he is still a little deaf and blind, with hot eyes and hot ears. Ruan Ruan quietly left the palace and quietly returned. Waist cards with bamboo leaves are very useful. Ruan Ruan came back in time for the evening. Sima Ziyu is doting on Concubine Xian now. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was not worried that Sima Ziyu would suddenly come to his side. It was just after I went back, I just changed my clothes and hadn''t had a sip of hot tea yet. heard the report from the harem, saying that Concubine Rong suddenly called the imperial doctor, saying that she was not feeling well. "Report to Qingshuixie?" Ruan Ruan asked softly after hearing the little eunuch''s report. Now the emperor is eating at Qingshui Pavilion, so if there is any situation, you have to report it there. "Returning to what the Empress said, I have already reported it." The little **** replied honestly. "That''s good, let the Taiyuan Hospital do some refreshments." Ruan Ruan stroked her handkerchief lightly, her eyebrows darkened, and no one understood what she was thinking. Concubine Rong''s situation was not very good, and the final result given by the Tai Hospital was poisoning. And this kind of poison is rare here in Dajin, maybe it is the poison in Fanbang, and the Tai Hospital is trying to find a way. The imperial physician also asked Concubine Rong what she was eating that day. "Apart from greeting the Empress in the morning and drinking a cup of tea from Yunfeng Palace, this palace eats the same food as the third prince today." Concubine Rong was lying on the bed, feeling very uncomfortable, but she still insisted on saying. a sentence. The directionality of this sentence should not be too obvious. During the day, the rest of the time is the same as that of the third prince, the prince is no problem. Then there is something wrong with the tea you drank in the Queen''s Palace in the morning. The imperial doctor was not very good at talking for a while, so he could only send a letter to Qingshui Pavilion to see how Sima Ziyu would deal with this matter. When Ruan Ruan heard the news, she hooked her lips and smiled with a deep meaning. "Zhuye, go and call Taiyi Zhang and Taiyi Ma together, and take them to Wen Yuexuan." Ruan Ruan felt that it was time for a turnaround. Wen Yuexuan is the palace of Concubine Rong. Thank you Amen for the reward from the little angel of the vine Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 851： Emperor White Moonlight Thirty Chapter 851 Emperor White Moonlight Thirty Bamboo leaves didnt know why, but he did it honestly. Sima Ziyu originally wanted to be warm with Concubine Xian. As a result, I was disturbed by this matter, and there was nothing I could do. "My concubine will accompany you." At this time, Concubine Xian was naturally gentle and sensible. She said she wanted to accompany him, which made Sima Ziyu feel a little better. The group hurried to Wen Yuexuan. Some concubines who heard the wind also rushed over to watch the fun. Of course, it''s all about caring. Sima Ziyu doesn''t care about that. But after hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, he turned around to look at Ruan Ruan. Sima Ziyu certainly would not believe these one-sided words. If the queen wanted to fight for these years, she would have fought for it long ago. Her temperament is soft, so she will never have such a vicious practice. When Sima Ziyu turned back, Ruan Ruan happened to come over. Seeing Sima Ziyu, he hurriedly bowed first. Concubine Min came over early in the morning, thinking that this is an opportunity, maybe it can bring down the queen? Overthrows the queen, and the possibility of her ascending is high. "The Empress came just right. Concubine Rong drank tea from the Queen''s Palace in the morning and came back like this. This is a bit tricky." Concubine Min Gui pointed out. This sentence is slightly sharp. Sima Ziyu, who is now being coaxed by Concubine Xian, does not despise such sharpness. I used to admire this kind of Concubine Min, but today she looks a little uncomfortable. Unfortunately, Concubine Min was unaware. In the past, the emperor favored her domineering appearance, and she has been like this all these years. "The concubine came here because I wanted to talk about this." Ruan Ruan didn''t say much nonsense, and directly threw the evidence on the stage. Imperial Physician Zhang is an old doctor who asks the Queen for Ping An pulse on weekdays. And Taiyi Ma was mainly in charge of Sima Ziyu. "In the morning, Imperial Physician Zhang asked the concubine''s concubine''s Ping''an pulse, and Imperial Physician Ma also came over. Maybe I didn''t get the news, thinking that the emperor was in the palace of the concubine. I just thought that this foreign flower tea was delicious, so I asked a couple of questions. The imperial physician, the two imperial physicians have looked through the tea leaves used by the concubines, and they can all prove that there is no problem with the tea, and the emperor knows how the concubines have treated the sisters in the harem over the years." Ruan Ruan is organized. It''s reasonable, let''s talk about it without any confusion. Sima Ziyu immediately understood when he heard this. is nothing more than a harem battle. I just don''t know, who wants to pull the queen over to block the gun. But what kind of person is the queen, doesn''t he understand? "The Empress has always been lenient, so how could she harm the sisters in the harem? Maybe someone in the palace has dirty hands and feet. Your Majesty, why don''t you start with the palace staff of Concubine Rong''s sister." Sima Ziyu thinks it makes sense. Originally, he was unwilling to deal with the matter of the harem. After all, there is still a queen. If he interferes too much, the queen will be under a lot of pressure. And he himself believes in the queen, and the harem has been well managed over the years. In addition, there is also the help of the concubine Xian. So, this matter was settled soon. The trial begins with Concubine Rong''s palace staff. Concubine Rong, who was lying on the bed, froze suddenly. It was just that he felt uncomfortable, and the emperor refused to enter the inner room. She had no chance to speak and argue. What should we do now? "Although it is a foreign poison, there is always a solution. You should research some decoctions quickly, even if it is only temporarily relieved, so that Concubine Rong will not feel uncomfortable." . Chapter 852： Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-one Chapter 852 Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-One Concubine Min Gui, who was watching the excitement, wanted to say something along the way. But watching Sima Ziyu protect Concubine Xian, Concubine Min''s face was not very good-looking. But he didn''t dare to show Sima Ziyu his face, and he didn''t know who he would show it to. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s comprehensive work, Sima Ziyu also boasted: "It''s still as comprehensive as the queen thinks." This means that the Tai Hospital can quickly treat Concubine Rong. There is no good way for imperial doctors, but these things are still good for daily detoxification. Therefore, at this time, there is no better way, and this is the only way. It is said that the palace staff in the palace of Rong Fei is to be interrogated, and naturally someone has to preside over it. In this matter, Ruan Ruan was in the middle stage, it was definitely inconvenient. Other concubines do not have this ability. Although Concubine Min has a high status, it is Concubine Xian who is being favored. So, Sima Ziyu thought about it, and finally delegated this matter to Concubine Xian. "You go to host, if you have any questions, remember to come and tell me." Sima Ziyu held Concubine Xian''s hand, affectionately. Concubine Min looked jealous from the side, but couldn''t show it on her face. In the end, he was angry and grabbed the hand of the maid next to him tightly, so that the hand of the maid was almost swollen, and then he let go. But I still feel unhappy. And Concubine Xian took a few steps back, went to the side hall, and began to examine these palace people in Concubine Rong''s palace. At first, nothing came out. But with so many tricks in the harem, Concubine Xian is no longer the little transparent and naive she used to be. So, with a little bit of trickery, things will be judged. Especially the maidservants around Concubine Rong, few of them are clean, although they are confidants, but in front of the big punishment, there is still no way, and finally they are recruited. Concubine Xian actually did not expect that so many things could be tried in the end. It was just that the more he examined it, the more surprised he became. In the end, I didn''t dare to listen to it myself, and dragged a few maids and palace servants who knew some inside stories directly to the outer hall. Let them tell Sima Ziyu the matter directly. "Go back to the maiden, go back to the emperor, the servants know what''s wrong, the servants know it''s wrong, everything is the mother''s intention, the servants just do it." The palace servant knelt down and begged for mercy. Sima Ziyu doesn''t know why. But in the end, let him speak carefully. At first, I just talked about some old things in the harem. Some of them are some years old, and the characters are not clear. But listening, listening, Sima Ziyu felt something was wrong. "You said that Concubine Hui was seriously ill five years ago. In fact, it was not illness, but poisoning?" Sima Ziyu still remembered that five years ago, there was a concubine in his harem, Concubine Hui. At that time, he was gentle and thoughtful, and in addition to the fact that he first ascended the throne, although there was an empress with knotted hair, there were many women around him. Concubine Hui was not in good health at the time, but she was very favored by her. But at that time, Concubine Rong was just a beauty, so she knew that she had attacked the concubine? Sima Ziyu squinted his eyes, and the palace servant was scared to death, but in the end he was honest. It''s just that the more you explain it, the more ugly Sima Ziyu''s face looks. Including the other concubines around me, after listening to this, I couldn''t help but burst into panic. Because Concubine Rong''s methods are too gloomy. Not only the concubine Hui five years ago, but even other beauties who were favored later. Even the queen... The two lost princes were all related to Concubine Rong! This woman has a heart like a scorpion! Chapter 853： 1080 Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-two Chapter 853 Chapter 1080 Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-two "When Niangniang was not married, the lord was the prefect in Fuzhou. At that time, there were many foreigners in Fuzhou. Niangniang knew one of the women who was particularly good at pharmaceuticals, and learned a lot from her. The first prince fell into the water, two The prince is feverish, the death of the fourth prince and the fifth prince is all related to the empress, the slaves know the sins are serious, and I just ask the emperor to forgive the slaves'' family." The little palace maid told everything she knew honestly, and the last thing she asked was not to be implicated. whole family. Sima Ziyu felt cold after hearing this. Never thought that the person beside him, the woman in his harem, would be so vicious. Concubine Min even exclaimed: "I didn''t expect Concubine Rong to be so vicious!" Concubine Min looked surprised, but the little fox looked at it from a distance, but she didn''t feel how surprised she was about these things. always felt that she should have guessed something, but it was a pity that she had been holding back. Maybe he wanted to do something with the help of Concubine Rong, maybe... Concubine Min is just waiting for the opportunity, once Concubine Rong falls, then the third prince... Concubine Min has not given birth for many years, and it is estimated that she was dead and gave birth by herself. So, most of the time she wants to target other people''s children. Concubine Rong''s child is now the only prince in the harem. It is normal for to stare at her. And Sima Ziyu was listening. His several princes were all tricked by Concubine Rong behind him, so they all perished, so angry. Including the most beloved Xiao Wu. Xiaowu is the youngest son of the queen, and also the youngest son of the original owner. As a result, he was framed by Concubine Rong and Ruan Fei. "Tell me about the Fifth Prince''s affairs in detail." Sima Ziyu gritted his teeth, his eyes were so cold that he couldn''t see it, and his voice was even more eerie. Hearing him say this, Concubine Xian shook the hand hidden in her sleeve. After all, Sima Ziyu may be more concerned about his son-in-law. Like her little four, she was not asked by the first concern. But today, I know that Xiaosi was in the cold palace because of what he didn''t have, and because of what he entered the cold palace, Concubine Xian knew it. Moreover, Concubine Xian also saw the performance of Concubine Min Gui. Seeing Concubine Min like this, she probably knew something, but she just didn''t say it, sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, trying to seize the advantage? Concubine Xian didn''t want to let Concubine Min get any benefits just like that. After all, he was able to leave the cold palace because of the Queen''s suggestion. Although in this harem, there are no true sisters. But the reward is still there. Therefore, once Concubine Rong falls, Concubine Xian will definitely help the Empress on the issue of the ownership of the three princes. "After the fifth prince was born, he was favored by the emperor. After the empress saw it, she was very sad, for fear that the third prince would not be favored, and also that the future of the third prince would be hindered, so she hinted at Concubine Yi, saying that she could take her sister Bring it into the palace, let the emperor see the good behavior of the younger sister, and then point her to a good family. The lady hinted like this, in fact, she wanted to remind the queen through Concubine Yi..." The little palace maid said it in detail. Including, how Concubine Rong hinted that Concubine Yi brought her sister into the palace, and how she set an example for the original owner, all said. The original owner loves his concubine sister, so he also thought of bringing Ruan Fei in. Ruan Fei was originally not a safe person, and used to be very good in front of the original owner. After entering the palace, he was picked out by Concubine Rong behind him, and he started thinking about the position of Concubine Rong. Probably after seeing the luxurious life of the concubine, she didn''t want to marry an ordinary family and live her life. Chapter 854： Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-three Chapter 854 Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-three Ruan Fei has a different opinion, and Concubine Rong intends to provoke in the middle. Then Ruan Fei started killing the queen. is just killing people, this is what Concubine Rong likes to play with. She hinted to Ruan Fei that killing the queen was a big crime, and it was easy to implicate their prime minister''s house. It''s better to kill the heart, the exciting queen finally died of a serious illness, and she could take the opportunity to get rid of the crime. Ruan Fei had no intentions, so he obeyed. Step by step, he jumped into the trap that Concubine Rong dug early in the morning. First, he poisoned the fifth prince, and the original owner of the stimulus was seriously ill. Then he told the original owner all about the affair between himself and Concubine Rong. The original owner was so excited that he died directly, leaving too many regrets. If it wasn''t for the little fox coming, Concubine Rong''s plan would actually have succeeded. Pity. The little fox is not going to give her such a chance, and will bite them back. Listening to their detailed criminal process, listening to their plan, Sima Ziyu''s eyes were so cold that he couldn''t see it, and his whole body exuded cold air. The little fox made a wave of drama in time, the whole person slumped to the ground, and called out in desperation: "Your Majesty, the concubine''s little five..." I am so pitiful not to cry, but only to the child. Knowing that Sima Ziyu valued the descendants of Jiangshan, so the little fox cried only for the descendants, not his own pity. This can resonate with Sima Ziyu. That is also the child he is most looking forward to. He even said that Xiao Wu has the appearance of an emperor and can be established as a prince in the future. After all, he is the queen''s direct son, and he has such qualifications. It''s a pity, this sentence, in the end, was a knife that ruined the child''s early departure. Sima Ziyu was heartbroken by Ruan Ruan''s almost desperate roar. "Send the Empress back to rest, Concubine Ning." Knowing that Ruan Ruan was very excited at this time, it was not suitable to listen to it any longer. There are some things that can be told to the Queen after the fact. Sima Ziyu waved his hand, motioning for Concubine Ning to send the queen back. Ruan Ruan cried twice in despair, then rolled his eyes and fainted. Concubine Ning was startled, but finally arranged for someone, and then arranged a sedan chair to send the queen back to Yunfeng Palace. And the interrogation in Concubine Rong''s palace continues. Because the interrogation scene was pulled to the outer hall, Concubine Rong was lying on the bed, it was hot and cold for a while, and I didn''t know the situation. But I have some bad feeling in my heart. Because she seemed to hear who was crying? It''s just that the imperial doctor is still there, and she can''t come up with an antidote. can only endure the uncomfortable feeling of this poison in the body. And after interrogating for a long time, Sima Ziyu tried all the crimes of Concubine Rong, and then arranged for someone to search the palace. Because the maid said that Concubine Rong''s medicines were actually hidden in her palace. Once you check it, you will know whether you are right or wrong. The palace maid also wanted to complete the family, otherwise she would not have said so much. Sima Ziyu has actually believed it, but in the end, he pays attention to the evidence. After all, he is still a concubine and has a prince. She cannot be convicted of a court lady''s one-sided remarks. So, let people search the palace. Concubine Rong was lying on the bed, and through the gauze she could see the shadows shaking outside, but she didn''t know what happened. The Tai Hospital also didn''t know what medicines were arranged for her, and she was still confused after drinking it. I wanted to hold on to see the situation, but in the end I couldn''t resist the exhaustion of my body. Missed the last chance to cleanse herself, Concubine Rong fell into a deep sleep. The imperial physicians were a little relieved when they saw that Concubine Rong had fallen asleep. I slept, at least I could save a little stamina. Chapter 855： Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-Four Chapter 855 Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-Four A small box of medicine was turned over. Looking at the medicines, and thinking about the palace maid''s words, Sima Ziyu closed his eyes slightly, waved his hand and said, "Let the imperial physician test it." is the last step. As long as it is verified that these are all foreign drugs, then Concubine Rong''s crime will not be able to escape. The speed of the imperial physician is still very fast. Not only tested these drugs, but also found an antidote that might be the poison in Concubine Rong''s body. "No need to give medicine." Sima Ziyu didn''t plan to save her, even if she had a prince. But she has harmed so many of her princes, and even Concubine Xian was framed by her at the beginning. Now even if he knew that there was medicine to save Concubine Rong, Sima Ziyu didn''t want to use it for her. "Yes." Naturally, other people did not dare to say anything more. Sima Ziyu sat there thinking for a long time, and then said solemnly: "This matter, let''s go here for the time being, these few palace servants will be escorted to Dali Temple, and they will be carefully interrogated and clear, and don''t miss one item. " After finished speaking, he didn''t say what to do with Concubine Rong, so he was about to leave. Just before leaving, he glanced at Concubine Min Gui: "You can arrange a few new people to come and serve her." This means that all the palace staff in the Rongfei Palace have been replaced. Concubine Min has been waiting for her chance to take over Prince Pan Rong, but now that she sees it, this chance has really come. The queen is not in good health and has been hit hard. Now that she is sick, how can she have the heart to rob the prince. Moreover, Concubine Rong was the murderer who poisoned her two princes, and to raise sons for such murderers, the queen would not be happy even if she wanted to come. Then, the most qualified person in the harem to raise this prince is her noble concubine. The other princes died early, and the third prince is now a serious eldest prince. In the future, if the empress is seized, once the queen has nothing to do, she can ask the courtiers to support the third prince as the crown prince on the grounds of standing up as a leader. Concubine Min thought a lot, but she didn''t show it on her face, so she responded obediently and sent Sima Ziyu out of the palace. Just looking at the sedan chair that Sima Ziyu took with Concubine Xian, Concubine Min was very angry. This frame-up ended in the defeat of Concubine Rong. Its just that there is no ending for the time being. Considering the identity of the third prince and Concubine Rong''s father, the Shaoqing of Dali Temple, Sima Ziyu did not deal with it very much. But they don''t want to deal with her, it doesn''t mean that others don''t want to deal with her. After all, the little fox has paved the way for a long time and played chess for a long time. Concubine Ning''s father at this time, slammed the courtiers, and talked about the old story of Concubine Rong''s father when he was the prefect in Fuzhou in his early years. An old incident of killing a family of three. Because it was a prefect at that time, it was well concealed. Now people have come to sue the imperial court. The details of the incident were recorded in great detail, and even the documents and county magistrates who participated in the incident were given physical evidence and testimony. The events of the previous dynasty came so quickly, it meant that Concubine Rong was directly beaten to death. Sima Ziyu didn''t think so much. And this matter was brought together by several courtiers. One of them is the new champion. This champion is very fair and very cold. Once he wants to check something, he must check it to the end. What he found out now is mostly the truth. Sima Ziyu did not doubt, and was even willing to use such a courtier. Because there is no one behind them, the last person to trust and allegiance will only be the emperor. So, in order to give Zhuang Yuanlang a chance to improve. In this matter, Sima Ziyu delegated the power to him to investigate. Thank you McDull ⤸ve for the reward of the little angel Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 856： Emperor White Moonlight 35 Chapter 856 Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-Five In the harem, the next day there was news that the queen was seriously ill. The queen was not in good health before, and she took good care of her before. As a result, he is now stimulated and sick again. Lord Prime Minister also put pressure on him at this time. After all, I will reveal a little bit of news about the harem to the former court. How could the Prime Minister miss such an opportunity? Although his second daughter was also implicated. But the prime minister is also a smart man, he knows who he should protect at this time and whom he should not protect. The second daughter is just a concubine, and it was originally only used by him to balance his rights. Now that he is not up to his expectations, he has just robbed his head to enter the palace, which has become a waste of chess, and the prime minister will naturally not give her much attention. And there is already a queen in the harem. This is the biggest reliance of the Ruan family, and there is no need for Ruan Fei. After all, it is only a concubine, that is, it is favored, and it will not have a high status. However, it will not be promoted to the position of the queen. Therefore, Prime Minister Ruan didn''t care about Ruan Fei''s life or death. If you can pull Concubine Rong off the horse in time, then you can use the third prince to make some articles. The harem can also take the opportunity to reshuffle the cards. The prime minister thinks very well, and he thinks like this and does the same. It''s just that he is too old and hot, everything is calm, and he doesn''t interfere at all, so as not to arouse Sima Ziyu''s suspicion. As soon as Sima Yunlu heard that the queen was ill, and the news from the harem, he also inquired a little bit. People who didn''t pay attention before, didn''t pay attention to the news of the harem at all, even if they heard it, they didn''t care. Now that there are people who care about it, no matter what, people will still ask people about it. After listening to , I felt too much pity and heartache for Ruan Ruan. Finally couldn''t hold back. went to the harem in the name of offering incense to the queen mother. It is easier for a prince or prince like him to enter the harem. After all, he came out of the palace, and it was relatively easy to get in again. And because they are relatives, it is not easy for a foreigner to enter the palace, which is inconvenient. And this is the emperor''s younger brother, so he won''t easily offend the emperor''s sister-in-law. So, Sima Yunlu handed over the book, but Sima Ziyu didn''t take it seriously and agreed directly. In the past, Sima Yunlu used to come here to offer incense to the Queen Mother. Although she is not her own mother, the Queen Mother also took care of him a lot back then, so Sima Yunlu entered the harem with such a rhetoric, and Sima Ziyu had no doubts. Sima Yunlu first went to the Queen Mother''s Palace to incense. Then I went to the Queen''s Yunfeng Palace. "Say hello to the Queen''s Wife." That''s what Sima Yunlu told the palace servants. Palace staff immediately led people over. It was just that he was still talking to Sima Yunlu on the way: "The Empress has been ill for the past two days, and her health is not very good. Maybe she will not see the prince." The palace man was afraid that Sima Yunlu would be rejected and his face would not look good, so he politely reminded him. "It''s okay, I just want to say hello every day. I heard that the Queen''s wife is not feeling well, so I just said hello." Sima Yun''s road was light and windy, but he was already anxious. They all said that she was not in good health, to what extent. The imperial doctor only said that the body was weak, and there was no serious problem. But it''s not serious, would you say it''s a serious illness? Sima Yunlu was in a hurry, so he almost lost his sense. If he didn''t want others to see something, he wanted to run to Yunfeng Palace as soon as he entered the palace. However, in the end, it still has to be taken into account. is that he is a prince, but in the end he is still a foreigner. Not convenient. Chapter 857： Emperor white moonlight thirty-six Chapter 857 Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-Six After hearing Sima Yunlu say this, the palace people didn''t say anything more. went to Yunfeng Palace and reported the name of King Jing. The palace maid hesitated for a while, probably also considering the identity of Prince Jing. Finally, he said to Sima Yunlu, "This servant will return to Lady Bing." Sima Yunlu was afraid that Ruan Ruan was resting and would disturb her again. beckoned and signaled to the maid to stop for a while: "If the imperial sister-in-law is resting, there is no need to disturb it. It will be the same for this king to come back another day." "Yes." The palace maid answered honestly, and then went to the inner hall to report. Zhuye was stunned when he heard that it was Lord Jing coming. Niangniang and King Jing didn''t have much interaction before. Although I had doubts in my heart, I honestly went back and told Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was leaning on the bed halfway, listening to Zhu Qing sternly reciting the script. "Hui Niangniang, Lord Jing asks to see you." Zhuye said honestly. Zhuqing stopped immediately, blushing and heartbeat, unable to speak. is too embarrassing. Niangniang, who got this book from someone, the content should not be too straightforward, too shameful. "Clean up, set up the screen, and Ben Gong will go over and take a look." In the end, Ruan Ruan still has to meet a foreigner and work on the face. So, he gestured to the bamboo leaves, and then started to clean up. Sima Yunlu was soon invited in. The palace servants were waiting outside Yunfeng Palace, waiting for Sima Yunlu to send people out of the palace after greeting him. Ruan Ruan of course knew that Sima Yunlu entered the palace with integrity and could not stay for a long time. So, after dismissing Zhuye Zhuqing and the others, they went to guard outside the inner hall. Now, in the inner hall, only she and Sima Yunlu are left. Across a screen, you can''t actually see anything. However, Sima Yunlu was still not at ease. "Are you... alright?" Sima Yunlu was not at ease and asked softly. It was just that after the question, I was still a little awkward and didn''t feel like I could let it go. The inexplicable restraint was something that had never happened before. "I feel so much better when I see you." Ruan Ruan sat behind the screen, fiddling with the book of words lazily, speaking in a soft tone, like a frail body after a long illness. Hearing that, Sima Yunlu was heartbroken. "Blame me, I don''t have a chance to see you in the palace, don''t be sad, in the future..." Sima Yunlu wanted to say that it will always be better in the future, and there will be more children. But such words, it was nothing to say before, but now it is impossible to say anything. Sima Yunlu didn''t know if he was a demon or something. In short, its not quite right. "If you don''t come to see me, I will feel very uncomfortable, and I feel that I am very sick..." Ruan Ruan said wrongly. Only 9488 knew that when the little fox said this, the tone of voice was in his consciousness. silently entered the dark room, not wanting to see anything. 9488 said that it is an intelligent AI, and it really doesnt want to know anything. "I will come often in the future." Hearing Ruan Ruan acting like a spoiled child, Sima Yunlu felt so distressed that he almost subconsciously said such a sentence. After finished speaking, he was stunned. But, no regrets. He doesn''t regret saying this, if she can be happy and healthy, it doesn''t matter what you say. Anyway, no one else here is listening. He said this to make her happy. Brother Huang has so many women, he may not be able to care about her. So, he will coax her, okay? restrained his own thoughts, Sima Yunlu repeated it like a promise: "I will come often, you can rest assured." Chapter 858： Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-Seven Chapter 858 Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-Seven "Not at ease, not at ease." Ruan Ruan acted coquettishly behind the screen. Sima Yunlu has never dealt with a woman before, and now Ruan Ruan is so coquettish that he feels a little overwhelmed. "I..." I stayed where I was, not knowing what to do for a long time. In the end, Ruan Ruan said coquettishly, "I can''t be okay unless you read the script to me." She looks like a little girl begging for candy. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s voice, Sima Yunlu felt sweet. "Okay." Sima Yunlu always felt that even if Ruan Ruan wanted his life, he would hand it over without hesitation. He didn''t know why. But in my heart I firmly believed in this idea. In this regard, the little fox wants to say, it is useless to die, what he wants is descendants... roots. Smile. said to the reading book, and Ruan Ruan threw out a reading book from behind the screen. When the two of them handed in the storybook, their hands touched each other. Sima Yunlu bounced off like an electric shock, but the next second, he gently pressed Ruan Ruan''s hand again as if he was nostalgic. The speed of was very fast, and after pressing it, it was retracted, with a little joy on the face. It was like I had come across candy quietly. Although I didnt eat it, I was satisfied physically and mentally. The little fox laughed behind the screen like a successful cat. After Sima Yunlu opened the script, he couldn''t be sweeter. How come this is the case. Whoever brought this book to the little girl will teach people bad. Thinking of the little girl, Sima Yunlu reacted. This is his imperial sister-in-law, and she is no longer a little girl. But in his heart, in the depths of his soul, he always felt that this was a little girl. A little girl who belongs to him alone. The closer you get to , the more your heart falls. But, no regrets. He never regretted every step he took. If you have to say what you regret. Then its better that we didnt find her sooner. Although the original story is somewhat shameful, Sima Yunlu still read it hard in order to make Ruan Ruan happy. "Chen Lang caressed Jiao''er''s jade arm, and said in an affectionate voice: ''Jiao''er, my heart will not change in this life, my body will not change, my whole person will not change, it''s all yours.'' , threw himself into Chen Lang''s arms, and the two kissed passionately, first with each other''s seductive lips, then on their chest, and then their fiery body..." Sima Yunlu thought, his face flushed first. His voice was a little hoarse involuntarily, and his throat was inexplicably dry. His voice had a deep, intoxicating meaning. At this time, it was stained with a slight hoarseness, which was even more intoxicatingly tight. The little fox was satisfied physically and mentally, and almost wanted to shoot on the spot. But I think that Sima Yunlu is a palace that is upright and bright, and if she stays in her palace for a long time, it will not look good. And there are palace people waiting for Sima Yunlu outside the palace. So, I just read a short passage, and then I stopped tossing more. When handed over the storybook, Ruan Ruan exposed his little head from the screen. Sima Yunlu originally didn''t want to read more, but he still couldn''t hold back. turned sideways, crossed the screen, and looked at Ruan Ruan a few more times. Seeing the poor little one sitting on the soft couch, Sima Yunlu was very distressed. "You can rest assured, I will come to see you later, take good care of you, and if there is anything you like, let someone bring a letter to the palace." Sima Yunlu didn''t quite know how to get along with girls. You can only figure it out by yourself. Chapter 859： Emperor white moonlight thirty-eight Chapter 859 Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-Eight At this time, Sima Yunlu didn''t even realize it. In fact, he was on the verge of death. The little girl he was thinking about was actually his imperial sister-in-law. He is causing trouble in the palace. But it doesn''t matter that much. Living to twenty years old, it is rare to like a girl, and it is rare to care about a person. Sima Yunlu didn''t want to wrong himself. And he couldn''t control it. Hearing any news from Ruan Ruan, he would **** up his ears. Hearing that she was ill, she was restless all day, but in the end she couldn''t hold back, and she handed the book to the palace to offer incense to the queen mother. In fact, he wanted to meet her. Saying this at this time is a promise, and I also want to appease Ruan Ruan, and I don''t want the little girl to be too sad. "Say what you say." Ruan Ruan took Sima Yunlu''s hand and acted coquettishly. "It counts." Sima Yunlu couldn''t bear to hold such a soft little hand for a while. He wanted to hold it for a while, but he felt that it was a long time. Its not good to stay any longer. It doesn''t matter to him, even if he has other thoughts, he can hold his face and hold it steady. But he was afraid that rumors in the harem would be bad for Ruan Ruan. So, in the end, she still has to be restrained and not let others hurt her. Sima Yunlu only stayed in the Queen''s palace for less than half an hour. is not too short, but not too long either. Sima Yunlu turned around and went directly to Sima Ziyu. He had to dispel some of Sima Ziyu''s suspicions or doubts about Ruan Ruan, so that no one could feel that there was something between him and Ruan Ruan. Her reputation matters most. Even if the two of them really end up, it can only be his reputation, Ruan Ruan can''t be bad. Therefore, in order to maintain Ruan Ruan''s reputation, Sima Yunlu also went to Sima Ziyu. mentioned his itinerary today, including what he said and did in the Queen''s palace. Of course, he couldn''t tell the truth, otherwise Sima Ziyu could chop off his head on the spot. only said that the queen was not in good health, and only talked to him for a while through the screen. Most of the time, he still talks a lot. He talked about folk anecdotes, and he felt that the Queen liked listening to it. So, he thought, if he wanted to get some interesting folklore books to relieve the empress, maybe he would be in a better mood. Now it is time for Sima Ziyu to feel guilty for the queen. Hearing Sima Yunlu say this, he didn''t think much about it. waved his hand in agreement. He trusted Sima Yunlu very much. Sima Yunlu has always known this. Maybe because Sima Yunlu is not a threat, so Sima Ziyu is willing to believe him. "If you think it''s good, you can get more, and then look for the opportunity to enter the palace and send it to the queen. She is not in a good mood now. If you can help me coax me, it will be your imperial sister-in-law." Sima Ziyu I didn''t think much about it at all, and even explained that Sima Yunlu turned around and found the book, which could be sent to the palace. With Sima Ziyu''s approval, of course Sima Yunlu was happy. But at the same time it was a little uncomfortable. Sima Ziyu is like this, in fact, he doesn''t care about Ruan Ruan. If you really care, at this time, where is he going to be? You can go on it yourself. But I also know that the harem has been unstable recently, and Sima Ziyu recently favored Concubine Xian again. Therefore, it is normal to not care about Ruan Ruan. This is also my chance. Sima Yunlu so comforted himself. With the approval of Sima Ziyu, Sima Yunlu withdrew with confidence. What thought in his heart was, what can I find to make Ruan Ruan happy? Chapter 860： Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-nine Chapter 860 Emperor White Moonlight Thirty-nine The matter of the previous dynasty is already under investigation. Things in the harem are almost settled. In this wave, Concubine Rong was caught off guard. It is not easy for the little fox to make a person fall. What''s more, Concubine Rong has a child under her. And a prince. There are still many people staring at this one. For example, Concubine Min, who has been unable to bear children. Ruan Ruan''s original purpose was to bring down Concubine Rong, and to send the prince to Concubine Min to confuse the other party. After all, the original owner has become like this, and Concubine Min is not clean. Those who harmed the original owner, don''t even try to run away. Sima Ziyu said that the original owner was from a family background and was the most intelligent, but he deserved such an end. Then the little fox told her with facts, not to provoke a woman. Otherwise, your end may not be too good. Concubine Rong is now confined to the palace. Although Sima Ziyu allowed the Taiyuan Hospital to give her an antidote, but now her situation is not good. And the queen concubine neglected her duty, so if the third prince is kept by her side, he might not be able to raise him well. After all, he is still the only prince of the emperor. If he is abandoned, the courtiers will not be relieved. Someone proposed, and naturally they followed suit. There was a lot of demand for Concubine Rong to hand over the third prince to other concubines. Of course, the courtier means that the mother of the country is still there, and the empress is still there. Naturally, this child is best to be raised by the empress. After all, the queen''s character can still be seen by everyone, and she is definitely dignified and virtuous. Therefore, this prince is handed over to the empress to be raised, whether it is according to the ancestral system or other, it is in line with the rules. However, the Empress is not in good health now, she is ill again. Sima Ziyu was very afraid that Ruan Ruan would be like this. Prime Minister Ruan is also an important minister, and he is also a juvenile married couple. Sima Ziyu is thinking about the relationship between husband and wife, so he will not tire the queen out. So, should I leave it to the queen? Sima Ziyu couldn''t bear it. Finally, Concubine Xian reminded: "In this matter, Your Majesty can ask the Empress Empress what she meant. If the Empress is willing to support it, it is actually possible. After all, in this harem, the Empress Empress is the most qualified person to support the third prince. " Hearing Concubine Xian say this, Sima Ziyu only felt his heart light up. Before, he was narrow-minded and thought too much. This kind of thing, originally you can ask the queen, if the queen is willing, then you can raise it. If the Queen is unwilling, she will definitely make arrangements according to the Queen''s tenderness and kindness. In the harem, the queen was originally handling it, and at most he interfered a few times. If it was the queen who finally decided who the prince would be raised in the palace, then no one else could say anything. "Concubine Ai, you really understand my heart so well." Sima Ziyu was very moved by Concubine Xian''s caring, holding Concubine Xian''s hand and said a lot of good things, of course he rolled onto the bed as he spoke. Concubine Xian''s eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, and her face was soft. The drooping eyebrows showed a coldness. Can''t go back to the past. It will never be possible to go back to the past. Since this man ruthlessly threw her into the cold palace to fend for himself, there was no way for them to go back to the past. And Concubine Xian also heard that she was in the cold palace, and Sima Ziyu didn''t think it was enough, and even thought about sending her outside the palace. If it wasn''t for the Queen''s suggestion, if it wasn''t for her own intentions, she would have died tragically outside the palace by now. Chapter 861： Emperor white moonlight forty Chapter 861 Emperor White Moonlight Forty It has been half a month since the Concubine Rong incident was settled. The time has entered October, and the weather is getting colder. Ruan Ruan took advantage of his poor health, and now he doesn''t even have to wait in bed. Of course, this has something to do with Sima Ziyu''s favoring concubine Xian recently. Concubine Xian regained her favor, even though Concubine Min Gui has not met the emperor a few times in a month. In the past two weeks, Sima Ziyu has come to Ruan Ruan''s place twice, and finally did not stay overnight. The rest of the time was spent in the palace of the concubine Xian. When Concubine Min came to greet her, her face was very ugly. But the emperor favored concubine Xian, and she didn''t make much trouble, so as not to make Sima Ziyu annoyed. After half a month, the investigation of the former harem is almost finished. No matter what Mr. Li does, Concubine Rong cannot escape. Persecuting the Emperor, what a crime. Concubine Rong died 10,000 times, and she couldn''t be forgiven by Sima Ziyu. But she is still her own concubine. And he also has a prince. In order to make the third prince feel better in the future, Sima Ziyu did not deal with it. It was too ugly. Only concubine Rong was honored as a beautiful woman, and she was given white silk. Of course it''s impossible to keep her alive. Live to let her continue to persecute her own children? Sima Ziyu dared not let her live. "Let the concubine go over and give her a ride." In the end, Ruan Ruan personally delivered the white silk. As for the reason, Ruan Ruan sighed slightly and explained softly: "Sisters, she is cruel, but I can''t be like her, I always have to give her a gift." Sima Ziyu felt very uncomfortable when he heard that Ruan Ruan was so gentle. But at the same time, I felt that the Queen should be like this. Be generous and benevolent, otherwise, it would be troublesome for the control of the harem. The queen is gentle and kind, and the harem will be more peaceful. Therefore, Ruan Ruan''s request was fulfilled. "Your body..." The only thing Sima Ziyu worried about was whether Ruan Ruan''s body could not hold up. After all, the weather is cold now, and the charcoal fire has been lit in Ruan Ruan''s palace in advance. Even so, Ruan Ruan''s hands were still cold. And his complexion has always been very white. The explanation given by the Taiwan Hospital was that the Queen Mother was too deficient in energy and blood, and she was afraid that it would take a long time for her to recover. "It''s okay, I just sat in the sedan chair to take a look and then came back, it''s okay, the concubine is not made of porcelain." Ruan Ruan groaned, rarely revealing the attitude of the youngest daughter. This made Sima Ziyu''s heart tremble slightly, and his body became hot. It''s a pity that the queen can''t be favored yet, even if he is hot in his heart, he has to find another concubine to vent. Fortunately, now I am in love with Concubine Xian. You don''t need other concubines to vent the fire, concubine Xian is fine. What he likes is exactly what he wants. With Sima Ziyu''s permission, Ruan Ruan went to give it to Concubine Rong in person... Oh no, now it''s a three-footed white silk from Rong Meiren. Today, Rong Meiren is still in her original palace, and she has declared to the outside world that she must have died violently. Just how he died, who knows? However, the palace of the beautiful woman today is actually no different from the cold palace. Sima Ziyu dismissed many palace servants, leaving only two newly arrived maids to wait on the side. In fact, she was not dedicated enough, she just forced her to live first. is her last honor as a concubine. Ruan Ruan had the emperor''s permission to come, and naturally no one dared to stop him. After suffering for half a month, Rong Meiren is now thin and haggard, and she is a little out of shape. Chapter 862： Emperor white moonlight forty-one Chapter 862 Emperor White Moonlight Forty One "The Empress." Seeing Ruan Ruan coming in, Rong Meiren sneered, then nodded at Ruan Ruan, but did not salute. Ruan Ruan waved Zhu Ye and the others back, and walked in by himself. The entire Wen Yuexuan was cold and cold, not even the cold palace. It seems that Rongmei''s life has not been easy for half a month. After all, in the harem, there are many people who step on the low. Seeing all this, Ruan Ruan didn''t care about Rong Meiren''s rudeness, just found a seat and sat down calmly. Seeing Rongmei sitting on the soft couch, crying and laughing, she seemed like a madman. Ruan smiled softly, with the original owner''s softness and smoothness, but her voice became inexplicably cold: "Is Rongmei sighing at the impermanence of the world, or is she sighing that her fate is not good, or she thinks that her parents'' family can be saved?" Hearing Ruan Ruan''s words, Rong Meiren, who was still sneering at first, suddenly froze. After a while, he pretended not to hear and smiled silly. "I think, at this time, if you keep a secret for her, will she help you protect your family?" Ruan Ruan hit the nail on the head and pierced what Rong Meiren thought. Rong Meiren shook violently, and in the next second, she looked at Ruan Ruan in horror. is wrong. This is not the queen she knew from her impression. So indifferent, and so intelligent, and... is a bit aggressive. In Rong Meiren''s impression, the queen is wise and wise, but her heart is too soft. Some things, even if she knew it, she would not be okay. But what do you mean by saying that now? Rong Meiren was not sure what Ruan Ruan meant, so she did not dare to speak easily. She is just asking for a treat now. In this way, at least the family can be protected. But Ruan Ruan did not give her such a chance. He just smiled and then said: "You think that with your own death, you can exchange for the mercy of Concubine Min, and then protect your family, but if someone wants to destroy your family''s family, even Concubine Min can''t protect them. So what''s the use of your death?" Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Rong Meiren suddenly raised her head, raised her finger to Ruan Ruan, and said with a trembling voice: "You, you..." The queen knows everything, she knows everything. But what is the reason for the softness over the years? Rongmei is not clear. The matter of the second prince was not really what Concubine Rong intended. It''s just that the eldest prince''s mother is a low-ranking beauty and is not a threat, and the eldest prince is weak from birth. Concubine Min doesn''t take it seriously. However, the second prince is the empress''s direct son. Concubine Min has been out of nowhere and is so anxious. At that time, Rongmei was not a high-ranking person, and her family background was not prominent enough. If she wanted to survive in the harem, she had to hug Concubine Min''s thigh tightly. In order to express his loyalty and availability, Rong Meiren shot and killed the second prince. At the same time, he caused the eldest prince to fall into the water. kills two princes at the same time. Concubine Min felt that her position was stable, so she also promoted Rong Meiren. From Rongmei to Rongfei, I was fortunate enough to give birth to a prince. This matter is actually very secret. Over the years, there has been little communication between Rongmei and Concubine Min. People in the harem, who can see through these, I am afraid there is no one. But how did the queen understand it? Rongmei rarely felt flustered. If your own death is meaningless, then... Seeing that Rong Meiren finally looked a little crazy, Ruan Ruan stroked her sleeves and said with a smile: "If you know that you are dead, you can''t get anything back, and who will raise your third prince is still up to you. What does Ben Gong mean, do you still think that your death is meaningful?" Chapter 863： Emperor White Moonlight 42 Chapter 863 Emperor White Moonlight Forty-two "You all know." Rong Meiren asked in a deep voice, staring at Ruan Ruan gloomily. Ruan Ruan lowered his head slightly, not afraid of her gaze. The voice is still as soft as before, but Rong Meiren can hear the gloomy and fierce: "In this world, paper can''t contain fire after all, what you think you can hide, you can really hide. Live, but see if others want to know." Rong Meiren sat there, and after thinking for a long time, she also smiled: "But what if I know, now that I am in such a situation, even if I said that it was ordered by Concubine Min, no one would believe me. " Rongmei sees it too clearly. The position of Concubine Min is temporarily untouchable. Not just because of the imperial favor, but also... The balancing act of the emperor. Now the powers of the DPRK and China are divided, and Concubine Min''s father is one of them. If Concubine Min falls out of favor, it will definitely affect the Lord Shang Shu and the pattern of DPRK and China. Therefore, if there is no major mistake, Concubine Min''s position will always be stable. Even if I took a bite now, I would only consider it as someone who is dying, who wants to take a bite before dying. Thinking of this, Rongmei felt a lot more at ease. Anyway, even if she said it herself, no one believed it, and it was useless for the queen to know. In response, Ruan Ruan just smiled lightly and said: "Originally, I didn''t want to use this to bring her down, don''t worry, if you killed my emperor, don''t even try to run away." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Rong Meiren only felt a chill in her heart. The queen in front of me is too unfamiliar. is far from the gentle and docile queen concubine of the past. Rongmei dared not speak. And Ruan Ruan intends to make her die clearer. "Do you know why you were exposed? It''s clear that the plan is very good, it''s safe, and if you can bite me back, maybe you can take your son to the top?" Ruan Ruan asked softly. Rongmei pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. Ruan Ruan didn''t care whether she answered or not, she just smiled and stretched out her finger, and explained softly, "Because I want you to die, none of you can run away, including your Li family." After listening to Rong Meiren, her heart was touched. She didn''t want to implicate her family, although she knew that her family was not implicated because of her. But it was also because she had an incident in the harem that attracted the former court to pay attention to her father. Now, why don''t you ask the Queen, maybe the Queen will forgive her family if she is soft-hearted? Thinking of this, Rongmei stood up abruptly, then knelt in front of Ruan Ruan, and said in a mournful voice, "The Empress, please forgive the family of the concubine, please forgive..." Ruan Ruan chuckled softly, and the laughter was sweet, but Rong Meiren could hear cold sweat all over her body. "Shh, it was Concubine Ning who impeached your father." Ruan Ruan didn''t take the blame. Although this pot was actually pushed to Concubine Ning by her. But the real shot was not her. Rongmei was stunned when she heard it. Concubine Ning usually does not show herself in the harem, nor does she compete for anything. There is still such a mind. Rongmei couldn''t believe it. It''s just that she is a smart one, and after thinking about it, she will understand. Since Ruan Ruan alone rewarded the princess from Concubine Yi more than half a month ago, this game has already been rolled out. Concubine Ning would try to stare at others because of jealousy. The harem only has its own prince, which will definitely become a thorn in Concubine Ning''s eyes. But Concubine Min... No, Concubine Min may have noticed it long ago, but she wanted too much to take over her own emperor... Chapter 864： Emperor white moonlight forty-three Chapter 864 Emperor White Moonlight Forty-three Rong Meiren wanted to say something, but Ruan Ruan had already got up and left. Rongmei swooped over. But in a flash of backlight, she only threw herself into a void. In the mottled light and shadow, she looked at Ruan Ruan''s faltering back, and her whole person became dazed. And in this trance image, she heard Ruan Ruan''s cold and smiling voice: "If you have harmed the emperor of this palace, don''t even try to run away, including the emperor." She was talking about the emperor. She actually hated the emperor. She was no longer the gentle and gentle queen. She started to resist. But Rongmei was speechless. Because after Ruan Ruan walked out of the room, he instructed the two little eunuchs who were following him: "Send Rongmei on the way for this palace." This is to send Rongmei directly on the road, and never give her a chance to speak again. Rongmei still wants to struggle, but unfortunately, there is no chance. Two little eunuchs with very quick hands and feet. After was finished, Ruan Ruan buried Rong Meiren according to the ritual system and according to the beauty ritual. Sima Ziyu is doting on Concubine Xian now, how can he have time to take care of these little things. And the matter of Rongmeiren''s father in the previous dynasty really made Sima Ziyu angry. The disgusting things that these local officials did behind his back made Sima Ziyu very angry. Now that he has been dismissed and investigated, the Li family will soon enter a state of collapse because of the fall of Rongmei. About the whereabouts of the third prince... "The third prince is a prince, and should not be influenced by his mother, but after he is still a concubine, if he arranges for a concubine with a high position to raise him, let''s not say that the concubine looks uncomfortable, it is a wise man. When the concubine looked at it, she couldn''t help but think of her own child." Hearing Sima Ziyu asking about his arrangement for the third prince, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then spoke softly. Every sentence is for the sake of the third prince, but also for himself and Concubine Xian. Sima Ziyu heard the same thing. The mother of the third prince, in the end, killed so many of her princes. Especially now, Concubine Xian, whom he is pampering, her only child was killed. At that time, Concubine Xian was very uncomfortable and fell ill. If it is raised in the womb of a concubine with a high status, it will inevitably make the concubine Xian and the queen feel chilled. But at the same time, considering that it is the royal bloodline, it would not be very good to stock it. Seeing Sima Ziyu sinking into contemplation, Ruan Ruan smiled softly, still as gentle as before: "If you keep it with a low-ranking concubine, when the third prince grows up, there will inevitably be resentments, so the concubine After thinking about it carefully, if you want to send it to Taifei Song''s palace, Taifei Song also raised the emperor for a few years in her early years, and she was gentle and docile. She took it with her, just to save the embarrassment of the harem, and there will be other princes after the emperor, so there is no need to keep it. Staring at this prince, there are always other excellent princes, making the emperor happy." Sima Ziyu was still thinking that if he arranged for the third prince to be raised in the palace of other beauties, he would inevitably feel a little wronged as the only prince he is now. But after hearing Ruan Ruan say this, I thought about it carefully. I am still young now, and the concubine is even younger, and I will be able to draft again soon, so I dont need to worry about having no prince in the future. And Concubine Song was kind to her back then, so she sent it to her palace to let her resolve the loneliness in her old age, which was actually a good arrangement. Thinking about it before and after, thinking that this arrangement is the best, Sima Ziyu finally showed a smile on his face. The brows also stretched out gently. Thank you McDull ⤸ve , the tip of the little angel at the end of the dyeing Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 865： Emperor white moonlight forty-four Chapter 865 Emperor White Moonlight Forty-four "In this way, I will listen to the Queen''s arrangement. It''s also hard for you. You have to be busy with these things all the time when you are sick." After Sima Ziyu wanted to understand, he immediately went out to comfort Ruan Ruan. After all, there are too many things to take care of. "Where is the hard work, this is the matter of the concubine, and the sister of the concubine Xian also helps the concubine to take care of it together, she is really hard, and she has been favored recently, maybe she is pregnant with an imperial heir, Your Majesty But it''s better to let the imperial doctor stare at it frequently, lest..." After speaking, Ruan Ruan smiled strangely. Of course two adults understand what this means. Sima Ziyu was ridiculed and a little embarrassed. But I know that the queen is weak and can''t be favored for the time being, so he didn''t stay any longer. In the afternoon, he had already gone to Xian Fei''s place to rest. Sima Ziyu left on the front foot, and Sima Yunlu came on the back foot. brought a lot of folk words. Of course, he didn''t dare to collect the more explicit ones that Ruan Ruan prepared for him before. The last time I read the script, after I went back, I dreamed for three days in a row, and the dream was full of beautiful spring. he coveted her even more. In the past two weeks, he helped run around outside, just to bring down Rongmeiren''s mother clan. Now that the dust is almost settled, this is the opportunity to enter the palace. is just not satisfied. Even if I see people, I am not satisfied. Although Zhuye and Zhuqing didn''t understand much, why did King Jing and their mother-in-law suddenly have an intersection. But the lady is happy. The rest is not important anymore. Two maids guarded the door, and the two people in the room, at the beginning, still kept the etiquette, with a screen in the middle. But after a few breaths, Sima Yunlu finally couldn''t hold back. Crossed the screen, stood on the edge of the soft couch, looked at the lazy beauty on the couch, and breathed tightly. Its just that he was educated by the royal family in the end, the prince who observes the etiquette. was a little uncontrollable, but he still managed to control it. No, not the current status. He is the prince, she is the queen, no matter how two people can get together. But is it a harem of chaos? It''s not that he didn''t dare, he just didn''t want to wrong her. And she was always in poor health, and he didn''t know if she could bear him. After all, he has never had a woman in the past 20 years. He must be more powerful than the emperor, the emperor with three thousand beauties in the harem. When he realized where he was thinking, Sima Yunlu blushed unconsciously. Ruan Ruan sat on the couch, looked at the shy little prince with a blushing face, raised his foot, and gently kicked his leg. After Sima Yunlu reacted, he shrank sharply. The whole person shrank behind the screen again. "I haven''t seen you for half a month, and you don''t even miss me at all." Ruan Ruan groaned. Compared with the pretentiousness in front of Sima Ziyu, she was like a little girl next door, and she screamed softly and nicely. Sima Yunlu only felt that his heart was half drunk, and his whole body was out of control, and he crossed the screen again. Behind the screen is Ruan Ruan''s shy and timid face, with tenderness in his eyebrows and eyes. The hook made Sima Yunlu''s heart skip a beat. The whole person dodged shyly and retreated behind the screen. Although this silk screen really can''t hide anything. But it can cover his beating heart. No, you have to be restrained. If you really rude here, you will feel wronged Ruan Ruan. Sima Yunlu didn''t want to wrong her at all. His little girl deserves the best recognition, the best pet, and the best title. Name is very important. Chapter 866： Emperor white moonlight forty-five Chapter 866 Emperor White Moonlight Forty-five It is always wrong to harass the palace. He didn''t want the history books of later generations, and when he commented on her, he had to leave such an infamy. doesn''t sound good, and he doesn''t want to hear it either. So, it''s the other way around, right? When realized this, Sima Yunlu was stunned for a moment. He has never had any desire or desire for power, nor did he ever think that he, who was going to seize this country, actually had such a mind at this moment. Because only in this way, only by sitting in the highest position, can I deserve to have her. Upright and bright. is recorded in the history books of later generations, and he will only say that he is incompetent and occupy his brother and sister-in-law. Insulting him, she just needs to be pampered. Thinking of this, Sima Yunlu took a breath and said in a hoarse voice, "Ah Ruan, don''t make trouble, it''s not good for your reputation." He needs to make it clear that it''s not that he doesn''t want to be close to her, but that he is afraid of harming her reputation and doesn''t want her to bear any infamy. So, all the faults, all the infamy, let him do it. "I don''t care about that." When Ruan Ruan said this, she felt a little aggrieved and her voice was choked up. Sima Yunlu couldn''t take it any longer. The whole person crossed the screen out of control, and did not care about other etiquette or restraint. walked over, squatted down gently, and hugged the person into his arms. is very light and soft, and very careful. "Don''t be sad, there will be a day when we can be together in an upright manner, Ah Ruan, wait for me." Sima Yunlu never knew that all the self-control in his life would be used in this moment. He needs to summon all the self-control so that he can resist the urge to take people into his arms and give him a good kiss. Not yet, at least not yet. Sima Yunlu told himself. "Father, maybe a good partner." Ruan Ruan was hugged in his arms and spoke softly. The soft lips are close to Sima Yunlu''s ear, which can be said to be the best aphrodisiac. Sima Yunlu''s breathing was obviously much tighter. The whole person hugged Ruan''s soft hand and tried harder. "Okay." If there was really only one way, he would be willing to be obsessed with her and never regret it. The two of them had nothing but this restrained hug. Sima Yunlu didnt dare to stop. Every moment is a sweet torture for him. He hoped that time would stop at this moment, but he was afraid that if time stopped at this moment, he would not be able to restrain himself, and if he did something out of the norm, he would really not be able to save him. Sima Yunlu left in a hurry, but no one suspected anything between him and Ruan Ruan. After all, the queen is weak, and even the emperor''s favor can''t be accepted, so she can''t have anything to do with the idle prince Jing. Everyone is still keeping an eye on the third prince, and at the same time keeping an eye on Concubine Min and Concubine Xian. After all, in the harem these days, these three things are more important. Concubine Min originally thought that the third prince would be secure in her hands. After all, he is still the son of Rongmeiren. Whether it is the queen or the concubine, it is inevitable that there will be some resistance to this prince. Therefore, Concubine Min concluded that these two people would not take over the third prince. So aside from these two people, the only one who is finally qualified to take over the third prince in the harem is himself. Concubine Min was very confident, just waiting for the emperor''s final will. It was only at night when the will was down. But Concubine Min was disappointed. Sima Ziyu arranged the third prince to Concubine Song. Instead of giving it to the queen concubine, it was given to the concubine. This wave of operations made Concubine Min utterly infuriated. Chapter 867： Emperor White Moonlight 46 Chapter 867 Emperor White Moonlight Forty-six In the evening, Sima Ziyu still went to the palace of the concubine Xian. Now that he is favored, Sima Ziyu has regained the feeling of his first love, and naturally he does not want to go to other palaces. Concubine Min was so angry because of the third prince, but when she heard that Sima Ziyu went to the palace of the concubine Xian again, she was so angry that she threw two sets of tea sets in a row. "Bitch, they''re all sluts." Concubine Min Gui was so angry that she almost vomited blood. The maid next to her thought for a while, but whispered: "The emperor gave the third prince to Concubine Song, but it was because he listened to the empress, the empress didn''t want to take care of it, the concubine Xian didn''t want to take care of it, and the empress didn''t want the empress to come. If they are raised, they will simply push the child out, if Concubine Song..." If Concubine Song is gone, the ball will be kicked back to its original place. When Concubine Min heard this, she felt that this was very reasonable. Anyway, she has so much blood on her hands, and in the eyes of others, she is actually very stupid. Just stupid? If you are really stupid, can you stay in the high position of the harem for so long? If you are really stupid, how can you climb the position of the imperial concubine? Even if it was because his father was rewarded for his merits back then, his own efforts were also there. So, get rid of a concubine and **** back the third prince, this operation can still be tried. Only this time, which gun do you use? Concubine Min pursed her lips slightly, thought about it carefully, and thought that Ruan Fei''s gun was good. This time, although Rongmei did not escape. But Ruan Fei escaped. Although she said she was also involved, she was still the queen''s younger sister. Plus, she is the daughter of the Prime Minister. Sima Ziyu still has to give some face. So, no disposal. But Ruan Fei could not have no complaints in her heart. If you use her to kill Taifei Song, this matter will affect the queen to some extent. After all, Ruan Fei is still the Ruan family after all. Concubine Min thought several times in her heart and thought this idea was a good idea. Just how to implement it? This needs to be considered. In Ruan Ruan Palace, feeling Sima Yunlu''s escape, feeling the breath of the other party in his arms, the little fox took a satisfied breath: "Comfortable, easy to breathe." 9488: advise you to be kind. "Dad, someone wants to hurt you, why are you still thinking about flirting with men." 9488 felt that he had to remind himself, otherwise the spicy chicken and fox would be easy to play. "You mean Concubine Min." Ruan Ruan asked indifferently. 9488 was too angry to speak. "Dad, how did you know?" He even said how Ruan Ruan knew that Concubine Min was involved in the death of the original owner''s eldest son. These 9488s don''t understand. "When the original owner''s eldest son died, Rong Meiren was only a beauty, with a low status and limited access to things. She said that she could directly kill the second prince. Soft and kind, it''s not stupid, it''s impossible to be unprepared, but it still allows Rongmei to succeed, if it wasn''t for someone in the middle, how could it be like this?" In this regard, the little fox carefully analyzed it and gave it to 9488. "But maybe it''s someone else?" 9488 felt that through this, it might not be confirmed that Concubine Min was involved at that time. "At that time, the highest position in the harem, one was the original owner, the other was Concubine Min, who was still Concubine Min, and the others were all beauties. After all, the emperor has just ascended the throne, and everything has just begun. There are not many concubines with status in the harem, Sima Zi. Of course Yu wouldn''t really kill his own children, so this cauldron could only belong to Concubine Min, and it happened that when the second prince died, Rong Meiren''s father was transferred back to the capital from Fuzhou, and she also happened to be pregnant. I''m pregnant." Ruan Ruan took the timeline apart bit by bit and showed it to 9488. Chapter 868： Emperor White Moonlight 47 Chapter 868 Emperor White Moonlight Forty Seven When the eldest son of the original owner died, when Sima Ziyu first ascended the throne, there was only one concubine Min who had a position in the harem. Because she was Sima Ziyu''s side concubine at that time, so Sima Ziyu ascended the throne, and she was canonized as a concubine directly. The other concubines and their ilk are all beautiful women. And the biological mother of the eldest prince is also a beautiful woman. After giving birth to the eldest prince, her health has not been good. After the eldest prince died, she followed. In the end, at the time of Sima Ziyu''s New Year''s Day, the posthumous concubine was awarded. Therefore, the harem has rights and status, and there is only one Concubine Min who may commit crimes. 9488 thinks spicy chicken fox is a bit scary. And the little fox thinks that Sima Yunlu is too good. In order to seduce a girl, he has to rebel. is so cute. "But Dad, Concubine Min wants to harm you again." 9488 felt that this was the most terrifying. And he will use Ruan Fei''s idiot''s hand to harm others. "Father really lacked some stimulation, which made him think against it. If Ruan Fei was really obedient and followed suit, it would just give us a chance." In this regard, Ruan Ruan felt that this wave of Concubine Min was actually Give yourself a chance. Otherwise, how could Prime Minister Ruan be rebellious? The second daughter was framed and disposed of, and the eldest daughter lost the prince one after another. Sima Ziyu did not bless him, he favored other concubines, and deliberately ignored the queen. In addition, Ruan Ruan felt that Prime Minister Ruan was not necessarily a peaceful person when we met last time. So, a little excitement is just right. 9488 thinks spicy chicken fox is too scary. The old prime minister has no intention of rebelling, and he has to be stimulated to want to rebel. The cloud surge in the harem seems to have stopped temporarily. At the end of December, the weather was getting colder. A family banquet was held in the palace. The descendants of the royal family, including the prince and the sons of the princes and princes, can all come to participate. Plus some old princes, old uncles, or the likes of the eldest princess, all count. "Today, I dressed up nicely, and I can meet our cute little girl." Ruan Ruan was tidying up and showing off to 9488. 9488 didn''t want to talk to her. A bright yellow palace attire shows the status of the lord of Ruan Ruan''s harem. Concubine Min is also elegantly dressed. Dressed in a concubine''s red palace attire, the whole person embellished is charming and dignified. I have to say, it looks good dressed up. It''s just a lot worse than Ruan Ruan''s bright yellow body. Concubine Min gritted her teeth from behind. Especially seeing that Ruan Ruan could almost sit side by side with Sima Ziyu in the main seat. And she could only be left and right with Concubine Xian. Sitting in the concubine seat made her feel even more uncomfortable. Concubine Xian was almost on an equal footing with her. If it weren''t for the fact that there was no reason to be promoted, Concubine Xian would have already been a noble concubine. Concubine Min was afraid that her position as a concubine would be threatened, and now she is trying to find a way to deal with Concubine Xian. But now, for two-thirds of the month, Sima Ziyu goes to the palace of the concubine Xian. For the remaining third, the emperor himself has a few days to spare, and he has to accompany the queen for two days, and the rest of the time will be divided among the palaces. is assigned to Concubine Min Gui, at most two days a month, and it is evenly divided with the queen. But the queen is now weak and cannot be favored. came here today, and there were two imperial physicians behind her, for fear that her body would not be able to support her. How can she compare with the sick queen? Concubine Min was not convinced. Chapter 869： Emperor White Moonlight Forty-eight Chapter 869 Emperor White Moonlight Forty-eight But when she thought about the family banquet today and her arrangements after that, Concubine Min felt a lot more relieved. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about these frame-ups of Concubine Min. She just wanted the custody of the third prince. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. And the existence of Song Taifei, in a certain sense, is actually limited, Sima Yunlu''s choice. After all, Song Taifei is also good to Sima Yunlu. When the time comes, if there is a warm-hearted policy and persuade him, in fact, Sima Yunlu might soften his heart and do not want to rebel? Ruan Ruan is still waiting to tease Han. If these obstacles are gone, it is actually a good thing for Ruan Ruan. Also, Concubine Song''s fate would not survive the end of the year. This can''t blame the little fox for calculating. In addition, the original owner didn''t want to calculate, she just wanted to be kind and wanted to be a good queen. Its a pity that these people dont cherish it. had to force an honest person to blacken. is just the result of this blackening, and only they can bear it. The family banquet was very harmonious. After all, at this time, no matter if it is superficial or whatever, everyone still has to be happy and support the scene. "Niangniang, the medicine is ready, please go to the apse to take medicine." After the banquet went on for a while, Zhuye suddenly came over and reminded in a low voice. "Well." Ruan Ruan responded lightly, not wanting to disturb others, and quietly retreated from the seat. As soon as Sima Yunlu saw Ruan Ruan withdraw from the seat, he only sat down for a while, and then also withdrew. There are many people at the family banquet, especially the princesses who will lead their sons or princes to follow. Therefore, the crowd makes Sima Yunlu less conspicuous. And it is normal to retreat for a while in the middle of the banquet. Who doesn''t have a three urgent or something. Sima Yunlu saw Ruan Ruan from the side hall. As it is cold today, Sima Yunlu also expected that Ruan Ruan would not leave the hall, so he came to the side hall after thinking about it. Most of the palace people went to the front hall to serve, but there was no one else in the side hall. was guarded by Ruan Ruan''s two maids. When he saw Sima Yunlu approaching, he was shocked. "Lord Jing." Zhu Ye and Zhu Qing saluted hurriedly and honestly. Thinking about the frequent meetings of King Jing before with his mother-in-law, the two palace maids always felt that they had glimpsed something. But they can''t say. "Well." Sima Yunlu couldn''t hold back his desire to see Ruan Ruan, he passed the two palace maids, and went in directly. The little four who followed behind stood guard outside the hall, while Zhu Ye and Zhu Qing guarded the door. When Sima Yunlu came in, Ruan Ruan just poured the medicine into the flowerpot next to him. Sima Yunlu could see it clearly. After reading it, I can''t help but feel a little angry. "Aruan, why don''t you know how to take care of yourself." Seeing Ruan Ruan not taking medicine, Sima Yunlu was angry and distressed. stepped forward and hugged the person in his arms, trying to get the medicine back, but found that there was only one empty bowl left. "I''ll let them cook it again." Sima Yunlu felt that medicine was more important, so he was going to let go of Ruan Ruan and let Zhu Ye and the others cook the medicine. As soon as he left, Ruan Ruan hugged him from behind. "Where can you use medicine, I don''t feel uncomfortable at all when I see you." When the little fox talks about love, especially to coax these ancients, don''t be too slippery. Sima Yunlu''s brows and eyes turned red when he was coaxed, and the tips of his ears were even more lovely. Ruan Ruan was behind him, raised his hand and gently pinched the tip of Sima Yunlu''s red ears. This pinch, the red is even more powerful. Chapter 870： Emperor white moonlight fifty Chapter 870 Emperor White Moonlight Fifty "But Ah Ruan, you have to take medicine." Sima Yunlu still remembered what he saw when he came in. The little girl is not in good health, so she has to take good care of her. Sima Ziyu doesn''t care, he has to. "If you don''t eat it, if you don''t coax me, you won''t be able to eat it." The little fox was so coquettish that Sima Yunlu couldn''t resist it at all. "It''s fine, it''s up to you." Seeing that the little girl''s face turned ugly and her mouth pouted, Sima Yunlu lost his principle in an instant. The two were slightly stimulated in the side hall. Actually did nothing. Ruan Ruan took the initiative most of the time. The two left in tandem. Sima Yunlu quietly retreated. Then come back early. He has been indulging in the landscape for many years, without asking about the affairs of the DPRK. Although he knew all the officials in the court, his friendship was not too deep. In addition, he has no intentions of his children''s personal affairs, so many women in the noble family have also died of him and want to marry him. Although everyone is a royal family, the princesses and the ladies of the county master''s family are only cousins ??to Sima Yunlu, and they can still marry. It''s just that Sima Yunlu has never had such thoughts. After a long time, those people no longer paid much attention to him. In the first two years, Sima Ziyu would also make fun of Sima Yunlu''s marriage. Seeing that he has always refused, he will not mention it any more now. So, when Sima Yunlu''s back seat was seen, he didn''t ask any more questions. Ruan Ruan returned to the seat after Sima Yunlu returned. There was not much intersection between the two people in the past, and naturally others would not think too much. It was just that when Ruan Ruanjing was allergic to Concubine Min, Concubine Min smelled the medicine, and her brows and eyes became cold. It is really troublesome to drink so many medicines and still not die. Concubine Min wanted to stab Ruan Ruan for a few words. But I was afraid that I had performed too much at this time, and the subsequent rounds would not end well. After thinking about it, he suppressed what he wanted to say. Ruan Ruan felt it, but didn''t plan to say anything. is still the position beside Sima Ziyu. Concubine Min could only look up, but was unable to sit. It hurts to think about it. Although Sima Ziyu''s eyes were all on Concubine Xian. Family dinner continues. The middle is very peaceful. It was only the maid of Concubine Song who suddenly entered the room. panicked and attracted the attention of many people. Sima Ziyu looked slightly cold when he saw this scene. Concubine Song always abides by the rules, how to educate the maid, so ignorant of etiquette. It is not a good thing to lose face at such a big family banquet. Sima Ziyu''s face was not good-looking, and at this time, the palace maid obviously couldn''t care about it. cried and shouted: "Your Majesty, the concubine is not well." Under normal circumstances, if the situation is not very good, the maid will not say this. At this time, Sima Ziyu obviously couldn''t care about the court lady''s disobedience. You have to go see Concubine Song first. Sima Ziyu still remembered that he had been nurturing him for several years back then. The family dinner ended in a hurry. Lord Jing and two princes are staying in the West Hall, which is in the direction of Qinzheng Hall, which is far from the palace of the empress. Before , the prince who was underage and could not set up a government by himself also lived in the West Hall. , including the Prince of the East Palace, are all located in the West Palace. In addition to the two princes and Prince Jing, there are also two princesses and a county master who stayed behind. After all, it is about Concubine Song, but anyone who has some relationship or friendship with Concubine Song will not be able to leave at this time. Chapter 871： Emperor Bai Yueguang fifty-one Chapter 871 Emperor White Moonlight Fifty One Sima Ziyu took everyone to the palace of Concubine Song in a hurry. Concubine Song is happy. The palace doesn''t like luxury either, which may be the reason why she can settle down in the harem. Don''t fight with others, and others won''t easily make things difficult for her. When Sima Ziyu arrived, the palace servants were already crying. Two of the imperial physicians are already discussing the prescription. It was obvious that the imperial doctor could not handle it, so Sima Ziyu was called back. "How is the concubine?" After Sima Ziyu came in, he asked first. "Go back to the emperor, the concubine is not very good." The maid next to Concubine Song had already started to cry. Sima Ziyu frowned slightly, not knowing how Taifei Song, who was always in good health, suddenly fell ill? "The Imperial Physician." Sima Ziyu frowned and asked the Imperial Physician. At this time, the two imperial physicians who were discussing, hurriedly stood up and replied honestly: "After the preliminary examination by the old minister, the empress of the imperial concubine should be poisoned." "Poisoned?" Hearing this, Sima Ziyu immediately frowned and his face darkened. The concubines who followed behind him also looked very complicated. Concubine Min could barely hold back the corners of her lips, and wanted to laugh complacently. It seems that he was only a little stimulated, this Ruan Fei is really a useful chess piece. started so quickly, and it was still chosen on this day. "Returning to the emperor, it is similar to the poison that was dug out from the Rongmeiren Palace before. It is all poisonous from Fanbang." The imperial doctor answered very honestly. After listening to Sima Ziyu, his scalp felt numb. There are always these pickled things in the harem, which makes Sima Ziyu very insecure. Concubine Xian was always by Sima Ziyu''s side, looking at Concubine Min Gui''s brows and eyes with a hint of pride, but upon closer inspection, she couldn''t tell. Concubine Xian always felt that today''s game seemed to have something to do with Concubine Min Gui. Concubine Xian also wanted to understand between the lightning and thunder. In this round, there is an 80% chance of going for the queen. As long as this pot of dirty water is splashed on the queen and Concubine Song dies again, then the ownership of the third prince will be clearer. "Damn!" When Sima Ziyu heard this, he was so angry that he almost beat the table. "Check." Finally, he gritted his teeth and said a word. Director Fang immediately arranged for someone to investigate this matter. Nguyen Fei is not too clean. After all, she is a beauty in the harem. If someone hadn''t opened the door for her, she wouldn''t be able to do much. Plus, she''s just a little clever, but she''s just a **** used by others. So, he was caught very quickly. Seeing that it was Ruan Fei, Sima Ziyu was still in a trance. Fortunately at that time, this woman was really insane. Now that I see it, I dont feel anything. After all, his favorite concubine Xian was by his side, so Ruan Fei was actually disliked by him. After all, there is a high-end version of Ruan Ruan here. Ruan Fei''s X-bao Shanzhai goods, how could Sima Ziyu like it. "You..." Sima Ziyu frowned, looking at Ruan Fei who was caught. Ruan Fei thought she was infallible, and when she was caught, she was a little guilty. Today, she also attended the banquet at the beginning, and in the middle, she deliberately took time to come over and use some tricks. She was also stimulated by people sent by Concubine Min. I felt that only when Concubine Song died, would the third prince be raised in the queen''s name. When Ruan Ruan has a son and she is in a good mood, she will forgive her sister. She can also be promoted. Chapter 872： Emperor White Moonlight 52 Chapter 872 Emperor White Moonlight Fifty-two Ruan Fei didn''t think about others. She always thought about herself. She was favored by the original owner in the past, but she still can''t forget in her bones that she is a concubine. The low self-esteem in her bones made her think only about herself, and only thinking about pulling down the high-ranking daughter-in-law. Therefore, even if the original owner treated her well, he just raised an ungrateful white-eyed wolf. Now that was brought here, Ruan Fei almost subconsciously bit Ruan Ruan. "My sister ordered it, my sister ordered it." Ruan Fei screamed. At this time, I can''t care about other things. She didn''t even react, why was she caught just after committing the crime? Concubine Min naturally had to stand up at this time. "Your Majesty, this..." Concubine Min Gui originally wanted to help Ruan Ruan speak. Of course, she only helped on the surface, and she knew what the verbal trap was like in the dark. But before she could finish speaking, she heard Concubine Xian say softly beside her: "It''s also the empress who suffers, how can I have such a sister." The meaning of maintenance is not too obvious. Sima Ziyu certainly didn''t believe it, Ruan Ruan could do such a thing. After all, he still believes in his queen. And Ruan Fei has too many minds, and his mind is not right. This can be seen from the fact that she deliberately seduced herself when she entered the palace. Therefore, what Ruan Fei said, he naturally did not believe it. In addition, Concubine Xian persuaded by the side. Concubine Min saw that Concubine Xian was actually defending Ruan Ruan. The whole popularity is too much. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would definitely be embarrassing for Concubine Xian. But not. Concubine Xian is now being favored, and is almost inseparable from Sima Ziyu. "Your Majesty, what kind of person is a concubine, the emperor knows best, the concubine saw and heard this matter, and it was very heartbreaking. The concubine has not been easy for these years, and now she is raising the three princes for the emperor, It was extremely hard work, but Ruan Meiren she..." Ruan Ruan naturally had to stand up at this time. What said, can''t pick out any faults. is gentle and soft, and still feels the attitude of the former queen. But the soft knife implied between the lines really stabbed Ruan Fei. Ruan Ruan deliberately mentioned the third prince, just to remind Sima Ziyu. Ruan Fei''s sudden attack has something to do with the raising of the third prince? "Yes, my sister wanted to raise the third prince, but she couldn''t, so she asked the concubine to kill the concubine. The concubine was wronged." Ruan Fei went up the ladder, struggling constantly, trying to say more. sentence. It''s just that Sima Ziyu naturally knows best why the third prince was sent to Song Taifei''s palace. Hearing Ruan Fei say this, he almost laughed out of anger. finally waved his hand and motioned to Director Fang: "Let the people from Dali Temple come and check." Hearing Sima Ziyu say this, Ruan Ruan calmly hooked his lips. I guessed it long ago, and will let people from Dali Temple come to check. Before Ruan Fei and Rong Meiren joined forces, it is impossible for Rong Meiren''s mother''s family to not know. Although the Li family has lost power, there are still some old friendships. Ruan Fei was sent over, thinking that they were very willing to do a good trial and vent their anger for Rongmei. After all, the matter was committed by two people together, and they only dealt with Rongmei, the old people of the Li family were naturally not happy. Being able to drag a Ruan Fei into the water is of course a good thing. And Ruan Ruan was not afraid that Ruan Fei would bite herself back. After all, there is another King Jing outside his palace. Chapter 873： Emperor Bai Yueguang fifty-three Chapter 873 Emperor White Moonlight Fifty-three Ruan Fei was dragged down, but Ruan Ruan was not affected at all. Concubine Min saw this scene, and her liver hurt with anger. But you have to endure it. Song Taifei is not a chronic poison, so the invasion is very fast. Those poisons from before, they almost took them back and disposed of them. Some are doing research. Now that the antidote cannot be dispensed, it is also troublesome. Concubine Song was tossed for a long time, and finally went. He held Sima Ziyu''s hand before his death, with infinite nostalgia. This woman has been cautious all her life in the harem, and finally capsized in the gutter, which is also uncomfortable to think about. Its just that the little fox didnt mean the slightest sympathy. It''s not that the little fox is cold-hearted, but after watching too much, it seems that the whole person will be numb. The women in the harem looked aloof and noble. In fact, it is pitiful and helpless, and only those who are in it will understand it better. In addition, the conflict in the harem has always been your death or my death. Those who are soft-hearted can never live to the end. Just like the original owner, he has been kind for half his life. In the end, he had to get his respected husband, who said, "Who''s to blame?" Since Sima Ziyu dared to say this, the little fox wanted to let him know that the empress, who was born in a famous family and was extremely intelligent, would not be kind if she ever became unkind. What kind of scenery will this harem look like? Those who killed the original owner''s two children and caused the original owner to end up like this, don''t even want to run away. Including Sima Ziyu. Concubine Song went. Dali Temple also sent back Ruan Fei''s interrogation papers. In the final trial, the trial came and went, but there was no reason for the trial to come. Ruan Fei wanted to bite Ruan Ruan back, but the interrogators of Dali Temple were so shrewd. After knocking several times, Ruan Fei was blinded. In the end, nothing came out of the trial. just said that Ruan Fei lost her ambition, and then madly killed Concubine Song. Sima Ziyu didn''t say much after reading the book. The concubine is considered a big mourning, but it is almost the end of the year. is not too big. So as not to affect the emperor''s new year. Therefore, this matter was finally done in a low-key manner. Because of this incident, Sima Yunlu did not have the opportunity to go to Yunfeng Palace that night. In order to appease Ruan Ruan''s emotions, Sima Ziyu stayed in Yunfeng Palace that night. Just chatting under a quilt. After all, the queen is not in good health, so she can only chat under the quilt. Then Sima Yunlu came over in the middle of the night. In the distance, you can see the little **** on duty at night. Jealousy may have started from this moment. I didn''t feel sad before, but I really saw Sima Ziyu staying in Ruan Ruan Palace. When looking at the dinner party, the little girl who was still in his arms was lying in the arms of another man. Sima Yunlu only felt that the whole person is sour, and the whole world is sour. Unspeakable pain. The matter of Concubine Song was dealt with in a low-key manner. The third prince has no one to raise again. Concubine Min thought that she was stable in this game. As a result, a concubine Ning came out halfway. After the death of Concubine Song and before the New Year, the third prince was raised in the palace of Empress Ruan Ruan. Concubine Ning''s father was promoted to an official position a few years ago because of the benefits of doing business. Plus she happens to be raising a princess too. So, in the end, the honor of raising the prince was left to Concubine Ning. Actually, Sima Ziyu thought about allergies to the imperial concubine. After all, she was in a high position and had no children for many years. But Ruan Ruan was in the middle, whispered a few words, and dispelled Sima Ziyu''s thoughts. Thank you Manno for the tip Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 874： Emperor Bai Yueguang fifty-four Chapter 874 Emperor White Moonlight Fifty-four "The noble concubine has had no children for many years, so she was under pressure. Now if the emperor entrusts the third prince to her to raise, it will put a lot of pressure on her. I feel uncomfortable, is it because the Lord made the imperial concubine unhappy." Ruan Ruan said with a gentle smile. Sima Ziyu thought about it carefully. Before , the third prince was not raised by the concubine, but was given to Concubine Song, which was also out of this consideration. After all, the queen concubine is still young and still has the opportunity to have children. If you raise your children for them, you will put pressure on them. will make them feel that it is because they themselves cannot have children, so the emperor will arrange a child for them. Ruan Ruan mentioned this, and his original intention to send the third prince to the palace of Concubine Min Gui changed his mind. Sima Ziyu asked Ruan Ruan''s opinion again. "My concubine is weak, otherwise I must take up the duty of the empress and raise the children for the emperor. Unfortunately, the concubine is not blessed. Maybe she is already pregnant with Long Si, and Concubine Min Gui is not suitable, otherwise..." Ruan Ruan said this, and thought about it a little. I have done enough in front of Sima Ziyu, and I think it is for him. After thinking about it, he smiled relievedly and said, "It turns out that the concubines are narrow-minded, Concubine Ning and Concubine Yi both have imperial daughters, let one of them help raise them, they have experience, and because they have given birth to children, they will not be under pressure. It''s too big to fit." When Sima Ziyu heard it, it was true. Raising children is the best one with experience. After all, he is the only remaining prince, so he has to take care of him. Of course, his most loyal queen is Ruan Ruan, but the queen is not in good health and has no energy. Then there is Concubine Xian. Thinking about the fact that Concubine Xian is being favored recently, maybe she really has a baby. Therefore, Xian Fei can''t do it either. Then Concubine Yi and Concubine Ning, who have raised children, have the most experience and are the most suitable. Coincidentally, Concubine Ning''s father also made a contribution, although it is not big, but it is also a credit. Originally, Sima Ziyu had prepared some rewards, and even thought about whether he should be promoted to Concubine Ning''s position. But she is already a concubine, and then Jin is a noble concubine. Although there is no limit to the number of concubines in the harem. But in Sima Ziyu''s heart, Concubine Xian is more fond of. The position of the second noble concubine, he deliberately reserved it for the concubine Xian. His little thought, Ruan Ruan could see clearly. So, at this time, I would like to mention a sentence. is just enough to deserve the credit of Concubine Ning''s father. Normal reward, plus a prince was sent there. This is a special honor. Sima Ziyu was happy and gave Ruan Ruan a lot of rewards. On the New Year''s Eve, the palace held a normal New Year''s banquet. Concubine Ning is now proud of the spring breeze. Although she was not considered favored, but her father''s meritorious deeds, she received a reward, and the prince was also raised in her palace. In the entire harem, no one is more proud than her. Concubine Min''s plan failed, and she was so popular that she lost two pounds recently. However, the face is still very well dressed, and it is not very obvious. Looking at Concubine Ning who was proud of the spring breeze, Concubine Min Gui''s armor was about to snap off. The handmaiden who was holding her hand didn''t dare to say anything, she could only bear it honestly. The banquet is going on as normal, which is a little richer than the usual family banquet. But it''s still some old routine. Ruan Ruan withdrew halfway to drink medicine. Sima Ziyu didn''t take it to heart. He had received Ruan Ruan''s advice before, and recently he devoted himself to giving Concubine Xian a child. Therefore, other people are not very able to attract his attention. Chapter 875： Emperor White Moonlight 55 Chapter 875 Emperor White Moonlight Fifty-five is still the last side hall, Ruan Ruan still poured the medicine into the flowerpot. Sima Yunlu walked out quietly as he did last time. and then entered the side hall. Bamboo leaves and bamboo blue eyes look at the nose, nose looks at the heart, pretend not to see Aren''t they blind? You can''t talk nonsense when you see it, just pretend you didn''t see it. "Ah Ruan." Recently, Sima Yunlu helped to deal with Song Taifei''s death, and also helped with other things. Recently, he has been really busy. I got two chances in total and went to see Ruan Ruan quietly. I dont dare to take too long each time, for fear of attracting suspicion. Every time he makes excuses and reasons, they are very high-sounding. But fortunately, because of the incident behind Concubine Song, I had two chances. Goodbye now, Sima Yunlu felt like it was a lifetime away. Before, he was still hesitating in his heart, whether to go against it or not. After all, the world is peaceful. If it is really reversed and the court situation is turbulent, it will be detrimental to the country of the Jin Dynasty. The father was very good to him, and he did not want to ruin the country of the Jin Dynasty. But now... The love of children seems to be higher than everything. ''s thoughts of Ruan Ruan and jealousy of Sima Ziyu have surpassed everything. There is a voice in my heart, constantly reminding Sima Yunlu, so it''s the opposite. "Don''t you want to rebel?" Ruan Ruan was held in his arms, his head gently resting on Sima Yunlu''s collarbone, his voice was soft. is also very sweet. Sima Yunlu stiffened when asked. His thoughts, his Ah Ruan really understood. But for Ah Ruan, he was willing to be a sinner. Thinking of this, he held Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly, and his voice was inexplicably hoarse: "No, A Ruan, for you, I am willing to become a sinner in the world." There were still some hesitations and entanglements in the past, that''s okay. There will be no more in the future. For you, it is also willing to become a sinner. Ruan Ruan actually had no intention of destroying the country of the Jin Dynasty. In the end, its just a harem battle. Sima Ziyu is still a good emperor, but he just can''t be a really good husband. For his gentle and kind queen, he can''t really maintain it. He has too many things to worry about, which inevitably means that he has to give up some. The original owner did not say that he would destroy this country. She just wants to disturb the spring water in the harem. Although the little fox has the intention to turn his brothers against each other, he doesn''t want to cause chaos in the world, and the people cannot live in peace. Therefore, whether or not to oppose, the little fox actually already has an idea in his heart. "Actually, he is still a good emperor, and he doesn''t necessarily have to overthrow him, and sometimes, if it''s not the other way around, he can have full freedom." Ruan Ruan spoke softly. After hearing this, Sima Yunlu tightened his arms around the person. He didn''t want his Ah Ruan to worry about these things. She just needs to take good care of herself and watch from behind. These things, just leave it to him. But if this is what Ah Ruan wants, he is willing to follow her. She asked him to give birth, and he gave birth. If she wanted him to die, he would hand over the knife himself, begging for a treat. "Everything depends on Ah Ruan." Sima Yunlu didn''t care about his own thoughts, what he asked was very simple. is just the little girl in front of him, and it belongs to him completely. Even if he betrayed his brother, he would never look back. "Concubine Xian should already be pregnant. The third prince is not the future emperor I want, but I can look forward to the child in Concubine Xian''s belly." Jiangshan. Chapter 876： Emperor White Moonlight 56 Chapter 876 Emperor White Moonlight Fifty-six The little fox does not want to kill. does not want to commit cause and effect. The little fox just wants to kill his heart. Didn''t Sima Ziyu say that after he became an aristocratic family, he was smart and clever, so who could blame him for such an end? So, if Sima Ziyu, the proud son of heaven, ends up betraying his relatives one day, Ruan Ruan will ask instead of the original owner: Who are you to blame? Obviously it is the phase of the emperor, and the fate of the powerful. Unfortunately, it was ruined. No wonder who. Originally, Sima Yunlu just wanted to hug people. But the little fox has endured for a long time. The body of the original owner is almost adjusted. Otherwise, those medicines don''t need to be poured all the time. She is just giving everyone an illusion that her health is still not good. As for facing the person you want. Naturally, we want to let go of ourselves. The two of them were embracing normally, but Ruan Ruan''s little hand gently stretched into Sima Yunlu''s shirt. Gentle little hands, gently from bottom to top, and then to the bottom. Sima Yunlu is not Liuxiahui either, so he can sit in his arms and not be chaotic. The original desire for Ruan Ruan was too much. In addition to the jealousy and sourness in the middle, Ruan Ruan has taken the initiative to tease him. Sima Yunlu couldn''t resist it at all. No matter how sensible you are, at this time, you cant think so much. In the end, I dont know who is more active. The fiery kiss and the intertwined clothes turned into the most blushing gasp in the side hall. Zhu Ye and Zhu Qing just looked at each other, and then pretended to be cold and guarded here. Resolutely do not let anyone in. Nobody can. Otherwise, they all have to finish. For two people, dry firewood and fire, golden wind and jade dew, if it is only once, it is really not enough. Far from enough. Sima Yunlu wanted to press Ruan Ruan again just by turning his hands. In the end, Ruan Ruan gently covered his hand, and his voice was a little hoarse: "The family banquet is not over yet." The two have been away for too long, and it is inevitable that people will be suspicious. "Ah Ruan." For Sima Yunlu, this was simply sweet torture. I have never tasted the sweetness of the fruit before, and I can endure it. But as soon as I tasted the goodness of Ruan Ruan, I had to endure it. Sima Yunlu almost acted like a spoiled child. But he is very measured, even if he is physically obsessed, but intellectually, he still tries hard to maintain his final sobriety. This part of the two people actually took a lot of time. But at the family dinner, everyone''s attention was very wide. No one paid attention to these two people. Concubine Min deliberately watched it twice. But soon, he was interrupted because Concubine Ning was talking to Sima Ziyu. Ruan Ruan still did not come back until Sima Yunlu packed up and returned to the table. Not only did he not come back, but he also sent someone to say that he was drinking medicine in the side hall just now, and he was not feeling very well. He had already arranged for a sedan chair to be sent back to Yunfeng Palace. I know that the queen has been in bad health for the past six months. It has been snowing continuously for the past few days, and my body is even more uncomfortable. So, when Sima Ziyu heard it, he just went to the imperial doctor to take a look, and didn''t say much else. Concubine Min heard that Ruan Ruan was not in good health, and she had to go back if she couldn''t even attend the family banquet. She explained in her heart what it was like. It is normal to be happy, and there are some unspeakable gloating. After all, the queen is not in good health. Once she hangs up, her chances of ascending the throne are too great. However, Concubine Min still needs to hold herself down a bit. Can''t be too proud. Otherwise, I am afraid of being seen by others. Chapter 877： Emperor Bai Yueguang fifty-seven Chapter 877 Emperor White Moonlight Fifty-seven After the family banquet was over, Sima Ziyu naturally still went to the palace of the concubine Xian. After all, Concubine Xian is now the only favorite of Jiaofang, and no one else can compare. Even if the concubine is jealous, there is no way. And Sima Yunlu naturally stayed in the west hall and did not leave the palace. He looked slightly drunk, so he got an order from Sima Ziyu to stay and rest. It was just that Sima Ziyu went to the palace of the concubine Xian, lingering, Sima Yunlu quietly passed the crowd and went to Yunfeng Palace. This night, the Qingshui Pavilion was very lively and the temperature rose. In Yunfeng Palace, there is no reduction. In a room of lights and shadows, something seemed to flicker in Sima Yunlu''s mind. is just too fast. made him subconsciously hug the person in his arms. I really want to keep holding it like this. But you can''t let people find out, otherwise, the two of you will have to confess. The excitement of made Sima Yunlu more excited that night. As if some kind of switch was pressed, I kept exploring all night and would not stop no matter what. Ruan Ruan was tossed enough. If it wasn''t for the fear that Ruan Ruan couldn''t stand it, Sima Yunlu really wanted to toss in a different way this night. When the sky was about to dawn, Sima Yunlu quietly came out of Yunfeng Palace and went to the West Hall, not attracting the attention of others. Qingshui Pavilion the next morning was in a panic. First, Concubine Xian fainted while serving Sima Ziyu dressing, which frightened Sima Ziyu enough. Because it was not yet dawn when we went to court. Therefore, there were only two night officers in the imperial hospital. Sima Ziyu ordered the imperial physician to enter the palace ahead of schedule, while letting the two night officers go to Qingshui Pavilion first. The two night watchers are also serious imperial physicians, and there is no need to doubt their medical skills. So, after checking, a congratulations came. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Concubine Xian has been pregnant for almost two months." It may be that life has been going well recently, or it may be that the child is sensible, but the reaction is not great after two months of pregnancy. So, Concubine Xian didn''t feel it. Sima Ziyu didn''t know either. Thinking of his tricks last night, Sima Ziyu was still a little worried. But this kind of thing cannot be told to the imperial doctor. Otherwise, it is estimated that you have to persuade yourself to control yourself. Sima Ziyu just knows what he has in mind, he doesn''t want the imperial doctor to say this again. But Concubine Xian is pregnant. At this time, he thought about what Ruan Ruan said when he asked Ruan Ruan how the third prince would arrange it. Concubine Xian said that she was pregnant with a dragon heir now. Thinking of this, the Queen''s mouth might have been overdone. Sima Ziyu was very happy, and he smiled and admired the people who were served by Qingshui Pavilion. At the same time, he also specially asked Director Fang to take the reward to Yunfeng Palace and send it to the queen. Ruan Ruan was tossed all night and was exhausted. Fortunately, she kept pretending to be sick, and Director Fang didn''t see anyone and didn''t suspect anything. gave the reward to Zhuye, asked for the reward, and then returned honestly. The news that Concubine Xian was pregnant instantly spread throughout the harem. After all, Sima Ziyu''s movements are great. It''s hard for others to know. Among them, the most uncomfortable is Concubine Min. The third prince was not raised, and now Concubine Xian is still pregnant. The last one who entered the palace can get pregnant, why can''t she get pregnant. "Let my father find someone to enter the palace and show it to this palace." Concubine Min no longer believed the words of the doctors in the imperial hospital, so she could only find a way to let her father find some folk saints from outside to quietly enter the palace to show her. Now when I heard that Concubine Xian was pregnant, Concubine Min Gui arranged it again. Chapter 878： Emperor White Moonlight 58 Chapter 878 Emperor White Moonlight Fifty-eight Concubine Min''s little actions are naturally unknown. Now everyone''s eyes are on Concubine Xian''s belly. Concubine Xian suffered a loss once. I lost a child once and went to a cold palace once. The warmth of this harem, she naturally understands better than anyone else. So, this child, she must keep it. Not only to keep, but also to seek an umbrella. For example... Queen. In the past, the queen was kind and soft, and anyone could step on it and bully her. But after coming out of the cold palace this time, Concubine Xian felt that the queen had changed. Like myself, after losing children one after another, I changed my mind. But such a queen is what Concubine Xian wants to see. Since this man is cold and indifferent, why should they be sincere. If two people can join forces... After Sima Ziyu came to court, Concubine Xian accepted congratulations from various palaces. Whether its true or false, face work, everyone still has to do it. Otherwise, in Sima Ziyu''s opinion, the concubine doesn''t understand things. Among them, Ruan Ruans reward was the most generous. After all, you don''t need to spend your own money, it''s all given by Sima Ziyu before. Pick out a few and give them to Concubine Xian, perfect. As for the rewards in other palaces, Concubine Xian can keep them normally. is the Queen''s reward, she is going to thank her. So, after packing up and preparing the sedan chair, Concubine Xian went to Yunfeng Palace. Ruan Ruan only got up around noon. My whole body was sore and sore. Sima Yunlu just started eating, and the whole person can''t mix. I dont know the severity, no depth. Toss the little fox so hard. In addition to pretending to be sick, Ruan Ruan didn''t use his spiritual power to repair anything. When Concubine Xian came, Ruan Ruan was still cat on the couch. As soon as Concubine Xian came in, she saw Ruan Ruan leaning lazily on the couch, her posture bright and attractive. At this glance, Concubine Xian thought she saw the wrong person. The dignified and luxurious queen concubine actually made such a move. But the next second, it''s still the same. The queen concubine in private is really not the same. "The concubine thanked the Queen for her reward." Concubine Xian naturally came to thank her. "Forget it, you''re just pregnant, and it''s when you need to be the most careful, don''t toss yourself." Ruan Ruan stretched out her hand and gave it a virtual help. Concubine Xian didn''t force it any more. When was given a seat, he sat on the side honestly. Bamboo Leaf helped to bring a soft pillow to make Concubine Xian more comfortable. Concubine Xian nodded at Zhu Ye kindly. "The Empress is looking better today." Concubine Xian saw Ruan Ruan''s ruddy complexion, which was much better than at the family banquet yesterday, and said with a hurried smile. "It''s the same, nothing has changed." Ruan Ruan''s face was not obvious, but he was complaining in his heart. Can it be bad? Being loved and nourished all night, the whole person is rosy and shiny. "Niangniang still has to take good care of her. She is still young and will be fine." Concubine Xian couldn''t figure out what Ruan Ruan was thinking, so she could only choose nice words. Just standing in her current position, saying these words is always hypocritical. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan didn''t care about these, just nodded and said, "Yeah, still young." Therefore, you can''t be a widow and get waves. These words, the little fox said to 9488 in his consciousness. made 9488 angry enough. It failed to enter the small dark room last night, and I listened to it all night. It is the poor fake social system. As a result, the spicy chicken fox came to stimulate it at this time. , be happy. Concubine Xian couldn''t grasp Ruan Ruan''s mind for a while, and it was not easy to say some words. Therefore, there is a bit of hesitation and hesitation on his face. Chapter 879： Emperor Bai Yueguang fifty-nine Chapter 879 Emperor White Moonlight Fifty-nine "Niangniang..." Concubine Xian hesitated for a while, and then spoke in a low voice. just opened his mouth, and he paused again. Some words, if you really say it outright, Im always afraid that it wont be good. Ruan Ruan sat there, calmly, clearly seeing through Concubine Xian''s thoughts, but pretending not to know. Concubine Xian hesitated for a long time before she whispered, "Why does Niangniang help the concubine?" "How can you say it''s helping you." Ruan Ruan just lowered his head slightly and smiled lowly. The voice is very soft and nice. Concubine Xian didn''t quite understand, but after thinking about it, she could figure it out. The queen is gentle, generous, and kind. The woman in the harem wanted to harm her, and it was very unlikely that she would be in the position. But the queen is always kind, and she doesn''t like fighting with the concubine. Then she needs someone to be the best gun to help her fight the queen. Instead of helping the concubine Xian, it is better to help yourself. Concubine Xian thought twice in her heart, and finally figured it out. But immediately she had doubts again. The queen helped her like this, what did she ask for? Concubine Xian was not good at asking what the Queen wanted. After careful consideration, she asked softly: "Then, the Queen Mother, do you need the concubine to do anything?" Always ask for something and help. This is the most normal thing in the harem. Concubine Xian was grateful to the queen for taking her out of the cold palace. So, if she does something that doesn''t touch her bottom line, she is actually willing. "What are you doing?" Hearing Concubine Xian say this, Ruan Ruan raised her head and glanced outside the door from a distance. The weather is cold now, the door is covered with heavy curtains, and the scenery outside is cut off. But the little fox knew that it was snowing outside. The scenery must be good. That is the scenery Sima Yunlu likes. The idea of ??the little fox before was simple and rude. That is to mess with the harem, and then pull Sima Ziyu off the horse. But after feeling Sima Yunlu''s worries and concerns, after feeling Sima Yunlu''s desire for landscapes and yearning for freedom. Ruan Ruan had no interest in this harem. After messing around for a while, Sima Ziyu vomited blood, and the original owner''s bad anger came out. In fact, the mission was completed. Actually, this world is similar to the previous world. The original owner doesn''t want to be a good person anymore. But in this world, you can have more choices. For example, you can choose to indulge in the landscape with Sima Yunlu. Since then, the mountains and rivers have grown and become a pair of immortals. Instead of having to be trapped in this country and enslaved for a lifetime. So, what do you want? Freedom, unrestrained love. and not, like now, sneaky. "If one day, I have to leave, I hope you don''t hold back." Ruan Ruan didn''t say it too bluntly, just reminded. Concubine Xian did not understand. However, she can understand such a request. Maybe Sima Ziyu also broke the queen''s heart, so the queen no longer misses this harem and wants to leave. Actually, its better to leave. This is a great river and mountain, and it should be seen. What good is it to be detained in this palace? But she has nowhere to go. The family is not as prosperous as the Ruan family, and there is no other choice except that she wins every step of the way in the harem. She has to carry her own responsibilities and burdens. Therefore, freedom is just a luxury for Concubine Xian. Thinking is enough. Chapter 880： Emperor white moonlight sixty Chapter 880 Emperor White Moonlight Sixty After the two had a secret conversation, Ruan Ruan personally sent Concubine Xian to the sedan chair and watched her leave, and then she looked back and returned to her soft couch. After Sima Ziyu finished his political affairs, the first thing he did was to see Concubine Xian. Concubine Chong is pregnant with a child, which is different from other people. Sima Ziyu was walking all the way and heard Director Fang mention that Concubine Xian went to the Queen''s Palace today. After all, it is normal to have a reward to thank you in the past. But the detail of Ruan Ruan at the end made Sima Ziyu particularly moved. "It''s hard for the queen, she''s used to being careful." Sima Ziyu heard that the queen had personally put the concubine Xian on the sedan chair, and watched people leave, his mind moved slightly, and he said something with a sigh. Manager Fang stayed silent. It was cold and moving, and he didn''t want to talk all the time. But with the benefits of King Jing, Manager Fang naturally knows how to speak. Although he is Sima Ziyu''s personal **** and confidant general manager. But King Jing is kind to him and his family. It''s not difficult to just ask him to say more good things about the Empress. Although I don''t know, why does King Jing still care about the Empress? However, the empress is generous and benevolent, and she is a model of the harem. There is no pressure to praise her. Therefore, Director Fang felt that this task was not difficult. "I''ll draw up a list of rewards for a while. I''ll see. The queen has not been in good health recently. I need some rewards to make her happy." It was probably such a detail that moved Sima Ziyu, sitting on the sedan chair and thinking about it, Still ready to give a reward. Of course, the most important thing is not this. He wanted to give Ruan Ruan a signal through this reward. That is, he wants to advance to the position of Xian Concubine. After all, he already has an imperial heir, so he should be promoted to the position to show his difference from others. Not to mention, Concubine Xian is still her favorite concubine. Jin, I feel comfortable. Sima Ziyu''s reward came at night. When the reward came, Ruan Ruan was flirting with Sima Yunlu on the soft couch. Sima Yunlu came over quietly, just to take a look, and then left. He didn''t want to fall into the army step by step and let Ruan Ruan be caught in the harem. After all, the two of them didn''t take any measures. Now that Sima Ziyu is not staying in the Queen''s Palace, once Ruan Ruan is pregnant, this matter will not be easy to solve. And he came and went frequently, in case Sima Ziyu hit him. Sima Yunlu couldn''t imagine how his Ah Ruan would suffer. So, he just wanted to take a look and leave. However, the little fox will let him come over and sit down? I can''t get in, how about a hooligan? He pressed Sima Yunlu on the soft couch and took off his coat. Sima Yunlu felt that a fire was burning in his heart, and he was about to burn out his sanity. Then I heard Zhu Ye''s footsteps come in in a hurry, and whispered: "Niangniang, Director Fang is here, and we are already outside the palace gate." This is what Zhu Ye saw with his sharp eyes, otherwise he would have to block Sima Yunlu in the hall. Sima Yunlu felt a panic, and instinctively wrapped Ruan Ruan in his coat. Seeing Ruan Ruan cat laughing in a low voice, he reacted. Ruan Ruan''s clothes were not messed up at all, only his jacket was taken off. "Aruan." There was a little bit of desire hoarse, but the voice was still very nice, Sima Yunlu sighed helplessly. Then he tidied up his sleeves and quietly hid himself in the side hall. for fear of being hit by Manager Fang. Let people take care of themselves, and they may not think much about it. But if he is caught in the Queen''s Palace with his clothes disheveled, this matter will be difficult to handle. Chapter 881： Emperor white moonlight sixty-one Chapter 881 Emperor White Moonlight Sixty One Director Fang came to give the reward every day, and Ruan Ruan almost guessed the intention of Sima Ziyu''s reward. Want to improve the status of the concubine Xian. After all, she is now pregnant with a dragon heir, so for the child in her womb, she should also improve her status as a mother. But this matter, someone has to mention it. Ruan Ruan, as the queen, is naturally the most desirable candidate. But when Ruan Ruan mentioned it, he offended other people in the harem. Especially Concubine Min. It is impossible for Sima Ziyu not to know. He just used these rewards to seal Ruan Ruan''s mouth. He expected Ruan Ruan to be kind and docile, not to refuse, but to plan for himself and for himself. In the final analysis, it was the kindness of the original owner that caused Sima Ziyu such a problem. But Concubine Xian was the one who Ruan Ruan wanted to hold, so it was not too difficult to be promoted. As soon as Director Fang left, Zhu Ye went down to arrange with the reward. And Sima Yunlu saw that there was no one in the inner room, so he came back from the side hall, and quietly hugged Ruan Ruan into his arms from behind. "Ah Ruan, let me take you away." Sima Yunlu thought about conspiracy, raising a young son, taking power by himself, and thinking about many things. But at this time, he just wanted to take his Ah Ruan away from the turmoil of the imperial city and have a leisurely little life. Maybe not as luxurious as it is now, but with just the two of them, there is more freedom. Sima Yunlu has always longed for that kind of life, and he also wanted to take Ruan Ruan to such a life. "Okay." Ruan Ruan leaned in Sima Yunlu''s arms and responded lightly. Sima Yunlu was instantly surprised when he heard it. But in the next second, Ruan Ruan said softly, "It will take a while." We have to wait until Concubine Min Gui stepped down, Concubine Xian''s child landed safely, and Sima Ziyu was so angry with himself. After everything, she can also find the kind of life she wants. free. Maybe this is what the original owner yearns for the most, and it is also what the little fox likes the most. So, it''s not bad to follow Sima Yun Road. From now on, every place can be their home. Sima Yunlu probably knew what Ruan Ruan was waiting for. But he was in no hurry. One day, she will know his sincerity, so she is willing to follow him. Even if he spends his whole life waiting, he is willing. He only wished her peace and happiness for the rest of her life, the rest was not important. The wounds and pains left to her in the deep palace are slowly healed by him. Since you want to be promoted, you must hurry up. After all, its almost New Years Eve. Ruan Ruan was in time for the Chinese New Year, and showed Sima Ziyu the list of the harem''s Jinfeng status. Concubine Xian Concubine Jin Xian Guifei, Zhang Meiren has been in the palace for many years, although she has never given birth, but after all, she has been with Sima Ziyu for a long time, so she was directly promoted to Concubine Xiang. Liang Meiren and Zhang Meiren entered the palace at about the same time. Although they had never given birth, they thought that they had been in the palace for a long time and were promoted to Concubine Li. There are also two girls who were picked up by Sima Ziyu more than two months ago, and Ji Ruan was also included in the book and was promoted to beauty. Sima Ziyu felt very satisfied after reading it. All he wanted was to make Concubine Xian a noble concubine, and the rest was not important. Those people follow along, and it doesnt matter. There are not many concubines, and it doesn''t matter if you are promoted. "Okay, report to the Ministry of Internal Affairs and let them prepare, the queen is doing business, I have always been at ease." After Sima Ziyu read it, especially when he saw Concubine Xian being promoted to Concubine Xian, his eyes were filled with joy. Chapter 882： Emperor white moonlight sixty-two Chapter 882 Emperor White Moonlight Sixty-two "It is a blessing for the concubine to be able to share the emperor''s worries." The little fox said nice things, one set at a time. Sima Ziyu was said to be in a rut. But considering that the Chinese New Year is coming soon, if I forcibly lucky the queen at this time, and then make the queen tired and sick, it will not be good to talk about her reputation. It''s just that Concubine Xian was pregnant recently, so it was inconvenient to be favored, and the Queen''s health was not very good. Sima Ziyu went to Mingui''s place more often. In other harems, it didn''t pass much. He couldn''t go over, so Ruan Ruan naturally found a way to push him over. "You are just too kind." Hearing the queen say this, Sima Ziyu sighed slightly and nodded Ruan''s soft nose dotingly. Unfortunately, from the bottom of each other''s eyes, the little fox saw only coldness. Emperor, how could there be affection? is a little respect at most. But the relationship between the two has been cut off since he said "who is to blame". The original owner became cold and died. no longer hope for this emperor. As for Sima Ziyu. Perhaps from the very beginning, he only respected the original owner of a young queen with hair. As for pampering? He gave it to Concubine Xian. Love? This thing, the emperor can''t have. For Sima Ziyu''s compliment, Ruan Ruan just smiled softly, her voice a little weak: "By the way, I don''t know what happened to the third prince in Ningfei''s palace, has the emperor visited?" Having said that, as long as Sima Ziyu has the heart, he will go to see the third prince. Look at the third prince, Concubine Ning can stay overnight with a little trick. Concubine Min wants to take advantage of Concubine Xian''s pregnancy, and it is impossible to spoil her alone. Concubine Xian couldn''t let it go, and Ruan Ruan couldn''t let it go either. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Sima Ziyu also thought of it, he hadn''t seen the third prince for a long time. Although Rongmei committed an unforgivable crime, the child is still innocent in the end. Now that I mention it, Sima Ziyu still feels a little guilty. "Yeah, I haven''t been there for a long time, it''s time to go and have a look." This means which palace he went to tonight. Sima Ziyu had dinner at Ruan Ruan''s place, and then drove to Concubine Ning''s palace. When Concubine Min was returning to her favor, she heard that Sima Ziyu ate dinner in the Queen''s Palace, and she was so popular. looked at the dishes on this table, gritted his teeth, and ate it first. I just finished eating and washed up, but I heard that Sima Ziyu went to Ning Fei''s palace. This made Concubine Min annoyed. I originally thought that the most I wanted to do was go to see the third prince, how could Concubine Ning''s beauty compare to me. As a result, Sima Ziyu really stayed. The third prince was very happy to see Sima Ziyu, the child was very young and didn''t understand anything. Concubine Ning said what she taught. Sima Ziyu was reluctant for a while, so he stayed. And this is his harem, he naturally sleeps wherever he wants. Therefore, Ning Fei was gentle, and he stayed. Concubine Min exploded with rage. had a good temper in his palace. In the end, she thought viciously, if the third prince was gone, what would Concubine Ning use to tie the emperor''s heart? Concubine Min Gui felt very happy when she thought that the third prince was gone, and Concubine Ning could only live in a pitiful way with her daughter in her arms. Some thoughts are hard to suppress once they arise Especially in the fight for the custody of the third prince, after the failure, Concubine Min Gui felt a sigh of relief for Concubine Ning. Now being favored by Concubine Ning again... Chapter 883： Emperor white moonlight sixty-three Chapter 883 Emperor White Moonlight Sixty-three After a small year, the new year is coming soon. The New Year banquet is much more lively than the family banquet. Because of the presence of foreign ministers, during the annual banquet, the queen concubines and concubines were entertained by the queen in the banquet hall of the harem. And the emperor and ministers are in the front hall. When there are many women, there are also more right and wrong. Ruan Ruan was in poor health, and Sima Ziyu also deliberately mentioned the status of a virtuous concubine. Therefore, now let Concubine Xian Gui and Concubine Min Gui together, assist Ruan Ruan to handle affairs in the Six Palaces. Ruan is soft and doesn''t care much when he is free. Let the two of you fight your wits and bravery. Concubine Min was of course unwilling. In the past, she had to share half of her rights alone with Concubine Xian Gui, and she was naturally unhappy. Concubine Min was always arrogant and unhappy in her heart, so she tried her best to make others unhappy. These lower-ranking beauties in the harem were tormented by Concubine Min. It is said that the charcoal fire in the Qiushui Pavilion was cut off for two days as the weather was freezing cold today. The beauties in the Qiushui Pavilion were frozen enough. After that, Concubine Xian Gui found it and made up for it in time. But this kind of thing, Concubine Min Gui declined, saying that the servant ignored her, and Concubine Xian Gui had nothing to do with her. Beauties were originally low-ranking, but now they are favored by several concubines. These low-ranking women have little chance to see the emperor. Therefore, some suffering has to be swallowed by oneself. The Empress obviously did not care much about her authority. In the past, they could complain to the Empress, but now the Empress doesn''t care. Their life is really not easy. At this time, the concubines, especially those beauties with low rank, began to miss the empress. In the past, the queen was in charge of the people in the six palaces, but the harem was not what it is now. It would be great if the Queen was still in charge of the Six Palaces. Unfortunately, the queen is too weak to handle it. And now that Concubine Min and Concubine Xian are in power, they won''t let go of power easily. Therefore, the concubines just thought about it, and did not dare to say more, so as not to anger Concubine Min, and their own lives were difficult. During the New Year''s banquet, Ruan Ruan naturally had to show up. After all, we have to entertain the wives. So I have to show my face and give some face to the wives. Pick some of the women who have made meritorious deeds this year, and give them a little reward to show your grace. These are all old routines, and Ruan Ruan doesnt need to think too much. Sima Ziyu sent the list to Yunfeng Palace last night. As for the rest, whether you need to consider it or not depends on Ruan Ruan''s own intentions. On the list are the palaces of those wives that the emperor needs to reward. Of course, the reward items also came from the Ministry of Internal Affairs. First sent to the queen''s palace, and then the queen will share the reward. Ruan Ruan just added two more. One is his mother''s family, of course Sima Ziyu didn''t miss it, Ruan Ruan just added a little more reward. The other is the maiden family of Concubine Xian Gui and Concubine Min. has to give face to the two concubines. So, just go through the scene and add some rewards to the queen herself. In this case, no matter what, it is impossible for Concubine Min and Concubine Xian to surpass Ruan Ruan. After all, wives and concubines are different. Concubine Xian is pregnant now, and there are some things that she can''t keep up with. Fortunately, he has now cultivated a group of relatively capable palace servants, so he did not make mistakes while busy. The little fox saw the original owner''s mother and two sisters-in-law at the New Year''s banquet. The deep sense of distance, and the rules of the court, after a few people met, they didn''t get too close. just politely saluted, shared the reward, didn''t even say much, and then went back to his seat and sat down. Chapter 884： Emperor white moonlight sixty-four Chapter 884 Emperor White Moonlight Sixty-four Because Ruan Ruan is weak, he has been resting on the soft couch. did make Concubine Min show the limelight. After all, Concubine Min and Concubine Xian hosted the annual banquet together. Concubine Xian was pregnant, and it was not convenient to move around. The palace people were also afraid that they would hurt Long Si again if they bumped into them. So try not to let the noble concubine move around as much as possible. Now, Concubine Min got the opportunity to shuttle back and forth among the life women, but it made her face a lot. But today, she is wearing a red palace dress again, and she is very cute and dignified. Range Min Guifei is very popular among young women, let''s discuss jewelry and costumes. made Concubine Min a hot topic among the older women. For example, to discuss the way of maintenance, and how to match some colors and other topics. In short, Concubine Min was in the crowd and made a show of herself. Concubine Xian watched from a distance, bowed her head slightly, and only sneered. Concubine Xian also found out after secretly investigating that, in fact, Rongmei was just a scapegoat. When I entered the cold palace and lost my child, it was somewhat of Concubine Min''s handwriting. But she hides deeply. In other words, Sima Ziyu saw something. But now Concubine Min''s father is an important minister, so Sima Ziyu couldn''t do anything, so he just let Concubine Min go. Concubine Xian lowered her eyes slightly, thinking in her heart what she should do to pull this woman off her horse. This harem is a cannibalistic place. If she doesn''t dismount the noble concubine Lamin, sooner or later, the other party will stab her in the back. She has to keep this child. A mother is more valuable than a child, and she has to use this child to gain more opportunities. Concubine Ning and Concubine Yi are relatively low-key. Concubine Ning raised the third prince, but she was not very stable. I always feel that this third prince is actually a ticking time bomb, and maybe it will explode beside him at some point. But this is the emperor''s grace, and she can''t say that she doesn''t want to raise it. After all, what the Queen suggested at the beginning, and what she said was well-founded, made it impossible for her to refute. And in the name of the third prince, now she has more chances to be favored. This made Ning Fei a little happy. Originally wanted to take refuge with Concubine Min, but now it has faded a lot. If the other women in the harem do not have princes, then the third prince is the eldest son. Since ancient times, the princes were either the first-born or the elder, and there were also other sons, but not many. As long as the third prince is not a scumbag, he will have a chance. Of course, the third prince is still young, and he only needs to use him to win more favors. As for the future? Once the third prince is retired, he still has a princess that he can use. In addition, if the noble concubine wins a son in one fell swoop, he can also rely on her. After all, compared to Concubine Min, looking at Concubine Xian, who is more gentle, makes people more favorable. Compared to Concubine Ning''s thoughts, Concubine Yi didn''t think too much. In the past month, she has not had many chances to be favored. The only time was because his daughter, the little princess, was ill, and Sima Ziyu took a look. As a result, because Concubine Min was not feeling well, she was called back again. Concubine Yi now wants to compete for favor, but she can''t. This is the saddest thing. Seeing that Concubine Xian was pregnant, she was very favored, and Concubine Yi was very envious and wanted to do it in one fell swoop. Think about being able to conceive and live before. is actually possible now. Today is New Year''s Eve, if the princess is ill... Chapter 885： Emperor white moonlight sixty-five Chapter 885 Emperor White Moonlight Sixty-five The harem has its own thoughts. The New Year''s Banquet looks peaceful, but it is actually a fighting style. Among them, the prime minister''s office and the Ministry of War''s office, plus the office of the Ministry of Punishment, were the most fierce, with swords, lights, swords and shadows, and other people standing beside them were easily injured by accident. There is no simple woman who can send his daughter to the palace. The representatives of these three families in the harem are the Empress, Concubine Min and Concubine Xian. The three daughters are in good spirits, and of course the mother''s family is also very strong. But this is also complementary. is also because the mother''s family is powerful, so the concubine can show her face on the emperor''s face. For example, Concubine Min. When these three schools fought each other, no one obeyed the other, and no one was afraid of the other. Until the end of the New Year''s banquet, these three families were still fighting their wits. Ruan Ruan quietly retired from the seat when he was halfway through. After all, the Empress was not in good health, and no one said much when she retired. It was just three ways of fighting, and finally it became two fighting. Concubine Min and Concubine Xian''s family, you come and go, and neither will suffer. And Ruan Ruan retired early in the middle of the New Year banquet and quietly returned to his Yunfeng Palace. Sima Yunlu was waiting there early. saw Ruan Ruan come back. The clothes on his body were not heavy, and he hugged him distressedly. The soup pots that have been prepared for a long time, and the incense burner are all burned. The earth dragon in the house was burning hot, and the charcoal fire in the outer hall was also lit. The tea is also hot. Sima Yunlu quietly prepared these. Bamboo Leaf and Bamboo Green were stunned. At the same time, they felt that they were about to lose their jobs. Sima Yunlu rushes to do all the work in his hands. Sima Yunlu gave two people a red envelope. After all, she was the maid of the palace who served Ruan Ruan, and she was the one who knew the affair between them. Therefore, Sima Yunlu is very generous. Touching this heavy purse, Zhu Ye and Zhu Qing felt even more responsible. This is the hush fee. "Ah Ruan, Happy New Year." After sending everyone away, Sima Yunlu hugged him and put his head on Ruan Ruan''s shoulder, his voice was very deep, but very nice. The hand holding Ruan Ruan is very gentle. In the swaying shadow of the tent, there are two figures hugging each other. "Why did you think that you came here? Are you all right?" Although he guessed that Sima Yunlu might come, Ruan Ruan did not expect that he would come so early. I had a reason for running away from the meeting early. Poor health This is an all-purpose reason. But how did Sima Yunlu escape? "Brother Huang knows, I have never liked this kind of seating." So it''s okay to escape, Sima Yunlu smiled softly, and there was a seductive meaning in his deep voice. Ruan Ruan only felt a crunch in his bones. 9488 honestly locked himself in the small dark room, not daring to make a sound. Very good, go on your way, excuse me, farewell! "Furthermore, I like to stay with Ah Ruan for the new year. I don''t want anyone else, only us." Sima Yunlu just wanted to guard Ruan Ruan, so he came over quietly. After ''s heart was out of control, Sima Yunlu became much more courageous. He has always been informal, and he doesn''t care about these rules. Even though he was optimistic about Ruan Ruan at first, he had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but after he really took this person into his arms, he didn''t think so much anymore. What he wants, he always strives for himself. Even if this is his own royal sister-in-law. However, he didn''t want to let go. After he pulled people into his arms, the warmth made him addicted. If he can hug this person all his life, he will have no regrets even if he is pointed out by everyone. Chapter 886： Emperor white moonlight sixty-six Chapter 886 Emperor White Moonlight Sixty-six Sima Yunlu said that he wanted to keep his age, and of course he brought everything with him. A New Year''s gift for Ruan Ruan. A particularly beautiful bracelet of red gold pomegranate, the workmanship is not complicated. However, it is rare to be careful, and Ruan Ruan''s name is engraved on it. is a very simple "soft" word. One stroke at a time. are all carved by Sima Yunlu himself. "I have studied with the bracelet maker for more than a month. Maybe I am not good at craftsmanship, but I will do more in the future. Don''t be afraid of Ah Ruan. If you follow me in the future, you will not be able to eat and will work hard to support you." Sima As Yun Lu said, he put the bracelet on Ruan Ruan''s hand. The bracelet is hidden between the sleeves, not as conspicuous as other things, easy to be seen, easy to be asked questions. The most important thing is that this is Sima Yunlu''s mind. was made by this idle prince who didn''t know the fireworks in the world and had never done such a thing. After studying for a month, he made it carefully. has not been done by others, every process is handled by himself. The polishing of every process is his love. "For the rest of my life, I want to hold your hair, draw your eyebrows, undress for you, make every piece of jewelry, every accessory, every piece for you, everything I can do for you, my Ah Ruan, may the rest of your life be as bright as the bright moon, and you will never repeat the hardships of the first half of your life." While putting on the bracelet, Sima Yunlu hugged Ruan Ruan from behind and kissed Ruan Ruan''s earlobe lightly. If two people are together, it is truly irreversible, then he will bear all the sins. All the joy, Ah Ruan comes to enjoy. Looking at this, if you look carefully at the workmanship, it is actually not a delicate bracelet, and the little fox only feels a little sweet at the tip of her heart. Although it is a stolen love, but my heart is still sweet. This feeling of being pampered and loved with all my heart is no longer the feeling of going to share the emperor''s rain. It''s really good. "May my son, you can be blessed by God for the rest of your life." Ruan Ruan closed his eyes gently and kissed the hand Sima Yunlu put in front of him. As soon as the kiss fell, Sima Yunlu only felt that the top of his heart was hot. He has prepared New Year''s gifts, Ruan Ruan also prepared them at the beginning. I originally thought that I could only meet it after the Chinese New Year and send it out. Who would have thought, Sima Yunlu ran over here. Ruan Ruan also turned back to the bed and retrieved the gift. A very simple purple jade hairpin, the jade is beautiful and luxurious. The most important thing is that Sima Yunlu likes the smell above. took a sip, feeling drunk for the rest of his life. And when the little fox pinned this hairpin to Sima Yunlu''s hair, he just said something in his heart: "I hope that in every world in the future, you can love me, pamper me, and be with me as you do now. I''ll spend the rest of my life together." 9488 quietly crawled out, seeing this scene, the whole system cried into a fool weighing more than 200 pounds. And the little fox pinned this hairpin with its own unique breath to Sima Yunlu''s head. Then he stood on tiptoe and gently kissed each other''s chin. A little bit of scumbag, not too scumbag. But very sexy. The little fox likes it very much. 9488 was so frightened that he shrank back honestly and went back to the small dark room. Little Black House, hello. Little black house, goodbye. The two exchanged gifts and prepared red envelopes for each other. Ruan''s soft, of course, is the purse embroidered by himself, which is full of silver bills. And what Sima Yunlu gave Ruan Ruan was a red envelope. When you open it, it is actually a red hijab. He aspires to be famous and justifiable. He longed for a title. Plus, he can''t embroider purses. If you send someone, you can also find someone to make it in batches. is for the sweetheart. If it''s not the best, he doesn''t want it. Thank you Jiangsu Boer, Moli''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 887： Emperor white moonlight sixty-seven Chapter 887 Emperor White Moonlight Sixty-seven A piece of red cloth symbolizing a good marriage, which contains all the property of Sima Yunlu. Ruan Ruan: Seeing this, I was already stunned. So, this product should be a habit in the bones. If you like someone, you like to hand over all your property. Leave none at all. The little fox felt that next time he had to try to run away and teach him a lesson, so that he would not know anything and give him blindly. If this is given to the wrong person, it will be a loss. "Ah Ruan, these are all yours." Sima Yunlu also knew that if they really chose to hide, many things could not be taken away. But the silver taels in some silver numbers are still real. is not afraid of not being able to take it out. These are enough for two people to live for the rest of their lives. Sima Yunlu was only afraid that he would not give enough, and that he would have wronged his Ah Ruan. Although the two of them cannot be considered to have handed over the family property to each other, they are similar. For the New Year''s Eve, we took stock of each other''s family property. The important thing to count is what you can take away. Those shops and the like, I don''t plan to bring more. Since we want to feel the great river, we want complete freedom. Those things that can bind them, don''t take any of them. After doing some inventory, the two were satisfied. Travel around the world and really go out for some fresh air. To really enjoy freedom, that''s enough. And 9488 quietly climbed out of the small dark room and whispered, "I''ve made a fortune." It remembers that, before the spicy chicken fox, when he saw the money, this was the reaction. As a result, this time, let it down. As soon as came out, he ushered in a critical attack. Ruan Ruan forced Sima Yunlu down. Before 9488 could react, his clothes were half faded... 9488: ? ? ? ? Am I not your little cutie? How to treat a child like this! "Dad, how can you treat me like this, am I not your little cutie?" As a result, the little fox replied coldly in his consciousness: "No, I just want to wrap you in egg wash, roll it in bread crumbs, and fry it. Maybe the system next door is crazy." 9488: ? ? ? slipped away, slipped away. That night, Sima Yunlu did not leave. He rarely indulged himself and stayed in the Yunfeng Palace without leaving. Although when he is old, the emperor should keep the year old together with the queen. This is the rule. But this year, Concubine Xian Gui is pregnant, and her physique is not very good, so she is well-loved. Sima Ziyu had quietly arranged for the New Year banquet to go to Qingshui Pavilion in the evening. Sima Yunlu also ran over so boldly after hearing it, and even dared to stay overnight. Zhuye and Zhuqing have now been bought off, or in other words, their thoughts are all on Ruan Ruan. Nothing else matters. So, it''s just pretending to be dumb, that''s ok. They are very good. Honestly boil water and serve. Sima Yunlu went to the West Hall quietly after dawn. Last night, I deliberately asked Xiao Si to dress up, so that outsiders thought they lived in the West Hall. Appearing in the palace this morning, no one else will find anything. No one in the harem found the whereabouts of Sima Yunlu. Because everyone has their own thoughts, no one thought that the dignified and virtuous queen would dare to cheat. Dare to play such a big one, it is estimated that there is only one little fox. On the first day of the new year, the concubine greets you. And on the first day of the new year, Sima Ziyu had to go to Ruan Ruan''s palace to eat with the queen. Ruan Ruan didn''t think of it, but he was tossed all night last night. But you cant afford it. I''m going to wear it. Chapter 888： Emperor white moonlight sixty-eight Chapter 888 Emperor White Moonlight Sixty-eight Ruan Ruan had no energy today because she was tossed so hard. However, the impression of the queen has always been that she is not in good health. Therefore, Sima Ziyu didn''t think much about Ruan Ruan''s weakness when he woke up in the morning, and the whole person didn''t seem very comfortable. accompanied Ruan Ruan to dinner, and then watched the queen concubine come to greet him. After listening to a group of women bickering for a long time, it was not interesting, so I got up and went back to the Qinzheng Hall. After the Chinese New Year, the emperor will also take a few days off. There is no need to go to court these days. If there is a big event, the cabinet will report it. Then let the emperor watch and deal with the urgent one. Other things, the bottom will work normally, but I don''t care about them. Sima Ziyu accompanied Ruan Ruan to dinner, and then went to incense the Queen Mother. and then went back to Qinzheng Hall. The New Year passed quickly. Turn the New Year, the emperor''s new year draft. The daughters of each family are ready. After the unified arrangement, report the name. Then the draft time will be arranged. These things are normally arranged by the queen. But Ruan Ruan didn''t want to worry about these things. Concubine Min is scrambling for it, so let her do it. Concubine Xian turned the New Year, her belly was big, and it was not easy to move. It is said to help manage the Six Palaces, but in fact the real power falls into the hands of Concubine Min. But Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, nor was Xian Guifei in a hurry. Concubine Min had no children, so even if she jumped up and down, she couldn''t hold on for long. Ruan Ruan and Concubine Xian have a feeling of waiting for the rabbit to jump into the pit. I was so busy with the draft that I was busy until June. The names that were reported in various places in July were reviewed by the imperial court, so they needed to report back the news, and then sent the beautiful girl to the palace. Concubine Min didn''t like seeing these beautiful girls very much, but there was nothing she could do. This is a normal procedure. Every three years, there is always an election. Enrich the harem and spread the branches and leaves for the royal family. When mentioned this, Concubine Min felt that she was poking her lung tube. It was so uncomfortable. Sima Ziyu has been going to Concubine Min''s palace more frequently recently because of this incident. Concubine Min always has something to ask, and Sima Ziyu just needs to stabilize Concubine Min recently. "Sima Ziyu, I can''t help it, let''s do something to Master Ling." The little fox leaned on the soft couch and asked 9488 softly. Lord Ling, the Minister of War, the father of Concubine Min. In the plot, he almost fell this year. Concubine Min also fell in the harem. It is said that she was put into the cold palace, but her character is proud and strong. In addition, as soon as he entered the palace, he was favored and never felt the despair of the cold palace. So, he gave himself to Sanchi Bailing in the cold palace. Although I don''t know why Master Ling was dealt with, it must have something to do with Concubine Xian. And looking at this timeline, you know that Concubine Xian Gui''s revenge has begun. 9488 let out a suspicious "ah". When he saw that the hidden plot began to loosen, 9488 said that he was numb and did not want to speak. Someone does it, just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. The little fox is naturally happy. You dont need to take care of things in the harem, and you dont need to do things for revenge yourself. Now that he is free, Ruan Ruan has the idea of ??going to tease Ruan Fei. Ruan Fei killed Taifei Song last time. Sima Ziyu saw Ruan Ruan''s face and the face of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, but he did not execute him. After all, this kind of royal secret has been heard, and it is not very good. Therefore, Concubine Song declared that she died of a sudden illness. Ruan Meiren was thrown into the cold palace because of her immorality. is still locked up in the cold palace. Chapter 889： Emperor white moonlight sixty-nine Chapter 889 Emperor White Moonlight Sixty-nine Although the original owner never said revenge, it is true that he is quite disappointed with this concubine. Now, here comes the little fox. Check it out. The words that Ruan Fei sent to him at the beginning are now packaged and sent back intact. is just a heartbreaker, who wouldn''t? The original owner has been asking the little fox, is kindness a sin? Is she wrong? Actually no, kindness is not sinful, but it is a pity that her kindness was used by the wrong person. These wolf-hearted things do not deserve to be treated kindly. For example, Ruan Fei. Sima Ziyu has been very busy recently, and the harem is also busy. Ruan Ruan, the empress who has been sick all the time, is hardly noticed. After all, being too weak to be favored now means having no children. Without children, what are you fighting for? Now everyone''s eyes are on Concubine Xiangui. After all, if this is the birth of a prince, the third prince is not the only prince, and the situation in the harem will change again. So, who should everyone be staring at, dont you count? Ruan Ruan went to the Cold Palace in a low-key manner. Compared to the prosperity of his Yunfeng Palace, the cold palace is really desolate. is that even the tree has been grayed out. looked gloomy and ominous. Zhu Ye and Zhu Qing pursed their lips and cleared Lu Qing out, letting Ruan Ruan go in. At the same time, he arranged for his confidants to guard the door of the Leng Palace, preventing others from entering. Nguyen Fei has been in for a long time. The whole person is also full of expectations from the beginning, to the last full of despair. The life in the cold palace is not easy. Concubine Xian was able to endure and understand. But Ruan Fei couldnt. She can only complain, she only feels that her fate is unfair, since she was born, this fate is unfair. Now that he has been put into the cold palace, he still only has resentment and will not think of anything else. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming over, he pulled his lips, sneered twice, and slowly got up from the ground. I just lost my temper this morning, but I was bullied by the palace servants together. Ruan Fei was so tormented that she lay on the ground for a long time. If Ruan Ruan hadn''t come over, she wouldn''t want to get up. My body was sore and sore, it was so uncomfortable. "Sister is here." Ruan Fei sneered in a hoarse voice. His brows and eyes showed a strange light, looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, showing pity and deep meaning. If the original owner was there, maybe he would think more. But the little fox just took one more look and then retracted his gaze. Bamboo leaves arranged the position, and brought the soft cushion over before letting Ruan Ruan sit in the upper position. Leng Gong''s two palace servants who took care of Ruan Fei have already been sent away by Zhu Ye with money, and they will not come to disturb them. Now this cold palace is all under Ruan Ruan''s control. Ruan Ruan wanted Ruan Fei to die, and Ruan Fei would not be able to live. But death? No no no, wouldn''t it be good to live and slowly atone for sin? "Are you here to see how bad I am?" Ruan Fei saw Ruan Ruan sitting down and didn''t speak, she couldn''t hold her breath, she smiled coldly, and her voice was hoarse and rough. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and calmly drank the tea brought by Zhuye and the others, her voice was gentle and shallow, the same as before: "When have you been so beautiful?" asked Ruan Fei speechless. Yeah, has she ever been so beautiful? In the former prime minister''s mansion, she was a concubine, so Ruan Ruan looked up at her, and she did not dare to be arrogant, for fear that she would go wrong and be hated by her father again. Later, when I entered the palace, although she was the queen''s sister, she was given a high look by the palace staff. But Ruan Fei always felt that when those people were carrying her on their backs, they were still saying, "Look, she''s just a concubine. Do you really think that if you climb up to the queen''s concubine, you can fly up the branches and become a phoenix?" Chapter 890： Emperor white moonlight seventy Chapter 890 Emperor White Moonlight Seventy She has been so beautiful in her life. When was the most beautiful, I still borrowed Ruan Ruan''s light. Its a pity, but its just a moment. After that, the abyss was waiting for her. "Have you ever been so beautiful, hehehe..." Ruan Fei smiled lowly after thinking about it, with bitterness and helplessness. Ruan Ruan sat in the upper position, not in a hurry to speak. Ruan Fei lay on the ground, laughed slyly for a long time, and then raised her head, looking at Ruan Ruan with some pity and strangeness, her voice was a bit deliberately mysterious: "Sister really thinks, Did Concubine Rong kill your emperor?" "Why, do you want to use a truth in exchange for your own splendid glory?" Ruan Ruan saw through Ruan Fei''s mind at a glance. Just wanted to use the truth she knew in exchange for her chance to survive and get out of the cold palace. Ruan Fei always thought that she still had a chance to start all over again. But the little fox wanted to tell her that it was impossible. Before she leaves, she will make all arrangements clearly, and she will never let Ruan Fei turn over again. Hearing her question at this time, she just chuckled lightly, with a relaxed tone: "Do you want to push all this onto Concubine Xian Gui, Concubine Po Xian Gui is happy, or do you want to explain it directly, you guessed it yourself Concubine Min." Before Ruan Fei could speak, Ruan Ruan said everything she wanted to say in advance. After hearing Ruan Fei, she raised her head in shock and looked at Ruan Ruan in disbelief. After a long time, he laughed at himself, his eyebrows were complicated, his expression was sad, but he was a little crazy: "You know it, you know it." Ruan Fei originally thought that she would either throw a basin of dirty water on Concubine Xian, or kill Concubine Min directly. In short, he confessed the secret he discovered, and then asked for a chance to get out of the cold palace. The results of it? Ruan Ruan broke it out in one sentence, not giving her a chance to bargain at all. Of course, the most important thing is that since Ruan Ruan knew everything, why did it still happen in the first place? Being oppressed on the bed by himself, he was seriously ill and could not get up. The imperial physicians said at that time that she couldn''t survive that night. But, Ruan Ruan is like a phoenix nirvana. Woke up the next day and everything was turned upside down. I always feel that something has changed. But Ruan Fei couldn''t figure it out, and couldn''t catch it. She prided herself on being a little smart, but she couldn''t understand Ruan Ruan''s move. "You all know that, but you still have to watch your child die. You are really cruel." Knowing that she could not seize the opportunity to bargain, Ruan Fei felt that killing her heart was the most important thing at this time. She is not well, so Ruan Ruan should not think about it. Why, she was born a high-ranking daughter. And she, Ruan Fei, was born as a concubine. Why, when Ruan Ruan is old, she is the queen appointed by the first queen mother, and even if she enters the palace, she has to fight for it herself? What an unfair fate! "I thought that sincerity can be changed, but unfortunately, you are not worthy of my sincerity and kindness. I treat you like my own sister, but you backhanded my child and tried to kill me, Ruan Fei, you have been sighing that fate is unfair. , but your mother asked for this injustice at the beginning, no one can blame others." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about Ruan Fei''s heartbreaking words, on the contrary, she pointed directly at Ruan Fei''s heart disease over the years. Ruan Fei was told that her mind was broken, her complexion was complicated, and her breathing became more intense. Seeing Ruan Fei like this, Ruan Ruan smiled in a low voice, but in this icy palace, word by word clearly entered Ruan Fei''s ears. She said, "At the beginning, you said that I had a delicate mind, but I had to be framed by the concubine, even if I couldn''t protect my own children. , you even said..." Chapter 891： Emperor white moonlight seventy-one Chapter 891 Emperor White Moonlight Seventy One Ruan Fei''s words at the beginning are now returned by Ruan Ruan. Ruan Fei''s face became numb after hearing this. These words sounded so familiar, but when I heard them again, it was the time when I was down. "Ruan Fei, I treat you well. If you don''t know how to cherish it, then I will personally destroy the prosperity and splendor you want. The emperor does not know how to cherish the friendship formed by young people, so I will also personally cut off this relationship, this harem. I will send all the people who pit me and harm me to **** one by one, including the concubine Min who is still high above." Seeing Ruan Fei''s thoughtful look, the little fox spoke softly. Obviously his voice is not high, even with a little softness. But Ruan Fei felt that there seemed to be a piece of ice that seeped into the depths of her bone marrow little by little. Ruan Fei just felt that it was so cold. Why is it so cold? The cold is uncomfortable. hugged himself hard, but Ruan Ruan''s words still echoed in his ears. "Ruan Fei, your mother asked for a concubine position and turned you into a concubine, but you only blame your father, what is the truth, benevolence is benevolence, this is what your mother asked, as a daughter, apart from Accept it, there is no second option." "You thought that if you hugged Concubine Min''s thigh, you could push your sister-in-law, who you are not used to, into the abyss, but have you ever thought about it? Without the protection of your sister-in-law, how long can you live in this cannibalistic harem? ?" "Ruan Fei, how your sister-in-law treats you, you know what you have in mind. I don''t ask you for anything in return, but please don''t stab you in the back. Now that you have ended up like this, your fate is like this, don''t blame others." "This is retribution and redemption. You have to live well. After all, your eldest sister hasn''t died yet, so it''s a pity that you died." Every word is a heartfelt remark. Ruan Fei only felt a mouthful of blood rushing up. Unfortunately, in the retrograde light, she only saw Ruan Ruan''s back walking away until she disappeared. The sisterhood of these years seems to be truly broken at this moment. Thoroughly, there is no possibility of repair. She only caught a ray of light in the backlit. Atonement Joke, if she wins or loses, how can she atone for her sins. But, I dont want to die. Ruan Ruan had a sentence that touched Ruan Fei''s weakness. The elder sister who is aloof is still alive, how can she die. It''s not a matter of life and death, it''s really not sure who wins and who loses. She has to live. The little fox naturally knows how to stimulate Ruan Fei to live. Therefore, today I came to the Cold Palace on purpose. "Niangniang, you need to take care of this side in the future." Zhuye looked at Ruan Ruan''s expression, plain as water, and asked in a low voice. "It''s time to take good care of him, after all, he''s still from the Prime Minister''s Mansion." Ruan Ruan put emphasis on the word "care". Bamboo Leaf immediately understood what this so-called caressing meant. The rest of Ruan Fei''s life in the cold palace will not be easy. And as long as Ruan Ruan is still there, she has no chance to turn over again. After all, not everyone has the kind of forbearance as a concubine virtuous. Ruan Ruan''s trip to the cold palace did not attract the attention of others. Every palace is busy with the July draft. Concubine Min knocked out her teeth and swallowed, almost presiding over the draft with tears in her eyes. Although she really wanted to pick some not-so-good-looking girls into the palace. But if this is the case, then her mind is too obvious. After all, Concubine Xian Gui has been evading these things recently on the grounds that she is heavy. The matter of the draft is all handled by her. If you choose a bunch of ugly girls to enter the palace, this thought is obvious. Thank you Lazy Mang?, Suoran, McDull ⤸ve for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 892： Emperor white moonlight seventy-two Chapter 892 Emperor White Moonlight Seventy-two July is coming soon. It is a good day for the draft, the weather is sunny, although the temperature is a little high, but thanks to God''s care. The draft day was a little windy, and I didn''t feel so hot. Ruan Ruan, as a queen, naturally needs to arrive at the scene. The process is not involved, but the final face must be revealed. Wearing a bright yellow phoenix dress, it is dignified and dignified, and the beaded hairpin is carefully selected, although it is not like Concubine Min, who is dressed in a bright red palace dress. But at least, in terms of dignified and graceful, no one present can overpower Ruan Ruan, the empress of the palace. Especially the nine-tailed phoenix hairpin on the head is a hair accessory that the queen has the right to wear. Seeing Ruan Ruan and Sima Ziyu coming together, Concubine Min Gui gritted her teeth in anger. She deliberately chose a bright red palace dress today, in order to naturally overwhelm the crowd, and at the same time beat these beautiful girls who just entered the palace. lest these people be ignorant and make taboos again. She is a kind reminder. Xian Guifei is relatively low-key. is just a lake green palace dress, because of the big belly, it can''t hide it, and this is a happy event, there is no need to cover it up. Therefore, a palace dress with green lake water will make people look elegant and white, and at the same time, it can show the pregnant belly. Sima Ziyu saw that Concubine Xian was coming, and hurriedly stepped forward to support her. Because he only cared about Concubine Xian, he ignored Concubine Min who was with him. Concubine Min was so angry that she was about to lose her temper, but she still held back her face. The person who can enter the palace now is naturally the person who can enter the palace after negotiating with Concubine Min Gui and Sima Ziyu before. These people are not necessarily kept in the palace. will go through a check by the emperor. To put it bluntly, it is an interview, look at his face, and then decide to stay. Sima Ziyu Xuxu helped Concubine Xiangui, and then turned back and went to the throne with Ruan Ruan hand in hand. The foreign minister was naturally absent at this time. Even the prince Sima Yunlu couldn''t come to see it. After all, it was his imperial brother who chose a woman, and he didn''t look good when he came over. Sima Ziyu sat in the upper seat. Listening to the beautiful girl below kneeling and bowing, then report her net worth. If you think it is suitable, you will leave it. What Sima Ziyu needs to consider is his family, his appearance, and even a simple look at his demeanor. These are all considerations. From time to time, he would turn his head and ask Ruan Ruan what he meant. Ruan Ruan certainly wouldn''t refuse anything, Sima Ziyu thought it was good, so she picked two good words to praise. If Sima Ziyu felt bad, she wouldn''t say anything more, she just said that she was happy with the emperor. Who doesn''t like to hear good words. Sima Ziyu likes it very much. also respected and loved Ruan Ruan more and more. But only that. Ruan Ruan''s disease is actually somewhat taboo for Sima Ziyu. Can''t be favored, this queen''s position... Sima Ziyu of course prefers the virtuous concubine who is pregnant now. is just a matter of abolition and will not be brought up easily. If the queen''s virtue is not lost, the abolition of the queen will cause an uproar. So, just wait. Looking at Sima Ziyu''s peculiar eyes, Ruan Ruan retracted his gaze and smiled secretly. "This guy wants me to die," the little fox said simply and rudely. 9488 said, OK, OK, you are dad, you are right, okay. The draft took almost a day. A total of 24 beautiful girls were selected. The number is not too much. After all, it is picked once every three years, and this number is really very small. But for the emperor, this number is also quite large. After all, there were still many people in the harem. Even the show girls who have been drafted for three years ahead may not necessarily all have been favored. Chapter 893： Emperor white moonlight seventy-three Chapter 893 Emperor White Moonlight Seventy-three When the newcomer entered the palace, Sima Ziyu was not in a hurry to flip the sign and summoned someone to sleep. After all, you can''t spoil the newcomer. So, I still went to Ningfei Palace at night, and stopped by to see the third prince. Concubine Min closed her eyes slightly when she heard this. She has been busy recently, but she forgot about the third prince. "The newcomer has entered the palace, and it''s time for the old man to disappear." Seeing so many newcomers and Sima Ziyu frequently entering Concubine Ning''s palace, Concubine Min Gui couldn''t sit still. It''s just that she never found the right opportunity. Concubine Ning protected the third prince very well. Until the end of October, Concubine Xian gave birth. became the prince in one fell swoop. Prince. If it wasn''t for the position that could no longer be promoted, Sima Ziyu even wanted to give Xian Guifei another promotion. But now the queen is still there, if she is promoted again, she will be close to the deputy queen. Although it is said that the queen does not care, but her face is not very good-looking after all. Therefore, Sima Ziyu rested his thoughts, but he rewarded him again and again. Qingshui Pavilion''s reward is like running water, it will not stop for seven days. It can be seen from this that Sima Ziyu attaches great importance to this prince and also cares for the virtuous concubine. Such petting made Concubine Min Gui''s eyes red with anger. However, Sima Ziyu sometimes stayed in her palace for the past six months. But her stomach just doesn''t live up to its expectations. has been unable to get pregnant, and she has no choice. The doctor in private didn''t know how much he read. All said that her constitution was too cold and it was difficult for her to conceive. Even if the medicine is adjusted, there is still no effect. In addition, Sima Ziyu is no longer as favored as he used to be, and he can enter and leave her palace at any time. There are fewer opportunities, and the physique is not good. This made Concubine Min feel angry and anxious. When the first heavy snow fell in winter, Concubine Min finally seized the opportunity. The reason is that the third prince was playing in the snow, the child was still young, and all the nurses and the like followed. But Concubine Min secretly pushed a new beauty into the palace to play around for a while. The wet nurses didn''t take good care of them. The third prince was young and didn''t understand anything. So, I rolled a few times in the snow. It was freezing cold, and the third prince''s physique was a little worse. So, I came back with a fever that night. In this backward era, fever means that if one is not cured, it is easy to die. The third prince had a cold when it first entered the winter, and now there are just some good signs, and the nurse wants to take it out to see the snow scene. As a result, I didn''t see one, and that''s it. The third prince had a high fever that night, and Concubine Ning went to the room in a hurry. Because he can''t be too many masters, he is not born and raised by himself, and he is also a prince. Therefore, Concubine Ning could only report to Sima Ziyu. Recently, Sima Ziyu usually lived in the palace of the noble concubine. One is to watch the young son, and the other is to wake up the harem. Xian noble concubine is still the emperor''s heart, and no one can bully her. Got the news that the third prince had a high fever, Concubine Xian Gui and Sima Ziyu cleaned up together, and went straight to Concubine Ning''s palace. Concubine Min got the news and hurried over with Concubine Yi. Ruan Ruan did not have such a chance. Because Ruan Ruan is not in the palace now. After waiting for more than half a year, Concubine Min didn''t do anything. The little fox thought that this guy was dead and didn''t want to do anything to the third prince. Therefore, after the winter, on the grounds of poor health, I directly requested a decree to go to the Taimiao Temple to recuperate. On the one hand, it is regarded as filial piety for the first and queen mother, and on the other hand, it is regarded as a rest. After all, the Taimiao side is quieter. Chapter 894： Emperor white moonlight seventy-five Chapter 894 Emperor White Moonlight Seventy-five The next day, Xiaoxue. The weather is actually nice. is that the snow that fell before has not melted, and the road is still a little slippery. Ruan Ruan was clamoring to go out to play. Because the Taimiao is out of the capital and close to Ningzhou. Therefore, the two of them are actually far away from the sky and the emperor. If you let them play around, no one can actually see them. And there are almost no people who know the two of them. Two people can let go of their hands and feet, no longer avoid the crowd, and become a true fairy couple. Ruan Ruan was clamoring to go out. Sima Yunlu was afraid that she would not be in good health and catch the cold again. After persuading her, he couldn''t persuade her. In desperation, he could only wrap Ruan Ruan like a bear, and then took someone out. Walking on the carriage, Ruan Ruan was determined not to get off the carriage and go by himself. "The sole is so thick. If you step on a little snow, you''ll get soaked. If you don''t take care of yourself, what do you want me to do for the rest of your life?" Sima Yunlu saw Ruan Ruan clamoring to get out of the car, so he could only keep his face straight. to persuade. I am reluctant to lose my temper, and I will not lose my temper. can only pretend to be angry and preach. Ruan pouted softly, a little unhappy, and hummed a little. But in the end, there was no more noise to get off the bus. Sit in the carriage and open the curtain from time to time to see the scenery outside. Although it is only a corner of the scenery, if the people around you are right, it is actually good to look at it. "Master." As soon as he came out, Ruan Ruan would be skinny. Hearing the little girl blinking and calling him, Sima Yunlu subconsciously felt that Ruan Ruan was trying to be a demon. It''s just a little girl I like, and I have to pamper even when I kneel. So, I heard Ruan Ruan call him like that. Sima Yunlu hurriedly turned his head, his voice soft to the core: "But hungry or tired?" As he said that, he looked for the soft pillow placed on the inside of the carriage, for fear that Ruan Ruan would find the carriage hard and uncomfortable or something else. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan almost rolled his eyes. Because I was afraid that the carriage would be **** me, I was uncomfortable sitting on my own. In addition to the normal two layers of cushions, Sima Yunlu was forced to live in a carriage and spread four quilts. It''s all the kind of soft quilt that was newly made this year. As soon as you sit on it, you feel like you can bounce up. Seeing Ruan Ruan moving around, he thought the carriage was not soft enough. "Young Master, if the slave family can agree with you, can the master allow the slave family to go out and have a look." Such a good snow, if you can go out for a walk, it must be very good, Ruan Ruan still wants to go out to play. Anyway, in Ningzhou City, no one would recognize them. I''m not afraid of being seen. Ruan Ruanpi gave Sima Yunkong a headache. His little girl, always calmly slapped, leaving him helpless. Especially when she blinked her big watery eyes and looked at him, his heart was pounding, and he was in a panic. Even after getting along for so long, it still thumps. is out of control, like something deep in the soul that is slowly resonating with the other party. His soul also seemed to recognize the little girl. Therefore, when the little girl looked at him so seriously, Sima Yunlu felt that his heart was out of control. "My dear." Sima Yunlu was flustered by a pair of eyes, imagining his own reflection in those eyes, Sima Yunlu couldn''t stand his throbbing heart, and quietly raised his hand to cover Ruan Ruan''s eyes. The voice of opened his mouth, pampered to the core. Sima Yunlu finally compromised. It''s just that Ruan Ruan is not allowed to be seen directly by others, so he should guard against it before he comes. Therefore, I took Ruan Ruan a veil and prepared a curtain fence, for fear that others would see Ruan Ruan''s face. Chapter 895： Emperor white moonlight seventy-six Chapter 895 Emperor White Moonlight Seventy-six Ruan Ruan finally got a chance to get off. Sima Yunlu followed all the way, for fear of falling and knocking. Watching the little girl running in the snow, watching her feel free. Sima Yunlu felt much less guilt. She was born free. Trapped her in the royal family was not what she wanted. Especially after the death of two children, she may yearn for another life outside the deep palace. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have quietly reached out to her back then. She longs for freedom and yearns for the outside world. She wanted someone to take her away from the palace walls and seek true freedom. Like a night before, when half asleep, Sima Yunlu once quietly asked Ruan Ruan. "Follow me, have you ever regretted it? After all, you are now the most honorable woman in the world, and have the honor that women in the world yearn for most." Sima Yunlu was afraid that the little girl would regret it in the future and resent himself again. At that time, how would I give her a back seat? At that time, the little girl was very sleepy and only said one sentence: "Compared to prosperity and wealth, I yearn for freedom. He can have many women, but I only have him. I hope that one day, I will only have one man, and That man is only me." These words finally made Sima Yunlu feel relieved. If she wants, he will find it for her even if he has cut through thorns. Especially watching her running in the snow at this time, such a smile was something he had never seen her show in the deep palace. "Maybe, it''s right." Sima Yunlu still didn''t give up the tenderness of his children. As for brotherhood, I can only say sorry. The two of them went back when it was almost evening. Sima Yunlu first quietly sent the person back to the bedroom, and then he quietly slipped out. And at night, news came from the palace. "Niangniang, the third prince is gone." This was the news from the palace, reporting to Zhuye. Zhu Ye received it at noon, but because Ruan Ruan was not around, she didn''t send someone out to find it. Now that Ruan Ruan is back, after washing and eating, Zhu Ye said it. Those people in the palace, Zhu Ye wished that he would not have anything to do with them in this life. Therefore, there is no need to tell Ruan Ruan this news immediately. Hearing Zhu Ye say this, Ruan Ruan was surprised. I thought that for half a year, Concubine Min would not do anything, because she did not want to do it. Never thought about it, she held back for half a year, and she also held back a big move. "When did it happen?" Ruan Ruan was silent for a moment, and then asked softly. "Hui Niangniang, this morning, the third prince had a high fever that lasted all night. It was gone this morning. Now the palace is not very peaceful." Zhu Ye meant to remind Ruan Ruan that when he returned to the palace, The most troublesome. First, the death of the third prince, it is estimated that someone moved. Furthermore, Concubine Min and Concubine Xian are now fighting in the dark. If her mother-in-law goes back at this time, it is really not a good thing. If you dont get angry at both ends, you wont get any benefit in the end. Bamboo listened to the reminder, Ruan Ruan still understood. Just don''t go back to the palace at this time? The third prince died, and as the mother of the country, no matter what, he still needs to go back. At least the face is still decent. So, this palace really deserves to be returned. And it''s almost the end of the year. During Chinese New Year, I always have to go back to the palace to preside over it. Even if it''s just a cutscene. must go back. Moreover, Concubine Xian Gui is almost ready now. Concubine Min I guess it won''t last long. Chapter 896： Emperor White Moonlight 77 Chapter 896 Emperor White Moonlight Seventy-seven Ruan Ruan started to arrange the return trip the next day. Taimiao is not far from the palace. Even if the road was slippery in snow, I actually went back one day. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to set off early. I slept enough before I made arrangements to return to the palace. On the way back, Sima Yunlu also brought news. The six censors impeached Lord Ling, Minister of War. It is said that the reasons for impeachment are: corruption, selling officials, and ignoring human life! Three charges, all of which are guilty. When Ruan Ruan returned to the palace, Master Ling happened to be imprisoned. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s pusher behind his back, it would not have been possible for Master Ling to be taken to Dali Temple so quickly and locked up for a thorough investigation. Concubine Min was still proud, she personally designed the death of the third prince, and also framed Concubine Ning. said that Concubine Ning didn''t care when she saw that the third prince was not a parent-child. The wind and cold were just right, and he was asked to play in the snow, which shows that he didnt put much thought into it at all. Concubine Ning was speechless when she was wronged, and her whole popularity was shaking. Sima Ziyu asked Concubine Xian Gui to deal with this matter. At noon, Concubine Min was still smiling proudly, Concubine Ning was shivering. In the evening, things turned around. Concubine Ning began to talk about the third prince playing in the snow with reason. Concubine Min was already frightened when she learned that her father was in prison. didn''t realize what was going on at all. I want to ask Sima Ziyu. But Sima Ziyu was seeing courtiers at night, and he seemed to be talking about this. did not give Concubine Min a chance to meet people. In desperation, Concubine Min heard the news of Ruan Ruan returning to the palace, thinking that Ruan Ruan was soft-hearted, she said more good words in the past, shed a few tears, maybe she could see Sima Ziyu through the queen. Ruan Ruan naturally met her. After all, the empress is gentle and kind. This temperament, which is easy to handle in the eyes of others, has not changed. What''s going on inside, only Sima Yunlu knows. But the outside is the same as before. Watching Concubine Min Gui kneeling there, she was crying and talking aggrieved. Ruan Ruan sat on the main seat, motionless. Concubine Min spoke for a long time, and seeing Ruan Ruan did not respond, she raised her head and glanced, only to meet Ruan Ruan''s smiling brows. Concubine Min''s heart skipped a beat, and an ominous feeling rose up inexplicably. "Concubine Min, from when you entered the palace, to when you were favored and promoted step by step to be a concubine, this palace believes that it has never done anything wrong to you, but when you harmed my eldest son and indirectly killed my youngest son, I thought I had no grudges against you." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Concubine Min Gui was startled at first, but after she reacted, she calmed down a lot. Originally, she thought that the queen didn''t know anything and was just a mindless fool. It was her fault. How can it be a simple role that can sit firmly in the queen''s position for so many years? "Haha, hahaha..." After thinking about it, Concubine Min suddenly burst out laughing wildly. The whole person is rarely demeanor, with a bit of madness. Ruan Ruan was sipping tea calmly, and she was still the queen concubine with great manners. Contrasting the two, Concubine Min only felt sad. Ruan Ruan lowered his head, took a sip, and then said in a low voice: "Don''t feel sad, the cycle of cause and effect, the retribution is unhappy, sometimes, it''s not that you don''t repay, the time has not yet come, and besides, you In the matter of father, without the emperor''s instructing, who would dare to move the second-rank officials of the imperial court, or go to prison in one day?" Speaking of this, Ruan Ruan paused for a while, and after a long while, in the surprised eyes of Concubine Min Gui, she added softly: "So, accept your fate, this matter, unless the emperor changes his mind, there is no one you ask for. use." Thanks for the tip Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 897： Emperor white moonlight seventy-eight Chapter 897 Emperor White Moonlight Seventy-eight Concubine Min was dragged away by Chief Manager Fang. The imperial concubine lost her honor and was demoted from the imperial concubine to the concubine, and seven days later, the concubine was demoted to the beauty. and then pushed into the cold palace. Unless Lord Ling has the day to turn over again, the former Concubine Min will only wither herself in the cold palace. Two months later, the former Minister of the Ministry of War, Lord Ling, was banished from the customs. Its not easy to think about getting ahead in this life. dealt with Concubine Min, and also dealt with Lord Ling. The vacancy of the Minister of War was soon filled by the father of the concubine Xiangui. Although Sima Ziyu was also trying to tighten up his confidants and strive to cultivate a royal family, he was actually paving the way for virtuous concubines in disguise. The imperial concubine and the queen are only two steps apart. The imperial concubine goes to the empress. Ruan Ruan''s current situation is actually quite embarrassing. No child, no pet, but still bear the empty name of the queen. But after all, she is the prime minister''s daughter, and the prime minister''s mansion can''t move for a while. He doesn''t look like the former Lord Ling. The Prime Minister''s Mansion has too deep roots, and if he wants to move, the court will also be hurt. And the Prime Minister is a royalist, so Sima Ziyu didn''t plan to move him. However, now his only remaining prince is the son of a noble concubine, and now he values ??love even more. is about to break the rule and become a prince. The reason why came up with this idea is because Sima Ziyu has been in poor health since the end of the New Year. In the past two weeks, I have frequently vomited blood three times. only called two confidants of imperial physicians to take a look, only to say that they were overworked. Sima Ziyu doesn''t quite believe it. After all, he is still young, not even thirty years old. Just looking at some excerpts, so tired of dealing with some political affairs? But the two imperial physicians said so, and he had to believe it. Until June, the imperial edict was confirmed, and Sima Ziyu also fell ill. couldn''t hide it from the imperial hospital or the courtiers, and finally fell ill in the harem. The body is getting thinner and thinner, but no reason can be found. This is the most surprising. The imperial doctor only said that the anger is too strong and it is tired. Sima Ziyu couldn''t find any symptoms, but his body was getting weaker and weaker, which made his temper worse. At the end of June, many flowers bloomed in the Imperial Garden. Sima Ziyu''s eyesight has also deteriorated a lot recently. Ruan Ruan also came to see him at this time. I didn''t expect that Concubine Xian Gui was really cruel. says to start and start. After the prince was born, Sima Ziyu was useless to her. So, from a few years ago, she has been involved in Sima Ziyu''s diet. is not a deliberate poison, just some foods that are compatible with each other. Once you eat too much, there will be some bad reactions. In addition, Concubine Xian was very careful, and many things were avoided from the eyes of the palace servants. So, other people didn''t notice any difference. In addition, sometimes, Concubine Xian Gui wanted to mix these things into tea leaves. Even if the imperial physician asked, Sima Ziyu couldn''t say why. So, now that he is terminally ill, the Tai Hospital still can''t find anything. The two imperial physicians who seemed to see something, were sealed by Concubine Xian Gui early. Now, Sima Ziyu''s edict of the crown prince has been written. This person is useless. Therefore, Concubine Xian Gui has recently increased the dosage. Ruan Ruan felt that this last time was still to be seen. Just like when the original owner was desperate, Sima Ziyu also stabbed the original owner. Now, Ruan Ruan wants to return the knife for the original owner. Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes End the world tomorrow Chapter 898： Emperor white moonlight seventy-nine Chapter 898 Emperor White Moonlight Seventy-nine Ruan Ruan is still dressed in bright yellow phoenix clothes, luxurious and elegant. Sima Ziyu was lying on the bed, his eyes were not very good. Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, I thought it was back to the year of the big wedding. She also seems to be wearing this kind of clothes, is it yellow or red? I always feel that it was only a few years ago, why can''t I remember it? Sima Ziyu was a little puzzled and a little annoyed. Looking at Ruan Ruan from a distance, many emotions rose in my heart. "Your Majesty." After Ruan Ruan approached, he spoke slowly, with a rare coldness in his voice. Such a queen is too unfamiliar. Sima Ziyu thought he was in a dream. In a few dreams, he felt that what he said to the queen was a little heavy. Therefore, the rare little guilt is actually in a dream. But he is an emperor and has his own pride. Even if he felt that what he said at the beginning was too heavy, he didn''t want to tell the queen, let alone express his guilt to the queen. He is the emperor, he cant be wrong. He was wrong, and it wasn''t his fault either. But at this moment, looking at Ruan Ruan with a cold face, Ruan Ruan with raised eyebrows, and Ruan Ruan who no longer remembered the soft and kind Ruan Ruan, Sima Ziyu was a little confused, and some couldn''t tell what happened today. Xi. "Queen, you..." Sima Ziyu raised his hand and wanted to say something, but before he could say a word, he was startled by his rough voice. The hand also fell down again weakly. "The emperor is the son of the heavenly family and the destined emperor. How did he end up like this now that he has no strength to stretch out his hand?" Ruan Ruan spoke calmly, imitating the way Sima Ziyu said about the original owner. One sentence, with a bit of indescribable sarcasm. After Sima Ziyu heard it, the whole person was not well. "You really hate me." Sima Ziyu originally thought that the queen was gentle and kind, and she would not care about the past, but now it seems that it is not. She still remembers, she still hates. "If you talk about hatred, you can''t talk about it. After all, the emperor is right. The concubine is the daughter of an aristocratic family. She is smart and cunning. It is also the concubine who deserves the death of two sons." With a smile, there was an indescribable temptation in his voice. Sima Ziyu only felt that his emotions were up and down. Looking at the increasingly unfamiliar queen in front of him, he wanted to say something, but his throat was dry and he couldn''t say anything. Seeing Sima Ziyu like this, Ruan Ruan sneered, and continued, "So, the concubine has awakened, no longer kind, and no longer pretends to be arrogant and generous in order to maintain the peace of the harem. In fact, the concubine hates it. Extremely every woman in the harem, every woman who robbed my husband, but who made the husband of the courtier and concubine the emperor, destined not to belong to me, and destined for the imperial power, will not feel sorry for me, nor will I protect me." Sima Ziyu closed his eyes slightly and didn''t want to speak, but Ruan Ruan continued: "The emperor clearly knew that the death of the eldest son had nothing to do with Concubine Min Gui, but at that time Concubine Min Gui''s father made great contributions, in order to appease the previous dynasty, you pretended not to know and pressed In this matter, you think that the concubine is a generous and tolerant person, and you dont care so much, but you are wrong, the pain of losing a child, you dont feel the pain, but the concubine hurts. The original owner had been seriously ill for more than three months because of the death of the eldest son, and it was not until he was pregnant with the youngest son that the whole person recovered a little. As an emperor, Sima Ziyu felt that after the rain and the dew, there would be no shortage of princes. So, it doesn''t matter if you lose one. But for the original owner, it was her only child at the time, and her first child. That kind of deep pain, now the little fox seems to be able to feel it. Chapter 899： Emperor white moonlight finished Chapter 899 Emperor Bai Yueguang is over "Since you know that I am the emperor, and you are the queen, you must understand me..." Sima Ziyu pondered for a long time, and finally succeeded in speaking. The words just said are still cold and chilling. If the original owner heard such words, he would be so angry that the coffin board couldnt hold it down, right? The little fox didn''t care much, caressed his sleeve, his voice was still low, no emotion, just a little cold: "Chen concubine is forgiven, because Chen concubine is pregnant with a second child, she has to be for this child. The plan is not to indulge in the premature death of the eldest son, but what did the emperor give back to his concubines?" Having said this, Ruan Ruan lowered his head slightly and stared at Sima Ziyu closely. Sima Ziyu was stunned by Ruan Ruan''s gaze. "But the death of your youngest son is also related to Concubine Min Gui. In order to stabilize Lord Ling, you don''t want to startle the snakes first, so you pretended not to know, and she intervened behind this. The emperor wanted to protect it. Why, there are not enough women in the harem, or they are not beautiful enough, so the emperor favored Ruan Fei?" Ruan Ruan asked this sentence with mocking eyes. Sima Ziyu is shaking now, and he can''t even remember who Ruan Fei is. was suddenly asked by Ruan Ruan, and the whole person was still a little confused. After a long time, I realized who Ruan Fei was and wanted to argue something. But he couldn''t say it. Although he was drunk at the time, he was not completely unconscious. I''m lucky, but it''s just a matter of convenience, but I don''t think so much. Now being pressed by Ruan Ruan, Sima Ziyu doesn''t seem to want to defend anything. When Ruan Ruan saw that Sima Ziyu closed his eyes, he slowly got up and said in a low voice, "Since the emperor has made the concubine ruthless and let the concubine use her intelligence well, then the concubine will give you one back. How about the harem where chickens and dogs dance, first Rong Meiren, then Ruan Meiren, then Concubine Min, and then what? The third prince? His mother killed my prince, although it is not the real black hand behind the scenes, but in the end it is One of the executioners, none of the ministers and concubines will let go." "You..." Hearing that the death of the third prince was actually in Ruan Ruan''s calculations, Sima Ziyu''s eyes widened with anger. And Ruan Ruan just caressed her sleeves and responded calmly: "The concubine originally did not want to implicate an innocent child, but unfortunately, Concubine Min Gui started too fast, and the concubine couldn''t stop it. After all, the concubine was not in the palace at that time." "You..." Sima Ziyu didn''t know that what he said back then would turn the gentle and kind queen into the same. "The emperor enjoys the rest of his life. After all, it won''t be long, and the concubines will live well and enjoy the rest of their lives. As for who to be with, I won''t bother the emperor." Ruan Ruan left the last sentence, then Flip your sleeves and leave. Sima Ziyu saw only an illusory back in the blood, walking away. Qi and blood surged, and there was a smell of sweetness in the throat, and the whole person no longer responded. In the seventh month of the sixth year of Yushun, the emperor died, and later died for love. The young prince ascended the throne, respected the prime minister and the minister of war as auxiliary ministers, and the prince''s biological mother was the queen mother, the first year of the same year. In the sunny early July, the royal family was still in a pale funeral ceremony, and Ruan Ruan and Sima Yunlu had already set foot on the carriage. "Ride the horse and whip the whip, and the rest of your life is unrestrained." Sima Yunlu personally drove the carriage, whipped the whip, and his voice was pleasant. Riding the horse and whipping the whip, Sima Yunlu spent the rest of his life fulfilling his original promise. I only wish his little girl to have only joy and no sorrow for the rest of her life. "Aruan, in the next life, I want to meet you sooner." When he returned to the Void Realm, the little fox''s ears were still ringing, the man''s obsessive words before his death. stroked his white tail, watching a star slowly light up on his wrist, Ruan Ruan''s voice revealed a slight smile: "Go to the next world." May the rest of your life be as bright as the bright moon, and there will be no more misery. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world, now, the entertainment industry. Chapter 900： the stars speak Chapter 900 Stars Can Talk One When entered the new world, the little fox was still in the water. "These worlds, can you be more friendly to foxes and go into the water if you have nothing to do?" Ruan Ruan complained as soon as he came in. 9488 listened honestly by the side, the plot is ready and can be sent at any time. "Okay, okay, give me the plot." The original owner should have been taking a bath. After Ruan Ruan got up, he rinsed it with the shower and washed his body. Then he wrapped a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom. This is a small apartment, not too big. A total of more than 50 square meters. Bedroom, kitchen, bathroom. There is also a small cloakroom, no living room. Because the bedroom is very large, there is a bed, a table next to it, a computer on it, and some other equipment. After seeing the little fox, he squinted his eyes, thinking that these devices are familiar. After 9488 passed the story over, the little fox sighed: "It turned out to be a little internet celebrity." Those microphones and some radios, Ruan Ruan had seen them before. After all, he is also a person who has been a small Internet celebrity anchor. So, no stranger. The world story this time is relatively simple. or it has little to do with the original owner. Don''t need her to fight scumbags and scumbags. The plot line feels easier to follow. This is a modern entertainment story. That''s right, it''s a story from the entertainment industry again. That is, the original owner has nothing to do with this circle. The heroine''s name is Xie Zhiqi, who is from ancient times. She has defeated a lot of concubines and even boiled down the emperor to death. Xie Zhiqi was born in a famous family of food, and was a daughter of a noble family. When he got old, he was pointed to the then prince as a concubine by the late emperor. Yes, the empress dowager was not a queen at first. is just a concubine. Later, when the crown prince came to power, she also became the head of the queen concubine. In the second year, she gave birth to her own child, a prince. Then he borrowed his son to be promoted to the position and became a high-ranking imperial concubine. As a result, within half a year, the prince died. Originally, Concubine Xie, who didn''t hear anything outside the window, because of her son''s premature death, started the history of the harem where gods blocked and killed gods and Buddhas blocked and killed Buddhas. successfully avenged his son, gave birth to a second prince, and then defeated the real big BOSS queen concubine behind the scenes. Later, she felt that the emperor was not sincere towards her, so she had already given birth to a son, and then beat the emperor down, and then supported the young emperor. Foreign relatives are in power, and the queen mother is in charge. Concubine Xie''s life may have fallen into the bottom of the valley. But in the end, he succeeded in having the last laugh and became the biggest winner. Such a person has come from ancient times to modern times, and has been worn on the body of an 18th-tier female artist. started the same script as the previous life. From the eighteenth line all the way, after three years and two shadows, he successfully jumped into the first line. And also gained love. And the original owner is just a soy sauce character with a little bit of a stroke in the plot. The kind that doesn''t even deserve a name. The original owner was mentioned in the plot, using the little internet celebrity who was raised by the villain. Don''t look at the original owner''s memory archive, and don''t need to look at other things. From this sentence, Ruan Ruan has already read two messages. The original owner is an internet celebrity, and he is also a small internet celebrity who has something to do with the villain. Being nurtured. Its quite exciting to think about it. And this time, the original owner''s wish is actually related to this villain. Chapter 901： The stars can speak 2 Chapter 901 Stars Can Talk II In the plot, there is indeed a big villain. Hate so many readers that their teeth are itchy. At the very beginning of the heroine''s encounter with the male protagonist, this big villain appeared just as a little ignorant and ambiguous feelings began. The big villain is forced to marry a small one, and what he doesn''t care about is that he wants to be with the heroine. What he loves more to the heroine is not actually love, but a kind of BT possession. But this big villain has a lot of scenes. Until the end, the male and female protagonists finally overcame many obstacles and succeeded in being together, and finally had the opportunity to face the big villain. Because of the big villain, he is not only a famous actor, but also has a lot of business at home, even abroad. In the end, the male and female protagonists joined forces to bring down the villain, and then left the country without entanglement. This big villain can be said to be scolded by readers from the beginning to the end. And at the end, everyone didn''t feel bad for him. I just think he deserves it. As for the original owner, in such a plot, he does not deserve to have too many scenes. After all, it is only a soy sauce character who is mentioned because of the villain. Of course, the author''s design is probably also because the villain is an unlikable character, so I added one. He once took care of a small Internet celebrity. The results of small influencers are not good. The original owner is a mindless character, being spoiled by the big villain can''t find the North, and then he starts to do his best. As a result, the villain fell in love with the heroine and turned his head to ignore her. The original owner had no way to end it, and in the end, he was dressed in black material and left his homeland, feeling cool. Compared to the big villain, he is far away, at least there is a business at home to take care of him. The original owner is really cool. I found a third-tier town, and my final life was actually really miserable. This time, the original owner had two wishes. One is the hope that once again, I can no longer act like a god, even if it is a small net red with plastic surgery, I must be honest in my own field and not be a demon. Even if the gold master''s father doesn''t want her anymore, she still has a career. As for the second one Even though the villain was bad and bad, he brought her home when the original owner was at his worst. Even at that time, it was probably just because of some kind of throbbing, or coveting a young body, that she was picked up home. Therefore, if she can do it all over again, she hopes that the big villain can be safe, not to provoke those unnecessary characters, and to live happily to old age, instead of leaving with all the infamy and scars at the end of the plot. In the eyes of the original owner, the villain just doesn''t know how to love, and no one teaches him how to love someone. For him, love is possession. He didn''t understand, so he pressed hard at the end, almost forcing the heroine into a corner. The original owner didnt expect too much. The villain who lived for 33 years and didnt know how to love knows how to love. She just wants to be a big villain, so she can avoid the original plot and stay away from the heroine of the plot. Even if he is allowed to take care of a lot of small internet celebrities, and then when he is old, he will have a business marriage. is also better, the last stigma, lost soul and left. "Meng Shenjing." After watching the plot and wish, the little fox leaned against the bathroom door and murmured softly. Meng Shenjing, the name of the villain. This year is 33 years old and is a very stable male god-level figure in the circle. At that time, it was actually through a fairy sword drama, divine acting, successful fans, and then ascended to the top, and stabilized his position. In the past two years, there have been continuous TV series, and a movie will be guaranteed every year, which is actually very dedicated. Chapter 902： The stars can talk 3 Chapter 902 Stars Can Talk III Now the plot point is reached, Xie Zhiqi has just arrived in this world and is trying to adapt. The villain has not met Xie Zhiqi yet. Preventing the characters from meeting, and also the main characters meeting, is actually a good thing to do. It may not be possible for other people to come. After all, some of the plot is irreversible. But the little fox can. After all, she only cooperates with the Lord God, and the Lord God will give her a lot of convenience in these task worlds. She is not suppressed by the law. The original owner, a small internet celebrity who was cared for by the big villain Meng Shenjing, just rolled the sheets twice with Meng Shenjing. The feelings are not deep, and it has not yet come, in the plot, the time to love the little net red very much. After all, you can tell by looking at the place where you live now, and he is not very favored yet. The villa sports car hasn''t been delivered yet, and the bills and cards haven''t been spent casually, so it''s definitely not very high-ranking, it''s just to make the villain a little interested for the time being. But it is estimated that it will be soon. After all, before meeting the original owner, the big villain lived a life of pure heart and few desires, like a monk. It was rare to meet a woman beside him, and the assistants or managers around him were very surprised. Therefore, he also took good care of the original owner. In addition to Meng Shenjing''s special status, these people are good to the original owner, and they also want the original owner to shut up and stop talking nonsense. After all, Meng Shenjing''s identity is there. It won''t look good once it gets too big. Even though Meng Shenjing is now 33 years old, he can consider getting married. However, according to Meng Shenjing''s family background, if you find someone in the circle, the Meng family may not be able to agree. Not to mention a little internet celebrity like the original owner, who has no background and has plastic surgery on the face of a snake spirit? Therefore, it is impossible to get married, so it is best not to expose it. is not good for Meng Shenjing. Falling in love with a female artist in the circle, even if it is not good, you will be scolded. Not to mention a plastic surgery monster? In the plot, because the original owner is rarely mentioned, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know when the big villain will come to favor next time. Therefore, the helpless little fox could only look at the original owner''s memory archive. See the time is tonight... The little fox raised his eyebrows. If it is the breath that you are familiar with, you can go through the kidneys. If not The little fox still has to think about how to refuse politely, and then he has to get involved with this big villain. Otherwise, how can we save him? Just haven''t waited for the little fox to figure it out. One of Meng Shenjing''s assistants, Zhou Fang, called Ruan Ruan. Meng Shenjing''s assistants are all extremely capable candidates hired by the Meng family at a high cost. After receiving Meng Shenjing''s order, he came directly to arrange it. "Miss Ruan, Brother Meng wants to see you at night, and Zhao Zhen will pick you up before 17:30." Zhou Fang said it very simply. This sentence is a euphemism. Translated, it is roughly that Meng Shenjing is going to sleep with you tonight, dress up, be more beautiful, and then a car will come to pick you up to take care of you. It''s inexplicably funny just thinking about it. But this is a little connection between the original owner and Meng Shenjing, and Ruan Ruan has to maintain it for the time being. After all, it is a task, and the little fox still takes it very seriously. "I see, I''m going to trouble Brother Zhou." The little fox smiled sweetly, and the soft and glutinous voice was quite nice. The tone of is actually not a problem. After all, the original owner was very honest in the beginning. Being a demon was also made later. I just met now, and I just started to catch Meng Shenjing''s eyes. So, I dont dare to do it yet. Thank you, Amen, for the reward of a vine in front of me, Moyan, McDull ⤸ve Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 903： The stars can talk Chapter 903 Stars Can Talk Four Before the original owner had plastic surgery, she was actually a very beautiful little girl. The contours of the facial features are good. Unfortunately, after the original owner entered the online celebrity circle, because he has never been popular, he felt that it was still his face. In the end, he was ruthless, and he used the savings in his hand to swindle some money from his father and mother, and went abroad to get his face straightened. Although the whole range is not large. But it has become the most familiar snake face in the Internet celebrity circle. It is a bit exaggerated to say this, but it is indeed a pointed chin. The small face is only the size of a palm, and the facial features are also very good-looking, and the corners of the eyes are also opened. Compared to the past with a little kind and lovely appearance, now he is a bit more coquettish and charming. The original owner is very satisfied with this appearance, and she has been working harder every day to broadcast beauty makeup, or other things. From the original owner''s memory, we can actually know that the original owner''s temper was a bit perverse, and his temper was not too good. Because her parents divorced at an early age, neither of them actually wanted her very much. Especially after they remarried and had children of their own. The original owner became the redundant one of the two families. Wherever she goes, there is no place for her. For the original owner, whether she went to her father''s house or her mother''s house, she could only stand on the side and watch the family of three happy. Although she was sentenced to her father, the stepmother was the one with the most thoughts, and she would never tear up her face with the original owner. She would only use her words to pierce her heart, or to suggest in other ways, or to stimulate the original owner. The original owner is increasingly reluctant to go home. The money for plastic surgery is also hard to come out. went to my father to ask for it, but of course my stepmother was dissatisfied. The family has a son and a daughter to support. How could it be so easy to take out this money. In the end, the stepmother picked it up, and the father cut off the relationship with the original owner. 100,000 yuan, and the two have since broken their father-daughter relationship. On the mother''s side, there was no parenting obligation, but it was because the original owner said it was pitiful and resented her for not fulfilling her responsibilities as a mother all these years. In the end, my mother gave me 80,000. Together with the money that the original owner quietly saved, it was finally enough. This **** native family. But the fact that the two parties made such a fuss is actually related to the original owner''s character and way of dealing with others. It''s just that I don''t completely blame the original owner. After all, at a young age, he was disliked by both sides. Growing up in such an environment, it is strange that her psychology is normal. The little fox simply sorted it out. Then he picked clothes from the closet. The original owner had plastic surgery before, but the live broadcast effect was still not good. As a result, an accident. met the drunk Meng Shenjing in the hotel. At that time, only one of the three assistants didn''t watch, and the drunk Meng Shenjing didn''t know where to go. Two people had a drunken one-night stand in a hotel. Meng Shenjing saw the original owner for the first time, and of course it was his first time, he didn''t say anything. After getting drunk, his face sank, and he only said: "Well." It''s a simple word that doesn''t make any sense. However, after that, Meng Shenjing began to help the original owner to find relationships in the Internet celebrity circle, buy recommendation positions, and buy navy troops to lead the rhythm. The heroine has just started to receive some effects, and her fans have also grown quite well. Now there are 50,600,000 fans in the live broadcast. is a good mix among female internet celebrities. A month ago, Meng Shenjing returned to the capital to run errands and called the original owner by the way. The two happily rolled the sheets once. Ruan Ruan was officially exposed to the three special assistants and the manager. Chapter 904： The stars speak five Chapter 904 Stars Can Talk V The original owner wore a particularly gorgeous dress last time. But in the end, it was torn apart by Meng Shenjing. Ruan Ruan looked around in the closet, and finally wore a pair of denim shorts and a white T-shirt. A very simple but youthful look. Two thin and long white legs are exposed, which is pretty good. The height of the original owner is not bad, 170. The proportion of the body is also very long, and the legs are very long, although because it is too thin, it is less than 100 pounds, and there is no chest or butt. But, very well-proportioned. Especially after wearing this outfit, the original owner was already young, only 21 years old this year. Putting on such a dress, I messed up my hair again. The original owner was originally a pear perm with medium-length hair. The hair only reaches the shoulders. Ruan Ruan deliberately found a splint and ironed the curl at the end of her hair. I clamped the sea of ????flow that I had fiddled with on both sides again, and then deliberately used a tool to burn a temporary sea of ??air. A very age-reducing dress. with a simple daily makeup. The lipstick uses a subtle orange color. The original main lip color is very positive, with a very light layer of powder, and it looks good without lipstick. However, one layer and a little brightening will make the whole face look better. After dressing up, Ruan Ruan originally wanted to take a selfie. After all, Weibo now has more than 9 million followers. A normal selfie is also good But considering that he is dating Meng Shenjing, if it is found out later, it will not affect Meng Shenjing very well. So Ruan Ruan suppressed his urge to post a selfie. Dressed young and energetic. When Zhao Zhen came to pick him up at 17:30, he was shocked. Although I know, this little girl is really not big. is only 21 years old. They Meng Ge is 12 years older than others. But Ruan Ruan today is very small. Compared with Meng Shenjing''s old cadre''s dress, the age contrast ratio is too big. Zhao Zhen wanted to persuade Ruan Ruan to change her clothes. But the little girl is not very old, and she will not look mature again. And how do you know that Meng Ge doesn''t like this kind of young girl? After all, men, probably still like young and beautiful girls. Zhao Zhen didn''t dare to care about Meng Shenjing''s affairs, he nodded politely at Ruan Ruan, and invited someone into the car. Zhao is really a very ordinary man. In my memory, Meng Shenjing''s three special assistants are all capable, but they all look average. is barely average. The little fox doesn''t take these seriously. looked at it and deepened his impression, then nodded at Zhao Zhen and smiled politely. Beauty smiles with a variety of styles. Although Ruan Ruan''s makeup looks very young and girly today. But it is often the state of innocence that is the most attractive. Zhao Zhen only felt his heart skip a beat, and looked back in a panic, for fear that he would have a second to covet Brother Meng''s woman. "Dad, calm down, Zhao Zhen is still a single dog." 9488 saw this scene, just felt that the heart attack was just right, and he was about to have another attack. With a reminder , the little fox gave a low smile. Beauty''s face and beauty''s smile are all fatal temptations. 9488 heard his heart beat faster, and then crawled into the small dark room. At this time, 9488 is waiting for an unparalleled hero who can come and collect this spicy chicken and fox. Tetma''s sultry, can''t stand it. "Thank you Brother Zhao for coming to pick me up, it''s hard work." Ruan Ruanfu made a low voice, and his voice was soft and glutinous and a little inexplicably provocative. Especially the last word, with a cute and sweet ending. can directly touch the apex of people''s hearts. Chapter 905： The stars speak six Chapter 905 Stars Can Talk VI Zhao Zhen''s hand, which was really making fire, shook violently, and he almost didn''t press it. took a deep breath, Zhao Zhen pursed his lips tightly, wanting to remind something. But he didn''t quite understand what Ruan Ruan''s status was in Meng Shenjing''s place. Thinking about it, its hard to say. finally held back. Ruan Ruan never thought that his voice would be so attractive. The original owner''s voice is very nice, and with the blessing of the little fox''s spiritual power, it will be somewhat tempting. Its just that the spicy chicken and fox just thought it was normal speaking, because after speaking, he went to swipe his phone. The original owner posted two Weibo this morning. One is to get up early and bask in the long legs. After layers of filters, the long legs are very beautiful. And the shooting angle of the original owner is very good. Another one is a vegetable salad at noon. In order to protect the figure, I also fought hard. Eating grass every day. is even more pitiful than the female stars in the circle. After Ruan Ruan read it, he took another look at the strange people the original owner had followed. In some circles, those of plastic flowers friendship, keep them for now. But some useless, chicken soup for the soul, or some idol she is crazy about. Take off if you can. It''s not that the little fox must delete all traces of the original owner''s existence. I just dont want to be slapped around because of the list of peoples attention after it becomes really popular in the future. Its boring. Although this big red and purple will go to the program, in fact, the little fox does not know. It took about an hour to walk on the road. They rushed to a private restaurant on the outskirts of the capital. Zhao Zhen and Ruan Ruan entered in a low-key manner from the main entrance. Although Zhao Zhen doesn''t show much face around Meng Shenjing, but for safety and not to be photographed by unscrupulous media. Before getting off the bus, I still wore a mask normally. Fortunately, Meng Shenjing was not with him. Once it is picked up, it''s okay to say it''s your girlfriend. led Ruan Ruan into the restaurant in a low-key manner. Meng Shenjing chose the private room on the second floor. A very secret location. When Zhao Zhen passed by, Zhou Fang was already waiting outside the door, and another assistant, Yin Ming, was taking care of him inside. "Miss Ruan, please come inside." Zhou Fang saw the person and hurriedly opened the door, with a small crack, and invited Ruan Ruan in. Yin Ming saw Ruan Ruan coming, and came out by mistake. The lights inside the door are not bright. In the place to eat, the general lighting is not too bright. Most of them are played with warm light. This is easy to give people a warm feeling of home, and a quiet mood for wanting to eat. When Ruan Ruan entered, Meng Shenjing just lowered his head to drink water. As soon as the little fox entered the door, he felt a familiar atmosphere. Confirmed the breath, it was the person the little fox was looking for. Although I don''t know why, before the little monk''s world, I just used my feelings. And after that world, I can feel the familiar atmosphere. but it does not matter. You cant go wrong with this breath. After all, the little fox''s nose is still very pointed. After confirming that he has passed, Ruan Ruan can also observe Meng Shenjing carefully. Because I sit, I can''t see my height. But the original owner has this person''s height in his memory. is very high, the official word is 185. The real height is not less than 2 cm from this estimate. "Sit down." Meng Shenjing looked up at Ruan Ruan without moving for a while. The eyebrows and eyes are very cold, and the eyebrows are also inexplicably cold. A faint sound, although a little muffled. But this kind of deep, but it is like the best sound in the cello. With a deep voice, it can hit the bottom of people''s hearts. Ruan Ruan''s heart moved sharply. Meng Shenjing raised his head for a quick glance, and then withdrew his gaze. The little fox calmly walked to the seat opposite him and sat down. Meng Shenjing is very good. Chapter 906： The stars speak seven Chapter 906 Stars Can Talk Seven Meng Shenjing is the kind of tough guy with star eyebrows and sword eyes, with a little cold and hard lines, but his facial features are combined together, not at all ugly, with an extraordinarily attractive color. Especially his lips, which are extremely thin and beautiful in shape, but inexplicably cool and thin. The little fox glanced calmly. Meng Shenjing has a single eyelid, but it is the best looking kind of single eyelid. ''s eyes were very cold, and when they turned slightly, they brought a frost and snow, which could penetrate into one''s bones. His clothes are also cold and hard. Black casual trousers with a black shirt buttoned up to the top one. Icy, abstinence, with an uncontrollable breath. The little fox swallowed consciously: "It''s my favorite style." Of course, the most important thing is the familiar aura in his bones. I checked my breath, and it was the person I was looking for. The goal of the mission is the same as the person you are looking for, and there is nothing more perfect than this. The little fox said that he was satisfied. "Half an hour to eat, then go to the hotel. At 12 o''clock in the evening, I have a plane to go abroad." Meng Shenjing saw Ruan Ruan sitting down and spoke slowly. ''s cold voice made the little fox agitated. "Wow, the men in this world are so handsome." Ruan Ruan also liked this tune. With a little unruly, cold and difficult to train, the little fox likes it very much. 9488 thought that he should slowly climb into the small dark room. The taste of spicy chicken and fox is becoming more and more unique nowadays. "Okay." The sound waves flowed, and Ruan Ruan just spoke softly and answered a word. ''s words and deeds are actually no different from the original owner in the past. But this sound is too tempting. Meng Shenjing''s hand that originally held the chopsticks paused slightly, but in an instant, it quickly recovered. ''s heart was throbbing violently, but Meng Shenjing suppressed it fiercely. In the past, the original owner didn''t really know how he could be targeted by such a big guy. In addition, there is really not much time to get along. So, always with a bit of trepidation. Ruan Ruan also followed the example of the original owner and ate carefully. Just between the manners, the original owner brought a bit of indescribable elegance and beauty. Meng Shenjing raised his head twice, just in time to see Ruan Ruan raise his hand to pick up vegetables. The movements of flowing clouds and flowing water have a bit of hidden chic and laziness. Like a Elegant fox. The thought of flashed through his mind, and was quietly dismissed by Meng Shenjing, feeling that he was crazy too. Even if it is really lazy, it should be a cat. A fox, what the **** is that? And its just a small internet celebrity. The yin and the yang are wrong, and it happens that I also need a companion. Although the other party is a messy little internet celebrity, he is better than clean. After , he also checked this little internet celebrity named "Ruan Ruan". Knowing that the other party only wanted to be famous, and there was no messy relationship, so he just maintained it for the first time. When you get tired of waiting, its good to separate again. Although he is not on the rise, it is okay to fall in love. But no one likes it. Meng Shenjing''s thoughts flashed past. Half an hour passed quickly. The two had little communication. After eating, Meng Shenjing got up first. Under the **** of Zhou Fang, he went out and got into the car first. Chapter 907： stars can talk Chapter 907 Stars Can Talk Eight Before left, Meng Shenjing turned his head and gave Ruan Ruan a deep look. That glance, the color of the eyes flowed, it was very complicated. Meng Shenjing asked Ruan Ruan to come over today, in fact, he originally planned to talk about the end. As a result, he didn''t speak at the end, and there was still some inexplicable anticipation. Although the time is destined to be soon. But, my heart was pounding. This surprised Meng Shenjing. Maybe since he saw this man, he stopped thinking about the end. So, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t say a word, and even made an appointment for the evening. The little fox naturally didn''t know that Meng Shenjing still had so many thoughts. watched him leave first, with Zhao Zhen behind him, and then took her away in another car to protect her. Naturally, he went to the hotel. After all, Meng Shenjing had to leave by plane in the middle of the night. There are foreign activities that need to be rushed. Meng Shenjing booked a presidential suite first. Ruan Ruan booked a big bed room here. is just on the same floor as Meng Shenjing. The reason is simple. Zhao Zhen asked Ruan Ruan to say that she liked the number 8 and wanted to live on the 8th floor. Such a big hotel is quite human. As long as there are vacancies with large beds, the needs of guests are generally met. In addition, Meng Shenjing did not ask for cladding, and no other people were allowed to live on the 8th floor. So, the hotel front desk agreed. Several hotel staff noticed Meng Shenjing''s itinerary, but everyone only dared to whisper BB, and dared not report to the Internet, for fear of being found out, and they couldn''t do their secret work. Everyone quietly licked their faces. When Ruan Ruan came to apply for the room card, he could hear two little girls at the front desk, talking quietly. The little fox had pointed ears and heard the words of the two little girls. "God, Meng Shenjing is really cold, but he looks so handsome when he is cold." "That''s right, I recognized it just now with a back view. It''s so cold and hard, but it''s so handsome that people can''t walk." Ruan Ruan didn''t pay attention to what the two little girls said afterward. Because Zhao Zhen reminded Ruan Ruan to hurry up. After all, Meng Shenjing had to catch a plane to go abroad at night. The little fox interprets this to 9488. After 9488 was stunned for a moment, he honestly climbed back to the small dark room. Hold my little black house tightly, and dont ask about the world again. From then on, I am a detached from the world. Ruan Ruan went to his room first. Then quietly under Zhao Zhen''s signal, he came to Meng Shenjing''s room. Although it was not too late, there were not many people in the corridor. In addition, Ruan Ruan was also very low-key and did not attract the attention of others. Therefore, Ruan Ruan entered Meng Shenjing''s room very smoothly. When Ruan Ruan came, there was no one in the room. In the bathroom, the sound of rushing water can be heard. "Beautiful men take a bath, this world is really a blessing." The little fox sighed consciously. The cat is very uncomfortable in 9488 in the small dark room. "Dad, can you let me go? I''m still a child." 9488 asked pitifully, his voice very sad. As a result, the little fox replied very rudely: "Cub, it''s time to grow up, and it''s time to know something that you should know when you grow up." 9488: I''m sorry, but I refuse. Just before waiting for 9488 to say anything, he saw that the spicy chicken fox has reached out and pushed open the bathroom door... Chapter 908： The stars can speak ten Chapter 908 Stars Can Talk Ten Meng Shenjing''s spirit is excellent. looked at Ruan Ruan. Meng Shenjing''s heart was suddenly dyed with a touch of softness. But in an instant, it dissipated into nothingness. One last look back, his eyes were indifferent and calm, Meng Shenjing finally turned around and left without any nostalgia. Although he likes it very much, he is not an instinctive beast. He has his own ideas. The three assistants didn''t know that Meng Shenjing was in the hotel and didn''t rest at all. After getting into the car, Meng Shenjing felt a little tired, but finally he endured and got on the plane. Before getting on the plane, the corners of Meng Shenjing''s lips were a little tight, and he was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "Take care of it." The meaning of is that he is so soft to Ruan that he can''t ignore it. Zhao Zhen is mainly responsible for this. Hearing Meng Shenjing say this, he immediately responded. "Okay, Brother Meng." Zhao Zhen responded quickly, but what he thought was, how to take care of it. Ruan Ruan''s current live broadcast is actually not too popular, with a small number of fans. Compared with those popular internet celebrities, it is still far worse. But its still okay. Occasionally, some black materials will be exposed. But it''s also the kind that doesn''t hurt the elegance. Zhao Zhen made a few circles in his heart. Seeing that Meng Shenjing had turned his head and boarded the plane indifferently, Zhao Zhen didn''t think any more. Meng Shenjing flew abroad overnight. The itinerary is very rushed. Although fans are curious, Meng Shenjing has appeared in the capital. But soon, everyone knew that Meng Shenjing went abroad. Ruan Ruan, who was thrown at the hotel by Meng Shenjing, changed his posture lazily and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long silence, he chuckled lightly, then got up, washed, and quietly went back to his room. As for everything in Meng Shenjing''s room, Ruan Ruan cleaned it up. I can''t let the room cleaning see it later, and then arrange something. I don''t know if Meng Shenjing has a big heart or thinks his assistant will handle this. patted his **** so dashingly and left. Leave such a big pile of stalls for yourself to clean up. It''s great. Little fox thinks this world will not be too boring. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan first glanced at his phone after getting up. The original owner has followed Meng Shenjing. Meng Shenjing did not return to the customs. This is normal. Once you return to the customs, you must bring a wave of rhythm. In addition, for Meng Shenjing, the original owner may be optional, so how can he pay attention? No need to get into such a big trouble. looked at Meng Shenjing''s Weibo message. I arrived abroad this morning and have already posted on Weibo. But I posted a landscape picture. Because of the positioning, I know that it is abroad. The fans below are shouting to send selfies. Ruan Ruan flipped a few times, then put down the phone. Wash and leave. Chapter 909： The stars can talk eleven Chapter 909 Stars Can Talk Eleven The original owner''s previous live broadcasts were all put at night. After all, traffic peaks at night. Live broadcast for two or three hours, and then gain a group of fans. The original content of the original owner was about beauty, and then selling cute things. Nothing complicated. After all, the original owner has already come down to work after graduating from high school. She has never been to college, and her knowledge level is not too high. If you let her live broadcast some high-level ones, she can''t play. It''s the little fox''s turn. I dont want to live broadcast those who are not acting cute and coquettish, but have some technical content. Live cooking. "Huh?" 9488 was stunned to hear that the little fox was going to cook live. "Dad, I''m afraid you''ve lost your ambition." 9488 felt that in the live broadcast of a group of little fairies, a cooking woman who knew the fireworks of the world was suddenly inserted, which was a little too cute. And I always feel that the popularity will not be too high. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, there is a gold master father, we can try it at will, we have to find a way to break through." Ruan Ruan doesn''t care, the career line, just take it slowly. Too anxious, but eager for quick success, not easy to succeed. Before returning to the small apartment, Ruan Ruan deliberately went to buy a bunch of materials. came home in the morning and changed into a piece of home clothes. And it''s still a long one. Ruan Ruan can only wear long home clothes to block these. The live broadcast started on time in the morning, and Weibo reminded it. Many fans of the original owner dont know much about it. The original owner didnt start the live broadcast yesterday, so why did he live broadcast so early today. "From today, Ruan Ruan will take you into the world of baking." Ruan Ruan gestured to his tools, and then started to work. The mobile phone is put on a stand and placed in the kitchen. Ruan Ruan was busy in this small kitchen. Fans: ? ? ? Some fans have already started to get confused. Did you enter the wrong live room? Did you enter the wrong live room? no? It''s Ruan Ruan, the little fairy, the little fairy''s painting style has changed abruptly, is it the loss of human nature, or the distortion of morality? My God, why do I want to marry the little fairy inexplicably when I see the little fairy with a bit of fireworks! So, why don''t you marry him. The barrage fans are amazed. After the initial discomfort, everyone thinks that this live broadcast is also very good. Especially some face powder, we don''t care what the little fairy is doing, just look at the face. Of course, there are also black fans. Holding on to Ruan Ruan''s plastic surgery of the snake spirit''s face. The face-lifting of the snake spirit caused discomfort and reported it. That''s right, that chin can kill a person. Ruan Ruan did not pretend not to see the barrage news of these black fans. While sorting out his materials, he calmly replied: "Well, I have plastic surgery." I admitted it very frankly and generously. The fans were all surprised. Although there are nine out of ten internet celebrities in the internet celebrity circle, one has changed his head. But this is a tacit secret, or an open secret. Everyone just talks about it occasionally, and no one deliberately asks more. The anchors will not specifically answer. But Ruan Ruan admitted directly today that she had plastic surgery. While this surprised fans, it also gave the little fairy a wave of calls. This wave of upright characters, we eat. Chapter 910： The stars speak twelve Chapter 910 Stars Can Talk Twelve "You asked me why I had plastic surgery?" Ruan Ruan almost released herself and liberated her nature. I saw the barrage asking, why do I need plastic surgery, is it because I look too ugly or something. Ruan Ruan tilted her head while making cream and said very cutely: "It can''t be said that it was ugly, but it was because I was too beautiful and well-behaved before. I was afraid that others would feel inferior, so I adjusted it, and it was not too bad. The knife is just opening the corners of the eyes and getting a face-lifting injection, it''s not complicated." The original owner is really not too neat, the main thing is... Money is not enough. Otherwise, she probably wants to change her head. Unfortunately, there are only 200,000, the cost of the round trip, and the desire to buy abroad for the first time. In short, not much money is really spent on cosmetic surgery. So, I finally got a face-lift and opened the corners of my eyes. Elsewhere, no knife was touched. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s straightforward and unpretentious answer, the fans have gone crazy. My God, is this still the hairy little fairy I used to be cute? The character design is broken, but why do I like it so much? [Don''t go in the front row, +1, I think this upright character is also beautiful. Fans swiped to learn about it again. Although there are still a lot of black fans, why are you shameless, beautiful, and so on. Of course, there are some people who say that the ugly people do more strange things, just want to get attention and so on. But more of them are cute fans. I think Ruan Ruan is really honest and cute. So, everyone is still willing to follow. Because of this wave, there has been a drop in fans, but more fans have increased. Ruan Ruan did not answer this question much, but went on to make the dessert in his hand. I started it at the beginning of today, it is not too complicated, just a snowskin mooncake. In fact, for bakers, this couldnt be easier. Just for an absolutely handicapped party, this is difficult. Ruan Ruan joked while doing it: "This batch will make three stoves, and then forward the lottery." Ruan Ruan thinks this is a live broadcast chain. Live broadcast to make food and desserts, and then draw the things directly. Everyone watched the process, and some people enjoyed the results, which was actually pretty good. Ruan Ruan is not too many fans. But, there are still many. I was a lot of cute and coquettish before, and today I am a lot of honesty. In addition, the platform is also intentional to operate, so there is a wave of heat. In the afternoon, Ruan Ruan was on the hot search. Although the location is very back, you have to look carefully to see it. But still on. Ruan Ruan took advantage of the trend and posted pictures of the three oven mooncakes he made in the morning on his Weibo, and then forwarded it to the lottery. This wave of operations has kept up with the popularity and attracted another wave of attention. When Meng Shenjing on the other side went abroad, it happened to be evening abroad. So, I got sora and took a break. But it was just over three hours before I had to shoot the night scene. The natural night scene is definitely much better than the special effects production in the later stage. Therefore, the request of the other party is to take a natural night scene. This is also the reason why Meng Shenjing was asked to come over at that time. Meng Shenjing took more than two hours of night scenes. was taken in the middle of the night. After getting off work, the whole person is a little tired. Indulged a night in the country last night. I slept a little while on the plane. As a result, he woke up suddenly, for no reason. After landed, he only fell asleep for a while. Now the tiredness of the body is showing. And Zhao Zhen took a special look after seeing Ruan Ruan on the hot search. After reading it, my mood is complicated. Chapter 911： The stars can talk thirteen Chapter 911 Stars Can Talk Thirteen The little fairy who acts as a monster and sells cuteness every day, and sometimes shows some meat, suddenly becomes a gourmet eater? This style of painting seems a bit strange. However, he still listened to Meng Shenjing''s words very much, he should have bought a navy army to bring the rhythm or something, and he brought it all. When Zhao Zhen was watching the video, although his voice was small, Meng Shenjing''s ears were still sharp. I heard it when I was removing my makeup, so I stopped Zhao Zhen. "What?" This means that Meng Shenjing also wants to see it, but there are other people around, so it is inconvenient to say more. So, doubts speak out. Zhao Zhen immediately handed over the phone and understood the ball. After all, its still a period of love. Meng Shenjing took over the phone. Seeing those short screen recordings on the Internet, the little girl was doing something seriously, turning her head back and smiling from time to time. With a bit of playfulness and agility, it is very beautiful. Actually, Meng Shenjing didn''t like this kind of pointed chin. But I don''t know why, but at this moment, I feel that this little chin, resting on my shoulder, will not be very good. Thinking about it makes me miss the feeling of last night. Thinking of last night, my body felt very hot. "Well." Meng Shenjing calmed down slightly, then returned the phone to Zhao Zhen, and didn''t speak any further. The makeup artist doesn''t actually understand what they mean. shared a video of a small internet celebrity. She couldn''t understand this style of painting. But Meng Shenjing''s skin is really good. The makeup artist is a fan of Meng Shenjing, but he is very rational and restrained, and he doesn''t even say much. So calmly took off his makeup, and then watched people leave. After Meng Shenjing returned to the hotel, he asked Zhou Fang to talk about the itinerary. Then he waved his hands to signal them to go back to rest too. Everyone left, and the room was deserted. Meng Shenjing suddenly felt a little empty in his heart. I took out the phone without knowing why, and turned to Ruan Ruan''s Weibo interface unconsciously. Look at the Weibo messages she posted, and the live video about her today on the Internet. "It''s a little different." Meng Shenjing felt that Ruan Ruan was particularly attractive today. In the past, he didn''t really care what Ruan Ruan was broadcasting live. As long as she is with herself, she doesn''t go out and act like a demon, and she doesn''t get confused with other men. Others, he can''t control. But seeing her like this today... Meng Shenjing suddenly wanted to lock people up and not show them to others. This thought flashed by, and Meng Shenjing himself was startled. "Ruan Ruan..." This was the first time that Meng Shenjing called the other party''s name seriously. used to be just you, you, you, or a code name. I never call my name seriously, and I never take this person to heart. is a partner who solves physical needs. has never been around. But now, I have calmed down and watched her video in the dead of night, but unconsciously, my heart is sweet. In fact, Meng Shenjing''s appearance was very vague. But last night, a lingering night, I still remember it clearly. Slightly closed his eyes, and could still feel the sweetness that eroded his bones. A flower slowly bloomed in the bottom of my heart, and I wanted to place it carefully and treat it gently. Meng Shenjing felt that he was going crazy. With a woman who just wants to maintain a physical relationship? "Huh..." In the dark night, Meng Shenjing smiled lowly, showing his coolness. Chapter 912： The stars can talk fourteen Chapter 912 Stars Can Talk Fourteen Ruan Ruan naturally didn''t know that Meng Shenjing on the other side planned to kick her out after turning her around repeatedly in his heart. Meng Shenjing is too busy. The two hadn''t seen each other for half a month since that night of lingering. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. made 9488 anxious enough. I can''t see anyone, what should I do? In case Meng Shenjing fell in love with the heroine of the plot again, this task would be cool. And the heroine of the plot has gradually been on the rise recently. You can often see each other on Weibo hot search. is a girl who knows how to make progress, which is actually not bad. How is specific, you can''t actually see it by watching the plot. Little Fox doesn''t care. 9488 will follow up from time to time. The main thing is that he is afraid of Meng Shenjing''s death. Ruan Ruan recently successfully transformed. Although a batch of fans has been removed, it has attracted another batch of gourmet fans. Daily baking works, all Weibo lucky draws. Send on the same day, draw after three hours, and then send out all the same day. All are next-day delivery, convenient and fast. Ruan Ruan paid a lot of money for this. But the friends who have eaten it will come back harder to reward. After a reincarnation, Ruan Ruan still makes money. The popularity of has risen a little. The little fox is quite satisfied. "Today, let''s make a Shuixin Xuan cake. This thing actually tastes average, but the most important thing is that it is very ornamental." Ruan Ruan explained to the friends while preparing the materials. My God, Shuixin Xuanbing, looking forward to it! Only seen, never eaten... If it doesn''t taste good, you have to draw a lottery! [Illiterate star-chasing, seeing my goddess come out, I will only ah ah ah ah. No ah ah ah, what else can you do, just scream, ah ah ah, goddess! Actually, I hate this kind of pointed chin and awl face, except Ruan Ruan! The barrage went a wave. Although there are some black fans of the keyboard, it is still okay to have the room management control. And if you say something bad, my soft fan will be able to directly slap you to the point of being speechless. If I don''t push you against the wall and can''t pull it off, I''ll be considered a loser. "This process is actually not complicated, but it takes a long time. The lottery will be drawn tonight, and then it will be sent to you tomorrow. We have to wait for the time to finalize. Fortunately, the weather is cooler now, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to let it go." Ruan Ruan While playing with it, I explained it to everyone. After explained, I showed you these materials. "I originally wanted to get you cherry blossoms, but I don''t have them this season. I only got a batch of calendula officinalis, and they were still dry, but the preservation was pretty good. It''s a big one, and it''s very beautiful." Ruan Ruan prepared it for herself. Dried flowers also gave everyone a look. A very large Calendula officinalis. The little friends gave another ah ah ah ah ah ah. Because this chrysanthemum is quite cute. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry, the procedures are followed one by one, and he has to explain a few words from time to time. Others live broadcast meals or other things, but Ruan Ruan comes directly to the production process. And it''s still the kind of process that doesn''t have any smoke. The little fairy is a fairy. is very elegant. I just want to know, yesterday I made hot dogs at home, and I couldn''t watch it at home, how did the little fairy make it so clean, ah, ah, ask for the secret. I also want to know, the oven is not easy to clean, and the counter is even more troublesome. There are fans asking questions, but they seem to have a little doubt. Thank you McDull ⤸ve , the tip of the little angel at the end of the dyeing Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 913： The stars can speak fifteen Chapter 913 Stars Can Talk Fifteen Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, and explained very generously: "It''s time to give you some rags for Amway, and get used to it." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, the fans reacted. Ruan Ruan cleaned up the places that could be cleaned easily while doing it. Instead of waiting until it''s over, clean up the same way. During the process, it was cleaned up smoothly. After the is over, the workload is very small, so it doesnt seem so troublesome. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s relaxed freehand brushwork, the friends are very envious. The process of Shuixin Xuan cake is actually not complicated. One of the most complicated processes is the final molding. Seeing that a large calendula flower was buckled into the model, the fans cheered again with illiterate, ah ah ah ah. Ruan Ruan was broadcast live for nearly six hours. Waited until the evening, when the Shuixin Xuan cake was formed, and then turned off the live broadcast. "The lottery will be drawn at night, and it will be sent out tomorrow. The courier at this point is out of get off work, and there is no way to send it." Ruan Ruan explained in time, the reason for the post tomorrow, and then said goodbye to everyone. As soon as the live broadcast was turned off, Zhao Zhen called in. is really time-consuming. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know why, but it doesn''t matter if the live broadcast is turned off. So, I took it directly and picked it up. "Brother Zhao." Ruan Ruan called out in a clear voice. On the other end of the phone, there was a little silence. Ruan Ruan couldn''t get a response, and even looked at the phone, thinking that he had answered the wrong call and called the wrong person. Take a look, yes. "Brother Zhao?" Ruan Ruan didn''t quite understand, so she whispered again. "It''s me." Meng Shenjing replied in a deep voice with a slight coolness. The tone of could not hear any ups and downs. But the coldness and indifference inside can still be heard. "Mr. Meng." Ruan Ruan was a little surprised, but not frightened, and called someone honestly. The original owner listened to Zhao Zhen''s instructions and always called Meng Shenjing Teacher Meng. The little fox calls like that now, no problem. Meng Shenjing was heartbroken when he heard Ruan Ruan call him like that. I hadn''t heard her call me carefully before, but now that I heard it clearly, I felt a little uncomfortable. Calling Zhao Zhen is Brother Zhao, and when you come to your place, you are Teacher Meng? Feeling unhappy, Meng Shenjing pursed his lips and fell silent again. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? So, what does this mean? Ruan Ruan didn''t quite understand. But I dont plan to ask more, just wait for the bosss fathers orders honestly. Others, not important. Anyway, if he wants to die, you can''t stop him. The little fox watched him quietly. Meng Shenjing was upset, and glanced coldly at Zhao Zhen who was busy. Zhao Zhen just felt a chill behind him, and when he looked back, there was nothing. Meng Shenjing just glanced at it and then retracted his gaze. At this moment, he just landed into the nanny car and sat in the back row. He originally wanted to close his eyes and rest. But I heard Zhao Zhen mention there, saying that Ruan Ruans live broadcast just ended, and the Shuixin Xuan cakes made today are pretty good. Something was going on, Meng Shenjing called Ruan Ruan. And I haven''t used my cell phone yet. Just after the fight, I regretted it again. I feel like this is too impulsive. Always being led by a woman, this is too useless. And not so good. After so many years of no desire and no desire, wouldnt it be a joke if it was planted on a woman? took a deep breath, Meng Shenjing just said coldly: "At night, Zhao Zhen will pick you up." I didn''t want to say this, but one came out without control. Meng Shenjing didn''t plan to save anything either. just hung up the phone. Chapter 914： The stars can speak sixteen Chapter 914 Stars Can Talk Sixteen Just hung up the phone, and Meng Shenjing regretted it. Originally wanted to say a few more words. But he was used to being cool, and he couldn''t do it if he tried to make him warm. And he wasn''t enthusiastic either, even if he tried to warm someone at first, he wouldn''t either. Holding the phone, he was stunned for a long time before handing the phone over to Zhao Zhen. "Arrange someone to pick him up tonight." This means that if he needs it tonight, he has to pick up Ruan Ruan. Meng Shenjing originally wanted to add, "Bring a Shuixin Xuan cake or something." In short, bring a copy of what that little internet celebrity made by himself. But when the words came to his lips, he was arrogant for a long time, but he didn''t spit out a word. Meng Shenjing was finally convinced and collapsed in his position, not wanting to speak. Be angry with yourself. Inexhaustible anger. Excited. uncomfortable. Ruan Ruan didn''t know about Meng Shenjing''s thoughts. I don''t plan to know either. You can do it anyway. Hey hey hey. Since he was going to serve the gold masters father at night, he naturally had to clean up. Ruan Ruan did not force her to dress up with heavy makeup, so she simply cleaned it up, and a simple daily makeup is OK. In terms of clothes, its fast forward to October, and its already a bit cold. Ruan Ruan chose a pair of light-colored jeans, nine points, with a pair of small white shoes, and a simple top. A white sweater. looks young and lively. "Old man in his thirties, a little bit." Ruan Ruan changed his clothes and skinned them. 9488 waited for a long time beside him before he said, "If you have the ability, say it in front of Meng Shenjing, I won''t put you on the bed..." Before he finished speaking, 9488 crawled into the small dark room with tears in his eyes. How did it become like this. It is no longer the pure tradition it used to be. will never go back. uncomfortable. . 9488 cried to the point of silence, and then entered the small dark room. The little fox gloated over the misfortune, and laughed loudly: "Come, come, smash, grow up, don''t be restrained." 9488: Denied Meng Shenjing called Ruan Ruan after getting off the plane. But the road conditions in Beijing are too bad. Two hours later, Zhao Zhencai came to pick up Ruan Ruan. After picking up Ruan Ruan, he drove for an hour before arriving at the hotel where Meng Shenjing was resting. Meng Shenjing has a very busy schedule and rarely returns to the capital. Most of the time, I fly all over the country, and then I catch the trip. This time, there is only an event in the capital, and I will leave in two days. But for Meng Shenjing, two days are enough. He hasn''t seen anyone for nearly half a month. miss. This kind of thought, which he had never had before, and now suddenly hit his mind, made him a little flustered when he started. I never know what love is, and I dont know what it is about missing. Meng Shenjing slowly calmed down after a panic. The face is still indifferent and cold, but in fact, only he knows. After 21:00 in the evening, Ruan Ruan was successfully sent to Meng Shenjing''s hotel, which was still the old routine and the old formula. went to his room, quietly removed his makeup, and then took a shower to clean up. Then he changed into his home clothes and quietly went to Meng Shenjing''s room. Fortunately, at this point in time, there was no one in the corridor. Ruan Ruan asked Zhao Zhen and Yin Mingxing to explore the way, and he passed by himself. Guarantee not to be seen by other people, especially some media who get into the hotel and want to shoot some gossip. Otherwise it will be in the headlines tomorrow. Chapter 915： The stars can talk eighteen Chapter 915 Stars Can Talk Eighteen Meng Shenjing tossed until the middle of the night. Actually don''t want to stop. But seeing the little girl extremely tired, Meng Shenjing felt distressed for the first time. I dont want to, and Im not willing to toss. In the end, he hugged the person and fell asleep. This was impossible in the past. Meng Shenjing doesn''t like to sleep with people very much. Under normal circumstances, after two people roll the sheets, the original owner will be sent out. But after the little fox came, everything seemed to be different. He was willing to toss her all night, and he was willing to take her to sleep together. He is invisible, he has begun to adapt, and there are people around him. "Xiao Ruan..." Before falling asleep completely, Meng Shenjing called out in a low voice. Unlike the previous cool and thin, this time, it has a little affectionate meaning. is only superficial, if you dont feel it carefully, you cant actually feel it. The little fox cat was in his arms, listening to his pounding heart, hooked his lips, but did not answer. also wanted to escape from her palm. Have the ability not to eat half of her inner elixir. eat her Dan, is her people. Want to run that doesn''t exist. Your legs are broken. The little fox thought lazily, and then went to sleep with him. There are people around you that you can trust, or people you like, so its easy to let go of your guard and fall asleep. 9488 was lying in the small dark room, and quietly stuck his head out to take a look. is completely unknown. Meng Shenjing woke up early the next day. He has a schedule to catch, and only at night can he indulge a little. Seeing Ruan Ruan still sleeping very deeply, he couldn''t bear to send people back. He packed up and left a kiss on Ruan Ruan''s forehead. "My little soft." These four words came naturally. After speaking, Meng Shenjing was stunned. But I didnt think about anything, because I still have to rush the schedule, so there is not much time delay. "Don''t disturb her." Meng Shenjing confessed as he walked. Because we have a two-day itinerary, we can still stay here and sleep tonight. The room was booked for two days at the time. is not afraid of being disturbed by others. "By the way, put up a do-not-disturb sign so that the room cleaning will not disturb her." Meng Shenjing explained everything in detail. Zhao Zhen was mainly in charge of Ruan Ruan, so he listened very carefully. It just doesnt feel right the more I listen to it. This is a heart, right? But Zhao Zhen didn''t dare to say it. Although it is said that the background of small net red is not good, or that everything is not very good. But if Meng Shenjing likes it, they are not qualified to talk about it. Let him go. Meng Shenjing rushed to the event. Zhou Fang and Yin Ming followed, but Zhao Zhen didn''t go. Because he stayed to take care of Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan got up half an hour after Meng Shenjing left. Wearing home clothes, he was ready to go back. As soon as he went out, he saw Zhao Zhen. "Brother Zhao?" Meng Ruan called out in surprise. Zhao Zhen nodded and said, "Is Miss Ruan going back?" "Yeah, I still have a live broadcast today, and I also have to send something to my fans." Last night, I specially settled the lottery, and I came to roll the sheets. Ruan Ruan has not lost his ambition and left his career behind. After all, there is also a career in the mission. Zhao Zhen nodded quickly and said, "Okay, Miss Ruan, pack up, I''ll take you back." "Thank you Brother Zhao." Ruan Ruan smiled politely, then went back to his room, packed up, changed his clothes, and then left the hotel with Zhao Zhen in a low-key manner. Chapter 916： The stars can speak nineteen Chapter 916 Stars Can Talk Nineteen After Ruan Ruan went back, he first sent out yesterday''s Shuixinxuan cake. Then he cleaned up, and saw that there were bruise bite marks or pinch marks on his neck, arms, and even thighs, the little fox sighed helplessly. Aura is swept away, but it can be removed directly. But, Meng Shenjing hasn''t left yet. If we go there tonight, Im afraid Ill be curious if I see it. Although Ruan Ruan didn''t think that Meng Shenjing would be so concerned about himself at this time. But, be careful. Don''t always find yourself in trouble for no reason to explain. So, Ruan Ruan thought about it, found a high-necked shirt, and matched it with a pair of black pencil pants, which perfectly covered everything. Fortunately, it''s cold today, so it''s not surprising to dress like this. Otherwise, the curiosity of the melon eaters is still very heavy. Ruan Ruan packed up, briefly prepared the materials for today''s live broadcast, and then started the live broadcast. Before the broadcast, there was still a notification reminder on Weibo. Meng Shenjing on the other side is shooting a commercial right now. When I came down to touch up my makeup, I swiped Weibo. While the makeup artist was looking for something, he glanced at the homepage that he frequently visited recently, which contained Ruan Ruan''s Weibo. Meng Shenjing is now a little distracted, but he will not follow Ruan Ruan''s Weibo easily. His popularity is too high, pay attention to this, Ruan Ruan will definitely be pushed to the forefront. Meng Shenjing did not want to cause such a big fluctuation. he seems to want to protect her, and doesn''t want her to be exposed to others. It''s just that this kind of thinking is too little, and now Meng Shenjing just tends to pay attention to Ruan Ruan instinctively. Seeing Ruan Ruan just posted on Weibo, and seeing her reminder that the broadcast is about to start, if it wasn''t for the time and the occasion, Meng Shenjing felt that she might click on the link. Fortunately, the makeup artist is back, and Meng Shenjing''s sanity is back online. Lock the phone, put it back in your hand, and stop looking at it. After finishing the makeup, we started shooting again. As for the little ripple in my heart just now, it seems to have dissipated into nothing, and I can''t see it at all. At the request of the photographer, Meng Shenjing kept changing his movements and postures. or sexy, or seductive, or abstinence, or vitality. Meng Shenjing is usually indifferent, but when he needs to be hot, he is also very hot. Especially when dealing with work, he is very dedicated. Even if he is not used to laughing and being so active, if it is necessary for work, he will try his best to satisfy it. Just in the light and shadow of the photographer, Meng Shenjing froze for a moment. I don''t know why, when he squinted and posed for a pose just now, a figure suddenly flashed in his mind. The little girl opened the bathroom door delicately and looked at him generously. There seems to be a little star of love in the bottom of his eyes, so quiet and so attractive. "That''s it, keep this, very good." Photographers still know how to seize opportunities. At this moment, Meng Shenjing''s brows and eyes were lightly squinted, and the bottom of his eyes was full of warm light, which made the photographer feel perfect. Kaka Kaka! After each film ran, Meng Shenjing reacted violently in a halo. When he was actually working, he thought of people who didn''t matter. This seems a little unusual. Just, is it really irrelevant? At this time, Meng Shenjing himself did not dare to say too sure. Chapter 917： The stars can speak twenty Chapter 917 Stars Can Talk Twenty Ruan Ruan on the other side, of course, did not know that Meng Shenjing still had such a slightly dazed mind. She is live streaming at this time. Although some black fans jumped in to talk about her plastic surgery, Ruan Ruan didn''t care. For the sake of a small number of black fans, it is wrong to hurt yourself and make more people who like you feel sad, sad and worried. In addition, the little fox itself doesn''t care about this. Being scolded as a vixen for so many years, is the little fox proud? No. Fearless rumors, fearless wind and rain. When the little fox needs to be strong, she never backs down. The barrage news was a little discordant, and Ruan Ruan would occasionally pick a few words and make fun of them. "Ah, ask me why I had plastic surgery, haven''t I explained this before? Want to hear the truth?" Ruan Ruan was still asking after seeing the news on the barrage, why plastic surgery, is it because he was ugly in the past, that''s why he went to plastic surgery . Just an ugly guy, click on my Weibo to see the photos before plastic surgery. Dont be disgusting in the front row, okay, I saw you at Miss COCO yesterday, you are a professional black, dont pay attention to him! I dont really care about the untidy ones. There are a few irregular ones in this circle, but its rare to see people who are as upright as we are. The barrages are brushed down in rows. Ruan Ruan saw it, and responded: "Okay, I was ugly before, so I had plastic surgery, who is not ugly, right? If everyone is born beautiful, should the plastic surgery industry develop? We always have to support each other''s cause." After saying this, Ruan Ruan tilted his head and smiled, picked the most beautiful angle, and fell into his live broadcast room. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Miss, from this angle, the beauty is fascinating! [Actually, I have seen the photos of Miss Sister before plastic surgery. It is really not ugly, not ugly at all, like a good primary school girl. I saw it too, thank you for taking out these, let us have a feast for the eyes, although I dont know why its so cute, the young lady has to change her face, but I like the young lady and keep calling for the young lady! "Today, I will show you the deliciousness of Xue Mei Niang. This is very simple and easy to operate, and it is very easy to get started. After watching the live broadcast, you can try it yourself. Of course, today''s Xue Mei Niang will draw a lottery in the afternoon. ." Ruan Ruan said while starting to get his own materials. The production process of Xue Meiniang is really not complicated. And Ruan Ruan did not just prepare a simple Xue Mei Niang. "Have you seen the purple potato in my hand? Today we will make a two-color Xuemei Niang. Purple potato is easier to color, so if you don''t like it, you can replace it with another one. Its not easy to color. There is also the stuffing inside, you can choose the fruit you like. I chose papaya and strawberry here. The strawberry tastes good, and papaya, girls understand. Ruan Ruan said while putting the fruit They were all cut into small pieces for later filling. As for the dough part, this is a relatively long process. It needs to be kneaded, stirred, steamed, and proofed. Although the process is long, it is not complicated and very simple. The main thing is that it is easy to get started. "When steaming, you must pay attention to the heat, otherwise, you may have to eat steamed buns." Ruan Ruan teased, and then started the next step. Thank you McDull ⤸ve , domain, end dyed reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 918： The stars can speak twenty-one Chapter 918 Stars Can Talk Twenty-One Zhao Zhen did not follow Meng Shenjing to shoot commercials today. So, there is plenty of time to use. Of course, it''s just an exaggeration. You dont need to follow the past, but you need to be behind and deal with other problems. For example, after some photos of the studio come out, Zhou Fang will post on Weibo to promote it, Zhao Zhen needs to bring the rhythm of Weibo and let Meng Shenjing hang on it for a while. There are also some itinerary issues after Meng Shenjing, which all need Zhao Zhen to arrange and remind Meng Shenjing. But that''s the case, Zhao Zhen still took some time to watch Ruan Ruan''s video. The more he looked, the more hungry he became, obviously he had breakfast. But the more I look, the more hungry I get. Especially after Xue Meiniang was finished in the end, Zhao Zhen swallowed as he looked at the soft and soft Xue Meiniang. I feel that since Ruan Ruan became a food anchor, this style of painting seems to have become more and more unfamiliar. "Okay, this is the end of today''s live broadcast. I''m going to have lunch. Remember to forward Weibo. After lunch, I will come to draw a lottery and send it out in the afternoon." Ruan Ruan said a few words at the end, and then It''s down. In fact, a live broadcast of food production is not short. But fans still feel that they are not satisfied, they always feel that they can still watch it for another afternoon. After seeing Ruan Ruan''s broadcast, Zhao Zhen thought for a while, should he order lunch to be delivered. Its just that Meng Shenjing didnt explain much, and it doesnt seem very good for him to make his own claims. Although Zhao Zhen felt that Meng Shenjing''s attitude towards Ruan Ruan seemed to have changed somewhat. But he wasn''t quite sure, so he didn''t get involved. Lest Meng Shenjing be dissatisfied. After all, he is Meng Shenjing''s assistant, not Ruan Ruan. And Meng Shenjing finished all the films just before the afternoon. The follow-up questions were coordinated by Zhou Fang, but Meng Shenjing didn''t need to stay with him. Yin Ming protected Meng Shenjing and returned to the hotel first, and called Zhao Zhen in advance to make a reservation for lunch. Meng Shenjing was a little tired on the way back. But in his hand, he clicked on the phone uncontrollably. First, he glanced at the homepage Weibo that he had recently visited. I saw Ruan Ruan''s latest Weibo post is a retweet lottery. Meng Shenjing used all his strength to restrain himself from being stupid. He actually kind of wanted to retweet. I don''t care so much about food. just wanted to give the little girl a little motivation. I retweeted it myself, how much traffic must it drive. However, it is still in control. Being on the cusp of the storm is not a good feeling. Meng Shenjing didn''t want the little girl to bear such wind and rain. Although even Meng Shenjing himself doesn''t know, what kind of mentality this is. I can''t tell, the way is unclear. There is still a trace of unknown thoughts. It was just too light and too light, and before Meng Shenjing could smell it, it disappeared into nothingness. When we were back to the hotel, in the elevator, I accidentally ran into another group of people. Two female assistants and two male bodyguards were protecting a young girl. The girl is very beautiful, her eyebrows and eyes are very aura, and she also has a faint aura of a strong man. Meng Shenjing looked up. He travels more casually. If it is not a special occasion, he generally acts in a low-key manner and does not bring bodyguards. Like today''s shooting problem, only a small number of fans know his schedule, but don''t know what he is doing. Therefore, there is no need to bring bodyguards, and it is still safe. Looking at this little girl''s complete configuration, Meng Shenjing was stunned for a moment. Chapter 919： The stars speak twenty-two Chapter 919 Stars Can Talk Twenty-two Xie Zhiqi saw Meng Shenjing as soon as she looked up. The reality of this period made Xie Zhiqi see the reality clearly. She is no longer a noble concubine. is just an eighteen-line artist who has finally started to become popular. In front of this person who is considered to be a high-ranking actor in the circle, he has to say hello when he sees someone, as a courtesy. This way of dealing with people, Xie Zhiqi still knows. So, seeing Meng Shenjing let the elevator not come in, Xie Zhiqi thought about it and said humbly, "Mr. Meng, we can go up together, there is a lot of space in the elevator." "No, ladies first." Meng Shenjing responded politely. Although he didn''t know the person in front of him, he was able to have such a big battle, and his professional sensitivity made Meng Shenjing believe that the other party was in the circle. looks very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. is a good seedling, as for whether it will catch fire in the future. This is hard to say. In this circle, hard work, hard work, and talent are actually not the most important things. And these are not important factors that determine whether you can become popular. In any circle, interests are all about. So, who knows if it can fire? But looking at the opponent''s effort, it should be possible. And with such a high configuration, maybe he already has thick golden thighs, but he is not afraid of the fire. Meng Shenjing has a lot of thoughts, but his face is still gentle and elegant, and he can''t see any other emotions. Xie Zhiqi saw that he really didn''t mind, nodded politely, and went upstairs first. Meng Shenjing waited for a while. Yin Ming didn''t say anything, looked at Meng Shenjing and didn''t ask, he didn''t really want to mention it. But after thinking about it, I feel that I still need to report it. "This is Xie Zhiqi. I''ve been in the circle for a while. I haven''t been very popular before, but now I''m from President Yuan." Yin Ming''s voice was very low, trying not to let other people hear anything. Although the elevator is here at the moment, it''s just the two of them. Mr. Yuan''s person? Yuan Yizhe? The big boss of Xinmei Entertainment. No wonder. Although Xinmei Entertainment is not particularly big, its influence in China is still good, and it has cultivated a lot of good seedlings. Those who can be protected by Yuan Yizhe still have the ability to think about it. "Yes." Meng Shenjing responded, showing that he knew. Yin Ming saw that he lacked interest, so he didn''t mention it any more. The elevator goes down, and two people go up again. Zhao Zhen was still sorting out the itinerary after that, and when he saw Meng Shenjing was back, he hurriedly greeted him. "Brother Meng, there are two new announcements. Brother Xu asked if you would like to pick it up. I will give him a reply before the evening." Zhao Zhen handed the two new itineraries to Meng Shenjing''s hands as he spoke. Brother Xu in Zhao Zhen''s mouth, full name Xu Hai, is Meng Shenjing''s agent. Meng Shenjing still needs to take a look at the itinerary arranged by the agent. The arrangements for next month, one is the red carpet, the other is a commercial, they are not bad. took a look at his other itineraries for the next month, and it was not too conflicting. After all, these two are ranked at the beginning of the month, and I only joined the group in the middle of the month to shoot this year''s New Year movie. "Okay." After looking at some points to note for the two itineraries, Meng Shenjing nodded and agreed. Zhao Zhen was busy accepting it, ready to reply to Xu Hai. As a result, Meng Shenjing walked to the bathroom and asked inadvertently, "Miss Ruan, when will you come?" Chapter 920： The stars can speak twenty-three Chapter 920 Stars Can Talk Twenty-three Zhao Zhen was holding his mobile phone, ready to reply to Xu Hai. Hearing Meng Shenjing''s question, his heart jumped. What does it mean? There is no advance arrangement. But at this time, Zhao Zhen would definitely not say that. "It''s being arranged, it''s estimated to be a little later. Miss Ruan is interacting with fans at this time, and there is a lottery prize. I have to pick her up later." Although Zhao Zhenzhen was a little confused, he had been following Meng Shenjing for a long time. Also manage expressions. At this time, his heart was panicked, but his face was still very calm. When Meng Shenjing heard this, his eyebrows moved slightly, and the expression on his face seemed to freeze. Yin Ming, who was the closest, felt like he was stabbed by the ice arrow. looked up at Meng Shenjing''s expression, but Meng Shenjing had already washed his hands and was sitting on the sofa without speaking, as if he was thinking about something. Yin Ming didn''t say much. Zhao Zhen saw that Meng Shenjing didn''t ask any more questions, so he went to give Xu Hai a message, and at the same time pondered in his heart, is Brother Meng tempted, or does he care? Or, simply habit? The reason why Meng Shenjing suddenly fell into silence was because he couldn''t understand his own mind. The words just now were really just subconsciously asked. After asked, he also responded. Without his permission, Zhao Zhen and the others didn''t dare to make random arrangements. The advantage of not being wrong is wrong, you don''t need to take the initiative to ask for it, Zhao Zhen and the others can arrange it. I still want to meet people. The thoughts in my bones are slowly accumulating, and when I didn''t pay attention, it has reached a depth that I can''t forget. I wanted to wave my hand again to wipe off the layers of thoughts, but the engraving was so deep that it couldn''t be wiped off no matter what. I thought about the Weibo of Ruan Ruan''s lottery that I just saw. Today, what she is doing is Xue Mei Niang. I don''t know if it tastes good or not. Actually, Meng Shen Jingjing has never eaten many of the things she made. Its not just that I dont like sweets, its just that an artist, even a male artist, weight is very important. Therefore, Meng Shenjing is very controlling and does not usually eat these things. But now, looking at Ruan Ruan''s Weibo and looking at these dazzling delicacies, Meng Shenjing actually had a desire to eat. I want to eat. This is the most intuitive idea in my mind. However, with his usual indifference and a little pride, even if he wanted to eat, he would not open his mouth easily. So, how do you imply Ruan Ruan that he wants to eat? If Zhao Zhen and the others were to retell it, I always felt that it was not very good. What if Ruan Ruan prepared a lot and Zhao Zhen and the others also ate it? What she made, he wanted to eat as soon as possible, and he didn''t want to share it with others. When he realized what he was thinking, Meng Shenjing was stunned for a moment. A heart had fallen before he knew it, and when he reacted and wanted to take it back, it seemed too late. However, with a sweet heart, there is no regret at all. Meng Shenjing shook his head helplessly, and then took out his mobile phone. Yin Ming and Zhao Zhen, who were standing next to each other, looked at each other and felt that there was going to be a problem in the middle. Ruan Ruan, who was missed a little by Meng Shenjing, just wrapped the last Xue Meiniang. Then I filled in several boxes together and gave the address to the courier boy. Today''s daily routine is finally over. Ruan Ruan picked up the mobile phone holder to support the mobile phone, then picked a back view, and took a dreamy photo with the afterglow of the sunset. Then, edit, filter, upload, and post. Chapter 921： The stars can speak twenty-four Chapter 921 Stars Can Talk Twenty-Four Then Meng Shenjing saw it. He was already on Ruan Ruan''s Weibo, watching some screenshots of Ruan Ruan''s live broadcast after the live broadcast ended, and some other small videos. By the way, Ruan Ruan liked the screenshots of the two fans. Meng Shenjing has read them all. Its just that the more you look, the deeper you get caught up in it, and you cant extricate yourself. Reacted, after playing with the phone for half an hour, Meng Shenjing looked complicated. Zhao Zhen had already put down his work and started arranging a car to pick up Ruan Ruan in person. After all, this kind of thing is not very good to let others do it for you. is about Meng Shenjing''s reputation. In case of being exposed, all three of them will be cold. Neither the company nor Xu Hai will let them go. So, Zhao Zhen personally went to pick up the person. Before leaving, Meng Shenjing hesitated again and again, but if she wanted to eat Xue Meiniang, she couldn''t say it. Maybe it''s a habit of pride, or is it arrogant? Zhao Zhen didn''t know much about Meng Shenjing''s entanglements, so he quietly went to pick up people. And Ruan Ruan is taking a shower at the moment. "Dad, Meng Shenjing has seen the heroine." 9488 came out at the right time to brush up on his presence. Unfortunately, the little fox''s focus was suddenly skewed. "Hmm... son, it''s not right to peek at Dad''s bath. You will have your own daughter-in-law in the future, but Dad is someone else''s daughter-in-law." The little fox was talking nonsense in a serious manner. 9488 was so angry that the current ran wild. scolded inwardly: Spicy chicken and fox! It doesn''t like spicy chicken and fox, it is afraid of losing its life. But it dare not say. Who helped it turn right, the Lord God also said that it should be more tolerant, does it dare to scold it? dare not. Really cowardly. 9488 was too angry to speak. Ruan Ruan played with the water waves lightly, poured it on his body, and then asked lazily, "Ah, did they create sparks?" 9488 was too angry to speak. But Ruan Ruan asked, and it had to answer, and finally said angrily: "Is there anything in the data detection." After saying a sentence, I felt that I would be unhappy if I didn''t add another sentence, so I added in a frustrating way: "However, I detected that my father''s heart is rippling." "Yes, I''m rippling, you can''t be envious." The little fox admitted without blushing or beating. 9488 was so angry that he crawled into the small dark room with tears in his eyes. Sorry for disturbing, goodbye! Watching 9488 leave, Ruan Ruan leaned against the wall, messing around with the shower while thinking about the line between Meng Shenjing and Xie Zhiqi. 9488 said that there is nothing abnormal for the time being, which means that you may just feel amazing at first sight, and there will be no other feelings. This performance is quite satisfactory. If you dare to carry yourself... Then the world met later, and the little fox dared to let him, asking for nothing, love but unable. Meng Shenjing, who was reading the script, sneezed violently. "Brother Meng." Yin Ming was startled when he heard Meng Shenjing sneeze. The schedule of the artist is very tight. If you catch a cold, it will delay things. And Meng Shenjing has a cold, Xu Hai will definitely criticize them, saying that the three of them still can''t take care of one person. "It''s okay." Meng Shenjing naturally knew what they were worried about, so he waved his hand. I was just wondering in my heart, why do I feel that something is not right. And the crotch is cold, what the **** is this? Ruan Ruan thought about the relationship between Meng Shenjing and Xie Zhiqi in her heart, then she put on the shower gel, rinsed it clean, and came out. wrapped around a bath towel and started looking for clothes. Today, how can I make Meng Shenjing more memorable to me? Chapter 922： The stars can speak twenty-five Chapter 922 Stars Can Talk Twenty-Five There are not too many complicated clothes in the wardrobe of the original owner. Some pure little skirts are not Ruan Ruan''s first choice. other I picked it up and down, and I didn''t find anything particularly pleasing to the eye. The little fox finally chose a black short skirt. The skirt is really short, only up to the thigh. This person''s skirt really didn''t buy the original owner himself. was given by a plastic flower sister in the internet celebrity circle. The other party hinted a lot at that time. roughly means, if you want to stand firm in this circle, how can there be no one behind you? Then, I gave the original owner this skirt. The original owner was very angry at the time. However, considering that this skirt is of good quality and is a niche brand, it is not too cheap, so I didnt throw it away and hang it in the closet all the time. was used by Ruan Ruan today. It''s the weather today, it''s a bit cold to wear short skirts. Fortunately, the little fox doesn''t care about this. After getting dressed up, the little fox looked in the mirror. "Dog, how will you behave to me today?" When the little fox looked in the mirror, he was still thinking about Meng Shenjing''s reaction. Even if the other party is an abstinent veteran, the little fox can tear a hole of desire in him. When Zhao Zhen came over, he was shocked when he saw Ruan Ruan''s dress. My eyelids keep twitching, and I always feel bad. Ruan Ruan was very thin and chose a tight skirt. The problem is that the skirt is still so short. Zhao Zhen didn''t dare to read more. He is also a normal man. Well, he has normal aesthetics. He took one more look, for fear of committing a crime. And he always felt that Ruan Ruan today was not quite right. But he is responsible for picking up people, no matter what else. So, in the end, he pursed his lips, took Ruan Ruan into the car with his eyes down, and drove back to the hotel. is still the previous formula, and the previous routine. This time, Ruan Ruan just took off her makeup and didn''t change into pajamas. Instead, wear this little skirt directly. As soon as he entered the room, Meng Shenjing was taking a bath. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to go in. looked around the room, feeling that it was boring, and went to pour two more glasses of wine. There is a bottle of red wine in the room. Zhao Zhen reminded before that it was given by sponsors and it was drinkable. So Ruan Ruan opened it and poured two glasses. With slender, white fingers, he gently turned the goblet in his hand. The lights flickered, with a trance and profound beauty. Meng Shenjing came out with a bath towel after taking a shower. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a little goblin, standing sideways on the edge of the bar, with one hand raised and a goblet in his hand. In the light, the goblet dipped slightly, Meng Shenjing only felt that his eyes were sore and his nose was itchy. The little goblin is wearing a black short skirt, which complements her figure too well. So good, he glanced at it and felt that his desire was awakening. No matter how much reason, there are some gates that can''t control desire. Taking a deep breath, Meng Shenjing told himself to be rational and not be a puppet of desire. Originally, his attitude towards Ruan Ruan was not quite right. I have lived without desire and desire for so many years, how did I get into trouble when I came to this little girl? Meng Shenjing wanted to stay away, but his body missed him infinitely. Originally this evening, he thought, maybe one last indulgence, after that, the bridge will return to the bridge, the road will return, and everyone will not disturb each other, even if they don''t know each other. He will compensate her, even if she wants to enter the circle, he will help her. But you can''t sink. Meng Shenjing told himself. Such a sinking is too dangerous. When was taking a bath, Meng Shenjing had already thought about it. Chapter 923： The stars can speak twenty-seven Chapter 923 Stars Can Talk Twenty-Seven Meng Shenjing has an announcement to run the next day. So, the next morning, the alarm clock was set. When he got up, Ruan Ruan was still asleep. A little girl like this is more vivid and brighter. Of course, the most important thing is to attract him even more and make his heart sink. Last night, the temporary decision also fell apart. If the little girl has always been like this, he is willing to be here for the rest of his life. What he asked for didn''t seem to be much. I just want to find a person in a long time, understand his mind, calm his mood, and then accompany him for a lifetime. For a long time, he thought he couldn''t wait. But last night, when the two hearts were getting closer, Meng Shenjing felt that he had waited. Deep in his soul, there was a voice that seemed to remind him all the time. That''s right, it''s this person. Looking at the little girl who was still sleeping beside her, Meng Shenjing gently kissed her forehead. cherish, caress, and dote on. Not wanting to startle the little girl, Meng Shenjing moved very carefully. If it wasn''t for fear of changing the room to wash, then there would be trouble, in fact, he didn''t even want to wash in the room. Just don''t want to disturb the little girl. After washing and changing into new clothes, Meng Shenjing reluctantly left the room. Its just that, before we separate, we start to miss. The sweetness in my bones can''t be blocked no matter what. "Brother Meng, is there something good?" Zhou Fang asked out of curiosity when he saw Meng Shenjing like this. Meng Shenjing''s face was full of peach blossoms at this time, and at first glance, something good happened. Being asked by Zhou Fang, Meng Shenjing intentionally restrained a bit. But he couldn''t hold back. At this time, Meng Shenjing suddenly remembered a passage he had read. Love, even if you can''t say it from your mouth, will eventually run out of your eyes. In the past, he was dismissive of such words. I think the kind of person who can let love run out of his eyes is probably not able to manage his emotions. But when the truth fell on him, Meng Shenjing only felt his face hurt. Love, does run out of the eyes. No matter how calm he is, no matter how restrained he is, the sweetness in his bones will run out on his own unconsciously. out of his control. But this is the case, but he still enjoys it and enjoys it. "Perhaps." Meng Shenjing replied ambiguous, the corners of his lips evoked a pleasant arc. Zhou Fang was a little confused, did he receive another big production? Zhou Fang, who didn''t quite understand, asked Zhao Zhen, who was sorting out the itinerary, after getting in the car: "Hey, Brother Meng recently received a big production?" Otherwise, why would he be smiling so proudly, with an indescribable peach blossom color. Mingyan doesn''t look like a cold male **** who usually walks. Zhao Zhen didn''t stay today to take care of Ruan Ruan. I didn''t care before, and naturally I don''t care who the person who stayed. But now that he cares about it, Meng Shenjing also has his own thoughts. Zhao Zhen is a man no matter what. He, don''t worry. Chapter 924： The stars can speak twenty-eight Chapter 924 Stars Can Talk Twenty-Eight In fact, Ruan Ruan was left in the hotel, and Meng Shenjing was not very relieved. However, men can''t do it, so I greeted my brother by myself and got a reliable female assistant, but I haven''t come over yet. can only wait. Zhao Zhen didn''t quite know why he was not assigned to take care of Ruan Ruan today. But he listened to Meng Shenjing, the rest is not important. Today is actually a magazine cover. Although there are many processes, but because the magazine is very famous, Meng Shenjing will have another wave of fans after taking it. And the most important thing is that the refined pictures must be handsome again. It''s just that when Meng Shenjing was working today, he would always unconsciously turn his ears red or hook his lips. The expression on his face is very rich. Originally, the photographer was still a little embarrassed. Knowing that he was filming for Meng Shenjing, a well-known indifference in the circle, he was a little embarrassed. After all, Meng Shenjing is too cold. They are another female-oriented magazine, although the cool and abstinent handsome man is the favorite of girls. But if you smile and sweeten it, maybe there will be a more beautiful chemical reaction. As a result, today''s Meng Shenjing is very restrained. Every now and then I have to smile for the camera. couldn''t control it, but it was that kind of shallow, shy smile. is like a breath released unconsciously. Sweet and warm. What is the professional sensitivity of photographers? He immediately thought, is Meng Shenjing in love? Only a man in love can''t control his heart like this. will be so lively and interesting, and more vivid. But the photographer dared not ask more. There are many secrets in the circle. Because Meng Shenjing''s eyebrows are so vivid, today''s cover shot went very smoothly. is a bit long. Although there are not many things needed to make a film, when it comes to shooting, there are a lot of requirements. Three sets of clothes, changed several back pictures, and have been shooting. And Ruan Ruan on the other side woke up in the morning and found no one around. She doesn''t care either. Its just My clothes were torn last night. How do I go back this morning? After got up, he realized that Meng Shenjing had brought the pajamas from his room. Ruan Ruan: emmm This is not what I imagined. Under normal circumstances, havent you prepared clothes for yourself in advance? What the **** is this fooling yourself with the hotel pajamas? Ruan Ruan was in a hurry to go back to the live broadcast, but did not think about the details. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan had foresight. When he came over last night, he also put a skirt in his bag. Otherwise, I might have to go back today wearing a nightdress from the hotel. changed his other skirt, Ruan Ruan cleaned up, went to check out, and then went home. Live directly, and then interact with fans. Today is still turtleneck day. It was just fans who asked questions. I dont quite understand, why does Miss Sister prefer this kind of high-necked clothes? Im actually curious too, and I always feel that there may be a secret behind this tall collar? [Damn, Miss, you don''t have a man, do you? Fans are curious. Ruan Ruan''s face was calm, not at all chaotic. For the curiosity of the fans, she prepared a speech early in the morning. "Okay, okay, it seems that my treasure can''t be hidden anymore, don''t you just want a link? Give it to you." Ruan Ruan responded with a teasing wave. is not too positive, in fact, it somewhat avoids this issue. brings the focus of the problem to the clothes. Although some people still want to hold on to this matter, more fans are still attracted by Meimei''s clothes. other? Never mind it. Thank you Azhai, Nangong Huayu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 925： The stars can talk twenty-nine Chapter 925 Stars Can Talk Twenty-nine After Ruan Ruan''s live broadcast ended, he blogged normally, and then prepared for the lottery. On the other side, Meng Shenjing brushed Weibo while resting at noon. I saw Ruan Ruanfa''s pictures and small videos. I almost couldn''t hold back, and gave a like. But finally put it away. is not completely lost. Today''s Meng Shenjing is too amiable and easy to talk. The three assistants around were better. They couldn''t understand Meng Shenjing''s emotions. Even if Meng Shenjing was in a good mood, they didn''t dare to be too shy. Its just that other people around you are different. Several staff members in the group wanted to come and take a group photo. In the past, Meng Shenjing would usually refuse. But not today. But he pulled Zhou Fang. "I''m not completely used to taking photos with female fans, so let Zhou Fang go together." Meng Shenjing also explained the reason for taking Zhou Fang. The two female fans don''t care either. Just take a photo with idols. other? I don''t care. Anyway, they can go back and make pictures! Zhou Fang was pulled over for unknown reasons. At noon, there were a few waves of shadows. When encountering female fans, there is no Meng Shenjing taking pictures with each other alone. All pulled together last week. If it wasn''t for the sake of external image, Meng Shenjing actually wanted to refuse. What if the little girl gets jealous and angry after seeing it? He had to guard it so that no one else could get close. So, let''s use last week as a shield. Im in a good mood today, so I dont have to worry about it too much. During dinner, Meng Shenjing''s brother called specifically. After all, the younger brother took the initiative to ask for a female assistant, and he also specially emphasized that it was not to take care of himself. This surprised my brother. Is there such an operation? Brother, is this love? Meng Shenjing''s elder brother was named Meng Yunjing. is 3 years older than Meng Shenjing, 36 years old this year. is relatively more mature, and is married and has children. Although I''m not sensitive about this kind of thing, but when I heard it was a girl, I immediately took the time to call. If it wasn''t for Meng Shenjing''s shooting in the morning, in fact, he wanted to call in the morning. "Shen Shen." Meng Yunjing called Meng Shenjing by his nickname as soon as he opened his mouth. If this was in the past, Meng Shenjing would definitely be angry and hang up the phone immediately. However, I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t care about him. There was a floating joy in his voice: "Well, have you found someone?" Ok? I don''t care about the nickname, and the voice is full of spring when I hear it. Is it really in love? Meng Yunjing was a little excited. My younger brother is 33. Although it is said that people in the circle, for the sake of career, either do not get married, or secretly marry, or get married very late. But Meng Yunjing felt that the conditions at home were good, and in fact he didn''t expect Meng Shenjing''s money in the circle. If possible, Meng Yunjing still hopes to have someone who knows the cold and the heat, who can take care of Meng Shenjing, accompany him, and accompany him. Now this person may have appeared. How could Meng Yunjing not be excited. Holding the phone, even breathing tightly, the whole person was wrapped in gossip, Meng Yunjing first answered Meng Shenjing''s question: "Of course, don''t you worry about me doing things?" After asked, he immediately followed: "Which lady is this taking care of?" A mocking voice, with a strong temptation. "Mine." Meng Shenjing declared his sovereignty without hesitation, and the little pride in his words made people feel sad and distressed, but there was an indescribable sweetness. Meng Yunjing was stunned after hearing it, so he admitted it so generously? Chapter 926： The stars can talk thirty Chapter 926 Stars Can Talk Thirty "Is this an admission?" Meng Yunjing didn''t want to ask, but he couldn''t hold back his curiosity. So, after thinking about it, I asked directly. "Don''t interfere." Meng Shenjing was afraid of his elder brother, and he made all kinds of self-assertions and ruined his own affairs. After finishing speaking, he said uneasy: "The female assistant must hire a good one, and be stricter." After all, it''s about his little girl, so he can be less strict with his mouth. Meng Yunjing smiled helplessly, he had to care about what it was like, and he has been questioning his brother''s ability to do things. The two brothers talked for a while. Until he hung up the phone, Meng Shenjing was still immersed in an inexplicable joy. Zhao Zhen was responsible for connecting with the newly arranged female assistant who came to take care of Ruan Ruan. But the two sides met at night. Meng Shenjing was rushing to the next announcement, so he couldn''t stay in the capital longer. The plane at night just flew away. Before I left, I didn''t see Ruan Ruan. Instead, he left Zhao Zhen to deal with the follow-up issues. After all, Ruan Ruan still needs to arrange an assistant. "Get on when you need to." Before Meng Shenjing got on the plane, he turned back three steps and was very reluctant. But the time is too tight, there is no time to arrange more. And the airport is crowded with people, so it''s not very good to see it. So, Meng Shenjing suppressed his thoughts and got on the plane. Zhao Zhen stayed and met the female assistant who came over. The female assistant''s full name is Yao Ningning, she is a very capable girl. ''s docking with Zhao Zhen didn''t make Yao Ningning show a complicated look. The work was handed over normally. Then Zhao Zhen started running around again. In a location close to the suburbs, I picked a new apartment, which is larger than the one Ruan Ruan lived in before. arranged to help Ruan Ruan move. After all, this was arranged by Meng Shenjing. The place where Ruan Ruan used to live was too small and the safety performance was too poor. After , Meng Shenjing will definitely come often. If you go there, it will be inconvenient. If you stay in a hotel all the time, it is easy to be seen. So, a new apartment was arranged. At the same time, there are several sets of women''s clothing from international first-line brands, all of which are put into Ruan Ruan''s wardrobe. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan''s new apartment is about 120 square meters, otherwise it really can''t fit these clothes. Because you move in with a bag, you don''t need to worry about anything else. Just go there with something. The clothes of the first-line brands, ranging from autumn and winter windbreakers, coats, and small underwear and socks, are all in place. Too many to fit in the closet. Zhao Zhen was also very scheming in the wardrobe, leaving a row of vacancies. At first glance, it was reserved for Meng Shenjing. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care and pretended that he didn''t understand. Yao Ningning looked at Zhao Zhen''s busy schedule, and she understood what was going on as soon as she turned around. But she didn''t say much. Her job is to take care of Ruan Ruan''s daily life and then get paid. other? What does have to do with her? Meng Shenjing''s business trip this time was about a month and a half of publicity. The new movie has been released, and he naturally has to shoulder the obligation and responsibility of publicity. In the past half a month, I almost used it to run this. Occasionally need to run several other announcements. Then in the middle of next month, we need to join the crew. Once you are in the group, you will be even more busy. But I can''t find time right now, which is even more sad. The two of them haven''t seen each other for a long time since the last night of ecstasy. Thinking of this, Meng Shenjing sighed as soon as he landed. Chapter 927： The stars can speak thirty-one Chapter 927 Stars Can Talk Thirty-One "Brother Meng?" Seeing Meng Shenjing''s expression changing day by day, Zhou Fang still didn''t quite understand. Meng Shenjing gave him a deep look, then withdrew his gaze and stopped looking. Wood-headed assistant. Meng Shenjing sighed inwardly. Ruan Ruan on the other side was already flying. On a new day, Ruan Ruan, who has changed to a new apartment, starts the live broadcast normally. However, in this live broadcast, occasionally a female assistant will appear. Because he doesn''t need to see Meng Shenjing for a while, Ruan Ruan doesn''t have to worry that there is no trace on his body, and the other party will become suspicious. So, I used spiritual power to clean up those traces on my body. Today''s Ruan Ruan has changed into a cute girly outfit. A small fresh pink bubble skirt top with a pair of light-colored skinny jeans. is full of girly vibes. In addition, the original age is not too old, wearing such a suit, there is no suspicion of pretending to be tender. "Today, let''s have a little bit of literature and art, and the flowers will bloom and be rich." Ruan Ruan first greeted everyone on the broadcast, and then began to show everyone the materials he prepared. The background has changed, and the people have finally changed their clothes. The fans were very excited. Ouch, is this a change of house? [My God, what you said in the front row is so awkward, lets change the house, how can you change the house casually? [No, today''s young lady, the girl is 18 years old, God, what should I do, I''m going to fall in love with her as a girl! When I opened the video and started, my aunt smiled, I couldn''t bear it anymore... For everyone''s doubts, Ruan Ruan explained generously: "Well, I moved to another house, mainly because everyone has been so kind to me recently, so I moved to a bigger place, the live broadcast is more convenient, and my daily life is also better. Its easier, plus I already have the money to pack a small assistant, and the two of them live in the previous house, which is a bit crowded. Ruan Ruan softly opened his mouth. Fans think Ruan is soft, straightforward and cute. A wave of gifts started, and Ruan Ruan did not deliberately ask for gifts or the like. because Meng Shenjing asked Zhao Zhen to give him his secondary card. Although I didn''t say just brush it. But what it means, it goes without saying. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a career line in the mission, the little fox actually wanted to be a salted fish. But cooking food is actually very interesting. The important thing is not to make money, but to be famous. "The so-called blooming wealth is the appearance of the finished product, like a blooming flower, that''s why it is called such a name." Ruan Ruan explained the name of the dessert that he needed to make today. Then he started working with Yao Ningning to prepare for work. Most of them are still Ruan Ruan, and Yao Ningning is in charge of filming. In the past, Ruan Ruan alone was the only one who filmed in one place. Now it is much better with Yao Ningning. You can follow the photo at any time, which also makes it easier for fans to see more of their little sister''s face. Meng Shenjing went to an interview with an electronic entertainment V on the second day after landing. Of course, compared to the simplicity of a paper magazine. What electronic entertainment big V needs is video. So, its just an interview in the form of a video. Later, some special effects will be added later, and some inconvenient questions, which may be asked or answered poorly, will be cut out directly. Of course, this requires two parties to communicate back and forth, and finally a finished product will appear. Meng Shenjing''s mood has settled down a little now. Otherwise, Zhou Fang was really afraid that Meng Shenjing would pass by with a spring face. Those old Youzi editors can see at a glance that Meng Shenjing has a problem. Chapter 928： The stars can talk thirty-two Chapter 928 Stars Can Talk Thirty-two The content of the interview is not complicated. I will disclose it to the artist before, and then discuss which ones can be asked and which ones cannot be asked. Everyone is very measured and will not go too far. Otherwise, the artist may not be interviewed by the other party next time. So, everyone is not stupid. This scale is still well grasped. Most of the interviews with Meng Shenjing were about movies that were just released and new plays. just asked a question at the end. "Actually, we know that Shen Jing has been in the industry for so many years, and there are very few scandals. So, my friends actually want to know what the standard of mate selection is for male gods." The interviewer was a female editor who asked this question while smiling. She is also a fan of Meng Shenjing. Naturally, I want to know as soon as possible. Questions like are often asked. After all, people also want to explode, and Meng Shenjing''s net worth is clean, so he is not afraid of what the other party will ask. You can pass by with two sentences on your own. But this time, Meng Shenjing was a little silent for a while, and then said with a smile, "It''s probably fate." Its not that I dont want to say it in particular, but Im afraid that it will be picked up by all-powerful netizens. Meng Shenjing didn''t want to push his little girl to the top of the storm because of a love affair and be violent on the Internet. He himself is fearless, but there are always too many worries about little girls. Hearing Meng Shenjing''s answer that was like a panacea, although the female editor on the opposite side was a little disappointed, she did not insist on asking more. After this interview, Meng Shenjing will officially enter the stage of film promotion. On Ruan Ruans side, the rich and noble flowers have been successfully made. Each one is very beautiful, Yao Ningning is hungry looking at it. always felt that his weight was in danger, Yao Ningning suddenly regretted being this little assistant. But come here, forget it, take it lightly. Buddhism is also very good. Ruan Ruan, in order to enhance the sense of the camera and have a visual impact, deliberately opened a rich flower and showed it to everyone. Ah, ah, ah, revenge on society, I am soft, you are taking revenge on society! [My God, what should I do, I smell the aroma through the screen. I''m very Buddhist, I can''t draw it anyway, I''m going to do it myself, little friends, wait for my battle report. The fans were barrage after waves, and Ruan Ruan took two bites in front of him. As a result, the fans'' barrages are even more powerful. Ruan Ruan ended today''s live broadcast amid the screams of his friends. After the is over, it is the daily tidying up, and then post on Weibo to prepare for the afternoon lottery. When Yao Ningning came, he had already met Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan told him about his daily work process. Yao Ningning expressed understanding and was helping the whole process. "Please watch a movie tonight." Ruan Ruan saw that the time was fine today, and Meng Shenjing was not here either. Thinking about the other party''s movie release, he waved his hand. decided to take Yao Ningning to watch a movie at night. Yao Ningning didn''t speak, just pursed her lips and smiled. After the two sent out the lottery snacks in the afternoon, they cleaned up their house and bought the materials for tomorrow''s live broadcast. Then in the evening, we went out to eat and watch a movie together. Before watching the movie, Ruan Ruan also specially posted a Weibo. Ruan Ruan V: Take my cute assistant and watch a movie together. (picture) A text accompanied by a picture. There are two movie tickets in the picture. And the movie is the latest one released by Meng Shenjing. Buy tickets for several games in advance, otherwise you won''t be able to buy tickets. Thank you for allowing me [s] Okay, the reward from the end dyeing Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 929： The stars can speak thirty-three Chapter 929 Stars Can Talk Thirty-three Meng Shenjing at night, although there is no notice to rush. But because tomorrow we will start promoting the movie. So, after the entire crew came over, everyone had a meal together. In the middle of the meal, Meng Shenjing made an excuse to go to the bathroom and quietly swiped his phone. Then I saw that Ruan Ruan went to see his movie. The first time he saw the two movie tickets, Meng Shenjing frowned slightly, and the whole person''s breath became cold. But soon, when I saw that Ruan Ruan was talking about a cute little assistant, I was relieved. However, after all, you cant be too relieved. Looking for a corner with no one, Meng Shenjing called Meng Yunjing again. "The person you''re looking for has a normal sexuality, right?" Meng Shenjing had a lot of defenses, so when he saw Ruan Ruan and his assistant going to the movies, he suddenly asked this question. Meng Yunjing: ? ? ? If it wasn''t for his own brother, he really didn''t want to go back. In the end, Meng Yunjing reassured that the girls were normal enough that they could no longer be normal. Meng Shenjing was barely relieved. If it wasn''t for the movie rushing to promote it, he actually wanted to go back. As soon as I left, I started to miss it. This kind of miss seems to be rooted in the bones. Even if you go through a long river of time, even if you go through thousands of years, you seem to be able to really feel it. It seemed that he had been missing it a long time ago. However, after thinking about it carefully, I feel that this feeling seems to have just risen. has nothing to do with the past. "Mr. Meng." After Meng Shenjing returned the phone, he calmed down and returned to the private room. As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by someone. Meng Shenjing looked up and saw the third female actor in the crew. Everyone is not too unfamiliar, but not familiar either. The other party said hello, and Meng Shenjing responded politely. "Mr. Xu." Meng Shenjing nodded, then gestured and said, "I''ll go back first." Meng Shenjing let Xu Lan go in first. Xu Lan pursed her lips and smiled shyly. When another person pushed the door and came out, she followed in. Pushing the door open was another actor in the group, and he was a little surprised to see the two of them at the door. "Mr. Meng, Mr. Xu." The actor said without making any jokes. "Mr. Song." Meng Shenjing was rather polite. nodded and followed. This time, there are a total of male and female protagonists, as well as female third and male second actors to promote. And after the first stop, the second male has other schedules, so they cannot follow. But it is said that the third male can follow for a few games. Its just that these are not important. The two leading actors will be fine. Meng Shenjing is in the crew here, raising his glass and holding chopsticks. Ruan Ruan on the other side is enjoying the movie. The movie is a fantasy blockbuster. tells the story of the male protagonist who was regarded as an ominous person from birth, abandoned by his parents, and adopted by his adoptive parents, just to provide the children of the adoptive parents and be a playmate. And it is for the child of the adoptive parents, to test medicines, and to become a medicine person. This journey, from the beginning is not easy, to the end of my own soaring. This ominous child eventually became a hero in the world. also met a beautiful heroine. Although there have been various twists and turns in the middle, the story has a happy ending in the end. Fantasy blockbuster, the main test is the issue of special effects. This movie is of course no problem. The rest depends on the acting skills of the leading actors. Chapter 930： The stars can speak thirty-four Chapter 930 Stars Can Talk Thirty-Four "This is not bad." Ruan Ruan would comment when he saw Meng Shenjing''s good performance. Yao Ningning originally just wanted to come and see. She likes Meng Shenjing very much, of course it is the kind of fan that fans love for idols. I also like the actress who plays the heroine. Ruan Ruan invited her to come, and of course she followed. Originally, Yao Ningning was still guessing in his heart that Ruan Ruan might be someone who was raised by Meng Shenjing. After all, a movie star with a high reputation will never fall in love with a small internet celebrity. And it''s for changing houses and for clothes, which looks like a caretaker. But Yao Ningning only cares about her own job and doesn''t think about anything else. And Meng Shenjing was unmarried, and Ruan Ruan was unmarried. Two people like this are not considered to corrupt any morality, nor do they hinder other people. Therefore, Yao Ningning will not think too much. It''s just that Yao Ningning originally thought that Ruan Ruan was at most a little internet celebrity with some ability. He is very good at cooking and willing to work hard. But she didn''t expect that she would have her own unique comments on the actors'' acting skills. Yao Ningning came out of Meng Yunjing''s company. The ability to work is very outstanding. This time, if it wasn''t for the increase in money, she wouldn''t have come to be an assistant. Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Yao Ningning also carefully analyzed it for a while. I felt that Meng Shenjing''s explosiveness was well grasped in this regard, and Ruan Ruan''s words were indeed reasonable. Yao Ningning was silent for a while. "But here, the heroine is weak." When the next game came, Ruan Ruan suddenly spoke again. Its just that the sound is very low. It''s still in the cinema after all. If the sound is too loud for others to hear. Especially the fans of the heroine heard that Ruan Ruan was afraid that he would not be able to leave the cinema normally. Yao Ningning hurriedly went to the movies after hearing Ruan Ruan''s analysis. Ruan Ruan''s analysis is very sharp if he puts himself in an outside position. It looks like he is still a small internet celebrity with a few brushes. Yao Ningning''s face was calm, but he was thinking in his heart, should I tell Zhao Zhen that this little Internet celebrity''s ability might have some development in the circle? Two people watched a movie, Ruan Ruan did not comment too much. But Yao Ningning saw Ruan Ruan''s hard power from this simple comment. There is still some talent in acting. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so transparent. The two of them watched the movie and went straight back. "No, going to bed too late will affect your complexion, go home, go home." The two went straight home after leaving the cinema. On the way , Ruan Ruan said something naughty. Yao Ningning naturally followed along. After went back, Ruan Ruan went to wash up first, Yao Ningning quietly climbed onto his Weibo account and sent a message. Ningning loves to eat small loquats: On the first day of changing jobs today, how should I put it... It''s amazing, and I don''t know why, I saw sweetness from her, oops, cover my face. Yao Ningning has a Weibo account with few fans, and many are just zombie fans. Occasionally a few fans, or their own friends, or some friends who can chat and add when everyone is fanning idols on the Internet. At this time, she posted a Weibo, but it was only three or four comments. What everyone is curious about is what position Yao Ningning has changed, and why is there still a "she"? Yao Ningning of course didn''t dare to reply, she just smiled and said that she was an assistant for a person, she was the boss, and she thought the boss was very good. Chapter 931： The stars can talk thirty-five Chapter 931 Stars Can Talk Thirty-Five Because the boss was mentioned, everyone got together again and discussed the "boss problem" for a while. But under normal circumstances, when encountering the word boss, everyone is more complaining. Yao Ningning wanted to complain along with him. But Ruan Ruan is very good and has no air, maybe it is because she is a small Internet celebrity? No, Yao Ningning is still very accurate in seeing people. Her nature is like this, people are not used to being high above, even if she is in a high position in the future, it is probably the same. A person who is easy to get along with, and also very gentle. It''s a small one, very cute. If it wasn''t for my normal orientation, I really like this little girl. Yao Ningning stopped herself from such unusual thoughts. Because of changing to a bigger apartment, now there are two rooms. Ruan Ruan lives in the large bedroom of course. The small bedroom was given to Yao Ningning. They slept here, but it was a mess on Weibo. Xu Lan and Meng Shenjing standing at the door, I don''t know who took the picture, and then posted it online. #Meng Shenjing Xu Lan# News similar to this one immediately climbed the hot search. After all, Meng Shenjing''s traffic is still okay. Although Xu Lan still wasn''t enough, but she got connected with Meng Shenjing and quickly climbed up. And what happened to this Weibo, others may not know. At most, I thought that the movie was going to be released, and then there was some scandal in the middle. But everyone is actually curious, that is, the male and female protagonists are not fired, but are fired with a female supporting role who does not share too much? And when Meng Shenjing saw this hot search news, his eyebrows were already twisted together. First, I habitually went to Ruan Ruan''s Weibo and took a look. The last Weibo was an hour ago, I posted a selfie and said good night to the fans. Then it should be sleep. Its good if you cant see it. Meng Shenjing sighed in his heart. When he realized what he was thinking, Meng Shenjing was stunned. Why is your first reaction like this? Some dont quite understand. And he knew that this matter, someone must be leading the rhythm, where is the hot search so easy to get up? Now that I think about that time, Xu Lan deliberately stood there for a while and waited until another actor came out before she went in. Intentional or unintentional? Its not that Meng Shenjing intentionally thinks bad about people. It''s just that the other party was very enthusiastic when he was on the set. Meng Shenjing didn''t care about this in the past, even if there were scandals. After a long time, the two of them didn''t meet each other, and everyone understood that they couldn''t be trusted. But now it is different. When you have someone you care about, you are a little hesitant and nervous. I don''t want Ruan Ruan to see a misunderstanding. Meng Shenjing''s brows and eyes were slightly dark, and his body was also a lot colder. "Dispose of it." The words were addressed to Zhou Fang. Zhou Fang is mainly responsible for things like external publicity. Hearing Meng Shenjing''s tone, Zhou Fang knew that he was angry. Brother Meng is angry, but it''s not good. Zhou Fang will deal with it immediately. It is time to spend money to withdraw the hot search, and let the entertainment industry big V bring other popularity and other popularity. This hot search news didn''t hang for too long, and soon it went down slowly due to the lack of topicality. is not going to go down all at once, it is easy to make people fantasize about it. But the heat is slowly going down. After more than two hours, it was already midnight. Looking at the Internet, although I was still curious about this matter, the popularity of this matter was no longer brought by anyone, and Zhou Fang was finally relieved. Chapter 932： The stars can talk thirty-six Chapter 932 Stars Can Talk Thirty-Six Early the next morning, when Ruan Ruan got up, he wrote about this on the Internet. Unless you directly search for Meng Shenjing''s entry, otherwise, you can''t actually see it. Ruan Ruan did not deliberately look at anything. just got up calmly, packed up, and then posted on Weibo, ready to start the live broadcast. Yao Ningning was by his side helping to prepare the materials together. A new day has begun. Meng Shenjing also started the first promotion of his movie. Xu Lan wanted to apologize to Meng Shenjing because of what happened yesterday. Unfortunately, there is no chance for a day. During this day, Meng Shenjing spent most of the time with the heroine Xia Xinyang. Xia Xinyang is a newcomer. Although he is much younger than Meng Shenjing, he is only 25 years old this year, but his acting skills are still good. is a little flower with both acting skills and traffic. Xia Xinyang is very hearty and measured. When I was on the set, I knew that Meng Shenjing always kept a safe distance from female artists. Therefore, when promoting, we also intentionally maintain this distance. Unless the film side needs to promote the scandal, otherwise, she will not fire it. I''d rather fry my acting skills than self-deprecating, and I don''t want to bring Meng Shenjing. After all, others don''t know it, but Xia Xinyang knows that Meng Shenjing''s family has a background. Once you offend someone, you won''t even know that you are hidden in the snow when you look back. "Excuse me, in the movie, you went over the fire with bare feet for Meng Shenjing, if in reality, would you be willing to eat two pounds for Meng Shenjing?" An entertainment big V was quite interesting, and suddenly asked a sand sculpture question. After asked, Xia Xinyang was stunned. So, is it time to test the love of plastic flowers? "NO." Xia Xinyang smiled, looked at Meng Shenjing who looked like a veteran cadre, and stabbed him mercilessly. In order to cooperate with the promotion of the movie, Meng Shenjing smiled helplessly. This smile is very charming. Big V''s heart pounding after seeing the question. And Xia Xinyang said exaggeratedly: "Oh, no, I was swayed by Teacher Meng''s personal charm to the waist, no, I can''t stand anymore, I need to lose two pounds to calm down." "You''re fine, you don''t need to lose weight." Meng Shenjing reluctantly followed the gag. The scene was quite lively. Then there is publicity. There are not many parts of a personal interview. And the male and female supporting roles were only asked a few words, and most of them were still revolving around the protagonist. This is actually a very normal thing. When the entertainment big V came over, he had already been greeted. It is not allowed to ask casually about the comments on the Internet last night. Therefore, although everyone is curious, they are still very restrained. When Meng Shenjing was working hard to promote, Ruan Ruan had already started the broadcast normally. What I did today was amazing. Cherry Blossom Cake. At the beginning, the little friends still didnt quite understand. What should the finished product of this cherry blossom cake look like? [Betting on a pack of spicy strips, the final product must be amazing! I dont think so. After experiencing Shuixinxuan cake and snowskin moon cake, most of what Miss Sister makes is practical, and the cherry blossom cake feels almost the same. Who noticed Miss Sister''s clothes... AG''s family, sky-high price... Some friends have sharp eyes, and they have seen Ruan Ruan''s lady''s top and matching casual pencil pants, all from AG''s house. AG, the meaning of Angel. Angel dress up. can also be understood as a girls dress. Chapter 933： The stars can speak thirty-seven Chapter 933 Stars Can Talk Thirty-Seven AG''s clothes have two characteristics. One is, Sin. Another is that it is expensive. is very expensive. is one of the international luxury brands. How to describe . is a decorative belt in its home, and the price is tens of thousands. Ruan Ruan suddenly wore such an outfit... You guys are guessing too much. Once again, Lenovo Ruan Ruan recently moved to a new house and added an assistant. Some of the black fans will be motivated right away. Is this being wrapped? Otherwise, how could it be possible to suddenly have money? Don''t say we contributed, not so much, thank you. So, do you really dislike this plastic surgery monster? My God, when you go to bed at night, are you not afraid that your heart will be missed by your chin? [Sleep with me and go to the top, now the small net red, who does not know who. A wave of rhythm was suddenly brushed up, and the barrage was a little out of sight for a moment. Ruan Ruan didn''t care much about this. On the other hand, Yao Ningning was furious when she saw these barrage news. But after thinking about it, she didn''t know much about the relationship between Meng Shenjing and Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan''s hands did not stop, but a slight smile appeared on his face. Once upon a time, fans thought that such a smile on such a face was actually quite common. After all, there is nothing to see if the net red wholesale face. But now the little fox smiled softly, evoking a silent spring. Many fans sighed and wanted to lick their faces. This face, no matter what, I would like to see it. And Ruan Ruan just said softly after a small smile: "So, you are interested in the A goods of me, do you want to link? But the A goods are actually a little expensive, and it hurts small money." Fans were stunned when they heard that Ruan Ruan was wearing an A product. So, what kind of cute little cutie did we follow? Miss, you are so honest, the hearts of black fans have been pierced. This wave, my little sister, my god, how can you be so honest and cute? Just now, when the young lady lowered her head, she was so amazed that she felt like her first love for Bai Yueguang. I have confirmed the eyes, it is the person who wants to be moved! [The moment when she lowered her eyes slightly just now, there was an indescribable doting affection hidden in her gleaming eyes. I don''t know why, but I always felt that the young lady was really in love...] The fans jumped out to maintain a wave, but the black fans still want to be black. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Ruan Ruan''s wave of honesty made the black fans embarrassed. Yao Ningning was stunned by Ruan Ruan''s wave of sassy actions. So, just say that what you are wearing is actually A? This wave, she is also convinced. But thinking about it makes me sad. If it is possible, who wants to hide it like this? Ruan Ruan''s heart is probably bitter. After the live broadcast ended, the two of them started to work on the lottery again. Ruan Ruan also posted a selfie by the way. Ruan Ruan V: So, do you really want the link to my A-suit? (picture) (picture) (picture) There are three selfies in a row, so cute. Like a cute little elf, and like a seductive leprechaun. When these two visions are placed on a person, they dont feel inconsistent at all, but feel that this person should be like this in the first place. is either pure as a elf, or coquettish as a goblin. Everything is her, but her heart is pure and beautiful. There is an indescribable tenderness hidden in the smile. Chapter 934： The stars can talk thirty-eight Chapter 934 Stars Can Talk Thirty-Eight Meng Shenjing was almost 11 o''clock in the evening, and this was the end of the day''s promotion and returned to the hotel. After a night of rest, we will fly to another city tomorrow morning. The initial publicity of the movie is normal. I have to fly to many cities in half a month. Non-stop publicity, platform, and then pull the box office. After going back, he simply washed and Meng Shenjing lay on the bed. Zhou Fang reported to Meng Shenjing after finishing last night''s news investigation. "It was Xu Lan''s studio that operated a wave in secret, bringing the rhythm of the navy." Zhou Fang guessed that it was the big move from Xu Lan''s studio. I just want to use the movie to promote the popularity of Meng Shenjing. It''s a pity, Meng Shenjing doesn''t like this. You can rub against other popularity, but the popularity of CP is not good. "Well." Meng Shenjing is currently browsing Ruan Ruan''s Weibo, and doesn''t pay much attention to other things. Seeing Ruan Ruan say that he is a product, he was stunned for a while. Thought it was Zhao Zhen who didn''t do a good job, but after reading other screen recordings, I realized that. The little girl does not have the corresponding conditions now, and can afford such clothes, so she is questioned by black fans. But he didn''t think it through. "Zhao Zhen." Thinking of this, Meng Shenjing got up in his pajamas and called Zhao Zhen outside the suite. Zhao Zhen will come over immediately. "Make arrangements, bring warmth, Miss Ruan is not hot right now." The three words Miss Ruan were uttered by Meng Shenjing, with an indescribable tenderness and deep affection. Zhao Zhen was instantly refreshed after listening to it. "Okay, make arrangements immediately." Zhao Zhen responded honestly, and then signaled to himself to make arrangements immediately. Meng Shenjing nodded with satisfaction, and when he turned around, he held the phone in his hand, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips. The smile was very shallow, but both Zhao Zhen and Zhou Fang saw it, and they always felt that this smile seemed to bloom in an instant when the flowers bloomed on the branches in February. Spring is really here. Their brother Meng, this time may be really in love. But think about it, although Miss Ruan was a bit naive and pretentious at the beginning. But after getting along a few times, it''s actually pretty good. Her recent live broadcast changed her style, Zhao Zhen and Zhou Fang also watched it. is much better than before, being explicit, cute, and coquettish. The senses are good, and the two of them don''t have much dissatisfaction with Meng Shenjing''s seriousness. Miss Ruan is actually a good choice. At least not in the circle, less glitz in the circle. I hope, don''t be blinded by fame and fortune. Zhao really thought to himself. And Meng Shenjing was already holding the phone happily, and went back to read Ruan Ruan''s Weibo. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s cherry blossom cakes made today, his saliva was inexplicably exuberant. It''s a pity, the distance is too far, and Meng Shenjing is a little arrogant, and a little embarrassed to ask for it. Finally found a picture from the Internet, and then sent a Weibo. Meng Shenjing: I''m watching "Qingtian Tribulation" here, how about you? (picture) Meng Shenjing used his jerky retouching to retouch the image in his movie onto the base map he found on the Internet. The base image is an illusory beautiful dreamland, only in the corner, there are a few very small cherry blossoms. Concealed expression of their own thoughts, do not want people to see through. "Blue Sky Tribulation" is a new movie that Meng Shenjing is promoting. Weibo like is actually not a problem. And he was looking for himself in the movie. He looked like a teenager at the beginning. He was very clean. With this dreamy picture, it was actually really good. Chapter 935： The stars can talk thirty-nine Chapter 935 Stars Can Talk Thirty-nine Fans dont understand this. Meng Shenjing''s show of affection, playing so deeply, it''s strange that he can understand it. Everyone just regards it as a normal promotional film for Meng Shenjing. Little cute Doudou: Oh my god, illiterate star chasing, when I see my husband posting on Weibo, I can only ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Xiangchun''s Dream: My husband''s this one, it''s no good, nosebleed, I''m going to go to the second brush, little friend! Qianqian: I dare not praise Meng Shenjing, I am afraid of being praised until next year! Five Colors and Ten Dreams: I dont know what you like about Meng Shenjing, handsome? good acting? good character? Pet fans? Sorry, I like these too (dog head)] Meng Shenjing''s fans are very skinny. Looking at these comments, Meng Shenjing said nothing. I still go to Ruan Ruan''s Weibo before going to bed. Unfortunately, nothing came out. Because Ruan Ruan slept. The next day, Meng Shenjing flew to the next city in the morning. Prepare the publicity of the new city. is very busy. After Ruan softened, he also began to prepare materials for his morning live broadcast and some preparations. When the live broadcast started, Ruan Ruan felt that something was wrong. The number of followers is rising. Ruan Ruan is not sure, so, especially when he sees some new fans who are still ignorant, he is even more puzzled. What are the arrangements for the live broadcast platform? Ruan Ruan guessed in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to ask them clearly. If you have done a good deed, someone will definitely leave your name. Not urgent. Ruan Ruan made a very cute taro cake today. is very simple, but it looks very nice when done. The net red style is beautiful, and it has a good taste. "This thing is not recommended for everyone to eat too much at one time. It''s a little greasy, but it still looks beautiful." Ruan Ruan said while preparing these ingredients, and finally put them into the mold, and then put them in the pot to steam. This does not require an oven. Just steam it. "The way to eat at home, you can also put it directly into the pot and steam it. After it''s cooked, you can cut it into pieces yourself." Ruan Ruan explained the purpose of her steaming. "My main purpose is to look good and to look good." Ruan Ruan said while showing everyone the shape of these taro cakes. looks good because the mold looks good. After steaming in the pot, the appearance did not change much. will not be like flour, it will be sent directly to the eyes. drooling, watching the live broadcast with drooling every day, my mother asked me what happened? The appetite is not good, you need a piece of taro cake to be good! I just want to know, this time, can I be drawn! Those who have eaten cherry blossom cakes are here, hahahaha, proud! The fans took it away in a wave of barrage. Ruan Ruan smiled and said something else to everyone. Especially it took a long time to wait for the taro cake to come out, and I needed to interact with the fans constantly. "I haven''t received any advertisements from the online store for the time being, so I don''t plan to promote it more. If you want to cooperate, you can come to me, and I will give you the link." Ruan Ruan explained when asked about her clothes. a sentence. Frankly let fans brush a piece of "66666". After all, it is rare to see such a female Internet celebrity. Because there was no online store looking for Ruan Ruan to cooperate, Ruan Ruan spread the word for himself. My God, the upright female anchor, follow! This little sister is still very cute, pay attention! This lady is easy to eat, that''s right, the instant noodles in my hand are not very tasty... Thank you Mo Ran, McDull ⤸ve , A Zhai''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 936： The stars can talk forty Chapter 936 Stars Can Talk Forty After Ruan Ruan''s live broadcast ended today, he found that he had more than 6 million fans during the live broadcast. This number of fans is really easy to scare people. After the live broadcast ended, Ruan Ruan took a look at Weibo. His Weibo followers were originally more than 5 million, not too many, and half of them were fake followers. But now the fans are approaching 8 million. And its still a real fan, because rumors are very active. Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, but it was only after the broadcast that he knew that he was in the big recommendation position of the platform today, so he attracted so many fans. After all, the traffic of the homepage is still ok. "It seems that the dog doesn''t want me." Ruan Ruan thought about it carefully and then understood what was going on. It is estimated that Meng Shenjing saw her Weibo yesterday, because she wanted to gain popularity for herself, make herself popular, and have the conditions to afford international luxury goods. A sullen and arrogant man. Although it is a guess, it has been confirmed in 9488. Yao Ningning doesn''t know why Ruan Ruan suddenly has so many fans, but it''s a good thing to have more fans. Because of this, Yao Ningning was a little proud on Weibo today. Ningning loves to eat loquats: Today is great, my little cutie has gained 3 million fans all of a sudden, I am very excited, and today''s dim sum is very delicious, assistant benefits! Yao Ningning didn''t make it too obvious, mainly because he was afraid that he would be exposed and cause unnecessary trouble to Ruan Ruan. Therefore, I didnt even dare to mention the taro cake, and only summed it up with the word dim sum. Yao Ningning started to clean up the house with Ruan Ruan after she finished. Pack up at noon, start the lottery in the afternoon, and send out the courier before the evening. Then go to prepare the materials, and then there is nothing to do, the time is your own. You can watch a movie or something. "Tonight, go to the second brush." ??Ruan Ruan felt that he should also support Meng Shenjing. Although he said he had no money, it was unrealistic to book a venue. However, you can do two and three. So, after packing up in the evening, we set off with Yao Ningning. Yao Ningning just saw the Weibo message posted by Meng Shenjing yesterday. Yao Ningning is an insider and is very careful, and suddenly found a small cherry blossom from Meng Shenjing''s picture. Thinking again, the dessert Ruan Ruan made yesterday was sakura cake. Thinking about it this way, **** it, Tema is so sweet. Yao Ningning posted another Weibo before entering the cinema. Ningning loves to eat small loquats: damn, I was secretly fed a mouthful of dog food. Its terrible. The most romantic thing I can think of is that the food you make today is my background picture. Yao Ningning was fed a big mouthful of dog food by Meng Shenjing''s secret way of showing affection. When I went to the movies with Ruan Ruan again, I felt another mouthful. Because this time, Ruan Ruan no longer commented on the acting skills of these actors. She was praising Meng Shenjing the whole time. "This place is good, there is drama in the eyes." "This place is very good, the curvature of the lips is just right." "This look is killing, beautiful." "My husband, he''s handsome." Yao Ningning: ? ? ? Wasnt it still very subtle before? what is it today? Is this because one wave of dog food is not enough, another wave? Yao Ningning felt that she was a little supportive, and she was still a little indigestible. At this time, Yao Ningning wanted to know, can the loving dogs be more friendly to single dogs? Chapter 937： The stars can speak forty-one Chapter 937 Stars Can Talk Forty One Ruan Ruan watched the movie, and after he went back, he wrote a simple movie review. didn''t write too long, it was the little fox who thought about it and didn''t want others to say that she was trying to get Meng Shenjing''s popularity. Of course, it is not easy for a small internet celebrity like her to gain popularity. Ruan Ruan V: His eyes are very playful. If you look carefully, there are still many little stars. Splendid Flower Road, we will accompany you. Two brushes walking (picture) simply posted a Weibo message and posted his movie tickets. The fans below immediately came out to brush a wave. said Ruan Ruan is true love. And we have an appointment. Everyone is a fan of the wife, so we must strive for success. In this regard, Ruan Ruan smiled and said nothing. You are wife fans, and I... is the wife. Yao Ningning looked at Ruan Ruan''s comments below and thought to himself that he would not say more. But he quietly posted a Weibo. Ning Ning loves to eat small loquats: Oh my god, I was fed dog food all night, and the two of them were not together, but they were still shown. He used her food as the background, and she took time for him. Compliment to people blush. (dog head) Yao Ningning is a personal Weibo after all, few people know about it. So, it didn''t cause much splash. On the other side, Meng Shenjing was almost unable to stand when he returned to the hotel after a busy day of publicity. too tired. Every time a movie is promoted, as the lead actor, I have a great responsibility. Follow the whole journey, unless the schedule cannot be arranged, otherwise, you will not be absent at all. Such professionalism has always been praised by fans and the industry. The first thing I did when I returned to the hotel was to take a shower and clean myself up. Instead sit on the couch and start looking at the phone. Zhou Fang and they are used to it. How to be busy with the things in your hands, without stopping. And when Meng Shenjing saw Ruan Ruan''er brushing his own movie, he was so beautiful in his heart. The corners of his sweet lips curled up unconsciously. Brows and eyes are full of spring, and pink bubbles are rippling around. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s Weibo, watching the video, the little girl smiled from time to time and pouted from time to time. Unconscious cuteness is the best way to sway people''s hearts. Meng Shenjing only felt his heart tremble, he really wanted to rush back in the next second. However, the itinerary cannot be arranged. And he is a little arrogant, and some can''t let go. For example, I have already missed it. But Meng Shenjing has not sent a WeChat message to Ruan Ruan so far. Just because Ruan Ruan never sent him a message, he was a little embarrassed and a little arrogant and refused to send a message first. So, even if I miss it, I still endure it. just watched the other party''s Weibo secretly. Because Ruan Ruan often predicts what snacks to make the next day. It was mentioned in the video last night that I will be making taro cakes today. So, Meng Shenjing actually knew. Among the clothes prepared by Zhou Fang, Meng Shenjing chose a potato-colored shirt. The effect of is very good. Today''s photo is also on the hot search. Taro, potato. is also a match. Thinking of this, Meng Shenjing''s brows and eyes were filled with a smile. I asked Zhou Fang to get nine good photos for today''s promotion, and then sent a selfie with a nine-square grid. Yishui''s potato-colored shirts, each one has a shape. Meng Shenjing: Here I am watching "Qingtian Tribulation" (picture) (picture)... Almost as soon as Weibo was posted, it triggered a wave of comments. [Life is Shen: ... Today''s potato color is so handsome! Nanfeng Chichi: He is obviously very abstinent, but he is tempted to explode. No way, I can''t breathe! Chapter 938： The stars can speak forty-two Chapter 938 Stars Can Talk Forty-two Others don''t know, but Yao Ningning understands. She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, she was surfing Weibo, risking her baldness, she was still surfing Weibo. Then I saw Meng Shenjing on the hot search. Looking at Meng Shenjing''s taro-colored shirt, and then looking at this handsome Jiugongge, Yao Ningning felt that she had seen some love. "Dog food, there''s always so much." Yao Ningning sighed, looking at the melon eaters who didn''t know the truth, and still praising how handsome her husband was and how good her idol was. Yao Ningning sighed inwardly, those of you who know the truth in the future will definitely hate yourself who is handsome today. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan woke up very early. Got up before 4am. found the materials at home. Then get to work. Yao Ningning stayed up late last night to scan Weibo, so she slept a bit dead and didn''t hear anything. In addition to this point, Ruan Ruan never got up. So, she didn''t take it seriously. Ruan Ruan quietly made a box of macarons. By the time Yao Ningning got up, the macarons had already been dried and formed. "This is..." Yao Ningning was stunned when she saw it. "Useful." Ruan Ruan smiled and said nothing. However, Yao Ningning immediately understood. "What time did you get up?" Yao Ningning asked subconsciously after she understood. "It''s more than 3 o''clock." Ruan Ruan didn''t care much. I cleaned up the streaming station, took care of myself, and then started to put on makeup and prepare for today''s live broadcast. Yao Ningning: I feel like I have eaten the highest quality dog ??food. I did it quietly in the middle of the night, and most of it was not for fans. So, for whom? Do you still need to guess? Yao Ningning went to wash up with no love. "Today we are going to make a simple and easy matcha red bean mousse." Ruan Ruan said after the live broadcast started, while gesturing his materials and tools. The fans saw the food and it was another day full of energy. Especially those fans who received taro cakes are showing off even more now. Don''t show off, I got it right away, I''m just farther away! Today''s this...I want to eat it before I even start making it! I gained three pounds of fat! [I''m willing to be fat three pounds, ah, ah, Miss Sister beat me! Fans swipe like crazy. And Meng Shenjing changed another city today. There is almost no pause in between. The plane was still early in the morning. Get up before 5am to catch the plane. Meng Shenjing was a little sleep deprived, and only made up for it for a while on the plane. It was only a two-hour trip, and it was over soon. After landing, I went to the hotel first, cleaned up briefly, and started the promotion of this city. Today''s Meng Shenjing is wearing a light gray casual shirt with a pair of black slacks, looking very young and relaxed. And after arriving at the scene, everyone also saw that a red thread was still hanging on Meng Shenjing''s wrist. There is a very cute decorative red bean on the red line. "Ahhhh, red bean, red bean!" Fans are going crazy when they see this scene. Because this is a prop for the crew, it is the first gift that the heroine gave to the hero. A red bean representing lovesickness. Now Meng Shenjing actually brought the props. But soon, fans discovered that this is not just a prop, but also the jewelry of a jewelry brand endorsed by Meng Shenjing. I know, this is Yunya''s jewelry, this year''s new Acacia red bean system, the simplest one, I endorsed it! Oh my god, my sinking props are so expensive! There are fans who understand football, and they have already started to brush news on the official live broadcast platform. Chapter 939： The stars can speak forty-three Chapter 939 Stars Can Talk Forty-three Yao Ningning went to the Internet to check the news after the live broadcast in the morning. Then I saw the entry "Yunya Red Bean" was on the hot search together with Meng Shenjing. Meng Shenjing''s studio also specially posted photos of today''s event. There is one in the middle, a close-up of the red bean decoration on the left wrist. Then, Yunya''s official also reposted it. Yao Ningning didn''t want to say whether this wave of dog food was delicious after reading it. She just wanted to know, who is secretly showing love now? Because it was said during the live broadcast yesterday that today is to make matcha red bean mousse, so if Meng Shenjing has seen it, he should know that they have red beans in their dessert today. So, is it a coincidence, or is it an intentional show of affection? Yao Ningning didn''t dare to think that if he played CP, of course, he still felt that this was sugar, and it was a show of conjugal love. After watching , Yao Ningning, who was so tired that she wanted to fall in love, posted on Weibo again. Ningning loves to eat small loquats: I just want to know, when will these two people be able to show off in secret? The dim sum you made is my decoration today, ah ah ah, this wave of dog food is so good. But no one thought of Ruan Ruan, a small internet celebrity, and Meng Shenjing together. After all, the two people are too far apart in the eyes of netizens. Two people who could never be entangled together, even some coincidences are normal. And if it wasn''t for careful observation with a microscope, no one would be able to see these dark and frustrating shows of love. So, who will notice? nobody. Today''s event ended earlier, but when Meng Shenjing returned to the hotel, it was already dark. After I went back, I first swiped Weibo on my mobile phone. After watching Ruan Ruan''s entire production process today, and seeing the little girl''s sweet smile, Meng Shenjing felt that even if she was tired, it was worth it. "Zhou Fang." Meng Shenjing called Zhou Fang over while swiping Weibo. "Brother Meng." Zhou Fang is still sorting out some of today''s information, as well as some rhythms on the Internet. As soon as he heard Meng Shenjing call him, he came over immediately. "Contact these clothes. If there are new styles, send them to Miss Ruan immediately." Meng Shenjing sorted out a few international women''s clothing brands that he thought were good, and reported them to Zhou Fang. Zhao Zhen has Ruan Ruan''s size, if there is any change, you can ask. So, no need to worry about these. is that every time Meng Shenjing mentioned the three words "Miss Ruan", his voice was gentle, and there was an indescribable tension between his lips and teeth. Just listening to it, I felt sweet on the tip of my heart. Zhou Fang is so straight, you can hear the deep affection between these words. I always feel that this time, their brother Meng is planted. "Okay." Zhou Fang is still in charge of some external work. This requires communication between him and Zhao Zhen, but this does not require Meng Shenjing to say more. They can deal with it in private. After watching Ruan Ruan''s video, Meng Shenjing added: "Tomorrow I want that light pink shirt with white pants." Zhou Fang was stunned for a while after listening to it. But thinking that Meng Shenjing has begun to ask for his own clothes recently, he didn''t say much, just answered honestly: "Okay, Brother Meng." Why wear a light pink shirt and white pants? Of course, because Ruan Ruan''s dessert tomorrow is... Strawberry mousse. The pink and white match is the best. Chapter 940： The stars can speak forty-four Chapter 940 Stars Can Talk Forty-four "Brother Meng, I have your courier." When Zhao Zhen came back from running errands, he happened to get Meng Shenjing''s courier from the front desk of the hotel. Of course, not Meng Shenjing''s name, but Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen thought it was his at first. But after seeing the address and phone number, I immediately reacted. This is from Miss Ruan. Zhao Zhen dared not open it. Judging from Meng Shenjing''s attention to Ruan Ruan now. Zhao Zhen thinks that if he opens it, he will probably have to get out tomorrow. horrible. came in with the courier, Meng Shenjing was stunned for a while. He swiped his hand on the phone for a while, and gestured to Zhao Zhen with his eyes. Zhao Zhen handed over the courier and asked if he needed to help cut it with scissors. "No." Meng Shenjing reacted when he saw the phone number. In the past few days, I kept thinking about it, but I was arrogant and refused to call or send WeChat first. did memorize the phone number. Meng Shenjing took over the courier with joy, and then slowly opened it by himself. After opening the box, there is also a delicate gift box inside. Meng Shenjing felt a little unspeakable excitement in his heart. Putting the box on the table, a layer of sweat oozes out from the palm of his hand, and suddenly he is reluctant to open it. The corners of his lips pursed tightly, but they evoked a pleasant arc. took a deep breath and slowly opened it. is a box of colorful macarons, very cute, and there is a small bow decoration on it. is cuter than usual macarons. At first glance, it is full of love, and it was done with heart. The most important thing is that there are fresh-keeping shells in the box. There is also a line of words on the shell. Delicate and beautiful small characters, every word is lovely. To the lovely you. --soft. One sentence, a few simple words, but Meng Shenjing was seen with a foolish smile on his face. If he wasn''t worried about the other people around him, Meng Shenjing would have laughed out loud with his face covered. My little girl, how can she be so sweet. It was so sweet that he wanted to put down the propaganda immediately and flew over immediately. Kiss her, hug her, and... The body heats up involuntarily. Meng Shenjing coughed lightly, then calmed down, trying not to make himself ashamed as much as possible. Zhao Zhen and the others looked at them from a distance, envy was envy, but they didn''t dare to ask more. Let Meng Shenjing immerse himself in his own world for a while. Zhou Fang wanted to remind him in the past that these things are too high in calories. If you eat them, you can try them. But, dont eat too much. But Zhao Zhen pulled him by the side. You will be beaten to death if you are so confused. Zhou Fang was not at ease, but after thinking about the possibility of being beaten to death, he honestly and Zhao Zhen retreated to the living room outside. Leave the bedroom to Meng Shenjing to reminisce there alone. Meng Shenjing was unable to recover for a long time. Seeing the little girl''s full heart, she felt that her heart was too sweet. I really want to post a Weibo, but Im afraid of being interpreted by netizens. Finally, I couldn''t hold back and sent a circle of friends. There is no text, just a picture of a macaron. Because of this box of macarons, Meng Shenjing was finally willing to let go of his arrogant thoughts. Dial Ruan Ruan directly. "Mr. Meng." Ruan Ruan picked up the phone and said "Mr. Meng". The little girl''s voice was very soft, and it was as sweet and smooth as spring water. Hearing it comfortably wanted to sigh softly. Chapter 941： The stars can speak forty-five Chapter 941 Stars Can Talk Forty-five "Little Ruan." Meng Shenjing said suddenly when she was too beautiful in her heart. The tender voice, after passing through the layers of radio waves, reached Ruan Ruan''s heart. This voice is very seductive. Ruan Ruan squinted slightly to feel it. Then he lowered his voice, seemingly embarrassed, and said, "Well, I''m here." You can still hear the first word, but the next two words need to be listened carefully, but you may not be able to hear them. Small voice, small clump. Meng Shenjing took a deep breath, tried to keep his sanity, walked to the bed and turned on the air conditioner. The temperature was adjusted to 22 degrees. Otherwise, Meng Shenjing was afraid that he would lose his ambition, so he flew back and hugged this cute little group. But not very good. Tomorrow morning to catch a plane to the next city, he has to follow. After all, the starring role is publicity. This is one''s own work and responsibility. And not working, how to feed this little one? Meng Shenjing smiled helplessly, but what he missed in his heart was a little deeper because of this impulsive heat wave. "I received the gift, I like it very much." After a little silence, Meng Shenjing spoke slowly. "Oh, I miss my dog." The little fox teased 9488 in his consciousness. 9488: ? ? ? 9488, who was trying to climb the little black house, heard Ruan Ruan say this, and was so frightened that he shrank his neck, and the honest cat entered the little black house, locked himself up tightly, and determined not to let the spicy chicken and fox come over and teach him badly. It is a social system that can be rescued. I dont want to give up treatment like this, thank you. "I was also very happy when I was preparing." Ruan Ruan said softly, and the voice could be drunk all the way into people''s hearts. Meng Shenjing felt that if he continued to make this call, he would definitely pass it on impulse. But, you still have to hold back. took a deep breath, Meng Shenjing seemed helpless, and sighed as if enjoying: "Xiao Ruan, you must have been sent by God to torture me." Its just that, being tortured by you, its still sweet. The latter sentence, Meng Shenjing was a little too arrogant to say. Ruan Ruan pursed her lips lightly, and asked with a bit of teasing: "Then Mr. Meng, do you like it or not?" How can you not like it. If he doesn''t like it, he''s always calm and doesn''t care about it. Will he make an impulsive call at this time? These words, Meng Shenjing turned around in his heart. But when it was his turn to speak, he was arrogant again. The curvature of the corners of the lips has never been lowered. But when he opened his mouth, he still collapsed. "I like it." It''s just two simple words, but it is full of deep affection that penetrates into the bones. With Meng Shenjing''s unique voice, the little fox felt that just listening to the voice, fireworks could explode in his mind. Gorgeous and beautiful, half a lifetime intoxicated. Chapter 942： The stars can talk forty-six Chapter 942 Stars Can Talk Forty-six Hearing this voice, after the little fox was intoxicated for a long time, his voice was soft, with a glutinous milky voice: "If you like it, I will be happy." The little fox''s love words don''t need money. Meng Shenjing blushed from being teased, and did not speak for a long time. Finally hung up the phone with a little panic. God knows, after listening to that sentence. Meng Shenjing somehow thought of the lingering night before. There was a breathless voice between the two. is too tempting. Meng Shenjing was afraid that he would not be able to resist the temptation. So, I hung up the phone in a panic. But I regretted it after hanging up. couldn''t hang up on his face, and he was a little arrogant and didn''t want to make another phone call. In the end, I only said on WeChat that I have a temporary job. Ruan Ruan looked at Meng Shenjing''s childlike behavior, smiled and said nothing more. Yao Ningning watched Ruan Ruan hang up the phone and came back, the smile on her face didn''t stop, and she could eat dog food with a numb face. Today''s Weibo, of course, still needs to be updated. Ningning loves to eat small loquats: Today''s dog food, two people made a phone call, the distance is too far to hear what they said, but it must be very rippling, sure! of course rippling. Because half an hour later after hanging up the phone, Meng Shenjing not only posted photos of daily promotional movies, but also posted a Weibo. Meng Shenjing V: If you like it, I will be happy. (picture) This time, Meng Shenjing didn''t make any pictures by himself, but asked Zhou Fang to prepare it for himself, and then used it. Macarons can''t show, it''s really uncomfortable. Meng Shenjing was upset. After thinking about it for a long time, it was still the same as P Sakura last time. Put your own photo into the background of the macaron. Macarons are taken now, and the photos are also taken. Zhou Fang spent a long time making pictures there, and Meng Shenjing was barely satisfied with the results. Maca occupies only a small corner, and is in all four corners. In the middle is Meng Shenjing himself. But the focus of the picture is actually the watch on Meng Shenjing''s wrist. This is Meng Shenjing''s endorsement. It is normal to advertise his own endorsement every day. Netizens will not interpret too much meaning because of this sentence. Sure enough, after a Weibo was sent. Although this sentence is somewhat meaningful. But after seeing the photos posted by Meng Shenjing, everyone immediately reacted. This is an advertisement. Life is Shen: Very good, today you are advertising Shen. The unparalleled Shen: God, I don''t care, my husband has confessed to me! Fans swiped violently, and the comments quickly broke 100,000. At this speed, this traffic is still very strong. And Ruan Ruan also swiped this Weibo and quietly liked it. There are too many people who have liked Meng Shenjing. Ruan Ruan has millions of fans, and there are many small Internet celebrities whose fans are fake fans. In fact, there are quite a few. No one will care. Not even Meng Shenjing himself could see it. It is because of this consideration that Ruan Ruan dared to give a like. And Yao Ningning saw the new post by Meng Shenjing after swiping Weibo again. Others don''t know, Yao Ningning, who is watching closely, knows the situation too well. You don''t even need a microscope to see the macarons in Meng Shenjing''s pictures. is so special. Those cute little bows are the ones I saw yesterday morning. Ning Ning loves to eat small loquats: Very good, today''s order is golden dog food, so I can''t show it upright, right? I''ll show it in secret, hide your gift in my background, and then use an advertisement to express it. ... Thanks to Maxwell''s Goblin, Suoren, Theoutsideworld for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 943： The stars can speak forty-seven Chapter 943 Stars Can Talk Forty-seven Meng Shenjing secretly frustrates her love, but others don''t know. The official V of the watch also forwarded this news from Meng Shenjing. Meng Shenjing climbed the hot search again because of this Weibo. There is another person on the hot search with Meng Shenjing. Xie Zhiqi. Xie Zhiqi is very popular recently. The eighteen lines, which were inconspicuous in the past, are now frequently appearing in front of people''s eyes. I have participated in a lot of reality shows, and from time to time, I have a hot search. Recently, I participated in a TV series produced by a big IP. She is a female third character. It is said that the character is very lovable, which is not bad. There are still many people who follow Xie Zhiqi. "By the way, there will be a reality show at the end of the month. It will be recorded for about 4 days. Brother Xu has already picked it up for you, and has communicated with the crew. You can ask for leave." Zhao Zhen is dealing with the schedule. At the end of October, it was already the end of October, and the weather was a little cold. Hearing Zhao Zhen say this, Meng Shenjing, who was still immersed in love, reacted. After calming down for a while, I started thinking about work. "Which one, who is there?" Meng Shenjing didn''t participate in reality shows very much, mainly because there were too many schedules and the lineup was not too open. Plus the reality show is very hard. Meng Shenjing felt that he should forget about his old arms and legs. It''s just that he is stimulated by the little girl now, and he doesn''t really want to admit defeat. I''m not old, I''m still young. "Youth Love Handbook is a reality show that acts as a couple in love. Your partner is a newcomer recently promoted by Xinmei Entertainment, Xie Zhiqi." Zhao Zhen immediately reported the news. Hearing that it was a reality show acting as a couple falling in love, Meng Shenjing immediately frowned in resistance. Zhao Zhen explained immediately: "This is actually a test to see how well the fans accept it." The meaning of is actually to pave the way for Meng Shenjing to announce his romance in the future. The three assistants are so close, you can''t tell Meng Shenjing''s thoughts. Of course, he also politely reported to Xu Hai. Xu Hai probably knew something, so he made this arrangement. First test the attitude of the fans, and then go to research, once this romance is announced, how to announce it, and what kind of timing to choose. Hearing Zhao Zhen say this, Meng Shenjing was slightly silent. "Actually, this partner was also won with great difficulty. There is someone behind the other party, and they don''t really want to participate in this reality show, but because this reality show is very popular, so I came to participate, and the other party is very supportive. People, there will definitely be no shortage of shots, and it won''t hurt to partner with her." Zhao Zhen quickly explained the artist Xie Zhiqi. After all, Xu Hai said that this is a partner who was robbed after all his life. There is someone behind him, so naturally he won''t be a demon. He really wants to do something with Meng Shenjing. If you change someone else, it''s not easy to say. Coupled with Xinmei''s support for this person, there will be no shortage of shots. So, with Xie Zhiqi as a partner, Meng Shenjing will not suffer. And it will not be taken advantage of. After all, the big boss behind Xie Zhiqi is watching. "Well." Although Meng Shenjing was a little unhappy, since he has already accepted it, so be it. I just dont know, will the little girl be jealous if she knows? What does a little girl look like when she is jealous? Meng Shenjing was worried before he participated in the reality show recording. For fear of wronging his little girl, no matter what he thinks, he is not at ease. Chapter 944： The stars can speak forty-nine Chapter 944 Stars Can Talk Forty-nine Meng Shenjing came and went quickly. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan was still asleep, only felt his gentle kiss, and then opened his eyes, the person had already left. The plane at 5:00 in the morning flew directly to the crew. When Ruan softened, it was already past 7:00. The whole body is sore, obviously the sequelae of indulgence. But it was really cool. "Yes, yes." The little fox sat on the bed and thought about it. 9488, who had been closed for a night, climbed out of the little black house and wanted to liberate himself when he heard Ruan Ruan say this. was so angry that he crawled back in an instant, tears welling up. Yao Ningning arrived at the apartment downstairs on time at 7:30. also specifically asked on WeChat if he could come up. She was afraid it would be too embarrassing to meet her. "Come up." Ruan Ruan said directly. When Yao Ningning came up, he found that Ruan Ruan was already dressed. is another new style of AG family. A particularly scheming autumn shirt with irregular vertical stripes, which is thin and fairy-like. with a pair of skinny pants. Meng Shenjing was indulgent last night, but luckily he didn''t leave any traces on Ruan Ruan''s neck. But there are arms and chest, so I can''t see it anymore. Ruan Ruan wore this dress to cover her arms. "Come here, let''s start preparing, and the broadcast will start when you are ready." Ruan Ruan saw Yao Ningning coming, and she was generous and did not mean to be shy. Not much to mention about what happened yesterday. Yao Ningning breathed a sigh of relief. After the two of them were busy with the materials, they started a new day''s live broadcast. For Ruan Ruan''s scheming dress up today, the friends made another wave of calls. A product is here, I just want to ask for a link, so ladies, haven''t you worked hard to get A product? I am the only one who thinks that this may not be A product? No no no, I don''t think so either, so... Our little sister is a rich second generation, right? There are all kinds of guesses about this outfit. Ruan Ruan smiled and avoided the main point and answered lightly, and more about the content of his live broadcast. The attention of the fans is also transferred very quickly. Because it''s cold today, everyone is not curious about Ruan Ruan''s dress. Otherwise Ruan Ruan will have to make up some strange reasons to deal with it. Today is a donut, which is simple and easy to use, but there is a lot of room for making it, and the appearance is not bad. Before the live broadcast ended, a bunch of friends said that they were already waiting for the lottery on Weibo. Meng Shenjing on the other side hurried to the crew. Then follow the director and actress to put on the incense. Then start getting ready, enter the venue, and shoot the first scene. One pass, ask for a good omen. Because I want to pass one by one, the first scene is relatively easy to pass. Such two people don''t need to cultivate too many feelings, and they can handle it. The one who plays with Meng Shenjing is a little flower in the circle, the traffic is very good, and the acting skills can only be regarded as average. But the company is big, and there is a gold owner behind it. Therefore, it is normal to get a big-budget movie. Meng Shenjing didn''t care about this. It doesn''t matter who you play with. The movie is what he likes. The first scene was just the first time we met, and I didn''t have much feeling. It only needed the male protagonist to be stunning and the female protagonist to be shy. In addition, in a movie with a big male protagonist, there are not many scenes for the female protagonist. Therefore, the requirements for the heroine''s acting skills are also lower. one, it will be over soon. Chapter 945： The stars can talk fifty Chapter 945 Stars Can Talk Fifty Now Meng Shenjing''s daily routine is to browse Ruan Ruan''s Weibo to watch the fun. You dont need to pay attention, you just need to be optimistic about it in the recent browsing. After the first scene of Meng Shenjing, there are other scenes. The first day will not be too heavy, but not too small, and there are other communication issues and the like. In short, after everything was over, it was already 19 o''clock in the evening. The chief director said to call it a day, and everyone had time to rest. Meng Shenjing went to the arranged hotel, went back to the car, and looked at his phone for a while. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s making donuts today, a very cute little dessert, thinking about the macarons that he was reluctant to eat before, he almost broke it. On the last day, I only dared to eat one piece. Reluctant to eat, but also afraid of affecting the body. It''s sweet to think about. How can the little girl be so sweet. last night Thinking about last night, Meng Shenjing felt hot in his heart. The whole person also became restless. Looking at today''s donuts, the whole person is too sweet, and I want to rush back immediately. Unstoppable impulse. I didn''t care about this person before, it could even be said to be ignoring this person. I don''t know, since at what moment, my attention seems to be taken away by this little girl. "Goblin." Meng Shenjing sighed inwardly, slipped his hand, and almost gave a like. Fortunately, the hand was very stable and did not slide down. I was reluctant to quit the little girl''s Weibo, but I was afraid that my hands were shaking and I had no choice, so I quit again. Then start brushing Ruan Ruan''s circle of friends. Its just that the circle of friends doesnt seem to have anything. I dont really like to send things. Many things from the past, Meng Shenjing couldn''t even be interested to see. He seemed to only like this little girl who was with him recently, who was in front of him now. He didn''t seem to care about the past. is not even interested. Meng Shenjing still remembers that he wanted to end this abnormal relationship before. As a result, it lingered all night and forgot everything. Now that I think about it, I am amazed. Zhou Fang prepared some photos, videos and copywriting that he needed to use, and then asked Meng Shenjing if he needed to post on Weibo. After all, it was a big movie on the first day of its launch, so I had to promote it a little bit. "Bring a topic." Zhou Fang reminded him while arranging the materials. Meng Shenjing did not use the copy prepared by Zhou Fang after thinking about it. Instead, I wrote a simple one myself. Meng Shenjing V: ## Destiny is actually a reincarnation (picture) comes with a nine-square grid. Then brought the topic of the movie "Monthly". As for the sentence edited by myself. Today Ruan Ruan is making donuts, and a reincarnation is actually a circle. It''s just that you can show your love to your little girl secretly. Meng Shenjing felt that he was simply witty. Those who dont know why, of course, cant see anything. But what is Yao Ningning? The melon eaters on the front line are more thorough than Zhou Fang and the others. Seeing Meng Shenjing showing off another wave of conjugal love, Yao Ningning posted a Weibo expressionlessly while covering her stomach, which was supported by dog ??food. Ningning loves to eat small loquats: Really, as far as the show of conjugal love is concerned, I will serve these two, one doughnut and one reincarnation, yes, this wave, you guys are amazing! Yao Ningning''s friends asked if her new boss was showing affection again. Yao Ningning picked two and answered in the affirmative. Yes, it is showing affection. Feed her dog food every day, especially dark sugar. You have to find it yourself! Chapter 946： The stars can speak fifty-one Chapter 946 Stars Can Talk Fifty One Meng Shenjing''s secretly frustrated show of affection, the problem is that no one can understand it except for a few close people. Fans are happy when they see their idols tweeting. Where do you know, this is a candy. But there may be a knife wrapped in it, ready to pierce their hearts. Although the two are separated from each other, they are each wonderful. Every night, I make phone calls. If Meng Shenjing is in the middle of the night, he may not have so much time. But because of the separation, the thoughts are heavier. The two of them became even closer. Two weeks later, Meng Shenjing took leave from the crew and rushed back to Beijing to shoot a reality show. Meng Shenjing came back overnight on purpose. Zhou Fang was almost in a hurry and told Yao Ningning to leave early. Yao Ningning is now numb. The show of conjugal love that gets frustrated every day has become accustomed to it. So, I packed up my things, took the 1000 yuan activity fund given by Zhou, and went to find a place to rest. "Xiao Ruan, you are mine." Meng Shenjing suddenly said such a sentence without knowing why. Deep in his soul, he seemed to always remember this sentence. So, I said it subconsciously. Meng Shenjing misses her so much. The half month this time is not the same as the previous one. used to be just arrogant and sullen like like, now Meng Shenjing has a little bit of freedom. Although he is still very arrogant occasionally, he still refuses to speak properly. But missing is day by day. So, when I meet someone again, I just want to engrave her deeply in my body, deep in my soul. From then on, the two become one, and both are carried when walking. Deep in my heart, there seemed to be a voice telling Meng Shenjing that he should do this. Otherwise, this little thing will have to run away. But Meng Shenjing was rational and felt that the voice in his heart was too crazy. In the cool late autumn night, Meng Shenjing finally heard the true voice in his heart. He was moved. and got stuck in it, and there was no way to save it from it. Also, he wasn''t ready to save himself. That''s fine. He loves it. If you have to choose someone to spend the rest of your life with you. Then Ruan Ruan, this little girl, is his best choice. is also unique. Thinking of this, the icy apex of his heart became hot, even so hot that he couldn''t bear it himself. He didn''t know why in the depths of his soul he longed for this person so much. However, Meng Shenjing is willing to follow his heart. If is this person, he will just hurry up. Thanks for the tip Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 947： The stars can speak fifty-two Chapter 947 Stars Can Talk Fifty-two Meng Shenjing got up early the next morning and rushed to the reality show. However, Meng Shenjing had already reported to Ruan Ruan last night about filming a love reality show with a female artist. Even half a month ago, I even mentioned it once. Ruan Ruan didn''t seem to care too much. Meng Shenjing is actually quite tasty. I always felt that I cared more, the little girl didn''t seem to care much about him. But think again, he is a man, so what if he cares more? Anyway, the little girl has been trapped by him, so she can''t run. Before leaving in the morning, he gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and then Meng Shenjing strode away. Until Meng Shenjing left, Ruan Ruan opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was clear. "Dad, he is going to meet Xie Zhiqi." 9488 was a little worried, and quietly came out of the small dark room and was locked up for a night. Although it was wronged, it was more worried about the task and the plot. "What are you afraid of, do you think he can still fall in love with other women like this?" Ruan Ruan fiddled with her hair carelessly, thought about it, and simply got up. 9488 dare not say. Although I know, it''s unlikely that I want to run after I climbed on the vixen''s bed. However, the power of the plot is still very strong. 9488 was scared. Seeing that 9488 didn''t speak, Ruan Ruan thought about it, then smiled and said, "If he really dares to do it, I''ll break his leg." "Dad, don''t, then the mission will be cold." 9488 was so frightened that he was about to cry. Why is the spicy chicken fox suddenly so violent? It doesn''t look like her. He is cold-hearted and unparalleled. This is the nature of a spicy chicken and a fox. Silly Bai Tian 9488 doesn''t understand the little fox''s mind at all. The man who was stamped and identified by the little fox, if he really dared to mess around, really broke his leg, he was not used to the problem. Ruan Ruan was not afraid that Meng Shenjing really ran away. But if he really dared to run, the little fox really dared to knock. When the time comes, I will see if my stick is strong, or if you are running fast. is probably because the body is satisfied, or maybe the little fox has the mind to watch the play. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was in a particularly good mood on this day. In the face of those black fans who came to laugh at nothing, he gave a good look, and even kindly answered a few black fans'' questions. The plastic surgery monster, the plastic surgery monster, disgusting! "I''m sorry, I just made up my face because I don''t look good. If you really can''t stand it, close your eyes, alright, don''t be angry." Ruan Ruan''s attitude was so good that she was speechless. Fans feel that today is sunny and sunny, and their little sister is so gentle and abnormal. Do you feel that something is not right? [Hahaha, microscopes, gather up and look at the left shoulder of Miss Sister! ! ! I saw it too, I took a screenshot! Some fans saw a small hickey on the edge of Ruan Ruan''s one-shoulder skirt, but it''s not too big. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything. The problem is that Ruan Ruan now has a group of loyal fans. Every day is like digging for treasures, trying to dig out all the luminous spots on Ruan Ruan''s body. Therefore, every day when I live broadcast, it is like a microscope, trying to understand Ruan Ruan''s outfit and even some accessories. As a result, after such a study, I saw a hickey. Hickey. ''s love affair. The fire of gossip is burning, and it can''t stop! Who is it that hooked their gentle little sister. Stand up and be beaten! Chapter 948： The stars can speak fifty-three Chapter 948 Stars Can Talk Fifty-Three Ruan Ruan did not expect that he would cover himself so tightly. The result has also been seen? But don''t panic. was seen, and there was no excuse for it. instead said calmly: "Don''t panic, everyone is an adult, it''s normal to drive a car, don''t be ashamed..." Having said this, Ruan Ruan tilted his head and thought for a while before continuing, "Maybe, we can discuss together what posture everyone likes on the bed." Yao Ningning was scared to death when he saw the barrage and the hickey on Ruan Ruan''s shoulder. realized that he was too nervous. After all, even if fans know that Ruan Ruan is in love, it is only a boyfriend. And who this boyfriend is, they don''t know yet. Yao Ningning was frightened to death, and then watched Ruan Ruan drive in public, not knowing what to say. 23333, I just like the way the young lady is driving in a serious manner. Come on, everyone is racing together, who is afraid of who?! [Front row, do you have a certificate, so just drive straight away like this? My God, Miss Dirt, youve become a fan. The upright batch! Sorry, **** anchor, reported it (dog head saves your life) The fans were attracted by Ruan Ruan''s frankness, especially Ruan Ruan shared with them which position is more comfortable. and Which pose is easier to make small cakes. The barrage is out of sight now. Yao Ningning looked up at the ceiling, thinking that she should look at something else. Look at the barrage again, I am afraid that tonight, the dream is full of cars. What is she doing as a single dog watching this? After the live broadcast, Ruan Ruan and Yao Ningning were still busy with their daily lives. And Yao Ningning wrote quietly on Weibo today. Ning Ning loves to eat small loquats: I was very nervous today, because her shoulders, cough, betrayed her. Fortunately, I succeeded in saving myself. I am afraid that others will know this big secret, but I feel that this candy is too sweet to eat by myself ( dog head) On the other side, Meng Shenjing, who rushed to the filming site, is now dressed as a couple with Xie Zhiqi. This is a show that pretends to be a couple and sends candy to friends. Before Meng Shenjing came, he was greeted by his agent. Xie Zhiqi is the person who is protected by Xinmei Entertainment, and is also supported by now. is said to be a big boss. Therefore, Meng Shenjing was not afraid of some news of binding. Even Xie Zhiqi was reluctant to come. "Hello Mr. Meng." This is the second time Xie Zhiqi has met Meng Shenjing. The last time I was in the elevator, I was in a hurry and didn''t speak. Now that we meet again, although Xie Zhiqi has a strong aura, there is no shortage of politeness and etiquette. After a polite chat between the two of them, the shooting stage officially began. Actor, if you want to enter the play, you have to enter. And they are all scripted programs, which is actually easy. According to the situation of the script design, there is no big problem. The first day of shooting for two people, the scale is not large, most of them are still very polite. And Xie Zhiqi didn''t intend to stir up the heat of CP. After all, there is a vinegar factory behind it. The problem is, some things, if you dont want to fry them, others wont fry them. I don''t know, which big V photographed Reuters, and sent Meng Shenjing and Xie Zhiqi to the hot search that night. is really dying. "Let Brother Xu contact the agent of the other party." Meng Shenjing''s head started to hurt when he saw the hot search. But he knew how to explain it in time. Chapter 949： The stars can speak fifty-four Chapter 949 Stars Can Talk Fifty-Four In the evening, Meng Shenjing returned to Ruan Ruan normally. only flicked it twice, and the paparazzi didn''t flick it off, which made Zhou Fang break into a cold sweat. "How about, Brother Meng, are you staying in a hotel tonight?" Zhou Fang saw that the paparazzi couldn''t get rid of it, so in desperation, he could only ask tentatively. has just been fired on the hot search, and will not go back at night. Meng Shenjing pressed his forehead, a little helpless. But in the end, I didn''t want to expose Ruan Ruan again because of this matter and hurt the people I wanted to protect. So, finally nodded and agreed to go to the hotel. Hesitated back and forth on WeChat, and finally sent Ruan Ruan a text, but did not deliberately explain the hot search, but said that it was not convenient tonight, and the paparazzi have been following him, so I went back to the hotel to rest first. Ruan Ruan was eating snacks at night, watching Meng Shenjing''s hot search by the way. "I have to say, Xie Zhiqi is very beautiful." Ruan Ruan commented while watching the hot search. Yao Ningning looked at the ceiling speechlessly, so, sister, can you be bigger? That is your man, are you so calm now? Yao Ningning was speechless, and then climbed onto Weibo. Ningning loves to eat loquat: believe me, the hot search is fake, otherwise, the dog food I eat every day is fake, but I can be sure that my single dog has suffered tons of damage, so the dog food is definitely not fake Yao Ningning is just complaining, neither the topic nor the other. After finished posting, I also took a look at other popular news on Weibo. There are three couples in the romance show today, and the other two went straight to the hot search. It''s just that Meng Shenjing''s popularity is too high, so the popularity overwhelms the other two pairs. But this hot search is not bought, but normal. Looking at it this way, Meng Shenjing''s popularity. Yao Ningning wanted to ask, is Ruan Ruan not jealous? But after thinking about it, I felt that I was actually asking a nonsense. The right and wrong in the circle, just watch the lively. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, he was too worried, and he might be caught by the glass **** in the dog food. Ruan Ruan organizes videos and photos normally, and then how to send Weibo without any influence. Meng Shenjing looked at Ruan Ruan''s Weibo in the car, and saw that the little girl was unaffected at all, and was very angry. "I still want to see the little girl." God knows, looking at the little girl who didn''t eat the slightest bit of jealousy, Meng Shenjing felt a pain in her chest. And the agent has already communicated with Xie Zhiqi''s agent. There will be other hot search content, so counter the popularity. As we all know, there is no meaning to each other, so both parties are relieved a lot. Xie Zhiqi is still reading Weibo. The agent followed: "Meng Shenjing''s popularity is not bad, but unfortunately, Mr. Yuan won''t let it, otherwise you will get a CP, and your popularity will soon rise." "After all, it''s not a long-term solution, you always have to rely on your own strength, otherwise you won''t be able to go far." Xie Zhiqi didn''t care about this, and replied calmly. "That''s true, but Meng Shenjing seems to be in love." The agent''s eyes are old, and he is a little skeptical and curious about Meng Shenjing''s current attitude of not wanting to stir up the CP. Chapter 950： The stars can speak fifty-five Chapter 950 Stars Can Talk Fifty Five "It''s normal. He''s in his 30s. It''s natural to fall in love, get married and have children." Xie Zhiqi didn''t think there was anything unusual about this. But the girl who can make Meng Shenjing tempted doesn''t know who it will be. This is indeed a very attractive man, and his charm is not the same as Yuan Yizhe. Two charms that I cannot tell. Xie Zhiqi prefers Yuan Yizhe''s. Meng Shenjing''s charm is so dazzling that it''s easy to be unbearable. And his temperament is too indifferent, and there is a bit of coolness between his words. Xie Zhiqi thinks that he can admire this kind of man, but like... is not a little sun, after all, there is no way to warm a frost. "If it''s in the circle, it''s not necessarily." The agent actually disagreed. Meng Shenjing''s popularity is just right now, and because he is single, he has attracted too many girlfriends and wife fans. If you announce your relationship or get married at this time, it will actually have some impact. But it won''t be too big. Compared to a few years ago, when I was still a little fresh meat in my 20s, it will definitely be a lot worse. The broker didn''t say more. Meng Shenjing on the other side swipes Weibo from time to time. Soon, a photo of an actor showing off his baby was topped the trending search, which finally dampened the popularity of Meng Shenjing and Xie Zhiqi. Now its not good to clarify things like that. will have some impact on the subsequent broadcast of the program. The night without the cutie is very long and cold. Meng Shenjing secretly showed another wave of love in pictures. Fans said that this is the frequency of blogging, don''t stop, if you want to show, we have to watch it! Ruan Ruan is all normal. Get up early the next day, prepare materials as usual, and prepare for today''s live broadcast. Yao Ningning looked at Ruan Ruan who was so calm and suspected that her boss was talking about a fake relationship. On the other side, Meng Shenjing didn''t sleep well last night. Although this journey was also very tiring, it was also hard to shoot for a day yesterday. But without the little girl by my side, my heart is bitter. The next day, I woke up feeling a little bit irritated. But it quickly adjusted itself. The agent has pulled two more advertising endorsements, but they are not in a hurry to shoot at the first time. In the end, I still think about the crew first, and the others can go to the back. Because of the actor''s show of the baby, plus the popularity of other people, the popularity of Meng Shenjing and Xie Zhiqi''s CP has finally been reduced. Most of the shooting on the second day was indoors, so the possibility of being exposed by Reuters was also reduced a lot. No one saw it, and naturally it couldn''t make any splash. Because I didnt catch anything on the first day, the follow-up on the second day was a little worse. Meng Shenjing went around a lot and finally returned to the apartment successfully. Yao Ningning got the news and left early. But there must be no shortage of Weibo Tucao. Ningning loves to eat small loquats: I''m here to show my love again, okay, I''ll quit. (Farewell) Because it is a trumpet that not many people pay attention to, not many people know what these mean. Of course, no one would think that this would be the daily life of Ruan Ruan and Meng Shenjing, otherwise, netizens would be crazy. And after two days and one night of missing, Meng Shenjing finally hugged his little girl. "Little Ruan." Gently hugging the little girl into his arms, Meng Shenjing sniffed contentedly. Inhaling the fragrance of the little girl''s hair, the whole person was intoxicated. Chapter 951： The stars can speak fifty-seven Chapter 951 Stars Can Talk Fifty-seven The next morning, Meng Shenjing left early. Zhou let the people they drive over to pick up. Zhou Fang and the others stayed at the hotel, and Yao Ningning also stayed at the same hotel. Driving in the morning just happened to bring people here. Ruan Ruan was tossed all night, but because of the blessing of spiritual energy, he didn''t feel too tired. If you dont use spiritual energy to nourish, your waist will be too sore. Meng Shenjing rushed to record early. As a result, just after the beginning, Zhou Fang received a call from his agent, Brother Xu. "You were at Miss Ruan''s place last night?" Xu Hai asked this question as soon as the phone was connected. Zhou Fang didn''t know why, but he replied honestly: "Brother Meng is with Miss Ruan." "Damn, how many more laps do you know?" Xu Hai was going crazy. Zhou Fang understood as soon as he heard it, this was secretly filmed last night. This is their dereliction of duty, and it is really hard to argue. And Xu Hai sighed helplessly: "No, it was taken in the morning, but it''s just speculation for now, but no one can think of these two people going together." Zhou Fang did not dare to speak, for fear that Xu Hai would get angry. After thinking about it, Xu Hai continued: "Ask Brother Meng, is this matter suppressed, or is it normal to let the media report it, but it seems that Miss Ruan''s assistant was photographed, that is No face." I didnt take a picture this time, so its hard to say next time. Since Meng Shenjing was photographed in that community, it is not very safe. Xu Hai felt that in a short period of time, it was better for them not to go there. Zhou Fang''s head grew bigger when he heard that Yao Ningning was photographed. It would be interesting to get Meng Shenjing and Yao Ningning together. "Okay, I know Brother Xu." Zhou Fang answered honestly, he couldn''t do this kind of thing. Meng Shenjing is still filming, but he has no time to worry about it. And Ruan Ruans normal live broadcast. Today is a rose flower cake, which is a very simple dessert. "This is very easy, it''s easy to get started." Ruan Ruan said while showing everyone the materials in his hand. Today''s Ruan Ruan is also the clothes of the AG family. A turtleneck knitted sweater with a pair of black pencil trousers, on Ruan Ruan''s body, it is particularly visible. And the focus of the fans seems to be a bit strange. emmm...I''m just curious, why does our little sister wear a high collar? 23333 You want to drive straight in the front row, this implies what you want to do (dog head) Don''t say it, this dress is really beautiful, beautiful and fairy! [Unfortunately, I can''t afford it. You can look at the clothes of AG''s family. You can''t start, or you will eat dirt. Do you think that our little sister and Meng Shenjing are actually very married? One of the barrages suddenly mentioned Meng Shenjing. Yao Ningning was controlling the position of the phone over there, looking at his phone by the way. When I saw this barrage message, I was so scared that my heart stopped. How is this going? Wasn''t it discovered? Yao Ningning''s mind is full of being discovered, what should I do? They won''t be surrounded by paparazzi, right? Scary, scary. Ruan Ruan did not panic at all was just a barrage message that was quickly covered up by others. doesn''t need to pay attention. "I said it''s an A product, but unfortunately, no one understands what I mean. Why is no one contacting me to advertise? It hurts my heart." Ruan Ruan will use the clothes thing to talk nonsense here. Thank you for the reward from the little angel of Azhai Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 952： The stars can speak fifty-eight Chapter 952 Stars Can Talk Fifty-Eight But fans like this one. I like to watch the serious nonsense of the young lady. The morning live broadcast will end soon. When I was swiping Weibo at noon, I found that Meng Shenjing was on the hot search again. #Meng Shenjing mysterious woman# Similar news is not too few. But there are very few pictures, only two. One is Meng Shenjing''s nanny car, and no one can see it clearly. In the other one, there is a photo of Meng Shenjing in the distance, but unfortunately it is too far away, so I can''t see it clearly. This angle, and this scumbag pixel, can be seen as a candid shot. The so-called mysterious woman is Yao Ningning who was sent over this morning. In the distance, there is a particularly blurry figure, not to mention the face, only a woman with long hair can barely be seen. Others, nothing can be seen. Meng Shen Jingfang did not respond for the time being. The Internet has exploded right now. Unforgettable: Ah? Am I lost in love? Which goblin is it, stand up! Qingshuang: To tell the truth, my husband is over 30 years old, and I have already made preparations. I have been a fan for so many years, and seeing him happy is actually good, come on, husband! Blue dream is a beautiful bead: It''s time to fall in love, I thought it was X''s indifference all these years, how many times has it been passed on GAY? Natural good water in a bowl: This place, think about my heavy trip recently, emmm... So, this should be true, Beijing, Yunshui District, high-end apartment buildings...] The news on the Internet that Meng Shenjing may be in love and cohabiting with the woman is just as true. However, Meng Shenjing''s fans did not have much reaction. Some are joking and feel that they are lost in love, but at the same time, they also said that their idol, it is time to find someone. After so many years, it was deserted. Although there are some scandals, it has never been true. is all behind. Although some extreme fans think that Meng Shenjing should not fall in love, if they are in love, the goal can only be like them. But this is still a minority after all. After all, Meng Shenjing''s age is there. It''s not too small, it''s time to talk about love seriously. Otherwise, it is always rumored to be GAY behind the scenes, so I dare not put it on the bright side. But soon Holmes said that it was not quite right. Love Shen for a lifetime: Not quite right, although there are only two pictures, it can be seen that the first one is of a woman getting off the car, and the second one is of Shen Shen getting into the car. These two people have different destinations...] Some netizens quickly discovered something was wrong. In addition, some other big Vs in the entertainment industry have posted some other photos. After watching , everyone found that the woman actually got off the bus, and Meng Shenjing got on the bus. The two actually switched places. So, what''s going on here? is not quite right. According to the grapevine, the car was parked at a hotel last night, and the staff of the hotel said that Meng Shenjing''s assistant appeared at their hotel last night. The woman was obviously Meng Shenjing who was picking up her in a car. It''s true that Meng Shenjing wasn''t at the hotel last night, but this woman wasn''t with Meng Shenjing either. This is a love affair, is there such an operation? I can''t understand it. After ended the live broadcast, Yao Ningning naturally saw the news. After reading it, my whole face was numb. So, what did she do wrong and get pulled out for a walk? She is a dog food eater, she is not a dog food maker! Chapter 953： The stars can speak fifty-nine Chapter 953 Stars Can Talk Fifty-nine Meng Shenjing is not in a hurry to clarify anything, just take this opportunity to test the attitude of his fans. Seeing that most of them actually supported him to find someone, this made Meng Shenjing feel a little more stable. But think about it, I am over 30. no longer belongs to the line of idols, but a powerful faction. Therefore, it seems that it is not so important to fall in love or not to marry or not to marry. is just Ruan Ruan''s identity... In the end there are still some concerns. Meng Shen Jingfang was not in a hurry to clarify. Xie Zhiqi also teased Meng Shenjing in the middle. Of course, during the filming break, he asked in a low voice, "Mr. Meng, can I gossip?" Meng Shenjing: How to answer this? After Xie Zhiqi asked, he also began to laugh. Meng Shenjing shook his head helplessly, then smiled wryly. Xie Zhiqi couldn''t understand either. But she doesn''t care about these, she has to work hard to move forward, these have nothing to do with her, just the eight hexagrams by the way. And Ruan Ruan was a little speechless when he saw this. So, it was still photographed. But she was so well protected that she was not photographed. actually doesnt matter. However, his current achievements are still not enough. I always feel that I can be more popular. In the afternoon, it is still a normal lottery, and then start to send gifts. And Yao Ningning quietly asked Ruan Ruan: "Do you want to make it public?" Yao Ningning didn''t care, she was dragged into the CP banner. She can just eat melons quietly, what else? She can''t handle it anymore. But she was very curious. After today''s test, Meng Shenjing should decide whether to make it public or not after seeing the attitude of the fans. "No rush." ??Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. In his wish, he only said that he wanted Meng Shenjing to live a better life, and he did not say that he must show his affection publicly and so on. If doesn''t affect the mission, the little fox doesn''t care at all. Yao Ningning actually didn''t understand Ruan Ruan''s operation. The two were busy until the evening. Meng Shenjing will definitely be watched tonight. The agent called Zhou Fang on purpose to tell him to take care of people and don''t mess around. The studio will clarify it normally, and then let Meng Shenjing give a like. Meng Shenjing was awkward for a while during dinner because he couldn''t go there at night. However, he swiped Weibo and saw that Ruan Ruan took Yao Ningning to the movies, his mood should not be affected, Meng Shenjing felt a little more comfortable. Although it''s not his movies, but that''s okay. The little girl''s mood is not affected. Meng Shenjing ate dinner by himself. The studio clarified in time, only saying that it was the assistant''s friend, who happened to hitch a ride there. This also explains why she got out of the car and Meng Shenjing got in the car. After the studio clarified, Meng Shenjing gave a like. Then, Meng Shenjing was on the hot search again. The speed is too fast, this is the traffic that cannot be closed. Although it is not the most front row, the position is also very good. The broker also made arrangements, of course. I bought some space and brought it forward. When Meng Shenjing clarified, Yao Ningning and Ruan Ruan just got tickets to enter. After finding a place, put the popcorn and drinks aside. Yao Ningning saw it by swiping Weibo. After reading it, I really want to complain. Ningning loves to eat small loquats: I just like to see your duplicity (smile) Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Good November everyone~ Chapter 954： The stars speak sixty Chapter 954 Stars Can Talk Sixty Meng Shenjing won''t come at night, so Ruan Ruan will of course have to have fun. posted his movie tickets. watched the movie with Yao Ningning, and wrote a review after going back. Meng Shenjing browsed Weibo while reading the books at night. I saw Ruan Ruan watched his movie and didn''t write about his afterthought, but ended up watching someone else''s movie and wrote it. I felt particularly aggrieved in an instant. Although I watched his movies, I actually wrote it. But that was too short, just one sentence. finished it in an instant. But look at this one tonight, I wrote hundreds of words. Meng Chen was very aggrieved. Impulsively, he almost commented on Ruan Ruan''s Weibo. Fortunately, I reacted and stopped in time. Then he quit Weibo aggrieved, and then found WeChat and acted like a spoiled child with Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan just finished writing it, posted it, and was ready to interact with fans. Then the news of Meng Shenjing came. Meng Shenjing''s usual arrogance, of course it is impossible to express his dissatisfaction directly. He just made a sentence out of the question. Meng: I was just swiping Weibo and saw what you posted (smile) Ruan Ruan was still reading gossip on Weibo. Because another pair of star male protagonists were caught cheating, they are being picked up right now. Some entertainment big Vs are forwarding, and then analyze, whether it is out or not. The melon is looking lively. Seeing this message from Meng Shenjing, Ruan Ruan was stunned for a moment. turned back to Weibo and looked at it, and immediately reacted. What does this arrogant mean? I wrote about my after watching the movie today, but I didn''t watch his movie. Is this guy jealous or what? In short, he is unhappy. So, talk to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan is very helpless, Meng Shenjing at this time is a bit like three years old. In addition, he couldn''t come over tonight, so he felt aggrieved. tilted his head and thought for a while, then Ruan Ruan replied to him. Ruan Ruan: You are in my heart, no need to express, they are light years away, occasionally watching. Meng Shenjing''s ears turned red as soon as he saw this love sentence. A man in his 30s, he is rarely shy. I originally wanted to act like a spoiled child, but I forgot about it. I held my phone and looked at it for a long time, but I didn''t turn a page of the book. Zhou Fang was still helping out with some things. As a result, seeing Meng Shenjing like this, Zhou Fang felt that he was a little out of sight. And after Meng Shenjing enjoyed himself for a long time, he sorted out this sentence and sent it to the circle of friends. He wanted to post it on Weibo. But I''m afraid something will happen. So, in the end, I restrained myself and sent it to the circle of friends. Meng Shenjing is too easy to coax. A love sentence will do it directly. Looking at Meng Shenjing''s cute emoji package, Ruan Ruan smiled and said nothing. Meng Shenjing still needs a stand book, so he just entertained himself for a while, and then he went back to work. And Yao Ningning is eating fruit at the moment, the hot search news on Weibo gossip. "You said he was out or not." Yao Ningning is now concerned about this. Ruan Ruan thought about it before saying, "There are some questions, otherwise where did this topic come from?" Yao Ningning thinks about it carefully. Originally wanted to ask if you were worried about Meng Shenjing. Later, he was afraid that he would ask bad questions and make Ruan Ruan unhappy again. Afraid of being careless, he took the initiative to find a golden dog food, but in the end he honestly didnt ask anything. Chapter 955： The stars can speak sixty-one Chapter 955 Stars Can Talk Sixty-one The next day was an ordinary day. Meng Shenjing was followed up again. But he was very careful, the picture taken in the morning was his departure from the hotel, and he couldn''t see anything else. And the inside of the hotel can''t actually ask why. But in the morning, Meng Shenjing suddenly found a Weibo message. Looking at it, he was not affected by yesterday''s scandal at all. is probably used to it. Just today, Meng Shenjing''s Weibo message is a bit like chicken soup for the soul. Meng Shenjing V: Time is like water in a sponge, there will always be a squeeze. (picture) comes with a selfie that Zhou Fang has already repaired. is a morning benefit. Yao Ningning couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw this news this morning. Why did Meng Shenjing send such a message, others don''t know, but she ate so much dog food at close range, wouldn''t she know? only because Ruan Ruan''s sweet theme today is: Rose Sponge Cake. The sponge is the key point, the rose is just the shape of the mold. Therefore, Meng Shenjing caught the point all at once. and then secretly show affection. And Meng Shenjing''s fans couldn''t think so much after seeing this message from their idol. They just think their idols are too busy. Then they all hugged below to let their grandfather have a good rest. Time and Water: Hug my goose, have a good rest and dont be too tired. [Flower farmers dont plant grass: I dont want to receive too many announcements for my brother. I feel that my brother is rushing every day, so tired. Life is Shen Shen: And now I actually asked for leave from the crew, I feel more tired and distressed when I return to the crew. Yao Ningning looked at these comments and silently felt sorry for these little cuties who eat melons. One day in the future, you know, this is just a Weibo post by your brother showing affection, will he turn his head and give himself a slap? "This morning, our dessert theme is ''Golden Rose Sponge Cake''. This is a prepared mold. If you don''t have one, a simple mold is also possible, not necessarily required. Sponge is the theme, and the rest is not important. "After Ruan Ruan started broadcasting, he explained to everyone as usual, today''s theme. The fans watched the live broadcast even though they had breakfast. However I''m still hungry, is this hopeless? what to do? I came here for breakfast, but... now I have opened my snack cabinet. [The anchor of gaining weight, report it! [Front row, hug, since I read Miss Sister''s Weibo, I have gained 6 pounds, 6 pounds in 10 days, what is this operation? So, Miss, please, please, give others something to eat, let others get fat, so that you will look thin... Fans commented that they were still too hungry even after breakfast. There are still many fans, and they started to give rewards. "Thank you, thank you." Ruan Ruan folded her hands together to express her gratitude, and started her food journey today. Yao Ningning did not appear in the photo, most of the time, he held his mobile phone and followed Ruan Ruan''s footsteps. Ruan Ruan needed her to hold her phone and follow wherever she took pictures, so she could just follow. Sponge cake is relatively simple. is one of the easiest desserts to get started with. One of the more troublesome parts is the egg wash. But after you get used to it, these are easy to finish. At least for Ruan Ruan, these are not troublesome. Chapter 956： The stars speak sixty-two Chapter 956 Stars Can Talk Sixty-two "This part of the egg mixture is very important. You must pay attention to your own rhythm, don''t mess up, let''s take a close look at it, and how far it will go." Ruan Ruan said while asking Yao Ningning to cut into the camera and show everyone. Beat your own egg mixture. After seeing it, fans have expressed their desire to eat it even before the finished product. The barrage is brushed one after another. Ruan Ruan completed the golden rose sponge cake normally, and showed the finished product to everyone, and then asked everyone to forward it on Weibo to wait for the afternoon lottery, and then deliver it. After the live broadcast, the two started cleaning up the kitchen and countertop. After finishing everything, Ruan Ruan simply cooked some food, and the two of them took a bite. After eating, they each found their place and took a rest. Yao Ningning swiped Weibo easily, and Meng Shenjing was still hanging on the hot search because of the selfie in the morning. Yao Ningning thought for a while, but still complained. Ningning loves to eat small loquats: one makes sponge cakes, and the other says time is water in a sponge, so let me ask, have you ever seen such a show of love? Anyway, I have already eaten a mouthful of dog food. When you turn to this batch of dog food in the future, remember to give me a thumbs up (smile) After , I brushed it for a while and felt sleepy, so I went to sleep. And another shooting of Meng Shenjing is still in progress. Although I have a CP feeling with Xie Zhiqi. But neither party has such intentions, so there will be no hype. On the other hand, the other two groups were very happy to fry them. Meng Shenjing didn''t care about this, and he interacted with Xie Zhiqi normally. Seeing that I was still hanging on the hot search, I didnt feel anything. It''s normal to read Ruan Ruan''s Weibo news, and today''s small video. Watching the sponge cake come out, Meng Shenjing felt that he could actually eat more sweets. "Actually, sweets should be delicious too." Meng Shenjing said suddenly. Zhou Fang looked at the sky speechlessly, not wanting to say anything. I''m taking a lunch break at the moment, after having a meal, the shooting in the afternoon will continue. is very busy, every minute and every second, there is something to do. Meng Shenjing just took the time to swipe Weibo. The afternoon shooting continued. And Ruan Ruan''s afternoon was still the same. The normal Weibo lottery, and then announce the results, start to contact the fans at the corresponding address, and then package and send express. A busy afternoon is also a fulfilling afternoon. After everything was over, it was getting late. It is winter now and the weather is getting colder. It was getting dark earlier. Ruan Ruan and Yao Ningning started to prepare dinner after their work. As a result, Zhao Zhen called directly: "In the evening, come to the hotel." The call was made directly to Ruan Ruan. Obviously, Meng Shenjing couldn''t bear the longing, and couldn''t go by himself, so he wanted Ruan Ruan to come over. Anyway, Ruan Ruan was not exposed, and no one else noticed. It shouldn''t be a problem to come here. "Okay." Ruan Ruan happily agreed, knowing that Meng Shenjing was finished filming tomorrow, so he flew back to the crew directly, and had no time to stay here. After meeting this evening, the two of them have been unable to meet for a long time. hung up the phone, made arrangements for Yao Ningning, and Ruan Ruan packed up and went to the hotel. Yao Ningning did not leave, but stayed at home. I made my own dinner too. After was done, he sent a Weibo post miserably. Ningning loves to eat loquats: So, single dogs have no human rights! Chapter 957： The stars can speak sixty-four Chapter 957 Stars Can Talk Sixty-four This night, it was a very ambiguous night. Meng Shenjing felt that he would not see anyone for a long time after that, and he was a little reluctant and a little distressed, so he kept combining the two into one. It''s just that when he misses it later, he still has something to reminisce about. Although he felt that he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t know when he would be able to take advantage of the activity time to come back to see people. But, still reluctant. At the thought of being separated, the reluctance in my heart was so strong that it made myself uncomfortable. Therefore, if one time is not enough, do it again, and if it fails to do it again, then do it again. The little fox is hanging with aura, otherwise this small body is really easy to be broken. The two were very indulgent, but the two were extremely restrained, and no one made a sound. So, no one else knows how crazy it was in this room this night. It wasn''t until the middle of the night that Meng Shenjing hugged Ruan Ruan who was extremely tired and fell asleep. The body was extremely tired, but the spirit was very excited. After a long time, Meng Shenjing finally fell asleep. Before going to bed, Meng Shenjing posted a circle of friends. Meng Shenjing: I don''t want much, time is with you. After , I put down my phone and went to sleep. He really didn''t ask for much, just time and the people in his arms. If you choose one of the two, it is the person in your arms. The rest is not important. After more than 30 years of ups and downs, I have seen a lot of things, but cherished the simplest happiness, the simplest happiness. The next morning, Meng Shenjing got up very early. After all, he had to catch up on filming today. So, get up early, get Ruan Ruan''s clothes ready today, kiss the little **** the forehead, and then leave reluctantly. "I want to strike." Meng Shenjing muttered softly when he got into the car. Zhou Fang was so frightened that his feet were unstable, and he almost fell directly. Workaholics want to go on strike, which is unimaginable. Beauty is wrong for the country! Ruan Ruan on the other side woke up after Meng Shenjing left. At this moment, the little fox is bragging to 9488. "How about it, you''re not afraid of filming a reality show together, what if he really dares..." His legs were interrupted. Ruan Ruan didn''t say the next sentence. But 9488 already felt a strong murderous aura. silently felt sorry for Meng Shenjing, and honestly did not dare to speak any more. After watching for a while, 9488 climbed out of the small dark room. As soon as he climbed halfway, he heard Ruan Ruan''s smiling voice ringing in his ears: "Actually, last night, the posture on the windowsill was not bad, very cool." 9488: Please don''t say it, isn''t it enough for me to listen to it all night? still torture me like this. 9488 was unrequitedly stuck at the door of the little black house and gave up treatment. And Ruan Ruan thought about it after reading Meng Shenjing''s circle of friends, and then posted his first Weibo today. Ruan Ruan V: I don''t want much, time and you. If you choose one of the two, it will only be you in your heart. (picture) The pictures at the back are a bit blurry and can''t be seen clearly. is just a vague figure in the dim light. is so blurry that even the sharpest-eyed person can''t see anything. This was last night, once in the middle, when two people got up to take a bath. Ruan Ruan took a picture of Meng Shenjing''s back. The phone shook twice and took a particularly blurry photo. In the photo, Meng Shenjing is only wrapped in a bath towel and has an excellent figure. Unfortunately, it''s too blurry to see clearly. Meng Shenjing''s true love fans came over and couldn''t see clearly. Chapter 958： The stars can speak sixty-six Chapter 958 Stars Can Talk Sixty-six Meng Shenjing said it was public, and naturally he also greeted the company in advance. Of course, with Meng Yunjing here, these things are not troublesome. That is, Meng Yunjing knew that Meng Shenjing was looking for a small Internet celebrity, and after this small Internet celebrity had a lot of black material, he was a little nervous. But Meng Shenjing liked it, and he couldn''t stop it. In fact, Meng Shenjing''s family is more laissez-faire. After all, in that circle, if you are willing to calm down, it is not easy to find a girlfriend. How about picking the other party? And the small net red has some black material, but fortunately, it is all within the bottom line. It''s just a face correction, or a little stir about some incident. Character is not a big problem. The Meng family did not object to it after careful investigation. However, there is still a little resistance to Ruan Ruan, a small internet celebrity. It''s just that Meng Shenjing insists, they won''t do anything. The company won''t interfere much, and Meng Shenjing is already a powerful person, so there is no need to go to the kind of person who has increased traffic. I''m in my thirties, and it''s not too much to fall in love with a single. Therefore, the company has no objection. Xu Hai has also contacted the public relations team. Once Meng Shenjing announces it, they should also set a rhythm on the Internet in time to avoid being used and attacked by other interested people. Meng Shenjing was a public Weibo message edited early the next morning. I was still hesitating at first, but I just announced whether I should bring Ruan Ruan to the end. But think about it, sooner or later. He made it public that he wanted to be fair. If Ruan Ruan is not made public, the media will take pictures later. It is better to be magnanimous from the beginning. Thinking of this, Meng Shenjing''s lips curled into a smile and used Ruan Ruan''s Weibo message. Meng Shenjing V: I don''t want much, time and you. If you can only choose one of the two, I hope it is you in my heart. @Ruan Ruan. (picture) After editing the message, Meng Shenjing chose another photo. There is no one in the photo. is just two people holding hands together. This photo was taken when I went back to the hotel yesterday. After the filming, the two eagerly rolled the sheets. Although the hand is not obvious, Meng Shenjing''s slender fingers are still very eye-catching. Moreover, Meng Shenjing''s fans must be able to see the hands of their idols. As for the other slender one, whose hand is firmly held by Meng Shenjing is self-evident. After the Weibo message was sent, he told Xu Hai about it, and told him to pay attention to the rhythm of the Internet, and don''t be swayed. Then Meng Shenjing went to work. Ruan Ruan got up early in the morning and took Yao Ningning to play around. I already told my fans before the live broadcast ended yesterday. For the past week, I have stopped live streaming of food, and live streaming of the beauty of foreign countries. Ruan Ruan cleaned up, changed into a pure white woolen coat with a pair of cute pencil pants, and then went out with Yao Ningning. She interacted with fans in the front, and Yao Ningning was in charge of taking pictures of her with her mobile phone. "This is the most famous food street in L city, but it''s a bit deserted in the morning, but we can go in for treasure hunting and see what we can find." Ruan Ruan greeted everyone and entered the food street. Fans will just know about those shocks online. Meng Shenjing announced the news of his relationship and climbed the hot search early in the morning. and followed by a big "burst". Because Meng Shenjing was followed by Aite. Therefore, the woman''s goal is extremely clear. Chapter 959： The stars can speak sixty-seven Chapter 959 Stars Can Talk Sixty-seven Now everyone is more curious, is the romance thing true? Therefore, the dog food they ate before was actually not big enough, not enough, and not hot enough. Jealousy makes me beyond recognition... It cant be true, Im very scared when you think about it! Come, come, little cuties, I will give you a treasure and dig it by yourself (Ningning loves to eat small loquats)] Front row, I just came back and Im still eating dog food and sugar, my God, its too sweet] There are good ones, and there are many bad ones. Some paranoid fans, they just scolded when they came in. is also scary. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care. It was Yao Ningning, but she accidentally saw that her Weibo account was picked up. Are these netizens Sherlock Holmes? Can this be picked up? Yao Ningning wanted to go up and see what she had posted. But if you think about it, its actually nothing. is the sharing of dog food, which is also good. Dog food can''t be eaten by herself, she has to let everyone eat it together. And Meng Shenjing''s fans are picking up Yao Ningning''s Weibo account right now. Its okay not to grill, but after grilling, I feel complicated. Life is Shen Shen: To tell you the truth, after picking up the number that is suspected to be the woman''s assistant, I am not very good, and the dog food makes people jealous...] [There is Shen Lai: I agree with the front row. After I finished the grilling, I am not very good. This is such a dark setback to show the love for a long time. Your dessert is the background of my selfie today. , or even the color of my clothes today? You can''t grow taller by eating sugar: ...Fuck, it''s so sweet! Yao Ningning is a close contact with dog food. And between Meng Shenjing and Ruan Ruan, she ate all those frustrating candies and posted them on Weibo. In just one morning, Yao Ningning''s account has soared by more than 600,000 fans. And this stance, there is no meaning to stop at all, and it also means to continue to rise. The fans also started digging for treasures, and then looked numb. He even begged Yao Ningning to come get some more dog food to wake us up. Yao Ningning had a numb look on his face. Ruan Ruan knew something. After all, she also followed Yao Ningning. So, she also read some of Yao Ningning''s Weibo. But don''t care. Today''s live broadcast is also to show you the delicious food and scenery in a foreign country. But soon netizens reacted. Meng Shenjing is currently shooting commercials in L city in L country. Take a look at Meng Shenjing''s itinerary, and then look at Ruan Ruan''s current position. It''s very good, and it''s a mouthful of fresh dog food. I can''t refuse it. Meng Shenjing announced his relationship, although the influence was not small. But it didn''t affect his own career too much. The love reality show with Xie Zhiqi has already been broadcast. Therefore, it will not affect the ratings because of his own romance. The director team won''t say much. After a day of shooting, Meng Shenjing took Ruan Ruan out to play. took Zhou Fang and Yin Ming and gave Zhao Zhen and Yao Ningning a holiday. Four people travel, and the other two are only responsible for following behind and responsible for some daily safety issues. After all, he is abroad, and there are not many people who can recognize him. In addition, Meng Shenjing is really low-key. So, I didn''t meet anyone. During dinner, Meng Shenjing originally wanted to post a Weibo showing his affection. But I was afraid that I would show off too often, which would offend everyone. Finally, I secretly sent this photo to the circle of friends. Chapter 960： The stars can speak sixty-eight Chapter 960 Stars Can Talk Sixty-eight But Meng Shenjing didn''t post it, and others did. At the hotel where they ate, there happened to be a table of Chinese. felt that Meng Shenjing looked familiar, so he quietly took a picture, and then sent it to Weibo to ask, who is this? This Weibo news was quickly seen by the keen entertainment big V, and then he was fired directly. In the photo, Meng Shenjing was holding Ruan Ruan''s hand all the time, and when he got to the table, he still refused to let go. Meng Shenjing is even acting like a spoiled child. And Zhou Fang and Yin Ming have been following behind, keeping a little distance for the young couple. When sitting down to eat. These two are not like other couples, sitting opposite each other. Instead sit directly in a row. Zhou Fang and Yin Ming sat in the other row. In the process of eating, it can be seen from the simple photos that these two people are still very sweet now. Digging treasure from Yao Ningning, dug out a pile of candy. As a result, at night, he took another bite of the candy that Meng Shenjing personally fed. I feel that the whole person is not very good. Xiao Qier: Im the only one, still mind, is that little internet celebrity a facelift? A bit unworthy of Lao Meng. ??? The blue shirt turned blue rain overnight: Maybe its because I dont think it fits the internet celebrity circle. I also think it looks better before plastic surgery. There are a lot of comments from netizens. When eating dog food, I will also comment on Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan''s Weibo immediately became lively. After working hard for a few months, it may not have been so fast. Today, it has skyrocketed because of Meng Shenjing. There are some who praise her, some who bless her, and of course there are many who scold her. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care. Weibo as normal, and then live. Meng Shenjing had work the next day, so the two of them went back early after eating. Meng Shenjing did not pay more attention to online news. There is no problem with Xu Hai watching the rhythm. And netizens are still picking up this candy. [Ouyang Xiaolu: My God, come and come, I will give you fresh candy to eat. Look at this picture, this was taken by Xiaowanghongs fans during her live broadcast. There is a hickey on her shoulder, and the corresponding During the time, Lao Meng was filming a love reality show with Xie Zhiqi in the capital, Omg, sweet candy is a candy...] [Left and right: So, when did they get better, and they kept it secret for so long, my God, my heart hurts so much, I can''t **** it anymore! This candy, if you dig it down, you will find that it is really sweet, and the more you dig it, the sweeter it will be. However, there are still many people who are not optimistic about the romance in the circle. Especially when the status of two people is not equal. Meng Shenjing''s fans feel that Ruan Ruan is actually not worthy of Meng Shenjing''s. After all, there are a lot of black materials, and it is a face-lifting and so on. And Ruan Ruan''s fans still think that Meng Shenjing is not worthy of their young lady. He is old, and he is a man in the circle, so there are two things to say about whether he is clean or not. Young and beautiful young lady, what kind of man can''t find, but find an old man who is a dozen years older? is not convinced. Because of this, some black fans started Weibo directly. The name is also very poignant. #Did Meng Shenjing and Ruan Ruan break up today# #Meng Ruan''s Love Observation Diary# #Is Xiaowanghong dead today# , etc. Some Weibo like this example, staring at these two people, just want to stare at a result. Chapter 961： The stars will finish talking Chapter 961 The stars will speak Ruan Ruan didn''t care about the negative opinions on the Internet and other things. Meng Shenjing didn''t even care. After the commercial was filmed, the two returned to the country together. has already announced their relationship, so there is no need to deliberately separate and leave in order to avoid suspicion. The two countries returned hand in hand. As soon as I got off the plane, I was seen by the fans who came to support. In order not to affect Meng Shenjing''s work. During the VIP channel, the two separated and left. Ruan Ruan followed Yin Ming into the car normally, while Meng Mojing stayed and briefly interacted with fans. Although the two soon separated and left. However, everyone''s eyes are still bright. I saw two people holding hands. The fans screamed. Everyone is more curious about the relationship between the two and more looking forward to it. Most of Meng Shenjing''s fans actually hope that he can be happy. After all, Im not young anymore, and if I find someone to accompany me, the rest of my life will be better. Meng Shenjing briefly interacted with everyone, and then followed Zhou Fang into the car. The fans took a lot of photos and posted them on the Internet as soon as possible. Zhou Fang will also promptly post some photos online in the name of the studio. Meng Shenjing no longer posts Weibo alone. When the two came out holding hands, although the time was short, there were still fans who were quick to take pictures. too sweet. Especially Meng Shenjing, who used to be a veteran cadre who wanted to be restrained, and it was rare that he would laugh or do anything else. But in the photos taken by fans, when holding Ruan Ruan''s hand, the corners of Meng Shenjing''s lips were upturned and couldn''t be held back. Sweetness, distributed from the inside out, fed everyone a wave of dog food. After the two returned, they still lived their lives step by step. Meng Shenjing returned to the crew to film. Ruan Ruans normal live broadcast. The two people didn''t seem to interact much, but the paparazzi who squatted on the crew said that only these two people had the most dog food. Ruan Ruan could be photographed coming to visit the class without any problems, but it was too low-key. If it''s not piercing eyes, it''s really not easy to see. Netizens ate wave after wave of dog food. Even some netizens are still clamoring, saying that if you have the ability, you will show your love, and if you have the ability, you will get married. As a result, in March after the Chinese New Year, Meng Shenjing really posted his marriage certificate on his Weibo. In the circle, apart from those who got married in a flash, these two people should be the most clean and neat, not sloppy. We fell in love for half a year and got the certificate directly. As for where the wedding will be held, Meng Shenjing didn''t say much, and Ruan Ruan didn''t ask much. Its just those Weibo posts that were once created for when two people broke up, but now they are withering day by day and useless. After all, these two people not only did not break up, but also got married. "I don''t ask for much. If you can only choose between time and you, I hope it is you who live in my heart, Xiao Ruan. This sentence has always been valid since I said it. Your company is my greatest blessing, and I have no regrets." When proposing marriage, Meng Shenjing was affectionate and even choked for a while. This made Ruan Ruan very worried. When he got married, he would cry out in excitement. Fortunately, when they got married, they behaved normally. The two of them lived a lifetime in this impetuous circle. And from time to time, I even sprinkle some candy for my friends in large batches. A pair of immortal couples who can''t help but envy. Until returning to the void space, the little fox still hooked his lips and was immersed in memories. "Sugar-coated cannonballs make people lose their minds." The little fox sighed, watching a star slowly rise from his wrist, and then said softly, "Go to the next world." I dont ask for much, time and you. Said the male protagonist of this world. Sweet world, the end, the next world, the Republic of China~ Thank you book friend 1268652128 for the reward of the little angel Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 962： This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon Chapter 962 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon When entered the new world, there was always someone talking in the ear of the little fox. "Young madam, you have to think about it. The eldest young master is also busy in the military, so he has no chance to come back, but this is only the first day. Turning your head, the eldest young master is not busy, so it is time to come back." It should be a woman, with a rough voice. Seeing that Ruan Ruan had been silent, she continued: "The eldest young master is actually a good person, but his temper is a little cold, but thinking about it is pitiful. He lost his mother when he was young, and his stepmother soon came in again. The handsome has so many concubines. , the eldest young master can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable." "Eldest young master, even though he looks cold, his personality is actually quite good." "Young madam, if you think about it, your life will be better." The little fox listened to her chatter, talking endlessly, and had no patience. Looking at the suspiciously red hijab standing in front of his eyes, he thought about the girl in the fiery red wedding dress that he saw in the Void Realm before coming. What is the situation at this time, no need to watch the plot, the little fox probably guessed a few points. raised his hand to signal. Aunt Han, who had been talking, stopped immediately and asked in a low voice, "What do you need, young lady?" "Boil water and take a bath." The little fox raised his hand and lifted the red hijab over his head, then got up and walked to the dressing table on the side. I took a look at the layout of the room along the way. The room is very big. In addition to a very large double bed in the middle, there is a table on the window sill not far away, and there is a very large dressing table at the end of the bed nearly half a meter away. There is a cabinet with a whole wall near the bed, and the workmanship is very good. There are happy characters and happy flowers hanging everywhere in the room, which is very festive. It looks like a wedding room at first glance. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, calmly walked to the mirror and looked at the man in the glasses. 9488 couldn''t feel the pulse of the little fox, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense at this time, so he had to sort out the plot honestly, just wait for the little fox to speak, and it would be fine to transmit it directly. "Give me the plot." Looking at the girl''s bright and unparalleled face in the mirror, the little fox spoke in consciousness. 9488 busy and honestly began to pass the plot. Aunt Han was still trying to persuade her, but when she heard Ruan Ruan say this, she felt a little confused. Especially seeing Ruan Ruan, he didn''t wait for the eldest young master to come back to lift his hijab, and he lifted it directly, with a shocked look on his face. It''s just that before she could stop it, Ruan Ruan had already lifted it. stood there and hesitated for a while, but in the end Aunt Han didn''t say much and withdrew honestly. And the little fox stood in front of the mirror and simply watched the plot. This time is the Republic of China world. is about the love-hate relationship between three young men and women under the impact of old and new cultures. And the original owner... is just a cannon fodder in this story. Because she is the male protagonist''s sister-in-law, she was taken away in one stroke. The original owner was originally a little girl who grew up in a medical center. Because of her good character, she was taken in by the Huo family and told the eldest young master of the Huo family, that is, Shaoshuai Huo, to become his wife. But Shaoshuai Huo, who is not in the mood for love, is dedicated to fighting for the country, and has never even looked at his new wife. The original owner waited for several years, and finally died in depression. And the original owner''s wish was actually quite simple: this time, instead of expecting false prosperity, he would use his lifelong learning to win glory for Nguyen''s Medical Center. New world, the young marshal''s little wife~ Chapter 963： This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon Chapter 963 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon two The time line of the little fox''s visit this time was on the wedding night of the original owner''s marriage to Shaoshuai Huo. Marshal Huo stayed in the army and never came back. Not only did I not come back on the wedding night, but after that, I didnt see it a few times throughout the year. And when he came back, he refused to stay in the original main house. Either sleep in the study or leave overnight. In the mansion of the great commander, there are many people who step on the low. In addition, the current head wife is also Huo Shaoshuai''s stepmother, otherwise the original owner, a little girl from a small medical clinic, would not have become Huo Shaoshuai''s wife. The serious wife doesn''t care much, the original owner''s days in the Grand Marshal''s Mansion can be imagined. Because the Dashuaifu still adheres to the traditional wedding ceremony, today is the normal worship ceremony. Huo Shaoshuai didn''t come back, and it was a big rooster who worshipped the original owner. The original owner came from a humble background, so he didn''t dare to say anything about this. Originally, he only hoped that her husband would love her more in the future. As a result, after waiting for several years, it ended in depression. No wonder, I finally figured it out. Ruan Ruan stood there and thought for a while, then looked down at his red wedding dress, snorted softly, and said nothing more. The little fox likes this kind of heartless, unloving thing. Even if this time, the half of his inner alchemy fell on Huo Shaoshuai, and the little fox would let him know that he could not get what he wanted. Hee hee hee. After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan turned around and went to the wardrobe. After playing, he looked at the small dress and cheongsam inside, and the little fox nodded with satisfaction. Although there are two jackets inside, but more are cheongsam and dresses. Although the original owner was from a small medical center, he was the eldest daughter in the family, so his parents still preferred it, and he also accepted some Western culture since he was a child. Therefore, she is not like other old-fashioned women, with small feet bound and a jacket skirt. The impact of old and new cultures is too great. The male and female protagonists can just toss by themselves, and the little fox wants to enjoy a good life in the Republic of China. The place where they are now is Shengzhou City, although it is not as prosperous as the previous Republic of China world, Shiliyangchang. But it is also a very developed city, and it is not too far from Shiliyangchang. is only a city apart. However, the warlords'' separatist regime has driven Shengzhou to develop well. I found a piece of home clothes and put it on. The material of the clothes is not bad, and the color of aqua blue also made the little fox a little satisfied. changed clothes, walked to the door, and the woman who spoke earlier rushed back. According to the original owner''s memory, Ruan Ruan knew that this was Aunt Han who came to serve her. "Where''s the young commander?" Ruan Ruan walked over and asked softly. The original owner''s voice is also very nice, with a little ethereal in the graceful and graceful, and at first glance, it also has a bit of surprise. Unfortunately, she is another woman who is **** herself for the sake of love. Aunt Han was stunned for a moment when she was asked, but after reacting, she sighed helplessly, but her voice was very soft, and she didn''t want Ruan Ruan to hear it. "The young marshal is probably still in the army." After thinking about it, Aunt Han gave a gentle reminder. And after Ruan Ruan heard it, he lowered his eyes and thought for a while, and then said softly, "I said something wrong, I was talking about the young marshal who was with me today." Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Aunt Han was blindsided. What does it mean? Visiting the church with the young lady? Isn''t that a big cock? What does have to do with the young marshal? suddenly connected, Aunt Han didn''t quite understand. Chapter 964： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the third month Chapter 964 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon three "This..." Aunt Han didn''t react. She didn''t quite know where the rooster went in the middle of the night. "Go and ask, I''m going to stew by the way. I''m hungry and want to drink chicken soup." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about Aunt Han''s reaction. After saying something calmly, she went to the dressing table. The clothes have been changed, but the makeup has not been removed. Resolutely dont sleep with makeup on, or your face will be ruined? Although the cosmetics of today may not be as terrible as the future. But you can wear makeup or not. Aunt Han stood there and reacted for about half a minute before turning around and going out. In fact, when I went out, my whole person was still covered. This is is crazy, so you want to eat that rooster? Aunt Han didnt understand much either. But she was originally serving the young marshal in the grand marshal''s mansion, so she was arranged by his wife to serve the young lady. There are so many things, she is not very good to ask. And there is no need for her to report the matter here to the wife, otherwise she will be someone else. But she didn''t report it, but how could the wife not know about such a big thing as killing Baitang''s cock. Not only did the wife know about it, but the two concubines in the marshal''s mansion also knew about it. "Small and small households just can''t get on the stage." The eldest wife, Mrs. Hu, was drinking tea when she heard the news. The commander didn''t go back to the house, and she didn''t need to deal with it. She was drinking tea and reading a book at the moment. Although there are not many people who can understand it, but the impact of the old and new cultures is so severe these days, so many women who can speak foreign languages, if she falls behind, it will not only hurt her own face. and Huo Dashuai''s face. Therefore, if you cant understand it, you have to see it by force. Hearing the maid say that Aunt Han went to the kitchen and killed the big **** in Baitang, saying that the young lady wanted to drink chicken soup, Hu Shi snorted lightly, with a bit of contempt. "That''s right." The maid next to her responded with a discerning voice. But soon, other things were mentioned. "Second Young Master will be back tomorrow. The old housekeeper has already arranged for a car. Tomorrow, the wife will take the car to pick him up. I''m sure there will be no mistake." The girl reported tomorrow''s itinerary. Hu shi nodded with satisfaction, because he mentioned his own son, and his eyebrows and eyes were also stained with a bit of pride and pride: "It''s still my son''s future, I went abroad to study abroad, and I must have grown a lot when I come back..." Later, as if thinking of someone, he snorted again: "It must be a hundred times stronger than the person who only knows how to use a knife and a gun." The maid is repeated on one side. On the other side, the second concubine''s yard, naturally, heard about this. After all, although Aunt Han wanted to deal with this matter in a low-key manner, the whereabouts of the rooster was unknown. Because she asked about the rooster, and after that, she really packed up the rooster and prepared soup. So, this matter is known to the whole government. The second aunt was studying new clothes. When she heard about this, she covered her lips and smiled: "Oh, this little girl." didn''t say much, and the maid next to him didn''t mention it much, but mentioned tomorrow: "Tomorrow, the second young master will be back, is your wife going?" "It''s up to us, let''s sigh, how can we decide whether to go or not? By the way, don''t call it Xueqing, although it is my brother, but Xueqing also has to go to school to learn knowledge." After thinking about it too much, the second aunt , Don''t let the maid ask her daughter to pick up people with her. Chapter 965： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fourth of the month Chapter 965 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fourth month The third concubine also heard the news. The third aunt smiled too, even if it was over, she didn''t seem to care. Little Fox doesn''t care what other people think about it. I drank the chicken soup calmly, thinking that this rooster soup is actually not very good. But anyway, its still chicken, the foxs favorite, and its not bad to eat. After drinking chicken soup and eating chicken, the little fox packed up and went to sleep. "Do you want to lock it?" The marshal''s mansion is still very large. Although the area of ??each courtyard is not large, it has its own courtyard. Aunt Han asked Ruan Ruan that she was going to sleep. In case the young marshal comes back in the middle of the night, and once the young lady is locked, don''t you want to miss it? "Fall normally." The little fox waved his hand indifferently. Aunt Han pursed her lips and did not refuse. In her opinion, the young marshal will not come back. woke up normally the next morning. Under normal circumstances, if someone else married a new wife, the new daughter-in-law would have to serve tea to their parents the next day. But the situation in the Grand Marshal''s Mansion is special. One is that the big man didn''t come back last night, and the second groom didn''t come back either. The other thing is that the remaining eldest lady in the house is still a successor and asks the new daughter-in-law to serve tea, and her face is not very good-looking. Of course, the most important thing is that the eldest wife''s son, the second young master of Huo''s house, is coming back. The eldest wife has no time to care about others, and she is all about her own son. Waking up early the next morning, she began to arrange for people to clean up the house, and at the same time ordered several times in a row that the car would be arranged, and she would pick them up in person. "By the way, did Xueqing and Xuening go to the school? If they didn''t go, let them not go there. Their brother is back, let''s go over to catch the wind together." The eldest wife asked while arguing. "Mrs. Hui, the two young ladies have already gone to the school, but are they arranged to be called back now?" The old butler responded to Hu''s words in time. Hearing the old housekeeper say this, Hu''s expression turned ugly. looked at the yard of the two concubines from a distance, rolled his eyes, and stopped worrying: "Okay, leave them alone." Useless things. The last sentence was the eldest wife sighing in her heart. Ruan Ruan got up in the morning, washed and ate normally, then lay in the yard and sat reading a book. This used to be Shaoshuai Huo''s yard, so there were still a lot of books in the yard, Ruan Ruan picked up a few and looked at them normally. The original owner was a medical student after all, and he read a lot of medical books, so he could read. And he also studied Western culture for two years. is not a blind man, and he knows a lot of things. Seeing her lying on a chair in the courtyard reading a book, Aunt Han wanted to remind her, but she didn''t say anything after thinking about it. The relationship between the young marshal and his wife is not good, and there is no need to let the young lady go to court the wife. That is, when the second young master came back today, I don''t know what the future layout of the mansion will look like. It''s just that the second young master follows the text, but he is not a threat to the young marshal. I''m afraid that the eldest wife will do it herself. If she insists on letting the second young master go to the army, I don''t know... Aunt Han was very worried, but Ruan Ruan had no such thoughts. calmly turned the pages, not asking about other people''s affairs. Before leaving the house, Mrs. Hu finally realized that there was one more person in the house. "By the way, what''s that guy doing?" Mr. Hu didn''t even want to call him by his first name, he just used a pronoun. The maid next to him reacted immediately and whispered: "It is said that he is reading in the yard." Chapter 966： This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the fifth month Chapter 966 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon "Huh..." Hu Shi chuckled, with a bit of contempt. "Okay, let''s go, don''t worry about her." After thinking for a while, Mr. Hu said with a smile and got into the car. After all, it is the Grand Marshal''s Mansion to travel, and it is still very stylish. drove two cars in the past. The eldest wife, Mrs. Hu, was sitting in the first car. In the car behind , the second and third aunts are sitting. The two were polite when they met. Huo Dashuai is not very obsessed with women, otherwise there would not be only three wives in the house. In addition to the wife in the main room, there are two concubines. The warlords in other places are said to have a dozen concubines. Although there are few people, everyone is not in harmony with each other. is just maintaining the superficial friendship. Ruan Ruan, who stayed in the mansion, calmly read the book. As a result, seeing that it was almost noon, Aunt Han suddenly walked over quickly, her footsteps were much lighter, and the tone of her speech was even more surprising. "Young madam, the young marshal is back." Aunt Han didn''t expect that, although he didn''t come back on the wedding night, the young marshal came back the next day. That''s great, at least we finally meet the young lady. Aunt Han felt that the young marshal had been too cold these years, and it would be good to have a woman by his side to care for him. "Well." Ruan Ruan was reading a travel journal and didn''t care at all about Aunt Han''s excitement. Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Aunt Han was at a loss for a while. So, the young lady doesn''t care about the young marshal? Aunt Han couldn''t think about it too much, she turned around and went to arrange how to cook lunch. After all, the young marshal doesn''t come back often, so he has to cook something he likes. Not long after Aunt Han left, the little fox heard footsteps beside him. is extremely light, almost inaudible. Ordinary people would not seem to notice such footsteps. But the ears of the little fox are not ordinary pointed. And the other party has a chilling air, approaching from a distance, his footsteps are light, but he is very imposing. It is hard to ignore. raised his head and glanced at him lightly. Later is dressed in military uniform, with a tall and well-proportioned figure. This figure is comparable to that of a modern male model. And even though he was wrapped in a military uniform, he could still feel the strength of his muscles under his clothes. A very strong man. The face is well-defined and the facial features are very handsome. Especially a pair of eagle eyes, when looking at others, with a scrutiny light, and the cold light at the bottom of the eyes will make people shudder, and even retreat subconsciously. This is a very handsome and imposing man. Because there are some pictures in the plot, the little fox knows that the person in front of him is the husband whom the original owner hadn''t seen much after he passed through the door. Huo Xuezhou, Huo Shaoshuai. This year is 24 years old, young and promising, and has a lot of military achievements. Although he can become the young marshal because he is the son of Huo Dashuai, he is also very capable. Otherwise, there is no way to convince the public. looked up and glanced lightly, Ruan Ruan nodded politely at him, then lowered his head and continued to read. This world is interesting. Huo Xuezhou carried a familiar aura about him. Thinking about the original owner''s wish, Ruan Ruan felt that this world was about to be sorry for half of her inner alchemy. The original main line of business, did not want to focus on love, tormented and left early. The little fox, of course, still has to respect the wishes of the original owner. So, I''m sorry. spread hands. Chapter 967： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the sixth month Chapter 967 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon six Huo Xuezhou was actually a little unexpected. Originally, he didn''t have to come back today. But I don''t know why, I got into the car subconsciously and came back. I knew that in my small courtyard, my new daughter-in-law had already moved in. But he still walked in normally. Even subconsciously went to the little girl, watching her calmly flipping through the book, watching her raise her head and glance at him calmly, Huo Xuezhou suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. I think that the other party should expect him to come back, and he should be happy when he sees him back. Such a calm, even indifferent reaction, was beyond Huo Xuezhou''s expectations. Thin lips pursed lightly, bringing a touch of chill. The little fox is fearless, you can do whatever you want. Aunt Han finished arranging the kitchen and rushed back to see Huo Xuezhou standing in front of Ruan Ruan, and Ruan Ruan didn''t even lift her head. Aunt Han thought that Ruan Ruan didn''t know that Huo Xuezhou was back, so she hurriedly smiled and said, "Young madam, the young marshal is back." "Well." Ruan Ruan responded with a lack of interest. Aunt Han saw that this situation was not right, she was so anxious that she was about to turn around in circles, and she couldn''t care about other things at this time. After looking at the two faces, he then said with a smile: "Young madam waited for the young marshal in the middle of the night last night. Why did you see it today, and you''re still shy, and we will be husband and wife in the future..." Aunt Han laughed and teased, but unfortunately, there was no response, and the whole scene was a little embarrassing. Huo Xuezhou has become accustomed to being indifferent and deserted over the years. He is not quite used to having a new daughter-in-law, let alone communicate or get along with the new daughter-in-law. Hearing Aunt Han say that last night, the new daughter-in-law waited for him for half the night, Huo Xuezhou frowned and seemed a little happy. is just not obvious. However, the chilling air in his body has been relieved a lot. Ruan Ruan didn''t lift his head, his voice was crisp and smiling: "Aunt Han, we went to bed before 9 o''clock last night, did you remember it wrong?" Huo Xuezhou didn''t even have time to purse his lips to express his pleasure when he heard Ruan Ruan say this. The whole person is not very good in an instant. Those little pleasures that rose in an instant, then slowly sank. turned to look at Aunt Han, who smiled awkwardly. "This is the position of the young marshal?" Ruan Ruan saw that neither of them were moving, so she closed the book and looked up. "What''s yours, the young marshal, it''s not all yours. In the future, if the husband and wife are one, how can there be so many of you and me?" Han Xue just wanted to match these two people. Even if the scene is embarrassing, you have to blow it. The little fox didn''t say much this time. Seeing that Huo Xuezhou didn''t speak, but looked at himself with deep eyebrows, Ruan Ruan got up and went back to the room. Aunt Han kept winking at Huo Xuezhou from behind, but unfortunately Huo Xuezhou did not respond. Ruan Ruan is wearing a dark green embroidered cheongsam today. The fabric is very good, and the body is slim and tight. When walking, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is swaying. The slender waist twists slightly, with a pleasing beauty. Especially a pair of thin legs, which swayed from time to time along the fork on the side of the cheongsam, white and delicate, with a visual beauty. Huo Xuezhou didn''t react when he started, he stared straight at such a back. When reacted, Ruan Ruan had already returned to the room. Chapter 968： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the seventh month Chapter 968 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon seven Huo Xuezhou''s heart flashed a trace of annoyance, but he quickly reacted. His usual cold and sane rationality was the first time he was so demented. See Huo Xuezhou standing still in the courtyard. Aunt Han was also heartbroken. stepped forward and gently pushed Huo Xuezhou: "Young Commander, hurry in." Aunt Han almost said directly, go in and make up for the bridal chamber last night. But Ruan Ruan was not in front of him, Huo Xuezhou immediately regained his senses and did not rush into the room, but asked coldly, "Second Young Master is back today?" Hearing that this was what Huo Xuezhou asked, Aunt Han hesitated for a moment, and then replied in a low voice, "Yes." In order not to make Huo Xuezhou feel bad, Aunt Han didn''t mention other things. For example, the eldest wife arranged two cars to pick up the second young master. Such details would only make Huo Xuezhou uncomfortable, and Aunt Han didn''t want to mention it. Huo Xuezhou didn''t seem to care about this either. After thinking about it with his eyes down, he said, "Let''s eat together at noon, you don''t need to arrange it separately." After finished speaking, he waved his hand to indicate that Aunt Han could go and make arrangements. Aunt Han wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know how to speak, so she finally sighed and turned to leave. And Huo Xuezhou stood in the yard without speaking for a long time, staring at the window of his room. After looking at it for a long time, he took a step. After entering the room, he found Ruan Ruan sitting on the sofa reading a book. He came in, Ruan Ruan just looked up and took it back. didn''t even say a word. This new daughter-in-law arranged by the family has a somewhat mysterious personality. Huo Xuezhou didn''t quite understand what a girl represented. He has no experience in getting along with him, and it is very embarrassing to get started at this moment. But thinking of last night, he caused the other party to keep the empty room alone, and it is said that he used a big **** for worship. At this time, Huo Xuezhou didn''t know that the big rooster representing his identity had already been drank by the little fox. "Yesterday, I''m sorry, the army was a little busy." Huo Xuezhou never thought that when he came back, he would actually apologize to the daughter-in-law arranged by the family. But after the real opening, it seemed that all this was not so difficult. Ruan Ruan didn''t move his hand to turn the book, and replied calmly, "It''s okay." The two people, with a business-like attitude, are not like a couple at all, but like passers-by. Huo Xuezhou had a slight headache. The little fox released himself and was very happy. 9488 I don''t know why, so I''m still yelling: "Scumbag, abuse him, abuse him." The little fox chuckled lightly, but didn''t refute anything. It is very embarrassing for two people to be alone. Huo Xuezhou was inexperienced, and the little fox deliberately kept him cold. Although I know, the previous one must be the original Huo Xuezhou, no wonder this half of my inner alchemy. But who made his landing site bad this time? You possess someone else, maybe the little fox will get divorced, then focus on his career, and fall in love by the way. But you are the original owner''s grudge. The original owner does not want to forgive you, nor does he want to have a relationship with you. So, sorry. I can''t help it either. Although the little fox really wants to take a kidney. But in this era, I am afraid it is too difficult. So, lets just brush the task honestly. Others, don''t take it to heart. Its just a world, and I can hold it back. That''s it for two people, one sitting and reading, the other standing, embarrassed until lunch time. Lunch is very lively. After all, the second young master of the Huo family Liuyang is back. Even Huo Dashuai is back, so naturally everyone wants to eat together. Male God: Very good, I have carried this pot again! Chapter 969： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighth month Chapter 969 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighth month Lunch is served in the large restaurant of Dashuaifu. Large restaurant place is huge. After all, there are a lot of people in the commander''s house. If everyone eats together and the place is small, it will not look good. What''s more, they occasionally entertain guests and the like. Ruan Ruan and Huo Xuezhou went there together. The two came a little later. I could hear everyone''s laughter from a distance. More is the voice of Mrs. Hu. "My son is out and out." Hu said these words repeatedly, with a little pride in his words. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that either. Before entering the restaurant, Huo Xuezhou deliberately asked whether two people should go in holding hands. But seeing Ruan Ruan ignore him the whole time, Huo Xuezhou didn''t say anything in the end, just walked behind Ruan Ruan. When the two people came in, everyone who was talking was stunned for a while. The eldest wife, Mrs. Hu, was praising her son, but because Huo Dashuai also came back, she naturally had to praise her son a lot in front of her man. After all, there is an eldest son ahead. Hu always had to plan for his son. Seeing Huo Xuezhou and Ruan Ruan coming in together, Hu''s face was stunned, but he quickly reacted. "Selangor and Ah Ruan are here." Hu called out very kindly. In front of Huo Dashuai, superficial work still needs to be done. And the first time Ruan Ruan entered the door, he first looked at the people in the circle. The middle-aged man sitting in the main seat is of course Huo Dashuai Huo Chuang, who is relatively older and slightly fatter. He made it purely by himself, so he was a little bit old, but he was very imposing. The middle-aged woman sitting beside him, although well maintained, the years are still merciless. Therefore, you can still see some traces of the years through the corners of the eyes and the brows. She sat next to Huo Dashuai, and there was pride in her words. At a glance, she knew that this was Huo Dashuai''s successor, the Hu family. On the other side of Huo Dashuai sat two middle-aged women, one enchanting and beautiful. The one closest to Huo Dashuai wears a cheongsam of red peony. Through the plot, Ruan Ruan knows that this is Huo Dashuai''s second concubine and gave birth to a daughter named Huo Xueqing for Huo Dashuai. And the woman sitting next to the big red peony cheongsam, the woman in the tender green embroidered small bamboo leaf cheongsam, is the third concubine of Huo Dashuai, and she also gave birth to a daughter for Huo Dashuai, named Huo Xuening. Huo Dashuai doesn''t care about women, so there are only two concubines in the house. And the young boy sitting next to the eldest wife Hu, who is similar to Huo Xuezhou with four or five points, a young, handsome and confident young man should be the second young master of the Huo family. Huo Xuefeng. I was just 20 years old this year. I was sent to study abroad at the age of 17, and I came back after three years. A new-style boy who returned from overseas. Ruan Ruan and the others came in, Huo Xuefeng also turned his head to take a look, his brows and eyes were pale, and there was no change in his expression. It can be seen that the brotherhood between him and Huo Xuezhou is shallow. But when I think about Huo Xuezhou mentioning Huo Xuefeng before, the sentence "Second Young Master" can actually be seen, the relationship between the two brothers is probably normal. "Father, Aunt Hu, Xuefeng." After Huo Xuezhou came in, he nodded slightly and said hello first. There are only a few people who can make him say hello. The two concubines are not qualified. Chapter 970： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the ninth month Chapter 970 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon nine Ruan Ruan nodded at the crowd after Huo Xuezhou, her brows and eyes were cold, and her expression was not enthusiastic: "Father, Aunt Hu, second brother." When he arrived at Ruan Ruan''s place, he didn''t even call out Xuefeng. was replaced by a more polite second brother. When Hu shi heard Ruan Ruan call him like this, his face was a little unhappy, but he recovered in an instant. "Oops, Selangor and Ah Ruan, come and sit down." Hu Shi suppressed his displeasure and accompanied him with a smile. Huo Xuefeng''s face was pale, he nodded at Huo Xuezhou and Ruan Ruan and said, "Big brother, big sister-in-law." After saying hello, the two concubines also stood up and greeted Huo Xuezhou politely: "Young Commander, Young Madam." The two of them didn''t want to call Ruan Ruan. But the status and status are not equal in the end, and Huo Chuang is by his side. If he doesn''t do anything on the surface, he might lose the heart of the handsome man when he looks back. Therefore, even if he didn''t want to, he still called Ruan Ruan, Mrs. Ruan nodded politely as a response. I don''t have a good impression of the two concubines and the eldest wife, the Hu family. This marriage was arranged by the Hu family. She did not choose a high-profile household for Huo Xuezhou, but the original owner of a small household. Of course, it was to prevent Huo Xuezhou from having stronger support, so that her son would be able to rise to the top. Not only that, after the original owner passed the door, because Huo Xuezhou was not valued, the Hu family was also intentionally cold, so the people in the mansion would step on the low, and the original owner had a hard life. Of course, so did the two concubines. He secretly spread some words, and he did a lot of things that made the original owner feel uncomfortable. However, the little fox is not in a hurry. This time, whoever dares to make it difficult for the little fox, the little fox will make it difficult for her in the next life. The group greeted each other and took their seats. Because Huo Xuezhou came over, of course the two concubines had to give up the position to the left of Huo Dashuai. Huo Xuezhou and Ruan Ruan sat down next to Huo Dashuai''s left, and Huo and Huo Xuefeng were on the right. The two concubines, with an empty seat in the middle, kept their distance and sat down after Huo Xuezhou. The two young ladies will not be back in the school at noon, so there is no need to arrange other places. When eating, Hu was on Kwaho Snow Peak the whole time. Huo Xuefeng also wanted to show off, so he would say a few words in foreign languages ??from time to time, and then looked at Huo Xuezhou with a little smugness. Ruan Ruan was probably an inconspicuous little character in his eyes, so Huo Xuefeng didn''t pay much attention to Ruan Ruan the whole time. "My son is very promising, but now that I''m back, the marriage with Miss Wen''s family can''t be delayed any longer. You''re already 20." After talking for a long time, Mr. Hu turned to the main topic. The Wen family is also considered a wealthy family in Shengzhou City. In the beginning, Mrs. Hu also took a fancy to these things, so she ordered this marriage with Mrs. Wen. Now that Huo Xuefeng is back, it is natural to settle the marriage immediately. Otherwise, once Mr. Huo Xuezhou gave birth to a child, he would have a great influence on his son. Of course, if Huo Xuezhou doesn''t get married, his son will not be well arranged, and his face will not look good. That''s why, Hu''s family was in a hurry to arrange a marriage for Huo Xuezhou, and it happened before Huo Xuefeng came back. Thanks for the tip Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 971： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the tenth month Chapter 971 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon ten Hearing Hu''s words, Huo Xuefeng''s face showed a bit of complexity, he hesitated for a while before opening his mouth: "No hurry, mother, I just came back." Looking at Huo Xuefeng like this, Ruan Ruan''s lips curled into a smile, but because he lowered his head, other people didn''t notice. But Huo Xuezhou saw it. The distance between the two people is so close that they can see clearly with a little side eye. Huo Xuezhou didn''t quite know what Ruan Ruan meant by a sudden smile. Are you happy to hear what Huo Xuefeng said? Could it be that her crush is Huo Xuefeng? Thinking of this, Huo Xuezhou felt very sour and uncomfortable. Although Huo Xuefeng hasn''t come back for three years, he used to be an excellent young man in Shengzhou City, mainly because of his poetry and poetry, and he is also a romantic and beautiful boy. Now that he has been abroad for three years, he is the kind of men that little girls are after, a new-age man. There are really many people in Shengzhou who like Huo Xuefeng. Huo Xuezhou thinks Ruan Ruan might like that kind of thing too. This made him very uncomfortable. If he comes back today, he may not have any ideas, and even think such ideas are too absurd. But now... The sourness in my heart is uncontrollable no matter what. And the reason why Ruan Ruan laughed was naturally because... The male protagonist of the plot is naturally hesitant at this moment, and the reason for his hesitation is because, during the few years he was studying abroad, he fell in love with another new-age woman, the girl who stayed abroad with him. But this girl, when she was studying abroad, her family''s business was pretty good. Its just that the elder brother in the family was a lottery and gambler, so the family was completely defeated. Now he lives in Yongyi Lane in Shengzhou City, where ordinary people live. If the girl has a good family background, the Hu family will not object. This is a normal HE story. At most, he sacrificed the Miss Wen family and delayed others for a few years. But unfortunately, there are always twists and turns in the story. The new-style woman who was liked by Huo Xuefeng, Miss Tang''s family background is not good now, although my brother has disappeared because of overdoing it, but he still left a lot of old debts. The Hu family would not look at such a family background, so it must be opposed. This was also the main reason why Huo Xuefeng didn''t dare to say in front of everyone that he was in love with someone else and didn''t want to marry Miss Wen. Of course, there is also a part of the reason, of course, because Huo Xuefeng and Miss Wen were not married blindly, they knew each other and had friendship. It''s just that Huo Xuefeng went abroad for three years and fell in love with someone else. The former Miss Wen has become a thing of the past. However, Huo Xuefeng did not dare to say it for the time being. The days to come will be interesting. "Yes, yes, you are not in a hurry, Mom is in a hurry, isn''t it? But the marriage can be in no hurry, and we can discuss it slowly, but it is time for you to visit the door. After all, you haven''t come back for so long, so you can''t lose the proper etiquette. That''s it." Although Mr. Hu didn''t know what Huo Xuefeng was thinking, he still followed his words. After all, I just came back, so I still feel good about it. No matter how angry the bear child is, he is still the most precious son in her heart. She is also counting on this son to win over Huo Xuezhou. Therefore, if the son is unwilling, just follow it. Anyway, the marriage was booked at an early age, so it was impossible to run. "Yes, it''s time to visit." Huo Dashuai added next to him. Huo Xuefeng, who originally wanted to refuse, immediately did not dare to refuse, so he honestly agreed. Chapter 972： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eleventh month Chapter 972 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eleventh month A meal is full of plastic flower friendship. Everyone is just a false surface polite. After eating, we talked for a while. But Huo Dashuai is going to return to the army, so is Huo Xuezhou. The two left together. Huo Xuezhou was not at home, so Ruan Ruan was naturally not interested in chatting with these people about these false days. So, after saying hello to Hu Shi, he got up and left. "Aunt Han, make arrangements. I want to go out." Ruan Ruancai said hello to Aunt Han and left regardless of what other people thought. Hu Shi was behind, and when Ruan Ruan said this, his face was a little unsightly, but Huo Xuefeng was still there after all, so he couldn''t vent. The two concubines also didn''t want to listen to Hu''s show off here. So after Huo Dashuai left, the two also got up and left. Finally, in the restaurant, only Hu''s mother and son were left. "I''ll make arrangements now. You will visit Wen''s house tomorrow. You and Yan Hao haven''t seen each other for a long time. You have a lot to say." . Huo Xuefeng hesitated for a while, there were some words that he still couldn''t say directly. But don''t worry, he just came back. "Okay." In the end, Huo Xuefeng agreed. After Ruan Ruan returned to her courtyard, she packed up and changed into a small red and white dress, and said to Aunt Han again, "Pay 200 ocean from the accountant." Aunt Han: ? ? ? Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Aunt Han also made a mistake. This young lady has such a big ocean all of a sudden, I am afraid the accountant will ask more. And the Hu family will definitely interfere. Seeing Aunt Han''s hesitation, Ruan Ruan''s brows twitched slightly, and she asked impatiently: "Why, the young marshal''s monthly allowance is quite a lot, and most of the money goes into the government''s account, so I will pay for it. Is there a problem with 200 Oceans?" Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Aunt Han really had nothing to say. When I went to the cashier to pay, I naturally put the money away happily. Because Ruan Ruan was right. Huo Shaoshuai earns a lot of money every month, half of which goes into the government account. So, what''s wrong with other people''s wives wanting to spend some money. It was Mr. Hu, who was arranging to visit him for gifts tomorrow. Hearing this news and Ruan Ruan said this, he was very angry. But when her son came back, she was not in the mood to bother with them. Wait until the lady of the Wen family entered the door, and immediately saw the situation. What''s the hurry? "Don''t care about her." Hu Shi said with a cold face and stopped caring about this matter. And Ruan Ruan is a normal street. First, I went to some foreign firms and looked at things. The last time I was in the Republic of China, I had a heavy task, so I didnt have time to enjoy this era. The task of this world is very willful, and the little fox can slow down and enjoy this era. In this era, the things in the foreign trade, although in later generations, are really of poor quality. But most of the jewelry, the purity is still good. Its a pity that I cant take it away. And the little fox doesn''t value these things. Enjoy it. After practicing for so many years, I have seen many good things. is just an ordinary copper smell, and there is really nothing to be missed. After visiting two particularly famous foreign firms, Ruan Ruan went to Wen''s foreign firm. This is a foreign firm owned by the Wen family. One of the heroines of the plot. is naturally one of the female protagonists. Because of this story, Huo Xuefeng was indecisive at the end, swaying between the two women. finally accepted. Smile. Chapter 973： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the twelfth month Chapter 973 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon twelve Ruan Ruan has little interest in the relationship between the male and female protagonists. As long as it doesn''t involve his own tasks, as long as he doesn''t kill himself, the little fox won''t take care of it at all. At this moment, I just wanted to come and stroll around. As a result, as soon as Ruan Ruan entered Wen''s Maison, he met one of the heroines of the plot, Wen Yanhao. Wen Yanhao wears a pink embroidered cheongsam, with a good figure, and because she was born petite, after wearing the cheongsam, although the color is not bright enough, she is very playful and cute. is the kind of cute loli style. And she is also very beautiful, she looks really good with this dress. When she came in, the guys naturally had to work on her first. Although the other guests did not ignore it, it was still a little worse. There is no harm without contrast. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care, Aunt Han was watching, but wanted to remind Ruan Ruan a few words. After all, she will be her sister-in-law in the future. Now she said hello in the past, everyone knows her, and she will live in the house in the future, so they can get along well. But Aunt Han also understood, this young lady is very assertive. Even if she reminded her kindly, the other party might not be willing to listen. Aunt Han thought about it and didn''t worry too much. Anyway, the relationship between the young marshal and the second young master has always been relatively cold. If the two wives get along well, they will not look good. Wonderful words are better, naturally, choose a few dresses and jewelry. Huo Xuefeng came back, although he didn''t come to her for the first time, but Wen Yan felt that he had to be prepared. In addition, the Huo Mansion also sent a post, saying that Huo Xuefeng would come to visit tomorrow. Come and visit, you will be able to see it naturally. Wen Yanhao naturally needs to clean up. Knowing that Huo Xuefeng came back from overseas, he naturally had to pick something from the West, so as not to fail Huo Xuefeng''s eyes. Ruan Ruan could be seen from a distance. Looking at this young girl, dressed in a red and white dress, she was very bright and beautiful. Wen Yan was a little envious, and specially let the master who picked out his clothes take a look. "She has a good outfit." Wen Yanhao''s voice was very low. The little girl beside her saw Ruan Ruan, she immediately pulled Wen Yanhao, and reminded in a low voice, "I''m afraid this is not very good. That one looks like Huo Dashao''s bride." Huo Xuezhou''s marriage is naturally a big event in Shengzhou City. It''s just that Huo Xuezhou doesn''t care, so not many people come to the wedding. After all, people can see that the bride and the big **** do not look good. Therefore, Huo Dashuai only said to the outside world that the bride and groom liked traditional ceremonies, and only performed the ceremonies at home. The last wedding banquet was eaten in a restaurant. Huo Dashuai was in charge, and Huo Shaoshuai showed his side and left. No one else knows what''s going on inside. But the Wen family''s maid had seen Ruan Ruan before. I recognized it now. I don''t think Wen Yanhao and Ruan Ruan''s shirts look bad. After all, the relationship between the Huo brothers is normal. If Wen Yan was wearing similar clothes to Ruan Ruan at this time, Huo Xuefeng probably wouldn''t be too happy. Hearing the maid say this, Wen Yanhao also reacted. glanced at Ruan Ruan from a distance, her eyebrows were a bit complicated, and sighed softly: "It''s a pity, she looks pretty good." The other party''s identity is humble, but he came from a small medical center, and the two brothers of the Huo family have a cold relationship. After entering the door, there is no need for him to have a good relationship with the other party. Therefore, Wen Yanhao sighed like this. no longer insist on making the same clothes, and follow the master to choose other clothes. Chapter 974： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the thirteenth month Chapter 974 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon thirteen Wen Yanhao paid more attention to Ruan Ruan for a while. Ruan Ruan didn''t pay much attention to her. After looking at the two pairs of earrings, its not bad, it can barely catch the eye. Mainly for a walk around, nothing to gain and a waste of time. So, I packed two pairs of earrings and left. Auntie Han didn''t know Ruan Ruan''s purpose, and stayed with him honestly all the way. And 9488 is still making career plans for the little fox. Since this world, to live out oneself, then what needs to be brushed is the career line. 9488 During the period of the Republic of China, one of the professions was chosen. teacher. The income of this profession during this period is simply amazing. More than 100 yuan a month, which is considered an ordinary teacher. And the little fox used to be a teaching assistant, and he is also experienced. At this time, if you do it again, it is actually smooth sailing, and you can''t be more comfortable. This achievement point will definitely be full. In this regard, the little fox is against it: "What I have done once is meaningless, and I am afraid that I will not be able to control it, so I want to teach the students the art of flirting, so what should I do?" 9488: I don''t want to talk, I want to be quiet, thank you. 9488 was completely **** off, although she knew that the little fox must have her own ideas. But so angry with her. All do not want to live. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, and after a little silence, he spoke again: "Look, the original owner is a medical family, and he has learned a lot of medical knowledge since he was a child. Going against the original owner''s original intention, the achievement points seem to be full, but in fact, it is not very satisfactory to the original owner, right?" 9488: ? ? ? Hearing what the little fox said, 9488 thinks it makes sense. Before , it was superficial. I thought that with the high-paying profession of teacher, I could finish the task in the fastest and best way. But he forgot that the original owner was from a medical family. Although the family was only a small medical clinic, he had also studied medicine for several generations. If I change to another school, I will not be happy in the end. And the original owner also prefers medicine. "So what?" 9488 understood, but he didn''t know the little fox''s plan. Open another hospital? Not to mention, the medical clinic in the original owner''s family was barely able to support it. There are many medical clinics in Shengzhou City. Famous, barely survive, there are. It''s really not easy to get some fame if you open another family. And it was also a shock to the medical clinic of the original owner''s parents. "Go home and help, to make the reputation of Ruan''s Medical Center bigger and stronger. It can be regarded as a beautiful thing. It fulfills the original owner, and also fulfills the parents and family." The little fox said after thinking about it. Then he signaled the driver to drive directly to Nguyen''s Medical Center. When Auntie Han heard that Ruan Ruan was going to go back to her parents'' house the next day after her wedding, she felt a little bit in her heart, but she couldn''t say anything. Because the identities are not equal, the Ruan family doesn''t really know what happened on the wedding day. And there is such a gap in identities between the two families, even if Ruan Ruan went home and sued, her parents couldn''t help her get ahead. This also worries parents. Aunt Han didn''t know whether Ruan Ruan wanted to sue or not. I was always anxious. As soon as he returned to the door of the Nguyen Medical Center, he saw someone making trouble. "Is the doctor making trouble?" When the little fox got out of the car, he said to 9488 in his consciousness, 9488 was too frightened to speak, so he honestly looked at the situation first. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to step forward, but first asked the people watching the fun about the situation. Chapter 975： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fourteenth month Chapter 975 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fourteenth month asked around to find out. This is a man from a street family. He grabbed medicine at the Nguyen''s Medical Center two days ago, but after he went back to drink it, he vomited blood. This came straight to the door. This matter also exists in the original owner''s memory. About three or four days ago, this man came to grab the medicine. Because it happened recently, there is still a vague impression of this person in the original owner''s memory. At this time, he saw the man lying on the ground from a distance, and his mother-in-law was kneeling beside him, crying and making trouble. "Healing people, doctoring people to death." The woman screamed dryly for a long time, but there was not a single tear. The original owner''s parents are honest people, and doctors'' parents. Although I don''t know, how could the medicine that I gave him go wrong. But at this time, I also wanted to go and check it out. It''s just that the woman stopped them from coming forward, and said that they were quack doctors and killed her man. The two sides have been entangled for a long time, and the second elder of the Ruan family intends to report to the officials to solve it, but the woman is holding on to them and not letting them go. Ruan Ruan asked about the situation, and after watching it for a while, he understood. This is to touch porcelain. "It''s so lively." Ruan Ruan stroked her cuffs and strode over. The crowd automatically gave way. Everyone looked at the little girl of the Ruan family who used to be inconspicuous in the past. Now she is dressed in a dress, with a straight posture and an unrestrained bearing, but she has not seen her for two days. "Is this Xiao Ruan?" "Yeah, I''m a little unrecognizable. This little girl didn''t like to talk." "It''s not the same as marrying into the Grand Marshal''s Mansion." was probably the voice of the crowd, heard by the woman kneeling on the ground. The woman hurriedly shouted, "Oh, you''ve used power to oppress people, you''ve bullied people." "Xiao Ruan..." The second elder of the Ruan family was also startled when he saw that his daughter was newly married and came back the next day. Especially in a situation like this at home. Father Ruan called out worriedly. As a result, Ruan Ruan just raised his hand to signal. turned around and looked at the woman howling on the ground with a smile. With such straight eyes, the woman who looked straight at her felt guilty. "Ouch, I''m bullying people..." The woman didn''t seem to know any other words, just two sentences back and forth. "You took the medicine for wind-cold at the Ruan''s Medical Center three days ago. At that time, your symptoms were ''external attack of evil cold, loss of lung qi'', which is obviously a disease of wind-cold. I took your pulse at that time, I remember The third aunt Ma next door and the fourth uncle Liu in front of them were all present and asked about your symptoms, and you answered them one by one, all of which are related to the wind and cold. asked the howling woman. The woman shrank her neck. Although her momentum was weak, her voice was still high: "Misdiagnosed, you quack doctors, this is a misdiagnosis!" "At that time, I gave you a three-day dose of medicine. The disease of wind-cold was not a big problem at first. If you take enough medicine, the symptoms will be relieved in three to four days. Then, with diet and maintenance, it can heal naturally. There is no need to overdose on medication, so as not to cause physical burden." Ruan Ruan still reasoned with the woman no matter how she screamed. A group of women with a guilty conscience didn''t dare to scream at this moment. They wanted to refute something, but when they looked up, they looked at Ruan Ruan''s half-smile, and felt that they couldn''t speak. The aura of the little fox is too strong, and it is directly a rolling existence. No matter how powerful a woman is, she is just bluffing. In fact, she is very vain inside. Chapter 976： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fifteenth month Chapter 976 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fifteenth month "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence. There was no problem with the diagnosis of the wind-cold disease at that time, and there was no problem with the medicine. I can take the pulse for this gentleman in a while, so that we can know whether the medicine is symptomatic and effective." Ruan Ruan After speaking, he straightened up slightly. The woman''s eyes rolled, and she wanted to say something. As a result, Ruan Ruan''s next sentence made her slump to the ground. "Your man fought with someone yesterday afternoon and accidentally injured his internal organs, causing internal bleeding. Because the bleeding area was not large, it didn''t have much impact at first, but only felt pain in the abdomen." Ruan Ruan''s eyes fell sharply at this point. on a woman. Seeing the woman trembling all over, Ruan Ruan''s lips ticked, and then he said, "However, it affected the area of ??internal bleeding, causing secondary bleeding. The situation is serious." Halfway through speaking, Ruan Ruan felt the sound of inhalation nearby, but he didn''t care, and said again: "When you woke up this morning, your man''s condition became more and more serious, so you all thought about it, one is that your man is gambling, There is not much money in the family. You still owe half of the medical money for the cold medicine three days ago. One is that your man has thick calluses on his fingers. The other way is to defraud some money." At this time, the woman has already started to sweat. Ruan Ruan caressed her sleeves, and said in a casual voice: "Internal bleeding, serious and fatal, if you report the truth early in the morning, maybe there is still hope for a cure. Now..." At the end, Ruan Ruan shook his head. The woman was like falling into an ice cellar, trembling all over. Ruan Ruan continued calmly: "The police station must have a record of whether your man had a fight yesterday afternoon. Shengcheng is relatively stable, even if it is a small fight, the police station will pay attention, so there will be Records, you will know at a glance. Moreover, we are also close to St. Mary''s Hospital. If we really want to go to court, we can also go to St. Mary''s for an injury examination as evidence. " Seeing that the woman''s face was pale and the cold sweat was dripping from her forehead, Ruan Ruan sneered twice and said loudly, "Although my Ruan''s Medical Center is in decline, although my family is not good, I can''t tolerate others'' slander. You are trying to frame the reputation of my Nguyen''s Medical Center, and now I want to sue you and destroy the reputation of my Nguyen''s Medical Center." Having said this, Ruan Ruan raised his chin slightly, and said in a cold voice, "Father, reporter." "No no no no, please save my man, please..." The woman reacted and stepped forward, trying to catch Ruan Ruan. In the end, Ruan Ruan easily escaped, and at the same time Ruan Ruan''s cold voice: "The benevolence of the doctor is not the reason or excuse for you to use it, I regret my life because I am alive and can save more people, but People like you live, just want to bite us back and cause us to die, so don''t save us." The last two words, , were coldly spit out from Ruan Ruan''s mouth. After listening to Ruan Ruan''s words, the audience thought again that although the business of Ruan''s Medical Center has declined, it has taken good care of its neighbors. Thinking of this, I feel that this couple is really hateful. Chapter 977： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the sixteenth month Chapter 977 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the sixteenth month The little fox is very good at grasping people''s hearts. Knowing how to say it can resonate with most people. The minds of the people represent public opinion. So, this couple is about to be overwhelmed by public opinion. And Ruans father quickly reported to the official and asked someone from the police station to come over. The two sides are one-to-one. Sure enough. Yesterday afternoon, the man had a conflict with the man because of gambling money, and he immediately started the game outside the game. Then he was taken away directly by the patrolling police. is recorded, and some injuries have also been asked. All of them match what Ruan Ruan said. And because of such a delay, the man has little hope of being rescued. And with such a scourge, no one wants to save him. Therefore, let the woman cry and make trouble, and finally the innocence of the Nguyen''s Medical Center should be returned, no less. And Ruan''s Medical Center immediately became famous in this area because of Ruan Ruan''s performance. is more famous. Moreover, this Miss Ruan family is married to the Dashuai Mansion, and the bearing of this body is also very admirable. Nguyen''s Medical Center is diagonally opposite to a small restaurant. The restaurant is not too big, with two floors up and down, the layout is still thoughtful, and the place is clean. Of course, the most important thing is that the dishes are famous. Therefore, dignitaries often come to eat. For example... Horse State. He was planning to return to the army, but he ran into his friend Xi Shuocheng on the way and was pulled over to eat by him. The two of them had just eaten a few mouthfuls when they heard movement outside. opened the window and looked. Xi Shuocheng was joking at the time: "Yo, this is your Yue family, won''t you help?" Xi Shuocheng joked, Huo Xuezhou thought about Ruan Ruan''s little face, and his heart was slightly hot. Originally wanted to go out to help, but Ruan Ruan came over before he got up. Looking at the familiar car, Huo Xuezhou pursed his lips and said nothing. His eyes were always there. The two people watched the whole process, and Xi Shuocheng finally clapped his hands and said, "You daughter-in-law, you are amazing, Selangor is lucky." Xi Shuocheng was originally worried that Huo Xuezhou''s uneasy and kind stepmother would arrange another evil woman for Huo Xuezhou. Seeing this now, Shiro is worried. This little girl is amazing. The bearing and courage of this body is not at all like a girl raised in a small medical center. In this way, Xi Shuocheng can rest assured. Just watched Huo Xuezhou frown slightly, his face unpleasant, Xi Shuocheng didn''t quite understand, and asked in a low voice, "Are you not satisfied?" Such a neat and sassy person should be appreciated by Huo Xuezhou. There is no reason not to like it. But why, the good friend''s eyebrows are still frowning? And this face is not ordinary ugly. The reason why Huo Xuezhou looks ugly is naturally because... Because of his own reasons, he missed the wedding night and did not officially appear at the wedding. Ruan Ruan has a very cold attitude towards himself now, and seems to be heartbroken. In such a situation, how can he recover? is good at fighting, but this, he is really powerless. I want to ask Xi Shuocheng, but I think that the other party is now 23 years old, has not married, and has no experience. But the other party is a romantic and noble boy. It is said that there are two lovers in Paramount, one sings, the other dances, and lives freely. Maybe, there will be experience? Huo Xuezhou looked at Xi Shuocheng uncertainly. Seeing Xi Shuocheng furiously. "Hey, brother, stop, you have something to say, you stare at me like this, I''m sick." Xi Shuocheng felt that Huo Xuezhou''s eyes were too strange. hurriedly raised his hand and gestured. Chapter 978： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the seventeenth month Chapter 978 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the seventeenth month Huo Xuezhou is accustomed to being taciturn, especially in matters of life. Even in the face of his best friend Xi Shuocheng, he may not be able to speak up. After hesitating for a long time, he whispered, "You know, when I got married, I wasn''t at home." This means that he didn''t attend his wedding, and he didn''t know how the family was coping. But the position is very clear. He didn''t like the daughter-in-law arranged for him at home. I just didn''t expect that he would be slapped in the face the next day after the wedding. As soon as he got home, the first time he saw it, his heart pounded. Although I dont know, is this a feeling of heartbeat. However, Huo Xuezhou regretted that he missed the wedding. Hearing Huo Xuezhou say this, Xi Shuocheng was also a little helpless. Huo Xuezhou didn''t take this marriage seriously. He even showed up at the restaurant on the wedding day before returning to the army. He knows a little bit. And he slept in the army on the wedding night. This To do death to no end. Huo Xuezhou thought that the Hu family would not arrange a good person for him, so he didn''t care and silently refused. The results of it? This lady from Nguyen''s Medical Center is unexpectedly attractive. When Xi Shuocheng saw it just now, he felt his eyes lit up. Ruan Ruan didn''t know what happened to Huo Xuezhou. After dealing with the Pengci couple, Ruan Ruan discussed with her parents about the medical center. "In the future, I will come to the hospital for consultation four times a month. At the beginning of this month, I will arrange for someone to come over. The consultation fee starts from 50 yuan. Everything else is normal in the hospital, except for me." Ruan Ruan said this sentence When speaking, look confident. But still, the second elder of the Ruan family was frightened enough. The consultation fee is only 50 yuan. I am afraid that I am crazy about money. But thinking about her daughter''s performance just now, I think it''s not impossible. And only four consultations, its just a sign. Although the second elder of the Ruan family thought this was a bit unbelievable, he just took it as his daughter and let her do as she liked. And 9488 is in consciousness at the moment, closing his eyes and blowing Ruan Ruan in a fancy way. "Dad, why are you so powerful? How did you know that he was injured? My God, this is too powerful." 9488 was bouncing its fat virtual entity back and forth, and the voice was a little excited. As a result, only the little fox chuckled. 9488 felt that his whole person was bad. After reacting, the spicy chicken and fox have cultivated for ten thousand years. If they can''t see through this, it is also a waste of practice. honestly closed his mouth and dared not speak any more. And after Ruan Ruan finished communicating with his parents, he got up and prepared to go back. "You are in the Grand Marshal''s Mansion, don''t be careful, take care of yourself." Mother Ruan didn''t know what to say, and she felt sad just thinking about it. In the beginning, Hu''s attitude was tough, saying that Ruan Ruan''s character was good, almost forcing their family to marry a daughter. Now that her daughter is married, Mother Ruan doesn''t know if the people over there are good or not, is the young handsome man good, will he be nice to his daughter? Would you despise her because her daughter was from a small medical school? Mother Ruan was worried, but she couldn''t do anything. This was the hardest part. And Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, she shook Mother Ruan''s hand and said, "Of course, everything is fine, no matter how high the position is, and everyone is the same person, how can they be so arrogant." Having said this, Ruan Ruan smiled lowly, and then said: "Even if they are arrogant, they are still mediocre, but we are noble in our bones, and we just don''t care about them." Chapter 979： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighteenth month Chapter 979 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighteenth month Mother Ruan was worried, but in the end she reluctantly watched Ruan Ruan get into the car. Until Ruan Ruan got into the car and walked away, Mother Ruan thought of a question. Daughter went back to her parents'' house the next day after her wedding. Isn''t that not a good thing? If you let the commander''s house know, will she say that her daughter doesn''t understand the rules. But Ruan Ruan had already left, and there was no one to ask, so Mother Ruan was worried again. But Father Ruan could see clearly. "Daughter, you have grown up." Father Ruan sighed, feeling complicated. Ruan Ruan returned to the Dashuai Mansion before dark. For dinner, this depends on the arrangement. If Ruan Ruan wants to eat with Dashuai and the others, he needs to report to the big kitchen in advance. Otherwise, I am afraid that the prepared meals are not enough. After all, if one more person eats, there will always be one more dish on the table, so it looks good. The food is of course enough to eat, just to put two more dishes, the table looks good. Therefore, if you want to eat together, you need to report in advance. If you dont report it, you will default to making it in the small kitchen in the courtyard and eating it yourself. Ruan Ruan was naturally unwilling to deal with the fake Hu family, so she directly asked Aunt Han to do it in the small kitchen. "The young lady has something that you really want to eat." Aunt Han followed her all the way this day, and her mood was also complicated. Seeing that Ruan Ruan had already started changing clothes, he hurriedly asked. "Let''s arrange it at will." The little fox didn''t care about the food, so he waved his hand and motioned to Aunt Han to arrange it himself. Aunt Han couldn''t understand this man''s mind. He went out of the yard in a hurry, just in time to see Huo Xuezhou who came back from outside. "Young Commander." Aunt Han greeted with a smile and received Huo Xuezhou''s nod before asking, "Young Commander has something to eat tonight, so I''ll arrange it right away." "What do you want to eat, young lady?" After communicating with Xi Shuocheng, Huo Xuezhou decided to change his attitude and see if he could save it. So, after listening to Aunt Han asking this question, after thinking about it, she asked a question. Aunt Han was taken aback by the question, and now she can''t understand Huo Xuezhou''s mind. I couldnt reject it at the time of the wedding, and I didnt come back on the wedding night. How come back after the wedding night, he changed his attitude. Aunt Han was a little confused, but she shook her head honestly: "No, the young lady said that she can arrange it at will." "Then let''s look at the arrangement." Huo Xuezhou couldn''t understand what Ruan Ruan was saying, he waved his hand and stopped worrying about it. Aunt Han reluctantly turned around and went to the small kitchen. dismissed Aunt Han, and Huo Xuezhou pushed the door into the room. As a result, Ruan Ruan happened to be changing clothes. A large piece of snow-white back was exposed, and it directly impacted Huo Xuezhou''s heart. Huo Xuezhou almost subconsciously took a step back and closed the door. shut yourself out. It was only after closing the door that he realized that he was the husband who had written the marriage letter and Ruan Ruan''s man. Let''s see what happened? But I''m still a little shy in my heart. After exited, Huo Xuezhou''s ears turned suspiciously red. Although I raised a bit of momentum in my heart, I still didn''t have the courage to push the door and enter. The little fox is flirting with 9488: "Is it fun?" 9488: Hey, Shaoshuai Huo is so pitiful. The spicy chicken and fox had already changed their clothes before, but after hearing the footsteps in the courtyard, they took off their clothes and put them on again. is to stimulate each other. Seeing that you cant eat it, this feeling is not very good when you think about it. The revenge of the spicy chicken fox is too heavy. She was unhappy, so let others follow her unhappy. can''t afford it, can''t afford it. Thank you for the tip 158***73 Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 980： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the nineteenth month Chapter 980 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month nineteen In the end, Ruan Ruan changed her clothes and pushed out the door. Seeing that Ruan Ruan had changed into a self-cultivating cheongsam, Huo Xuezhou didn''t know why, but he always floated in front of him, the beautiful picture of Ruan Ruan''s snow-white back just now. The whole person quietly raised a breath, which barely suppressed the throbbing in the top of his heart. "I''m back." Ruan Ruan greeted lukewarmly. Huo Xuezhou nodded, and found that Ruan Ruan was not looking at him, so he replied lightly: "Well." The breath is slightly cold, and the voice line is cool and thin. Huo Xuezhou knew that this would not work. But I dont know how to express myself. Two people had a particularly embarrassing dinner in the evening. The whole process is silent. There was only the sound of two people moving chopsticks. Ruan Ruan didn''t eat much. "Only so much?" Huo Xuezhou asked in surprise when he realized that Ruan Ruan had only eaten half a bowl of rice and put his chopsticks away. "Well, I''m a little tired. Let''s rest first." Ruan Ruan responded lukewarmly, then nodded at Huo Xuezhou, and got up to take a shower. Leaving Huo Xuezhou at the dining table by himself, he was eating with great interest at first, but Ruan Ruan left, he felt dull and had no appetite all of a sudden. The last half bowl of rice was put into his stomach, and Huo Xuezhou also put chopsticks. Aunt Han saw that Huo Xuezhou only ate two-thirds of the usual amount, so she wanted to ask, but seeing Huo Xuezhou frowning, she didn''t dare to ask. In the end, we can only clean everything up. When he went to bed at night, Huo Xuezhou originally thought that Ruan Ruan would not let himself go to bed. But no, Ruan Ruan did not stop him. After taking a bath, Huo Xuezhou took off his clothes and went to bed. Ruan Ruan didn''t stop him, and Huo Xuezhou had a little bit of joy in his heart. After going to bed, at the beginning, the two of them lie on their own. Huo Xuezhou wanted to turn over, but he was afraid of disturbing Ruan Ruan. But when I think about it, the two people passed the marriage certificate in a serious manner, and then held the wedding, it is the husband and wife. Sleeping together is also normal. Huo Xuezhou thought so in his heart, and his hands slowly moved. quietly stretched out in the direction of the pillow. tried to hold Ruan Ruan in his arms. As a result, Ruan Ruan glanced back at him as soon as his fingers touched Ruan Ruan''s hair. In the bright and dark night, everything was not so clear, but Huo Xuezhou felt it. Ruan Ruan looked back at him. In the dark night, no one spoke. The atmosphere was very awkward for a time. Huo Xuezhou took great courage to speak first: "We are husband and wife." Hearing Huo Xuezhou say this, Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly. The sound of is very shallow, and in this dark night, there is a bit of an ethereal spirit of unknown meaning. When Huo Xuezhou heard this voice, he only felt his heart skip a beat. Subconsciously feel bad. But he wanted to stop Ruan Ruan from speaking, but it was too late. In the next second, Ruan Ruan''s voice said with a smile: "The young marshal is joking. The one who worshipped me was a big cock. Last night, I simmered and drank the soup. As for the couple the young marshal said, huh..." laughed lightly, implying mockery. Huo Xuezhou was choked and speechless, and he didn''t know how to argue for a while. After all, it''s a fact that he didn''t come back to worship, and he never even appeared on the wedding night. Originally, he rejected this marriage. Although he didn''t know why, when he saw Ruan Ruan''s first glance, he regretted what he had done before. However, Huo Xuezhou is a straightforward person. He knows that he has a good impression of Ruan Ruan, so he no longer rejects this marriage. Chapter 981： This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the twentieth of the month Chapter 981 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon twenty is just something, you don''t have a chance to make up for it if you regret it. The little fox is determined to toss Huo Xuezhou, so he won''t let him go easily. Huo Xuezhou was a little frustrated by what Ruan Ruan said. In the dark night, a sigh. Huo Xuezhou finally turned around and turned his direction, no longer expecting anything more. Ruan Ruan also turned back to his direction and stopped talking. 9488 is hard to watch. I thought I was going to enter the small dark room. As a result, after probing for a while at the edge of the small dark room, I found out, huh? Spicy chicken and fox don''t eat meat anymore, so they are vegetarian? Terrible, terrifying. "Dad, don''t you eat?" 9488 asked very naturally. Ruan Ruan replied indifferently: "Eat it, but just eat it like this. It shows how spineless I am. I have to let him know that it is his blessing to marry me." The little fox''s declaration was still very domineering, but in the next second, 9488 heard the little fox smile and say: "Come here, play two games online, I am bored and can''t sleep." 9488: I even complained about playing games while I was working. One person is unified, not sleeping in the middle of the night, and playing games. And after Huo Xuezhou turned around, he didn''t fall asleep for a long time. There is annoyance, helplessness, and many complex emotions in my heart. More, it is still resentment towards Hu. It''s just that, after so many years, I really don''t want to bother with Hu Shi. This time, it was also because of Hu''s strong intervention in the middle that this marriage was facilitated. Therefore, Huo Xuezhou was extremely repulsive at first. But this time, it seems that because of Hu''s random interference, he found a treasure? Thought about the second half of the night, I couldn''t understand it, I barely fell asleep, and I didn''t sleep for too long. heard movement around him. When Huo Xuezhou opened his eyes, Ruan Ruan... Changing clothes again! ! ! Huo Xuezhou''s whole person who was stimulated in the morning was not very good. Men who get up early are inherently dangerous. Seeing such a beautiful back picture, Huo Xuezhou is even more energized. turned around and adjusted his breathing back and forth a few times before barely suppressing the emotional tide. Turned around again, Ruan Ruan had changed into a cheongsam. The figure is swaying, and the lotus is growing every step of the way, just looking at it is pleasing to the eye, very beautiful. Huo Xuezhou sat on the bed and watched for a long time, but Ruan Ruan suddenly looked back and smiled. I do not know. At this moment, Huo Xuezhou understood the true meaning of this ancient poem. Ruan Ruan''s soft glance is really amazing, which makes people unable to return to their senses for a long time. But at this moment, her expression was cold and very attractive. Huo Xuezhou felt that the blood he had just suppressed was surging upwards again and again. Until Ruan Ruan left the room, Huo Xuezhou hadn''t recovered, and the whole person was still in a sweet and fragrant dream, and he couldn''t get out for a long time. "Young commander, the commander is having dinner in the main hall this morning, and I will call you over." Seeing that Ruan Ruan had already gotten up and cleaned up, Huo Xuezhou hurriedly knocked on the door. "Yeah." Huo Xuezhou came back to his senses and responded with a slightly hoarse voice. Fortunately, only one word was answered, so I wasn''t afraid of what Aunt Han heard. Huo Xuezhou got a little guilty, looked for clothes, changed clothes, and washed. After went out, he saw Ruan Ruan had packed up and was sitting in the courtyard reading a book. Because sitting on the rocking chair, the snow-white thighs were exposed from the side of the cheongsam, and the spring was sultry. Huo Xuezhou''s eyes suddenly turned red. In the next second, he walked over quickly, took off his jacket, and directly covered Ruan''s soft legs. Chapter 982： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the twenty-first month Chapter 982 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month twenty-one "No." Huo Xuezhou spit out two words domineering, his face was chilling, and his breath was slightly cold. A pair of eagle eyes are even sharper as if they can penetrate the heart. At this time, he was half-squatting beside Ruan Ruan, covering Ruan Ruan''s legs with his clothes, and he was unexpectedly handsome. "Unfortunately, I can''t fall down now, I guess this guy has a good waist." The little fox sighed in his consciousness with some pity. 9488 probed back and forth on the edge of the small dark room. It is really afraid that spicy chickens and foxes have no morals, and they will rush if they say it. So, half-legged in the little dark room. At the critical moment, you must run very fast, and you will not be locked out of the small dark room. "Okay, it''s time to have breakfast." Ruan Ruan hasn''t figured out the rules for breakfast in Dashuai''s mansion. But Huo Dashuai wants to eat together, so the juniors of them naturally have to pass. So, Ruan Ruan got up, copied Huo Xuezhou''s clothes, and put them on. Huo Xuezhou is still a little confused and can''t react. Ruan Ruan''s sudden gentleness made Huo Xuezhou feel like melting ice and snow, a little confused and a little nostalgic. This feeling is too warm. Huo Xuezhou had wrapped his clothes on Ruan Ruan and turned around. He was still immersed in this warmth, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time. In the end, Aunt Han coughed lightly as a reminder, and Huo Xuezhou then reacted and followed Ruan Ruan''s footsteps. The two went to the main restaurant for dinner. At this moment, Huo Dashuai and his eldest wife, Hu Shi, have arrived. Huo Dashuai is sitting on the main seat. Hu is instructing everyone back and forth, how to set the plate and how to serve the table. The two concubines also came, but they were not in a hurry to sit down, after all, Mrs. Hu was still busy. Therefore, the two stood on both sides of Huo Dashuai, bowing their heads and saying a few words from time to time. Because it was still early, the daughters born by the two concubines had not yet gone to school, and were standing beside the two concubines. The two daughters, one Huo Xueqing, is the daughter of the second concubine Ma. She is 16 years old this year, a little younger than the original owner, but she is more mature than the original owner. It may be because the second wife was born to be swaying, so the daughter she gave birth is also extraordinarily mature. . The other daughter, Huo Xuening, is the daughter of the third concubine Liu. She is one year younger than Huo Xueqing. She is 15 this year. Compared with Huo Xueqing, she is mature and generous, dignified and beautiful. Huo Xuening is more like a cute little loli, a real 15-year-old cutie. The shriveled bean sprouts body and cute little face are cute everywhere. Huo Dashuai also asks about their homework from time to time. When got a satisfactory reply, he would nod his head with a smile on his lips. If you are not satisfied, you will frown. Huo Xuening and Huo Xueqing will shrink in fright when they see this, but they can hold their faces, so it''s not a shame. In order to show her identity as a eldest wife, Mrs. Hu did everything herself, and she also knew how to express herself in front of Huo Dashuai. Let Huo Dashuai know that he is very capable. The two concubines were naturally not good at robbing her, so they let her perform there. The last person who came over was Huo Xuefeng who just came back yesterday. "Father, mother, eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law." When Huo Xuefeng came over, he was polite, with brown suit pants, a white shirt, and a small vest. If it is placed in modern times, it is British style, and if it is placed at this time, it is a strong Western style. Foreigners probably dress like this. Everyone is also very sought after. Huo Xuezhou''s habitual military uniform, casual clothes are also military uniforms, and there are very few regular clothes such as suits. Master Huo has a variety of military uniforms, casual clothes, long shirts or suits. Chapter 983： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the 22nd month Chapter 983 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon twenty-two But usually in his own home, Huo Dashuai still wears more long gowns. Probably because this kind of dress is more relaxed, more casual, and more comfortable. After Huo Xuefeng came over, the smile on Hu Shi''s face grew stronger. Originally, he was still pretending to talk about the last few dishes, because Huo Xuefeng came, and Cui Zhu also served them all. Just now, she also deliberately delayed the time, for fear that Huo Xuefeng was late and made Huo Dashuai unhappy. However, Huo Dashuai has not seen his son for a long time. He may take these small details to heart, but he will not mention them at this time. Especially everyone is there. If you say it directly, you will lose face to Huo Xuefeng and the Hu family. Therefore, Huo Dashuai does not mention much. It is difficult for other people to say that Huo Xuefeng was late. And there is no time for breakfast, no one can say that it is late if Huo Dashuai does not say it. Everyone came to the table. At the beginning, it was Mrs. Hu and the two concubines who asked each and every one word how the breakfast was, whether it was good for your mouth and heart? After asked these questions, Hu Shi pretended to be generous and asked Huo Xueqing and Huo Xuening about their homework. After got the answer, he was embarrassed for a while, and then he didn''t ask any more questions. The two concubines are used to this routine. After Hu boasted about his two daughters, he closed his eyes and started to praise his son. "The book Xuefeng brought back, I can''t read any of them. It''s really hard for this child to read so many books." When Hu Shi said this, his eyebrows were smug. It was obvious that he was showing off. Woolen cloth. Huo Xuezhou didn''t care about this, he normally moved his chopsticks to eat without raising his head too much. To avoid embarrassment for the Hu family, the two concubines hurriedly nodded and responded with a few false words. Huo Dashuai was still drinking porridge, and after hearing what Hu said, he thought for a while before asking, "We also have a foreign firm in the Foreigner Street. If you think it''s ok, you can go there to exercise first, but the premise is that Yes, you should settle the matter with Miss Wen first." After all, the main strength of the Huo family is still in the military, and their financial resources are still a bit poor. And the Wen family is rich, whether it is a foreign company or a traditional shop, the Wen family is the same in Shengzhou City. Therefore, the Wen family and Huo Dashuai must hurry up. Now that Huo Xuefeng is back, he must hurry up to facilitate the marriage, and then make the Wen family his biggest financial backing. Hu''s fancy way of praising his son is nothing more than wanting benefits. Huo Xuefeng has been studying since childhood, which is a good material, but it is a pity to throw it into the army. And he is a weak scholar, and it is not easy to perform in the army. Therefore, it is better to throw it into the foreign trade, and throw it into the business field, so that it can get better play and development. Hearing Huo Dashuai say this, Hu''s face was filled with joy. Although Hu''s family is also jealous of the military''s strength, but in the end he is reluctant to put his son to endure hardships, and holds the financial resources in his hands, not the lifeline of Huo Xuezhou. Even if Huo Xuezhou has all the military power, it is useless. Without the financial resources of Huo Fafeng, how can he satisfy his soldiers for daily life? "That''s right, I''ll accompany you to visit Wen''s house after dinner later." This kind of thing concerns his son''s future, and Mr. Hu is very concerned about it. Originally wanted Huo Xuefeng to go by himself. But for fear that his son would not be able to speak, if he made a mistake again, Hu felt that he had to follow him. Chapter 984： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the twenty-third month Chapter 984 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon twenty-three Huo Dashuai also knew that Mr. Hu was a man of all aspects and was very thoughtful. She accompanies Huo Xuefeng, and Huo Dashuai can feel a lot more at ease. After all, he is bound to gain the support of the Wen family. That''s right, it''s a pity the marriage of the eldest son... It''s not that Huo Dashao has no regrets, and it''s not that he didn''t intend to object at the beginning. However, Huo Xuezhou''s mother met Huo Dashuai at the end of the day, and the other party was just an orphan. Therefore, Huo Xuezhou did not have the support of his grandparents. Unlike the Hu family, at least there is a family of traditional shop business, which is somewhat supportive. This is also the reason why the Wen family can see Huo Xuefeng. Huo Xuezhou can''t do it, his parents have no help at all, it''s all up to him. In the early years, there was another reputation of a grammatical wife... Although who passed on the reputation of this grammatical wife, Huo Dashuai knew very well. But after the fame spread, its hard to say about marriage. Therefore, Huo Dashuai agreed with Huo''s arrangement. Now that I see this eldest son again, I can''t help but feel a little guilty. But thinking about it, Huo Xuezhou is considered a talent now, and the daughter-in-law he married is also okay. Although it is a small family, it is at least easy to handle. After Huo Xuefeng finished talking to Hu about visiting the Wen family, the conversation turned to Ruan Ruan. "By the way, I heard that my sister-in-law went back to her mother''s medical clinic yesterday. Why is there still trouble in the current medical clinic? It''s really scary. What''s wrong with this person''s heart." Huo Xuefeng deliberately tried to talk about this matter. Huo Xuezhou subconsciously tightened his brows after hearing this, and his disgust for Hu and Huo Xuefeng deepened a lot. But before he could explain, he heard Ruan Ruan sitting next to him, and said softly, "Well, I happened to be passing by on the street, so I went back and took a look, but when I encountered a troublemaker, it was also a troubled world, so I wore a layer of clothing. Mask, no one knows, behind this mask is a vicious human heart or an ugly evil spirit." For some reason, Huo Xuefeng always felt that Ruan Ruan''s last words were actually alluding to them. But what he said was too profound, and Huo Xuefeng felt that he could not understand. And holding on to such a confusing sentence will make Huo Dashuai feel disgusted with him and think he is looking for something. What he has to do is to stand out as innocently as possible. "That''s how it is." Huo Xuefeng smiled, as if he just understood. Hu Shi originally wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak, and a sentence got stuck in his throat. Then I heard Ruan Ruan speak first: "By the way, there is one thing I need to tell my father. I go home every month for a consultation at the medical center in my home, and the time will not be long. The money is not too high, 50 oceans at a time, other expenses are calculated separately, if there are any physical troubles with friends on my fathers side, they can also go to the medical center at home, and use it with confidence. Ruan Ruan not only wanted to report, but also gave himself a wave of publicity by the way. Hu chuckled lightly, wanting to sigh that 50 oceans is not expensive? Finally saw Huo Dashuai nodded and said, "Well, I see." Does this mean no more objections? Hu was a little unwilling and wanted to say something. But seeing Huo Dashuai gave her a cold look, he honestly lowered his head and didn''t say more. But in his heart, Mr. Hu has already labeled Ruan Ruan a few times. Shameless, lowly, not allowed to stand on the stage, wearing a dragon robe does not look like a prince. Chapter 985： This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the twenty-fourth month Chapter 985 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month twenty-four After breakfast, Ruan Ruan returned to the hospital to read a book normally. Huo Xuezhou wanted to say something, and even wanted to mention it to his father and move out. After all, he also has his own small western-style building. I have saved some money over the years and bought a small western-style building. But, afraid that Hu Shi would use this to pour dirty water on Ruan Ruan again, Huo Xuezhou finally endured it and wanted to wait until he returned to the door. Tomorrow is the return day, so Huo Xuezhou went to the army normally today. And after breakfast, Mrs. Hu took Huo Xuefeng to Wen''s house with a small bag. "Go to the street." Watching Hu and the others set off, Ruan Ruan suddenly said that he was going to go to the street. Aunt Han doesn''t know why, but just listen. Huo Xuezhou made a special confession before going out. No matter what the young lady says, as long as it''s not too much and things that don''t cause suspicion, it''s up to her temperament. Shopping is such a normal thing, Aunt Han thinks there is nothing wrong with it. arranged a car to accompany Ruan Ruan to the street. "I heard that there is a famous bakery in Yongyi Lane?" Ruan Ruan suddenly asked Aunt Han after getting in the car. Aunt Han was taken aback by the question, and after a while of reaction, she whispered: "There is indeed a family, although it is at the end of a corner alley, but the cakes are indeed very famous." "Then go there." Huo Xuefeng has already met with Wen Yan, so this news must be known to Tang Li, another heroine of the plot. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of it? Huo Xuefeng dug a hole for himself during breakfast. The little fox said that if you don''t come to provoke your hero and heroine, you will toss yourself to death, and she will not take care of it any more. But if you come to provoke her? I''m sorry, but I''m never merciless when I do it. If I let you get cold, I''ll get cold. Aunt Han made the car change direction. Two people and a driver went directly to Yongyi Lane. In the plot, where Tang Li lives. That particularly famous pastry shop is just a few houses away from Tang Li''s house. As long as he has no intention of mentioning this matter in the pastry shop, the news can spread throughout Yongyi Lane within an hour. The pastry shop is small but well done. The most important thing is that it tastes good. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about these. I just picked a few items. The original owners parents bought some that they liked, and picked some for the marshals house. Those in the Grand Marshal''s Mansion are not too distracted. "These are wrapped, maybe my father would like to eat them." Ruan Ruan chose two without hesitation. Aunt Han was busy beside her and said, "Master likes sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, so let''s order this." After finished speaking, Aunt Han was not at ease, and said again: "Otherwise, give the eldest wife some more." The two concubines are small and can be ignored, but the eldest wife is still a serious wife, and she still needs to have a job on the surface. "Actually, it''s nothing if you don''t bring it. The eldest wife and the second young master are visiting Wen''s house today. The pastries from Li Ji there are not bad. Maybe they will buy them." Ruan Ruan said with a smile. seems to have brought this up inadvertently. Aunt Han thought about it and thought it made sense. And you can choose a few at will, it is your heart. Hu''s may not be able to eat it yet. Aunt Han didn''t say much, and Ruan Ruan didn''t say much. But the news that should be revealed has already been said. That''s enough. 9488 was hugging the door of the little black room and sighed, "It''s too bad, it''s too bad, it''s too cunning, it''s too cunning." Ruan Ruan chose the most suitable time to speak. Because when Ruan Ruan was talking just now, Tang Li happened to pass by behind him. The words were very clearly heard. Thank you, no matter how beautiful the reality is a it is not hypocritical Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 986： This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the twenty-fifth of the month Chapter 986 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon twenty-five Tang Li originally passed by here, and he didn''t know Ruan Ruan, let alone pay much attention to it. But when Ruan Ruan said this, his steps stopped immediately. Shengzhou City is just a mansion of the commander, that is the mansion of the commander Huo. So, what does this young girl mean by saying that? Tang Li has found a job as a foreign language teacher at school after returning from abroad. In the middle of the family, she is a woman of the new era, and she must go out to earn money to support her family, otherwise, she will be even less worthy of Huo Xuefeng. She also knew a little about the affairs of the Huo family. So, after listening to Ruan Ruan''s words, she can probably guess Ruan Ruan''s identity. Huo Xuefeng''s new sister-in-law. It is said that the wedding was held just before Huo Xuefeng came back. Tang Li originally didn''t take it to heart. But listening to the other party say this, I have to take it to heart. After all, the other party may have come here to buy something unintentionally, and he doesn''t know him, so he just said it by the way. just happened to be heard by himself. Therefore, the authenticity of this news is still very high. Huo Xuefeng, he... The vows of eachother abroad seem to have become a joke. At this moment, Tang Li felt uncomfortable. Although I know, now that the Tang family is in the middle of the road, they must not be worthy of the commander''s mansion. But Tang Li believes in their love, and believes that they are actually at the forefront of the times and don''t care about the constraints of these old things. But why did Huo Xuefeng go to Wen''s house? Tang Li knew that Huo Xuefeng''s family had engaged him in his early years. But after going abroad for so many years, this marriage... And this is a bad feudal habit, how can it be used again? Huo Xuefeng didn''t resist? Tang Li stood where he was, thinking for a long time without realizing it. And after Ruan Ruan conveyed his news, he had already left with deep knowledge and fame. It took a long time for Tang Li to react. No, she can''t just sit still like this, Huo Xuefeng betrayed their love. She was willing to forgive him, but she couldn''t let him go! So, this matter cant be left alone! Ruan Ruan brought some cakes, first went back to the medical center, put the things down, and then had lunch with his family. and then turn back to Dashuaifu. Of course, when I was in the hospital, I had already set a date with my father for my visit. The first day after returning home. It was already half afternoon when we returned to the Grand Marshal''s Mansion. As soon as Ruan Ruan went back, he heard laughter in the house. is very enjoyable and travels a long way. After passing the entrance of the main hall, Ruan Ruan deliberately looked up. Hu also saw Ruan Ruan from a distance. Knowing that Ruan Ruan was restless after her wedding, she went out every day. But the reason for marrying her back was to disgust Huo Xuezhou, so Ruan Ruan was so restless, of course Hu was happy. Now that I see people, Im even more polite. "Aunt Hu." Seeing that Ruan Ruan couldn''t avoid it, he stepped forward and motioned for Aunt Han to bring the cake. "Ah Ruan, come here quickly." Hu shi waved with some pride, then turned around to talk to Wen Yanhao: "This is your sister-in-law, from Ruan''s Medical Center. Get along well with your sister-in-law." Hu''s smile was too fake, and when he was funny at Wen Yan, he was a bit flattering. Wen Yanhao smiled politely at Ruan Ruan because of Hu''s words, and his attitude was not considered close. After all, Hu''s attitude has already made it clear. The reason why Mr. Hu called Ruan Ruan here is to show Ruan Ruan a good-natured identity. Chapter 987： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the twenty-sixth month Chapter 987 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month twenty-six After all, Ruan Ruan is only the daughter of a small medical clinic, how can she be compared with the daughter of Wen''s foreign firm? Ruan Ruan didn''t appear too close, so he didn''t think that he was trying to please her. The little fox does not need to please other people. So, I just pretended to be modest and nodded at Wen Yanhao, and then signaled Aunt Han to take out the pastry. "I heard that the pastries in Yongyi Lane are absolutely delicious, so I bought some specially to honor my father and Aunt Hu." Ruan Ruan explained with a smile. Huo Xuefeng, who was originally standing on the side, froze when he heard Yongyi Lane. The little fox watched secretly and smiled unkindly. So, why are you coming to provoke me? You make me uncomfortable, I will make you uncomfortable. Looking at Huo Xuefeng''s reaction, Ruan Ruan smiled secretly, with a particularly kind smile on his face. When Hu Shi heard Ruan Ruan say this, he was stunned for a moment. The pastry in Yongyi Lane is indeed very famous. Even if the location is not very good, this pastry shop has a good reputation throughout Shengzhou City. And the pastries are really delicious. Even if Mr. Hu had a few sad words, he could not find the sour point. After being stiff for a long time, Huo Xuefeng slowly relaxed, raised his head, glanced at Ruan Ruan unintentionally, and quickly retracted it. Ruan Ruan saw that his goal was achieved, so he didn''t stop there. After a few polite words, he took Aunt Han back to his courtyard. And Hu looked at Ruan Ruan''s back, smiled disdainfully, turned his head, and talked to Wen Yanhao with another smile. Wen Yan took a good look at Hu''s performance and understood. This so-called eldest sister-in-law really has a bad position in the house. The Hu family doesn''t think highly of her, so naturally others won''t take her seriously. It was just at that moment that when he mentioned Yongyi Lane, Huo Xuefeng stiffened. Because the two are very close, Wen Yan can clearly feel it. Why do you suddenly react like this when you mention Yongyi Lane? Could it be that there is something in Yongyi Lane... Wen Yan, it''s not like you haven''t heard the gossip. After all, there were a lot of people who stayed overseas with Huo Xuefeng, so it was normal for them to bring some news. The Wen family has deliberately inquired about it. It is said that when Huo Xuefeng was abroad, he really walked very close to a female student. And this female student is also from Shengzhou. Originally, he had said that he would only spread rumors when others were jealous of Huo Xuefeng''s excellence. But now it seems that it is not. Wen Yan pursed his lips calmly. And after Ruan Ruan put down the news, she happily returned to her courtyard. Wash and change clothes. A cheongsam with pink satin flowers and large lotus flowers on it is very charming. The little fox doesn''t care about this, some clothes were brought by the original owner from her parents'' home. There is another part, which was prepared by the Huo family after getting engaged and reporting the size. The ingredients are pretty good. Although it is not top-notch, it is enough. At least wear comfortable. Ruan Ruan changed into a cheongsam, took a medical book and sat on the sofa to read. I brought back a copy from the medical clinic today, just pretending to be. Of course, it is also to pass the time. Huo Xuezhou came back very early today. may be because, these two days, Ruan Ruan has been bumping into jade again and again. After consulting Xi Shuocheng today, he came back early. After all, when he returns home tomorrow, he has to come back to see and study with Ruan Ruan about what kind of gifts to prepare. Chapter 988： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the twenty-seventh month Chapter 988 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon twenty-seventh When Huo Xuezhou came back, he happened to see Ruan Ruan sitting on the sofa reading a book. The slits on both sides of the cheongsam exposed the snow-white thighs again. Fortunately, because it is in the room, other people can''t see it. But this is also very dangerous. Because the gift needs to be considered, Huo Xuezhou also brought his adjutant back. That is, I didn''t let the deputy army follow me into the room, otherwise it would be so spring... Thinking of that possibility, Huo Xuezhou is not very good. Almost subconsciously, he stepped forward, took off his military jacket, and wrapped Ruan''s soft thighs. "Aruan..." He murmured unconsciously, with tenderness and tenderness. The cold and hard aura has not changed, but there is an unconscious tenderness in his bones. Ruan Ruan raised her head and glanced at it, with a faint smile on the corner of her lips, but she said it very politely: "Young Marshal." Hearing these two words, Huo Xuezhou burst into a wry smile. I made my own death, I had to walk down even on my knees. Xi Shuocheng said that girls are very concerned about their marriage. The damage caused to Ruan Ruan by his own evasion and self-willedness at the beginning is estimated to be irreparable. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is so polite now, it is estimated that it is also the wedding night, and it is cold. In the past, Huo Xuezhou would never think so much. But after seeing that side on the second day of the wedding, Huo Xuezhou thought a lot more. He began to worry, whether it was because he avoided the wedding and did not pay attention to himself, so Ruan Ruan was looked down upon by other people in the house. Because life was difficult, Ruan Ruan was so polite to herself. It''s so polite that the two of them don''t look like a couple at all. Thinking of this, Huo Xuezhou only had bitterness in his heart. "It''s a little cold, I''m afraid you''ll freeze." Huo Xuezhou found an excuse he didn''t believe in. Although his voice still had an icy aura, his tone was much softer. No matter how cold a man is, there are times when he is warm. mainly depends on whether he is willing to warm you or not. is like Huo Xuezhou. Although he is young, he is known as the King of Cold Noodles in Shengzhou City. It can be seen that his style is cold and hard, but at this time, he is willing to incarnate into soft fingers for the girl he cares about. Of course, the little fox was determined to chill him for a while. It doesn''t matter if he softens. "Thank you." Ruan Ruan nodded politely. Huo Xuezhou felt that the atmosphere was really embarrassing, so he had to take the initiative to mention the matter of returning home tomorrow. "I''ll go home tomorrow, how about the gift list I prepared?" Huo Xuezhou was still squatting on the edge of the sofa, and when he was talking, he took out his gift list. He prepared some, otherwise he would not have brought the adjutant back. One is to get things, and the other is to send the adjutant to buy them if there are not enough things. When other people are doing things, he is not at ease. Huo Xuezhou''s attitude is not bad, Ruan Ruan can''t keep his face cold all the time. And this pot, in fact, Huo Xuezhou... is also very wronged. After all, the little fox suspects that these debts may have been left by the former Huo Xuezhou. In the end, he took the blame for his poor other half, Neidan. However, in the end, you still have to vent your anger for the original owner, otherwise the child will probably feel uncomfortable. So, I can only toss him. Who made him lose his memory? Ruan Ruan smiled and took the gift list gracefully. Huo Xuezhou prepared very carefully, including some large ornaments, some Western things, and some small things such as clothes and materials, they were all well prepared. Chapter 989： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the twenty-eighth month Chapter 989 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon twenty-eighth "Okay, very attentive." Ruan Ruan praised it very sincerely after reading it. You can''t deny what the other party has just because of the death of the previous work. At least when it comes to preparing gifts, you still put your heart into it. Therefore, Ruan Ruan praised. Huo Xuezhou almost lifted his tail to the sky. The whole person subconsciously held Ruan Ruan''s hand. As a result, the next second, he received Ruan Ruan''s eyes with a knife. Huo Xuezhou''s lips only drew a small arc. was swept away by Ruan Ruan''s eyes, and this little smile slowly disappeared. The hand was also honestly taken back, and the gift list in his hand was tightened. Huo Xuezhou''s voice was a bit repressed and bitter: "Okay, then I will let them prepare first and go back tomorrow morning." Huo Xuezhou got up after speaking, but Ruan Ruan stabbed a knife behind him: "If you''re busy, it''s fine if you don''t go." This knife is not wrong at all. After all, a husband who was absent from the wedding and didn''t come back on the wedding night seemed really useless. Its okay to go back to the door with you or without you. Huo Xuezhou couldn''t refute, let alone refute anything. After all, this is his own death. "Not busy." In the end, his thin lips pursed lightly, and Huo Xuezhou only said two words Originally, I wanted to stay in the room for a while to see if I had a chance. As a result, Ruan Ruan lowered his head and read the book, no longer paying attention to his side. Huo Xuezhou was in the room by himself, very embarrassed. Simply, lets get along like this first. Xi Shuocheng said that there are some things that cannot be rushed. Sighed slightly, Huo Xuezhou walked out with the gift list. Together with the adjutant, we went through the gift list again. I felt quite satisfied, and at the same time, the depressed feeling in my heart also dissipated a little, and then I reluctantly put my eyes back into the room. The adjutant didn''t ask questions when he saw him like this. After all, it''s the young marshal''s family business. It is really inappropriate for him to intervene too much as an adjutant. In Hu''s yard, he was talking to the people around him at the moment: "I heard that he prepared the return ceremony tomorrow?" "Yes." The maid next to her replied hurriedly and honestly. Hu shi shook his neck and smiled disdainfully: "Alright, I have to go to my government''s account to save money. I''m happy that it saves me money." After talking about Huo Xuezhou, Mrs. Hu immediately asked another question: "By the way, have you delivered fresh fruit to Miss Wen? Let someone arrange it and see if they can get some fresh fresh water to deliver. I love eating these." What happened to Huo Xuezhou, the Hu family couldn''t control it. Now her heart is all about how to stabilize Wen Yan. As long as the money bag is stable, then Huo Xuefeng''s position in the Huo family will also be stable. What is there to do with a reckless warlord chief. In the end, the Huo family belonged to her son, so other people must be obedient? "Reckless man." Thinking of this, Hu Shi sneered, obviously with disdain. "Mrs. Hui, it''s ready. He Xian has also asked the housekeeper to start contacting him. They can deliver some tomorrow at the latest." "That''s good. Prepare dinner more carefully. When the commander comes back in the evening, Yan Hao is also there. He should be happy when he sees Yan Hao. Add two more dishes that Yan Hao likes to eat, and give news to the yard over there. Whether they come or not is their business." After all, it was a family banquet and there were guests, so the Hu family still had to call Huo Xuezhou and Ruan Ruan. Even if she didn''t want to. But the surface work has to be done. Chapter 990： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the twenty-ninth month Chapter 990 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon twenty-nine The Hu family is happily preparing the dinner party. On Huo Xuefeng''s side, after hearing that Ruan Ruan went to Yongyi Lane today, he was very worried. So, after separating from Wen Yanhao, he quietly left the house. did not attract the attention of others. Then went to Yongyi Lane. In order not to let the Hu family know of Tang Li''s existence, Huo Xuefeng didn''t even sit in the car. I brought money directly, called a rickshaw, and took me to Yongyi Lane. After all, it is a rickshaw, so the speed is still a little slow. This area of ??them is considered a wealthy area. Therefore, after the long period of time passed, Huo Xuefeng finally arrived at Yongyi Lane. After he came back, he really didn''t see Tang Li again. As soon as I came back, it was a reception banquet. Although it was just a family banquet, it was not good to be absent. After that, he went to visit Wen''s house again. Then, under Hu''s flattery, the Wen family agreed to let Wen Yanhao come to the Dashuaifu for a few days. Huo Xuefeng didn''t have time to see Tang Li at all. But I know Tang Li lives in this area. Which one was, he didn''t know. At this moment, I came here impulsively, and I still regret it. The two of them made an appointment to meet at Li Ji''s pastry three days after returning. Now I''m looking for it on my own impulse... Huo Xuefeng felt a little regretful. Originally wanted to call a rickshaw and go back. As soon as he turned around, he heard someone calling his name behind him. "Xuefeng." Tang Li''s voice was a bit sad and sad, but it was this kind of voice that made Huo Xuefeng infatuated. At this moment, Huo Xuefeng just turned around with a light call. If he didn''t think about the street, he actually wanted to hug Tang Li directly. When two people are abroad, they often hug on the street. After returning to China, I still have to restrain myself. "Li Li." Huo Xuefeng hadn''t seen anyone for two days, and he couldn''t help but miss him. At this time, I saw someone close in front of me, and looked at Tang Li''s crying red eyes, and I didn''t understand when. I''m afraid I already know what happened to me and the Wen family. After all, after he came back, he also attracted the attention of many people. I left for Wen''s house today, and there was another big news. I wanted to come to Tang Li to hear the news. took a step forward, took Tang Li''s hand, and the two turned a corner and went into the alley. With no one around, Huo Xuefeng finally released his thoughts and hugged Tang Li in his arms. "Li Li, I miss you so much." Huo Xuefeng hugged the person in his arms, sniffing the fragrance of the other person''s hair, the whole person was a little intoxicated. ''s voice was soft to the core. Tang Li''s tears came down again. Today''s anxiety and various worries have dissipated with Huo Xuefeng''s Li Li. "Xuefeng." Tang Li hugged Huo Xuefeng''s waist tightly. It would be great if time stopped at this moment. Ruan Ruan, who was far away in the Marshal''s Mansion, was listening to Aunt Han being there, brainwashing herself. Ruan Ruan and Huo Xuezhou''s way of getting along made Aunt Han anxious. "The young marshal usually has a bad temper, and his temperament is also colder. Before, because the marriage was arranged by his wife, the young marshal was inevitably a little bit conflicted. Now he feels that the young lady is good and wants to make up for it, in fact, the young lady can try to give the young marshal. opportunity." "How can a husband and wife have an overnight feud, they all signed the marriage certificate, and they still have to live a lifetime." "Young marshal hasn''t been easy all these years, Mrs., ah..." Aunt Han was talking back and forth. Ruan Ruan pricked up one ear and was listening, while the other was watching the live broadcast of 9488. Chapter 991： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the 30th month Chapter 991 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month thirty Seeing that Huo Xuefeng ran out to see Tang Li when Wen Yanhao had come to the house, he couldn''t help but smile. Auntie Han saw Ruan Ruan smiling, thinking that she had listened to what she said, and couldn''t help but smile with relief. Ruan Ruan was thinking, how to let Wen Yan know that there is someone outside Huo Xuefeng? Asura Field came earlier, Huo Xuefeng would not have time to take care of himself. She can toss Huo Xuezhou, but what are they, they come to toss too? Ruan Ruan actually didn''t know much about the past of the Huo family. Because there is not much mention in the plot. is only a supporting role after all. But unlock the hidden story or something... The little fox is also on the line. Especially the way of getting along with Huo and Huo Xuezhou, as well as the attitude, you can also know. It is estimated that the old incident was not very good. "Tell me, is there something between Hu''s family and Huo Dashuai in the past? The death of Huo Xuezhou''s mother has something to do with Hu''s family, right?" Ruan Ruan suddenly began to guess the hidden plot, and even startled 9488 . Looking at the hidden plot and starting to tremble, 9488 can already calm down: "Dad, please speak." "A person like Huo Xuezhou, although he is a little colder in his bones, is also clear about love and hatred. His attitude towards Hu''s can actually explain a lot of problems, and the attitudes of Hu and Huo Xuefeng can also reveal some problems." Ruan Ruan carefully Think about some details you know. There are also some things that Aunt Han has been talking about in the past two days. 9488 watched the hidden plot shaking, moving, and slowly falling off. Ruan Ruan has already guessed: "I remember that Huo Xuezhou''s mother and Huo Dashuai should be a bad husband and wife. The two met in Weimo at the beginning, but after Huo Dashuai took off, his wife died in childbirth. problem, huh..." Huo Dashuai''s wife, Huo Xuezhou''s mother, died in childbirth, or Aunt Han said it unintentionally. At that time, he sighed: It is not easy for the young marshal. 9488 watched the hidden plot come off, and the little fox was still guessing: "Of course, I guess, Huo Xuezhou''s mother was a real dystocia, but before the dystocia, did something else happen, and whether it was still there? Huo Dashuai''s handwriting, after all, the Hu family still had a lot of support for Huo Dashuai at that time, and Huo Xuezhou''s mother really couldn''t help him, a man like Huo Dashuai..." All the hidden plots fell off, similar to Ruan Ruan''s guess. When Huo Dashuai had just made a name for himself, he was attracted by Miss Hu''s family because of his ability and his good looks. However, Huo Dashuai had a wife at the time, and his wife was pregnant. As a Miss Hu family, of course, it is impossible for Mrs. Hu to be a concubine, so she still wants to enter the door seriously. Therefore, at that time, they hooked up secretly and did not give up easily. How could Huo Xuezhou''s mother not know? But the Hu family is not afraid of himself, the little three, who is upright and upright. Moreover, she is proud of herself because she is Miss Hu''s family, which is more helpful to Huo Dashuai. Huo Xuezhou''s mother, during her pregnancy, was depressed because of this incident, and then when it was time to give birth, she had a difficult labor and couldn''t make it through. Huo Xuezhou''s mother passed away less than a year ago, and Hu was carried into the house and became Huo Dashuai''s successor. Huo Xuezhou was brought up by Aunt Han. Aunt Han came with Huo Xuezhou''s mother in the early years, and it was considered a sisterhood. Over the years, he has taken care of Huo Xuezhou with all his heart. Because of the existence of Aunt Han, Huo Xuezhou understood what happened back then. Chapter 992： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the 31st month Chapter 992 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month thirty-one Looking at it this way, you can also understand Huo Xuezhou''s attitude towards the Hu family. Its no wonder that its good. And Huo also made it clear to Huo Xuezhou, just to maintain the harmony on the surface. It is estimated that even Huo Dashuai could not intervene in this matter, trying to make them live in peace. The apparent harmony that is maintained today is probably also for Huo Dashuai''s face. "Since that''s the case, we have to find something for these two people to do. Huo Xuefeng is not necessarily innocent. You can tell by his attitude towards Huo Xuezhou." Ruan Ruan smiled and looked at the hidden plot, smiling a little bit badly. 9488 honestly climbed into the small dark room, not ready to speak any more. When Dad wants to do something, he must be well-behaved. Otherwise, the next one might have to kill the relatives righteously. Smile.jpg. Ruan Ruan decided to do something, and naturally he would not let Huo Xuefeng go easily. And when Huo Xuefeng talks to himself every day, his yin and yang are weird. That kind of aloof and disdainful eyes made the little fox very uncomfortable. Now that the front is just up, I will definitely not take advantage of it. So, I can only stab in the back. Just how to stab this knife. Ruan Ruan was about to do it herself when she saw Aunt Han come in. Ruan Ruan was worried about where the knife came from, and the knife had quietly entered. Auntie Han came in to ask Ruan Ruan if she wanted to change clothes at the dinner party, and which one to change, so she could find out in advance and clean up. Knowing that the new young lady likes beautiful clothes and changes clothes frequently, Aunt Han will come in and ask a question. And now Ruan Ruan''s body is more homely. After a while at the dinner party, there was still a Miss Wen family, that is, the Ruan family''s family background is really not very good, but in the future, she and Miss Wen will be sister-in-law, and you can''t lose to Miss Wen. Therefore, Aunt Han felt that Ruan Ruan should change to a dress or cheongsam that is more temperamental and cooler. Aunt Han just came in and asked. Ruan Ruan thought for a while and replied, "The one with dark green embroidered big flowers, I think wearing that one at night will make it look whiter." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Aunt Han thought about it and thought it was a good one. The material is very good, and the flowers are big and the color is more solemn, which is more dignified and can hold people down. "Okay, I''m going to prepare it for the young lady." Aunt Han happily walked over to the wardrobe and started to help find clothes. But Ruan Ruan asked unintentionally: "I just watched the second young master leave the mansion from a distance. This Miss Wen is still in the mansion, why did she go out in such a hurry?" After finished speaking, Ruan Ruan seemed to have reacted, he was paying more attention, lowered his head again, and smiled helplessly. Ruan Ruans speaker was unintentional (crossed out), and Aunt Hans listener was intentional. Originally, she hadn''t paid attention to this matter. But now when I hear Ruan Ruan say this, I feel that there is something in between. Aunt Han''s hands quickened a bit, found Ruan Ruan''s clothes, packed them up, and backed out. Where went, no one knows. Huo Xuefeng went out quietly by himself. But the rickshaw called at the intersection not far from the door. There is a row of rickshaws waiting there, and it is easier to find out where Huo Xuefeng is going. Aunt Han sent someone to ask, and after getting the result, she still had some doubts. Are the pastries in Yongyi Lane so delicious? After the second young master had eaten, he passed by again? Chapter 993： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month thirty-two Chapter 993 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon thirty-two Aunt Han didn''t understand what was going on. But when he was going to help in the kitchen, he had the heart to tell an old aunt whom Miss Wen brought over about this matter. Of course, Aunt Han is joking. "Old sister, Miss Wen is so lucky. I heard from them just now that the second young master saw that Miss Wen liked the pastries from Yongyi Lane, so he went out to buy them." When Aunt Han started talking nonsense, she opened her mouth. just come. The aunt that Wen Yanhao brought over was named Zhao. Hearing what Aunt Han said, she didn''t react at first. Knowing that this is the person in front of Shaoshuai Huo, they need to keep a little distance. But the other party is polite, and there is no need to make the relationship stiff. After all, he will still be living in the same house. But after thinking about it, I dont think its right. Their young lady obviously didn''t eat those pastries in Yongyi Lane. Miss has always liked Lee Kee''s cakes, and she doesn''t like eating other people''s cakes. Is it because the second young master bought it, so he likes it? Aunt Zhao didn''t understand, so she casually responded a few times. After all, Aunt Zhao is a guest, and she just came over to explain a few things, warmly said some preferences and so on. After he finished speaking, he pretended to be polite and left. After went back, he told Wen Yanhao about this matter. Wen Yanhao has a sensitive personality. Today, Huo Xuefeng is occasionally distracted, and she can see it clearly. And Huo Xuefeng didn''t want to get too close to him. Sometimes two people get closer, and the other party will keep a safe distance from him subconsciously. Although Huo Xuefeng has explained that this is the so-called gentleman''s demeanor, Western culture. But even though Wen Yan was good, he still felt that something was not right. They are fiances, and even if they have a gentleman''s demeanor, they shouldn''t be used on two people. And he didn''t eat the pastries from Yongyi Lane, but Huo Xuefeng went to Yongyi Lane... is not quite right, plus someone mentioned to him before that Huo Xuefeng walked very close to a girl when he was studying abroad. That girl is very bright, but she also has the tenderness of a girl. is a beautiful Jieyu flower. Wen Yanhao did not hear much news. But now, hearing Aunt Zhao say this, he is very attentive. "You go home quietly and ask Lao Wu to check. Today Xuefeng went to Yongyi Lane to see who and what he did. There are regular residents there. Like Xuefeng who passed by suddenly, Now ask, the people on the street will definitely have a deep impression." Wen Yan couldn''t understand what the connection was. But she knew and took the initiative. When Aunt Zhao heard Wen Yanhao''s serious voice, she became nervous for no reason. "Okay, miss." Because she also brought a maid over, Aunt Zhao was not afraid that after she left, she would warmly say how she was doing in Huo Mansion. Wen Yanhao here has taken the initiative to attack. But Huo Xuefeng, who was far away in Yongyi Lane, did not know. Because he knew there was going to be a dinner party at home, Huo Xuefeng just stayed for a while to comfort him. "Miss Wen and I were engaged at home. I treat her like my sister. I will make it clear to my family. Li Li, you have to believe me. I only have you in my heart." Huo Xuefeng before leaving also expressed his intentions. Tang Li, as the most considerate Jie Yuhua, is naturally very gentle and willing to believe. It was only after Huo Xuefeng left in the rickshaw that Tang Li''s brows deepened. Chapter 994： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the thirty-third month Chapter 994 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon thirty-three It may be because of his family''s downfall and encountered so many things, Tang Li has become very keen now. Seeing that Huo Xuefeng came here in a rickshaw, not the family car, Tang Li immediately reacted. Huo Xuefeng came quietly and didn''t want his family to know. This is because he hasn''t mentioned his existence to his family yet. But it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t mention it, he finds a way to brush it himself. Thinking of this, Tang Li hooked his lips and smiled a little deep. 9488 was a little scared after seeing it remotely. "A woman''s heart, a needle in the bottom of the sea." 9488 sighed quietly. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ruan Ruan smiling at it. 9488 was so frightened that he almost cried out, and crawled into the small dark room with no love. There is no other place that can give it a sense of security. When Huo Xuezhou packed up and came in, he saw Ruan Ruan smiling like this. is charming and bright. The hearts of those who watched it tickled, and there was some inexplicable warmth. The more this is the case, the more Huo Xuezhou regrets his previous actions. If, from the very beginning, he obeyed An Li''s arrangement, wouldn''t it be more natural for him to get along with Ruan Ruan? However, he didn''t know at first that he would be tempted by such a little girl. Knowing that today, he should have firmly grasped this little girl from the beginning, so that she would not have a chance to escape. She can''t escape now, but she doesn''t belong to him either. Thinking of this, Huo Xuezhou felt a little unhappy. The two dont communicate much. Ruan Ruan saw him coming in, and slowly put away his smile, his brows and eyes were cold, revealing a shallow alienation. Huo Xuezhou was bitter, but he didn''t want to show it, he just wanted to win some goodwill in front of Ruan Ruan. The dinner started at 7pm. But it was just a family banquet, the purpose of which was to welcome the arrival of Wen Yanhao. Originally, the situation of a girl living in her husband''s house before she got married is actually not very good-looking. However, the two got engaged early on. Now that Huo Xuefeng is back, he naturally begins to discuss the wedding date. In addition, Huo Dashuai wanted to close the money bag of the Wen family. And the Wen family intends to seize the military background of Huo Dashuai. The two parties have their own thoughts, and they don''t care so much about these. Plus Hu''s mix in the middle. The dinner was held in the big dining room at home. In order to cater to Huo Xuefeng, he also prepared two Western dishes. This was made after consulting the chef at the western restaurant. How it tastes, no one knows. But its okay to look good on the surface, and there are a few dishes that Wen Yan likes very much. Most of them still cater to the taste of Huo Dashuai. Huo Dashuai is addicted to spicy food. The taste is very heavy. Contrary to Huo Dashuai, Huo Xuezhou has relatively light taste. I dont hate spicy food, but I dont like it that much. I prefer green vegetables with a dull taste. I also eat meat, but not much. I will touch some seafood and river fresh. Ruan Ruan guessed in his heart, it was probably following his mother. In order to cater to Huo Dashuai, Hu''s family has eaten a lot of spicy food over the years, and he has already developed his sensitivity to spicy food. Now you can follow Huo Dashuai and eat a table of spicy food calmly. And what Huo Xuezhou doesn''t like, Hu''s family is also willing to set up two more dishes. If it wasn''t for Wen Yan''s goodness at this table tonight, it is estimated that even a light dish would not be seen. A table is all red. is also difficult for the Hu family. Working so hard made Huo Xuezhou uncomfortable. Chapter 995： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the thirty-fourth month Chapter 995 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon thirty-four "Okay, eat this, you like it, and this one, it was made after consulting a Western chef. This is called borscht, this is stewed beef with red wine, and this Westerner can eat it too, take wine. Stewed meat, tell me to try it quickly." After all, this is the real daughter-in-law of the family, although she has not yet come across, Hu''s is very enthusiastic. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. On the other hand, Huo Xuezhou looked at this table of dishes, and his face was not very good. Although I ate for the past two days, I couldnt actually see Ruan Ruans preference. But if you eat in your own courtyard, Ruan Ruan''s taste is a little lighter, very similar to himself. But in order to disgust himself, Mrs. Hu made this table of spicy dishes, causing Ruan Ruan to suffer with him, which made Huo Xuezhou very uncomfortable. The thought of moving out is also heavier. The brothers have been at odds over the years, and Huo is always messing with things in the middle. Huo Xuezhou has long planned to move out. It was just that Huo Dashuai wanted his family to live together, so he kept stopping him. Now, Huo Xuezhou feels that he can''t bear it anymore. In the evening, I told Huo Dashuai that I would move out recently. Originally, Huo Xuezhou wanted to take Ruan Ruan''s hand and leave Such a dinner, it is enough for them to show the deep love between mother and son, or deep love between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They don''t need to come over to add the icing on the cake, and the Hu family is not necessarily happy to see them. However, Ruan Ruan sat down calmly. Seeing Ruan Ruan sitting down, Huo Xuezhou resisted his anger and sat down. Seeing the two people sitting down, Mr. Hu''s eyebrows and eyes slanted. Although his face was still held up, the corners of his eyes and brows were all unhappy. The more she was like this, the calmer Ruan Ruan sat. This kind of back house battle, the little fox quite likes to play. Because the little fox likes to crush the game. For example, todays two Western dishes. Wen Yan said that it was delicious after tasting it with a smile. The Wen family owns a foreign business, and the Westerners have also been to the restaurant, and the food is the same thing, and since she is a guest here, she must be polite and not talk nonsense. Ruan Ruan was disgusting with the Hu family, so she used a spoon beside the soup to fill herself a small half bowl, took a bite, frowned slightly, then put it down and stopped eating. went to try the beef stew in red wine. After one mouthful, I don''t touch it any more. The other dishes are just a few bites. No preference. However, Huo Dashuai happened to see this scene, and asked with a smile: "Ah Ruan is not used to eating this kind of Western food, I want to tell you, just drink the wine normally, why do you still use it to stew meat? What soup, how is this different from our chowder?" Huo Dashuai laughed after saying that. Hu shied beside him. Ruan Ruan said indifferently: "Each has its own way of eating, and each has its own eating habits. It''s just these two dishes. After all, the cook in the house is still a novice, and it''s just the fur. The tomato sauce in the borscht is not authentic enough. The timing of the cabbage is not right. At this time, the taste is a bit bad. As for the beef stewed in red wine, it is no different from our stewed chicken soup. There will be a huge discount. Ruan Ruan''s voice was a little cool and cold, and the little fox added a little more spiritual energy in, overshadowing the other voices. Huo Dashuai was just joking, but after hearing Ruan Ruan''s righteous words, he nodded. Next to Hu Shi, when he heard such words, his face turned black. Chapter 996： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the thirty-fifth month Chapter 996 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon thirty-five "A Ruan has never eaten this kind of Western food before, so why is he speaking right now." Hu shi directly lifted Ruan Ruan''s short speech, with a bit of acerbic vitriol in his voice. Ruan Ruan didn''t panic at all, smiled and said, "It''s not that I haven''t eaten it before, I just ate less, but because I think watercress is also very interesting, I asked two teachers from the school who came back from overseas for more advice, I know. Just a few more important points, the two teachers homes also open a Western restaurant, the Lima Ya Western Restaurant on Zhonghe Road, which was jointly opened by the two teachers, and I heard that the business is good. There are quite a few western restaurants on Zhonghe Road, but Limaia is one of the ones that can really operate to the end. This western restaurant is very famous, even Huo Dashuai has heard of it. I have heard of the gentle and kind words. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he was blocked and speechless. Huo Xuezhou was on the side, there was no fluctuation in his eyebrows, and there was no expression on his face. But the little flag was raised proudly in my heart. Today''s daughter-in-law is a wicked stepmother. Great! madly calling for his daughter-in-law. Hu''s face turned pale after being choked, but in the end, Huo Dashuai laughed, which relieved the awkward atmosphere between the two. "A Ruan used to be at home, and he learned a lot." Huo Dashuai laughed. Ruan Ruan nodded gently at Huo Dashuai and said, "Fortunately, my parents are stricter. Although I have some opinions on medical skills, the more knowledge I have, it is also a kind of enrichment for myself. My father also wants me to see more. In the outside world, with the influx of Western culture, we actually dont have to avoid it all the time, its not bad to take the essence and get rid of the dross. "Yes." In this regard, Huo Dashuai agreed. Ruan Ruan then added a meaningful sentence: "However, when I was at home, I was a little envious of those teachers. They have distinguished status, high wages, and I can get in touch with many literate people. Great." "Teacher, of course worthy of respect." Although Huo Dashuai has a muddy leg, he still respects scholars. Otherwise, he would not have sent his second son abroad to study. As for what he learned, he couldn''t tell. And Ruan Ruan said so much, just to draw out the profession of a teacher and attract the attention of others. After all, in the plot, Tang Li is the teacher in the new school. I also saw it when I was remotely before the evening. Tang Li has indeed successfully applied for the job and is waiting for the post. Hopefully, Wen Yan has a good response and can understand his own advice. Because of Ruan Ruan''s opinions and remarks, Huo Dashuai''s impression of Ruan Ruan has improved by more than one level. used to be this daughter-in-law who came from a small family, was not allowed to stand on the stage, and a little wronged her son. Now it seems, not quite. A small family can also produce heroes. For example, it''s him. Thinking like this, it is normal for Ruan Ruan to be so motivated, studious and insightful. And it is also their Huo Jiahui who knows talents, otherwise how could they have such a powerful daughter-in-law at a glance. Because of Ruan Ruan''s excellent performance, Wen Yan was very mediocre. In this dinner, Wen Yanhao had no place to show off. Chapter 997： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the thirty-sixth month Chapter 997 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon thirty-six A dinner party ended quickly. Wen Yan really didn''t get a chance to express herself, and she still had something in her heart. Hu was silently slapped in the face by Ruan Ruan, and the whole person was not very good. And Huo Xuezhou was in such a good mood, even if Ruan Ruan still didn''t want to talk to him, it didn''t matter. His daughter-in-law is so powerful, it''s worth it. No matter what he is worth. And for some reason, he always had a feeling that his daughter-in-law was venting his anger. Looking at Hu Shi''s face, and Huo Xuefeng, who has been keeping his head down while eating, he knows what Ruan Ruan''s wave of knives has made of this pair of mother and son. Huo Xuefeng did not dare to speak at will. He also had something in his mind. Thinking about how to confess to Hu, he doesn''t want to marry Wen Yanhao, he wants to marry Tang Li. What he wants to pursue is a free marriage and a free life, not a life that is bound and bound. He felt that such a life was not free, and even felt that marrying Wen Yan would be equivalent to denying his three-year life abroad. He came back from studying abroad in order to show that he is a newcomer in the new era, not a conservative old-fashioned group. He wants to break the old **** and find true freedom. And the first step in breaking this is to dissolve his engagement with Wen Yanhao. They are free and independent, and cannot be tied together because of a so-called marriage contract. After the dinner, Huo Xuezhou protected Ruan Ruan back to the yard. Along the way, the two were silent. Halfway through, Huo Xuezhou suddenly said softly: "Ah Ruan, let''s move out and live, it''s just the two of us, and then bring Auntie Han, and then find a few good cooks to go to our little home? " Huo Xuezhou was thinking about moving. Moved out, the young couple lived alone. Even if Huo Dashuai wanted to come, he couldn''t stop anything. Between him and the Hu family, there was a mother''s life mixed in, and there was no sword to face each other. After all, my father was not necessarily innocent after all. Huo Xuezhou doesn''t want to worry about so much, it''s boring. Huo Dashuai also understands. Therefore, Huo Dashuai would not object to moving out by himself, and it was also for this reason. But it doesnt matter if it was me in the past. He stayed in the army, or went to live in Xishuocheng, there was no problem. Now that he is married, he has concerns, and has his own weaknesses. For some things, he still needs to ask Ruan Ruan. "Alright, from this month onwards, your income does not need to be included in the government''s account, and if you move, my father will give you some settlement expenses, and where is our new home? Are you optimistic about the location? How about the corner? , the quality of the house is good, do you need to redecorate it?" Ruan Ruan asked directly after thinking about it. There is no direct objection to moving out and living alone. is somewhat supportive. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Huo Xuezhou immediately tasted the deep meaning of it, and the whole person was instantly elated. At this time, the sky was already dark. Although there are lights under the corridors of Fuzhong, it is not obvious. The two of them were walking with a lantern at the moment. Huo Xuezhou, for the sake of the two of them, brought the lantern by himself and did not disturb others. The hand that is holding the lantern is about to be unable to hold it, and the whole person is excited to go out and run three laps. Tell yourself to be calm. His Ah Ruan is willing to move out with him. This is the greatest good news for him. Chapter 998： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the thirty-seventh month Chapter 998 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon thirty-seventh "Aruan." Huo Xuezhou was so excited that he turned his head and gently shook Ruan Ruan''s hand with his free hand. Seeing that Ruan Ruan did not refuse, his whole heart agitated. Ruan Ruan said in a very calm tone: "Huo Xuezhou, you must know that a wedding may only happen once in a girl''s life, it is a very important and commemorative day, the sense of ceremony is a girl''s youth. An expectation when you are ignorant." Ruan Ruan said suddenly, Huo Xuezhou didn''t understand what it meant when he started. But he reacted quickly. Ruan Ruan was saying that he didn''t attend the wedding day and let the family arrange for the big **** to worship Ruan Ruan. And he didn''t come back from his wedding night. Huo Xuezhou wanted to say that if he had known earlier that he would like his Ah Ruan so much, then he would have come back early. He arranged the details of the wedding himself, without the help of others. However, there is no if. Everything has already happened, there is no way to go back to the past and start over. The fault is his, and the miss is also his. Now that Ruan Ruan said this, he couldn''t refute it at all, much less dared to refute it. Even hearing Ruan Ruan''s calm tone, imagining Ruan Ruan''s disappointment and sadness on the wedding day, Huo Xuezhou felt heartache. I can''t think about it, how could I be such a **** at that time? Why don''t you want to come back for the wedding? In the final analysis, it was because Hu Shi got mixed up in the middle. But I can''t use this as an excuse. The wedding was his fault. He, could not refute. "I''m sorry, Ah Ruan, I..." Huo Xuezhou wanted to apologize. He had always wanted to do this, but he never had the chance. In addition, he has been in the army for many years, he is used to being cold and hard, and he is really not used to communicating with girls. Even if he was moved and liked, he didn''t know how to speak. The moonlight is just right today, and the atmosphere is also good. Huo Xuezhou felt that there were some words that he might have found difficult before, but now he can say them. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Ruan Ruan raised his hand and gestured. "It''s wrong, it''s wrong." He didn''t say that he didn''t forgive him, but he just said that and moved on. obviously didn''t want to hear what Huo Xuezhou explained. If you just forgive like this, the original owner''s mood will probably not be too good. Although it is said that since the transaction between two people, the soul of the other party has been transformed into the power of merit, but in the end it is still a little scruples. The little fox wants to be perfect, and this matter is wrong in Huo Xuezhou. It''s not that he can''t resist the Hu family, nor can he resist his father. If he doesn''t like and doesn''t want this kind of marriage, he can refuse it early in the morning. But no. He let the family arrange, but dragged an innocent girl into the game, killing her life. No matter whose fault it is, Huo Xuezhou has to bear it. So, I can''t forgive for now. It can only be said that, for the sake of his current attitude, he can ease his attitude a little. After all, I also need a help myself. Huo Xuezhou couldn''t refute Ruan Ruan''s words. The pain in the top of the heart is dense, but the hands of the two are holding together. Huo Xuezhou placed it carefully and did not dare to make big moves, for fear that Ruan Ruan would be shocked, and he would not be able to hold this hand again. And 9488 can''t stand it anymore. is jumping in his consciousness at the moment: "Dad, you are too ruthless. You say no, but your body is very honest. You are hanging on this second-hand young marshal." Chapter 999： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the thirty-eighth month Chapter 999 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon thirty-eighth has already said it, and if it is wrong, it is wrong. is that Huo Xuezhou wants to make compensation, and Ruan Ruan also means to refuse. But he still left Huo Xuezhou to hold his hand, giving the other party infinite hope, so that the other party would not die in a wave. Routines are all routines. The routine of spicy chicken and fox is too deep, too deep. 9488 had blood and tears on his face. As a result, the little fox asked with a smile in his consciousness: "Hee hee, isn''t the little black house fun?" 9488 was too frightened to speak, and honestly crawled back into the small dark room. The two returned to their small courtyard. Although he still slept in a courtyard, a room, or even a bed. But there is a sea between the bed, Huo Xuezhou hasn''t learned to swim for a while, so he doesn''t dare to do something hard. After all, the person who made the mistake first is not qualified to speak on condition. Wen Yanhao and Huo Xuefeng are not married yet, so naturally it is impossible to sleep together. is the impact of Western culture, everyone is still conservative in their bones, it is impossible to arrange to live together before they get married. Hu thinks so. But Wen Yanhao brought people here, and if the Hu family dared to make a mess, there is no need to do it early tomorrow morning, but it will be spread to the Wen family this evening. Therefore, Hu''s heart is not brave, and he does not dare to mess around. Back in his own courtyard, Wen Yanhao also heard the news that Aunt Zhao had come back. "I asked someone to ask, the second young master went to Yongyi Lane in the afternoon, and..." After that, Aunt Zhao couldn''t talk anymore. "Speak." Wen Yanhao immediately realized that there was something going on here, so he gritted his teeth and signaled that Aunt Zhao told the truth and she could bear it. "Second Young Master went over to find a young lady surnamed Tang. I haven''t found the corresponding information here, but I have inquired about a few companies. I know that this Miss Tang also came back from overseas. It is estimated that she is a classmate of Second Young Master or something. , After I came back, I found a job and became a foreign language teacher in a new school." Aunt Zhao avoided the important things, it was too sad to not want to talk softly. There are some things that really dont work, so let the old lady decide what to do. Wen Yan could clearly hear that Aunt Zhao didn''t say everything, and after thinking about it, he pinched the corner of the table beside him, and said in a deep voice, "Aunt Zhao, just say it, I can bear it. At most, when he was studying abroad, who else did he provoke, these days..." Which man does not have a concubine, he has several fathers. There is nothing to avoid. Even if Huo Xuefeng didn''t stay abroad, he was afraid that if he met someone he liked later, he would still be able to bring a few concubines back. Not to mention, the trip abroad is even more dazzling. "The relationship between the second young master and this Miss Tang is a bit too close. I heard from the people over there that the second young master went to find Miss Tang, and dragged Miss Tang to the side alley. Oh, I lost my life. This Miss Tang is really cheap, she is not married yet, she is hooking up with men outside every day." Aunt Zhao said later, she couldn''t go on. Aunt Zhao didn''t say everything, but Wen Yanhao already understood. The hand holding the corner of the table is getting harder and harder, and the pain in my heart is unbearable, but the face is still insisting, retaining my last dignity, and I don''t want to cry or cry. She wanted to be strong like her mother. No matter how many concubines my father had, but my mother''s status as a big house will never be shaken. But in the end, it is someone who really liked it. How could he not be sad when he heard such news? What''s wrong with her, Huo Xuefeng is going to provoke other people? Chapter 1000： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the thirty-ninth month Chapter 1000 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon thirty-nine Wen Yan was so angry that he couldn''t sleep at night, but what could he do? She can''t show it yet. Just because she likes it, she has to endure it. The next morning, Wen Yanhao went directly to Hu''s for breakfast. Marshal Huo went to the barracks early in the morning. The same is true for Hosse State. Ruan Ruan also went out in the morning, and went home today for a consultation. No matter whether there are patients or not, he should go or need to go. After all, fame needs to be built in advance. Wen Yan knew that Huo Dashuai was not eating in the mansion in the morning, so he went directly to Mr. Hu and began to brush his presence. Wen Yanhao was born in a big family after all, and it was natural to see why the Hu family took a fancy to him. Benefit. Therefore, Wen Yanhao also knows from which aspect he should brush up on Hu''s favor. And that Miss Tang is now a teacher. In addition to living in Yongyi Lane, I knew that the conditions at home were not very good. I just don''t know, why the conditions are not good, and I send a girl to study abroad? Wen Yan is not in a hurry, she has already arranged for Aunt Zhao to investigate this matter. And she needs to brush Hu''s favorability. Ruan Ruan went out in the morning. I simply ate some breakfast in my courtyard, and didn''t call the house''s car. But before Huo Xuezhou set off, he gave Ruan Ruan a list. That is the ticket number of Huo Xuezhou''s own savings, and the money is stored in the silver building. "Ah Ruan, I will be relieved to have you in the house in the future." This man... seems to have always had such a habit. The little fox laughed secretly in his heart, but his face was completely invisible. I don''t plan to get divorced and then look for a second spring. After all, this world, this man, is what she wants. Tossing like this now is just the pot of the past, trying to let the original owner vent his anger. The days are still to pass. Therefore, this money is also charged. Huo Xuezhou went out in a hurry in the morning, but Ruan Ruan packed up, changed into a small dress, and went out too. But instead of calling the house''s car, he called a rickshaw. By the way, on the road, inquire about some lively things. People who hide in the market place hear a lot of news and are easy to inquire about. East parent, West family is short, and it is easier to find out. Ruan Ruan sat in the car all the way and listened all the way. heard a lot of news, although there are many ineffective, but also heard some interesting. For example, Master Huang Bao said he knew a person who was picking up work near Wen''s house. He saw the Wen family in a car heading towards Yongyi Lane in the morning, and he didn''t know why. What else could be the reason, of course, Wen Yanhao found Tang Li, this was told to the Wen family, so the Wen family dispatched. also knew that Tang Li could not handle it himself. What should Huo Xuefeng do? If he doesn''t come to provoke him, Huo Xuefeng still has the initiative in this matter. But after provoking yourself, take the initiative? nonexistent. Ruan Ruan went to his own hospital. Now because of Western culture shock, Western medicine has entered people''s field of vision. Therefore, the original Chinese medicine hall is being attacked. Although there are still a lot of people, it is still a lot less than before. Especially in the whole city of Shengzhou, there are many medical clinics, and the reputation of the Ruan family is just average. Some people nearby will come to get medicine and see a doctor every day. Those who were more serious and could not afford to see a doctor gave up. You can''t make a lot of money, that is, make a living. Ruan Ruan came over early in the morning, but it surprised the second elder of the Ruan family. The Ruan family has a simple population. The original owner is the eldest daughter, and there are two younger brothers and one younger sister in the family. The two younger brothers are twins, two years younger than the original owner, and are now studying in the new school. A younger sister, who is only 10 years old this year, was also sent to the school. I am not at home usually. Chapter 1001： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty Chapter 1001 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty The family has a large population, and life is not easy. Although parents prefer their sons, it is not too much. After all, Ruan Ruan would not be surprised by the things passed down from his bones. "Have you eaten, you really came here, won''t the commander''s house say anything? I heard..." Mother Ruan took Ruan Ruan''s hand and said a lot. The words were nothing more than worry, Ruan Ruan came to the clinic, and then made the Dashuaifu''s face not good, and it was difficult to live in the Huofu. In addition, the mother-in-law is a step-mother. is not very easy to get along with. A few concubines don''t need to be concerned, no matter what, she is a concubine and can''t be on the table, just ignore it. But that eldest wife, even if she is the successor, is now a serious wife. Mother Ruan was not at ease, Ruan Ruan took her hand, and replied one by one, her words were gentle, but Mother Ruan was relieved a lot. Ruan Ruan sits in the clinic, in order not to affect his reputation. After all, in this era, even if there is an impact from Western culture, in fact, the requirements for women are still very strict. Therefore, Ruan Ruan chose to diagnose the pulse by hanging wire. After all, the little fox is so powerful that it can be seen even without a diagnosis. But in order not to scare people, lets use some tools. These people in the neighborhood are curious. But Ruan Ruan''s medical fee is very high, and it is not always possible to meet a person in a day. Moreover, the rich go to Westerners hospitals now, and they dont want to come here anyway. Therefore, many people actually want to see the jokes of Nguyen''s Medical Center. Its just that the little fox doesnt care. Xi Shuocheng habitually watched the excitement from the periphery. Today is also watching from a distance. Looking at Ruan Ruan sitting there, it was quite the same thing. My heart is just around the corner. After thinking about it at last, he has always made money, and although he values ??money, he doesn''t take it too seriously. It is still affordable to pay 50 bucks to see a doctor. Although it is a bit expensive, but joining in the fun can be regarded as a show for friends. Thinking of this, Xi Shuocheng walked down from the restaurant and came to the door of Ruan''s Medical Center. "See a doctor." He calmly put a bag of money in Ruan Ruan''s hand, although Xi Shuocheng did not name him. But the weight of the purse says it all. Father Ruan actually wanted to stop him. After all, the other party is a man. But Ruan was as soft as a mountain, and calmly handed the pulse diagnosis line to Father Ruan. This means to let Father Ruan tie the thread to Xi Shuocheng''s hand, so that he can get medical treatment in time. Father Ruan sighed slightly, did not stop his daughter much, and acted honestly. The medical consultation is a very private matter, so it is impossible to put it on the table. Ruan Ruan was sitting in his clinic with a screen in between, which was arranged by Ruan''s father. Xi Shuocheng sat outside the screen, Ruan Ruan sat inside the screen. A thread in the middle is pulled from the side of the screen. Across a screen, the two of them can actually see each other''s appearance vaguely, but it is not clear. "Internal injury to the seven emotions leads to dysfunction of the viscera, the water and fire are not mutually beneficial, the heart fire is fiery, and the mind is disturbed. There are many symptoms of insomnia, upset, and anger." Ruan Ruan only spoke for a while, and then slowly spoke. "If the fire goes up, it will cause sores on the tongue, if it goes down..." Ruan Ruan gave a slight pause after saying this. Xi Shuocheng immediately realized that it was not good, waved his hand and said, "I understand, I don''t need to say it." After walking down, the Lord excreted. After all, there is a difference between men and women. He was too embarrassed to let Huo Xuezhou''s daughter-in-law say this. went back and let his friends know, he was afraid that he would be beaten. Chapter 1002： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the 41st month Chapter 1002 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty-one Seeing Xi Shuocheng say this, Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "Since you understand it, you need to restrain yourself and look away. It''s because your heart is too strong and you think too much." Ruan Ruan had a bit of a tease. may also be to adjust the atmosphere. Xi Shuocheng doesn''t have any serious problems, he just came to cheer. But the recent insomnia is true, and the upset is also true. Of course, it is also true that the heart is full of fire. His family also regularly invites doctors to see a doctor. So, Ruan Ruan is absolutely right, there is no problem. But he doesn''t like to drink the medicine prescribed by the doctor, it''s too bitter. Now that I meet Ruan Ruan, I dont know if I should also prescribe medicine for myself. "I know, I know, but I don''t like taking medicine very much." Xi Shuocheng said this, in fact, with the intention of testing Ruan Ruan''s depth, but also with a bit of a joke. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and motioned Father Ruan to withdraw the line, and then said softly, "It''s not a big problem, and it''s not that you have to drink medicine, it''s a three-point poison. Order lotus seeds, be careful, cook some porridge with other miscellaneous grains, eat it for ten days and a half, it will solve a little problem, at least it will reduce a lot of anxiety." Small problem, in fact, you really dont need to take too many medicines, and changing your eating habits is the most important thing. Illness comes in from the mouth, which is quite reasonable. Therefore, for some minor illnesses that do not require medicine, Ruan Ruan will give each other a suitable diet in time. Its just up to the patient to be worthy or not. If you dont want to take medicine, you need to take care of it as soon as possible, and then you have to focus on eating. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, I thought that the doctor hired at home had also warned me like this. Although I don''t know Ruan Ruan''s true strength, at this stage, it is still very good. "Then, I would like to thank Dr. Ruan." Xi Shuocheng knew the ball very well, and knew when to introduce and how to say it. At this time, he finished talking with a smile, thinking that he had to mention it to Huo Xuezhou when he went back, and reported the money by the way. Your own people support, how much is half of yourself. He also worked hard to make money. Ruan Ruan was the only patient on the first day of consultation, Xi Shuocheng. still came to join us on purpose. The second elder of the Ruan family was more at ease, feeling that his daughter was hit by a whim and would not come again. Ruan Ruan didn''t even care. After all, 50 oceans is not a small amount. Those who can afford medical treatment will not come to this small medical center easily. But Ruan Ruan wants to fight this reputation. Sooner or later, someone will come towards this. Not urgent. "Seven days later, I will come to the clinic again. Remember to make a publicity announcement in advance." Ruan Ruan left the hospital in the afternoon and said something to Ruan''s father at the same time. Father Ruan originally wanted to keep Ruan Ruan at home for dinner. But Mother Ruan pulled him, and Father Ruan reacted. My daughter is still newly married, so it is not appropriate to stay at home for dinner. After all, the daughter and son-in-law also need to cultivate feelings. Because I left early, I didn''t meet my two younger brothers. The two younger brothers, although they are a bit skinny, are still pretty good. The relationship between the original owner and the brothers and sisters at home is still good. But Ruan Ruan didn''t force it, and he didn''t do anything too much. Everything goes with the flow. When I returned to the house in the evening, Aunt Han just happened to greet her and asked if she was going to the hall for dinner in the evening. Dinner is prepared on the big dinner side, and the number of people is to be reported. Although Dashuaifu has money, it cannot be wasted arbitrarily. Therefore, if dinner is prepared in the big restaurant, it will be based on the number of people, and will not make too many dishes too exaggerated. Chapter 1003： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty-two Chapter 1003 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty-two "No, just take a bite in the small courtyard, it doesn''t need to be too complicated, the taste is lighter." Ruan Ruan told Aunt Han, and also took into account the taste of Huo Xuezhou. "Okay, young lady." Aunt Han immediately reacted when she heard the light taste behind her, Ruan Ruan was thinking of Huo Xuezhou. Therefore, young and young feelings are still easy to get along with. This has already begun to show signs of it. Aunt Han happily started to prepare dinner. Ruan Ruan went back to his room and began to read the medical books brought by the original owner. is of no use, just to pass the time. Of course, there are also some foreign books. The original owner does not know much foreign languages, so Ruan Ruan will learn it by the way. saves you using it someday, and others are still curious. When others study abroad, I am self-taught. During dinner, Huo Xuezhou didn''t come back, but sent an adjutant to come back, saying that the young marshal and the big marshal were having a meeting in the army at night. "Understood." Ruan Ruan nodded to the adjutant, indicating that he understood, and sent him back. Now there is no peace on either side, and the situation in Shengzhou is also tense. Foreign enemies and internal strife, all of which are worrying. But Ruan Ruan''s mood is still calm. Shengzhou is still safe for the time being, and it will be hard to say in the future. History is difficult to change, Ruan Ruan tried to change it. The power of one person is still too small, but in the end, you still have to give your own efforts. This time, it is much more convenient to have a ready-made military force in hand. But not in a hurry. It''s still early. And now Huo Dashuai is still in place. Take it easy. Ruan Ruan ate dinner by himself, took a shower and read a book. Comfortable and comfortable. Wen Yanhao had investigated Tang Li''s news, and reported it directly to the Wen family, letting the Wen family take action. The Wen family sent two sons to take a look. After all, they still want to take advantage of Huo Dashuai''s power, so this marriage cannot be destroyed. So, I went to Yongyi Lane to check it out. made some moves in the new school again. Tang Li just appeared at the school for a few days before being dismissed by the school politely. The Wen family''s methods are still very careful and not obvious. Tang Li didn''t even know what was going on, so he was fired and returned home. The teacher''s salary is very high, and it is also decent to find such a job after returning from overseas. But now that job is gone. Tang Li was not convinced, but the principal obviously didn''t want to talk about it. What was he trying to avoid? Tang Li was angry, but her mind turned fast. quickly reacted. Wen Yanhao, since she has lived in Huo Dashuai''s mansion, could it be that she found something and let the Wen family do it? Thinking of this, Tang Li felt uncomfortable. The most important thing now is to catch Huo Xuefeng in time. As long as you catch this man, hold on to this man. What can you do if your words are good? If the man''s heart is not with her, he will win. Thinking of this, Tang Li was wronged and sent a letter to Huo Xuefeng. Wen Yan was good, but he never thought that Tang Li would dare to bring a letter to Huo Xuefeng at this time. In addition, she is now brushing Hu''s favorability. Therefore, he didn''t pay any attention to Tang Li''s letter, but let the letter be delivered to Huo Xuefeng successfully. Huo Xuefeng saw that his Venus was wronged by this, and he felt distressed immediately. It was almost time for dinner, and Huo Xuefeng couldn''t wait any longer. He didn''t even care, so he called a car and went to Yongyi Lane. Chapter 1004： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the forty-third month Chapter 1004 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty-three During dinner, Ruan Ruan ate in his small courtyard, and none of the men from the Huo family came back. Huo Dashuai and Huo Xuezhou are normal. After all, there are important things to do in the military. But Huo Xuefeng... Hu brought Wen Yanhao to the hall for dinner. As a result, there were only two women on the table. The two concubines and two young ladies ate in their own yard and did not come here. The big man is not here. When you come here, you can''t help being angry with some big wives. So, the women didn''t come too. As a result, the atmosphere was very awkward. The Hu family didn''t know that there was something going on outside Huo Xuefeng. Huo Xuefeng is not here at the moment, only when I asked about it did I know that he had left temporarily. "Second Young Master went out in a hurry, I heard that he was going to Yongyi Lane." The housekeeper replied honestly, and he didn''t need to say anything else. Hu''s face suddenly turned ugly. However, considering that there was another Wen Yanhao next to him, he could only put on a smile and said, "Maybe some classmate called him temporarily, let''s eat first, and leave him alone." Wen Yan smiled shyly and said in a low voice, "Okay." Hu has already made a secret in his heart, and he has to check this Yongyi Lane when he turns back. While Ruan Ruan was eating, 9488 told Ruan Ruan that Huo Xuefeng went to Yongyi Lane. "Interesting." Seeing Huo Xuefeng, he was anxious, and the little fox sighed with a smile. Can you be in a hurry? Tang Li was dismissed by the school tactfully. He had no job for the time being, and he was feeling uneasy. It is estimated that the letter he wrote must be lingering and hazy with tears in his eyes. Huo Xuefeng had to go. "Let''s open a long distance, just watch a movie." Ruan Ruan felt that this pair of hard-fought mandarin ducks could be watched by himself. So, let 9488 open a remote. Huo Xuefeng just arrived at Yongyi Lane. And Tang Li had been waiting for him at the entrance of an alley. "Xuefeng." Tang Li swooped when he saw the person, and threw himself on it. When they were abroad, they felt the enthusiasm of Westerners, and they learned it now. Therefore, Huo Xuefeng didn''t think there was anything in this. hugged the person and comforted him softly: "Li Li, I''m here." "Xuefeng, why, why did the school dismiss me? I am studying very seriously. The principal said that he also has something to hide. I..." Tang Li mentioned the matter of being dismissed from the school. Huo Xuefeng also knew that the Tang family was not good now. If Tang Li became a teacher, it would make life easier for the family. But now this job is gone. I really feel bad. Hearing Tang Li say this, he unconsciously guessed in his heart. Could it be that the mother discovered something, that''s why this happened? But not quite. I have been very careful these two days, how could my mother find out? And Tang Li was watching Huo Xuefeng''s expression secretly. Seeing that he was already suspicious, he hurriedly whispered: "I heard a teacher say that it seems that the Wen family went to the school and looked for the principal, but I don''t believe it, Xuefeng didn''t say that Miss Wen is the most kind and gentle. I don''t think I would do such a thing, and how could Miss Wen know about me?" Tang Li poured dirty water on Wen Yanhao, and at the same time excused Wen Yanhao. was sued, but his image had to be maintained. Huo Xuefeng just eats soup and li. As soon as I heard this, I immediately exploded. Thinking about Tang Li''s grievances again, and it''s all this time, Tang Li still thinks about Wen Yan, and can''t help but feel distressed. "Li Li, don''t worry, everything is up to me." Huo Xuefeng felt that it was time for him to have a showdown with his family. Chapter 1005： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the forty-fourth month Chapter 1005 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty-four "I believe in you, Xuefeng." Hearing Huo Xuefeng say this, Tang Li''s eyes filled with admiration and love. Huo Xuefeng simply fell in love with Tang Li''s expression, hugged the person in his arms tightly, and firmly believed in a showdown with his family. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan held the chopsticks, tilted his head and said with a smile: "It''s hard for him to look like a man." 9488 was noncommittal, watching the show without saying much. After dinner, Huo Xuezhou and the others hadn''t come back, and Ruan Ruan didn''t care. After washing up and reading, I went to sleep directly. Regarding Ruan Ruan''s visit to the Ruan Family Medical Center, although Hu Shi was dissatisfied, she thought that Ruan Ruan was ashamed, and Huo Xuezhou was the one who lost it, so what''s up with her. She wanted Ruan Ruan to be on the table, and then she made her daughter-in-law even better. Therefore, Hu Shi knew that he didnt care too much. And in Huo Dashuai, Huo Xuezhou naturally came to persuade him. So no one said much. The next morning, Ruan Ruan didnt need to go to the doctor, but he went out anyway. is also not called a car. instead called a rickshaw directly. went to the newspaper office first. I met the editor-in-chief of the newspaper using the identity of Mrs. Huo Jiashao, and the two exchanged for a while. Ruan Ruan wants to submit two manuscripts to earn some pocket money. The editor-in-chief felt bitter, for fear that Ruan Ruan was here to make money, so he had no choice but to respond. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to write anything, but went to the foreign firm instead. Although many things are a little behind, but each era has its own characteristics, it is also very good to see. As a result, at Yangxing, he ran into Xi Shuocheng again. The two met at a western restaurant. After came in, Ruan Ruan realized that this is Xi Shuocheng''s western restaurant. "Mrs. Huo." Xi Shuocheng smiled gently and nodded politely at Ruan Ruan. "Mr. Xi." Because the names were reported before, the two of them were considered acquaintances. Therefore, Ruan Ruan also responded politely. "The shop is fortunate to welcome such a beautiful and elegant guest as Mrs. Huo. Come here, please." At this time, Xi Shuocheng took the initiative to welcome Ruan Ruan to a window seat. In a corner, it is very quiet and elegant. is by the window again, the scenery is very good. If you dont want people outside to see anything, you can also draw the curtains and take up the lights behind the seats. The design of is somewhat similar to the western restaurant in modern times. But it is an evolutionary process. This is the first western restaurant. "Thank you." Ruan Ruan smiled politely and sat down. For a la carte, the restaurant has a particularly refined menu. Xi Shuocheng introduced Ruan Ruan and said with a smile: "My wife may not know, I am a good friend with the young marshal, and his wife came to dinner, so I naturally have to show my sincerity. My wife can order it. Today''s meal is mine." "Then thank you Mr. Xi for your kindness." Ruan Ruan shook the menu rudely and smiled. The noon sun slowly spreads in. A bunch of them sprinkled lightly on Ruan Ruan''s side face. At this time, he hooked his lips into a smile, with a bit of bright enchanting. Xi Shuocheng felt that his old heart was beating very fast in an instant. pounding. ''s uncontrollable beating made Xi Shuocheng stand there, stunned for a long time, unable to utter a word. In this world, there may be a kind of heartbeat that can make you lose your perception of this world in an instant. In his eyes, in his heart, there is only the person in front of him. was heartbroken and quietly liked. However, reason tells you that this person is not something you can like. Chapter 1006： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the forty-fifth month Chapter 1006 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty-five But reason quickly reminded Xi Shuocheng that this is the wife of a good friend. After reacting, he breathed a sigh of relief in an instant, his thin lips hooked lightly, and he still looked like an elegant and noble gentleman: "My pleasure." After saying , he took the menu and backed away. It''s just that people retreat, but their hearts stay in place. messy. Xi Shuocheng felt that his mood was not good. But why. Did start with that bright smile just now? Maybe not. Maybe earlier. As early as the second day of Huo Xuezhou''s wedding, Ruan Ruan appeared at the door of Ruan''s Medical Center, calmly and calmly dealing with the troubled children. is imposing, obviously strong, but also has a kind of indescribable gentleness. The more he thinks about it, the more Xi Shuocheng feels his heart beat faster. If it wasn''t for his sanity, he might have forgotten to pass the menu to other people. I went back to the bar, tried my best to calm down for a long time, and finally regained my sanity. just reacted, he lost his heart like this, Xi Shuocheng smiled helplessly. He now understands. Why was Huo Xuezhou who was reluctant to get married before, and even opposed to this marriage, but changed his mind just after returning home. His new wife, she really has a seductive magic power. makes people sink into it unconsciously. Ruan Ruan didn''t know that Xi Shuocheng still had so many thoughts and ideas. Because it was just noon, Ruan Ruan stopped by for a western meal. Feel the long river crossing the years, come to this era, belong to this era, real life. The last time I was in the Republic of China was a little different from this time. Although many of the timelines overlap, the feeling is completely different. The identity is also different. Last time, I worked hard to be a woman in the new era. This time, I try to live for myself. Since you are trying to live for yourself once, you must enjoy this era well. Although the soldiers are in a panic, learning to survive calmly in a chaotic world is actually a kind of insight into life. And how do you know that you are not willing to work hard for this era in the future? Huo Xuezhou''s current position is destined to be in troubled times, he will provoke his own responsibilities and provoke himself to be the backbone of the army. Then, as someone close to Huo Xuezhou, of course, he can''t be left behind. "What does Mrs. Huo think this steak tastes like?" Seeing Ruan Ruan eating the steak elegantly, Xi Shuocheng couldn''t help it and walked over directly. The face is still very elegant, but the heart is very hot. This feeling of knowing it was poison, but trying to get closer, Xi Shuocheng couldn''t control it himself. As if he knew that there was a fire pit ahead of him, but he still wanted to keep going forward and didn''t want to stop at all. Its just that he restrained himself very well and never showed it. Ruan Ruan didn''t think about it, so he didn''t notice it. "Fortunately, the heat is a little worse, but the taste is still good, and the ingredients are sufficient." Ruan Ruan made an objective evaluation. is not too picky. After all, the times are limited, and it is not easy for some things to reach the level of today. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was not overly critical of these, and he spoke with a smile. makes people listen to it without being uncomfortable. Chapter 1007： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the forty-sixth month Chapter 1007 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty-six "It''s my honor to be able to satisfy Mrs. Huo." Xi Shuocheng smiled sincerely, and his eyebrows were magnanimous, but it was hard to see that he actually had other thoughts. Reason made him back off, but sensibility made him go back and forth to take a step forward. clearly know that it is impossible, impossible, not desirable. But the foot is out of control, and I still want to take two steps forward. Even if it''s just a brink of death. Ruan Ruan didn''t think so much, only thought that he was being so polite to himself because of Huo Xuezhou. nodded at Xi Shuocheng, then got up and left. In the afternoon, I simply bought some things, and went to the famous tailor shop in Shengzhou to order a few cheongsams and dresses before returning to the Dashuaifu. As soon as I came back, I heard high screams and loud noises. I heard it as soon as I entered the door. If the gate of the house is not thick enough, I am afraid that the sound will spread out. Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, but he had some guesses in his heart. Just when Aunt Han came to pick him up, she handed her the things in her hand. Several heavy items were not allowed to be carried by her, but Ruan Ruan carried them herself. On the way back to her yard, Aunt Han said in a low voice, "There seems to be someone outside the second young master, and I don''t want to marry Miss Wen. Today, I had a showdown with the eldest wife, which made the eldest wife so angry that she is still arguing in the yard. " The eldest lady is in order not to make Miss Wen suspicious. specially arranged for Miss Wen to go shopping with Miss Wen, and she hasn''t come back yet. Hu has a lot of thoughts and good methods. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for the junior three to succeed in the position. And now he dominates the backyard of the entire Grand Marshal''s Mansion. This arrangement is already in Ruan Ruan''s guess. The Hu family would not let Wen Yan know that Huo Xuefeng was thinking about other people outside. Hearing the noise over there, Ruan Ruan replied indifferently: "Well, don''t worry about it." After all, it was the matter of the Hu family and Huo Xuefeng, so there was no need to keep Aunt Han staring at it. Ruan Ruan has a remote here, so he can watch it normally. 9488 knows the ball very well. As soon as he heard that there are gossips to read, he immediately turned on the remote. Ruan Ruan returned to the courtyard, and firstly washed briefly. Then I sat in a chair and read a book. The book is just a cover, in fact, she is watching the remote with 9488. At this moment, Hu Shi and Huo Xuefeng had already quarreled. "Mom, I said, I like Li Li, I want to marry Li Li, the marriage you engaged to me is nothing but feudal remnants, it is not desirable, it is backward, and it is not accepted by the times. Times, as a great man at the forefront of the new era, how can I still be bound by the old feudal marriage contract?" Huo Xuefeng''s eloquence is still good. At this time, it is still very similar to Hu''s theory. And the words are also very protective of Tang Li. "Li Li, Li Li, believe it or not, I will do it now so that you will never see this Li Li again?" Hu Shi was mad, she had waited for Huo Xuefeng to become an adult for so many years, and then she would be a little more aggressive. Her son was very successful and overwhelmed Huo Xuezhou, and she felt more comfortable. But now Huo Xuefeng actually began to oppose her arrangement. What kind of help from the Wen family. In order to pave the way for Huo Xuefeng''s marriage, she tried her best to get Huo Dashuai to agree to the marriage between Huo Xuezhou and Ruan Ruan. As a result, now my son doesn''t appreciate it. This made Hu Shi angry. "Mom, why do you still use those feudal tricks. If you like it, you like it, and if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I take Yan as a sister, and I can''t marry her." Huo Xuefeng heard that the Hu family was going to do something to Tang Li, and immediately A little panicked. However, after calming down, he still tried his best to convince Hu. Chapter 1008： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the forty-seventh month Chapter 1008 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty-seventh "You can''t marry, you tell me what Li Li can marry? You can marry if you live in Yongyi Alley and have nothing?" Hu Shi laughed angrily at her son''s innocent appearance, and retorted while pinching his waist. . Because he knew that Wen Yanhao had been sent out, Hu''s voice was not very controlled. "Li Li is a good girl, she knows how to make progress, she knows how to make progress, and I have a common spiritual exchange with me. We are the best fit and the most suitable, Mom." Huo Xuefeng felt that it was impossible to reason with his mother. "Fit, suitable? A good girl? Silly child, in this world, you can''t do anything without money or power. Do you think that apart from the halo of the second young master of the commander''s house, who else would Li Li like you? And you and Li Li are together. Let''s go together, what to do with Yanhao? Your father has been waiting for this marriage. Do you think it''s just about you and Yanhao? It''s still about the Huo and Wen families. It''s as simple as that." Hu Shi couldn''t care about other things at this time, and directly spread the matter to Huo Xuefeng. Huo Xuefeng still wanted to refute, but was robbed by Hu''s first: "Believe it or not, you are telling your father now that you don''t want to marry Yanhao, you will be kicked out of the house by your father tomorrow, your father is not only you. A son, not only you are a child, are you trying to make room for that thing on your own initiative?" Huo Xuezhou has not been pleasing to the eyes of the Hu family over the years, and Huo Xuefeng, who has been brainwashed, has also disliked Huo Xuezhou. At this time, hearing Hu said this, he couldn''t help but keep his head down and not speak. Seeing that his persuasion was effective, Mr. Hu was a little relieved, and his tone softened a lot. "If you really like that Li Li, after you marry Yan Hao, and Yan Hao is pregnant with a child, you can carry her back as a concubine, and you are still around, so what are your identities, no? Is she a good girl? I think all she wants is to be with you, and her status is not that important to her." Hu Shi persuaded her while observing Huo Xuefeng''s expression. Seeing that Huo Xuefeng hesitated, Hu knew that this was effective. Huo Xuefeng is not stupid, how could he not know who he has relied on for his luxurious life these years. At this time, only if you are really stupid, will you leave everything behind and be with that Li Li. "Yan Hao is a good child, don''t let her down, and it''s not that our family can''t afford his concubine, but we just want to give the Wen family face. We have to wait until Yan Hao is pregnant with a child, and then carry the concubine home, otherwise the Wen family will The more you think about it, the more you will think about it." Seeing that Huo Xuefeng didn''t speak, Hu continued to persuade him. Ruan Ruan was also convinced of Hu''s brainwashing skills, or analytical ability. "It''s amazing, I feel that this two foolish male protagonist has begun to waver." Ruan Ruan watched Huo Xuefeng obviously wavering between glory, wealth and love. Think about it again, at the end of the plot, he took all the two women. . The little fox also knew that this man was not a neat man in essence. has a little bit of indecision in his bones. Therefore, when he was persuaded, he was shaken. The two women fought in secret, and in the end neither one won. If you have to pick a winner, maybe the wife of the main room, Wen Yan, will win? But, it''s hard to say. If possible, it is estimated that what Wen Yanhao wants more may be Huo Xuefeng''s love. Chapter 1009： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the forty-eighth month Chapter 1009 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty-eighth "Young Madam, are you going to eat in the hall at night, or in your own courtyard?" Just when Ruan Ruan was watching the excitement, Aunt Han suddenly came in and asked. "Eating in the courtyard, it''s lighter." Ruan Ruan replied indifferently, and then lowered his head to read again. I was so busy last night that Huo Xuezhou didn''t come back at all. It is rare to have time to come back earlier today. As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he heard Ruan Ruan say this. The whole person almost floated up, and I always felt that the sentence Ruan Ruan explained later was actually to take care of himself. Huo Xuezhou stood there, pursing the corners of his lips gently, his smile was not obvious, but his eyebrows and eyes were already dyed with joy. When Aunt Han came out, she happened to see Huo Xuezhou standing in the courtyard. "The young marshal is back, the young lady is reading a book, come in." Aunt Han hopes that the relationship between the two will get better and better. Although it is a little awkward to get along with each other now, it will get better and better. So, Aunt Han smiled and pushed Huo Xuezhou. Huo Xuezhou was unprepared and was pushed a bit. After reacting, he was a little annoyed, but he didn''t show it. I just thought of the quarrel I heard when I came back, and I thought about it and asked in a low voice: "What happened in the mansion?" "The eldest wife and the second young master quarreled. I heard that the second young master has someone outside. I don''t want to marry Miss Wen anymore." Aunt Han only told what she heard. Hearing what Aunt Han said, Huo Xuezhou was stunned for a while. I originally thought that Huo Xuefeng was a child who was guarded by the Hu family and was not weaned. Now that I look at it, I also start to have my own ideas. But that''s their business, Huo Xuezhou doesn''t want to care about it, and he''s too lazy to care about it. Looking at the meager family relationship with his father, Huo Xuezhou didn''t want to care about anything, and he didn''t want to go over any old accounts. Aunt Han also said that her mother is in the spirit of heaven, and she just wants to live well. As for the rest? Heaven is good for reincarnation. Huo Xuezhou has always believed in this. Hu, in the end, could not escape being judged by fate. So, with a light snort, no more questions, then take a few steps forward and gently push the door. Ruan Ruan has now changed into a house suit, which is very loose. Most of the home clothes of this era are made of silk. Smooth and smooth, and with a bit of fairy style. Ruan Ruan''s body is light purple. Ruan Ruan is already fair and clean. Wearing this body, her complexion is more pale and beautiful, and there is even a faint light. Huo Xuezhou pushed the door and entered, it was a beautiful woman reading a book. The beauty has a lazy posture, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and looks like a book in hand, which is particularly attractive. Huo Xuezhou even swallowed subconsciously. After reacted, the apex of the heart was slightly hot, and then the body was also hot. "Aruan." With a hoarse voice, Huo Xuezhou stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Is it cold?" The weather is slightly cold now, and Huo Xuezhou is also afraid of her being cold. "It''s okay." Ruan Ruan replied casually. Seeing Huo Xuezhou staring at him tightly, he asked with a smile, "Have you been busy these two days?" Sure enough, when Ruan Ruan asked this question, Huo Xuezhou''s eyebrows and eyes immediately became vivid, like an honest report, he held Ruan Ruan''s hand and didn''t let go, and even took a peek at his eyes, and his voice contained a smile: "This is Because of the war in the north for two days, Shengzhou City is also negotiating, and some of the next deployments involve military secrets, so I can''t tell you, sorry, Ah Ruan." Chapter 1010： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the forty-ninth month Chapter 1010 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month forty-nine "No problem." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, and just responded lightly. But because Huo Xuezhou was back, he put down the book and started making dinner with Aunt Han. Huo Xuezhou looked at Ruan Ruan''s busy figure, and his heart began to be sweet unconsciously. It''s just that he''s been too busy recently. After dinner, he wanted to talk to Ruan Ruan. But without saying a word, he just fell asleep leaning on the head of the bed. In the end, Ruan Ruan took him back to the bed, and he took off his clothes before lying down again. covered the quilt, Ruan Ruan fell asleep on the other side. 9488 was already stunned. came to this world, spicy chicken fox is really self-cultivation. It feels so good that you dont have to climb the little black house. "Dad, have you become a Buddha?" Seeing that such a good man was by his side, but the little fox was unmoved, 9488 asked curiously. "Neither." To this, the little fox thought about it, and really answered seriously. 9488 doesn''t understand. And the little fox just smiled, but didn''t say anything more. 9488 restarted himself with doubts. In the courtyard on the other side, Huo Xuefeng, who was successfully brainwashed by the Hu family, finally calmed down. And Wen Yanhao also came back in the evening and ate dinner with the girls. Huo Dashuai didn''t come back at night, I heard that he went to Paramount. When he heard the news, Hu''s face was not very good. Where is Paramount, no one in Shengzhou City knows. Going to that kind of place is for entertainment, but it is impossible to have Yingyingyanyan around. Hu''s expression was not very good-looking, but considering that Wen Yanhao was still there, it was only an instant, so he returned to a smiling face. And Wen Yanhao almost guessed that Huo Xuefeng was in a showdown with the Hu family. I still feel very sad. I never thought that Huo Xuefeng would still be able to have someone outside after returning from overseas. Although I also thought about it, after I got married, maybe in a few years, the Huo family would carry Huo Xuefeng''s concubine into the room. But thinking about it, when it really happened, I still felt uncomfortable in my heart. Especially this person existed before he and Huo Xuefeng got married. Then myself... Hu and the others didn''t mention much, so they pretended they didn''t know and didn''t ask much. However, although Huo Xuefeng was polite to Wen Yan, he became disgusted with the Wen family. Just because Tang Li said something, she was fired from the school because of the writings of the Wen family. Huo Xuefeng didn''t think that Wen Yan was so kind, so she would really intervene in this matter, and she was so kind, probably didn''t know it. So, it was the Wen family who did it. Because of this, Huo Xuefeng had a particularly bad impression of the Wen family. Even with the kindness to Wen Yan, he lost the enthusiasm he had before. Wen Yan is so sensitive, how could he not feel it. But she is forbearance, and she is also looking at the attitude of the Huo family. The two families had a marriage contract early in the morning. Wen Yanhao had already guessed how the Huo family would choose between these two women. What Wen Yan really wanted to know was how the Huo family would arrange it later. The content of Hu''s conversation with Huo Xuefeng, although Wen Yanhao didn''t ask too much. But money can make a ghost run the mill. Aunt Zhao gave a little money, and then asked something from the two maids beside Hu. Hearing that, the Hu family wanted Huo Xuefeng to marry him, and then carry that Miss Tang back to the mansion to be a concubine. Although Huo Xuefeng was not very happy, he seemed to agree for Tang Li. Chapter 1011： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the 50th month Chapter 1011 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon fifty Hearing this, Wen Yan gritted his teeth in anger. I didn''t even get a good night''s sleep. Woke up early the next morning, and after eating with Hu, went straight back to Wen''s house under the pretext of going to the street. Don''t deceive the Huo family too much, Wen Yanhao won''t just go with Huo Xuefeng''s mind in this matter. After he entered the door, he immediately carried a concubine into the door. Can he still see his face? Although the Wen family wanted to take advantage of the Huo family''s power, it was a win-win cooperation. The Huo family also wanted the wealth of the Wen family. Therefore, there is no reason for the Wen family to bow down. Plus Wen Yanhao really likes Huo Xuefeng. Although there are too many sensible things in this love. But I still like it, because I like it, so I can''t share it. Wen Yan couldn''t bear the existence of Tang Li. Wen Yan was good to go to the street, Huo Xuefeng felt that he was free too, so he quietly sat in the family car and went straight to find Tang Li. It was just today that they, the new-age students studying abroad, went to the suburbs for a party, and they could bring Tang Li with them. Tang Li naturally knew that they were having a party together today. Fortunately, she still had some money from Huo Xuefeng before, so she also made two clothes. If not, I really dont even have any decent clothes. If you always wear old clothes, your classmates will look down on them. Tang Li really wants face, so pay special attention to these. As for the school, Tang Li also made an excuse. I said that my mother is not feeling well recently, so I should go home and take care of my parents. Tang Li should actually be thankful that his brother was beaten to death because he gambled too much in his early years and did not make mistakes. Although the family is in debt, it is good that he is not dragged to death by this brother in the end. With this brother gone, the burden on the family can be lighter. The two younger brothers below were not brought crooked. This is the most fortunate thing for Tang Li. Huo Xuefeng drove to pick up Tang Li, the suburb where the two of them went together. And Ruan Ruan happened to be going out today. The original owner used to have a group of little sisters, and today we just made an appointment to go to the countryside to play together. Now the weather is getting better and the temperature is pleasant, it is suitable to go out and play. So, the little sisters made an appointment together. All of them are friends near the Nguyen''s Medical Center, and their families are similar. No one has flourished, and no one is particularly down and out. If there is a change, it is that Ruan Ruan is now married to the Dashuai''s mansion. But we usually get along very well, and we are not plastic flower sisters, so no one will care about these. Everyone gathered around and had a good time. Ruan Ruan didn''t do anything special, and didn''t let the family car deliver it. And if there are no special circumstances at home, there is only one car. In the morning, he was requisitioned by Huo Xuefeng, and Ruan Ruan didn''t want to use it. So, I called a rickshaw directly. Everyone took their things and went to the grass in the suburbs together, spread a large piece of cloth, and then the six little sisters sat and talked together. After a while, they saw another group of people coming not far from them. Not too many, maybe 5 or 6. The weather is very good today, so there are many people who come to the suburbs to play. The few people just sat down, and another group came. This group has a bigger momentum. First, the cars started to line up, and when they saw that the car could not come in, they stopped to one side, and then a group of people got out of the car and walked over giggling. The one who walked in the forefront was, of course, Huo Xuefeng. Little angels, be sensible on the hand-picking festival~ Chapter 1012： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fifty-one month Chapter 1012 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month fifty-one Huo Xuefeng is considered to be the highest in status among a group of people. No matter how rich you are, you cant compare to having the barrel of a gun in your hand. Therefore, the second young master of the Grand Marshal''s Mansion still has a high status. Everyone was willing to give face, so Tang Li, who was at the front with Huo Xuefeng walking in the front, was of course shyly walking beside him. Huo Xuefeng also held Tang Li''s hand generously, and the group found a larger place, not too far from Ruan Ruan. It is estimated that the distance is less than ten meters. "Who is that over there? It looks like she came back from overseas." Lu Wanhong, one of Ruan Ruan''s little sisters, pulled the hand of her friend and asked in a low voice. "It should be. I look at the one walking in the front a bit familiar." Wei Chaoyang felt that Huo Xuefeng and Tang Li were familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. Xu Meng, who was sitting beside Ruan Ruan, whispered, "Why do I look like the second young master of the Grand Marshal''s Mansion? The day he came back, the scene was very big. I took a look from a distance." After Xu Meng finished speaking, she turned to look at Ruan Ruan. After all, Ruan Ruan is now a member of the Great Commander''s Mansion. Does Ruan Ruan only need to take a look at it? "Well, yes." Ruan Ruan didn''t hide it, and replied calmly. His brows and eyes were smiling, but he couldn''t see any other emotions. However, the little sisters also know about the situation in the Grand Marshal''s Mansion. At the beginning, they were also worried about Ruan Ruan. It''s just that the marshal''s mansion decided the marriage strongly, and the Ruan family couldn''t resist. Ruan Ruan is looking good now, everyone is a little relieved. But now, looking at this very handsome Second Young Master of the Commander''s Mansion, everyone is still not at ease with Ruan Ruan. I don''t know if Ruan Ruan gets along well with the other party, will he be embarrassed by the other party or something. "Let''s talk about ours normally, don''t need to pay attention." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, and talked to the little sisters normally. Huo Xuefeng was far away, but he didn''t actually see Ruan Ruan. I saw it, and I guess I will be proud of my identity and won''t come to talk. After all, he is being held up a bit now. From a distance, you can still hear some people kneeling and licking the second young master of the Great Commander''s Mansion. Huo Xuefeng was very excited, as if he was saying something, Tang Li sat next to him and looked at him with admiration. This greatly satisfied the heart of the big man Huo Xuefeng. The more Tang Li looked at him like this, the happier he was, and he couldn''t find Bei immediately. "I heard that this second young master Huo has a marriage contract with Miss Wen''s family. I have seen that Wen Yanhao. Now the one sitting next to this second young master is not Wenyan, okay, it doesn''t look like it." Although Everyone wore small dresses for the convenience of going out and playing, but Lu Wanhong felt that Tang Li should not be gentle. Although they are both beautiful, they are not alike. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much, just nodded and said, "No." There are many right and wrong, Ruan Ruan didn''t mention a word. It all depends on everyone''s brains to make up everything. The problem is that the most terrifying thing comes out of the brain. Lu Wan''s red brain was finished, and he glanced at Wei Chaoyang, and then the two of them laughed. is just not obvious. In addition, this area has become lively at the moment, many people came, and everyone was talking and laughing. Even if they laughed something, it wouldn''t be noticed. And Ruan Ruan is chatting with 9488 at the moment: "You said, will Wen Yanhao come?" Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, 9488 immediately began to locate the warm words. When found that the other party was only less than 500 meters away from this area, he was already stunned. Chapter 1013： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fifty-second month Chapter 1013 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon fifty-two "Dad, how do you know, she will come." Seeing this distance, 9488 understood, Wen Yanhao was directly killing him. I want to declare my sovereignty in front of these people. This is an opportunity. Huo Xuefeng definitely wouldn''t refute anything for the honor of the Wen family and his own family. If he had such courage, he would not compromise on Hu''s proposal. "Women, you know women best." The little fox smiled, and his reply was meaningful. 9488 is at a loss. In less than 10 minutes, another car came to this area. Wen Yanhao is wearing a small sky blue dress with exquisite workmanship. It looks like it came from the best tailor shop in Shengzhou City. The lotus moves slightly, every step of the way is elegant and beautiful. At first glance, she is an elegant and noble lady. Today, although everyone is pursuing a new culture, everyone still appreciates this kind of girl who walks, sits, and sleeps very gracefully. Therefore, when Wen Yanhao came over, he attracted the attention of most people. Lu Wanhong even pushed Xu Meng and whispered, "There''s a good show." Empress Zhenggong came directly to catch the rape, and she didn''t know what Huo Xuefeng would do. Lu Wanhong has seen Wen Yanhao. After all, Shengzhou City is so big, and everyone is girls of the same age. Wen Yanhao has never stayed abroad. Everyone went to school together, so they are familiar. Seeing her coming, Lu Wanhong felt that this matter was lively. When Wen Yan got better, Huo Xuefeng was surprised. subconsciously let go of Tang Li''s hand, then got up to look. The other students were also a little surprised. Most of them knew that Huo Xuefeng''s family had a fiancee. Before, everyone said that this is the old feudalism, and it is impossible to marry. But if this fiancee is beautiful, it''s not unacceptable. Compare Tang Li again... In fact, whether it is Wen Yanhao or Tang Li, they are all beautiful. Otherwise, how could they become the hero and heroine of the plot? But two people are two beautiful. Tang Li is the kind of beauty with a bit of enchantment and weakness, while the beauty of gentle words tends to be dignified and elegant. Two different kinds of beauty interpret two different pictures. Everyone''s eyes are still a little straight. And Wen Yan walked over gracefully, and snorted: "Didn''t you agree in the morning, I want to go shopping with my mother, I found you for a long time before I found out that you came to the suburbs." Wen Yan finished speaking, so he naturally stepped forward and grabbed Huo Xuefeng''s hand. Huo Xuefeng was stunned for a moment, so he didn''t resist, he just let Wen Yanhao pull himself. "Why are you here?" After realizing it, Huo Xuefeng calmly withdrew his hand. Wen Yanhao didn''t seem to care about this, but kept a very gentle smile all the time. Hearing Huo Xuefeng''s question, Wen Yanhao pursed his lips and smiled, with a bit of shyness: "My mother and I couldn''t find you, so we had to ask everywhere, knowing that the family car was coming to the suburbs, we went straight to look for you. , let''s go, mother is waiting in the car." This is a battle for sovereignty claims. Now it seems that Wen Yanhao has the upper hand for the time being. Tang Li couldn''t grab any picture at this time. Its hard. Especially seeing that Huo Xuefeng didn''t wave his warm hand at first, Tang Li felt very uncomfortable. And after today''s scene, the classmates also know that the fiancee in Huo Xuefeng''s family is no worse than himself, and his family background is good. What should I do... Chapter 1014： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fifty-third month Chapter 1014 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon fifty-three Tang Li can''t be strong at this time. After all, there is a justifiable difference, so I can''t force it. Otherwise, he would be compared as scum, and it would easily make Huo Xuefeng dissatisfied. What she wants to do is to be gentle with Yuhua, not the one who makes trouble unreasonably. So, be patient. Tang Li''s face was normal, but no one knew what was going on inside. No one even saw how tightly her fists were hidden in her sleeves. For fear that the next second, she would be unable to control it. When Wen Yan was ready to talk, his eyebrows swept over Tang Li inadvertently. Because the photo of Tang Li has been found at home, Wen Yanhao also remembered Tang Li''s appearance. is very beautiful. But what else is there besides being pretty. Wen Yan said so, and there was an elder in the car, and Huo Xuefeng didn''t want to let the elder wait. In addition, Wen Yanhao mentioned her mother, which means that she was talking about Wen''s mother, not her own mother. If it was his mother, then it doesn''t matter how Huo Xuefeng makes trouble. But not. If it was his own mother, Wen Yanhao would not call her that. However, in such a situation, it is called so. Others might think that this is their mother. And warmly talk about your relationship with yourself, Huo Xuefeng had a headache. But he had to deal with it. explained it to the classmates and left with Wen Yanhao. Just before leaving, he gave Tang Li a gentle look, with a bit of reluctance in his eyes. Wen Yanhao stepped forward with great discernment, gently took Huo Xuefeng''s hand, and said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to disturb today, I''m really sorry. In two days, there will be a small banquet in the Wen family, and I will let Xuefeng go back. Feng handed everyone a post, everyone can go over and have a good time together." Two days later, my brother, Wen Yanhao, will celebrate his birthday. After all, he is a boy, and it is his 18th birthday, although it is not born by a serious wife. But Father Wen likes it, so of course he wants to hold an adult birthday party for the boy. was held in the Grand Hotel in Shengzhou City. Wen Yan wanted to do this as a favor, and directly invited Huo Xuefeng''s classmates, as an apology for what happened today. And the banquet of Wen''s foreign firm, it was very lively when I heard it, and it looked very tall. Who doesn''t want to go? Therefore, these people have nothing to say about Wen Yanhao. If it wasn''t for Tang Li and them being classmates for several years, at this time, his mind would have been inclined to Wen Yanhao. And how could Tang Li not know what kind of idea Wen Yanhao had. In the past, she was the one who underestimated the enemy. Huo Xuefeng''s fiance is not simple at all. is not only not easy, but also a troublesome opponent. Wen Yan seemed to be a winner, like a winner, and left with Huo Xuefeng. After they left, everyone whispered. Wen Yan is like the rigid and old-fashioned fiancee that the Huo family had decided on in their imagination, very different. Everyone was surprised, and there was a lot to say. Some people are more sensitive, and they will pay attention to taking care of Tang Li''s emotions, so I won''t say more. Some people are big-hearted, and they didnt expect so much, so they couldnt help but say a lot. Ruan Ruan listened from a distance, took a light bite of the fruit, squinted his brows, enjoying the extremely fresh breath of nature, and almost sighed comfortably. Lu Wanhong has been blinded by this wave of operations. "This is the maiden from the palace to declare war, but the maiden in the outer room is too incompetent to fight." After being shaken for a long time, Lu Wanhong sighed. Chapter 1015： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fifty-fourth month Chapter 1015 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month fifty-four "You said, men will have other thoughts after they study abroad." After sighing, Lu Wanhong suddenly asked in a low voice. After Xu dreamed about it, he shook his head to show that he did not understand. On the other hand, Wei Chaoyang smiled casually, and said indifferently, "So, you have to be strong yourself. Look, why does that lady in the outer chamber have no fighting power, and it''s not because the lady in the palace is powerful and justifiable." After thinking about it for a long time, Ruan Ruan said in a low voice, "Maybe it is, but the relationship is not too big. The impact of Western culture may make everyone change their minds, change their attitudes, and become an independent thinker who is more concerned about marriage. Loyal people." Having said that, Ruan Ruan paused slightly, as if thinking about something. After a while, he continued: "Many Westerners are now monogamous, two people for a lifetime, a real life for one person, no concubines, no outer rooms, and no other people, just two people, blind date. Love each other for a lifetime, lets see enlightenment. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Wei Chaoyang agreed after thinking about it: "I agree with Ruan Ruan saying this, you see, those old masters and young masters who have never left foreigners, when it''s time to lift their concubines, they also carry them normally. Concubine. Those who are really honest, even if they stay abroad and come back, should they marry a wife or a mother-in-law, this really has nothing to do with culture, it depends on the person." "But Ruan Ruan, after you married into the Great Commander''s Mansion, have you heard anything about the relationship between them? What''s the situation in the battle now? Is there any chance for the lady in the outer chamber?" Lu Wanhong is more interested in gossip. I didn''t think too much about it. At this time, he was still pulling Ruan Ruan and wanted to get an 818. Hearing Lu Wanhong say this, Ruan Ruan tilted her head and thought about it before saying with a smile, "I really don''t know much about this, one is that I just married, and the other is that you also know the situation in the marshal''s mansion. We can only get along with each other in general, and we don''t usually meet each other, so we don''t know much, but the Wen family''s power is there, and the Huo family probably won''t give up this marriage easily." Ruan Ruan didn''t want to gossip about family affairs with other people, but he also mentioned a few words at the right time, which satisfied the little gossip of his sister group. Everyone also understands that Ruan Ruan''s marriage is the son of the commander''s deceased wife, and the relationship between him and the current eldest wife is normal. Therefore, it is normal to hear no useful news. Everyone''s attention was quickly drawn to something else. For example, Wen Yanhao said before leaving, a small banquet in the Wen family. "I heard that it is for the young master of the Wen family, the fourth young master. He just turned 18. I heard that it is the son of the fourth wife or the third wife. He is young and promising. After his birthday, he plans to go abroad to study abroad." Lu Wanhong had heard a lot of gossip, and at this time, she followed suit. "I know this, I know, I have seen this fourth young master before. He looks good, and the Wen family are all good looking." Xu Meng immediately became energetic when he heard the gossip. "You are talking nonsense, you don''t look good, and Master Wen doesn''t like it." Wei Chaoyang jokingly heard Xu Meng say this. Ruan Ruan listened to their gossip and turned around. In the plot, there is no information about the fourth young master. Whether or not you can go to this small banquet depends on what Huo Xuezhou means. Chapter 1016： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fifty-fifth month Chapter 1016 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month fifty-five The suburban trip lasted for most of the day, and then Ruan Ruan said goodbye to the other little sisters and went home. On the way back, I made a special trip to the Nguyen''s Medical Center to see how my family was doing. Ruan Ruan felt relieved when he knew that everything was fine at home. I just went back, and before I got a rickshaw, I was stopped by someone. "Mr. Xi." Seeing the person, Ruan Ruan nodded at him and greeted him politely. Xi Shuocheng didn''t know what he was doing either. Like an idiot, he has been with him all morning, watching Ruan Ruan laughing like flowers in the suburbs, watching Ruan Ruan talking to his little sister, watching Ruan Ruan looking at the distant sky from time to time, watching Ruan Ruan''s With a frown and a smile, looking at Ruan Ruan... Xi Shuocheng stared uncontrollably. Until Ruan Ruan and the little sister dispersed, he originally wanted to go directly and ask if he needed him to take her home. As a result, it was only one step late, and Ruan Ruan was seen getting on the rickshaw. Then he asked the driver to follow. At this time, he finally stopped someone, and when he heard the little girl calling him, Xi Shuocheng felt hot in his heart. Can''t tell what it''s like. Reason tells him that this is the wife of a good friend. Even if the good friend used to dislike this wife, but now at least he still cares about it. In the past few days, he has been unable to make an appointment in Selangor. Huo Xuezhou always restrained himself and said with a stern face that he was going home. But the joy in the bottom of his eyes can''t be hidden no matter what. That is like, is looking forward to, is yearning. How could someone like Xi Shuocheng not understand. The more understood, the more he knew that Ruan Ruan was too dangerous to approach. Otherwise, it is doomed. But why? still can''t control it. Just like at this moment, he should have said politely: "I''ll take you home." However, after thinking about it for a long time, Xi Shuocheng said with a smile: "I heard that there are some new gadgets in the foreign trade recently, how about, let''s go and have a look?" Xi Shuocheng himself didn''t know what angle he was standing in and what kind of mentality he spoke with. "Okay." Ruan Ruan glanced at it, it was still early, so she happily agreed. The little fox is so sensitive, how could Ruan Ruan not feel Xi Shuocheng''s abnormality. Playing ambiguous with people is something that little fox won''t do. Especially after finding the person he wants, the little fox will not do anything like this, let alone tease others. Others only know the fox family and are good at seducing men, but they don''t know that if they really like someone, they are willing to be single-minded. It''s just that if this person is sorry for this single-mindedness... The reason why agreed to Xi Shuocheng''s invitation was because of a small thing from Yangxing, and the little fox wanted to go over there to see it. The other is is of course tossing Huo Xuezhou. The missed wedding and the wedding night, if it is not punished at all. The original owner would probably be very aggrieved. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s response, Xi Shuocheng''s eyebrows burst into a burst of surprise. As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan asked softly: "By the way, I don''t know if the young marshal is free today. You can take him with you. Just find someone to check out." Xi Shuocheng felt that his heart had just risen to the top of joy, and in an instant, it seemed like a basin of cold water had been poured, and it suddenly slid to the bottom. The awkwardness and grievances in my heart can''t be expressed, but they can''t be shown on the face. Chapter 1017： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fifty-sixth month Chapter 1017 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month fifty-six Xi Shuocheng originally wanted to say that this account does not need to be settled, it is his foreign firm, where can Ruan Ruan be allowed to settle the account. It was only the next second, but Ruan Ruan said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go pick up the young marshal first." Ruan Ruan said so, what can Xi Shuocheng do? In a complicated mood, Ruan Ruan got into the car with Ruan Ruan, and then went to the military camp. The military camp was set up on the outskirts of Shengzhou City, and the place of work was actually in the city. drove a car and passed by in a while. When Ruan Ruan passed by, Huo Xuezhou was writing some documents. Hearing that Ruan Ruan was coming, he hurriedly put down the documents in his hand and walked out. "A Ruan." Huo Xuezhou''s brows and eyes were filled with joy when he saw Ruan Ruan came to the army to look for him. Such joy, Xi Shuocheng''s eyes hurt. But he still has to control himself. "Young Commander." The little fox wanted to pierce someone''s heart, it didn''t hurt too much. whispered softly, directly dispelling most of the joy in Huo Xuezhou''s heart. Looking at Xi Shuocheng who was following behind him, Huo Xuezhou didn''t think much at the beginning, and nodded at Xi Shuocheng: "Old City." Xi Shuocheng nodded, his throat was sore, and he didn''t speak. Huo Xuezhou didn''t care, he could only see the little girl in front of him now. And Ruan Ruan looked at the documents on Huo Xuezhou''s desk and asked with a smile, "Mr. Xi said, Yangxing has a little gadgets, I''m thinking of coming over to find you, let''s go over and take a look together, it''s considered a Watch the fun." Hearing what Ruan Ruan said, Huo Xuezhou gave Xi Shuocheng a surprised look. As a result, he was facing Shangxi Shuocheng''s smiling eyes. Men know men best. Thinking of Ruan Ruan''s words again, Huo Xuezhou felt that he might be thinking badly. How could Xi Shuocheng like his own Ah Ruan? But that look just now. Xi Shuocheng''s magnanimity showed a hint of unwillingness to admit defeat, and Huo Xuezhou understood it at once. Ah Ruan is good, everyone can see it. Unfortunately, he missed the wedding at the beginning, otherwise, why should he do it now? Be careful, for fear of being coveted by others. Huo Xuezhou felt sore in his heart, but he couldn''t show it. After all, from the time of marriage to the present, he has always been the one who justified the loss. Seeing that the effect he wanted was achieved, the little fox smiled calmly. The curvature of the corners of his lips is not high, but 9488 has already felt the pleasure in his consciousness. "Dad, be careful to capsize." 9488 felt that this spicy chicken and fox really dared to play, and after a deep sigh, the voice reminded him of the vicissitudes of life. "Thank you for the reminder." The little fox responded indifferently. And after realizing the crisis, Huo Xuezhou hurriedly pulled Ruan Ruan''s hand gently and replied softly, "Okay, it happens to be some time today, so it''s better to accompany Ah Ruan around." After careful calculation, they are still newly married. Its right to be so lingering. It''s just that Xi Shuocheng looked at him with bitterness in his heart. He pursed his lips lightly, and could still feel the bitterness between his lips and teeth. God knows why he is tempted at this time. Earlier or later, maybe the result will be different. The three sat in Xi Shuocheng''s car and went to Xi''s house together. Even if Xi Shuocheng abused himself, he still wanted to be with him. I just wanted to take a look at Ruan Ruan. And the reason why Huo Xuezhou did not drive by himself, but accompanied Xi Shuocheng, was just to tell Xi Shuocheng with practical actions, don''t think about it, Ah Ruan belongs to him. Chapter 1018： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fifty-seventh month Chapter 1018 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month fifty-seven Yangxing does have a lot of small things, decorations or some accessories. Of course, there are also some fresh dress styles. These can be picked out and taken to the tailor''s shop to make clothes now. Ruan Ruan had just ordered clothes and didn''t want to do it again. But Huo Xuezhou thought several styles were good-looking, so he had to order them. "I just ordered, don''t need to look at it." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, the little fox felt that no matter how good-looking the clothes were, they were not as good-looking as their own coat color. So, seeing Huo Xuezhou staring at those clothes, he waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need it. "I think it''s very pretty. Look at these patterns. You don''t have too many clothes. Make more." Huo Xuezhou felt that his Ah Ruan should be matched with the best-looking clothes. So, he picked out a few designs that he thought were good, and gave them directly to Ruan Ruan. For the aesthetics of straight men, the little fox has given up hope. He only picked two styles from the ones he picked, and the rest were picked by himself. If you believe in the aesthetics of straight men and look back at your own clothes, you may be able to follow a silly girl. This kind of picture obviously hurts his eyes, but Xi Shuocheng still follows him even if he abuses himself like this. Watching Ruan Ruan caressing the jewelry, watching Ruan Ruan laugh at the pattern, watching Ruan Ruan lower her head and smiling, watching Ruan Ruan look back at the spring... Frame by frame, scene by scene, Xi Shuocheng seemed to have been poisoned, and followed him all the way. Such hot eyes, Huo Xuezhou couldn''t help it, he wanted to jump up. If it wasn''t for many years of friends, Huo Xuezhou would really jump up. I just dont want to be too ugly in the street, and Ruan Ruan really likes the things here, and it doesnt look good when they fall out. Huo Xuezhou glanced at Xi Shuocheng coldly, and then blocked Ruan Ruan with his body. "Dad, you are really easy to roll over." After seeing this scene, 9488 almost took a breath and sighed. In this regard, the little fox calmly replied while picking up fresh fabrics and other things: "Don''t worry, Dad knows what to do." "Young Commander, how is this suit?" Feeling Huo Xuezhou''s body collapse, Ruan Ruan turned around and asked in a low voice. The girl looked back and smiled, with a radiant and unparalleled spring look. Huo Xuezhou only felt that the ice and snow in his heart seemed to be washed away by the heat wave. The whole heart was so hot that I couldn''t put it down. Especially felt Ruan Ruan''s little hand, gently pulling his own. My hand is so hard, so stiff, and a little dark, if I knock it out again, Ah Ruan''s hand is damaged. Reacted, Huo Xuezhou quickly shrank his hand. Ruan Ruan glanced at him inexplicably. Huo Xuezhou was a little shy and stiff, and said in a small voice: "My hands are stiff, don''t knock you." Some embarrassed voices, if they were in the past, even if Huo Xuezhou was killed, he couldn''t say it. But now it is awkward to say it. When this sentence was really said, Huo Xuezhou found that it was not difficult to say love words, it was not difficult to say good words, and those words that made people blush were really not difficult. It just depends on whether you want to say it or not, and whether you really want to say it. Ruan Ruan was amused by him like this, the little girl tilted her head and smiled lightly, it was too tempting. Especially when the light from outside came in and lightly spread it on the little girl''s face, Huo Xuezhou felt that half of his soul was lost with this smile. In the back of his memory, he seemed to have seen the girl''s smile like this countless times. After reacting to what he was thinking, Huo Xuezhou''s ears turned red, and he was too cramped. Chapter 1019： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fifty-eighth month Chapter 1019 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon fifty-eighth Huo Xuezhou didn''t know why he suddenly had such an idea. But he was wrong first. The wedding scene and the wedding night, the two most anticipated moments for girls, he was not there. Its not that Im busy with something and I cant get away, but I deliberately dont show up. This mistake will take him to make up for it with his whole life. At this moment, when he thought about it, Huo Xuezhou still felt a little dizzy. The whole person was so awkward, but Ruan Ruan grabbed his cuff in time, and said in a small voice with a bit of coquettishness: "Aren''t you really going to help me pick?" "Help." Huo Xuezhou said in a hoarse voice. Xi Shuocheng was behind him, like an outsider, looking at the couple, showing their love, and looking at the restrained face of a good friend, his heart was sour. But he was still a gentleman in the end. He originally thought that he and Huo Xuezhou were actually on the same starting line, and everyone had to fight for Ruan Ruan''s chance. But at this moment, it seems that he has no chance. He and Huo Xuezhou could not be on the same starting line since that wedding. Ruan Ruan was wronged before Huo Xuezhou deliberately did not attend the wedding, but in the end they were still husband and wife. Xi Shuocheng couldn''t take it any longer, although he was still reluctant to Ruan Ruan. Just looking at it further, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and would do something out of control. So, I quietly retreated from the backyard. Before leaving, he just instructed the driver, and then sent Shaoshuai Huo home. The driver was not sure why, but he still stayed where he was and waited. As soon as Xi Shuocheng left, Huo Xuezhou knew. There is unspeakable joy between his eyebrows. This possible potential rival in love has been beaten away. It feels so good. Seeing Ruan Ruan pulling on his cuff all the time, Huo Xuezhou actually wanted to pull A Ruan''s little hand back. But his hands are thick. Why don''t you go back and soak in hot water tonight? I don''t know, which one does Ah Ruan like? Huo Xuezhou was uneasy the whole time, and he revealed a faint sweetness. Until the pattern was chosen, the material was chosen, and it was sent to the tailor''s shop, the two of them were holding... the cuffs were still not loosened. Every time Ruan Ruan released, he would be pulled back by Huo Xuezhou and continued. The little fox felt that Huo Xuezhou was also quite stubborn, so he let him go. Give it a little sweetness. After all, he is still his own person. If he abuses him too much, he will feel distressed. Therefore, a small sweetness is still willing to give. If is big... Lets cook first. It wasn''t until he left the tailor''s shop that Ruan Ruan seemed to have just reacted and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Xi, I was so fascinated by the fabric that I forgot, Mr. Xi didn''t come with me." Chapter 1020： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the fifty-ninth month Chapter 1020 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month fifty-ninth When Ruan Ruan mentioned Xi Shuocheng, Huo Xuezhou felt sour. I want to ask directly, have you started to care about him? Do you not like me anymore and want to like him? But now, Huo Xuezhou''s own status is empty, and he has no qualifications and no capital to ask questions. He felt hatred and bitterness in his heart, and finally put it on his face, but he still had a strong smile: "Old Town is busy, he has no time to follow us, and there are two concubines in his family who are busy, maybe he has something to go first. already." When this kind of smeared friends, Huo Xuezhou was not polite at all, and directly killed him. Xi Shuocheng really has two concubines in his family. After all, he used to be a romantic noble boy. After the fiancee who was engaged in the early years passed away, Xi Shuocheng was always dissatisfied with the new wife candidate, and the family arranged two concubines for the sake of the children. Therefore, this Huo Xuezhou is not wronged. Of course the little fox knows this. It was just to stimulate Huo Xuezhou, and I never thought about what would happen to Xi Shuocheng. It is obvious that such a romantic young man does not exist if he wants to close his heart. is just a little curiosity, plus a little surprise. Now that he heard Huo Xuezhou''s behavior like a child, the little fox smiled secretly in his heart, but his face did not show at all, but the corners of his lips evoked a gentle arc, and he seemed to suddenly say: "That''s the case, that''s why we delayed Mr. Xi. time." "Yeah, so it''s good to find me in the future. The old town is very busy, and you are my wife, so it doesn''t look good when you are close to him. Although we are good friends, there is still a distance." This kind of moment that can smear friends and remind yourself of Ah Ruan, Huo Xuezhou''s IQ is all online. The little fox wanted to laugh again, but fortunately he controlled it. 9488 reluctantly climbed into the small dark room. Today is another day when the spicy chicken and fox won. I am not happy and don''t want to talk anymore. The two sent the fabric to the tailor''s shop and strolled around for a while. Then we went home together. As a result, when I returned home, I found that the house was a little too quiet. "Is there anyone at home?" Ruan Ruan asked by the way. Huo Xuezhou didn''t care about the rest of the family, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Ruan Ruan asked, and he followed suit. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Aunt Han helplessly sighed and said, "What a sin!" Aunt Han first sighed, and then whispered: "Miss Xueqing is pregnant with a child. I heard that a male teacher in the school did it. The second wife was so angry that she cried and fainted several times, and she fell a lot of things. I have already brought someone to find the male teacher." Huo Xueqing? The little fox didn''t have a deep impression of this girl, and when everyone ate together, he didn''t say much. But Ruan Ruan remembered that she was only 16 years old. In this era, its not actually precocious. Its just a pregnancy out of wedlock It is estimated that he was caught by the rhetoric of a romantic genius. This kind of thing, the little fox has seen too much, and doesn''t want to judge anything. Huo Xuezhou had no feelings for these people. So, after hearing a sentence, I just nodded and didnt speak. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much. There was no one else in the family, even the Hu family followed. After all, Huo Xueqing and Huo Xuening, although they are the daughters of the concubine, are also pawns used to win her favor. Now that this chess piece has been moved by someone else, how could the Hu family be reconciled? So, I also went with Huo Dashuai and the others. Chapter 1021： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon sixty Chapter 1021 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon sixty There was no one else in the house, so Ruan Ruan was reluctant to eat with them. This is just right. "Let''s prepare some food in the small kitchen, it doesn''t need to be too complicated." Ruan Ruan ordered. Aunt Han responded. Huo Xuezhou took everything back to the house and watched Ruan Ruan tidy up there. After thinking about it, Huo Xuezhou said in a low voice: "I have a small western-style building in the suburbs, and I have arranged for someone to clean it. After a while, we can move in there. I have already told my father about this. , he agreed." Can you disagree? When Huo Dashuai faced Huo Xuezhou, his heart was still empty. Especially in the past two years, after Huo Xuezhou became more and more capable, the power in the army was almost overshadowed by Huo Dashuai. For Huo Xuezhou, how could he be true. Especially in this marriage, he also forced his own son. But Huo Dashuai felt that it was also for the good of Huo Xuezhou, and at the same time he promised Huo Xuezhou a lot of benefits. Otherwise, Huo Xuezhou wouldn''t even show up on the side of the restaurant. Now Huo Xuezhou has more and more power, but Huo Dashuai has no actual rights. Therefore, Huo Xuezhou said he was going to move out, but he didn''t dare to refute anything. Including Ruan Ruan''s going to the medical center, Huo Dashuai never said anything, and it was also for this reason. Huo Xuezhou said that it was his wife, he just managed it, and others had no right to interfere. Huo Dashuai also didn''t want to find it unhappy. Therefore, if Huo Xuezhou is not allowed to control it, he should not control it. "Well." Hearing Huo Xuezhou say this, Ruan Ruan nodded in response, and then began to organize his jewelry. Huo Xuezhou stood beside him, a little cramped and a little tangled. After a long time, he gently pulled Ruan Ruan''s clothes and whispered, "A Ruan, I know, I was wrong in the past, I don''t want to explain anything, and I don''t want to quibble about anything, but A Ruan, you don''t. You can give me a chance, don''t kill me with a stick, in fact, I''m very good, you can try to understand me." Huo Xuezhou was a little excited, but Ruan Ruan didn''t react. Huo Xuezhou was in a hurry, and suddenly took out his self-defense dagger, and then handed it to Ruan Ruan: "A Ruan, if you are really uncomfortable, just stab me, two or three knives are fine, and I will too. I don''t know what to do to please you and make you happy. I know that I can''t make up for my past mistakes, but I still want to say, Ah Ruan, if I knew it was you at the beginning, I would be full of joy. rather than just running away." "Wow, the male protagonist has a deep routine." Seeing Huo Xuezhou like this, the little fox whistled in his consciousness. As a result, 9488 was half leaning on the door of the small dark room, and said in a vicissitudes of life: "How deep is you?" Hearing 9488 say this, the little fox was silent for a long time. When 9488 thought Ruan Ruan would not speak again, the little fox asked quietly, "How did you know I was deep?" 9488: ? ? ? Lord God, save me, the spicy chicken and fox forcibly pulled me into the car again! I''m still a kid! Although after saying this, 9488 was too empty in his heart. However, it is a baby and does not accept refutation. Ignore 9488, the little fox is still very calm. Looking at the knife that was forcibly handed over in his hand, he was only silent for a while, and then said softly: "Huo Xuezhou, some wounds are really not easy to heal. Although I was also forced to marry, but I also feel What I have been expecting is just this expectation, it was like a slap in the face on the wedding night, which made me feel distressed." Chapter 1022： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the sixty-one month Chapter 1022 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month sixty-one These are the resentments of the original owner. was said by the little fox at this time, which is probably a kind of talk, although maybe everyone in front of him has already changed the core. But Ruan Ruan still has to say it, otherwise the original owner would be very uncomfortable. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Huo Xuezhou fell silent. After reacted, he took the knife and wanted to stab it. As a result, the little fox is quick-witted. "What''s the use of you being like this now, what I want is never your death or your injury." It''s your affection. The little fox didn''t say anything later, but see how Huo Xuezhou comprehends it. But this straight man is probably hard to understand. Thinking of this, the little fox said with a tired heart, let''s be smarter next time. Otherwise, it will be very tiring to hold on. "You and I are now husband and wife. Since husband and wife are one, you still don''t understand what I want?" Ruan Ruan sighed helplessly. Whether he can understand it depends on Huo Xuezhou himself. If you still dont understand after reminding, then dont blame the little fox for being too straightforward. Huo Xuezhou held the knife and thought for a long time, then slowly put it down and was silent for a long time. "I understand." Huo Xuezhou said he understood. As for whether he really understood or falsely understood, the little fox didn''t know. After the two of them had dinner, they heard movement in the front yard. You can still hear crying in the distance, of course Hu''s voice is also very sharp. "Langhozi, the family lacks your food or drink. Someone else has a hairpin and a handkerchief, and you are innocent and pregnant with a child. Are you lacking these things in the family?" Hu Shi was about to be mad Now, I haven''t gotten over my anger yet, so I scolded Huo Xueqing for pulling it. Second Auntie was by her side, and she had already fainted from crying several times. Hearing Hu''s scolding and wanting to protect her, and knowing that Hu''s temper is not good, it''s no good to go to protect her daughter by herself. "Shut up." The second wife couldn''t control it, so she could only tug at Huo Dashuai''s sleeve. Huo Dashuai had a headache from the noise, so he couldn''t help shouting angrily. Hu Shi immediately shut up honestly. It''s been a headache all the way, and Huo Dashuai hasn''t come up with a reason yet. Fortunately, Huo Xuefeng was dragged home by Mrs. Wen for dinner today, and he probably won''t be back in the evening. Otherwise, it would be nice if the Wen family knew about such a shameful thing. Ruan Ruan listened from a distance and didn''t care much. Im not familiar with it, why bother? Today, Huo Dashuai has quietly brought someone to the male teacher''s house. The conditions of the male teacher''s home can only be regarded as average, and in this big city of Shengzhou, he is barely making ends meet. Both parents in the family are sick and can''t do anything. There are two younger brothers, three younger sisters, the old man and two concubines. It can be said that the entire income of the family is the salary of the male teacher. Fortunately, the teacher''s salary is high, otherwise this family would not be able to support. The male teacher is probably thinking too, knowing that Huo Xueqing is Huo Dashuai''s daughter. The little girl has little knowledge and is easy to deceive. He cheated Huo Xueqing''s body with just a little benefit, and was pregnant with a child. I rolled over the sheets more than once. If he wins the bid only once, then Huo Xueqing is too easy to get pregnant. The male teacher felt that if Huo Xueqing was pregnant with a child, the Commander''s Mansion would have to marry his daughter in order to have a good reputation. became the son-in-law of the Dashuaifu, and the life of his family was much better. You can''t make the life of your in-laws too difficult, can you? Chapter 1023： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month sixty-two Chapter 1023 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon sixty-two The male teacher played a good abacus. Today, Dashuai Huo and the others came to the door, and they also played a bitter scene, saying that he couldn''t hold back because he really liked it. The more he was like this, the more Huo Xueqing was reluctant. When little girls like romance, the male teacher said a few love poems and played a little romance, and the little girl was caught and couldn''t escape. But the Hu family can''t look down on the male teacher''s family, but now Huo Xueqing is pregnant with someone else''s child, what should I do? Although she is the mistress, she is not a real mother, so I can''t control it. If it was her own daughter, she would definitely send Huo Xueqing to the hospital, abort the child, and then find a good family to marry. Although he is already unclean, but the background of the Great Commander''s Mansion is suppressed, even if he is unclean, he can still marry a good family. At that time, the person they wanted to marry was not Huo Xueqing, but this background. Therefore, Huo Xueqing itself is not important. But this is not his own daughter, and the handling is not good, and it is easy to be blamed by Huo Dashuai. So, Hu Shi just shouted a few words, and then he didn''t want to worry about it. "Why don''t you let Xueqing get married, or else you will be pregnant with a child, what will you do in the future?" The second wife has no idea. She has been shrewd for half her life, and she doesn''t know how to teach such a silly daughter. How could you be deceived by a small profit? The daughter of her marshal''s mansion, what''s the difference? Why is it so easy to trust a man? The second wife was going crazy. But what can we do at this time? You can''t be pregnant with a child and marry someone else, right? That must not be rejected by others to death. She will not be able to make a living in her life, and she also expects her daughter to be better. But that man''s house... At least, he likes his daughter. "Marry?" Huo Dashuai laughed angrily when his second aunt said this. The second auntie was so frightened when she heard the tone of Huo Dashuai, she didn''t dare to speak. And after Huo Dashuai pointed to the second aunt for a long time, he shouted angrily: "You still dare to marry your daughter to such a family. If your daughter is stupid, you will be stupid too. To plot against your stupid daughter?" Huo Dashuai also didn''t understand, this second aunt looked very shrewd, how could she teach her daughter to be so stupid. Actually, it has nothing to do with being smart or not. Men and women who are in love actually have no IQ. No matter how smart a girl is, once she falls in love, her reason will be swallowed up, and what she does will be completely irrational, which is a pity to see. Huo Xueqing may also be a smart child at ordinary times, but when it comes to love words, she can''t think rationally. At this moment, she didn''t dare to make a sound. Although I still miss the gentleness of the male teacher in my heart, the current situation is also a dilemma. In the past, she only thought about romance and beauty, but she didn''t pay attention to the family background of the male teacher. Now that I know, she is absolutely reluctant to marry her. There are so many people in the family waiting to serve, are they all counting on her to pass? is obviously impossible, so if you ask someone to take care of it, you have to spend money and rely on your family. My mother is just a concubine. She doesn''t care about the family. If you want money, you have to look at Hu''s face. Huo Xueqing has watched it for so many years, and doesn''t want to watch it anymore. Therefore, no matter how affectionate the male teacher was, Huo Xueqing was a little scared and didn''t dare to marry her. Chapter 1024： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month sixty-three Chapter 1024 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon sixty-three But if you don''t marry, what will happen to the child in your womb. And how will she go out to meet people later. feels awful. After a long silence, Huo Dashuai asked aloud: "Xueqing, tell yourself, what do you want to do?" Huo Dashuai thought about Huo Xuezhou and felt that some things had to be decided by the children themselves. Otherwise, it''s another bad relationship. If she is willing to marry, whether it is painful or tired in this life, it is her own choice, and Huo Dashuai will not care about it. And some words will be made clear early in the morning, so that Huo Xueqing will not have any hope. Hearing Huo Dashuai''s question, Huo Xueqing burst into tears and knelt there honestly: "I don''t know, father, I don''t know." If she could decide for herself, Huo Xueqing wouldn''t cry anymore. She liked that male teacher, and even gave herself because of this romance. But now that I wake up, I feel that I can''t live such a hard life. She can''t bear that kind of hardship, but how can she bear the bitter fruit of this love? Huo Xueqing''s heart was already in chaos, and she didn''t know what to do. At this time, Huo Dashuai asked, Huo Xueqing didn''t know how to make a decision, and finally said with a bit of teeth: "But it''s up to my father." At this time, I know that my father is in charge. Huo Da is so handsome. Second Auntie didn''t dare to speak at this moment. Her original thought was, let her daughter marry, at least that man still cares about Huo Xueqing. It''s a big deal, I will make more allowances in the future to make Huo Xueqing''s life a little easier. I am just such a daughter, and I have no one to rely on. I have saved a lot of things over the years. But seeing what Huo Xueqing meant, he didn''t want to marry again. Also, people like that don''t want to take a second look after one glance. The second aunt thinks she is too stupid, so she just said the words to let her daughter marry. How will you live in the future? What if there is an unfilled hole? "Are you sure?" Huo Dashuai didn''t want another child to resent him, so when Huo Xueqing said this, he deliberately repeated the question. Huo Xueqing probably guessed her father''s decision and nodded honestly, "Yes." Huo Xueqing is also an idea, otherwise, he wouldn''t have done such a thing at a young age. "Okay, I will arrange a Western hospital tomorrow to perform surgery on you and take your child. If you don''t want to have surgery, then find a hospital, prescribe a dose of medicine, leave the child, and arrange for you to study abroad. After two years of gold, the matter of coming back has faded away, no one has mentioned it, remarrying, anyway, you are still young, so you can wait." Huo Dashuai said after thinking. This was the best arrangement he could think of. This matter can''t be airtight, but the man will definitely say something. The rumors are overwhelming, and Huo Dashuai doesn''t want Huo Xueqing to bear these. So, sending people abroad is just fine. "Thank you, father." Although Huo Xueqing was a little uncomfortable by taking away the child. But she is only 16 years old, everything has just begun, she should not be directly stumped by real life. After going abroad for two years, when I come back, everything is a new beginning. Therefore, Huo Xueqing''s arrangement is actually acceptable to Huo Xueqing, and even willing to accept it. "You can make arrangements tomorrow to see if it''s a reliable hospital for Westerners, or a medical center..." Huo Dashuai directly told Hu Shi. Chapter 1025： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the sixty-fourth month Chapter 1025 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon sixty-four As a result, Hu''s eyes rolled, and he hurriedly said, "Where do we need to find a medical center? Don''t we have a ready-made one at home?" This means to drag Ruan Ruan into the water. This is for fear that Huo Xueqing will regret it in the future, and Hu''s family will have to take the blame together. If Huo Xueqing wants to hate, let the whole family hate it together. Why can the couple live happily ever after? Huo Dashuai is not stupid, he will not be able to see what Hu''s idea is. "Just find a doctor as normal, don''t bother Ruan Ruan, the young couple is newly married and sweet, you are disturbing others because of this matter, and this is a crime, you asked Ruan Ruan to come, do you want my Huo family to have trouble?" Of course, Huo Dashuai wants to stop this kind of thing. Huo Xueqing was slightly relieved after hearing this. She didn''t want to be a **** used by the Hu family. This time, she was fooling around with the male teacher, and she had such a little intention. I just didnt expect that I was still one move away from chess. Women are always too confused in love. Hu Shi was blocked, and honestly did not dare to say any more. The other side was watching the lively Ruan Ruan from a distance, and when he saw this scene, he smiled. As soon as the corners of his lips twitched, he saw Huo Xuezhou coming in with the foot wash. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? looked at Huo Xuezhou for unknown reasons. Huo Xuezhou said a little embarrassedly: "Aruan, let me wash your feet." Huo Xuezhou actually didn''t know how to compensate. But he couldn''t find anyone else to ask for advice. Although his father was not a romantic one, he was an unintentional big man. In his bones, he was always disdainful of pleasing women. Therefore, asking his father for advice would have no result at all. Maybe he would be criticized by his father, and then his father would resent Ruan Ruan. Aunt Han? Aunt Han hurts himself, if he wronged himself to please Ruan Ruan, maybe Aunt Han would feel uncomfortable when he saw it. Xi Shuocheng''s words... It was fine to ask before, but after today, Huo Xuezhou doesn''t want to ask anymore. awkward. No one to ask, only to **** for yourself. He had heard from some soldiers in the army that when he quarreled with his mother-in-law, he would wash her feet and be attentive. When she turned her head, she was coaxed and smiled. Huo Xuezhou didn''t ask Ruan Ruan to smile, but only asked her to stop hating the past like that. He wanted to ask for forgiveness. Huo Xuezhou even thought about what he would do in the future so that Ruan Ruan could forgive himself? Imagine if the bride is not present at your wedding, you are married to a big rooster, and the bride is not present on the wedding night, you would be very unhappy. So, think about it in a different position, and feel that Ruan Ruan can still stay by her side now, which is already a great blessing. God favored him, so he could not die. "So attentive?" Seeing Huo Xuezhou like this, Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly. The end sound had a sultry little hook, and Huo Xuezhou felt that his saliva was a little exuberant. And my body is a little too hot. The lower abdomen is even more soaring. However, it is a pity that you cannot fall down. But don''t worry, Ah Ruan is his, only his. This kind of thinking, or this kind of obsession, seems to be imprinted in the bones. Huo Xuezhou has always firmly believed in this. Ah Ruan belongs to him, not someone else''s. Perhaps, the souls of two people have already merged long ago. Therefore, he can no longer let go of the second person in his heart, and it is impossible to let go of the second person. In this life, you can only be the person in front of you, and you can only be the person in front of you. Chapter 1026： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the sixty-sixth month Chapter 1026 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon sixty-six "I know." Huo Xuezhou responded in a low voice, and then murmured: "But, I think this is the way to wash you for a lifetime." The little fox was dumbfounded by Huo Xuezhou''s appearance. You can be sure, it''s your own half of the inner alchemy. In the first few worlds, the characters who spoke earthly love stories were painted. This world still has some impressions. I don''t want to toss him anymore, but I also know that if I let him go too early, Huo Xuezhou''s tail may have to be upturned. So, he gently kicked Huo Xuezhou''s hand and whispered, "But I''m cold." Hearing Ruan Ruan say that she was cold, Huo Xuezhou didn''t dare to toss anymore. Even if he was reluctant, in the end he honestly wiped Ruan Ruan''s feet and changed Ruan Ruan''s clothes by himself. served Ruan Ruan and watched the little girl put on the quilt, leaving a small half of her face outside, then Huo Xuezhou went to take a cold shower. When he came back, he was afraid that he would get the little girl again because of the cold, so Huo Xuezhou sat in the room for a while. But the breath of the room was so good, even if his Ah Ruan was already asleep. Gently hugged his A Ruan in his arms, Huo Xuezhou murmured, "A Ruan, what I owe you, I will pay you back little by little." In response, the little fox, who was very clear-headed, snorted lightly and said that he has the ability to return the inner alchemy to me. You may not be able to afford this. snort! Big trotters. 9488 originally thought that today was another day with a small black roof. Results, no? Seeing that the spicy chicken and fox are indifferent, 9488 is still a little worried. "Dad, will you be suffocated?" 9488 really couldn''t believe it. After the spicy chicken and fox came to this world, the beautiful man was by his side and would not fight back. This is not like her. "The last world was too tired, this world, take a rest." To this, the little fox just smiled and replied. Thinking about the small dark room he climbed in the previous world, the walls he saw, and the dark night he spent alone, 9488 said, there is nothing wrong. At least, be quiet. The middle is not over yet. Forgive Huo Xuezhou like this, so what is it? The original owner is probably going to be **** off. Still want to toss. Knowing that the Hu family wanted to take advantage of Huo Xueqing''s affairs to calculate himself. The little fox snorted lightly, thinking that the Hu family was idle. Her own son''s matter has not been resolved yet, so she is thinking of pulling others into the water? It''s time to add some hellish difficulty to his son Huo Xuefeng. The chapter names in the first four chapters are wrong, Chacha math slag, sorry, little angels, but the story is normal, the number of chapters does not affect these~ Thank you little angels for your monthly pass~ Chapter 1027： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the sixty-seventh month Chapter 1027 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon sixty-seven The next morning, when Huo Xuezhou woke up, Ruan Ruan was no longer in bed. Last night, he couldn''t sleep because of his torment in the first half of the night, but he was reluctant to throw Ruan Ruan down. In the middle of the night, I finally fell asleep. So, I woke up a little late in the morning. As a result, when he woke up early in the morning, Ruan Ruan was no longer in his arms. Huo Xuezhou''s first reaction was to get up and call someone first. "Aruan." Called first, but got no response, Huo Xuezhou hurriedly put on his clothes and went out. "Aunt Han, where is Ah Ruan?" Seeing Aunt Han in the courtyard, Huo Xuezhou hurriedly asked first. "Mrs. Ruan has returned to Ruan''s house. In the morning, she wrote from Ruan''s family, saying that Mrs. Ruan was ill and asked the young lady to go back and have a look." Seeing that Huo Xuezhou was awake, Aunt Han hurriedly called. Knowing that Ruan Ruan was going home, not going elsewhere, Huo Xuezhou was a little relieved. "I see." Huo Xuezhou replied to Aunt Han, then turned around and went back to the house, put on his clothes for the day, and finished washing up. The little fox was also called by 9488 in the early morning. said that the original owner''s mother was ill. The type of cerebral hemorrhage is more serious, and if it is not good, it will die. Ruan Ruan got up in the morning, and someone from the family came to report. It is estimated that Ruans mothers situation is not very good. Ruan Ruan just took this opportunity to go home directly. followed the family and drove home in a rickshaw. It was too late to talk to Huo Xuezhou, who was still asleep, but he did talk to Aunt Han. The Ruan family is very busy at the moment. Father Ruan was a doctor himself, so he naturally knew that Mother Ruans situation was not optimistic. This kind of disease comes on quickly and urgently, and sometimes it just goes away without even being able to rescue it. Like Mother Ruan, it''s already acceptable. There is at least one more delay. Although this time is actually useless. Father Ruan has given Mother Ruan several medicines. It has been irrigated since the onset in the early morning. If it wasn''t for Ruan''s father who couldn''t sleep in the early morning, he would not have found out about Ruan''s mother. I was afraid that Ruans mother would be bad, so I called Ruan Ruan in the morning. The last two medicines have been a little too long. "Probably not very good." Father Ruan finally sighed slightly and said something helplessly. The younger brothers and sisters of the original owner have also returned. "I''ll take a look." Knowing that this disease is actually very tricky, but what kind of means does the little fox do to care about this? took the first two steps to look at the situation, and it is really not optimistic. is about to die, it''s the last breath. The little fox took advantage of the time to sense the pulse, and by the way, he input a little spiritual energy, and slowly pulled Mother Ruan back from the death line. "Take a pen." Seeing little brother Ruan beside him, Ruan Ruan said directly. Brother Ruan had already panicked. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he immediately raised his pen honestly. Listening to Ruan Ruan reporting the names of the medicines one by one. "Father, cook the medicine." After all, the younger brothers did not do it all by themselves. For the cooking of the medicine, the experienced father Ruan had to come. Knowing that Ruan Ruan would not give up. In addition, he was an old wife for half his life, and Father Ruan couldn''t bear it. So, even though I knew there was no hope, I still went to cook medicine. When Huo Xuezhou came, the house was in a mess. Father Ruan was cooking medicine, and the rest of the family were wiping tears. Ruan Ruan was sitting beside the bed and was giving Ruans mother aura to fight for her life. Ruan Ruan also knows that this is not reverse cause and effect, so he will take this life. In the plot, Mother Ruan died a long time later. Therefore, this wave can definitely be rescued. Chapter 1028： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the sixty-eighth month Chapter 1028 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon sixty-eighth In addition, these are the family members of the original owner, so the original owner also hoped that they would be healthy. And he is not reversing the cause and effect, the little fox is also willing to save a life and accumulate merit for himself. Even if the cause and effect were reversed, maybe the little fox would be willing to save him. Sometimes, you always have to be capricious. "Are you alright?" Huo Xuezhou came in in a chilling manner, which surprised the younger brothers Ruan. As soon as he opened his mouth, Brother Ruan shuddered. Obviously, Huo Xuezhou''s notoriety is not small in Shengzhou City. "It''s okay." Ruan Ruan smiled at Huo Xuezhou, and then continued to input spiritual power. Until Mother Ruan really got better, at least she could still drink the medicine by herself. Father Ruan saw that he was able to pour the medicine again, and he started to decoct the medicine after he was busy. Ruan Ruan read the prescription three times and changed the medicine three times. finally pulled Mother Ruan back from the barrier of life and death. Although she didn''t wake up, she was obviously much better, and her pulse was gradually tending to the peaceful mother Ruan. Father Ruan gave Ruan Ruan a thumbs up. "Okay, okay." The blue is better than the blue, and his daughter is so powerful that he has no choice but to be convinced. In this wave, let him come to the rescue, and he also obeys the fate of the rescue. But Ruan Ruan successfully rescued the man. "It''s also my father''s merit in teaching." Ruan Ruan smiled modestly, and then turned around to read a new prescription. Brother Ruan is now a star eye. Sister is amazing. But brother-in-law is so fierce. He didn''t dare to look up, so he could only honestly lower his head and write. Knowing that Ruan Ruan came back in the morning, he must have eaten nothing. My family is probably too busy to get food. So, Huo Xuezhou came in the morning and brought some breakfast. "Let''s eat something first, I''ll take a look here for a while, and I''ll call you if there is a situation." Feeling distressed about Ruan Ruan, Huo Xuezhou took the initiative to speak. Although he doesn''t know medicine, he should be fine after a while. "Well." Ruan Ruan finished reading the new prescription and watched Father Ruan go to cook the medicine, and then divided the breakfast. The family followed and took a bite. Watching Ruan Ruan put the two little buns in front of him, Huo Xuezhou was too beautiful. almost floated in place. I honestly took the bun, lowered my head and ate it. It''s just that the corners of his lips can''t be controlled, even if they start to rise unconsciously, even if he tries hard, he can''t hold them down. It''s really not good that I can''t maintain the dignity of my brother-in-law in front of my brother-in-law. On the other hand, younger brother Ruan felt that his brother-in-law was a little stupid. Eating a steamed bun is so beautiful, is this crazy? But he didn''t dare to think about it too much, after all, Huo Xuezhou''s fierce reputation was out there. He clamped his tail honestly and ate well. For the rest, naturally his sister was entertaining. Ruan Ruan looked at Ruan''s mother while eating. Huo Xuezhou didn''t understand medicine after all, so he couldn''t see anything, so Ruan Ruan directly pulled him over to eat. Ruan Ruan ate two small buns, then got up and went in to have a look. Mother Ruan''s condition has stabilized a lot. She took some medicine for a few days, and it is estimated that she will be able to wake up at noon. "In the future, special attention should be paid to the diet, less oil and less greasy, more green vegetables, and more light." Thinking of this disease, Ruan Ruan went to Ruan''s father again, and warned him a few more words. "I know, I know." They are all doctors, how could they not know the situation. is just greedy for a moment, and the result is such a result. is also helpless. Chapter 1029： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the sixty-ninth month Chapter 1029 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon sixty-nine Ruan''s mother was ill, and Ruan Ruan naturally couldn''t leave. I can''t go back without watching her recover. Huo Xuezhou still had business to do in the army, so after a while, Ruan Ruan drove him away. Huo Xuezhou didn''t want to leave, but there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. If you dont go, it will be troublesome. Mother Ruan was sick on this side, while on the other side, Huo Xueqing was arranged by Hu and his second concubine into the Westerner''s hospital the next day. Remove this child. Huo Xueqing was too afraid, but she had to face the reality. Ruan Ruan didn''t see how the process was. But fortunately, people are fine. Just take out a child. After came out, Huo Xueqing turned pale. Seeing this, Hu Shi didn''t want to read more. "Okay, I''ll take care of it for two days, and after I recover, I''ll pack up and go abroad." Knowing the road ahead and getting ready, Mr. Hu didn''t say much. In addition, Huo Xuefeng and Wen Yan should be back today, and she has to go home to entertain Wen Yan. I don''t have the time or mind to take care of Huo Xueqing. The second concubine is in charge of herself, and Mrs. Hu is too lazy to worry about it. gave the second aunt some money, and Hu went straight back. The male teacher didn''t know yet that Huo Xueqing woke up so quickly. is still doing it, you can become a handsome son-in-law, and then enjoy the dream of glory. When the Hu family returned to the mansion, Wen Yanhao and Huo Xuefeng had just returned. Huo Xuefeng was apprehensive. He just left yesterday, and he didn''t know if Tang Li was okay afterward. In his heart, what he really likes is Tang Li. Yesterday, I had a hard night at Wen''s house, and I didn''t sleep well all night. And the atmosphere of the Wen family is not very good. The battle between the concubines is fierce, and Mrs. Wen herself is not a strong character. is probably used to seeing his house, his mother is strong, and his two concubines are more honest. Therefore, seeing that in Wen''s house, several concubines almost stepped on Mrs. Wen''s head, Huo Xuefeng felt uncomfortable. But he didn''t intend to overdo it. I was full of eyes full of what happened to Tang Li. But along the way, Wen Yanhao followed, which made Huo Xuefeng a little annoyed. Before , I was a little bit fond of Wen Yanhao. After spending the day and night together, it is estimated that there will be no more. After all, no one likes it, and it feels like being followed by a woman at all times. is like a 24 hour tracker. However, Huo Xuefeng was not easy to say for the sake of the two families. Now that I see Hu, I finally find a sense of relief. "Mother." Huo Xuefeng called first, took a quick step, and left Wen Yanhao behind him. Looking at the distance between each other, Wen Yanhao pursed his lips, and did not say that he was wronged, and nodded at Hu''s: "Auntie." "Come back, hurry into the room." Seeing that the two had come back, Hu Shi finally smiled a little. Huo Xuefeng was actually reluctant to go back to the house. But he has to wait for the opportunity to go out. Don''t worry about Tang Li. Hu pulled the two back. Huo Xuefeng and Wen Yanhao deliberately kept a little distance. Seeing this scene, Hu was still puzzled. I went to Wen''s house yesterday, what happened? How do you feel that there is still a lot of separation between the two, and the distance has also widened. This is not quite right. She had tried her best to bring the two together before. How come is now open again? Hu shi was worried, and she also began to wonder in her heart, how to set the marriage of these two people early, and she felt at ease. Chapter 1030： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month seventy Chapter 1030 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon seventy Huo Xuefeng didn''t know what his mother was thinking. He was still thinking about how to escape from the house and go to see Tang Li. And Tang Li is not having a good time at the moment. After teacher''s job was gone, Tang Li also tried to find other jobs. But the income is not enough to see. The family hates it to the death. I heard that in Paramount, the lady recruiting wine does not need to sell meat, but the income is good. The Tang family moved their minds and wanted Tang Li to go there. After all, the family''s income now depends on Tang Li. Tang Li naturally has his own ideas. This job looks clean, but in that kind of place, even if others know you are a clean lady, they won''t think you are clean. has a bad reputation. Especially because she is planning to marry into the Grand Marshal''s Mansion, this kind of black history is absolutely unacceptable. Fortunately, now the Tang family is in decline, and there is no one outside the family who can talk. Although the family was interested, Tang Li was against it, and the others didnt say much. Now Tang Li has found a job as a salesman in a foreign firm. Although the salary is not high, he can still make a living. Today is the first day of work. Tang Li was actually in a bad mood. After all, Huo Xuefeng just followed Wen Yanhao and left yesterday, and nothing left for his own face to lose. I dont know how those classmates are going to laugh at me when I look back. Tang Li sighed helplessly. But in the foreign trade, you still have to have a smile on your face. Otherwise, the job will be lost. These foreign firms are all familiar with each other, and it will be difficult to find a job if you look for it yourself. Just standing on the workbench, Tang Li thought, wouldn''t Huo Xuefeng come to him today? Tang Li is still waiting for Huo Xuefeng to see him. On the other side, Huo Xuefeng was forcibly held at home by the Hu family. At noon, the three of us were together. Because of Huo Xueqing, the third wife is now watching Huo Xuening very closely, and will talk in her ear from time to time. Girls have to love themselves. If they are really like Huo Xueqing, even if they come back in the future, I am afraid that marriage will be a problem. And men don''t know how to cherish you, so much. Huo Xuening was upset. On the other side of the Ruan family, Mother Ruan finally woke up at noon. After woke up, she didn''t even know what was going on. Everything just disappeared in an instant. Looking at the people around the house, Mother Ruan was still blindfolded, but when she remembered it, Ruan Ruan pressed her back again. "Lie down, I didn''t say that I was feeling uncomfortable recently. If it wasn''t for my father who woke up early in the morning and found out, you are now..." Ruan Ruan scolded a little helplessly. But its still a mother, so its hard to say too much. is just a few words. It was Brother Ruan who was quick to talk about what happened. Including how Father Ruan poured the medicine in the morning, and how he couldnt take it in later, Ruan Ruan prescribed a new prescription at this time, how many prescriptions were changed, and Father Ruan re-injected the medicine and so on. Younger brother Ruan has a good mouth and speaks quickly. Mother Ruan sighed for a while after hearing this. "I was confused, I thought it was just dizziness, nothing major." Mother Ruan was also frightened at this time. If he fell down all of a sudden, he wouldn''t wake up. She herself is happy, but what should I do if I leave a home in Nuoda? The children are still young and need someone to take care of them. If the stepmother entered the door. Hey I dare not think about it. After thinking about it, I feel that I am still confused. guarded the hospital, and didn''t say anything when he felt uncomfortable. Chapter 1031： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the seventy-first month Chapter 1031 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month seventy-one "Be careful next time." Ruan Ruan laughed when she knew that Mother Ruan was afraid. Mother Ruan woke up, but she was still too weak to eat normal food. can only be a light diet. Fortunately, with Father Ruan taking care of him, Ruan Ruan didn''t need to touch his hands. "I look at the young handsome man. You, you, live with people well. There are not many people who know how to hurt people these days. Don''t be too stubborn. Although the situation in the commander''s mansion is special, at least the young handsome man is still That''s ok." Father Ruan still had more experience, and could see that Huo Xuezhou cared about Ruan Ruan. So, during lunch, I specially mentioned a few words. "I know." Ruan Ruan nodded to show that he understood. Because Mother Ruan was uncomfortable, Ruan Ruan was afraid that Father Ruan would not be able to take care of her. So, I didn''t rush back in the afternoon, and I''m going to stay at home for the night. I already have her things at home, so I dont have to worry about washing and changing clothes at night. And Tang Li on the other side is entertaining guests at the moment. has a good length and a sweet mouth. He can speak and read people''s faces, but he does a good job of serving two noble ladies. While the two nobles were waiting to pack, they chatted together. "By the way, I heard that your son was brought back to the concubine, the daughter-in-law is not angry?" A rich lady whispered and asked with a bit of jest. After hearing this, another rich lady waved her hand and said, "Who can do this kind of thing? Didn''t we want to stop it at the beginning? What''s more, the one outside is also a shrewd person who cooks raw rice directly. Fan, the child has been pregnant for two months, and that little brat in my family also decided that the child belongs to him. I also sent someone to check. There is no one else. What can I say, a man, three wives and four concubines, it''s normal." Hearing her say this, Mrs. Fu, who spoke first, shook her head and said, "My family''s one can''t do it, I''ll take care of my son. Fortunately, I still have two younger sons, otherwise I''d have to be mad at this big guy. ." "You''re actually envious, right? If you could manage your man like this, wouldn''t there be so many bad things later on?" Another rich lady heard her say this, and hurriedly asked with a smile. The rich lady who spoke first shook her head with a helpless expression. Tang Li pricked his ears and listened. For packing, there is a guy in the backstage of the store, so I don''t need her to do it. She just needs to sell it normally. At this moment, she has nothing to do with her, but you can relax and listen to gossip or something. The conversation between the two rich wives, Tang Li listened to almost every word. After listening to , I seem to have found a hint of inspiration, or a direction. The matter of Huo Xuefeng, I couldn''t conquer it for a long time, and I couldn''t get in the door for a long time. The normal method is definitely not acceptable. Then it has to be extreme, right? Ruan Ruan, who saw all this from a distance, hooked his lips, and smiled not so obvious. said to find something for Hu to save her too much time. The little fox speaks words. The two rich wives were going to the store next door, but the little fox gave a hint from the remote, and the two went directly to Tang Li''s store. Everything is just right, just what the little fox needs. Now let''s see how Hu will deal with it. Next, Tang Li''s piece is a big deal. Chapter 1032： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month seventy-two Chapter 1032 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon seventy-two Because Ruan''s mother was ill, Ruan Ruan stayed at her parents'' house for half a month. Hu Shi was dissatisfied, but when the couple went to Huo Xuezhou, she didn''t dare to say anything more. And its better for Wen Yan to live in the mansion, even if Ruan Ruan is not there. is relatively comfortable. And Huo Xuezhou has already packed up and is going to live in Xiaoyanglou. The Hu family also knew about Xiaoyanglou, but looking at it, he couldn''t help it. Those were earned by Huo Xuezhou himself. Huo Xuefeng is still hanging out at home, not even the foreign firm at home. Huo Dashuai has been busy recently, the war in the north is tense, Huo Dashuai is afraid that the south will also fight, so he is currently researching countermeasures, what should we do if there is a fight. He didnt go home when he was busy, and Hu could not find anyone if he wanted to complain. But Huo Xuefeng doesn''t need to go to the foreign firm for the time being. It''s good to develop a relationship with Wen Yanhao. Thinking about it this way, its actually not bad. Hu''s family is also in a dilemma, for fear that his son will fall on Huo Xuezhou''s end, and also that Huo Xuefeng and Wen Yan have good things, and it will be troublesome if they fly again. Although the Hu family also knows that the Wen family is also optimistic about the power of the Huo family, so they will not easily let go of this marriage. But you still have to be careful. On Ruan Ruan''s side, Ruan''s mother''s body has recovered quite well, and occasionally she can walk down the ground and recover slowly. Father Ruan is very happy that can be restored to the current level. There is no direct immobility, it is good to be paralyzed on the bed and need a dedicated person to serve. After all, there are many such instances nearby. Ruans mother is now like this, and Ruans father is very pleased. Recently, Ruan Ruan was living in Ruan''s Medical Center, and he did not go back to Dashuai''s house. Occasionally, Huo Xuezhou will come to live there. But not many times, after all, the Ruan family is not big. Ruan Ruan''s bed was very small before he got married, and it was uncomfortable for him to squeeze. I was afraid that Ruan Ruan would not sleep well and needed to take care of his mother during the day. Therefore, enduring the feeling of longing, Huo Xuezhou only came here occasionally and was not very diligent. Father Ruan was worried when he saw it. I was afraid that because of Ruan''s mother, the relationship between the two would be affected. So, after thinking about it, he urged Ruan Ruan to go back earlier. "Your mother has me and your brothers and sisters, so you don''t need you to take care of them here. Go back quickly. I think I came to Selangor two times recently, and I haven''t slept well, so don''t bother at home." Father Ruan Just chase people away. I used to worry about what to do if my daughter married into the Grand Marshal''s Mansion. Looking at this son-in-law now, I think it''s actually pretty good. It looks a little fierce, but he takes good care of his daughter and knows he loves his daughter-in-law. That''s fine. Everyone ate at the same table together, and seeing Huo Xuezhou''s particularly natural performance, he knew that it wasn''t for them. I know that loving my wife is better than anything else. The Ruan family''s conditions are not good, and to climb into such a marriage, Ruan''s father is also helpless, and his heart has been hanging high. Now that I see good people, I can finally feel relieved. "Well, I know, I''ll pack up and go back in a while." Ruan Ruan was naturally ready to go back. There is nothing wrong with my mother, she should go back to the house to watch the fun. In the evening, Huo Xuezhou came to see people normally. It turned out that Ruan Ruan had already packed up and was waiting for him. "Go out to eat." Seeing Huo Xuezhou, Ruan Ruan said with a smile. Then he stepped forward and took his arm naturally. The suitcase behind was naturally held by an adjutant for them. Until he walked out of Ruan''s Medical Center, Huo Xuezhou was still confused. Thanks for the tip Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Chapter 1033： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the seventy-third month Chapter 1033 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon seventy-three Happiness came so fast, Huo Xuezhou didn''t have time to react. A burst of surprise and joy burst out from the tip of my heart. Seeing Ruan''s soft and delicate little arm wrapped in his own, Huo Xuezhou pursed his lips and smiled shyly. But in front of outsiders, you still have to keep your image. So, press down the corners of your lips hard. But it still rises uncontrollably, how can this be broken? This kind of joy comes from the heart and cannot be controlled. Ruan Ruan said to go out to eat, and naturally he had already picked a place early. I picked a foreign restaurant. Although Huo Xuezhou doesn''t really like to eat these, as long as his Ah Ruan likes them, he has to learn to adapt. Ruan Ruan went in and asked for a private room. "Be romantic." This is what the waiter said. The waiter looked at the two who came in arm in arm, and nodded immediately to show that he understood. The room is turned on with a particularly dim light, the lights are dim, and two tall candlesticks are ready, direct candlelight dinner, plus red wine and steak. Of course, there is also a particularly romantic bouquet of roses. The whole room is reddish brown and full of rich colors. After seeing it, people will unconsciously think about that color a lot. Seeing such a room, Huo Xuezhou was stunned. This feels like a wedding night. I don''t know, is my Ah Ruan so beautiful on the wedding night? During this time, Huo Xuezhou has been thinking about whether he wants to make up a wedding for Ah Ruan. This is what he owes her, and he has to pay it back. Even if it''s just a wedding with only two people. But he still has to make up for it. "Do you know what romance is?" Seeing Huo Xuezhou staring at the arrangement in the room without speaking, Ruan Ruan asked with a smile. Huo Xuezhou pursed his lips and said nothing. After a long time, he nodded. Actually, I still dont quite understand, right? However, it doesn''t matter, the little fox is willing to adjust slowly. I gave it half a month, but this piece of wood can''t do anything. It''s really heartbreaking. If it wasn''t for the sake of half an inner alchemy, would you still train? Just fly out and forget it. Ah Ruan under the candlelight, the beauty made Huo Xuezhou breathe a lot tighter twice. After drinking two sips of wine, and then looking at her drunken eyes, I felt that Ruan Ruan''s swaying silhouette was even more beautiful in the candlelight. So beautiful that Huo Xuezhou couldn''t look away. Huo Xuezhou''s drinking capacity is not bad, but the red wine has a lot of stamina, and in order to relieve his thirst when he saw Ruan Ruan, Huo Xuezhou unconsciously drank half of the bottle because he was hot. At this moment, the whole person is slightly drunk. When he spoke, he also let go a lot. "Aruan, you are so beautiful." Huo Xuezhou stretched out his hand and gently touched Ruan Ruan''s face. really met, and the surprise burst out from the bottom of his eyes, Ruan Ruan could see clearly across a table. "Ah Ruan, don''t worry, I will slowly make up for what I owe you, the wedding, the wedding night, and the love that will never change in this life." The drunk Huo Xuezhou can talk more lovingly than the sober Huo Xuezhou. And more romantic. The words that were originally in my heart have now been spoken out. "Ah Ruan, if I knew it was you from the beginning, I would definitely not run away, and I would wait for you at home honestly. Fate will really make fun of me." After Huo Xuezhou opened the chat box, he couldn''t control it. went back and forth, thinking a lot. The feeling of being completely uncontrollable. sat opposite Ruan Ruan, sitting very well, but his mouth was directly out of control. Looking at it this way, Huo Xuezhou with a reddish complexion is still a little cute. Chapter 1034： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the seventy-fourth month Chapter 1034 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month seventy-four Such a lovely Huo Xuezhou, Ruan Ruan couldn''t hold back the itching, and even touched a couple of small hands. Unfortunately, the flesh on his body is not cute. But the meat of this body, I really like it when I look at it. Its a pity, its a pity that I cant roll the sheets yet. Huo Xuezhou was drunk and said a lot. What was in my heart, I said it all through this drunkenness. Ruan Ruan was a particularly quiet listener by the side. Occasionally, it will take a little advantage. After being drunk, Huo Xuezhou couldn''t react. After being touched, he would look at Ruan Ruan blankly. Whenever I see this scene, Ruan Ruan thinks that Huo Xuezhou is really inexplicably cute. What should I do if I want to pinch it more? In the end, Ruan Ruan helped Huo Xuezhou into the car, and then asked the adjutant to drive the two back to the commander''s mansion. Hu''s side has a lot of things to do, so he doesn''t have time to take care of Ruan Ruan''s side. Huo Xueqing has been raised for half a month, and she is almost there. Now she is packing up and preparing to go abroad. And Wen Yanhao recently moved back to Wen''s house. After all, he can''t live in Dashuai''s house all the time. Fame is still needed. It doesnt look good if you live all the time. And the distance is widened, it can also increase the goodwill between her and Hu, otherwise, Hu will be bored if you see it every day. Wen Yanhao is very thoughtful and controls such a distance very well. But after moving back to Wen''s house, the worst thing was that she lost control of Huo Xuefeng. I can no longer stare at him every day, what he did, who he saw. This also gave Huo Xuefeng a chance, and naturally it also gave Tang Li a chance. Little couple, we haven''t seen each other for half a month, the longing has been imprinted in the bones. Especially knowing that Tang Li is now working in a foreign firm, Huo Xuefeng is even more distressed. Two people with dry wood and fire, plus Tang Li guided them inside. finally broke through the last line of defense and resolutely rolled together. Tang Li also has to fight. After waiting for more than half a month, the marriage between the Huo family and the Wen family is still normal, and there is no intention to break off the marriage. Tang Li couldn''t wait any longer. The family always wanted to encourage her to go to Paramount to be a wine lady. For his own life, Tang Li also had to fight. If you can''t be a serious wife, you can also be a concubine. Who let the Tang family down, and now there is no power or wealth. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to feel so wronged. But Huo Xuefeng just had her in his heart, nothing else was important. Even if Wen Yan would marry her in the future, she will still be favored. And it was she who rolled out of the bed first, maybe she was pregnant first. Tang Li, with such a plan, directly pulled Huo Xuefeng onto the bed. The two were in a small hotel near Yangxing, and they made a rolling bed in the room. Probably because it was the first time, I was a little uncomfortable and a little overwhelmed at the beginning. But in the end, he was someone who stayed overseas, so he quickly found the way. Two people tossed for a day. Tang Li deliberately took a day off, just for this. Huo Xuefeng was satisfied physically and mentally, and he couldn''t let go of Tang Li even more. Ruan Ruan looked at this from a distance and smiled. Now it''s lively. After waiting for a month or two, Tang Li is really pregnant with a child. In this matter, Hu''s head is going to explode, right? But, who made her so idle? And she knew how she came to power back then. Huo Xuezhou doesn''t want to worry about her for the sake of the peace of the house, but the little fox holds revenge. Chapter 1035： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the seventy-fifth month Chapter 1035 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon seventy-five After getting up the next day, Huo Xuezhou reacted. I drank too much yesterday. Looking at Ruan Ruan, who was sleeping beside him with a puffy face, Huo Xuezhou only felt a surge of enthusiasm. Fortunately, it finally stabilized. And the candlelight dinner last night seemed to have given him some inspiration. Ruan Ruan said she was looking forward to his performance. So, how should he behave? Once upon a time, Huo Xuezhou had no idea. After all, in this era, there are many romantic men, but like Huo Xuezhou''s current status, he doesn''t understand romance, nor can he, and he has never been romantic to anyone. So, he didn''t know what to do. Including those so-called romantic tricks that Xi Shuocheng taught him before, Huo Xuezhou didn''t know how to express or use it. After the candlelight dinner last night, Huo Xuezhou seemed to be enlightened a little. quietly got up, washed up, and went to the army. Ruan Ruan got up and cleaned up after he left. First, I went to Ruan''s Medical Center to see the condition of Ruan''s mother. I feel relieved after reading it. Knowing that Mother Ruan is recovering better and better now, Ruan Ruan was relieved. On the way back, I met Xi Shuocheng. Xi Shuocheng has not appeared in front of Ruan Ruan and Huo Xuezhou very much recently. Huo Xuezhou deliberately distanced himself to let Xi Shuocheng understand that he cherishes this friend, but he does not allow this friend to covet his wife. Xi Shuocheng is not a fool, of course he can understand this. Therefore, recently, he devoted himself to the business field, only seeking money and not asking about other things. In the past two weeks, the whole person has lost a lot of weight. But missing, but like a demon, tortured into the bones. Xi Shuocheng had no choice but to find Ruan Ruan. He didn''t know how to get rid of this poison called Ruan Ruan. Obviously he used to linger in the flowers, and he didn''t know what love was. But when I knew it, I met the wrong person. This made Xi Shuocheng very distressed. I know that Huo Xuezhou went to the military camp today, while Ruan Ruan went to the Ruan Family Medical Center. "Mrs. Huo." Xi Shuocheng has always been very attentive about the title and status. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming out of Ruan''s Medical Center, he walked straight out of the car. "Mr. Xi." Ruan Ruan controlled the distance very well. The two people only knew each other because of Huo Xuezhou, so they were not acquaintances. Although I used a little Xi Shuocheng intentionally before. But Ruan Ruan just borrowed a potential, and didn''t make any ambiguous actions, and didn''t even give the other party any possible promises. Therefore, the little fox has no psychological burden. And after seeing Ruan Ruan''s normal attitude, Xi Shuocheng didn''t know how to smile bitterly. Then he asked in a low voice, "Can we have a meal together? As a friend." Xi Shuocheng knew that Huo Xuezhou and the others deliberately avoided him. Xi Shuocheng also has his own dignity and pride. Therefore, if Huo Xuezhou avoided him, he wouldn''t do anything with his son. I can''t control it at the moment, so I will find it. It''s just that he''s not quite sure whether Ruan Ruan will agree. Hearing Xi Shuocheng say this, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then nodded. Some things, just avoid it. It''s clear that it should be said, right and wrong in the future, the relationship between the two people is only because of Huo Xuezhou, and there is nothing else. Chapter 1036： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the seventy-sixth month Chapter 1036 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month seventy-six The two got into the car and went directly to the nearby western restaurant. Xishuocheng may prefer Western food. But I still asked Ruan Ruan what he meant. Just wanted to make it clear, what you eat is not really that important. Therefore, Ruan Ruan also chose western food. After Ruan Ruan and Xi Shuocheng left, Tang Li and Huo Xuefeng came out from the corner. "Xuefeng, that''s your sister-in-law, right? Why did you get into a car with a strange man?" Tang Li asked in a low voice, pretending that he didn''t understand anything. Huo Xuefeng smiled coldly and said, "What else can it be, I can''t stand loneliness." Huo Xuefeng sneered twice, then held Tang Li''s hand lightly and whispered, "We don''t need to worry about these, go to the shop to look at the fabrics and make you two new clothes." Huo Xuefeng has finally been arranged by Huo Dashuai into a foreign firm. Although his career is not too high, it is actually a fake. But, at least you have money in your hands. So, I am willing to take Tangli everywhere to consume it. As for what he saw, he asked someone to talk to Huo Xuezhou on purpose. He won''t make Huo Xuezhou happy. Daughter-in-law, Hong Xing, is out of the wall. Thinking about it makes me feel irritated. By the way, let''s have another **** scene, if this thing gets too big. Then Huo Xuezhou will become the joke of the whole Shengzhou City. When the time comes, what will you fight with yourself? Thinking of this, Huo Xuefeng smiled secretly. But he didn''t realize that Tang Li, whose cat was in his arms, also smiled meaningfully. On the other side, Ruan Ruan, who was already in the car, was chatting with 9488. "Dad, you clearly know that this **** Huo Xuefeng is behind you." 9488 didn''t quite understand it. The little fox knew that if Huo Xuefeng saw it behind him, he would definitely inform. Aren''t the spicy chicken and fox afraid of overturning? "I know, I need him to report. If he doesn''t report, I''m not happy." To this, the little fox responded lazily and smiled lightly. 9488 felt that his mentally retarded head was not enough. And the little fox explained softly after a long while: "Xi Shuocheng is Huo Xuezhou''s money bag, and he cannot be pushed to others because of me, so I have to explain some things to him clearly, and at the same time let Huo Xuezhou understand, I only have him in my heart, even if I am not satisfied with this marriage, I am still willing to be loyal to the marriage, I don''t want to be a disaster between two people, but to be a bond." 9488: ? ? ? do not understand. Knowing this mentally retarded system will not understand. The little fox was too tired to explain anything. The two went to a western restaurant owned by Xijia. Huo Xuezhou on the other side was dealing with some backlogs of official business, and the news was heard as a result. said Ruan Ruan and Xi Shuocheng went to a western restaurant for dinner. Hearing this news, Huo Xuezhou immediately turned black. Although he believed in his Ah Ruan, he also believed in Xi Shuocheng''s character. But when a man hears this kind of thing, his first reaction is probably all doubts and disbelief. Huo Xuezhou originally wanted to kill him directly. However, after thinking about it, I feel that I am not very good. In case there is nothing between the two of you, just because of your own reasons, so you have a meal together, then if you are so impulsive, won''t you be compared by Xi Shuocheng? No, don''t be impulsive! This was Huo Xuezhou''s first reaction. After reacting, Huo Xuezhou thought about it carefully, then picked up his jacket and called the driver. "Let''s go." Huo Xuezhou didn''t know what to think, he suddenly curled his lips into a smile, and it was a little sweet. Chapter 1037： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the seventy-seventh month Chapter 1037 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon seventy-seventh Ruan Ruan mentioned romance, warmth, and a lot before. Huo Xuezhou didn''t understand deeply. And there is no occasion for him to express himself like this. Now finally found. After wanting to understand, Huo Xuezhou went to order flowers specially, holding a large bouquet of flaming roses, and put the small dress ordered a few days ago into a box and brought it with him. The box carefully selects the best looking one and puts it on. Then he picked out a beautiful necklace from the foreign firm, which was naturally a small dress. After all these were ready, Huo Xuezhou asked the driver to drive to the western restaurant under the Xi family. Huo Xuezhou walked over with a large bouquet of flowers, which was actually quite conspicuous. And Ruan Ruan deliberately chose a position near the corner, which was not conspicuous. Although Xi Shuocheng was willing to go to the private room, he was afraid that Huo Xuezhou would misunderstand and treat Ruan Ruan badly. His original intention was actually to wish Ruan Ruan to be happy. Therefore, Xi Shuocheng doesn''t want to do this kind of thing that can trap her in a passive place. Because of this, Ruan Ruan chose this position, and he did not object. At this time, it is the afternoon, and there are not too many people in the restaurant. In addition to Ruan Ruan and the others, there are only three tables in total, and the positions are very scattered. Xi Shuocheng and the others were surrounded by three tables without anyone. As soon as Huo Xuezhou came in, Xi Shuocheng saw it. And Ruan Ruan just turned his back, so he couldn''t see it. Seeing Huo Xuezhou coming over with such a big bouquet of flowers, Xi Shuocheng smiled helplessly. I still haven''t met the right person at the right time. Seeing Huo Xuezhou like this, it is obvious that he has deep roots in love and has a heart for Ruan Ruan. And looking at Ruan Ruan''s meaning, it is obviously the same. This is a double arrow, if you forcibly intervene in it, you might end up hurting two people. Huo Xuezhou walked over slowly, and Xi Shuocheng nodded at him calmly. And Ruan Ruan was still looking down at the dessert in front of him, with a gentle voice: "Mr. Xi, I know what you mean, but some people didn''t meet at the right time, which means they are not the right people, The right person who belongs to you may still be waiting for you in the near future." Having said that, Ruan Ruan also looked up at Xi Shuocheng. After Xi Shuocheng pursed his lips, he asked softly, "How do you know if you don''t try, we are not the right people? And he didn''t even attend the wedding in Selangor, such a man..." Xi Shuocheng''s words were actually intentional. Huo Xuezhou was originally angry that Xi Shuocheng said this, but he was also looking forward to what Ruan Ruan''s attitude towards the wedding was. So, stopped, Huo Xuezhou perked up his ears. "If it''s the right person, then mutual affection is the foundation. I only admire and respect Mr. Xi, just because you are the young marshal''s best friend and have no other feelings. So, how does this count? Where is the right person?" Ruan Ruan said candidly, which made Xi Shuocheng a little embarrassed. As for the other point that Xi Shuocheng mentioned... Little Fox knew that Huo Xuezhou was behind him. The familiar breath, the distance is closer, and I can smell it myself. Knowing, he also expects his own answer. Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then continued: "Knowing mistakes can be corrected, it is great, but after seeing the performance of the young marshal, I actually rejected this marriage from the beginning, and now I am willing to try to accept it and understand it. ." Chapter 1038： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the seventy-eighth month Chapter 1038 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon seventy-eighth Huo Xuezhou stood behind him, listening to Ruan Ruan saying that, hearing Ruan Ruan really willing to give him a chance, the whole person''s hands began to shake with excitement. What he was most afraid of was that he couldn''t see her mind. Now that she heard her say that she was willing to give herself a chance, Huo Xuezhou was so excited that he stood there and didn''t respond for a long time. On the contrary, Xi Shuocheng smiled helplessly and said, "Young Commander, your wife is waiting for your performance." This sentence is a joke, although it is bitter. But he still cherished this friend after all. Although there may be no way to let go of the knot now. However, because of Ruan Ruan''s consolation, Xi Shuocheng understood. Some feelings are wrong from the beginning, and entanglement is meaningless. It''s better to just let nature take its course and wait for the right fate that truly belongs to you. God will never treat him lightly. Therefore, Xi Shuocheng believes that he will soon be able to reap real feelings. Maybe a little longer, but thats okay. As long as it is willing to come, then he is willing to wait. It doesnt matter if it takes a while, its good to be sincere. Hearing Xi Shuocheng''s ridicule, Huo Xuezhou pursed his thin lips and stepped forward slowly. When Ruan Ruan turned around, he was confronted with a large bouquet of red roses. These days, there are not too many flowers. are generally romantic talents who will send some bouquets and the like. Of course, there are more single flowers, and fewer bouquets. It''s really rare to see such a big bag as Huo Xuezhou. This way, it is estimated that the attention is not low. Ruan Ruan tilted his head and said with a smile, "Excuse me, young commander, what do you mean?" Huo Xuezhou swallowed nervously, and then knelt down on one knee. "I can play." In his consciousness, the little fox still had the heart to tease. 9488 dare not make a sound. It always feels that it is going to enter a small dark room recently. Huo Xuezhou nervously took out the ring he bought. After buying the necklace, everyone got in the car. After reacting to it, I got out of the car and chose it specially. Sleeping with his arms around his Ah Ruan every night, Huo Xuezhou still knows the size of Ah Ruan''s body. So, the size of this ring is okay too. At this time, he imitated the Western way and proposed directly. "Aruan, I know that it was me who was wrong in the past, that I blindly missed such a good girl as you, wronged you, and delayed you. I want to make up for it bit by bit, so you are willing to give it to me once. Opportunity, start with a marriage proposal?" Huo Xuezhou was nervous for a long time, and finally spoke up. The neighborhood is very quiet. Only a few tables still looked over to watch the excitement. Huo Xuezhou is very moving. But there are not many people in the store. Therefore, other people are just curious to see more, but no one is joking. At this time, the little fox deliberately skinned it. "What if, what if I say no?" Ruan Ruan said with a smile, unable to see his true emotions. Huo Xuezhou''s heart tightened, and the next second, he put down the flower, pulled Ruan Ruan''s hand, and said forcefully, "No, no, no." As he said, he put the ring on Ruan Ruan. It''s just that his hands were shaking so badly that he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would resist or really throw off the ring. Huo Xuezhou has fought several battles and played against others several times, but he never knew what he was afraid of. But at this time, he was really scared. I''m afraid a lot, afraid of Ah Ruan''s rejection, afraid of Ah Ruan''s cold eyes, afraid of Ah Ruan not wanting him... "We are already husband and wife, and we have the marriage certificate. Ah Ruan can''t go back." Huo Xuezhou was afraid that Ruan Ruan would think that he was too strong, and after he reacted, he quickly made up for it. Chapter 1039： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the seventy-ninth month Chapter 1039 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon seventy-nine Ruan Ruan was amused by Huo Xuezhou''s rogue appearance. However, it is the person he knows well. didn''t bother any more, just looked at his fingers and pretended to be picky and said, "It doesn''t look good." "Let''s go back and pick whatever you like, you can pick as many as you want." Huo Xuezhou responded quickly. In other words, the strong desire to save his life made his lips become sharp. The man who used to have a cold face and never spoke love words started to turn his fingers softly at this time. This is probably what it looks like to meet love, right? Xi Shuocheng was forced to become a background board at this time, watching the two people show their affection. I can''t tell what it feels like. There is envy, and some small jealousy, and even inexplicable expectations. It may be because he saw the most beautiful appearance of love, so Xi Shuocheng is also looking forward to the day when his true love comes. will not be far away. Xi Shuocheng told himself so. After hearing Huo Xuezhou''s words of love, the little fox was stunned for a moment. Fortunately, it is not obvious. It was just the ring-wearing hand, tossing and turning, with an indescribable arrogance and cuteness in his eyebrows and eyes. Huo Xuezhou looked slightly confused. always feel deep in memory, or deep in soul. He had seen Ah Ruan smile with a low eyebrow and eyes like flowers countless times. The shimmering light swayed in, and Huo Xuezhou snapped back to his senses. The memory seemed to dissipate layer by layer, and it never existed. Huo Xuezhou didn''t know what was going on, so he could only say, maybe he and Ah Ruan were fate. Therefore, even in his bones, he felt that Ah Ruan was so familiar that he even had an illusion. He and Ah Ruan may have known each other in a previous life. This life is just one more love. If the little fox knew about it, he would probably say something: "I have made progress, so it''s not that I didn''t remember it at all." However, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know for the time being, so naturally he won''t mention it more. Xi Shuocheng finally calmly returned to his friend''s place. Although Huo Xuezhou is still somewhat protective of him. But seeing that Xi Shuocheng is really no longer thinking about Ruan Ruan, Huo Xuezhou can feel relieved. Huo Xuefeng complained secretly, thinking he could watch the fun. As a result, no. instead made the relationship between Ruan Ruan and Huo Xuezhou a step closer. In the evening, Huo Dashuai returned to the house, and it was rare for everyone to have a meal together. Wen Yanhao came again. is just a small stay. She had heard recently that Huo Xuefeng and Tang Li were very close. Wen Yan was so worried, he came over directly. In the name of visiting the Hu family, he stayed there. And now the two have started to discuss the wedding date, just waiting for the date to be settled, and the wedding will be done. Wen Yanhao can''t believe it anymore. He is justifiable and can''t fight the pheasants outside. So, you can''t lose. At this time, he had to keep an eye on Huo Xuefeng. As soon as Wen Yan came to live, Huo Xuefeng lost his freedom. Especially when I came back from a date with Tang Li today, I saw that Wen Yanhao was here again, and he was very interested in staying. This made Huo Xuefeng angry. At the dinner table, I saw Huo Xuezhou and Ruan Ruan looking very loving, and I heard that Huo Xuezhou made a marriage proposal today, which caused a lot of trouble in the city. Of course, it is a positive statement. After all, who wouldn''t want such an affectionate young marshal? Therefore, the eldest girl and the little daughter-in-law talked about it the most, and she was more envious of Ruan Ruan, such a good fortune, to meet such a good young marshal. Chapter 1040： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the 80th month Chapter 1040 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon eighty Thinking of this, Huo Xuefeng felt annoyed. He thought that Huo Xuezhou and Ruan Ruan could be particularly ugly today, and then he could use this opportunity to attack, and then let Huo Xuezhou lose face in front of his father. It''s just that the development of the story is not what he thought. This made Huo Xuefeng uncomfortable. Especially at the dinner table, Huo Xuezhou served Ruan Ruan with vegetables, peeled shrimps for Ruan Ruan, and picked fish bones for Ruan Ruan, for this, for that. is about to serve as an ancestor. Huo Dashuai doesn''t care about this. The young couple is newly married now, and it is normal to look a little sticky. Who hasn''t had a newlywed with honey mixed with oil. Although he never enjoyed it, my son peeled the shrimp. But he didn''t dare to ask Huo Xuezhou to really peel the shrimp for him. So, just pretend you can''t see it. And he has two concubines, not worse than others. After seeing it, Hu Shi wanted to snort. As a result, Huo Dashuai didn''t respond, and she didn''t say much. In the end, he could only say with a thorn: "Ruan Ruan, you are now the young lady of the commander''s mansion. In the future, you should do less of those things that make public appearances, and you should keep less contact with the work of the hospital, and you should still take care of the commander in the end. the face of the government." After Hu Shi finished speaking, he smiled at Huo Dashuai, as if looking for resonance. Huo Dashuai is still thinking about what Hu said. Huo Xuezhou couldn''t take it anymore. Do you really want to endure this poisonous woman? I just dont want to mind, I dont want to care, I dont want to become the same villain as the other party as my mother said. He has someone he wants to protect, so naturally he is willing to cherish his life, to guard his Ah Ruan and live the simplest life. If Ruan Ruan didn''t want to stay at home for a few days, he has moved out. Now that the Hu family still dares to pick on the thorns, Huo Xuezhou is the first to be unhappy. As a result, Huo Xuezhou didn''t need to speak, Ruan Ruan said lightly: "Aunt Hu said that it is unfair, not to mention that it is a new era now, women who study, teach, or engage in other industries are all walking in the era. Frontier behavior, how come to me, is to show up?" Having said this, Ruan Ruan smiled lowly, ignoring Hu Shi''s ugly face, and then said: "Furthermore, a doctor can save lives, but Aunt Hu said that it is not decent enough to be on the stage, so dare to ask Hu Shi, when will it be? If you are sick, don''t you need treatment and just wait for the King of Hell to come and collect?" Ruan Ruan''s last sentence was quite rude. Huo Xuefeng suddenly became angry and shouted: "Ruan Ruan, mother is an elder, do you still have rules?" As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan unceremoniously grabbed his mistake and refuted it directly: "The same thing for you, I''m still a sister-in-law, and you can''t bear to call me by my name directly, I respect Aunt Hu as an elder, only Explaining it like this, I advise that if it is someone else, one needle will be pierced, so that she will not be able to get off the bed for the rest of her life, does the second brother want to try?" As soon as Huo Xuefeng opened his mouth, Ruan Ruan pushed him against the wall and couldn''t get it down. The whole face was flushed with popularity. Hu Shi was even more angry, and the whole person''s breath was uneven. Although Huo Dashuai''s complexion is not very good-looking, but thinking about Huo Xuezhou and the Hu family fighting each other over the years, he doesn''t want to say anything more. In the end, what happened back then was that he was ashamed to have a wife first, and now facing Huo Xuezhou, he is inevitably a little short of breath. Therefore, at this time, it is absolutely impossible to stand up for Hu Shiqiang. And now that Huo Xuezhou has more and more power in his hands, Huo Dashuai is actually in an empty state now. At this time, who should he choose, he doesn''t need to think. Chapter 1041： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighty-first month Chapter 1041 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the month eighty-one When the atmosphere was the most tense, people suddenly came in from outside. is the old housekeeper at home. He walked in in a hurry, and his voice was very urgent: "Master, Boss Wen had an accident and suddenly fell into a coma. He was sent to the westerner''s hospital. I was in a coma, and I invited a lot of doctors, and they all said that I couldn''t survive tonight." "What?" Wen Yan stood up abruptly when he heard the housekeeper say that, with a look of disbelief on his face. Boss Wen is a good father. If this big backer falls, and other brothers in the family take the top, his status will definitely decline. Therefore, Wen Yanhao has such a big reaction. Others were also taken aback. Especially Mr. Hu, his face was ugly at first, but when he heard that his daughter-in-law''s father was going cold, his face was so dark that he couldn''t see it. "Prepare the car." At this time, he couldn''t take care of that much anymore. With a loud voice, Huo Dashuai arranged for a car to go to Wen''s house. Ruan Ruan did not move, and went on to eat dinner calmly. And Wen Yanhao had already carried her skirt and walked away, but after a few steps, she turned around and knelt down at Ruan Ruan: "Aruan, please save my father." Wen Yan is so smart, she knows that the Huo family seems to have the final say now, but the real power is all in the hands of Huo Xuezhou. My father is gone, she needs a new backer. In the past, I thought that Huo Xuezhou didn''t look down on Ruan Ruan, this sister-in-law was useless. But now it seems that Huo Xuezhou is very protective of his wife. Then Ruan Ruan''s status in the Huo family has skyrocketed. Wen Yan felt that if her father fell, she would have to find an alliance in Huo''s house. Ruan Ruan is the most suitable. Therefore, at this time, no matter if she can be saved or not, she is a doctor anyway, so it''s always right to hug her thighs. Ruan Ruan continued to eat, and Huo Xuefeng couldn''t stand it any longer. Probably because he was slammed against the wall just now, he was holding his breath. At this time, he almost said in a very depraved manner: "Ruan Ruan, you just said that the doctor is to save people, but now you see death and can''t save you. You really are a woman of snakes and scorpions." boom! As a result, in the next second, Huo Xuefeng was slapped aside by Huo Xuezhou. Didn''t move for a long time. And Huo Xuezhou frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Something with no rules." This sentence is very rude. And he was also very heavy, plus he was a member of the military, this slap, Huo Xuefeng''s mind was buzzing at the moment, and the whole person was not very good. Hu''s family has already followed Huo Dashuai to the car. How do you know what''s going on behind? Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be another trouble. "Let''s go and have a look." Ruan Ruan ignored Wen Yanhao at all, calmly wiped his mouth with the veil, and then got up. Wen Yan hurriedly followed behind. Unfortunately, Huo Xuezhou didn''t let her follow him in a car at all. There is another woman in the car for the couple of us, so how can we do it? He is very clean and strong, just waiting for his Ah Ruan to pick it up. Wen Yan was good, angry and anxious, and finally managed to squeeze into the last car with Huo Xuefeng. Everyone hurried to Wen''s house together. The Wen family is now in chaos. Compared to Huo Dashuai, the rich Boss Wen has taken a lot of concubines. At this moment, the women in the family are crying and making trouble. The rest is a mess. Mrs. Wen is a soft-spoken woman, and the third concubine is still presiding over the affairs. Chapter 1042： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighty-second month Chapter 1042 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon eighty-two And the reason why the third concubine is so stubborn is of course because she gave birth to the fourth son that Boss Wen likes most. In addition, she is indeed a person who can make things happen. Now she stands up, Mrs. Wen doesn''t say it, and other people have no opinion. "How''s the situation in the family?" After Huo Dashuai came over, he even surprised the third concubine too. "It''s not very good. I''ve been in a coma. Several doctors have taken turns to see it, and they have been given medicine, but it''s not good." The third concubine is also anxious. No matter how powerful she is, she is still a concubine. Once Boss Wen passes away, She still doesn''t know what to do behind her. At this time, I can''t be anxious. Seeing that Huo Dashuai came over, he calmed down a little. Just thinking about it, the stable one is also the eldest wife, what does it have to do with their concubines? I feel bad when I think about it. At this time, several concubines of Boss Wen also had their own thoughts. After all, this is the time, so you can plan as soon as you can. Once Boss Wen is really gone, it is not Mrs. Wen who has the final say in this family. Of course, they are not good people either. The third aunt had already thought about it too early. Her son was very promising, and he was just sent abroad to study abroad. I have saved a lot of money in my own hands, so I am not afraid of the eldest wife being a demon. As for the others? She can''t take care of that much anymore. Huo Dashuai doesn''t understand medicine either, so it''s useless to go to see him. But in the end, I still have to go and take a look. After reading it, I felt a little helpless. The situation is not very optimistic. Something like a stroke... Even if he recovers, he will probably be paralyzed and unable to get out of bed for the rest of his life. Wen Yanhao threw himself beside the eldest wife at the moment, wiping tears all the time. Ruan Ruan stood calmly in the crowd and pretended not to exist. Huo Dashuai watched the doctor rush in and out, but there was no result. He turned his head and asked, "Ruan Ruan, are you good at this kind of disease?" Is this someone finally remembering him? Ruan Ruan was thinking about how he would become famous at once, and then brush up on his achievements. The result was a Boss Wen. Although this disease is very difficult, it is not complicated for the little fox. Its just that no one asked her to stand up. Before Wen Yan was good, she was just holding her thighs, otherwise, after returning to Wen''s house, it would be impossible not to mention the matter of asking her for diagnosis and treatment. Ruan Ruan originally thought that he was going to miss this opportunity. As a result, Huo Dashuai assisted. Ruan Ruan pretended to be embarrassed for a while, and then said, "I haven''t seen the situation, so I can''t be sure." "Go in and have a look." At this time, there was no man in charge of the Wen family, and Huo Dashuai directly presided over it. Third Auntie wanted to say something, mainly because Ruan Ruan was too young. But this is Huo Dashuai''s daughter-in-law, and they really don''t have much to say. The third aunt followed behind her too honestly and led Ruan Ruan in. The other doctors are actually helpless at this moment. The medicine that should be poured has already been poured, and it doesn''t work, and they have no way to do it. This disease is all about it. Seeing such a young girl come in, and she was still using a wire to diagnose the pulse, everyone was startled. Ruan Ruan frowned slightly after examining the pulse. Fortunately, Boss Wen has a great life. After being tossed for a long time, there is still a chance of survival. Otherwise, the little fox is not very good at brushing. The little fox is really reluctant to do things like fighting against the sky and stealing his life. itself has vitality. So, Boss Wen is really a good person. This is taking the initiative to give yourself opportunities. Chapter 1043： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighty-third month Chapter 1043 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon eighty-three The other doctors didn''t know when they started, Ruan Ruan is the daughter-in-law of the handsome, and wanted to say something. You are so young, are you making trouble here? But when they saw Huo Dashuai walked in with a straight face, the third concubine also made the corners of their eyes to tell them not to talk nonsense. A few doctors knew that this young girl''s identity is not simple. Soon, one of them''s medical clinic was not far from Nguyen''s Medical Clinic. also recognized Ruan Ruan. Whispered to others, and everyone understood immediately. Ruan Ruan''s identity. After I understand it, I dont dare to mess around. And Ruan Ruan said to the third concubine next to her after she checked the pulse: "Find someone who can read, write the prescription, and boil the medicine." He didn''t say how the situation was, just prescribing the medicine? The third aunt is too unsure. But considering that Huo Dashuai is still standing here, and he doesn''t want anything to happen to Boss Wen. So, I did as I did. One of the doctors was younger and took the initiative to stand up. Hearing Ruan Ruan say some medicine names and dosages, he immediately wrote them down honestly. Then go to boil the medicine. The medicine is a bit ruthless, and some medicines are not dare to try. But Ruan is soft and daring. Boss Wen''s situation is not bad. And when he was hanging the wire just now, Ruan Ruan also sent the spiritual energy to him. I''ll pour the medicine down for a while, I guess I''ll be able to wake up tomorrow morning at the latest. And the most important thing is that he will recover slowly, and he will not be directly paralyzed on the bed, unable to do anything. At the beginning of , everyone was skeptical, and even the Wen family was already preparing for the funeral. As a result, everyone was busy all night, and the next morning, Boss Wen woke up. Although the whole person is still a little weak. But the pulse phase is improving, and the whole person''s condition is also improving. This is obvious to all. In particular, several doctors are currently studying Ruan Ruan''s prescription. is just a friendly reminder from Ruan Ruan: "This is not used indiscriminately. What is the situation, how severe the disease is, and where the disease is. It all needs to be checked and analyzed before taking medicine. This prescription is not suitable for all." Ruan Ruan is a kind reminder, but also to others. In order to prevent any doctor from taking drugs indiscriminately in the future, and then let himself take the blame. There were two doctors who thought Ruan Ruan was afraid that they would learn the prescription, and felt awkward. The other few thought about it carefully, and it really happened. But Ruan''s soft words are all over, as for what they think, it really doesn''t matter that much. As long as you dont let yourself take the blame at will. Ruan Ruan stayed at Wen''s house for a week. Huo Dashuai went back after Boss Wen woke up. Huo Xuezhou looks at himself normally every day. No one cared about Huo Xuefeng. No way, Mrs. Wen herself is too soft, and at this time, everyone''s thoughts are on Boss Wen. When Boss Wen''s condition improved, the wound on Huo Xuefeng''s face was healed. After a week, Boss Wen can try to sit up and even move around a bit. It is estimated that it will not take too long, and you can go to the ground normally. Ruan Ruan''s reputation suddenly started. I used to think that if Ruan Ruan went to the clinic, it would cost 50 oceans for the diagnosis fee alone, which is simply a sky-high asking price. But after going through Boss Wen''s affairs, everyone felt that it was only 50 oceans, so worth it. And Nguyen''s Medical Center, also hung up the instructions in time. Ruan Ruan only visits four times a month, 6 people per visit. Do not register in advance, do not cut the queue, do not do anything special, just come and line up with money. Line up on the day to watch on the same day, do not engage in such means of assigning numbers in advance. Chapter 1044： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighty-fourth month Chapter 1044 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month eighty-four Rao is so, there are still a lot of people coming to line up. Of course, most of the rich and powerful. After all, the consultation fee of 50 oceans is not a small amount. Not only that, Ruan Ruan will also have a free clinic on the first day of every month. On this day, everyone can see a doctor, and there is no charge for seeing a doctor. Of course, because of limited energy, I only watched 30 people on this day. Close the stall after reading it. Ruan Ruan did this, of course, in order to brush achievements. Two sets of brushing methods, strive to achieve the height that the original owner wanted. Because of Boss Wen''s affairs, Ruan Ruan''s name was completely cast out. And there is one day a month for free clinics, which makes it even more difficult for others to tell. Of course, Ruan Ruan is now a celebrity in Shengzhou City. Not just because she was treated badly, but also because... Horse State. Huo Xuezhou, who finally got enlightened, has recently started romance. When I came home every three weeks and five, it was a bouquet of flowers, and I took Ruan Ruan out for a candlelight dinner if I had nothing to do. When Ruan Ruan came to the clinic, he stood beside him to fight. If the army is really busy, the adjutant will come over. strive to protect Ruan Ruan''s safety. Is it still a troubled world, Huo Xuezhou thinks more. His show of affection is simply sour. Of course, in this day and age, everyone still doesnt know the word conjugal love. But watching Huo Shaoshuai love his new wife so much, everyone is still very envious. It was rumored in the past that Huo Shaoshuai did not like his wife, but now it seems that it is all nonsense. If you don''t like it, will you follow the busy schedule yourself? If you dont like it, will you come over every day to personally pick up people home? If you don''t like it, you can just use roses? Huo Xuezhou is now a VIP member in various flower shops in Shengzhou City. After all, he bought too many flowers. Or roses, or lilies, in short, as long as the clerk says this flower is related to love. Then Huo Xuezhou is a word. Buy. Ruan Ruan and Huo Xuezhou''s sensibilities warmed up, the Ruan family felt relieved, and Huo Dashuai was also relieved. But Huo Xuefeng was very uncomfortable. Boss Wen has been ill for a while, and he knows that some things can''t be delayed. Therefore, put Huo Xuefeng and Wen Yanhao''s marriage on the agenda early. It''s just that he was just inconvenient because of his illness, so he was delayed for nearly a month. Then the wedding date was set. The wedding date is set in early winter. is a bit cold, but Boss Wen is recovering well, so there is no problem in setting this wedding date. Huo Xuefeng was naturally unwilling. Not only that. At this time, Tang Li also knew that she was finally pregnant. It will be two months soon, and the fetus is very stable. Tang Li couldn''t wait to share the news with Huo Xuefeng. She also knew that the wedding of the Huo family and the Wen family was about to start, so she had to hurry up. Fortunately, this child came just right. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even have the chips to fight again. Huo Xuefeng never thought that there would be children. I was shocked when I heard the news. But how fast he reacts. Immediately reacted, as long as he had this child, his father would definitely agree to Tang Li marrying into the Huo family. Even if you can''t be a wife, you have to take it home to become a concubine. Huo Xuefeng hugged Tang Li happily, and arranged Tang Li in a small courtyard. Huo Xuefeng doesn''t have much money at his disposal now, so he can only rent a small yard and arrange for Tang Li to live there first. Then go home to announce the good news, and prepare to pick up Tang Li back home. At this time, Wen Yanhao was preparing for marriage with peace of mind. She didn''t know yet that there was a particularly big thunder that was already on its way. Chapter 1045： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighty-fifth month Chapter 1045 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon eighty-five Wen Yanhao and Huo Xuefeng''s wedding date is on the eighth day of November. It is said that it is an auspicious day for marriage, and the two families have chosen this day for a long time. When Wen Yan was ready to get married, Huo Xuefeng went home to show off. He himself likes Tang Li. Whether it''s a young favorite or a romantic one, he just likes Tang Li anyway. may have had some thoughts on Wen Yan in the past, but it was not the thoughts of men and women. But it was also consumed by Wen Yanhao. Now I dont even have the heart to get married anymore. If he hadn''t taken care of his family, he might have had a showdown with his family long ago. It''s just right now, I have a child. Knowing that the Hu family will definitely fool himself, so Huo Xuefeng went directly to Huo Dashuai. Huo Dashuai almost died of anger after hearing this. Huo Xuefeng is very good at taking responsibility. He said that he couldn''t control himself, and he accidentally enlarged a girl''s belly. Other girls don''t ask for famous matchmakers to marry, and they don''t ask for anything else. Carry a concubine and others are willing to come into the house. "I don''t want the Huo family''s child to be left alone, so I want to tell my father, or take her home first and raise the baby first, it''s been two months, it''s time to take care of it." Huo Xuefeng probed. asked a question. Seeing that Huo Dashuai frowned, he said hurriedly and remedially: "Otherwise, I can rent another yard for her. In short, I have to settle her down first. Her family''s conditions are not very good, I thought, There is no one to take care of her at home, so its better to move out, mainly for the children. Knowing what and what Huo Dashuai cares about, so Huo Xuefeng particularly emphasized the problem of children. Huo Da is so handsome. Seeing that the wedding date is approaching, Huo Xuefeng has made such a big wave. He didn''t even know how to face Boss Wen. If you are married, it is normal to carry a concubine. Man... But before marriage, there is already a woman. Although in Shengzhou City, it is not without such a situation. But the Wen family... Huo Dashuai still has scruples. "Okay, let''s arrange a separate yard and find two people to raise the baby first." Huo Dashuai still felt sorry for his grandson, so after thinking for a long time, he settled down first. As for whether this child is the seed of their Huo family, he would have time to look back on this matter. With the assurance of Huo Dashuai, Huo Xuefeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Because of the special approval of Huo Dashuai, Huo Xuefeng paid the money from home, went to the small courtyard he rented, and specially invited two people to take care of Tang Li''s daily life. This thing is going on quietly. Others don''t know yet. Marshal Huo turned his head and asked Huo Xuezhou to investigate the matter. "The main thing is to check whether this girl belongs to a good family, and whether this child is definitely your second brother''s, and whether she is still unclear with other people when she is with your second brother. "Huo Dashuai Xu is older, and now he is quite looking forward to the child. After explaining to Huo Xuezhou, he was relieved to wait for the news. Huo Xuezhou did not expect that Huo Xuefeng played so much. I did this before getting married. The concubine born to the concubine, climbed in front of the wife in the main room? Hearing the news, Huo Xuezhou snorted lightly and didn''t ask any more questions. Just went to find out about this. Tang Li is of course the rules, all her bets are Huo Xuefeng, naturally she will not be ambiguous with other men. Chapter 1046： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighty-sixth month Chapter 1046 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the month eighty-six Got accurate information, and honestly, this is the grandson of the Huo family, Huo Dashuai smiled, and at the same time let Huo Xuezhou pay attention, don''t tell anyone else. First got married with the Wen family, what about the rest? More on that later. Wen Yanhao didn''t know at all, but Tang Li gave her a hand. On the eighth day of the November lunar month, Huo and Wen held a wedding ceremony. This time, the marriage of Huo Xuezhou was much more lively and the scene was even more grand. Seeing this, Huo Xuezhou held Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly, and said with a guilt expression: "Aruan, we will have a new wedding in the early spring of next year." Huo Xuezhou wants to make up a new wedding for Ruan Ruan. This is what he owes. Ruan Ruan was noncommittal and let him hold his hand. Watching the wedding go on normally, and seeing that Tang Li didn''t make trouble, Wen Yanhao was secretly relieved. She was afraid that Tang Li would be too ugly at her wedding. finally got married to the Huo family smoothly, but it didn''t look good on the bottom. The two held a Western-style wedding. After all, Huo Xuefeng is someone who has stayed abroad, so he naturally asked to go to church and wear a wedding dress. Warm words are also willing to cooperate. She has liked Huo Xuefeng for a long time, maybe this love is not too pure. But he is also willing to accommodate him in these details. Moreover, she also yearns for those wedding dresses. So, this is just right. And after reading these, Huo Xuezhou quietly asked Ruan Ruan: "A Ruan, do you like Western-style or Chinese-style, whichever you like, we will do it." Ruan Ruan looked at this Western-style wedding, thought about the original owner, and finally whispered, "It''s Chinese-style." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Huo Xuezhou burst into joy. This was the first time, Ruan Ruan began to let go, and he resumed the wedding. He said it before, and she listened to it. At most, she smiled softly without expressing her position. Now that he has finally expressed his position, Huo Xuezhou feels that everything should be put on the agenda. The wedding was very lively, and the final banquet was also eaten in the big restaurant. Celebrities from all walks of life in Shengzhou naturally need to participate. After all, we have to give face to the two families, especially the face of Huo Dashuai, we still have to give it. The wedding night was originally beautiful. Wonderful words are of course expected. But on her wedding night, she did not wait for her groom. "Where''s the second young master?" Wen Yanhao, who had changed into casual clothes after waiting for a long time, asked Aunt Zhao. Aunt Zhao also inquired about it just now, and said that Huo Xuefeng went out in a hurry, and I don''t know why. Wen Yan is so sensitive, he reacted immediately, it may be that Tang Li didn''t find an opportunity during the day, so it was night time to act as a demon. Wen Yan was so angry that he called Aunt Zhao over: "Send two people to keep a low profile and go to Yongyi Lane to see if Er Shao is there." This is what Wen Yanhao could think of, where Huo Xuefeng might go. After all, in the past month, she has been preparing to get married, and she really hadn''t paid attention to what happened to Tang Li. I do know that Tang Li is no longer working at Yangxing, so where did he go? Wen Yan Hao really didn''t care. I just didn''t pay attention to it for a month, did Tang Li start to be a demon again? Wen Yan couldn''t help being upset, but she was already married, and she was already the wife of the main house. Even if Tang Li was brought into the house to become a concubine in the future, she would be crushed by herself. Thinking of this, Wen Yanhao felt a little more relaxed in his heart. Unless Tang Li didn''t enter the house, she would have tossed a bit. Chapter 1047： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighty-seventh month Chapter 1047 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon eighty-seventh Wen Yan thought that Huo Xuefeng knew what he had in mind. After all, it was the wedding night, and if she had to give her face, she would definitely come back. As a result, Wen Yanhao waited all night, the red candle burned until dawn, and burned until it was gone, Huo Xuefeng still did not come back. Leaving only an empty wedding room and a lonely her, like a joke. In Yongyi Lane, Tang Li was not there, and Huo Xuefeng was naturally not there either. Wen Yan had no idea where Tang Li would go. Mingming was so angry, but the next morning, he had to pretend to be strong and go to serve tea to his in-laws. And Huo Xuefeng came back in a hurry the next morning, and only had time to return to the new house to change his clothes. Then he and Wen Yanhao went to serve tea together. The time is too fast, and Wen Yanhao has no time to ask even a question. Ruan Ruan and Huo Xuezhou haven''t moved out yet, but they are already preparing, just one or two days. The Huo Mansion will be lively in the future, but the little fox doesn''t want to participate in their liveliness, it''s not annoying enough. In addition, the lively distance can also be seen. Therefore, we will not mix with them. Things were already packed, and they just moved out after Huo Xuefeng returned in three days. Two people serving tea are brothers and sisters-in-law, although they do not receive tea, but they also need to attend, which can be regarded as a lively scene. Looking at Wen Yanhao, even though she put on makeup, her face was still haggard. Thinking about last night, Tang Li said that he was not feeling well, that he did not dare to sleep alone, that the child might miss his father, and turned Huo Xuefeng over directly. . Wen Yan, a good day is probably not a good day. But this is an established plot, and Huo Xuefeng also found trouble for himself at the beginning, the little fox has never been so kind to others. Therefore, there is really no way to start the love-hate relationship between these three people. Also, even if you intervene yourself, people will not necessarily appreciate you. After all, Wen Yan really likes Huo Xuefeng, Huo Xuefeng likes Tang Li, Tang Li likes Huo Xuefeng, and even more like the power of the Huo family. This is a triangular relationship that cannot be resolved. Double Arrow''s love, but finally lost to the marriage contract between the two powerful alliances. So who is to blame for this? can''t say. One clearly knows that there is someone in the other''s heart and is still willing to marry. A person who clearly knows that the person he likes is not this person, but is still willing to marry. One clearly knows that the other party has a marriage contract, but is still willing to step in and be a concubine. It''s all your own wishes, and the little fox said: She is also innocent, so she will make a soy sauce and leave immediately. After serving tea, we all had breakfast together. Then they dispersed. Ruan Ruan doesn''t need to go to the doctor today, so she packed her things at home and prepared to move. And Huo Xuezhou needs to go to the army in the morning, so it is impossible to stay at home all the time. Marshal Huo also needs to go to the army. Hu looked at Wen Yan so well, and felt a little guilty. After all, she also knew about Tang Li. Huo Dashuai told her. Of course she likes her grandson, and she is already pregnant, so she can''t take it. Therefore, Hu Shi now knows, but he does not dare to talk to Wen Yan. Just wait for a while, the baby is born, lets talk about it. The child was born, so the Wen family wouldn''t be able to put the child back. So, it was just right at that time. Hu''s guilt, Wen Yan really didn''t understand. Back in his courtyard, he was about to ask Huo Xuefeng where he went last night, and if he knew it was their wedding night. As a result, Huo Xuefeng took something and was about to go out again. "Xuefeng." Wen Yan couldn''t bear it anymore. He just came back and wanted to leave, but he didn''t even want to say a word to himself? Chapter 1048： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the eighty-ninth month Chapter 1048 This hate has nothing to do with the wind and the moon eighty-nine Of course, its not bad to watch the liveliness from the remote of 9488 by the way. The new home is a small two-story western-style building. The area is not too big, but it is very spacious for two people, plus a working aunt Han, and a driver. This area is relatively close to Huo Xuezhou''s army, and Ruan Ruan feels very good. Recently, Huo Xuezhou even took Ruan Ruan to learn to drive a car. This thing, of course the little fox can drive. But the original owner will not. Huo Xuezhou was willing to teach, and Ruan Ruan naturally followed suit. Nguyen''s Medical Center is still a normal sitting clinic. Because it''s been a long time since Boss Wen''s affairs, the heat gradually subsided. But Ruan Ruan''s medical skills were recognized. Many people think of Nguyen''s Medical Center first if they encounter any trouble or something. It was already the eve of the Chinese New Year when we returned to the Grand Marshal''s Mansion. Ruan Ruan brought gifts, like visiting relatives in the past. Huo Xuezhou''s friendship with them was not deep. If Huo Dashuai was not still there, Huo Xuezhou would actually be reluctant to go back. It''s just to give father face. When I went back, I happened to see Wen Yanhao talking to Hu, and Tang Li was sitting next to him, but his stomach was not obvious. It''s less than four months after all. But to bring people back so quickly, it seems that Tang Li also has the means. New Year''s Eve dinner with everyone. Ruan Ruan and Wen Yanhao didn''t have a deep friendship, so they only said a few words occasionally. Hu said proudly: "Oh, Yan Hao is already pregnant right after the door, my son is really amazing." Hu said while looking at Ruan Ruan''s stomach with his eyes, his disdainful eyes were particularly obvious. Ruan Ruan just smiled and said, "Congratulations to Aunt Hu, who welcomed two grandchildren at once." After saying this, the three women froze on their faces. If it wasn''t for Wen Yanhao''s pregnancy, Huo Xuefeng would not have mentioned the matter of bringing Tang Li back. After all, it''s New Year''s Eve, and Tang Li is too lonely to live by himself. Huo Xuefeng wanted to pick him up, and Hu Shi helped to persuade Wen Yan. Wen Yan wanted to make trouble, but Mrs. Wen was ill recently, and Boss Wen was not in good health. What is she going to do? Furthermore, it is normal for a man to carry his concubine back to the house. In the end, she lost Huo Xuefeng''s heart. It happened that she found out that she was also pregnant, and finally gave in. Ruan Ruan has seen it a lot from a distance, and naturally he knows what''s going on. At this moment, Hu Shi stabbed himself, and Ruan Ruan stabbed her unceremoniously. Whoever dares to make the little fox uncomfortable, the little fox can make his whole family uncomfortable. Hu Shi was stabbed, and he was a lot more honest. He didn''t dare to be a demon anymore. He turned his head and no longer paid attention to Ruan Ruan, but talked to Wen Yan. She actually made a statement for Wen Yan to look good. This is a serious daughter-in-law, a concubine, and nothing. I guess it''s also to coax Wen Yan. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to see how they were doing. turned his head and talked to Aunt Han for a while. Tang Li has been eating, and she doesn''t care what happens to other people. Anyway, she is quite satisfied with the current situation. Clothes come to stretch out your hands, food comes to open your mouth, you dont have to face so many people at home, and you dont need to go to work to support yourself. is the most suitable. And Huo Xuefeng is the man she likes. Although this part of the love, maybe there are some other things mixed in? But, what does that matter. Chapter 1049： This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon Chapter 1049 This hatred has nothing to do with the wind and the moon The family had a New Year''s Eve dinner together. At the dinner table, Huo Dashuai also raised his glass and said a few words. Huo Xueqing is not abroad, Huo Xuening has a daughter at the dinner table. Huo Dashuai mentioned his son and also his daughter. Xu is getting older, and Huo Dashuai is less aggressive and more refined and gentle. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, Huo Dashuai said, she would accompany Huo Xuezhou to reconcile a few words from time to time. A meal, everyone is happy to eat. Wen Yanhao and Tang Li get along pretty well. But in fact, this is just pretending to be seen by Huo Dashuai. How about these two women, just look at the remote 9488''s expression, they can''t wait to tear each other up and eat them. is that they are all pregnant with children, so it is not good to tear them apart. However, there are still a lot of small tricks such as frame-up. Warm words are better than the fact that he is the wife of the main house and has some right to speak. But Tang Li didn''t lose. He had Huo Xuefeng''s heart, which was better than Wen Yan. After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Huo Xuezhou didn''t stay with Huo Dashuai. In this regard, although Huo Dashuai was a little disappointed, he did not stop him much. He was guilty of his own guilt, so naturally he did not dare to make high demands on Huo Xuezhou. Huo Xuezhou took Ruan Ruan back to his small western-style building overnight. Just when he was about to reach the Xiaoyanglou, Ruan Ruan suddenly proposed to go down for a walk. Because it snowed during the Chinese New Year, there was a thick layer on the ground, and it squeaked when you stepped on it. Huo Xuezhou has been protecting him, for fear that Ruan Ruan would fall and bump into him. "Be careful, the snow is slippery." Huo Xuezhou''s hands have been forming a protective posture. From time to time, he would step forward and pull Ruan Ruan back. "Huo Xuezhou, do you think I''m good now?" Ruan Ruan asked suddenly while walking in the snow. Huo Xuezhou didn''t know why, but when he saw his Ah Ruan, he laughed like a flower, the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously, and he answered in a deep voice: "Awesome, my Ah Ruan is the most powerful." Of course he is the most powerful, his medical skills are great, and his intrigue skills are also great. Hooked his soul to death, and never wanted to leave her side in this life. Hearing Huo Xuezhou say this, Ruan Ruan turned around and smiled lowly. The girl''s crisp laughter came from the wind, making Huo Xuezhou''s heart tickled. And after Ruan Ruan turned around, he murmured, "Look, the men who used to be dismissive of you all say you are amazing, do you think you are amazing?" The voice was very low, and it was scattered in the wind. Huo Xuezhou didn''t hear a word clearly. Just looking at his Ah Ruan, leaving a particularly bright back in the snow. And after a low smile, he ran two steps to catch up. In the spring of the new year, the two re-did the wedding. In fact, many people do not understand what this means. But Huo Xuezhou has an official explanation, saying that he was too busy at the beginning, and the event was not lively enough. He wanted to do a bigger one, which was considered to be some compensation for his bride. One of the reasons, insiders know what is going on. Most people are still watching the fun. In the best hotel in Shengzhou City, there is a special venue for weddings. Traditional wedding, only Huo Dashuai himself sat in the high hall. The Hu family naturally does not have this status. She dared to sit, and Huo Xuezhou dared to lift her off. And now that she is too busy with her two daughters-in-law, how can she still have the heart to deal with Huo Xuezhou. This grand traditional wedding has been passed down in Shengzhou for more than ten years. Years later, this wedding is still a legend in Shengzhou City. Until he returned to the void, the little fox still remembered what Huo Xuezhou said in his ear on his wedding night: "Aruan, I owe you, I will pay it back little by little." Watching a star slowly light up on his wrist again, the little fox shook his pure white tail and said, "Go to the next world." Don''t ask for romance, but only for a quiet time. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world ends The next world, now the cookie in the CV circle~ Thank you for the reward from the little angel Moran Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1050： angel kiss Chapter 1050 Angel Kiss One New World opened his eyes and saw a girly pink. The little fox looked around after getting up from the pink and tender double bed. This should be a girl''s room in the modern world, with a pink bed, pink wallpaper, and a pink lazy sofa. The carpet is also pink and tender, which is very cute. "I don''t think I dressed as a minor." The little fox thinks it''s not right. I saw the wisher before, and he should be an adult. But looking at this room, I am not sure. The little fox asked, and 9488 immediately passed on the story very well. This is a modern world. And the modern world, a story in the CV dubbing circle. This is a story of a little transparent female supporting role counterattack. The whole story revolves around the small circle of CV dubbing. The male protagonist Wei Siyuan is a god-level figure in this small CV circle. Not only in their circle there are radio dramas or other, but even in some popular movies and TV series, he can also win the coffee spot. Low dub role. And the heroine Xie Ling herself is a small employee of a company and a small transparent in the CV circle. This circle is no different from other circles, and there are countless small transparency. Xie Ling was originally inconspicuous, but one day, she died suddenly because of overtime, and a book-wearing girl with a female supporting counter attack system came. After she arrived, she catered to the male protagonist Wei Siyuan step by step, successfully replaced the original female protagonist, and successfully ascended the position. Not only that, in order to prevent the original heroine and the hero from being forcibly twisted together due to the power of the plot, she designed another car accident. Let the original heroine die in a car accident, and then you can sit back and relax. And she did succeed. And the original owner... is this unfortunate former heroine who not only was counterattacked for her identity, but also lost her life. The original owner was Ruan Ruan. Very good, wholesale name, the little fox didn''t want to complain for a long time. However, having the same name has the advantage of being the same name. When someone calls it, you can react to it yourself. After graduation, the original owner Ruan Ruan opened a small flower shop. The family conditions are good, so the original owner opened a flower shop, which is more casual, and there is no need to rush for life. As for jumping into the CV circle, it is also because of his sweet voice and hobby. Although is not a great **** in the circle, he is also known as a small god. Because the voice is cute and Yujie, it is very distinctive. And because he and the male protagonist Wei Siyuan often play radio dramas together, the two are also known as the best CP in the circle. The two knew each other in private. If you follow the plot at the beginning, after the two people are familiar with each other, they will meet directly with each other, and then they get along and feel that everyone is really good, and then they are together. As a result, because of the appearance of Xie Ling, it went against the original CP, so the original owner Ruan Ruan was soft and cool. He didn''t even have a chance to meet Wei Siyuan, so he died in a car accident designed by Xie Ling. The original owner didn''t know all this until he died. As for the original owner''s wish, it''s actually not complicated. Because before she died, someone rushed up to her and tried to save her but couldn''t save her, and in the end she just hugged her and died together. And this person, the original owner did not know. It was only when the other party spoke in his ear at the end that the original owner realized who the other party was. A great god-level figure in the circle who has retired. Before his death, the Great God whispered in the ear of the original owner: "If I can go to Huangquan with you, I will have no regrets. I hope that in the next life, you can look back at me." New world, please support~ Chapter 1051： Angels Kiss II Chapter 1051 Angel''s Kiss II The voice of the other party was familiar to the original owner. After all, I have heard a lot of dubbing of each other, and there are many radio dramas, so I am not unfamiliar. Drunk Taiping. The great **** who has been retired for a long time in the circle can only hear his new works occasionally, and it is only a small cameo role, and it is over in a few words. The original owner also worshipped this great god. The two of them only followed on social software, not even friends. I don''t know why the other party suddenly jumped out. Although he didn''t save him, he was willing to die with him. The original owner guessed that he might like himself? But the original owner didn''t want to be narcissistic, so when he said his wish, he just said: I hope this time, I can stay away from the crazy pair of men and women, and then repay Zui Taiping. The wish is relatively simple, and the plot line is relatively complete. After all, after the original owner died, unlike other people, the death was unclear. After she died, all the plots were actually unlocked. Not only knows Xie Ling''s female support counterattack system, but also knows that she is the original heroine of the plot. This eliminates the need for the little fox to guess too many hidden plots. The entire mission world is not too complicated. Stay away from the male and female protagonists, and then return the drunk Taiping. As long as the little fox does not wave, the world will be stable. However, the original owner may not have cared too much, but the little fox accidentally read the text before the original owner died for a long time. and then compared again, the pictures of these main characters provided by the plot story to myself. No drunk Taiping. "Is it because the real identity of the other party has not been unlocked, so there is no photo?" The little fox always felt that something was not right, and whispered softly. 9488 This mental retardation is naturally impossible to know. I''m also reading the text on the plot at the moment. And Ruan Ruan saw that, in the plot, he used a paragraph like this: "Amidst the thunder and lightning, his profile was very handsome and powerful." Profile? "Can''t you see the whole face?" That''s why you can''t see each other''s photos? The little fox guessed a bit, but the result was really trembling after hiding the plot. "This Zui Taiping is not afraid of confessing to the original owner because of his disfigurement, so he has a low self-esteem?" The little fox guessed it generously. Hidden plot fell off a lot. Zui Taiping''s half face is indeed injured. But it was only written briefly, half of the face was an angel, and the other side was destroyed by the devil. The degree of disfigurement cannot be seen. And the real appearance of the other party is not known for the time being. This is troublesome. This means that the little fox has to get used to this circle first, and then he can come into contact with the real person who is drunk Taiping. And the other party is disfigured, and he has been avoiding it, which means that he is at least inferior in his bones. At least, when he faced the original owner, he must be very inferior. Therefore, it is not easy to meet people. This timeline will not be short. Watching the little fox unravel the hidden plot casually, 9488 no longer wants to speak. Is it okay to take all the knees away? After briefly watching the plot, Ruan Ruan got up and started to clean up. Now Ruan Ruanlai''s timeline is pretty good. The female supporting role has just landed, and it is estimated that she is now adapting to her own environment. And Ruan Ruan just landed and needed to get used to it. took a look at the phone that the original owner had placed on the bedside. The original owner had the habit of keeping memos, so Ruan Ruan looked over it. There is a radio drama recorded tonight, and the male protagonist is still... Wei Siyuan. Chapter 1052： Angels Kiss III Chapter 1052 Angel''s Kiss III As soon as you come up, you will have to talk to the hero of the plot about the CP plot. And tonight''s commercial is pretty hot. is the wedding night of the male and female protagonists, and there is a lot of space... Well, a hot and hot voice. There is also this section in the plot. The two also became ambiguous because of this scene. However, Wei Siyuan was quickly attracted by Xie Ling, and this ambiguity eventually became a taboo for Xie Ling. can also be regarded as a motive for Xie Ling to kill, or a place of fear. This time the little fox came, it was impossible to avoid it. Why avoid it? The little fox will rise to the challenge! If you don''t toss the male and female protagonists around, how can you live up to the little fox''s bad taste. If you make a mistake, you have to learn to correct it. Don''t know how to correct it? It doesn''t matter, the little fox dad''s class has started again. Dedicated to all kinds of not being human series. It''s just afternoon, and there''s still time before night. 19:00 in the evening is the time everyone made an appointment. After the little fox got up, he cleaned up and washed the room, and then cleaned up the room. Little Foxs current house is a two-bedroom rental. One is his own large bedroom. A pink princess room. One is his own dedicated recording studio. The original owner''s parents were in a neighboring city. After the original owner went to college here, he landed directly here. Own flower shop, not much retail business. Most of them are made to order. For some hotels or guesthouses, once you receive them, you can be comfortable for a long time. Therefore, the original owner is usually in the store in the morning. Sometimes I go in the afternoon and sometimes I dont. Under normal circumstances, there is a phone posted on the door of the store. If there is something urgent, just call her And most of the flowers ordered are old customers. will find people directly on WeChat. Therefore, the little fox doesn''t need to worry. If he doesn''t go to the flower shop by himself, the business will not be able to go on. Packed up, the little fox originally wanted to directly hack to see the identity of Zui Taiping. It''s just that the computer is turned on, and I regret it again. Its interesting to keep it mysterious, so just check it out directly, and its a lot less fun. So, the little fox finally gave up. Several groups in the CV circle also became lively in the afternoon. The original owner has also added a lot of small groups, so he can be regarded as a small **** in the circle, so naturally there are many groups added. Everyone is a night owl, because it is quieter at night and better for dubbing. And many people, dubbing is only part-time, correspondingly, have their own main occupation. So, in the morning, everyone was fairly quiet. Beginning in the afternoon, everyone became lively. Ruan soft brushed the group for a while. There is a group named [Fengjin Hongluan], which is also very lively at the moment. And "Feng Jin Hong Luan" is Ruan Ruan''s recent radio drama. is now being matched to the part of the bridal chamber of the male and female protagonists. Of course, there are other people''s roles, but the main ones are Ruan Ruan and Wei Siyuan. Ruan Ruan''s name in the CV circle is: Indus Shadow. And Wei Siyuan''s name in this circle is: Qingmen Yin. Qingmen Yin: Wutong, are you ready? Qing Pingle: Hahaha, Qingmen can''t bear it, do you want to bridal chamber earlier? Water Fairy: Eat melons and watch a play! Everyone laughed for a while. Ruan Ruan thought about it and replied. Industrial Shadow: Of course you are ready, after all, it is also semi-professional. Usually everyone makes jokes like this, and most girls are too embarrassed to reply. is shy after all. But Ruan Ruan replied generously. Chapter 1053： Angels Kiss IV Chapter 1053 Angel''s Kiss IV Seeing Ruan Ruan being so generous, everyone was stunned for a while. then triggered a wave, a stronger rebound. Everyone was joking and talking. After all, the two of them have also played a lot of radio dramas, and everyone has always felt that these two have a sense of CP. Especially the sound. Qingmen Yin belongs to the kind of relatively calm voice with a bit of warmth. In the circle, except for the unsurpassed classic **** Zui Taiping, everyone thinks it is the voice of Qingmen Yin, and it can be played no matter where it is placed. After all, if you can get into the entertainment industry and get a dubbed character, it has already explained the opponent''s skill. And Wutongying, also known as Ruan Ruan, although his reputation in the circle is relatively small, he is already a little god. Now I have several radio dramas in hand, the voice is very stable and very skillful. The emotional scene in the voice is still very strong. When these two are put together, everyone still likes to boo. Qingmen Yin didn''t say anything. He also felt that the Indus shadow was actually pretty good. If there is a chance to meet, we can actually close the distance to see if it is suitable. While everyone was chatting, a person was peeking at the screen. That is - Sheering. Her name in the circle used to be the cute little peach blossom. Later, she discovered that the names of the great gods seemed to be the names of words and cards, so she quietly changed it to: Mi Xian Yin. In fact, the little girl who was not crossed by the female supporting cast was also secretly in love with Qingmen Yin. So when I changed my name, I also quietly picked a word brand name that repeated the name of the opponent. However, Mi Xian Yin is not well-known, but he is a newcomer in the circle, and he has no works. Occasionally in a radio drama, it is not bad to hear a voice or two. So, everyone has no impression of her. Her presence is not high. But in this radio drama, she also has a role. is a maid of the female supporting role, and there are not many words in total. is almost finished. But everyone is added to a group to facilitate communication. So, she is also in the group. After the arrival of the girl in the book, I saw the timing and felt that it was just the right time for me to come. And the female supporting system requires her to collect popularity. The more popularity, the more items that can be used. For example, if you have a popularity of 1000, you can replace it with a diet candy, and you can easily lose fat on your body. For example, if you have 2000 popularity, you can change to a beauty mask. This kind of mask, the effect is very obvious with one piece. If you take a course of treatment one after another, after 15 pieces are used up, the skin will be like a boiled egg that has been peeled off, tender and smooth, and especially white. Another example In short, in order for the female supporting cast to counterattack, the system is also heartbroken. Originally, 9488 was worried that the little fox didn''t have a plug-in, what should he do. Although the original owner''s congenital conditions are good After all, she can be the heroine of the plot. Although she is already the original heroine, she must be beautiful, and she has a good figure and a good family background. In short, all conditions are good. But compared to the female supporting role who opened the plug-in, it will still be very difficult. As a result, the little fox didn''t say much from the beginning. looked at the group calmly, everyone was chatting. At the same time, I swiped Weibo. I mainly read Zui Taiping''s Weibo news. Read from the latest one, and keep scrolling down. Industrial Qingying V: I''m probably not in a good mood tonight. This is Zui Taiping''s latest Weibo message, sent at 13:00 in the afternoon. Chapter 1054： Angels Kiss Five Chapter 1054 Angel Kiss Five Zui Taiping''s Weibo name is not his own name, but a clear shadow of a parasol tree. Industrial two words, the intention should not be too obvious. Ruan Ruan felt that the other party might have a crush on the original owner. But fortunately, the original owner did not say that he would marry him, or what. just said that he wanted to repay the other party. This made the little fox a little relieved. After all, he is now obsessed with the half of the inner alchemy, and has no interest in other people. If the original owner wanted to marry him, the little fox would be a little embarrassed. Not marrying is just a reward, that''s fine. But what does the other party mean when they send it like this? And the radio drama is only news in a small group, how does a great **** who has retired from the other party know about it? Is there a small size? Ruan Ruan felt unrealistic. After all, there are administrators in the group who are officially in charge of radio dramas. It is impossible to just put a trumpet in. So, trumpet is unlikely. But you can know the progress so clearly. Little Fox couldn''t figure it out for a while, and he didn''t insist any more. I flipped through some other Weibo news, and found that many of them actually have very deep intentions if you think about them deeply. Ruan Ruan looked around, swiped his hand, and clicked a like. Little Fox: Is it too late for me to cancel now? "Cancellation is just self-deception, Dad, you can''t do this." 9488 understood at a glance what Spicy Chicken and Fox wanted to do. Do bad things and leave a tail, really... The mentally retarded system can''t stand anymore. But Ruan Ruan looked at it generously and did not cancel anything. I just read your Weibo with integrity. Come on, bite me. However, its just the Weibo you liked, its a bit embarrassing. is the one newly sent by Zui Taiping. But Ruan Ruan didn''t think much about it. Seeing that it was still early, I went to the flower shop. The original owner''s house is one upstairs and one downstairs away from the flower shop. It doesn''t take 10 minutes to walk. The retail business of flower shops is average, but there are two evenings that come to pick up flowers. Ruan Ruan packed it normally, and then waited for the other party to come. Its just that when I wrap it up, every now and then I feel like a pair of eyes are looking at me in the dark. It feels weird. The little fox''s senses are still very keen. When he felt that something was not right, he quietly observed it secretly. However, no one was seen. The flower shop opened in the pedestrian street, and people come and go, and you don''t know who is watching you. "Children, open a remote for Dad. Dad thinks the situation is not right." The little fox felt insecure, so he asked 9488 to open a remote to see the situation. 9488 didn''t know why, but he still opened the remote obediently. Remote, full coverage of the nearest street. Unfortunately, there are too many people coming and going. And from time to time, people do come to take a look at Ruan Ruan''s flower shop. After all, the flowers in the flower shop, who doesn''t like it. Ruan Ruan carefully checked the remote while wrapping the flowers. After looking at it for a long time, I couldn''t find out who was secretly peeping at me. Is an illusion? But no, this feeling of being stared at to the core is always wrong. But I can''t see clearly from a distance, so what''s going on? "Mada, I always feel like who is going to mess with Dad." The little fox murmured, making 9488 turn off the remote, and then Baohua. But the feeling of being stared at to the bones has always been with him, and it has not been reduced by half because he has turned off the remote. Chapter 1055： Angels Kiss Seven Chapter 1055 Angel Kiss Seven Qingmen Yin''s embarrassment, the little fox doesn''t care. But 9488 can see clearly from a distance. It was intentional to see the little fox. In the process, he even released the special seduction technique of the fox family, seduction. 9488 was speechless at the moment: "Dad, you did it on purpose." "How come, Dad is so innocent." The little fox refused to admit it. At the moment, I am holding my mobile phone, and I am still swiping Zui Taiping''s Weibo. After brushing for a long time, I really brushed a message. Industrial Qingying: (unhappy) only posted a very small emoji, a puffed-out unhappy one. Ruan Ruan hooked her lips after seeing it. Then he said to Qingmen Yin: "How about it, the effect should be good, you ask the audit side, if it passes, you don''t need to notify me, if not, we can do it again." At this time, Qingmen Yin was still in the aftermath of the climax and did not regain his senses. Hearing what the little fox said. This familiar voice became very cold again at this time, and the blood of Qingmen''s head cooled down a little in an instant. But the body heat cannot dissipate so quickly. The whole person slightly suppressed the rising heat in his heart, and his voice was still a little hoarse: "Okay, I''ll go to the trial." The hoarse voice was not controlled by Qingmen Yin. No way, the body''s instinctive response is too honest. "Then come here first, see you tomorrow." There is still a part that needs to be recorded tomorrow, but it depends on whether these can pass the trial today, and then continue tomorrow. Otherwise, a piece needs to be carved back and forth repeatedly. After all, it is also a radio drama that they put their hearts into, and it cannot be the kind that can be read to the end with only one voice. still needs some thought. After all, these are all paid dramas, which count as their normal income. Although everyone is divided, it is not too much. But, it adds up. There will always be more. After saying goodbye to Qingmen Yin, Ruan Ruan took the phone and thought about it, and then posted a Weibo. Industrial Shadow V: Work successfully completed, happy, sleep (circle) After sent a message, the little fox put down the phone, washed and went to bed. I just don''t know how complicated Zui Taiping''s mood was when he saw her Weibo message. In the darkness, the man raised his hand and gently stroked his right face, touching the layers of pits above, and sighed in despair, murmuring, "If so, you can be happy..." The words behind are too cruel for him, and he can''t say anything. How can you let go like this? But if he didn''t let go, would he have to go to see her with such a half-angel, half-devil face? would scare people, right? The computer in front of also echoed the girl''s soft and soft voice. The dubbing of the bridal night is so beautiful that he yearns for it. As a professional hacker and an amateur CV dubber, Zui Taiping just hacked into a small dark room, which is not so difficult. He even recorded this section and came back and cut it by himself. Aomonyin''s voice was all cut off, and he just waited for his emotions to stabilize, and then filled in the missing male voice part. He didn''t want to hear her coquettishly panting to other men. Even if it is only needed for dubbing. He didn''t want to hear it. He thought, she could be his. But what qualifications does he have? In the dark night, there was another low sigh. Zui Taiping finally turned off the computer ruthlessly, but he didn''t know that his voice had become hoarse before he knew it. Chapter 1056： Angels Kiss Eight Chapter 1056 Angel''s Kiss Eight Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan got up and washed normally. changed into a casual outfit, simple slim-fit jeans with a clean white shirt. It is early spring now, the weather is slightly icy, not too warm. However, Songcheng is located in the south, and the temperature is not bad. In addition, I actually went to the flower shop, so there is no problem with this outfit. will not freeze. It was only ten minutes on the road, Ruan Ruan took care of a few stray dogs and... cats at the gate of the community, and then went to the flower shop leisurely. The original owner is very gentle and kind, and she is a very gentle girl. Just because the hair allergies are more serious, these stray cats and dogs are just fed and dont dare to bring them home. And the little fox didn''t want to feed the cat... Because of animal attributes. For a creature like a cat, the little fox who failed to win the fight said that he was also a coward in his bones. is not an instinctive counseling, but an animal''s attribute suppression. This small animal is not too friendly to little foxes. But fortunately, now that his cultivation is strong, he is essentially suppressing these stray kittens. In addition, the original owner is always feeding, so these small animals are still friendly to Ruan Ruan. As long as Ruan Ruan does not release the pressure of his ten thousand years of cultivation, the small animals are still willing to approach. Feed the cats and dogs and went to the store. The flower delivery brother in the morning brought all the flowers that Ruan Ruan ordered last night. Ruan Ruan sorted out the orders on WeChat and made them normally according to the time. Two boxes of champagne roses and two bouquets of red roses. All need to match the colors and other decorations by yourself. The two boxes of flowers are about 300 yuan. If both hands are around 200. plus other income, some scattered. In the morning, the income of nearly 1,000 yuan is still normal. In fact, this is the daily life of the original owner. If there is a need for a hotel or the like, then the income will be higher. Most of them are repeat customers, so the source of customers is stable and the income has been stable. But when Ruan was softly wrapped, she always felt that someone was watching her secretly. It was the same feeling as yesterday. But let 9488 put the remote, in fact, nothing can be seen. Ruan Ruan quickly withdrew his gaze, and while wrapping himself up, he analyzed in his heart, who could this secret observer be? Zui Taiping was actually the first suspect. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been observing secretly, how could it be so coincidental that when the original owner had a car accident, he happened to appear? Was it a voyeur? Ruan Ruan was not sure. But the basic target has been determined to be him. "Take the remote." Ruan Ruan had never driven Zui Taiping''s remote alone, so he didn''t know the situation of the other party. Little Fox actually wants to maintain a sense of mystery. I always feel that this drunk is peaceful and can surprise myself. After all, when I dubbed with Qingmen Yin last night, the little fox had already felt it. There is no familiar aura on the other side. But I am also afraid of this quest world pit. After all, it happened before, and if it wasnt for intimate contact, I wouldnt actually be able to feel the breath. However, Ruan Ruan has a mysterious intuition. Qingmen Yin should not be. So will it be Zui Taiping? Or this world, he didn''t come? "Excuse me, how long does it take to pack a bunch of 99 roses?" Just as Ruan Ruan was thinking, the door of the flower shop was pushed open and asked in a low voice. Ruan Ruan looked back. is a young and clean boy. Seeing Ruan Ruan looking back, he was still a little restrained. Chapter 1057： Angels Kiss Nine Chapter 1057 Angel''s Kiss Nine "If you need it urgently, I can wrap it up soon, and the finished product will be ready within an hour." Ruan Ruan put down her work and got up to greet the guests. The boy was a little reserved, pursed his lips, not daring to look at Ruan Ruan. replied in a small voice: "Well, yes." This is what it means to be needed. The number of roses in Ruan Ruans shop is still sufficient. After all, the original owner is also a romantic girl, and the purchase price of a single rose is not expensive, so I usually prepare more. Otherwise, if such a large order comes, the number of roses may not be enough. Fortunately, even if it is not used up, the original owner likes to take it home and dress up the home like a little princess'' manor. The number of roses is enough, and other collocations are more arbitrary. "Is there anything special you need? For example, if you want to confess or express some affection, I''ll look at matching other bouquets for you." Seeing that the little boy didn''t speak, Ruan Ruan also asked the other party''s request. "Ah..." The little boy was a little surprised when Ruan Ruan asked. pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer. Ruan Ruan only thought that he was sending flowers for the first time, he had no experience and was naturally timid. So, without laughing at him, he smiled softly and said, "Think slowly, don''t be in a hurry." The little boy picked up the phone and seemed to be talking to someone. After a long time, he whispered: "Miss, please help me build it, I just want to give a girl a flower every day." As soon as you hear the other party, it means that you have no experience, so you can take it casually? The little fox doesn''t like to bully people, so he calmly built a few bunches of lilies. Rose with lily in the middle, no problem whatsoever. At the corners, there is a little more gypsophila. is for decoration. The rest are big roses. 99 flowers are really not small, the little fox needs to be repaired one by one, and then wrapped. The thorns on the rose branch pierced his hand directly. The little fox is new to the game and has little experience, and will be stabbed from time to time. Every time he pierced, the little boy behind him hissed. Ruan Ruan thought that it was her who was pierced, and he was the one who hurt. "If you go on like this, I can''t hold it anymore. I''m used to it. Now I don''t feel any pain when I poke it." Ruan Ruan explained with a smile. The little boy smiled embarrassedly. Ruan Ruan said that it took an hour, but in fact, it was all wrapped up in less than 40 minutes, and the decoration was particularly beautiful. "Okay, roses are kept fresh, love is also needed, deliver them in time, I wish you happiness." The little fox imitated the original owner and sent a blessing to the other party. and handed the flower over. As a result, the little boy took out a card from his hand, put it on the bouquet of roses, and then turned around and ran away. said while running: "The money is on the table, this flower is for you." The little boy ran too fast, the little fox didn''t react yet, and the man had already run away. And Ruan Ruan walked over and looked at the money on the table first. Two thousand. is beyond the price of this bouquet. The price of a single rose is between 5 and 6 yuan, plus decorative lilies, as well as gypsophila and wrapping paper, such a large bouquet of flowers, the price is between 600 and 800. Because we still use Bulgarian fresh roses, the price is higher. If it is just some ordinary roses, the price of this large bunch of flowers may be around 300 yuan. The other party gave two thousand all at once, which is also a high standard and a lot of return. Chapter 1058： Angels Kiss Ten Chapter 1058 Angel''s Kiss Ten After looking at the money, Ruan Ruan looked at the card on the flower. To my beloved girlZ. has only one letter at the end. But the little fox is keen to think of a person. Drunk Taiping. Drunk character, Z. Although this kind of association is very unreliable, this is the first reaction of the little fox. Is that little boy just drunk Taiping? is wrong. doesn''t sound right. The boy''s voice was very immature, not the deep, cello-like voice of Zui Taiping. Therefore, the other party may just be found by Zui Taiping. What I can do myself, but find another person. So, drunk Taiping''s face... The little fox knew what to do, looked at the flowers he had worked so hard to pack, and finally came back, and smiled helplessly. sent the flowers to the next compartment. After all, the flowers were given by others, and the little fox was not so sick that he would sell it directly. Keep it for yourself. The money has been received anyway. received the flowers, Ruan Ruan went on to work. And the cat was sitting in a corner seat, wearing a mask, with a notebook in front of him. In the notebook, Ruan Ruan was working in the store. This camera is actually extended from the camera at the door of the store. Something that a master hacker can do with his hands. Easy. Zui Taiping looked at Ruan Ruan in the picture, raised his hand and touched it lightly. The indescribable satisfaction in his heart, especially seeing Ruan Ruan deliver the flowers to the cubicle, obviously intending to keep it by himself, Zui Taiping tickled the corners of his lips. Just thinking about his appearance, he didn''t even have a chance to appear in front of the other party, and he couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. If she can find her own happiness, will she give up? I dont know, I dont know. Ruan Ruan on the other side felt that the feeling of being stared at by that kind of eyes seemed to have faded a lot. but! ! ! I always felt that there were still a pair of eyes in the dark, staring at me through something. is not quite right. There are no cameras in the store. The nearest camera is also at the door of the store, so I can''t capture the picture inside the store. What is going on here? Illusion? No no no, the little fox doesn''t believe that this is his own delusion, there must be something wrong with it. Little Fox couldn''t understand, but he was a little interested in Zui Taiping. Originally just wanted to repay the other party, but if the other party is familiar with that touch of breath... It''s super exciting just thinking about it. After all the orders were completed, one after another waited until someone came to pick up the flowers. At noon, the little fox was lying on the bar in the store, not thinking about what to eat. As a result, the little boy from the morning came again. After seeing Ruan Ruan, he was still a little shy. Put things on the bar and run. Don''t say a word. Ruan Ruan didn''t know, so he took the lunch box and looked at it. is very rich. And its also a takeaway meal from the most famous shop on the street. Two rice, chicken stewed with mushrooms, a stir-fried vegetable, plus a winter melon and sparerib soup. Two dishes and one soup, eaten by one person, is very rich, and it is easy to eat. In addition to these, there is a fruit after meal. The strawberries were cut into small pieces, together with green oranges and pear pieces. No salad, just a simple fruit platter. But it looks very appetizing. The other party is very careful, and even ordered this together. And the little fox can be sure that the original owner did not have this treatment before. This is who has evolved since his arrival? Chapter 1059： Angels Kiss Eleven Chapter 1059 Angel''s Kiss Eleven Looking at the card on the lunch box. Eat on time, be good--Z. yo, this is addicting. Looking at this card, the little fox smiled. Then I took a photo and posted it on my Weibo. Industrial Shadow V: I want to fall in love one day, have a happy meal (picture) Zui Taiping, who was peeking at the screen, saw Ruan Ruan take out his mobile phone and seemed to have sent something. I couldn''t see clearly even after zooming in on the picture, so I took out my phone and looked at Weibo. After seeing Ruan Ruan send such a message, Zui Taiping was in a complicated mood. The hand holding the phone tightened involuntarily. She wanted to fall in love, but she... was unable to stand in front of her. He still couldn''t muster the courage. The unspeakable pain in my heart. At this time, Ruan Ruan also sent him a private message. Industrial Shadow: Senior, do you have any intention to go out? I have a radio drama here, and it feels like you are especially suitable for the voice of the male lead. Such a private message makes me fascinated by Zui Taiping. The whole person almost floated up. Yes, between them, maybe there is no way to meet in reality. But there is still resonance and communication in the sound. At most, he will come out again. He''s fine anyway. If I could be with her... Even if it''s just a dubbing, a fake bridal chamber is something he can''t ask for. took a deep breath, Zui Taiping calmed down as much as possible, and pretended to be restrained. Sycamore Qingying: Let me think about it. Actually, Zui Taiping wanted to reply with a good word in seconds. But he thought too much, and finally delayed his reply speed. And maybe because of personality, so I held back a little. The little fox saw this, thought about it, and then replied. Industrial Shadow: Okay, then wait for the seniors~ The waves reached the wavy line that flew up, making Zui Taiping feel restless. I can''t tell how I feel in my heart, I always feel that something is constantly out of control. But he couldn''t bear her temptation, even if it was just to get close to the other party in voice, it was an opportunity he could not ask for. So, in the next second, almost without thinking, the message was returned in seconds. Industrial Qingying: Good. The little fox did not return after seeing it, but started to eat lunch with peace of mind. Zui Taiping was a little disappointed after seeing that the little fox didn''t come back. I thought I could talk a few more words. But looking at the messages he sent, it seemed that the chat between the two was interrupted. After all, he has been walking in the dark for too long, and even with the girl he likes, he can''t chat naturally like a normal person. He always hides his inferiority in the bones of his pride. But inferiority is inferiority, even if it is placed behind the arrogant clean bones, it is still inferiority. He, after all, still can''t face the girl he likes. is to send a bunch of flowers, you have to send a person there. raised his hand and touched his right face, with a mask covering everything. But Zui Taiping knew that there was a devil''s face under this mask. "Xiao Ruan..." Muttering twice, Zui Taiping put away his phone and continued to look at the screen on the computer. Ruan Ruan was eating and he watched. Ruan Ruan was working and he was still watching. Ruan Ruan was packing his things and preparing to go home, but he was still reluctant and kept staring. Until Ruan Ruan disappeared from his picture. Knowing that Ruan Ruan was going home, drunk Taiping was relieved, packed up his things, and left quietly. Chapter 1060： Angels Kiss Twelve Chapter 1060 Angel''s Kiss Twelve The little fox is actually not aimless. In the plot, there is indeed such a radio drama. However, the female supporting fan Yinxian used some means to show her face in front of Qingmen Yin, and then won this radio drama. In fact, Aomon''s voice is not very suitable. After all, his voice is still a little bit unfamiliar with the world, a little less calm after years of experience. But because Mi Xian Yin''s voice is amazing, and Qingmen Yin is also popular. Therefore, the radio drama side also agreed to these two as the male and female protagonists. This time, the little fox is going to compete with this female supporting role. Who is better? Compared with Qingmen Yin, Zui Taiping''s voice is more in line with the image of this radio drama. Radio drama, if you want to listen, it is just a sound. The sound can bring people into the play. Zui Taiping is also a retired god, and Ruan Ruan himself is a small **** in the circle. Compared with this wave of Miyinxian and Qingmenyin, he and Zui Taiping are more popular. So, who will the radio drama side choose? Ruan Ruan is looking forward to it. Go home at night and record the rest. Without the part of the bridal chamber, everyone will be more natural. Today is a group play. And there are also female supporting roles, and even female supporting and maidservant scenes. also has the role of fascinated by immortals. This is the first time that a female supporting actress started to show her head and feet after crossing over, trying to deepen her impression in the circle. "Mr. Murong, my lady, she, she..." Mi Xianyin''s voice was more contagious this time than before, and she used the maid''s anxiety and worry at this moment, even her uneasiness. The voice is interpreted. When everyone heard this voice, their hearts also trembled. After all, the progress is too obvious. I was a soy saucer before, and I didn''t care if her voice was infectious. Now that we have made so much inexplicable progress, everyone is surprised. After she finished speaking, Qingmen Yin opened her mouth. The voices of the two people, at this moment, seem to have some indescribable sense of CP. But everyone is just thinking about it at will. After all, Mi Xian Yin is just a little transparent, and she is also the maid of the female supporting role. If you have a sense of CP with the male protagonist, where does this place the female protagonist? But soon, everyone discovered a problem. Mixianyin is very outstanding today, but Wutong Ying, the heroine, is even more brilliant. "My husband is worried about my cousin, and I am also worried. You and I are one husband and wife. At this time, as my cousin, I should accompany my husband to visit." Ruan Ruan said, and immediately killed the previous Mi Xian Yin deliberately. The sense of CP created. And Mi Xian cited the female supporting system at this time, saying mechanically: "The target is too powerful, the sound cannot be covered, please collect the energy in time, the target..." One sentence, repeated back and forth, made Mi Xianyin upset and almost lost his hands and feet. Fortunately, there is no more scene for her in this segment. Otherwise, the level will definitely plummet, and there is no way to listen to it any longer. In this scene, the female partner wants to be a demon, watching the new marriage of the male protagonist, and wants to find something to see the male protagonist alone. In the end, it was resolved by the heroine quietly, and she also showed a wave of affection. makes the female supporting character so angry. The CV with the female supporting role is also a little **** in the circle. He has a very nice voice. When you need her to be flamboyant, you will be flamboyant, and when you need her to be weak, you will be weak. is very malleable. But there are a lot of fewer opportunities, so it has not been very popular. Ruan Ruan remembered this voice, and at the same time studied it in his mind, who would he choose for the radio drama he was going to cooperate with Zui Taiping? Chapter 1061： Angels Kiss Thirteen Chapter 1061 Angel''s Kiss Thirteen After a scene is completed, although Mi Xian draws a lot of limelight. But under Ruan Ruan''s strong limelight, Mi Xianyin''s point of relying on the data to top the level, was quickly suppressed and not even scum was left. After withdrew from the recording room, Ruan Ruan began to ponder in his heart. Who should choose this radio drama? It is one thing to choose by yourself, and there must be requirements on the official side. However, there is always no problem in recommending yourself first. Just the first thing that needs to be determined is the attitude of being drunk and peaceful. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan sent a private message to Zui Taiping directly on Weibo. Industrial Shadow: Great God, are you ready to go out? Waiting for your good news~ When the little fox is sultry, it is okay to rely on words. Zui Taiping on the other side was listening to tonight''s recording. Hearing Ruan Ruan calling another husband in the radio drama, my heart was sour, but I had to endure it on the face. How do you go to see the little girl you like when you look like this? So, if she really likes this Qingmen Yin, it''s not impossible. She is happy. Just Qingmen Yin is not a good choice either. This person has a slightly indecisive personality. Zui Taiping is actually very afraid. This person is uncertain in the end, which will make the little girl sad and uncomfortable. So, what to do? When was thinking so, Ruan Ruan''s message was sent. Looking at it and asking about the previous matter, this time Zui Taiping finally didn''t feel arrogant and should not let it go. was silent for a while, and pressed down the fingers that he wanted to return in seconds. Industrial Qingying: Good. only sent one word. After the post, Zui Taiping regretted it. I''m killing the chatter myself. But the news has already been sent, and it doesn''t seem to look good if it is withdrawn at this time. Drunk Taiping struggled with himself for a long time. It turned out that the little girl seemed particularly happy. Industrial Shadow: That''s great, great god, let''s add WeChat, which will facilitate future communication and subsequent recording. The little girl first shouted excitedly, and then sent her own WeChat account to Zui Taiping. Will the little girl''s vigilance be lower? casually gave another person his contact information. Is this safe? Zui Taiping felt that his heart was broken. Fortunately, this time it was me, if it was someone else, would I be deceived? always felt that no matter who was beside the little girl, Zui Taiping would not feel safe. The safest person is yourself. But he... Thinking of himself, Zui Taiping raised his hand and touched his face. In fact, it is not impossible to recover. But it is very troublesome. And this wound has been with him for so many years, I am used to it and don''t care anymore. I have been living in such a dark place all these years, in fact, there is nothing I am not used to. But I don''t know which day, that sweet voice like eating candy rang in my ears, and my heart that was like a stagnant water in a drunken stagnant water was instantly turbulent. I have never hated the wound on my face like I do now. But, what can we do? After walking in the dark for so many years, he didn''t want to force a light at all. But if that beam of light was Ruan Ruan, in fact, he still yearned for it. There are so many things in my bones that I cant hold back. But Zui Taiping is still working hard to hold it down. There are too many things in my heart that I want to complain about, but I still honestly added Ruan Ruan''s WeChat account. Chapter 1062： Angels Kiss XIV Chapter 1062 Angel''s Kiss Fourteen As soon as we added WeChat, the little fox sent a voice directly. Industrial Shadow: Great God, you haven''t slept yet, Great God, why don''t we have a play and get a feel for it. A voice that directly made Zui Taiping, who had just regained his sanity, collapsed. The next second, he knocked over the cup in a panic, and then found a tissue to wipe his table. Fortunately, everything is in good condition, and it was not all damaged by this glass of water. After reacting, Zui Taiping broke out in a cold sweat. Although he knew that the little girl spoke so sweetly, he still had no resistance. Listen to this voice... Zui Taiping sneered, laughing at his own worthlessness. is also smiling, the beauty of the little girl. is really beautiful, he is really reluctant to let go. Sycamore Qingying: Well, I''m looking at some materials. This time, Zui Taiping finally found something to talk about, and he didn''t talk to death. The main thing is that his reason is back to the line, trying to control his hands, and dont say anything insincere. Otherwise, God will have to talk to death. Industrial Shadow: I have built a room, God is coming... Ruan Ruan built a room and sent a document to Zui Taiping. Then the two of them are ready to face each other first. is not a special atmosphere, just try it first to see if the CP feeling between the two people is strong. Ruan Ruan picked a picture of a male and female protagonist bickering. The sense of picture is particularly strong just by looking at the text. In fact, in this case, it is very stressful for CV. Because of what words can present, how do you present it through your voice and give people an amazing feeling? "Hmph, if you mess with me again, I''ll cut your hair, let''s see how handsome you are in the future." Ruan Ruan opened her mouth first, and came out with a little playful voice, the heroine''s lively image , immediately manifested. Zui Taiping thought for a moment before speaking in a deep voice: "Good, if you want to cut it, just cut it, but at the wedding, let others see that you are married to a bald man, and it is you Miss Yun who lost it. people." There is no problem with Zui Taiping''s voice, and the level of affection at this time is just right. This is originally a love story of a playful heroine and her fathers boyfriend. The emotional ups and downs between the male and female protagonists are great. But most of them were affected by external forces, but there were no **** misunderstandings for 300 rounds. After they were solved, the two of them reconciled with various heartaches and the like. Most of the two people who were affected by external forces or other things had to be separated. Hearing Zui Taiping''s voice, the little fox nodded. This voice is nice, I want to get wet. If only he was the breath he was familiar with. "Then I also cut my hair. The nun married an old monk, and it''s a shame." Ruan Ruan''s playful little voice came out, and she was an active and lovely heroine. Zui Taiping suppressed the astonishing low gasps in his heart, trying his best to make his breath sound a lot more normal. When he spoke again, it was still a calm and moving voice: "If you think it''s good, just cut it. I won''t dislike you anyway." "Hmph, I can''t even quarrel with you, it''s boring, boring to die." The little fox answered very quickly, almost subconsciously, and said something. And Zui Taiping also responded very quickly. After the little fox''s voice fell, he said again: "I don''t ask for the sky, I don''t ask for the earth, I just want to ask for one of you. If you are by my side, everything is perfect, why would I be willing to argue with you?" As soon as ''s affectionate male voice came out, the little fox was teased. Chapter 1063： Angels Kiss XV Chapter 1063 Angel''s Kiss Fifteen "Wow, his voice is really flirtatious..." The little fox almost couldn''t close his legs in his consciousness. 9488 said he was used to it. Spicy chicken and fox have not restrained much in recent worlds. When it''s time to roll the sheets, don''t be too presumptuous. So, what else can it do? Your father, kneel down and pamper him. "Well, it''s good for Dad to be happy." 9488 replied unconcernedly. As a result, the next second, the little fox will pierce its heart. "Also, you are a mentally retarded AI. You have neither length nor depth, so you won''t understand." The little fox smiled. 9488 always felt that this sentence was not right. If it doesn''t get me wrong, the length and depth... Forget it, I dont want to. The body hurts a bit. Two people are only right on this paragraph. The little fox recorded it. Then, in front of Zui Taiping, he put it directly in the small dark room. Listening to the voices of two people, it is indeed as required in the novel, one is a playful and beautiful girl, and the other is a calm and mature man. Both feelings can be presented. And the voices of the two people sounded full of tenderness, and there was no sense of disobedience. will not make people feel that this is a father-daughter dialogue. That''s it. "I think it''s pretty good, what about God?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile. Zui Taiping would like to say something, if you feel good, it will be good. But after thinking about it, he still suppressed his original thoughts. ''s voice is not high, but it is very deep: "It''s okay." Can''t hear any emotion. Ruan Ruan is not demanding. The two got two other words right, and Ruan Ruan sent a message to the official overnight after they were sure that Zui Taiping could go out of the mountain. Of course, it comes with two recordings of himself and Zui Taiping. If you want to compete for this thing, you have to show the other side something. to show that he has the ability to get these. After doing all this, Ruan Ruan packed up and went to sleep. But Zui Taiping on the other side couldn''t sleep. Listening back and forth, the two recorded these three paragraphs at night. I felt that my voice was a bit redundant, Zui Taiping deleted his own voice and only listened to Ruan Ruans voice. "If we were together, I wouldn''t be willing to quarrel with you. Being with you is complete, so why would you want to quarrel." After listening to it countless times, Zui Taiping sighed in a low voice in the dark night. But in the dark night, it is very obvious. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan got up and washed normally, and then went to the flower shop. It''s just that today I always feel that something is not right, something strange. After the two orders in the morning were settled, Ruan Ruan suddenly felt that the familiar atmosphere was nearby. But what about people? ''s eyes are like X-rays, scanning together with 9488. Although 9488 didn''t understand what was going on, all the heat maps that should be opened were opened. And Ruan Ruan set the target at a man who had just passed by his flower shop after sweeping around. The whole body of the man was wrapped tightly. The **** mask hides half of his face, and he also wears **** supers on his eyes. Ruan Ruan felt that it was not right because the little fox had a good memory. She remembered that when she scanned it for the first time, this man once passed by the door of her flower shop. At this time, he is scanning the third time. The man passed by again. He has a problem. Chapter 1064： Angels Kiss Sixteen Chapter 1064 Angel''s Kiss Sixteen Ruan Ruan felt a familiar aura from the other side. My inner alchemy will never admit mistakes. It''s just that this man can''t see his face. If you force it to see it, I am afraid it will not be easy. But since he could go a second time, Ruan Ruan always felt that he might go a third time. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan stopped forcibly searching, but directly guarded the door. That man, after a few minutes, quietly passed Ruan Ruan''s flower shop and pretended to pass by. just passed by, without even looking inside. But Ruan Ruan was waiting for this opportunity. A small trick was applied on his hand, and he directly attacked the opponent''s thigh. Ruan Ruan''s strength is very well controlled. If you hit it, you won''t get hurt. But it was very painful. Even if the opponent is a tough guy, he can''t bear it. Sure enough, after the hit was over, the other party snorted softly. stopped with a bit of pain, then stood still. seems to be recovering his thighs. And Ruan Ruan heard a familiar feeling from this voice. Drunk Taiping. Although it was just a light hum. But the little fox is still very keen. She heard it, the voice was Zui Taiping''s voice. Because the timbre characteristics are too obvious. But in order to verify this, the little fox strikes again. This time, the other party snorted again. The voice was a little louder than before. Ruan Ruan took advantage of the situation and wanted to ask how he was doing. As a result, the opponent suddenly accelerated, and before Ruan Ruan could react, he slipped without a shadow. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Seeing this scene, 9488 was stunned for a moment, and then laughed out loud: "Dad, there are men you can''t handle." In this regard, the little fox smiled meaningfully and said: "Joke, Dad will not be able to handle him, and Dad will sit and watch him begging to come to his door to think about Dad." 9488: ? ? ? No, Dad, just chatting and chatting, why are you driving at every turn? Although the other party ran away, Ruan Ruan could already confirm the identity of the other party. Drunk Taiping is also a familiar breath. is actually a person. The original owner''s wish was just to repay this man. And Ruan Ruan wants to on him. It''s just that the other party doesn''t seem to dare to face him. After thinking about his previous guesses, the little fox can almost understand. The other party probably has a wound on his face, so I''m embarrassed to meet someone. But the little fox doesn''t pick these. Just think that men are petty. Sooner or later, you have to compromise and surrender honestly, and go to bed obediently. On the other side, Zui Taiping escaped, and his thighs no longer hurt. Although I don''t know why my thigh hurt so badly just now. But he knew that he was almost pulled by Ruan Ruan. The little girl was so kind, she came out immediately when she saw someone uncomfortable at the door. There is no sense of self-defense at all. This made Zui Taiping not at ease. It seems that I have to keep an eye on the little girl. What if there is danger? Besides me, I can always help and protect me. But the little girl''s voice is so nice. At such a close distance, Zui Taiping squinted his eyes in satisfaction when he heard the little girl''s voice. If this life is only for a moment, then he wants to go back to the time just now. Let time stop at that moment. stopped at the moment when the little girl called her lightly. Even if he can''t turn back, he has no regrets. is just a pity, there is no if. And he couldn''t let go. Chapter 1065： Angels Kiss Seventeen Chapter 1065 Angel''s Kiss Seventeen Knowing who the person he is familiar with in this world is, Ruan Ruan is more relieved. And it''s the same person who does his own mission. This is more convenient. Since the drunk Taiping was gone, Ruan Ruan did not force it. He fiddled with the phone in his hand for a while, and then sent a circle of friends. Industrial Shadow: A handsome brother passed by the door today, his back is super cute, I want to... (DOG) After posting a circle of friends, Ruan Ruan started to play with her flowers again. Zui Taiping returned to the cafe opposite, and swiped his Moments. Actually he doesn''t play these. I just want to see if Ruan Ruan is posting daily. As a result, I saw Ruan Ruan''s article. I don''t know why, but at first sight, I was very angry. Even if Zui Taiping knows, this may be talking about himself. But she hasn''t even seen her face, that''s all... Drunk Taiping''s whole hand trembled. But after reacting, Ruan Ruan was very satisfied with his back, and there was a secret sweetness in his heart. The whole person sat for a long time in a complicated mood, wanting to say something to Ruan Ruan, but felt that he had to restrain himself. As a result, the hand was out of control, and a message was sent directly. Industrial Qingying: (cute) Zui Taiping sent a very cute emoji. Posting other texts, I felt that I was not suitable, so I finally posted a cute emoji. After finished posting, Zui Taiping realized that his hands were out of control. Helplessly pinched the phone, but what I thought was: fortunately, I didn''t send a text, otherwise I was afraid it would be another awkward chat scene. Industrial Shadow: I was thinking about a little brother I saw just now, with a handsome back, I feel like I am in love (dog head) Confirmed that the breath is the person you want. Then the little fox lifts it up, it is impossible to keep it. The next ruthless hand is light. This blow made Zui Taiping very angry again. While angry that the little girl is so superficial, looking at a back, you can also feel in love. On the one hand, it was secretly sweet, what the little girl saw was her own back. But on the other hand, I also felt that if a person like the little girl looks at her face, if her own face... Drunk is too flat, personal entanglement is uncomfortable. Industrial Qingying: Did you say hello? Although he was very angry, he still wanted to chat with the little girl calmly. By the way, I look for an opportunity to lecture the little girl. Don''t see a back and feel like you want to fall in love. Don''t be so superficial, it depends on your character! Industrial Shadow: No, I called him, but he ignored me and ran very fast, I guess he was shy, what a pity. Looking at the girl''s unfinished tone, she was so drunk and angry. My heart is blocked, and I really want to rush directly to the opposite side and shake the little girl to wake up. Dont just look at your face, what if you are unreliable. But think about your face again... Forget it, young girls probably like handsome faces. Holding the phone''s hand, habitually tightening it. In the next second, Zui Taiping calmed himself down and said something very natural. Industrial Qingying: Maybe, he has bad intentions. Even if it was himself, Zui Taiping didn''t want to give the little girl the illusion that all the people passing by were good people. Maybe some are actually evil people, pretending to be good people. Little girl, don''t be deceived by the false appearance of those men. Industrial Shadow: No, I think it''s pretty good, I want to pray now, he will pass by tomorrow, and then I''ll go up and talk to him. Drunk Taiping: I was so angry that I wanted to die on the spot. Chapter 1066： Angels Kiss Eighteen Chapter 1066 Angel Kiss Eighteen Although drunk and peaceful, he wanted to die on the spot. But in his mind, he couldn''t help but start thinking about what kind of clothes and what kind of clothes should he wear when he pretends to pass by tomorrow. How can I make my back look better? Reacted what he was thinking, Zui Taiping hated himself for being unsatisfactory. But he was indulging in this kind of unsatisfactory performance and couldn''t extricate himself. Sycamore Qingying: Yes, but pay attention to safety. Timely reminders are still needed. Even if this person is himself. But Zui Taiping still wants to be a little girl, be more vigilant, dont listen to the wind is the rain, everyone believes it. Seeing Zui Taiping''s reply, Ruan Ran hooked his lips and smiled very thiefly. There is a big cute one on the opposite side, and I feel like I want to fry when I touch it. is really unexpectedly cute. There is not much business in the afternoon. Most of the business is still concentrated in the morning. So in the evening, Ruan Ruan closed the store early and went home normally. There was still a part of the dubbing that did not end in the evening. Ruan Ruan and his friends dubbed for nearly an hour. Mi Xianyin performed quite well today. According to 9488, she touched the porcelain of a small **** in the circle today, so she took a little heat and gained a little fan. It is estimated that these powers are used again, and they are used for something. But she doesn''t have too many words. In an hour, two or three sentences are enough. If the female supporting role doesn''t appear, she doesn''t even have these lines. After an hour, everyone''s throat was a little tired. Requires a certain amount of rest. "Take a 15-minute break, and then continue." The drama side is also eager to chase, and they also need to complete the final dubbing as soon as possible, and the drama side also needs post-production and so on. In short, its not just that they are finished recording, there are many more productions to come. During the break, Qingmen Yin was drinking water, but he received a message from someone. Misian Yin: Great God, are you interested? Lets go and vote for the radio drama "Mirror Gate" together, I think your voice is very suitable~ Qingmenyin was not too impressed with Miyinxian. But the sound from last night and tonight is still a bit amazing. At this time, when I saw the news she sent, I thought about the fact that the official "Mirror Gate" was recruiting for radio drama demos recently, and my heart also moved. It''s just that Qingmen Yin also knows that his voice tends to be younger and more energetic, which is actually not very suitable for the voice of the male protagonist of "Mirror Gate". Because of this, he has always maintained a wait-and-see attitude and is not in a hurry to shoot. In addition, his favorite cooperation target is naturally Wutongying. is Ruan Ruan. Now that this drama is not over, I will not be in a hurry to pick up another one. Seeing Mi Xianyin asking this question, Qingmen Yin thought about it and replied seriously. Qingmen Yin: You can try it if you have a chance. did not deny, but also did not determine to pick up. Just a polite reply. After all, he is not familiar with Mi Xian Yin, so naturally he won''t say too many more intimate words. Seeing Qingmen Yin returning like this, Mi Xian Yin was not discouraged, and felt that he could still attack again. Thinking of this, he raised his hand and sent a message. Mixianyin: What do you think of my voice? (document) After Mi Xian Yin finished speaking, he triggered Qingmen to a paragraph he recorded in advance. Qingmen Yin has closed the microphone at this moment, but he is not afraid that any voice from his side will be heard by others. Looking at the news from Mi Immortal, he clicked and listened. Chapter 1067： Angels Kiss Nineteen Chapter 1067 Angel Kiss Nineteen may be because I didnt listen to it too much before and didnt pay much attention to it. Now at first glance, I think Mi Xianyin''s voice is really good. However, the voice of the male protagonist in "Mirror Gate" does not fit him too well. Therefore, Aomon Yin never had this plan. In addition, even if he planned, his goal was Ruan Ruan. But after listening to Miyinxian''s voice at this time, he felt that Mixianyin''s voice was actually pretty good. is playful and cute, and it also meets the demand for the heroine''s voice in "Mirror Door". Qingmen Yin: Not bad. This is what Aomon said. On the other side, Mi Xian Yin is also reminded by the system. The male protagonist''s favorability level +5, and the available popularity value for extraction is +5. "Can the male protagonist''s favorability extract so much popularity?" Mi Xianyin was a little surprised when the system reminded him. [Of course, the male protagonist is the hero of Qi Yun, and his goodwill is very important. The system will remind you in time, and then Mi Xian Yin will know your direction. After the break, everyone started again soon. This segment was recorded for more than an hour. In fact, this story has already been recorded to the end, and you can hand over the work, pass the review, and then add the post-production stage, and then you can normally upload it to each cooperative website. After a day''s work, Ruan Ruan went to tease Zui Taiping again. Industrial Shadow: Great God, I handed over a sample of the recording, and there will be a response soon. Industrial Shadow: Great God, I have finished recording this section, just in time to start a new story without any delay. Ruan Ruan sent two messages in a row. Zui Taiping in the dark night took a look at his mobile phone, the earphones were still in his ears, but he was listening to the recording made by Ruan Ruan and everyone tonight. Mr. Hacker didn''t control it again, he hacked these directly, and then listened. Of course, the other person''s voice is only heard once. and then erased them all, leaving only Ruan Ruan''s voice, which I listened to over and over again. Seeing these news Ruan Ruan sent to himself, it was somewhat offset. Zui Taiping heard Ruan Ruan''s jealousy at Qingmen in the radio drama. Industrial Qingying: Alright, I''ll wait for you. I feel like I''m killing the sky again by saying this. Drunk Taiping is regretting it. As a result, the next second, the news of the little fox came again. Industrial Shadow: I believe in the character of the Great God, and he will not betray me, but Great God, do you think I can meet the little brother with a particularly good-looking back today? Drunk Taiyu: Is this stubborn? Hearing Ruan Ruan mention this, Zui Taiping felt very uncomfortable. But he had to be patient, pretend he didn''t care, and preached a lot. means that these passers-by are not good people, so Ruan Ruan should not believe them easily. The two chatted for more than half an hour, Ruan Ruan said that he was going to sleep when he was sleepy, so they said good night to each other. Looking at the word good night on the WeChat interface, Zui Taiping was reluctant to put down his phone. Some love is humble to the core, and people are humble to the core, but they are unwilling to let go. Now even a good night can make him happy, but he is worried. For fear that one day, even this most anticipated good night will be gone. Then, what will he do? The little fox on the other side is chatting with 9488 at the moment: "Oh, good little brother, I''m a little shy, so I won''t let you go." 9488: ? ? ? Hey, Dad, why are you driving casually again? Chapter 1068： Angels Kiss Twenty Chapter 1068 Angel Kiss Twenty 9488 was too scared to speak. As a result, the little fox was close to an inch. After thinking about it, he suddenly asked, "Hey, play your role. I haven''t watched a small movie for a long time. Here''s a bigger one." 9488: ? ? ? Wait, I''m a serious AI. is not everything, ah drop. As a result, in the next second, I was uncontrollably and really gave a spicy chicken fox. 9488: Blue thin, mushrooms. The little fox watched Bansu''s little movie, but he didn''t really feel anything. The sheets have rolled so much, who cares about so many things? is just to tease 9488. I got up early the next morning and went to the store as normal. On the way, I fed stray cats and dogs. The little fox doesn''t release its aura deliberately, and these little animals don''t feel any danger. honestly ate what Ruan Ruan fed, and then dispersed. There are several orders on WeChat, plus a nearby hotel, a company came over for a meeting today. So I ordered a few large table flowers. Ruan Ruan picked up the flowers from the delivery guy in the morning and started busy. Even if Zui Taiping really wanted to meet him at the door, Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to see him. Zui Taiping didn''t really want to brush his presence. Sitting upstairs in the cafe opposite, you can see Ruan Ruanxu''s figure on the side of your head, or you can see it through the camera. But in the end, he couldn''t hold back, he packed his things, and unconsciously wanted to meet by chance. As a result, Ruan Ruan was too busy. Four table flowers, and all of them are big table flowers, enough for Ruan Ruanbao for a long time. Plus there are other orders on WeChat. By the way, there are also two very large baskets of fruits and flowers. When Fruit ordered flowers from the flower shed last night, he had already asked the other party to help him bring them. is not too much, people just take it as their own, and bring a little more. Now Ruan Ruan is so busy that he can''t lift his head. Zui Taiping pretended to pass by for the fourth time, but didn''t attract Ruan Ruan''s attention, he couldn''t help but start to hate. I hate myself for being cheap last night. If you dont say it yourself, will the other party not ignore you? In desperation, I went back to the cafe. It could be seen through the camera that Ruan Ruan seemed to be very busy today. Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, he actually needs a helper. But Zui Taiping also knows. A small flower shop of this scale is just fine to run by one person. Income, etc., is quite considerable. But if you hire one person, after dividing most of the income, there is no profit to be made. It is not suitable to hire one person, but one person is too busy sometimes. But mostly idle. Zui Taiping wanted to help, but his voice was too recognizable. As long as you speak, you will definitely be recognized. What to do with this? Drunk Taiping is also ruthless After thinking about it for a long time, I went back to my car parked not far away, and changed into the cheap clothes I bought at X treasure before. Make yourself very decadent. But still wearing a very large mask. Then he took the initiative to step into Ruan Ruan''s store. Zui Taiping has a good idea, but it takes a lot of courage to really step in. Being so close to his little girl was something Zui Taiping could not have imagined before. But now it''s really close. When was close enough, he reached out and pushed open the door, and the distance between the two would not exceed 10 meters. Do you want to enter? When came to the door, Zui Taiping hesitated again. But his hand had already touched the doorknob. Just push it open. He could see the little girl. Chapter 1069： Angel kiss twenty one Chapter 1069 Angel Kiss Twenty One This is a temptation for Zui Taiping. And it was a temptation he couldn''t resist. finally gritted his teeth and fought for his own mind. Zui Taiping gently opened the door. There is a beautiful wind chime next to the door, which will vibrate when the door is opened to remind people in the store that customers are coming. Ruan Ruan was covering her head in the tweed, but she looked up when she heard the voice. Although the drunk Taiping package is very tight. But he only covered his face, his eyes were still exposed. A pair of very divine and very clear eyes. It''s just that the color of the bottom of his eyes is a little dark, with a slightly incomprehensible emotion. "Hello, what kind of flowers do you want to pick?" Ruan Ruan saw through the identity of the other party at a glance. after all You can never smell the smell you are familiar with. But he still pretended not to know each other, didn''t see through anything, didn''t even recognize him, he was the little brother with a good-looking back yesterday. Pretend he was just a passing guest and asked very politely. Zui Taiping almost couldn''t hold back and spoke directly. But the words came to his lips, and he held back. Take out your cell phone. In order to show his downfall, the mobile phone was specially changed to a thousand yuan phone. The phone turned on and typed a line. Do you want to recruit temporary workers? I''m very capable, I don''t need money, just take care of my meals. Yo! God of routines. The little fox sighed inwardly when he saw Zui Taiping playing this set. even complained to 9488: "When it comes to routines, I''ll take Drunk Taiping. I''m obviously bowing down to this fairy''s pomegranate skirt, but I don''t want to admit it, I don''t want to show my face, I don''t even want to show my voice, he''s amazing." 9488 didn''t panic at all, and replied calmly: "Well, what if he''s so powerful? After entering this door, it''s impossible to go out innocently in the future." "Hee hee hee." The little fox smiled in a low voice, sarcastically. 9488 said that he did not want to speak. After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan nodded and said, "Can you hear me? I''m very busy today, you can also help me." Don''t ask too much. If you ask too much, you will definitely be exposed. But this made Zui Tai unconsciously frown. This is too unpredictable. If she is a bad person, she is afraid that she will not live tomorrow. After going back tonight, I have to give a good lecture. ??? is himself... But Zui Taiping doesn''t even think about it. Others won''t play such a routine. I almost came to apply for a job wearing a hood, and its not bad if I dont get called out. Ruan Ruan is really busy today. There are many flowers on the table, and it also needs to be delicate. Those flowers are taken around, and it is easy to get pricked if you are not careful. And in order to maintain the freshness of roses, and they are table flowers or bouquets, they are not afraid of piercing the hands of guests, so they will not take off the thorns. If it is normal to go home and raise it in water, Ruan Ruan will remove the thorns on the rhizome for the sake of safety. "Scissors." With this temporary assistant, Ruan Ruan was relatively relaxed. Although Zui Taiping cant help with the flowers, he can still help himself in other places. For example, handing a pair of scissors, and helping to hold a bouquet. Those thorny roses pierced his hands, which actually hurt a little. After all, the hacker has been dead all year round, and he occasionally exercises, but not his hands. So, the hands are still very tender. But it hurts but sweet when stuck in the hand. After all, this is the little girl who made it herself. A few more pricks, he doesn''t care. I even looked forward to piercing it twice, because the distance between the hands of the two people was relatively close. Chapter 1070： Angels Kiss Twenty-two Chapter 1070 Angel''s Kiss Twenty-two Little Fox doesn''t know Zui Taiping''s thoughts. I was so busy with work that I couldnt take care of anything. After all, customers are still waiting to send flowers by themselves, and some others. The table flowers are done first, and they need to be delivered. Then there are two gift boxes of roses, plus two wrapped bouquets. Because when I was working, I was too inattentive and the speed was too fast. When I took a rose, I accidentally stabbed it. Ruan Ruan just shrank his hand habitually, but there was no other reaction. But Zui Taiping still freed up a hand and picked up Ruan Ruan''s injured hand to take a look. Looking at the old and new scars above, this hand is actually not too beautiful. The original owner''s maintenance is not very good. After all, it is stabbed by rose thorns all the year round, and it is not easy to maintain it. Zui Taiping felt a little distressed. Almost subconsciously, he wanted to put this injured finger to his lips and **** it. As a result, I pulled my hand to my lips, but found myself wearing a mask... At this time, Zui Taiping hated that he couldn''t see his face. Otherwise, can he help the little girl to **** it so that it doesn''t hurt so much? After reacting, his actions were a bit excessive, Zui Taiping felt a little embarrassed, and then gently put down Ruan Ruan''s hand. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. As 9488 said, after entering this door, do you want to run again? You lose if the little fox doesn''t squeeze you dry. The two of them have been busy all morning, and finally they have finished all the bouquets. Then there is the question of sending flowers. Normal bouquets are taken by guests. But these table flowers in the hotel still need to be delivered. The original owner did not have a car. Although the conditions are good, I dont usually use a car much, so I didnt buy a car. So, you have to take a taxi. "I''ll go." Zui Taiping made a gesture, signaling himself to go over. Ruan Ruan didn''t ask for it, he gave the taxi money and arranged it again. Then I talked to the person in charge of the hotel on WeChat. Finally, Zui Taiping was delivered to the car. Zui Taiping went to send flowers, Ruan Ruan was waiting in the store for other people to come. Ordered takeaway. I don''t know what the other party likes to eat. You can only order some meals according to some habits of the past world. When Zui Taiping came back, the bouquets in the store were also taken away. The time has also reached 13:00 in the afternoon. Ruan Ruan was really hungry after a busy morning. "Come and eat." Ruan Ruan called Zui Taiping over to eat. But if you eat, the mask can''t cover it. Zui Taiping felt a little uncomfortable, and felt that he really made a really stupid excuse at first. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, but smiled and asked, "I don''t know what your name is." "Achi." These two words were typed on the phone by Zui Taiping. Then the two exchanged WeChat. Achi''s WeChat account is very simple, and there is no content in the circle of friends. Little Fox suspects that this product is a newly built trumpet. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s prepared meals, half of them are his favorites. Achi was stunned. Two people who dont know each other clearly, why would they order some dishes they like? "I ordered some casually, and I don''t know if you like it or not, but you can write down your preferences for me later. When I order food in the future, pay attention to it." Ruan Ruan explained it deliberately, with a look in his eyes. smile. Unfortunately, Achi just turned his back to Ruan Ruan, so he didn''t know. At this time, he was thinking about how to eat. Chapter 1071： Angels Kiss Twenty-three Chapter 1071 Angel''s Kiss 23 Showing your face is temporarily impossible to show your face. After all, Achi has no confidence in his face. He was even afraid to scare the little girl. So, after thinking about the meal, Achi chose the dishes on the rice, made a rice bowl by himself, and then found a corner and ate it by himself. He knew that the little girl was kind and would definitely understand. And Ruan Ruan did guess it. He is so inferior because of the problem on his face that he doesn''t want to show himself. At this time, if you force yourself to see it, the effect may not be very good. simply didn''t make it difficult for him. His cat was eating quietly in the corner, while Ruan Ruan was sitting at the bar and eating quietly. Although the two were separated by a distance, the two ends were separated. But the silent tacit understanding, or the atmosphere is still very good. I don''t know why, the two of them are obviously serious, but 9488 feels that he has been fed a mouthful of dog food. I feel that the whole life is not very good. How did that happen? The mentally handicapped wanted to understand for a long time but did not understand. finally gave up. "This beef is delicious, I can''t finish it, do you want to pay the price?" Seeing Achi cat not talking in the corner, he just ate with his head down. Ruan Ruan was afraid that he wouldn''t have enough, so he reminded him loudly. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Achi put on a mask again, then came over and took away the beef and another dish that was very much left over. Then, it was the corner cat again. Looking at his back, Ruan Ruan wanted to laugh inexplicably. Two people had a very strange lunch. But the atmosphere is good. So good that Achi didn''t want to leave at all. I want to stay in the store like this all the time. The business in the afternoon was relatively quiet. But Achi is very diligent. In other words, he was reluctant to let the little girl get tired of cleaning up. So, I took the rag and wiped the whole store again, washed the mop again, and wiped the floor of the store again. After the whole flower shop was cleaned up, I started to clean up the flowers. There are some small green plants such as small bamboos that are all high, and there are some other things that need to be positioned and trimmed. Achi wraps them all by himself. Ruan Ruan only needs to show up when there are guests. The rest of the time, it was A Chi''s show alone. "No need to do it, it''s pretty clean." Ruan Ruan called out because he was afraid that he would be tired. As a result, Achi just waved his hand. Then he cleaned up some of the green plants that the original owner had accumulated. Seeing the new look of the store, Achi was still busy, Ruan Ruan called out. "I can." Achi gave a thumbs up to himself, indicating that he could still do it. He can still do it, please leave him alone. Achi insisted, but Ruan Ruan did not persuade him. Such a comparison makes the little fox seem lazy. "Dad, you just know you''re lazy." In this regard, 9488 couldn''t help but want to complain. As a result, the little fox smiled lazily and said: "This is not a problem of diligence and laziness, but a problem of whether you want to clean up, a problem that can be solved at once, where you still need to do it yourself, I just haven''t thought about cleaning it up. That''s it." 9488: Yes, Dad did a good job with this wave of X. The business was not too busy in the afternoon, and Achi kept the shop very clean. But a few people came and bought a few pots of succulent to go. By the way, I also bought a little more custom soil and some paving sand and the like. In short, I was heartbroken for this small pot of meat. even asked Ruan Ruan about the details that he usually needs to pay attention to. Chapter 1072： Angels Kiss twenty-four Chapter 1072 Angel''s Kiss Twenty-Four I sold a few pots of succulent, and after a while, it was night. "Achi, do you have a place to stay at night? Do you want to give you the key and live in the store?" Ruan Ruan asked loudly after seeing Achi busy cleaning up the store for himself. A Chi, who was packing up, took a meal. thought to himself: The little girl is too unprepared. The first day I met a stranger, I just believed it, this... I have to preach at night! A Chi complained in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. waved his hand at Ruan Ruan, indicating no need, he has a place to sleep. As a result, Ruan Ruan whispered, "It won''t be sleeping on the bridge, it''s pitiful." Achi: Dont let go of kindness casually, its easy to be deceived. 9488 couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Dad, do you feel very happy when you tease him like this?" "Of course, let him pretend to be serious and flirt for a while. And if you don''t flirt, how can you talk about it at night, just like to see that he clearly likes me to the point of not being able to, but also pretend not to care, and then look fine, I really want to know, what other routines does this guy have, come on, let''s do each other''s routines." The little fox shows a bunch of routines, so naturally there is nothing to be afraid of at this time. After the two separated, Achi watched Ruan Ruan enter the community, then turned the two of them to the parking lot at the back, found his car, and after getting up, the whole person relaxed instantly. I can''t tell what it feels like. More still sweet. Thinking about being in the same room with the little girl tomorrow, maybe its been a long time... is his own face. Dare not to think about his face, Achi finally drove back to his residence. In the evening, Ruan Ruan was still busy with the previous radio drama. There was no response from Mirror Gate, but Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry. This kind of thing, the other side itself has to review. And Zui Taiping, the great god, has come out again. For such a big thing, they also need a little time to react. The little fox is still very considerate. At the same time, I also know that Miyinxian is also staring at this recently. She even made an appointment with Qingmen. After they finished their normal radio drama tonight, the two of them recorded a demo to submit. The official arena. This little fox likes it the most. I finished recording normally at night, and it was already 10 o''clock in the evening. The little fox thought about it, and then went to tease Zui Taiping. Industrial Shadow: Today, a strange temporary worker came to the store. He is so cute. He likes his cat in the corner when he eats. He is as cute as a kitten. Zui Taiping on the other side is still listening to Ruan Ruan''s radio dramas every day. Seeing this message from Ruan Ruan, the whole person was angry and wanted to laugh. It is a good thing that the little girl regards herself as a friend. But I''m still interested in another new self in the store, this... The little girl is still a little girl, with so many thoughts. But the other party mentioned that there was someone in the store, Zui Taiping felt that he could still take the opportunity to say a few words. Otherwise, there are really bad people, what should I do if I trap the little girl? Thinking of this, Zui Taiping organized some words, and then sent a text to it. Industrial Qingying: Who is here? Have you asked about the origin? What if it''s a bad person, pay more attention to yourself, don''t be hurt by bad people, nowadays society is so complicated, it''s always right to have more minds. Chapter 1073： Angels Kiss twenty-five Chapter 1073 Angel''s Kiss twenty-five Zui Taiping was also heartbroken. Although knowing that person means knowing, I still want the little girl to be vigilant and not believe anyone. In this regard, Ruan Ruan took it with him. Then posted a lovely message on Weibo today. Industrial Shadow V: A very cute kitten came to the store today, very cute, especially when he was eating. A Weibo message that fans cannot understand. but! ! ! Drunk Taiping is fine. Little girl is comparing him to a kitten. But he didn''t know that the little cat he looked at was actually trying to swallow the cute little girl. My mind, it''s almost impossible to hide. But his face... In the dark night, he reached out and touched his face again. Zui Taiping couldn''t help it. The next day was a normal day. Ruan Ruan got up in the morning to clean up and wash, and then made breakfast. I cooked a very simple porridge, and mixed a shredded potato and cucumber slices myself. Then I brought my breakfast to the store. On the way, I fed stray cats and dogs and watched them eat, so I went to the store with confidence. Achi came over in the morning. is still well-dressed. Although only wearing a mask. But Ruan Ruan always felt that his mask was very big. "I brought breakfast here, let''s eat together." Ruan Ruan gestured to the rice bag in his hand. There are several lunch boxes, containing Ruan Ruan''s breakfast that morning. In fact, little fox really rarely has such a diligent time. However, through the plot data, there is a small amount of information that can be analyzed. Zui Taiping should be a person who is not very good at taking care of himself. Breakfast or something, Ruan Ruan was also afraid that he didn''t eat it. own people, own pain. The little fox must protect him more. Achi didn''t expect that the little girl would bring breakfast. In this way, I am very satisfied with myself. Achi was both worried and happy. The complex emotions in my heart are really impossible to express. The two had breakfast together. Achi was still a cat in the corner, quietly finished eating. Then he took the initiative to brush the lunch box and cleaned up the lunch bag. Very busy this morning. Because last night, Ruan Ruan''s WeChat received a lot of orders. There are two old customers who have newly opened a small shop, which is not too big and needs some flower baskets. The price of these things is not too high, but it takes up a lot of space and it is troublesome to get it. I placed an order for the flower shed and the cooperative craftsman on WeChat last night. The other party delivered it early in the morning. The advantage of having A Chi is that Ruan Ruan can''t even touch these heavy and tiring tasks. Achi took it all down after busying himself. The two of them tied the flower blue all morning. Because it is made of bamboo, it is easy to get caught if you are not careful. Achi wanted to contract it all by himself. but He won''t fall. This Tema is very embarrassing. Achi stood on the side tangled, watching Ruan Ruan quickly tie the flowers, then arrange the flowers, and then shape them. If you are not careful, your fingers will be scratched by thin bamboo. But there were no wounds, just faint bloodstains. But even if it was just like this, it was enough for Achi to feel distressed. How could he let his little girl be hurt and suffer? For a moment, Achi wanted to step forward and hold Ruan Ruan. He wanted to say: Don''t do it, I''ll take care of you. However, he also knows that this is the little girl''s own preference, or a hobby. If he stopped it, it would not be very good. Chapter 1074： Angels Kiss twenty-six Chapter 1074 Angel Kiss Twenty Six If the little fox knew his inner thoughts, he would probably say simply and rudely: Come on, keep me, and keep me when you steal the battery car. Unfortunately, if he didn''t say it, the little fox couldn''t hear it either. In addition to being busy at the moment, the little fox has no time to play the game of guessing. Two shops, twenty flower blues. Ruan Ruan was busy for more than an hour, and she didn''t know how many small holes were scratched on her hands. The purpose of is to catch up. If its just a family, then you dont need to rush so much, and you will be very careful. But if there are two families, there is more to live, and there is no time to take care of so much. Achi can''t help the others, but he can help prune the flowers and the like. All 20 were busy, Achi was in charge of finding a car, and then sent them one by one. "Let''s go together in a while, and there are two bunches of roses, which are packed together, and the addresses are all on the same line." Ruan Ruan looked at her order, and then rushed out two bunches of roses. Because A Chi pruned the flower branches in advance, Ruan Ruan was not stabbed by the thorns. Because of this, the little fox still sighed in his consciousness: "Oh, it''s nice to feel like a man." 9488 was so frightened that he climbed straight to the small dark room. He was afraid of this spicy chicken and fox, and he would be in the store in the next second, and he would rectify the Fa on the spot. Seeing A Chi with the car, Ruan Ruan smiled, and then went on to work on the rest of the order. When Achi finished delivering the flowers from the four families, Ruan Ruan was almost busy with the morning orders. Achi sent them one by one. When everything was done, it was already past 1 o''clock in the afternoon. "What would you like to eat?" Ruan Ruan was so hungry that she was out of shape, and was now paralyzed on the small sofa next to her, brushing the takeout software. As a result, Achi handed the phone to her and motioned Ruan to soften. "I ordered lunch and it was delivered in a while." Achi said he ordered lunch. The little girl works so hard, of course she needs to eat something good. But the order was too good, and I was afraid that the little girl would see her rich and drive herself out. That''s not worth the loss. Therefore, Achi is very scheming. Ordered a snack that is very famous on this street nearby. However, the extra money is required, and no bags are allowed, and all lunch boxes must be ordinary lunch boxes. Resolutely not to bring bit by bit the store logo. The store owner is still willing to add money. After the other party responds, it is guaranteed to be successfully delivered within 40 minutes. The transaction between the two parties was successful. All this happened after the last order. When Ruan Ruan didn''t pay attention. At this time, seeing the message that Achi handed to the mobile phone in front of him, Ruan Ruan turned his head and asked, "What did you order?" "Normal meal." Achi''s typing speed is still very fast. Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask any further questions. I was so busy in the morning that I was too tired to talk. 9488 couldn''t stand it any longer, and after hesitating for a long time, he whispered, "Dad, why don''t you use your spiritual power to recover, you are so embarrassed?" "So, it''s not without reason that you''re single. If I don''t feel embarrassed, how can men feel distressed, and then how will their relationship warm up? Silly, let''s have a little heart, it''s not your fault to be single, but being single and straight is yours Wrong." The little fox laughed mercilessly. made 9488 so angry that he cried out. The ruthless host destroys my life. Ma Dan, don''t live. Chapter 1075： Angels Kiss twenty-seven Chapter 1075 Angel''s Kiss 27 The hard work this morning, Achi saw it all. And when he went out to deliver flowers just now, he deliberately passed by the pharmacy, bought medicine and a band-aid. "I''ll help you clean the wound on your hand." A Chi typed on the phone and put it in front of Ruan Ruan. "Thank you." The little fox smiled softly, with a seductive look at the end of his eyes. Achi almost didn''t collapse, and called out softly. How can a little girl flirt like this. My heart is very complicated. On the one hand, I feel that the little girl should be happy when she teases her. But on the other hand, in the eyes of the little girl, she is a stranger, and she is still an unknown person. Is the little girl flirting like this because she really likes it? Achi''s mood is complicated, but the movements of his hands are very gentle and careful. Actually, the original owner had a lot of wounds on his hands. The small thorns of this rose, and others. Even if you do this kind of thing all the year round, it is easy to be pricked and touched. It is impossible to have no wounds at all. The little fox didn''t try to fix anything. Just like I told 9488, you can''t be single by your ability. She''s still flirting with men. So, a little wound, let the man feel distressed, and increase the interest between each other, isn''t it? Watching A Chi very seriously, he wiped his wound with a cotton swab. Every time you wipe one, you need to stick it with a Band-Aid. Until his hands were all covered, Achi''s forehead was sweating. The little fox felt that at this time, when Achi spoke, his voice must be hoarse. But it''s also sexy, nice, and intoxicating. That man, the soul is interesting, and I should be interesting too. Although I don''t know if the two of them will really meet in the end. But the little fox believes in fate. It''s a big deal, and finally I will ask the Lord God. Main God: Insufficient energy, it has been offline, please unplug the power supply. "Okay." After it was all posted, Achi typed again on his mobile phone, signaling Ruan to soften up. As a result, the next second, the little fox made fun of him. "I look like this, what should I do with the order in the afternoon?" Shaking his hand, Ruan Ruan felt a little helpless. "I''ll come." Achi typed again, indicating that he could. Achi said he would come, but he really came. Although he doesn''t understand color matching, he also has bouquets. But the little fox only needs technical guidance, and he can do the rest. When he couldn''t sleep last night, he had been studying the plastic flowers at home for a long time. When I packaged it today, it was still a little handmade. But soon, he became proficient. was originally a god-level character who learned very well. is just a flower. doesn''t need him to color match, he is just a process of operation, just wrap it up. Of course, also pay attention to beauty. In the afternoon, because of having a helper, the little fox was lazy the whole time. And from time to time, I have to enjoy Achi''s care. After watching 9488, I burst into tears. "Dad, you won, you won." 9488 felt that he was still no match for his routine. Look at others, just pretend to be weak, and immediately get a reluctant labor force. scary, scary. is a loser! "Be good, learn, and you can get off the list in the future." In this regard, the little fox smiled and touched the 9488 dog''s head. We still go back to our homes at night. But before going back, the little fox took out two hundred dollars from his pocket. Lunch was ordered by A Chi after all. The little fox is not blind, so it is impossible not to recognize the food of that house. But pretend not to know. only gave 200 yuan. "Money for lunch." After the little fox finished speaking, he put the money into Achi''s pocket with his own hands. then turned and left. Chapter 1076： Angels Kiss twenty-eight Chapter 1076 Angel''s Kiss 28 Leaving Achi standing alone, unable to return to his senses for a long time. By the time he reacted, Ruan Ruan''s figure had disappeared from his sight. Feeling the body temperature of the little **** his side. recalled the moment when the little girl put the money in her pocket, her heartbeat. Achi felt that he really couldn''t bear it anymore. Even with such a broken face, he wanted to confess to the little girl. But after calming down, I felt that I was still too impulsive. Such a self, what should I do if I scare the little girl. His little girl is so kind and deserves to be the best man in the world. And he... is not the best option. He is so imperfect, how can he match the most perfect little girl? Achi sighed slightly and tightened his clothes. Then he turned and left. In the evening, it was still a radio drama at the end. The rest is not much It will definitely be finished within a few days. Because I recorded a radio drama with Miyinxian, I feel that the effect is okay, so Qingmenyin is in a good mood today, and even the two of them communicate a lot in private. Feeling that Qingmen Yin''s favorability is increasing, Mi Xian Yin is very happy. Tonight, she obviously didn''t have a role in Mi Xian Yin, but she was still a cat in the little dark room for recording. Because Qingmen Yinzhu was in charge of this recording, he didnt say anything, and it wasnt easy for others to say anything. After all, the two were in the group of this show during the day and chatted for a long time. is like a private chat between two people, pretending that no one else exists. That level of intimacy. is a bit beyond the meaning of Qingmenyin and Ruan Ruan. Two friends also talked to Ruan Ruan. said that Qingmen Yin and Mi Xian Yin walked very close. In this regard, the little fox''s reaction was much simpler. Do whatever you want. Anyway, the original owner''s wish was to stay away from these two people. Then the little fox can stay away from them. The **** has his own way. Little fox is in no hurry. ??? There is no way to escape. killed someone, still want to run? Although it is something in the plot, it is something that happened before. Therefore, the fascinated fairy cannot escape. Right now, the little fox is most interested in Achi, who is flirting with her. Others are not important. Because of this, Ruan Ruan posted another message on Weibo today. Industrial Shadow V: That little cat is here again today, it''s so heartwarming ah ah ah, cute, I want to keep it! Ruan Ruan has been very active in the past two days, although the number of Weibo followers is not too high for CVs like them. Millions are already quite famous. Like Qingmen Yin, or the former great **** Zui Taiping, but only a million fans. Thinking of tens of millions is still too difficult. And like Ruan Ruan, he can only be regarded as a small **** in the circle, and his fans are only more than 600,000. This is still a female CV, with a nice voice and countless fans. Otherwise, the number of fans would not have grown so much. is like Miyinxian, now there are only more than 200,000 fans, and there are countless zombie fans. There are not too many fans, and there are many fans who are not very active. After all, there are still fan circles to follow, and other circles to follow. The fans of the CV circle have moved, but they may not always remain active. It''s like Ruan Ruan has posted Weibo these two days, and the number of comments is only between dozens and 200. No more. The number of fans and the ratio of the number of comments are actually similar. There are a lot of zombie fans, but not too many active users. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that either. The glory has been enjoyed, and it has also been paid attention to. It doesn''t matter how many fans you have now. Chapter 1077： Angels Kiss twenty-nine Chapter 1077 Angel''s Kiss Twenty-nine But for two days in a row, they were talking about a cat. There are not too many friends who like cute pets. After seeing Ruan Ruanfa''s Weibo news, everyone finally became active. Little Gongju for raising your pet: Then raise it, the phoenix tree is big, dont be shy, just raise it! [The phoenix tree is planted at the bottom of the phoenix tree: dont make trouble for the little fairy in the front row, the phoenix tree is allergic to the hair, you can only look at it, not even touch it 233333] Happy little teeth: Front row, you laughed too loudly! Although there are not many messages from fans, but there are a lot of ridicules, and everyone has a little interaction. Ruan Ruan flipped over a few signs, and everyone chatted. Then I closed Weibo and recorded today''s radio drama. "There aren''t too many scenes left, I guess we can come out tomorrow if we catch up. We''ll be online early tomorrow, how about 19:00?" Qingmen Yin finally took a look at the rest and asked everyone''s opinion. After the question, I was afraid that some people would not notice it, so I deliberately joined the group, Aite, and everyone involved in the scene. Misian Yin Yin: No problem. Daffodil:......No problem. Everyone responded. Although it was said, Mi Xian Yin jumped out first, which made everyone a little embarrassed. After all, there is no part of her in the rest of the scene. But she still does this. Think about it before she touched a little **** in the circle. Everyone has different thoughts. They feel that this girl, who used to be unremarkable, no one pays attention. Now that we are close, I feel that he is also very scheming. Everyone remained vigilant, and at the same time deliberately distanced themselves from Mi Xian Yin. Qingmen Yin didn''t expect this much, probably when the two of them were recording the broadcast demo, they were still in perfect harmony. didn''t care about that. Ruan Ruan also said that he had no problem. Then go offline and wait for the rest to be completed tomorrow. Zui Taiping was on the other side, watching Ruan Ruan''s Weibo while listening to Ruan Ruan''s part tonight. Seeing the little girl express her thoughts like this on Weibo, it is both sad and helpless. The sad thing is that he couldn''t admit his identity when the two were so close. Helplessly, the little girl may really like her. But what do you like? He didn''t even show his face, let alone his voice. Just fell in love with it? So, a little girl is still a little girl. There is no scheming, and it is easy to be deceived. He still has to watch carefully. Zui Taiping felt that his heart was broken too. But because the little girl mentioned herself on Weibo for two consecutive days, she was also very happy. Liked it secretly, and almost reposted it. But after thinking about it, there is still no impulse. Don''t scare the little girl. is just today''s Weibo, it''s time to arrange it. Industrial Qingying V: (Picture) (Picture) Zui Taiping directly posted a Jiugongge, which is full of pictures of various cute kittens he picked from the Internet, but there are two in the middle, which were actually taken by him quietly, when Ruan Ruan went to feed the stray cats. is only a blurred background, Ruan Ruan''s appearance is also blurred, leaving only the cute kitten. Zui Taiping actually has only over 4 million fans. For the fan circle, this fan is a little transparent with eighteen lines. But for the CV circle, this number of fans is already a god. But this is the case. After a Weibo post, there are actually not many comments. Most of them are still for licking pictures. Chapter 1078： Angels Kiss Thirty Chapter 1078 Angel Kiss Thirty The little fox was almost blinded by Zui Taiping''s showy operation. Do you think that if I put two candid photos in these pictures, I can''t see it? Pretend not to see it. "He really has a crush on his father." In this regard, the little fox said something to 9488 in his consciousness. As a result, after 9488 hesitated for a while, he whispered, "No no no, he may also have a crush on the original owner." "Impossible." Ruan Ruan was still confident about this. If the original Zui Taiping had a crush on the original owner, the little fox would naturally believe it. If you don''t love deeply, how can you die together with someone. But when this person''s soul is stained with a familiar breath. Then the person he has a crush on is only himself. The little fox divided these clearly. For Zui Taiping''s Weibo, after thinking about it, I still liked it. After all, the two are now familiar with each other. is drunk Taiping''s mind, in fact, it is already obvious. The original owner''s CV circle stage name: Indus Shadow. The other party''s Weibo name, or even WeChat name, is: Wutong Qingying. Unfortunately, the original owner may not have noticed. In addition, the original Zui Taiping is probably a particularly boring person. He dared not act. In the past, even the original owner''s Weibo didn''t dare to like it continuously. Like a few occasionally, and then set people to special attention. Unfortunately, after so long, I didn''t dare to post a single comment. In the end, it''s because of the things on the face that I feel inferior. Little Fox doesn''t care about that. Beautiful things, too many to see. The little fox now values ??the soul more. "Come on, Dad, you''re just making an excuse for Zui Taiping. Every ordinary man on the street grabs a hand, but you don''t really like it." As a result, the little fox smiled with a special meaning: "Erzai, when I grow up, it''s time to listen to the **** palace or something." 9488: I refuse and fall! 9488 burst into tears. As a result, the little fox took a bath happily. Then go to sleep. The next day was another beautiful day. The little fox got up early and prepared a Western-style breakfast. I fry three eggs, wrap the bread slices with egg wash, and fry them in a frying pan. Then cut the ham and fry it in a pan. Then I prepared two more cartons of milk and two apples. When everything is ready, take these to the store. Zui Taiping doesn''t usually eat breakfast. In a ten thousand year house, do you still expect him to take good care of himself? So, I won''t eat it. And after yesterday''s breakfast, he still had some vague expectations, always feeling that the little girl would prepare. Although he is also afraid that the little girl''s hand will touch the water or something. But Im still looking forward to it. After arriving at the store, smelling the familiar aroma, Zui Taiping''s lips ticked quietly under his mask. His little girl is really caring. People are kind-hearted. He is really about to lose control. One morning, the flower shed came over to deliver flowers, and Achi didn''t need Ruan Ruan to intervene at all. But after just one day of learning, he is already familiar with the road. For A Chi, learning it by himself means that Ruan Ruan doesn''t need to do it anymore. Ruan Ruan''s phone was thrown on the table. No password is set, and the screen is turned on. Achi went very naturally. After opening it, he glanced at WeChat. mainly depends on the order. But when he saw the record of Qingmenyin''s chat with Ruan Ruan last night, Achi''s face became unsightly. Chapter 1079： Angels Kiss Thirty-One Chapter 1079 Angel Kiss Thirty-One Actually, there is really nothing between the two of them. It was Qingmen who brought him over to test whether Ruan Ruan had any intention of casting for the radio drama "Mirror Gate". He wanted to see if he had a rival and how likely he was to win the radio drama. Although he felt that if Ruan Ruan contributed, he would have formed a CP with him. Under normal circumstances, the little fox would not pay much attention to him. You guys are playing your game normally. When you need to collect debts, I will naturally come to the door. But Ruan Ruan was heartbroken for the routine of Achi. A normal response is fine, the little fox deliberately said a few more words. Knowing that today Achi must be helping himself with his work and ordering. Then, Ruan Ruan, like a scumbag, quietly said a few more words to Qingmen Yin. Achi''s face was not very good-looking. But the little fox pretended not to see it, and was arranging some inventory in it at the moment. 9488 looked at it from a distance and said resentfully, "Dad, it''s your routine." "If you can''t move him, it''s okay for Dad to lose." Ruan Ruan responded with a smile, and then continued to organize his inventory. The small warehouse of the flower shop is not too much. Most of them are piled up by the original owner, such as flower soil or flower fertilizer. This kind of thing is actually not very easy to sell. After all, there are many people selling soil or flower fertilizers in the morning market or online. Therefore, there is a lot of stock in the store. In addition, the main attack direction of the original owner is not these. After all, the profit of these things is not very high. But there are some in stock, and the little fox decided to find it out and use it for some green plants in the store. Ensure the survival of the green plants in the store, and at the same time it can be consumed. On the other side, A Chi was so angry that he gritted his teeth and dragged Qingmen out in his heart, scolding him back and forth a hundred times. If it is not convenient to leave at this time. Achi actually wanted to hit people directly. This bastard, while hooking up with his own little girl, is still confused with that enchanted fairy. What a complete scumbag, disgusting! Achi was so angry that in order not to let Ruan Ruan see it, he finally continued to work obediently, as if he didn''t see anything. It''s just that tonight, Qingmen Yin''s life will not be better. It may not be like you in reality, but your computer, don''t turn it on this month, unless you get a new one. The two of them were busy for another morning. At noon, Achi ordered lunch again. is still the same one, no packaging is allowed, even the bags are ordinary. But the dishes and the taste of the dishes are definitely not the same. can be the best restaurant on this street, naturally there is his reason. The little fox''s mouth is so sharp, how can it not be eaten. But in order to cooperate with Achi, he pretended that he didn''t know anything. Even after eating, he gave Achi two hundred dollars. "Here, lunch money." Ruan Ruan pretended that he didn''t know this was the best meal at that restaurant. For two people, three dishes and one soup, and two meals, including a piece of fruit, two hundred yuan is not enough. But if it is a normal small shop, 200 yuan is more than enough. Achi is secretly enjoying his feeding method now. I wish the little girl didn''t know it for the rest of her life. Accepted the money honestly and turned around, but the corners of his lips rose uncontrollably. The afternoon is relatively relaxed. Most of them are done in the morning. The afternoon is for some temporary orders, or individual tourists. Chapter 1080： Angels Kiss Thirty-two Chapter 1080 Angel Kiss Thirty-two Two people received two orders in the afternoon. Seeing that the business of the flower shop is so deserted, Achi is really afraid that the little girl will not be able to eat enough, wear warm clothes, and will not be able to live any longer. It would be great if you could take the initiative to come to your door and ask for a life together. He pays for the house, pays for the meal, and pays for everything. The little girl is in charge of being a little princess, and then she can be spoiled by him. Unfortunately, I can only think about it. Achi was still afraid that his face would scare the little girl. After all, the little girl was so soft and cute, I was really frightened, and it was him who felt distressed. In the evening, the two of them separated normally and then went back to their respective homes. Tonight is the last point of the previous radio drama. After recording, it should be handed over for final review. This radio drama is completely over. The final payment will also be sent to the corresponding person''s account normally. Because of this, Qingmen Yin also reminded everyone last night to go online earlier. As a result, everyone went online at 7:00 and waited. Qingmen Yin disappeared. At this time, Aomon Yin was also panicked. He has a normal job during the day. After coming back from get off work, I had a normal meal and then took a shower. Then I turned on the computer and got ready to work. Just after turning on the computer, I found that my computer was directly stuck on the boot screen, and I couldn''t move it. The computer dropped the chain at the critical moment? Qingmen Yin was still a little flustered. Thinking that the time is almost up, its better to go to the group and say something. As a result, the phone could not be turned on. The mobile phone that I bought thousands of dollars is like a brick at the moment. No matter how much he tossed, he just couldn''t proceed to the next step. Qingmen Yin panicked. Then he found a problem. The TV at home can no longer be used normally. Everything that can connect to the Internet becomes a brick. Is this a hacker? Qingmen Yin didn''t know how he could attract the attention of the hacker as a small citizen. Accidental injury? Seeing that the time was approaching 7:00, Aomen Yin couldn''t do anything about it. hurriedly took something and went out the door. I found a nearby internet cafe and climbed into the group, and told everyone about it first. The environment in the Internet cafe is not good, it is too noisy, even if it is a single room, the noise reduction level is not enough. And there is no professional recording equipment. Therefore, there is no way to complete the final workload in the Internet cafe. At the critical moment, Mi Xianyin must of course brush his own sense of existence. Miyinxian: Great, my home is in Songcheng, in Jinsheng Community, or you come and use my equipment, I don''t need to record anything tonight. Mi Xian Yin saw the situation of Qingmen Yin and knew that his chance had come. Whether she can win the male lead, and then counterattack to become the female lead, depends on whether she can seize the opportunity. Seeing Mi Xianyin say this, Qingmenyin''s mind moved. For work, he didn''t think about going to someone''s house for a while. was going to go to a good friend''s house. As a result, the good buddy is not at home, drinking outside, and not yet in the city. Just when Qingmen was worried, the news of Mi Xianyin was sent. In the girl''s house, Qingmen Yin is still somewhat taboo. But after thinking about it in the end, I still agreed. After all, the last scene is waiting for no one, so he should also get off the show side. Tonight is the last time for the show. Qingmen Yin: Then please send me a specific neighborhood, and I also encountered a problem with my mobile phone. I will buy a mobile phone on the road in a while, and you will send me the address first. Chapter 1081： Angels Kiss Thirty-Three Chapter 1081 Angel''s Kiss Thirty-three Mi Xian Yin was really moved when he saw Qingmen Yin, and hurriedly sent his address. Not only that, but after seeing Qingmen lead down the line, he hurriedly cleaned up the house. even rushed downstairs on purpose, bought two flowers, and decorated the house. Mi Xianyin is also an ordinary member of the city. He lives in normal work and rents a small room with one bedroom and one living room. The environment is okay. But the community is actually quite biased. But at this time, Qingmen did not choose these. And Mi Xianyin has also intentionally cleaned up the house in recent days. is just afraid of having such an opportunity. If you face the base, the environment in your home also affects the other person''s impression of you. But I didn''t expect this opportunity to come so quickly. This surprised Mi Xianyin. And 9488 on the other side has already exclaimed: "Dad, she is deeper than your routine." Seeing that Mi Xian Yin has used this opportunity to directly lead Qingmen to the door, 9488 feels that in contrast, spicy chicken and fox are not too deep. This guy with the system is really amazing. "Otherwise, do you think that in the plot, how did the male protagonist fall?" In this regard, the little fox said confidently. 9488 I don''t know. So, although I know, the spicy chicken fox is full of salacious routines now. But obviously, the target of the routine is not Qingmen Yin. But just letting people out in vain, 9488 felt unhappy. "However, they still met early, and they were happy." 9488 is a system, and he has a lot of thoughts. At this time, I know how to express my emotions. "Don''t worry about him, if you meet him, you will meet him." The little fox did not enter into an ambiguous period with Qingmen in the comparison plot at this time. This is no time to get entangled with Qingmen Yin. Even where he lives, he wouldn''t know if it wasn''t for the lost fairy. So, what about them. Let them entangle themselves. Dad still has serious men to soak in. Qingmen Yin first took a taxi to buy a new mobile phone, and then took a taxi to Mi Xian Yin''s house. Although he was a little restrained, Aomon Hibiki told himself that this was for work. Although it was an hour later than the scheduled time last night. But Qingmen Yin''s attitude is not bad. I apologized to everyone first, and then sent a big red envelope, so everyone didnt care any more. The recording officially started in the evening, and everyone did not ask how Qingmen Yin solved the problems in their own homes. It is even more impossible to know that Qingmen Yin was not solved by the equipment at home, but went to someone else''s house. However, Mi Xian Yin didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. It''s not easy to get along with each other. The closer you look at Qingmen Yin, the more Mi Xian Yin feels that this man is really charming. The kind whose legs are soft when you see it. Such a good opportunity, we have to let everyone know. Let those who covet Qingmen Yin know that he actually has a family. You little bitches, stop coveting. Especially the heroine... Thinking of these, Mi Xian Yin has been waiting for the opportunity. Waited until Qingmen Yin finished recording all the plot parts. Then everyone was chatting. Mi Xian Yin led to the kitchen and asked loudly, pretending that he didn''t know the situation, "Do you eat apples?" The female voice from a distance, across this distance, the voice of Merry will not be loud, but it will be clear. Because there is a system, the distance and the volume are just right for Mi Xian Yin. Chapter 1082： Angels Kiss Thirty-Three Chapter 1082 Angel''s Kiss Thirty-three A female voice came from the Maili of Qingmen Yin. Everyone immediately started booing inside. Because he was wearing headphones, Mi Xian Yin couldn''t hear what everyone was saying. But the effect she wanted was achieved. And Qingmen cited some surprises though. But in the end, he turned off the microphone, and replied very politely: "Thank you, no, I''ll be leaving right away." Qingmen said that he would go away. Thank you for what happened today. Misian Yin is actually a little disappointed. I deliberately dressed up, but she is actually a young and playful girl. But Qingmen Yin didn''t take a second look, which made Mi Xian Yin a little disappointed. But she knew that there was no rush. This time the sound is exposed. next time She remembered that in May, everyone would have a private meeting. When the time comes, try harder yourself. The voice matched the person, and everyone would definitely guess their relationship with Qingmen Yin. Besides, after the first visit, wouldn''t it be easier after that? "Alright then, be careful on the road." Mi Xianyin sent the person out very gently. And after Qingmen Yin left, he got into a taxi, and then climbed into the group with his mobile phone and explained it to everyone. Qingmen Yin: Come to a friend''s house to borrow the equipment, don''t make a fool of yourself. After finished speaking, he also sent a big red envelope of 500 to Mi Xianyin alone. After all, he saved himself from today''s urgency. Qingmenyin owns good conditions, and is doing business with other people, so the economic conditions are naturally very good. The reason why he even took a taxi when he went out was because his car was just sent to the 4S shop for maintenance. I knew it would be so troublesome today, so I didnt send the car there. is really bad. However, the radio drama was finally completed, and Aomen nobility was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. I started doing this because of my interest. After a long time, I felt I couldnt let it go. In addition, there is also a retired **** in the circle who he wants to surpass. Drunk Taiping. Qingmenyin''s idea is that if he reaches the height of Zui Taiping, he can retire normally. After all, my business is on the right track now, and I am very busy going back and forth. was originally a three-person partnership. Business trips cant be pushed to others all the time. But if you keep on directing dramas, you cant go on business trips. It''s been a long time, and my friends also have opinions. Therefore, as long as the height is reached, you will retire and take care of your business with peace of mind. Thinking so, I swiped Weibo. Because I was concerned about the progress of "Mirror Gate", I took a look at the official blog of the radio drama "Mirror Gate". It turns out that the progress of the radio drama "Mirror Gate" has been officially published. Qingyan Official Studio V: The main cast of the radio drama "Mirror Gate" has been preliminarily determined, and my friends must have no idea who it is~ Dangdang! @ Wutongqingying@ Wutongying, these two are the main actors, yes, that''s right, that''s right, the male protagonist is the great **** in our circle, Drunk Taiping! ! ! Are the little angels very excited, Guanmei is as excited as you, and even her typing hands are shaking! Let us look forward to "Mirror Gate" together! There was a circle of other people under Aite. are some of the CV actors that have been identified, others. Seeing this Weibo, Qingmen Yin thought that his eyes were wrong. Or it is a high imitation number. But switch back and forth, look carefully at the certification, all are correct. "Mirror Gate" was not selected, let''s not say, and the great **** Zui Taiping has also come out? Or cooperate with Wutongying? Chapter 1083： Angels Kiss Thirty-Four Chapter 1083 Angel Kiss Thirty-Four If you can''t believe it at first. Then Ruan Ruan forwarded this Weibo message and sent a loving emoji. Zui Taiping also forwarded this message. Qingmen has to believe it or not. "Mirror Gate" indeed invited Zui Taiping, who had retired for a long time, to come out. And still cooperate with Wutongying. At this time, Qing Men Yin only remembered what Ruan Ruan meant by saying that when he was tempted to test it out last night. Industrial Shadow: Well, it''s a good attempt. This is Ruan Ruan''s last sentence. What I mean inside and outside of my words is nothing more than a test to see if the other party is interested in this drama. If there is, Qingmen Yin is also willing to cooperate with her, and record a demo to send to the producer. Multiple choices, you will never fail. However, Ruan Ruan did not say that it was recorded or not, but that it was a good attempt. It turns out that people already had goals early on, and they sent samples early. The drama party came out so quickly, it must have been a demo before. Otherwise, even if the male protagonist can fight, the female protagonist cannot do it at will. Qingmen Yin has a complicated mood. Originally, he had a good impression of Ruan Ruan. It''s just that the two people have always been light, and the feeling of wanting to be ambiguous has not been brought out. Qingmenyin''s idea is to let the other party take the initiative. After all, his condition is still good, there is nothing wrong with being a little reserved and arrogant. But the problem is that the other party is now working with Zui Taiping. Drunk Taiping. The god-level figure he most wants to surpass in the circle. The hand holding the phone tightened. On WeChat, Mi Xianyin was sending a message to herself. The other party was also very surprised, how could he still come out of the mountain when he was drunk. Inside and outside the words, I am still guessing whether it is an official black box operation. But this kind of thing, even if it is an official black box operation, what can they do? Officials can choose whoever they want. And it''s not that he hasn''t read the script of the mirror door. Compared to his own, this voice is more youthful and energetic. is indeed Zui Taiping''s calm voice, which is more in line with the male protagonist''s temperament. Qingmen Yin was not convinced, but he was still rational. He didn''t have much patience for Mi Xianyin''s speculation. is just a perfunctory sentence. Ruan Ruan looked at it from a distance, and said happily: "Hee hee hee, I can''t think of it." And Mi Xian Yin on the other side is about to go crazy. She was counting on "Mirror Gate" to take her to fly, grab more popularity, and then change her face and figure. It''s so common now that Qingmen Yin doesn''t want to take a second look. If the conditions weren''t too good today, she actually didn''t want to take such a risk. But people change too. As long as you work hard, you can become more beautiful and beautiful. However, without popularity, nothing can change. The system is also coldly urging himself to accumulate popularity every day. But how to accumulate. What I thought was a sure thing, has now flown away. What to do with this? Pick one of those little scripts? Mi Xian gritted his teeth in anger. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care so much. Watching Zui Taiping schemingly forwarded his own message, instead of directly forwarding the official one. This kind of routine, I seem to have seen it somewhere. The official also found some other supporting CVs, and Ruan Ruan also recommended some that he is optimistic about. And the character is also good. The one that doesn''t trouble yourself is the best. Chapter 1084： Angels Kiss Thirty-Five Chapter 1084 Angel Kiss Thirty-Five Now this radio drama has been recorded. Everyone''s group is still there. But it''s normal for the show to end. Everyone doesn''t quit the group, just don''t want everyone''s face to look bad. Most of the time, its true that people dont quit, but its also true that people are blocked. Ruan Ruan blocked the group directly after the final recording. And Mi Xian Yin finally figured out how to save himself on the next morning. She begged Ruan Ruan''s head. The female one can''t match. But there are also female second, female third and so on. My voice is so dominant now, why can''t I match it. She begged Ruan Ruan here. As a result, the phone was in A Chi''s hand. Ruan Ruan''s daily routine for the past two days is to do daily maintenance for the green plants. You don''t need to interfere in any other work. The bouquet also only needs to point out the color matching problem, and you don''t need to worry about anything else. Rough work, tiring work, and heavy work are all undertaken by Achi himself. Not only that, but also helped to order lunch, and helped to clean the lunch box. Ruan Ruan is now like a small public act, so much favored by A Chi. And it''s the kind of silent pet, plus blatant pet. is that the mobile phone is not always on my side recently because of the order problem. When Mi Xian Yin ran to Ruan Ruan to sell cute, the phone happened to be in A Chi''s hand. This woman is the one who is optimistic about Qingmen Yin, and thinks about it when she has nothing to do? Misian Yin: Great, have you confirmed the cast of the supporting roles in "Mirror Gate"? Can I suggest a role for myself? Even a few lines are fine, please (star eyes) Mi Xian cited this news and found someone from the group, and then told Ruan Ruan. is on Kuai, not in WeChat. The two are not friends either, this is just a temporary conversation. Achi looked at the woman''s babbling tone and the wording. Self-recommendation? The two of them are not even friends, how dare you recommend yourself here? Achi is also surprisingly simple and rude. But in order not to provoke Ruan Ruan, he still controlled it. Industrial Shadow: I''m sorry, dear, the drama has already been decided, and I can''t do anything about it, it''s a little earlier next time~ Only you can whine? I''m sorry, the steel straight man can scare you to death! Once a man gets angry, there is nothing to do with a woman. Achi replied with a whimper, and then resumed his work. Mi Xian Yin on the other side saw that his routine failed. is not good. and then crawled the forum to post. [Tighten my little vest: Today I will expose a big material in the CV circle, a big name, a bad temper, a bad character, as in the title...] begins with a sentence, and the rest is all up to editing. Fan Xian Yin may have watched too many dog ??blood dramas. All kinds of trumped-up charges were arranged on Ruan Ruan''s body. And although the full text did not mention the name of the person, it mentioned a lot of key points, which made it easy for people to think of Ruan Ruan at once. After posting , he also expressed grievances that he just wanted to recommend himself and asked for a chance with Da Da, but he was rejected very rudely. Xiao Transparent was very sad, risking being blocked by the great **** in the circle, and then came to break the news. Ruan Ruan is happily playing with the green plants at the moment, and doesn''t know anything about it. On the other hand, 9488 reminded: "Hey, I didn''t see it, closed my eyes and it''s dark. This is it." "Yo, son, you also learned to say that you are dark with your eyes closed." At this time, the little fox was still laughing and teasing it. As a result, the next second, the remote sent it, and the little fox couldn''t laugh. Chapter 1085： Angels Kiss Thirty-Six Chapter 1085 Angel Kiss Thirty-Six The fascinated immortal is working hard to attract the black. also kept replying to some subsequent comments and so on. There was a reply below, so she put on her little vest and went off to explain. In short, if Ruan Ruan is not blackened 360 degrees without dead ends, she will not be a fascinated fairy. [17L: After looking at this comparison, I think it should be WTY, but WT is very cute. For this post, I will not stand in line for now and wait for the follow-up. [221L: I think it should also be WTY, but I also think that this is not made by WTY. After all, the CV circle is still small, although there are big-name things, but Wutong is not a big-name, just a little god, not very conspicuous . 302L: Standing on the phoenix tree, this 38-line small coffee popped up out of nowhere, what do you want to do, close your eyes, and then heat yourself up? If you have the ability to wear a vest, if you have the ability to reveal your real name! Everyone jumped out and expressed their views. Ruan Ruan saw it remotely. But I can''t help it, I don''t have the phone in my hand, so I can''t say I know it. And the little fox also wanted to know how Achi would react to such a thing. Achi didn''t know much at first. But I couldn''t stand it. Someone told Ruan Ruan on WeChat. And other groups are also talking about this. There will definitely be friends who are close friends with Ruan Ruan to talk about the situation. Someone closed their eyes in the forum, and I dont know what will happen after this incident. Achi was still wrapping flowers, and when he saw this news, he was very angry. Seeing Ruan Ruan still in the warehouse, he directly took out the other mobile phone in his pocket, connected it to the computer at the front desk, and then... directly hacked into the computer of the poster. After discovering that the person who posted the post was Mi Xianyin, Achi sneered twice and got everything done quickly. Then, also made a post on the forum. The one who is holding his little vest, come in and see, your vest is off. After a title like , Achi directly smashed Mi Xian Yin to the bottom. Mixianyin was originally not well-known in the CV circle, but he was just a newcomer to the industry. Now this little newcomer pours dirty water directly on the little god. And Achi also posted all the cause and effect of the incident. Now even if Mi Xian Yin wanted to bite back, he couldn''t bite. was originally a little transparent. If you are not a friend, you go to ask others for resources. They are polite to you. You find that the resources are not available, but you bite them directly, and you want to close your eyes? Originally, he was not well-known, and his Weibo fans were hundreds of thousands of fans, and this time he became popular. Although it is said that the popularity in the CV circle is not high. But in one day, he also gained more than 60,000 fans. Everyone went to watch, and then wanted to see, who is this kind of person with closed eyes. Fortunately, after Mi Xian was brought in, he deleted all the previous photos of the original owner. Otherwise... After , I don''t know what to expect. Misian Yin never thought that the reversal would come so quickly. And this person also cleaned everything in her computer. Including her conversation with Aomon, as well as the email for "Mirror Gate". is all ripped off, not a single one is left. In Achi''s view, you are not benevolent, and I am not righteous. You don''t want me to feel better, and I certainly won''t make me feel better. But for Mi Xianyin, the biggest consolation may be the 60,000 fans who rose in seconds. After all, more fans means more popularity. And she can use the popularity to make some articles. Thank you, Yixi, for the reward from the little angel Moran Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1086： Angels Kiss Thirty-Seven Chapter 1086 Angel Kiss Thirty-Seven 9488 was too convinced to watch Achi''s coquettish operation. But seeing Mi Xian attracting fans, I am not very happy. "Her system needs popularity." 9488 said unhappily. "Then go attack it, aren''t you an advanced intelligence IA?" To this, the little fox replied very casually while sorting out the things at hand. "Did Dad let me go?" 9488 really hasn''t done anything bad, most of the time he''s just a salted fish calling 666. Ruan Ruan said this now, and he was eager to try. "It''s up to you, a Buddhist foster child, you don''t care about this." The little fox didn''t care about it. For these worlds, Ruan Ruan has nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, you can do whatever you want, and I will complete the task. But in this world, it is definitely not good for the lost fairy to kill the original owner. Just not in a hurry. If you havent been to the top, how can you feel the horror of the bottom? 9488 thought for a while, but in the end he didn''t attack. Ruan Ruan also saw the capitalized counsel in his character, so he stimulated it. What''s the point of killing Mi Xianyin''s plug-in now? had to wait until she was completely down, and then cut off her only hope. By the time Thinking about it, I already felt the taste of despair. This matter, because of Achi''s sudden intervention. Before the fascination with dirty water has been poured enough, it has been completely reversed Industrial Shadow was pulled out by Fan Xian, but it sucked a wave of fans very well. Ruan Ruan''s fans were very dissatisfied with this. The head of fans is already organizing, so everyone should not pay attention to the fascination of the actor. Although this little trick is inevitable in every circle. However, they don''t care about others, they only manage their own house. Plant trees under the plane tree: focus on yourself, dont care about others, dont send fans to others, darlings. As soon as the fanboy opened his mouth, other fans also behaved a lot. Some people are still not convinced and want to tear it up, but now they have no mind. If they tear it up like this, the only person who will lose in the end will be the passers-by of Wutongying. So, let the fairy lead yourself to do it. They won''t give her a chance to attract more fans. Ruan Ruan''s fans only manage data in their own super chat, and don''t care about other things. Buddha''s batch. And after thinking about it carefully, Achi also specially posted a Weibo. Industrial Qingying V: The Qing is self-cleaning. A simple sentence and four words. If you don''t understand the cause and effect, I''m afraid you don''t even know what Achi means. But fans understand. Just turned around and came back. Then I found out that my family had retired so much that I actually posted on Weibo. Besides, people didnt think there was anything before. But now, I always feel that something is not right. Xiaohe only shows sharp horns: God, am I the only one who smells CP candy? Unrestrained: The shadow of the phoenix tree, the clear shadow of the phoenix tree, I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now I look at it like this...] [Huashan Slag: I always feel that my boyfriend is so powerful, is it an illusion? The fans of Drunk Taiping felt that something was not right, and everyone even smelled the smell of dog food. In this regard, Achi did not flop, but only liked one in two comments. Then, the fan comments got even crazier. Although this circle is small, there are not many fans. But we can be active! With millions of fans, you can also brush up to tens of millions. That''s right, we just can brush. Especially after Achi liked it, the fans went crazy. This wave of dog food is stable. Limited free today, will be updated tomorrow~ Refill little angels~ Recommended the text of the big baby: "Nephrite Jade Fragrance" BY There is no beauty under the moon: I was not a good person in my last life, and I am reborn, and I still want to be waved and bad! It''s a beautiful old saying, dear angels, you can go and have a look~ Chapter 1087： Angels Kiss Thirty-Eight Chapter 1087 Angel''s Kiss Thirty-Eight In the evening, Achi sent Ruan Ruan home normally. For fear that Ruan Ruan would think more about this matter, Achi actually wanted to do something on the phone. But after thinking about it, I think it might be better to fight as a drunk Taiping. The two are separated normally. Achi watched Ruan Ruan enter the community normally, then turned around and went to the parking place to drive home. After I went back, I couldn''t care less about being modest, so I was busy sending Ruan Ruan some chicken soup on WeChat. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this. After taking a shower and packing up, I went back some more. The two chatted and got closer. Ruan Ruan also asked by the way. Have you eaten dinner? Looking at this line of words typed by the little girl, Zui Taiping gently hooked his lips, and his heart was unspeakably sweet. Although he didn''t think about what to eat at night. If you are hungry, there is instant noodles in the refrigerator, just boil it or soak it. Wannian Zhai, because of his face, he is reluctant to go out. I don''t really care what I eat. But I didn''t want the little girl to worry, Zui Taiping thought about it, and then told a small lie. [After eating, it is still very rich, three dishes and one soup. Zui Taiping told a lie with a particularly guilty conscience. As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan sent a sentence very calmly. Then post a photo and share it. Drunk Taiping: I''m sorry to bother you. For a while, let Zui Taiping go to find pictures. Fortunately, Zui Taiping also reacts quickly. I have eaten, I have already packed up, next time. lied and didn''t panic at all. But in fact, whether he panicked or not, only he knew. In this regard, Ruan Ruan didn''t insist any longer. Instead, he talked about Achi in the store normally. See through but not say through. How can Achi in the store be so handsome, and he can still do it, I like it... Drunk Taiping: My heart is sour, what should I do? Zui Taiping saw this sentence, it was sour and sweet. The sour thing is, after all, for Ruan Ruan, this is actually another man, different from himself. The sweet thing is that both are themselves. This kind of complicated mood, there is no way to say it. Learn more. After thinking about it, I couldn''t say it, and finally Zui Taiping could only say this. And Ruan Ruan looked at Zui Taiping at this time, but he was still able to stabilize and was not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m just flirting, see when you can''t help it. Great, lets find out how to feel tonight. The radio drama crew for "Mirror Gate" has been decided. The main person in charge this time is one from the drama side, and the other is Zui Taiping. After all, the coffee is there, so it is better to let him manage it. There are still about three days left, and the two will officially enter the stage of recording the drama. So, it''s good to look around tonight. Although there are not too many plot parts, it is still enough for the play. Okay, I''ll come after I pack up. Zui Taiping saw that the little girl was no longer tangled, and Achi''s problem, and when it came to radio dramas, she followed the little girl. Zui Taiping feels that the time spent with the little girl is the best. Nothing else matters. Even if its just like in the store, dont say anything, just stay together quietly. The years are quiet, in fact, it is also a kind of expectation of drunk Taiping. He even expected this kind of time to last longer. He knew that he was not worthy of a little girl. But I still look forward to staying with the little girl for a longer time. He wanted to protect her. Recommended my baby: Flower Blossoms and Falls Every Year "Rebirth of Eight Zero Wolfs Gougou Lai", just reborn and accidentally took in a wolf chief, is she responsible or not responsible? Nice chronology, don''t miss it~ Chapter 1088： Angels Kiss Thirty-nine Chapter 1088 Angel''s Kiss Thirty-nine "Then let''s match this paragraph." After the two made an appointment, they went straight to the number. Ruan Ruan turned on his voice, and then sent a screenshot to Zui Taiping, telling the other party which one the two of them were right tonight. Zui Taiping didn''t care at first. I just clicked the picture and took a look, and felt a little embarrassed. Ruan softly picked a paragraph. Because the heroine and the hero overheard a couple''s corner, the heroine didn''t quite understand, and then kept asking the hero. The male protagonist has some thoughts on the female protagonist. At this time, listening to this voice, there is a little girl''s voice chatting non-stop. The male protagonist can''t take it anymore. Then he kissed the hostess. This is the first kiss scene between the two in the play. Zui Taiping couldn''t explain how he felt. Sweet is there. But also a little shy. swallowed his saliva, Zui Taiping''s voice was slightly hoarse, and then replied lightly: "Okay." "It''s ready here, great god." After Ruan Ruan packed up, he said hello to Zui Taiping. Zui Taiping took a deep breath, and then clicked OK on the public screen of the two people''s little black house. The two of them officially entered the state. It was quiet in the little dark room. After all, there is only a room for two people. So, it was still very quiet. This section is the first to be opened by the female protagonist, Yun Jing. "Brother Ziqi, what kind of voice is this? It sounds weird." The heroine, Yun Jing, has lived in a sect since she was a child. This is the first time the two of them went down the mountain to practice, and they accidentally heard this corner. The little girl didn''t understand, so she went directly to ask the male protagonist. "No, it''s nothing, don''t listen to it." In the plot, although the male protagonist has always been very mature, at this time, he is also very panic. So, I covered the little girl''s ears with a little helplessness, not wanting the little girl to listen. "But, Brother Ziqi, I want to hear it. I think this voice is very strange. Why did that woman call her like this, is it because someone beat her?" The little girl who didn''t know the relationship between men and women was ignorant and curious. "Be good, don''t listen." At this point, the male protagonist''s blood was already surging. ''s voice was slightly hoarse, and there was a bit of sultry drunkenness in his voice. The details of Zui Taiping are all shown. ''s slightly deep voice showed the feeling of being a man Mo Ziqi. A calm man with an intoxicating voice. As soon as I heard it, I felt that my bones were flaky. The little fox even said with a bit of laziness in his consciousness: "Well, it''s so wet." 9488: Please be a person, stop talking! 9488 can''t stand the little fox being so unruly. In the end, in desperation, he could only sneak into the small dark room. I can''t afford to be offended, can I just leave? "But people want to hear it, people are curious, please let go of my ears, I''ll listen to it." The little girl''s voice was tender and pretty, with an inexplicable cuteness. After all, she is just a 16-year-old girl, Ruan Ruan has a good understanding of the playful feeling of the heroine in the plot. Therefore, at this time, the performance is also very good. Zui Taiping suppressed his emotions, for fear that in the next second, if he couldn''t stand it, he would rush directly to the little girl. But this was the case, he was still in a cold sweat. The little girl is sweeter than she imagined, and just listening to the voice makes her bones tingle. And she is a little girl who cares about herself. "My goodness, these are not good, can I tell you a story?" Zui Taiping looked at the script and spoke in a deep voice. Recommended the big baby''s article: "Rebirth of Ninety Little Blessed Wife" by Mo LanThe royal sister is a black belly and abusive scum, and her career lover grabs it! Cute chronology, you can watch it if you like it~ Chapter 1089： Angels Kiss forty-one Chapter 1089 Angel Kiss Forty One All this, there are 9488 watching remotely at any time. The main task of the little fox now is to tease the Chinese. The next day was still a bright day. In the morning, the little fox was still cooking porridge, mixed with side dishes. and brought it to the store. "Achi, here, breakfast." Ruan Ruan smiled sweetly in the morning. Achi''s eyes darkened after seeing it. Last night, because of that scene. So, he had a beautiful dream last night. I got up in the middle of the night and changed my pants and sheets. I got up in the morning and changed it again... When I saw the little girl again at this time, I felt a sense of guilt in my heart. But there is a secret sweetness. Indescribable feeling. "I ate it and brought it for you." After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he put his phone on the front desk again. There are orders for today. Achi went to eat in the corner first, like an arrogant kitten. And Ruan Ruan didn''t care. is getting ready for work. As a result, Achi gestured, saying that he could. You don''t need Ruan Ruangan, he just comes. I ate breakfast in a hurry, and there was nothing left. After washing the lunch box, Achi went over to receive the goods normally, and then placed them. Then he looked at Ruan Ruan''s mobile phone and sorted out the order. Of course, I will watch other things by the way. Achi will restrain himself from looking around. But the phone is there, most of the orders are on WeChat, so opening WeChat will see a lot of things. Although Achi intentionally restrained himself, he still sees it occasionally. Intersoft doesn''t seem to care either. The mobile phone was placed in the front desk normally, giving full trust to Achi. His silly girl. Trust a person just like that. But think about it, as the little girl said, she likes this man named Achi very much now. Fortunately, this person is me. Achi thought jokingly, and then got busy. And Ruan Ruan''s daily routine is reading books and watching dramas. Watching a drama with a tablet. Complete proprietress status. In the afternoon, Ruan Ruan took two orders. Requires a lot of green plants. And all are large indoor green plants. Fortune Tree, Lucky Tree and the like. There are not many in this store. Usually two plants, all for decoration. is the mascot of the store. proves that there is such a thing in the store. But if there are customers who need a lot, then you need to contact the flower shed. And the other party is in a hurry. Because I am familiar with Ruan Ruan. So, I haven''t been in a hurry to think about green plants. It will officially open tomorrow, so I was thinking about the green plants. I called Ruan Ruan to send eight green plants before 7pm. In this wave, there is a lot of money. After all, every large green plant is not cheap. "Follow me to the flower shed." In the afternoon, the store was not busy, but the flower shed was a little busy. The flower shed is usually delivered in the morning and works in the shed in the afternoon. Under normal circumstances, there is no time for these. And the other party asked so urgently, Ruan Ruan went to the flower shed to pick up the goods, and he could send it directly to the customer. This saves a process. Therefore, Ruan Ruan decided to close the door and take Achi directly to the flower shed. Fortunately, there is one person, otherwise we have to hire someone. Otherwise, with so many green plants, I might not be able to handle it myself. When Achi heard this, he nodded, indicating that he understood. and packed up. The two of them took a taxi directly to the flower shed. The flower shed is in the suburbs, a little far. On the way, the two talked for a while. And Mi Xian Yin started to act as a demon again at this time. She didn''t pour dirty water on Ruan Ruan. Instead, he started to lead the Qingmen. Recommended big baby''s text: "Transmigration: The Charming Little Army Wife" by Mo LanThe female general of the end of the world will travel through the modern age, reverse the tragedy, and find the domineering loyal dog and steamed bun~ "Woman God of War Black Bags Group" BY Erqian - the fast-traveling journey of the interstellar demon king, no CP, fast-wearing, and the style of painting is strange~ Chapter 1090： Angels Kiss Forty-two Chapter 1090 Angel Kiss Forty Two Mi Xianyin certainly wouldn''t admit it, and he poured dirty water on Ruan Ruan''s body. She is playing coquettish with Qingmen at the moment, saying that she was wronged and wronged herself. Misian Yin: Great, I really got hacked. I dont know why, that person hacked my computer, and then its like this. Mi Xian Yin: I came here and saw it that day. My life is actually very simple, and I have a normal job. CV is just my hobby, and I dont want to make money or become popular. Mixian attracted a lot of back and forth. But at the moment, Aomon Yin is having a meeting. The phone vibrated and put it aside, vibrated for a while, then vibrated for a while. Nong''s friends all turned their attention, as well as other subordinates who were in a meeting. This made Qingmen Yin a little embarrassed. In desperation, I could only mute my phone. I just glanced at it when I was on mute, who the **** is it? Is this a deadly serial call? When he saw that it was Mi Xian Yin, his brows and eyes tightened. Forum, how could Qingmen Yin not see it? Although he didn''t know who was right or wrong, he had no intention of interfering. In this circle, to put it bluntly, it is normal to have fights. Which circle does not have it? I just dont know, this fascinated fairy is always sending messages to himself, what does this mean? Qingmen Yin didn''t think much about it, frowned and muted the phone. Mi Xian Yin on the other side thought that Qing Men Yin did not believe in himself, so he posted a lot, and finally even made some voices, which were too wronged. But still no reply. Now, Mi Xianyin was a little panicked. Its not like you dont want to have anything to do with yourself, right? This is a famous **** in the circle, and I still want to take this opportunity to climb up. After all, only by climbing up can you gain higher popularity. But if Aomon Yin deliberately distanced himself from him... Fortunately, I still have some photos of him that day when he came to my house. She carried Qingmen Yin on her back, turned her phone on silent, and took pictures quietly. Although it''s just the back of the other party, it doesn''t matter. Mi Xian Yin did not give up and made a few phone calls. As a result, Qingmen Yin''s mobile phone was silent and could not be heard. Even if I heard it, I didnt have time to answer it. The company is having a meeting. Several people are working on new projects. Qingmen, as one of the company''s shareholders, must be present and make suggestions that can be adopted. As a result, Mi Xian Yin was about to explode. But after calming down, he felt that since Qingmen was unkind, don''t blame her for being unjust. After editing the back view of Qingmen Yin, he posted it directly on Weibo. Fantasy V: Your back is always very charming. (picture). After is over, I don''t read it any more. After all, her Weibo is now more black than pink. Ruan Ruan on the other side saw this remotely through 9488 and didn''t say much. let them toss there. Anyway, the original owner''s wish was to stay away from these two people. Then, it has nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. At this moment, she and A Chi have come to the flower shed. There is a shed owner that he is familiar with. Ruan Ruan found him and made a request. After listening to , the shed owner took Ruan Ruan over to pick it. After all, he is an old customer. Ruan Ruan has bought a lot of goods from him this year. So, naturally, Ruan Ruan had to pick some good ones that he could get his hands on. "But these cost prices are higher." The shed owner is not fooling around, the quality is relatively good, and the price is naturally high. Recommended Big Baby''s text: "The Empress is Poisonous: Your Highness, You Are Out of Favor" BY Yuyouyou: I slept with me, I have to sleep back - male protagonist. Super loving old saying, you can watch it if you like it~ Chapter 1091： Angels Kiss Forty-Three Chapter 1091 Angel''s Kiss Forty-three "This is of course no problem. Since I came here in person, one is that there is not enough manpower on Mr. Liu''s side and it is inconvenient for delivery, and the other is naturally selected." Ruan Ruan ordered all major customers, who asked for it. It''s also a more subtle thing. After all, the family is open for business, and the first ones that were put on the stage must be some good-looking green plants. At this time, dont talk about money. But Mr. Liu still had to say it in advance, because he was afraid of other problems. After meeting Ruan Ruan, he took Ruan Ruan to pick green plants. These things are not in the shed, but in a special room. There are special temperature settings, as well as the usual maintenance and the like, all of which are very complete. Because of some green plants, they are actually very hypocritical. If one is not well served, it is easy to hang up directly. So, you need to pay extra attention. Ruan Ruan took Achi over to pick. Achi''s vision is good. Although he has only been with Ruan Ruan for a short time, his vision is already very vicious. Along with Ruan Ruan, we picked all the green plants we needed. Then I told President Liu that I wanted to go to the shed to see other things. There are flowers and potted plants in the shed. Everyone has a good relationship and are familiar with each other, so Mr. Liu gave a signal and stopped following him, letting Ruan Ruan go over and see for himself. Ruan Ruan felt that some potted plants in the store had not bloomed for a long time, and wanted to move them home, so that there would be fewer in the store. So, I want to go pick a few pots in person. Because of the dirt he was walking on, Achi was worried and kept following behind him. "Hey, hey..." As a result, Ruan Ruan''s feet suddenly tripped on the ridge next to him when he walked to an open space, and he leaned back directly. Achi was startled, and subconsciously stretched his hand forward. protected Ruan Ruan in his arms. As a result, Ruan Ruan''s hand grabbed at random and pulled off Achi''s mask. The two of them were dizzy and swayed back and forth in this area. Then, Ruan Ruan was pulled into his arms by A Chi. After all, Achi is really tall and Ruan Ruan is really petite. At this time, it is normal to be carried back and forth. Achi didn''t react when he started. When Ruan Ruan fell into his arms and looked up at him, Achi realized. His face was slightly cold, and the mask was pulled off. Then his face... Subconsciously wanted to dodge, but Ruan Ruan looked straight at him. The eyes are burning, and the eyebrows are bright. is like the most beautiful flower in summer. At this time, the shed was full of delicate flowers, not as good as the one in front of him. But his face is always the pain in his heart. Achi wanted to escape, but in the next second he heard Ruan Ruan say with a bit of joy: "Achi, touch, I seem to be in love." While was talking, he also pulled Achi''s hand over and put it on his chest. When Achi started, he just wanted to dodge, and didn''t want Ruan Ruan to see his face. But he is too tall, covering all aspects, Ruan Ruan can see it as long as he looks up. Him, unavoidable. After he reacted, his hand had already reached Ruan Ruan''s chest. At this time, he was like a living hooligan, trying to violate this sweet little girl in front of him. The little girl will never know how beautiful she is. At this moment, she stood there innocently, she was simply the most beautiful poison in the world. Even if he took a breath, he would die, but Achi was willing to give his life with both hands. Chapter 1092： Angels Kiss Forty-Four Chapter 1092 Angel Kiss Forty Four "I..." After Achi reacted, he tried to pull his hand back, and even made a syllable. just reacted immediately after making a sound. If he made a sound, the vest would fall off. If the little girl disliked his face, then he could accompany him in secret as Zui Taiping. Once the horse falls, the two may be strangers from now on, and they will never meet again. But he was so greedy for this beauty that he was reluctant to let go. If there is no other way, he will be happy to hide in the dark if he has the right and bright. So, hold back, it''s just a chapter, and then there is no sound. Fortunately, the little girl seemed to be very excited. She even held his hand and chatted, "Achi, listen, I''m really in love. My heartbeat is so fast that I can''t control it." The little girl''s gaze fell directly on her face, without disgust, disgust, or disgust. His eyes are full of cute little stars, just like he is looking at his most anticipated lover. Achi couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t until he came back to his senses that he realized what the little girl was saying. The mask was actually pulled off, and his face was exposed like this, and he was not prepared at all. The whole person was covered directly, and he couldn''t react for a long time. After Sanity was back online, Achi realized what the little girl was talking about. She said, Achi, I am in love. She let him touch her chest, feeling her heartbeat. felt her heart beating faster when she saw her. Achi doesn''t know if he understands it right. Little girl this is Did you see him? The realization of made him feel joy and sweetness. The little girl didn''t seem to care about the wound on his face, or that he appeared in front of people with such an ugly appearance. Her eyes glowed when she looked at her. Such loving eyes, Achi hasn''t seen it for too long. As long as he showed this face, no one would want to look at him with such glowing eyes. Most are disgusted, frightened, and impatient. But now the little girl... is probably dreaming. Achi sneered in his heart, feeling that he was expecting too much, so at this time, he was only willing to indulge in his own dream, and would not wake up no matter what. "It''s all fake." A Chi told himself in his heart. Then he pulled back his hand gently. As a result, the next second, a light touch on the lips. Slightly cool, like a breeze, with a little soft Q bomb, like the most delicious jelly. It''s the little girl kissing him! ! Kiss him! ! Achi, who had reacted, was completely blinded. The little girl stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips gently. After kissed him, he looked at him stupidly with a happy face. "Achi, I have a belated first love and I need a male lead. Would you like to try it?" The little girl smirked, tilted her head, and said very playfully and cutely. Achi couldn''t react, opened his mouth and lost his voice temporarily. Maybe he thought he was hallucinating, or maybe the scene was too shocking, and Achi couldn''t react. stood there, like a fool, for a long time, unable to utter a word. Ruan Ruan lightly tapped his lips with his finger, and said in a sweet voice, with a sultry ending: "If you don''t say it, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Chapter 1093： Angels Kiss Forty-Five Chapter 1093 Angel Kiss Forty Five "Why." Seeing that the little girl was about to take her hand and leave, Achi couldn''t hold back and asked softly. The words are very light, with an indescribable hoarseness. The instinct of the body is much more honest than Achi himself. The little girl''s taste was so sweet that just one drop of it made his animal blood boil, and the blood all over his body became hot. The voice he spoke at this time was already dyed with lust. Hearing Achi''s question, Ruan Ruan had already turned around and was about to take his hand and leave. At this moment, he turned around abruptly and said with a bit of joy, "Big?" For fear that what he heard was false, Ruan Ruan hurriedly shook Achi''s arm and said coquettishly, "Just say one more word, aren''t you big, aren''t you?" The little girl''s brows and eyes were so soft and shiny that Achi''s heart was trembling. trembling with a bit of joy. The little girl doesn''t care about the injury on his face, he doesn''t care about his ugly appearance, he doesn''t care about his boring character, doesn''t care about... She doesn''t care about anything, she just seems to enjoy getting along like this. "Yes, I''m Zui Taiping, and also your Achi, Lu Jingchi." This time, Achi, oh no, it was Lu Jingchi who didn''t hide it any more. girl. Even after he was exposed, the little girl turned her head and left, ignoring him again, and he has no regrets. He once bravely stood in front of the little girl and reported himself to his home. That''s enough. This scene was enough for him to reminisce for the rest of his life. As a result, in the next second, the little girl''s reaction exceeded Lu Jingchi''s expectations. Ruan Ruan''s eyes lit up after hearing the name. then jumped on Lu Jingchi''s body, and said with a bit of joy in his voice: "God, god, I can fall in love with Da Da one day, so happy." Gentle touch, the little girl''s young body gently hangs on her body. was so soft that he couldn''t bear the little girl to go back, so he wanted to hold her like this all the time. hold till the end of the world. Actually, apart from the scar on the right side of his face, Lu Jingchi''s other parts are all carefully crafted, which is very favored by God. It can be seen that before his right face was destroyed, he was actually a very handsome man. Lu Jingchi looked a little older, but Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. The familiar breath is on this person, she is willing to give him a sweet love that forgets her face hurt. Anyway, there are so many good-looking skins, and I dont care if this is good-looking. What''s more, without that scar, Lu Jingchi didn''t know how many little girls he would be fascinated by. This is just right now. also saves the little fox from thinking about fire and theft every day and other women. "Little soft." Lu Jingchi didn''t react for a long time. When he reacted, his hands were already tightly hugging the little girl in his arms, feeling the warm mass on his chest, Lu Jingchi couldn''t help but murmured softly. The tail is intoxicating. is worthy of being the peak **** in the circle. "I''m here, Achi." Ruan Ruan was called softly, raised his head obediently, then stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Lu Jingchi''s scar. In Lu Jingchi''s hesitant and somewhat inferior eyes, Ruan Ruan said softly, "I kissed the place where the angel kissed, is it an angel?" The angel once kissed your right cheek, so I left a trace for me to find you. And I, want to kiss you for the rest of my life. Chapter 1094： Angels Kiss Forty-Six Chapter 1094 Angel Kiss Forty Six Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lu Jingchi felt sour in an instant, and his eyes were a little sour. is sweet and sad. All the worries before, all the worries, all the all, are not a problem. Because of his little girl, he doesn''t care about anything. just wanted to be with him. "My little soft." Lu Jingchi gently kissed the eyes of the little girl in front of him, and then whispered: "You are my little angel, before, now, and in the future." "My Achi, I want to kiss you for the rest of my life." Ruan Ruan kissed Lu Jingchi in front of him with a particularly warm kiss. Originally, the two of them just kissed lightly, but Ruan Ruan was too enthusiastic. Lu Jingchi couldn''t stand this temptation, so he lowered his head, took the little girl into his arms, and rushed towards him with enthusiasm and kisses. When Mr. Liu came in, he found that these two people were too much. Is dog food sprinkled like this? Although he is not a single dog, and the children are very big. But it was still supported. "Cough..." Although it was a bit damaging to the atmosphere, Mr. Liu couldn''t hold back. This is a big crowd. When Lu Jingchi heard the voice, he immediately hid the little girl in his arms. And Ruan Ruan in his arms gently put the mask on Lu Jingchi at this time. "You are mine, you can only show it to me." For fear that Lu Jingchi would be uncomfortable when outsiders saw his wound, Ruan Ruan put on the mask thoughtfully. Lu Jingchi felt warm and soft in his heart. My body couldn''t help but want to vent, but it was still suppressed. "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, you know, young people always have infinite possibilities, so I''ll leave with my things right away." After Ruan Ruan finished jokingly, he got down from Lu Jingchi''s arms and explained it to Mr. Liu. was not a hand, but he pulled Lu Jingchi tightly, not wanting him to think too much. Mr. Liu just came to remind me, nothing else. The two exchanged heartfelt feelings because of a small accident. Then he happily hired a car and went directly to his client with the green plants. Along the way, the pink bubbles between the two people could hardly be suppressed. The driver sat in front, feeling the pink color in the car, and he was still a little confused. I always feel that he should not be in the car, but should be under the car, right? As for why there is such an illusion, he doesn''t know it himself? On the way back, Ruan Ruan gently held Lu Jingchi''s hand. His fingers were not very well-behaved, and he would dig the other''s palm from time to time. This kind of provocation made Lu Jingchi a little unbearable. The whole body is sometimes hot and sometimes cold, this feeling of being dominated by desire... can not say it clearly. It''s just that sweetness trumps everything. took the little girl''s little hand back with his backhand, and then gently pinched the opponent''s palm. I gave the little girl to myself and sent it back. At the same time, he quietly felt the little girl''s hand on his waist from time to time. With a light pinch, Lu Jingchi felt sweet at the top of his heart and sweeter on his body. "Da, did you have a crush on me before?" When getting off the car, Ruan Ruan suddenly approached Lu Jingchi and asked in a low voice. The voice is soft and delicate, and the body is incredibly soft. Lu Jingchi was taken aback by the question, and his face hidden in the mask turned red unconsciously. "Hmm..." Lu Jingchi responded very lightly, but Lu Jingchi didn''t mean to hide it. After all, he already liked the little girl, and he couldn''t do it by denying such a thing. Chapter 1095： Angels Kiss Forty Seven Chapter 1095 Angel Kiss Forty Seven "That''s why you came close to me on purpose, didn''t you?" Ruan Ruan asked a few more questions at this time. deliberately provoked Lu Jingchi, and then went to hand over. Looking at the little girl''s cheerful back, Lu Jingchi''s face was teased, and there was only a warm smile left for a while. Such a daily life, such a time, was something he could never imagine before. But now it''s so close, so close that he can reach it if he stretches out his hand. Really comfortable. Because he was in a good mood, Lu Jingchi took out his mobile phone and sent a Weibo. Industrial Qingying V: The time with you is always the most beautiful. (picture) Only one photo is attached. is a happy back view of the little girl as the sun sets in the west, very beautiful. [Caitou is unreasonable: emmm... When I saw the dog food, I said, is it love? The kitty doesnt know anything: it must be, but the angle of this straight man is really fascinating... I just want to be by your side: Oh my God, I am actually in love! ! ! [Upstairs 250: Don''t make trouble, my big girlfriend is me, I forwarded it. Lu Jingchi''s fans jumped out and said a wave. Lu Jingchi just picked out a few comments that were sent first and replied. is a flop. Lu Jingchi did not deny the matter of love. Even this kind of love is only an illusory day. But at least, in his life, it did exist. So, googou lips, a few comments, all replied. The sweetness that can be felt from the text makes fans eat a mouthful of dog food. And Ruan Ruan doesn''t know anything about this. Because she is still interacting with people. Seeing the little girl busy, with Lu Jingchi behind him, he smiled reassuringly. She was laughing, he was watching. Such a time is really just right. Actually, even at this time, Lu Jingchi still couldn''t react. Why did the little girl fall in love with him? Especially after seeing his face clearly, I still like him. Such a life is simply amazing. Thinking of what the little girl said before, she is a little angel, so she wants to kiss him for the rest of her life. For the rest of his life, why didn''t he just want to kiss the little girl alone. In his life, what he wanted was not much. Before he met the little girl, he had no desires or desires. I live in the dust, how can I ask the fairies and stars in the sky. But after meeting the little girl, especially the little girl''s voice made his heart feel sweet. The only thing I want in this life is a smiling face from a little girl and a turn around. Now, it has become a reality. Lu Jingchi was in a trance and couldn''t believe it. And Ruan Ruan finished communicating with the customer and handing over, and also talked to the other party about the maintenance of the green plants, and only then did the checkout take Lu Jingchi back to the store. "Eat together at night?" After all, it was the first day of the relationship, Ruan Ruan raised her mobile phone and gestured. Lu Jingchi waved his hand and hugged the person into his arms. His voice was deep, and he directly hit the little fox''s heart: "Okay." listens to you, listens to everything. 9488 has quietly climbed into the small dark room. It''s really scary. The spicy chicken and fox have no morals, and they have already hit the base when they eat. It''s still a normal baby, it doesn''t know anything. Of course, I dont want to know anything. The two laughed sweetly. Now that the vest is off, Lu Jingchi''s car can finally show up. The two of them went back to the store and closed the door normally, and then drove out to find a place to eat. Chapter 1096： Angels Kiss Forty-Eight Chapter 1096 Angel Kiss Forty Eight The place where the two first dated, of course Lu Jingchi had to be very attentive. In general places, it is definitely not possible. And this kind of thing has been practiced countless times in his mind. is probably because it may feel that in reality, there is no way to get it. I fantasized it countless times in my mind, and then I practiced it in advance. At this time, Lu Jingchi''s brain hole function was reflected. He knows which store in the whole street has the best food, which store has the best environment, and which store makes people feel the most comfortable. These stores, after reading the reviews on the Internet, he went in and tried them all. What he originally thought was that if he didn''t have the chance to be with the little girl, then he pretended that the two of them had eaten in these restaurants together. He walks the road of two people, eats meals for two people, and sees the scenery of two people. Now the real dream has crashed into reality. Although Lu Jingchi was still in a trance at the moment, he calmed down. Know which store is best to look for. Finally took Ruan Ruan to a restaurant, which Lu Jingchi believes is the most comfortable private restaurant. Although the price here is higher, the service attitude is very good, and the food evaluation is also very high. Lu Jingchi has been here twice and is satisfied with the environment and service here. Therefore, at this time, it is natural to bring the little girl to the most comfortable place. "Here, I came here to try the dishes twice before, and I thought it was very good." Lu Jingchi felt a little guilty when it came to the test dishes, but he said it calmly in the end. After getting off the car, he naturally took the little girl out of the car. ''s hand tangled in the air for a while, like a child stealing candy, and quietly stretched out, wanting to hold Ruan Ruan''s. But he lost too much courage. Little by little, keep testing. Until Ruan Ruan naturally held his. Lu Jingchi''s heart was considered to have successfully landed and landed smoothly. Peace of mind, and people are also sweet. His little girl. She is soft and kind, and her tolerance is so heavy. If not, how could it be possible to accept such an imperfect person. At this time, Lu Jingchi also wanted to thank his fate. Although fate felt sorry for him, he finally fed a little girl to him. Let him finally see the light in the remaining life. So, there is no more resentment. Holding the little girl''s hand tightly, Lu Jingchi''s thin lips pursed. is just hidden in the mask and cannot be seen. The little fox walked beside him playfully, and occasionally shook the hands of the two of them into the air, and said with a bit of disbelief: "God, I''m in love with the great god, Achi, can you believe it? Is it? I''m in love with the Great God." Seeing the little girl''s joy and the light in her eyes, Lu Jingchi''s heart softened instantly. How can there be such a good little girl, how can there be such a good little girl. Soft, lovely, gently fell on his heart, and then kissed the tip of his heart. Just a kiss can warm his life. "You are so good, God will reward you naturally." Seeing such a smart little girl, and the little girl''s undeniable joy, Lu Jingchi smiled and said in a deep voice. His voice is an innate advantage, so if you hear it, you can get pregnant. At this time, the deep voice is in my ear The little fox closed his eyes slightly, feeling the sound. In his consciousness, a particularly dissolute sentence came: "It''s so wet, so wet." 9488: Dad, I advise you to be kind! Chapter 1097： Angels Kiss Forty-nine Chapter 1097 Angel''s Kiss Forty-nine "Falling in love with the Great God, hee hee hee." The little fox looked at Lu Jingchi with a bit of incredulity along the way, and sighed from time to time. She couldn''t believe it, she just fell in love with the Great God? What face injury, what Wannianzhai is unwilling to go out. She doesn''t seem to care. She liked his voice at first, then Ujiya, and then she liked the whole person. No regrets, even a bit of surprise. She doesn''t mind the wound on her face. This gave Lu Jingchi a lot of peace of mind. Let the little girl keep shaking the hands of the two of them, giggling from time to time. She smiled, and his heart was sweetened. The little girl''s smile is too sweet, it has been sweet to the top of my heart and extended to the rest of my life. How can there be such a sweet little girl. Lu Jingchi couldn''t understand. The two entered the private restaurant, then asked for a small private room and ordered food. "This restaurant''s fried pork tastes very good, and this restaurant''s mixed snails are also very refreshing, and this dessert, Xiao Ruan must like it very much." Lu Jingchi came to try the dishes, so I still know the taste of many dishes. At this time, try to recommend it from an objective point of view. Little fox has always paid little attention to appetite. At this time, it was just to make Lu Jingchi happy. So, after listening to Lu Jingchi''s words, he thought for a moment. Lu Jingchi thought she didn''t like it very much and was about to recommend others. As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan suddenly turned his head, looked at him with bright eyebrows, and whispered, "Then let me kiss, and I will order." The little girl acted coquettishly, just like a sugar-coated cannonball, she pressed Lu Jingchi to the spot and rubbed it, and he was happy. At this time, the little girl was so active, and Lu Jingchi was a little embarrassed to be tricked. The little girl who was still standing next to the ordering, Lu Jingchi was so shy when Ruan Ruan teased him. The tips of the ears that are exposed outside are red. But the little girl was still waiting for his answer with her big, smart eyes blinking. "Don''t, don''t..." Lu Jingchi wanted to say, don''t make trouble, there are still people outside. But when I think of it, if I refuse, then Ruan Ruan may not order and eat well. Isn''t that starving? Lu Jingchi, who was made unprincipled by Ruan Ruan''s coquettish coquettish behavior, had no choice but to close his eyes and stick his head out. The meaning of is obvious, just want Ruan Ruan to kiss his eyes. After all, he was wearing a mask on his face. There were outsiders at this time, and Lu Jingchi didn''t want to take off his mask. I was afraid that the scar on my face would scare outsiders again. The fresh aroma slowly approached me soon after. Before Lu Jingchi could react, Ruan Ruan gently pulled one side of his mask and approached. Bah! With a loud , he kissed Lu Jingchi''s scar. Then, the little girl quickly closed the mask to Lu Jingchi. The whole process is very fast, and because the faces of the two people are infinitely close. Therefore, the standing service staff did not see anything clearly. was only fed one mouthful of golden dog food. So, is it her fault for being single? The table that was ordered just now was for couples, and now it is another table. And this table is even better. The table just now had some restraint. This table... Can''t this world be a little more friendly to single dogs? Chapter 1098： angel kiss fifty Chapter 1098 Angel Kiss Fifty When Lu Jingchi came back to his senses from this softness, Ruan Ruan had already ordered the dishes and looked at himself with shining eyes. Being provoked by the little girl all the time, Lu Jingchi has been defeated. And he doesn''t see people very often. It is probably because of the injury on the face, so I can''t go out all the year round. It has been a long time, and there is also a little resistance to social interaction. Going out now is actually a bit uncomfortable. Even in the face of Ruan Ruan, the little girl he liked the most, was still somewhat restrained. But the little girl is very generous, so she looked at him directly. ''s eyes were so straight that his heart skipped a beat. How can a little girl be so seductive. But that''s not enough. After a while, the little girl covered her face with her hands and said with a bit of joy, "God, I''m really in love with the Great God." That kind of joy, that kind of incredible, and that kind of complacency, can''t be suppressed no matter what. After seeing it, Lu Jingchi felt sour and sweet in his heart. His little girl finally lived up to his expectations. is really a soft and kind little girl. poured water for Ruan Ruan, and waited for the dishes to come before Lu Jingchi took off his mask. In fact, there is still some hesitation. But when they were eating, it was the first date for the two of them. He couldn''t just eat in the corner as if he were in the store. The little girl will be unhappy. Lu Jingchi took off his mask with a slightly trembling hand. Then he glanced at the little girl. It turned out that the little girl was like a little nympho, holding her face in her hands and still looking at herself. didn''t have a different vision because he showed his injured right face. The little girl seems to like herself like this. Lu Jingchi felt a little relieved. And in his consciousness, 9488 has already put his knees on it: "Dad, whether it''s flirting, or you can flirt, know which one he likes the most, and show a little **** so vividly, it''s really hard for you." "If you understand, our fox clan''s pursuit of X''s life will also know that this is just **** in bed, there is no **** not nympho." In this regard, the little fox said something calmly. The tone of is particularly rough. 9488 was so choked that he couldn''t speak, and his tone was so rude. Do you really not get out of bed right after eating? 9488 shivered a little. Because the order is green vegetables mixed with scallops, after pouring the juice, the scallops and greens are mixed together. Lu Jingchi deliberately picked out all the conch pieces. "This taste is handled very well, you can try it." After picking out the screw, put it in a small plate on the side, and then push it in front of Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan squinted and smiled, then took a bite. "Well, it tastes very good, fresh and refreshing. It really is the main dish in the store." Ruan Ruan gave a serious evaluation after eating it. Seeing the serious appearance of the little girl, Lu Jingchi smiled again. Then he lowered his head and went to deal with the few pieces of fish. Pick out all the thorns, and put the meat together as completely as possible. Then they all picked up the small plate at Ruan Ruan''s hand. Lu Jingchi never cared about what he was eating. He just wanted to feed his little girl. Nothing else matters. "Great God, open your mouth." After being fed by Lu Jingchi all night, Ruan Ruan suddenly picked up a chopstick and sent it to him. When the little girl opened her mouth, Lu Jingchi opened her mouth without any doubts, even if she was fed with intestinal-piercing poison. Chapter 1099： Angels Kiss fifty-one Chapter 1099 Angel''s Kiss fifty-one After Ruan Ruan was full, he was feeding Lu Jingchi the whole time. This is a situation that Lu Jingchi has never had before. is also a warmth that has never been experienced. At this time, he was fed by the little girl like this, and the little girl had star eyes from time to time. Lu Jingchi felt that even if it was the last moment of his life, he had no regrets. The little girl he loves is right in front of him, and he looks at him so lovingly. Even if he were to die now, he was willing. No regrets. Two people had a particularly dog-abusing dinner. Fortunately, there was no one else in the private room. Otherwise, it is estimated that he has already been hurt by the maliciousness of this world, and he does not want to see anything more. It was late after the two of us had dinner. Lu Jingchi sent Ruan Ruan home. Although Ruan Ruan really wanted to get out of bed, it was refreshing. But time is too short. Lu Jingchi probably cannot agree. And this kind of thing can only be done when the love is strong. Now that I am like this, it is not that I cannot be tempted. But in the end, Lu Jingchi can''t stop himself, the little fox likes to interact. rather than unilateral provocation. "My little Ruan, good night." After sending Ruan Ruan to the door of the house, Lu Jingchi took off his mask, kissed the little girl gently, and then watched Ruan Ruan enter the room and closed the door before he turned around and went back upstairs down, drive home. Just before leaving, he subconsciously looked up at Ruan Ruan''s window. As a result, I saw the little girl sitting by the window, she should be smiling at herself from a distance. Lu Jingchi couldn''t collapse in an instant, his eyes were sour, he raised his hand and waved at the little girl. This is not enough, the WeChat voice dialed directly. Listening to the little girl''s chatter all the way, Lu Jingchi drove back with peace of mind. It was very late when we got home. When the little girl was on the road, she was already asleep. I guess I didnt even wash my face. Lu Jingchi felt a little distressed, and felt that the little girl would not take care of herself. Knowing that the little girl''s house is actually rented, Lu Jingchi thought, why don''t you buy it directly. After all, it is relatively close to the little girl''s flower shop. I bought my own house, but it''s a little far from the little girl''s place. If the little girl is willing to come and live here, it is also possible. But it would be nice if two people could live together. He will take good care of her. Of course, he also has the mind of a man. But more, I still want to take care of my little girl. Lu Jingchi has a complicated mind and thinks a lot. On Ruan Ruans side, he was soaring in his consciousness. "Oh, seeing that I can''t take care of myself so well, Xiaochichi doesn''t know if he has any thoughts. For example, he wants to move in, sleep with me, and take care of me by the way." 9488 didn''t need to look at the **** palace at first glance, so he honestly crawled out of the small dark room. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he also sighed tiredly: "Dad, when it comes to routines, it is your deepest." "Hee hee, do you know the depth again?" The little fox flirted with the mentally retarded system mercilessly. 9488 was too angry to speak. Very tired. But as a child, what else can it do? Of course I forgive my dad. Going against Dad is fruitless. After all, even the Lord God is willing to compromise. What else could it be? "Dad, it''s so easy for you to smash and teach your son badly." 9488 said a little tiredly, trying to reason and let the little fox understand. Its not right that she always drives. An old driver without a driver''s license has no future. Chapter 1100： Angels Kiss fifty-two Chapter 1100 Angel''s Kiss fifty-two "It''s my son, so you have to be like me." In this regard, the little fox refuted with reason. 9488 said that it no longer wanted to speak. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan woke up normally and was taking a shower when Lu Jingchi''s WeChat voice came over. "Xiao Ruan, don''t make breakfast, I''ll take it to the store and eat it together." Not wanting the little girl to work too hard, Lu Jingchi got up early, went to buy a delicious breakfast from a nearby restaurant, and sent Ruan Ruan a WeChat message. After , listening to the voice of washing up, Lu Jingchi said gently, "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you downstairs and go to the store together." On the second day of dating, my boyfriend started to be clingy. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this. After saying a few words, he washed and changed his clothes. After going downstairs, he saw Lu Jingchi standing downstairs and waiting. "Little Ruan." Seeing Ruan Ruan down, Lu Jingchi walked over quickly, took the bag in Ruan Ruan''s hand, and took it himself. If it wasn''t for fear of bad influence, he even wanted to pick him up and walk away. Unfortunately, Lu Jingchi''s little girl will be shy. And he has no confidence. Although he still can''t believe it, the little girl is really in love with him like this. But sweetness is real, and so are people. He couldn''t allow him to doubt or think too much. That''s fine. He didn''t ask for much, that''s all. If you can get what you want, why not do it? As long as he can stay by her side all the time. He didn''t even dare to take the initiative to ask for a name. The two went to the store and had breakfast by the way. Lu Jingchi was very excited and took a picture of breakfast and Ruan Ruan''s back. then tweeted. Industrial Qingying V: Time is quiet, you are by your side (picture) (picture) After two times, Lu Jingchi flipped over several signs with the latest comments. After , I got busy. The delivery guy is here, Lu Jingchi has to help unload the goods and help with sorting, and then he has to start working on normal orders. Ruan Ruan''s flower shop''s business is still good. So, there are a lot of orders every day. Most of them are old customers. said his request on WeChat, left the address, sent a red envelope to transfer the account, and the business was almost done. Ruan Ruan is like a salted fish, and he is doing dramas every day. In fact, there is nothing to watch. The little fox has no patience and has been watching those dramas. Feel free to flip through it. Then he flipped through his cell phone. Because the mobile phone to process the order is occupied every day. So, when I came over this morning, Lu Jingchi brought Ruan Ruan another mobile phone. Ruan Ruan used this phone to climb Weibo. Then I saw Lu Jingchi''s Weibo message. connects two. One was last night. One is this morning. is full of dog food, and it can be fed through a screen. Especially the one from last night, full of dog food. Wutong Qingying V: The biggest surprise in this world is that the person you like happens to like you too. (picture) This should be last night, when the two entered the private restaurant, Lu Jingchi quietly took a picture of his back from his side. The lights flickered slightly, and his back was still a little blurry, but it was extremely beautiful. At least in Lu Jingchi''s eyes, it is extremely beautiful. Lots of comments below. After all, Lu Jingchi is still a great **** in this circle, and his fans are not too few. At least in the CV circle, he is a **** with a lot of fans. So, the comments below are hilarious. Chapter 1101： Angels Kiss fifty-three Chapter 1101 Angel''s Kiss fifty-three Ruan Ruan conveniently liked these two Weibo posts. and then went to look at the others. On the little tail of the hot search, I saw the names of two familiar people. #Qingmen leads fans to immortal leads# Putting these two names together, Ruan Ruan raised her eyebrows and clicked in to take a look. This is an official announcement from the radio drama side. was just posted in the morning, so I may have bought a hot search spot directly. Because it is at the back, it is almost at the rear of the crane, so the price is not high, and the show party can still afford it. Previously, the official of "Mirror Gate" also bought a similar hot search and promoted it. Now the producer of this radio drama has also bought the hot search. "Leng Qing Wang Ye and Pretty Princess" This is the name of that radio drama. Ruan Ruan: "I like this so much." In his consciousness, the little fox was still talking to 9488. 9488: ? ? ? "Dad, don''t tell me if you want to rob you. I thought you didn''t like this style of painting, so I didn''t inform you." 9488 didn''t know why, but explained it anyway. It wants to say that it is not negligent. The little fox has never been interested in these, so he didn''t mention it much. The producer of this drama has been optimistic about the popularity and popularity of Qingmen Yin before. So we have been talking about cooperation. It''s just that the heroine has not been settled. Now the drama team is finally set, just as their leader wants to support a newcomer. Its also good to let Qingmen lead the way. And if Mi Xianyin is cited, it is their second daughter. Mixianyin is not very popular recently, at least in the circle. After all, black and red are also red. Therefore, the drama party valued this point, and also asked the meaning of Mi Xian Yin. This matter seems to be settled soon. The drama party has actually been waiting for a long time. Because of the heroine, this drama has been delayed again and again. Now it happens that the BOSS is going to hold someone, and when they meet, Qingmen Yin also has a schedule. In addition, there is still topicality for the second female fan. is just right, you can also fight with "Mirror Gate", which is actually very potential. But 9488 doesn''t quite understand, why is the little fox suddenly interested in this? And the recording of the front and back feet of these two people is actually really easy to be overwhelmed. In this regard, the little fox explained this: "I just think that a drama with this name should have more cars in it. I like it. It''s cool to think about it by driving to tease my cold-faced god." 9488: When I said nothing. Dad, hello. Dad, goodbye. 9488 shivered with anger, and then climbed into the small dark room. It will block the old driver father for a minute. Mi Xianyin is really the upper body of the drama now. As soon as the official announcement of the drama came out, she reposted it directly, and then posted a Weibo separately. Although there are many people who scold her now, but because she has recently started taking pictures. A passer-by who thinks she looks good, and a little bit wants to become a fan. And Ruan Ruan frowned slightly after seeing her new photo, and whispered, "This system also has two brushes." This is much more advanced than plastic surgery. After all, there are photos of Mi Xian Yin in the plot. Compared with the past, today''s Mi Xian Yin is like a different head. The little fox marveled at this head-changing technique, so he complained to 9488. Just complaining is enough? When 9488''s feet just stepped out of the little black house, he heard the little fox mocking without hesitation: "Hey, look at others, look at you again, what else do you have besides this body fat? " 9488: ? ? ? No, Dad, just talk when you talk, why are you attacking yourself? Chapter 1102： Angels Kiss fifty-four Chapter 1102 Angel''s Kiss fifty-four 9488 was so angry that he was stuck at the door of the small dark room, testing back and forth. Ruan Ruan asked calmly, "How about you try to attack that system?" "Are you attacking now?" 9488 didn''t know so, although it felt that it must be much more advanced than that system. But I still dont quite understand, whats the benefit of attacking at this time? "Er Zhe has grown up. After he knows that he has to push people to a high position, then pulling them down will definitely hurt more." The little fox hesitated when he heard 9488, and even laughed. 9488: didn''t want to talk too much, and threw you a piece of shit. "Then Dad, are you attacking or not?" 9488 didn''t know what the little fox was thinking, so he still needed to confirm it at this time. As a result, the next second, the little fox said with a particularly cheap smile: "It''s a pity, you have a heart that you want to attack, but you have grown a body, forget it. It''s not difficult for you." 9488: My Tema''s backhand is a gas can, believe it or not? Being angry and becoming a fat man, 9488 said that he was cold and didn''t want to talk. Ruan Ruan teased 9488 while looking at not far away, Lu Jingchi was busy, and the corners of his lips unconsciously evoked a smile. quietly took a picture of Lu Jingchi''s back from a distance, and then posted it on his Weibo. Indus Shadow V: My great god, please take care of me for the rest of my life. (picture) After a sentence on Weibo, he closed the phone without flipping the brand. Da da da ran over and gently hugged Lu Jingchi from behind. Lu Jingchi, who was still busy at first, was hugged and blinded. Reacted, the little girl had already gone over to help prune branches and the like. Of course, there are still some flowers that need daily maintenance, so I have been dealing with them. These details, Lu Jingchi is still learning. On the other side, Qingmen Yin is also miserable by the bewitching fairy. He had borrowed equipment once in the past, and he was very careful and polite. But Mi Xian Yin seems to be entangled in himself. But Qingmen Yin was moved after seeing the photos posted by Mi Xian Yin. The last time he went there, he didn''t look at it carefully. So, I''m not really impressed with Mi Xian Yin. It may also be because Mi Xian Yin is too ordinary, so he didn''t like it. This time, it looks pretty good. Plastic surgery? Or PS? or makeup? Aomonyin doesn''t know much about it. But the pretty girl in the photo made Qingmen moved. In the past, he had a little bit of ambiguous thoughts about Wutongying, especially there were many radio dramas with two people, and most of them were in the form of CP, so he couldn''t help but have some thoughts in his heart. However, on Wutongying''s Weibo, there has never been a photo. Therefore, Qingmen Yin will inevitably have some guesses. Is it because I don''t look good, so I don''t dare to take pictures. This is the instinct of people in the circle. The long ones are not very good-looking, so I dont take pictures. Most of the time, everyone is showing talent. If this is the case, then Mi Xian Yin is actually wrong. Especially after swiping Ruan Ruan''s Weibo today, and seeing Ruan Ruan should be in love, Qing Men Yin even broke his mind. Since the other party is already in love, there is no need to hold on to it. was originally just an ambiguous little thought, not a liking. Now there is a more beautiful one, which is actually not bad. It''s just that Qingmen Yin has some interest in Mi Xian Yin, or it is a hint. A small group of "Leng Qing Wang Ye and Pretty Princess" has been established. The official person in charge brought Qingmen Yinxian into the group with their designated female number one. Chapter 1103： Angels Kiss fifty-five Chapter 1103 Angel''s Kiss fifty-five Female No. 1 was the first to speak and took a photo of herself very generously. Butterfly Love Flower: Good afternoon everyone (picture) Butterfly Love Flower: I have some hot eyes, please forgive me, and we will have a happy cooperation in the future. Die Lianhua said hello first. Qingmenyin happened to be swiping his phone, and when he saw it, he clicked on the picture to take a look. A very soft and gentle girl. is completely different from the feeling that Mi Xian leads to people. Although I know, the photos are just cheating. But Aomon Yin also has his own mind. This is the female lead supported by the host of the show, and I always have to cooperate with her. Because only in this way will there be a sense of CP. Therefore, the group performers have already taken the initiative to respond to the greeting from the female lead. Qingmen Yin also responded quickly. After Qingmen Yins words were answered, the official responsible person brought Mi Xian Yin into the group. Mi Immortals are introduced into the group, and they are naturally greeted politely. Unfortunately, responding to Liao Liao. Originally, Mi Xian Yin was not well-known, but it was just a little bit hot recently. Everyone who doesn''t know the tricks in the circle. So, for this kind of self-deprecating hype, everyone doesn''t really like it. is just being polite on the surface. And it''s just a female supporting role, who is more noble than who? I don''t have any feeling of being lost. After all, she has never been in this circle before, and the original owner has never seen a big scene. are mostly small characters that are not very conspicuous. Usually, she will be drawn into the group when she has a role in the scene. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about the liveliness of the group here. In the afternoon, the two of them took up another green plant maintenance job, so the store was closed in the afternoon. Let''s go together to maintain green plants for the big guys. This work is actually really good. Live briskly, mainly in the past to see a doctor for green plants, and add some nutrient solution by the way. But some bosses are superstitious about the bosses of these flower shops. I just want these professionals to come over and take care of it. For what other people said, it would be good to buy a nutrient solution and come back to maintain it, I dont care at all. Ruan Ruan''s WeChat has many such customers. These people trust Ruan Ruan very much, and Ruan Ruan is willing to return with the same patience and professionalism. Lu Jingchi drove and took Ruan Ruan to the big man''s business building. The big guy is really rich. In Songcheng''s downtown building, two floors are directly reserved, which is particularly domineering. Ruan Ruan did not know what did, nor did he care. She only cares whether the money ends up in her own bag. The work is OK if it is done well. other? What is it about yourself? To be able to build two floors in such a big place, it will not be doing something illegal. If so, this boss is also a talent. Two people came over, because there are more green plants on the two floors. So, busy for more than an hour. Removed some dead leaves and branches, added nutrient solution, and adjusted the positions of several green plants. After all, some are yang, and some are yin. If the position is reversed, the green plants will not be able to stand it, and then it will be completely cool. In the past, Ruan Ruan did all this alone. Now that there is a coolie Lu Jingchi, the little fox saves a lot of effort. The little fox did not need to do anything, the little fox moved his mouth the whole time, and then Lu Jingchi got started. The two work together perfectly. After an hour and a half, he ended his work and received money from his belongings. Then go home. Chapter 1104： Angels Kiss fifty-six Chapter 1104 Angel''s Kiss fifty-six "Where to eat at night?" On the way back, Ruan Ruan smiled and asked Lu Jingchi. Lu Jingchi, who was driving, heard it, and after thinking about it, he mentioned a few places. But the little fox doesn''t seem to be satisfied. "Otherwise we will cook together." The little fox is full of routines. In the words of 9488, it means that everyone eats at home together, and then they can have a shot on the spot. When it is really stupid, I can''t understand anything. Lu Jingchi, after all, has no such experience and will not think too much. I heard Ruan Ruan say that he wanted to stay at home and cook and eat by himself, only when Ruan Ruan didn''t want to eat outside. "Well, it''s all Xiao Ruan." Lu Jingchi responded, and then drove to a nearby large supermarket. Two people bought vegetables and some other things together. Because Ruan Ruan is relatively thin and small, Lu Jingchi also wanted to carry Ruan Ruan into the shopping cart, thinking it would be more cute to put it like this. "No, no." As soon as Lu Jingchi picked up Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan was cowardly. The main thing is that the shopping carts are full of children. She is a little embarrassed to enter such a big person. So, wave your hands and say no. Lu Jingchi is also a person who reads the Internet and puts his girlfriend in the shopping cart, so I want to learn it. He has never had a girlfriend, and he doesn''t know how to get along with girlfriends, so he can only learn from others. Seeing that Ruan Ruan was unwilling, he did not force it. In this regard, the little fox reluctantly complained to 9488 in his consciousness: "So, it is normal for him to have no object." The girl said no, you have to taste it, does this mean "want"? If you say no, just listen. "Don''t Dad just like to train such inexperienced elementary school chickens?" 9488 complained about this without hesitation. "Silly Tong." Ruan Ruan teased 9488 indifferently, and then pushed the cart with Lu Jingchi to study what to buy back home. The meal for two is pretty easy to make. "Do you like to eat this? Are the fungi okay?" Ruan Ruan asked Lu Jingchi''s preference while picking dishes. After all, it was the two of them who ate. Ruan Ruan would naturally know what he would eat. So, it''s appropriate to ask another person''s thoughts. "I like them all." Lu Jingchi didn''t mean to pick at all, that is, he could eat whatever his little softie did. A bowl of poison that penetrates the intestines, he can drink it without hesitation. So, what to do, mainly depends on Ruan Ruan''s preferences. "I''ll buy a chicken later, let''s go back to stew and add some mushrooms." Knowing that Ruan Ruan likes chicken, Lu Jingchi also said something specially. As for what he eats, it doesn''t matter. After the two bought the vegetables, Ruan Ruan took Lu Jingchi to buy a pair of slippers. "I only have women''s slippers there. Usually my parents don''t come here. Usually, I go back." Ruan Ruan said that there were no men''s slippers at home, so he had to bring Lu Jingchi to buy them separately. For some reason, Lu Jingchi always felt that Ruan Ruan was explaining something to himself in disguise. The whole person blushed, and it took a long time before he said: "Next time you go to my place, buy a few more pairs, I don''t have women''s slippers there." Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? The little fox who was made with a question mark didn''t think much about it. After buying everything, there are two big bags full. Lu Jingchi carried it all by himself. Then get in the car and go home. Although Lu Jingchi wore a mask the whole time, his exposed eyes attracted the attention of many people. Because the eyes are beautiful. Chapter 1105： Angels Kiss fifty-seven Chapter 1105 Angel''s Kiss fifty-seven Ruan got soft and naturally wanted to toss Lu Jingchi. So, seeing many girls looking back at Lu Jingchi, Ruan Ruan leaned on Lu Jingchi''s ear and whispered, "Next time you come out, put on the blindfold, so that other people will always look at you." Lu Jingchi was blown on the tip of his ear in one breath, and his entire face was so red that he couldn''t see. "Hmm." A voice as thin as a mosquito answered, but the little fox couldn''t hear it clearly. Lu Jingchi can''t cook. is normal, Wannianzhai, at most, is to order a takeaway, or eat instant noodles. Cook? does not exist, this skill is not available for the time being. "I''ll help you." Although Lu Jingchi didn''t know how to stir fry, he was good at other things. Picking vegetables, washing vegetables, also need to be done, knife skills are not good, but you can use other tools to make up. In short, I cant cook rice, and Im not good at chopping vegetables, but I can study hard. "Yeah." The little fox didn''t refuse. Two people interact more, she likes it too. So, we moved together. But the house that Ruan Ruan rented, the kitchen is not too big. When two people go in and squeeze, there is no room left. Especially for an occasional turn, if two people are in the same position, it is easy to collide. At this time, Lu Jingchi''s face became so red that he couldn''t see it directly. Now, when Lu Jingchi is alone with Ruan Ruan, he can finally take off his mask. Especially when two people are at home in such a relaxed environment, Lu Jingchi will also relax a lot. In the store, this is not the case for the time being. After all, there are occasional guests. Lu Jingchi was afraid of scaring the guests. Ruan Ruan was afraid that ignorant guests would come. If he stared at Lu Jingchi''s face, it would put a lot of pressure on Lu Jingchi. Therefore, Ruan Ruan does not ask for it in the store. But when I came home, the first thing I did was take off the mask. I feel stuffy like this every day, my face is going to be stuffy. "Give me that soy sauce." Ruan Ruan was about to fry two vegetables first, but turned around to ask for soy sauce. Lu Jingchi just turned around. Then people bumped into each other. The lips of the two are infinitely close. So close that the little fox swallowed unconsciously. Lu Jingchi naturally did not dare to take the initiative. After all, although the two had a small ambiguous period before, the time they had known each other was still too short. So, what if he didn''t have the guts. But the little fox doesn''t care so much. Since they bumped into each other, it would be a great loss not to kiss. So, he jumped directly on Lu Jingchi''s body, wrapped his hands around each other''s waist, and then stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Jingchi''s chin. For the first time, the tiptoe didn''t reach the other''s lips, Ruan Ruan kissed the other''s chin with some regret. "It''s really sweet." Ruan Ruan was not only a kiss, but also flirted with her. Lu Jingchi''s face turned red again, and he stood there, not knowing what to do. Ruan Ruan lay on top of him, took the opportunity to bring the soy sauce, and then turned around to cook. Everything just now was too fast and too natural, and before Lu Jingchi could think about it, it was already over. Watching the little girl walking back and forth while humming a song, preparing the stir-fry, Lu Jingchi gave himself a sigh of relief in his heart. If there is such an opportunity in a while, you have to cheer yourself up. And Ruan Ruan is now making a bet with 9488: "Believe it or not, the primary school chicken is going to be an apprentice." 9488: ? ? ? Chapter 1106： Angel kiss sixty one Chapter 1106 Angel Kiss Sixty One Lu Jingchi proved with his strength that Ruan Ruan''s words were true. This night has only just begun. A man who has been holding back for too long has good physical strength and can still toss. In addition, although Lu Jingchi is a house, he is also diligent in exercising, so when he needs to exert his physical strength, he is not weak at all. 9488 was lying at the door of the little black house, crying all night, how pitiful. As a result, in the middle of the night, Spicy Chicken and Fox went straight to sleep. ignore it at all. Thinking that when the spicy chicken and fox fell asleep, would Lu Jingchi let his little girl go? no kidding. A man who has tasted meat for the first time, this night, there are many things he can do. The little girl is too tired to play with him? It doesn''t matter, he can do it himself. Play around here for a while, kiss there for a while. 9488 watched it with bright lights on. No way, the system light was damaged by the spicy chicken and fox, and it is still under maintenance for the time being. Is there a second choice besides looking at it? Until the next morning, the door of the little black house was finally successful after a night of maintenance. 9488 crawled in, and then closed it tightly, not wanting to talk anymore. Lu Jingchi woke up first. The little fox didn''t absorb the spiritual energy, so he fell asleep very lazily and didn''t get up at all. Lu Jingchi got up first, but went to the kitchen instead. After failing to fry an egg, I decided to give up the urge to make my own breakfast. changed to go downstairs to buy. I went to Ruan Ruan''s favorite small bun shop, bought porridge and buns, along with side dishes and other things. In short, I bought everything I could think of. It doesnt matter if you cant finish it. The little girl takes a bite, and he eats the rest. After all this was done, it was already 8 o''clock in the morning. At 8:30, the little brother from the flower shed will come to deliver. If there is no one in the store, the younger brother is going to call Ruan Ruan. Lu Jingchi was reluctant to call Ruan soft. took the mobile phone Ruan Ruan ordered, kissed the sleeping little fox, and then went to work. He only had time to bring two small buns. After Lu Jingchi left, the little fox slowly opened his eyes. smashed his mouth back and forth, as if he was reminiscing about last night. 9488 shivered and crawled out of the small dark room. Seeing such a little fox, I want to climb back again. "Cool." In the end, the little fox didn''t mean to let it go at all, and he let out a sigh in his consciousness. Although this body was the first time last night, it was a little painful at the beginning. But for the little fox, none of this matters. The final result is that it is more refreshing than the pain, so last night was refreshing. Looking at the dining table from a distance, Lu Jingchi brought back the breakfast, and the note left on the bedside. This man, although he is a little inferior But the caring habit has been maintained. "I''m really looking forward to it..." Meeting this man in real life. After , the little fox didn''t say it, just sighed. 9488 means he didn''t understand. The next second, seeing the little fox getting up naked, it was so frightened that it climbed back to the small dark room again. Spicy chicken and fox, destroy its purity! Ruan Ruancai didn''t care what 9488 was thinking, he calmly got up to wash up, and then changed into his home clothes. Then we went to eat the loving breakfast that Lu Jingchi bought. Lu Jingchi tried to make breakfast, but failed, of course the little fox knew it. The more you know, the more heartwarming you feel. But it''s cute too. Chapter 1107： Angels Kiss Sixty-two Chapter 1107 Angel Kiss Sixty-two Ruan Ruan finished eating, and then went to the store with a bit of laziness. Lu Jingchi is very familiar now, so don''t be too familiar with it. That kind of feeling, as if this store belonged to him. Familiar pick up, then process the order, retail is the same. Because he was working with flowers, it was not difficult for him to wear a mask, he had to take it off and so on. There is always something that cant stand the smell of flowers. Therefore, it is normal to wear a mask. When Ruan Ruan passed by, Lu Jingchi was sending a female customer. "I''m sorry, the lady boss is here." In order not to hurt Ruan Ruan''s customers, Lu Jingchi didn''t refuse strictly. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming, he secretly relieved. He was really afraid of entanglement with the little girl, he couldn''t help it, he would offend the client. The little girl originally thought that Lu Jingchi''s profile was very cool, a young girl who simply likes handsome boys. So I wanted to ask and see how Lu Jingchi took off his mask. As a result, Ruan Ruan came over, and she couldn''t be bothered anymore. After saying a few words, he shyly took the flowers and left. "Da, you are so charming, even teenage girls are not spared." Ruan Ruan watched the girl''s back disappear from his field of vision, and then leaned against the door, a little lazy Look at Lu Jingchi. Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, Lu Jingchi immediately thought of the madness of the two of them tomorrow night. It was just a light kiss at first, then... Can''t think about it, after thinking about it, I feel that my body is hot. Lu Jingchi wondered if the little girl regretted it. But looking at Ruan Ruan, probably not. Lu Jingchi didn''t dare to ask too much just because he had a romantic night. But he still pulled Ruan Ruan into the store and said Ruan Ruan was wearing too little and would catch a cold or something. Looking at Lu Jingchi like this, Ruan Ruan covered her lips and smiled. Lu Jingchi felt it was too sweet all of a sudden, and his whole heart melted. Two people are sweet here. is the miserable fairy on the other side, and it''s not very good now. Because I received the radio drama Princess Pretty. Qingmen Yin is now walking closer with Die Lianhua, the girl. Coupled with the butterfly love flower, it is indeed some thoughts. Therefore, Mi Xian Yin missed a lot of opportunities. Because there is no accumulation of popularity, Mi Xian Yin has no energy now, and only optimizes his face, and nothing else. This made her not very satisfied, and she still wanted to work hard to touch other porcelain. But what kind of person you are and what kind of methods you use in this circle, after a while, everyone will understand. Mixianyin has a means to climb so fast in the recent period. The person who is a little famous in the circle also knows that this person has a lot of skills. Especially the porcelain touch, first-class. So, everyone is still very careful. Misian Yin wanted to touch porcelain, but couldn''t. This made Mi Xianyin very uncomfortable. The system has been urging maintenance energy, but she can''t collect it. "Stop arguing." Hearing that the system was urging energy again, Mi Xian was insane. After squeezed his fingers, Mi Xianyin regained his energy. There is a little **** in the circle. is actually a lecherous temperament. It''s just that he doesn''t touch people in the circle very much, but the system knows this. The other side looks pretty good too. However, not long-term. Mi Xianyin thought about it before, but it''s not easy to break the jar. But this time, there is no choice. Chapter 1108： Angels Kiss Sixty-three Chapter 1108 Angel Kiss Sixty-three Ruan Ruan doesn''t know yet, Mi Xianyin is preparing for a show operation. In the evening, the two of them were together normally again, naturally went to buy vegetables, and then went back to Ruan Ruan to eat. Dinner was made by Ruan Ruan. But Lu Jingchi has already started to study very seriously. "Xiao Ruan, let me learn, my little fairy, in the future, I can only enjoy life, I can''t cook, and I won''t be contaminated with fireworks." Lu Jingchi is not very good at talking, but he can learn. At this moment, he is also holding Ruan Ruan''s little face and talking carefully. The little fox originally wanted to cook normally. As a result, I heard Lu Jingchi say this. frowned slightly, which surprised Lu Jingchi. As a result, the next second, the little fox kissed him directly. When two people started, they were very impulsive. came directly from the kitchen. There is no way, the little girl tastes too sweet, and the little fox endured it for a while in this world. At this time, naturally I couldn''t help it. But 9488 broke the door of his little black house during the day. Even if you enter the dark room, you can still hear the sound. cried and said, "Dad, in the next world, I will definitely send you to a nunnery." "Anyway, Dad has even done a married woman, so what are you afraid of?" In response, the little fox gasped and made 9488 cry. After the two of them went to the kitchen, they were a little hungry. put on clothes again and started cooking. "Xiao Ruan, do you like this house? Do you want to buy it and let it belong to you?" Lu Jingchi asked softly while helping the dishes. Lu Jingchi didn''t dare to ask or ask for a promise. After all, he knew that his face was like this, and he really couldn''t handle it. So, he doesn''t expect the future, he just wants the little girl to like him now. He wanted the best for the little girl, even if he never had the chance to be together in the future. does not matter. Ruan was soft, and he felt good. "Let''s think about it again, I don''t have any requirements for where to live. By the way, where is your house?" Ruan Ruan replied indifferently, with a seductive ending. Lu Jingchi''s voice was slightly hoarse, and he tried his best to suppress it, so that he could calm down. "Far away, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for you to come to the flower shop. If you like it, you can move there. I will drive you every day, or buy a car for you. You can drive here by yourself. Sleep a little longer." I''ve had a girlfriend, but I don''t know how to express it. Hearing Ruan Ruan asking about the house, he thought Ruan Ruan wanted to live there, so he said honestly. As a result, Ruan Ruan turned his head sharply, pinched Lu Jingchi''s face, and said with a smile, "It''s really cute." Two people have to flirt when cooking. 9488 has lost sight of it. After dinner, Lu Jingchi fiddled for a while. After all, I recently lived here in Ruan Ruan. But the two of them have to record a radio drama. So Lu Jingchi took time to go back during the day and brought back his equipment. In the evening, two people can record a radio drama together. However, for the sake of effect, it has to be recorded separately. After dinner, the little fox wanted to give it a shot. But after a shot, it will definitely be a delay. So, the two of them went to record first. Fortunately, the first part of the recording is actually a first encounter. I''m not afraid, I recorded the problem of rubbing a gun and misfire. After all, there are other people around. Its interesting if it really goes away. Chapter 1109： Angels Kiss Sixty-Four Chapter 1109 Angel Kiss Sixty-Four The first meeting in the first part was relatively smooth for the two of them. After all, there is no problem of misfire. After everyone finished recording, Lu Jingchi was responsible for the final verification and so on. There was no problem with the inspection, so I directly sent it to the drama side by email. After is over, can''t even wait for the rest. immediately got up and went over to hug Ruan Ruan. "It''s just a moment''s absence, and I miss it to the core." This is a sentence that the male protagonist will only say later in the radio drama. But Lu Jingchi had read the script, so he said it directly now. Another romantic night. 9488 hugged the door of the small dark room, shivering and thinking about smoking a cigarette. What else can it do? It now only asks the Lord God to go to the next world and give the spicy chicken and fox a nun identity. The next day, everything is normal. And when 9488 was trembling, he said: "Dad, the lady is doing something." Mixianyin Last night, I finally figured it out, let go of myself, and went to contact the little gods in that circle. The other party also opened a small company and had some resources in hand. I just barely got the role of the second female, which is not enough. The accumulation of popularity is not enough. And what the drama side values ??is his popularity in black and red, which is not a long-term solution. That little **** is called "Return". is not too small in comparison, but it is not too powerful. Miyinxian deliberately talked to him for a while last night. Everyone came out to play. You hinted and expressed a little, and everyone would understand. The two had a good chat last night. We are ready to meet today. After all, everyone is fate, they are all in the same city. So, if possible, let''s meet the next day. When people return home, they still need to see if Mi Xian Yin is good-looking, and if it is worth what others have to pay, let''s have a romantic relationship. The two made an appointment and met at a drink shop. 9488 put the news in just in time. Ruan Ruan fiddled with the flower branches and smiled lazily: "Really? That would be lively." Knowing that Mi Xian led this person, he is also fighting for the red, and this is a personal choice, in fact, there is nothing to say. But, the problem is... This person once killed the original owner. So, the little fox will not let her go. But don''t worry, let her toss slowly, what about the future? Everyone, take a step by step. The vengeance of life and death, the little fox will eventually find it. It''s just now, not in a hurry. What happened to Mi Xianyin, Ruan Ruan didn''t pay more attention, only let 9488 stare a little more. Time passes little by little. After the initial anxiety, Lu Jingchi finally got the courage and invited Ruan Ruan to go to his house with him. After all, its a purchased house, so you can live with it and feel at ease. Lu Jingchi was even willing to change the name of the house in order to reassure Ruan Ruan. "Xiao Ruan, this is all yours, just yours." Lu Jingchi said excitedly. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about these falsehoods. So, he squeezed Lu Jingchi''s face and said with a smile, "It''s so cute." Lu Jingchi sent an invitation, Ruan Ruan was not hypocritical. The little fox is casual and doesn''t care about the eyes of the world. is like what the little fox once said to 9488: "I want to become a human, just to enjoy human life, why should I care about other people''s eyes?" Since you dont care about others, you naturally dont care how others see you. Being happy is the most important thing. Chapter 1110： Angels Kiss Sixty-Five Chapter 1110 Angel Kiss Sixty Five Ruan Ruan moved into Lu Jingchi''s house after spending half a month with Lu Jingchi. Lu Jingchi''s house is very big. More than 120 square meters, but the decoration style is a bit cold. Partial black and white. "It''s beautiful." Looking at the appearance of the new home, the little fox nodded with satisfaction. Lu Jingchi was afraid that the little girl would not like this kind of environment, but he also thought about saying that if Ruan Ruan didn''t like it very much, they would buy a new house, redecorate it, and then move into the new house. Over the years, he has been wandering in the dark. He has no other skills, but he has made a lot of money, and he can make the little girl toss as much as possible. But at this time he heard the little girl say: The house is very beautiful. The comfort and sweetness that cannot be described in my heart. His little girl, how can she be so good. He knew from a long time ago that the little girl was soft-hearted and kind. But now that he really put it by his side, Lu Jingchi knew that his little girl was simply a treasure. A treasure that he was left to dig alone. "Do you want to rearrange it?" Lu Jingchi asked cautiously, for fear that the little girl would say this to make him happy. "Why, it''s so beautiful." Ruan Ruan felt that it was so beautiful that he didn''t need to start over. Lu Jingchi felt sweetness in his heart, and the corners of his lips began to rise unconsciously. The next second, a pair of gentle little hands gently pulled his. The gentle and lovely little girl put her sweet touch to his ear and whispered, "And I also really want to know what Huanai is like in such a black and white world." The sentence fell, and a sigh of relief surged back and forth between the two. Two people come to see the new home, it is a new home. After all, Ruan Ruan is a new home. The first thing I did when I came to my new home was to roll the sheets with enthusiasm. Cool feeling. Lu Jingchi''s bed was very large, bigger than Ruan''s softer bed, but a little harder. But the more so, the stronger the feelings. In addition, Lu Jingchi''s sofa is also very large. The two fought from the bed to the sofa, and then to the bathroom. Because the area of ??the house is bigger than the one that Ruan Ruan rented, the space for two people to move around is much larger. 9488 The door of the little black house has finally been repaired this time, and you can enter with confidence. Finally, I don''t have to enter the new home. Before I can see it clearly, I have to be invited to watch a live **** palace. The two of them had a good time before they got up and cleaned up. Ruan Ruan had to bring a lot of things when he moved in. After the two of them sorted it out, they began to arrange it in the new home. Dinner was made by two people together. Lu Jingchi followed Ruan Ruan for more than half a month and finally learned to cook. And well done. Although sometimes, it will miss. But most home-cooked dishes can already be cooked very well. Now that the two of them go to the kitchen again, their identities and positions have changed. Lu Jingchi was in charge, while Ruan Ruan was washing and picking vegetables. Actually, Lu Jingchi didn''t want Ruan Ruan to do this either. But Ruan Ruan felt that the two people''s kitchen was very lively, she thought it was very interesting, and wanted to follow behind Lu Jingchi. Although the kitchen of Lu Jingchi''s house is bigger, there are fewer cases where the two of them meet when they turn around. But Lu Jingchi has also learned to be careful now. When I turned around, I couldnt hit it, but I didnt have a chance, so I had to hit it to create a chance. Occasionally, two people bump into one full of arms. Lu Jingchi would feel that this is the little surprise that life gave him. It doesn''t need to be big, just warm. Chapter 1111： Angels Kiss Sixty-six Chapter 1111 Angel Kiss Sixty Six After dinner, the two of them sat in two rooms and started recording their radio drama. I heard that Princess Pretty''s radio drama has started their progress normally now. Both sides are ancient radio dramas, and there is still competition between them. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. Lu Jingchi even asked Ruan Ruan''s opinion recently, and helped Ruan Ruan with the dubbing of a TV series. This is much higher than their radio dramas or some other dubbing. The dubbing of the TV series. Under normal circumstances, if there is no way to go, it is actually not easy to receive. Knowing that Ruan Ruan did not object to these, Lu Jingchi found a relationship and helped to pick up one. "Their requirement is to finish the recording within a week, not the protagonist, and there are not too many scenes, but there are also dozens of episodes of lines, and some lines are too many. You go to record during the day and come back at night, I am mainly afraid that you will be overwhelmed by physical strength, florist. Leave it to me, I''ll handle it, it doesn''t matter." The reason why Lu Jingchi asked Ruan Ruan before was because she was afraid that she would not be able to adapt to such a rhythm. The dubbing of the TV series seems to be a good job, although it can''t be successful. But after a long time, there are still many people who can remember those very distinctive CVs. But at the same time, the work process is very boring and stressful. The drama party will give you a time, how long you need to read the dubbing words of this character. In a small studio, one recording is one day. After recording , you may be tired and doubt your life. "It doesn''t matter, it''s a new attempt." The little fox didn''t care about this, and he also had a little enjoyment. The entertainment industry has already played it, so are you afraid of these? Three days later, Lu Jingchi sent Ruan Ruan to record. Ruan Ruan needs to travel because he is not local. Lu Jingchi sent Ruan Ruan on the plane. Ruan Ruan also specially brought equipment, because after returning to the hotel in the evening, he still needs to record his own radio drama. Once arrived at the airport, Lu Jingchi regretted it. Holding Ruan Ruan, he refused to let go. So, what did he think, he wanted to give away his lovely little girl. I want to cut open my brain to see if it is broken. "Little Soft." Lu Jingchi was reluctant, but he knew that this was a good opportunity and a good challenge at the same time. Once Ruan Ruan is provoked, there will only be more opportunities in the future. He found that the little girl''s eyes were shining when she talked about it. The little girl liked it, so he tried his best to help get the chance. It doesn''t matter if you walk in the dark by yourself. I have gotten used to it for so many years. But the little girl was such a warm light, and he wanted to send her out. Send her to the places she likes, and send her to the things she likes. What she likes is what he strives for and wants to achieve. However, I really face parting, but I regret it. "I will have a video call with you every day, and I will also report the itinerary. O is not OK, but I put my net worth in your hands, I am not worried yet." The little fox also skinned at this time. After all, he really gave Lu Jingchi the flower shop. Lu Jingchi was amused, and finally kissed Ruan Ruan''s hair and watched Ruan Ruan enter the passage. Finally watched the plane leave, and then pursed his lips. The smile is a little bitter, but more sweet. Before leaving, the little girl bit his ear lightly. My ears are still warm, itchy, and sweet. Chapter 1112： Angels Kiss Sixty-seven Chapter 1112 Angel Kiss Sixty Seven The demands of the TV drama side are particularly tense. A radio studio was arranged. After Ruan Ruan has passed, it is a large paragraph of lines. There are no hints, but fortunately, you can still come to the screen, because you have to close with the actor''s voice. So, its good to have a screen prompt. At least the cause and effect, you can also brew some feelings. Otherwise, if you don''t have a script with a few hints, you''ll be crazy. Ruan Ruan''s role should be a female third or so, otherwise, there would not be so many lines. After one week of recording, the daily workload must be more than 12 hours. is indeed a lot of pressure. But in order to catch up with the progress, to make his voice heard by more people. Ruan Ruan also fought hard. Because what the little fox wants to do is not only to fulfill the original owner''s wish, but also to achieve a better self. She has been pursuing and transforming into a human form, but it is just for the joy of the world. Now that you have an entity, you naturally want to be a better version of yourself. Even if this body is not his own. But it doesn''t really matter. The soul is just itself. Ruan Ruan''s match is a modern drama. The script is very long, and the plot is a bit bloody. But the audience likes it. And your blood has to be poured right, otherwise, the audience will complain. The problem is that sometimes, the more the audience complains that they can''t watch it, the more they can watch it. because Want to complain. This is something the little fox cannot understand. But think about it too, complaining is also a kind of fun sometimes. The fun of watching a play. After 13 hours of recording on the first day, the little fox was almost hoarse. Fortunately, the posture of using the throat is correct, and the water for the throat is specially prepared. Therefore, after this day, the physical exertion is small, and the throat consumption is big. After recording the plot that he planned for today, Ruan Ruan didn''t want to say more. I went to the hotel I booked, and after entering the room, I specially ordered a few dishes. Not much, all of them are light, and the taste is mild. This is also for a good voice. ordered dishes, and Ruan Ruan went to take a shower. Then he lay on the bed and made a video with Lu Jingchi. At this time, it was already 8 o''clock in the evening. Lu Jingchi waited for a day and was restless for a day, and finally got the little girl''s video call. Looking at the little girl when she went out in the morning, she was still like a blooming orchid. At night, only the leaves were left, and the flowers were gone, and I couldn''t help feeling distressed. This is the first day. "Would you like to come back?" Lu Jingchi was really distressed. Although he knew this circle, it was normal to be so tired, but it was still distressing to see the little girl so tired. Uncontrollable distress. "It''s okay, the first day, I didn''t get used to it, but the lines were fun." This is the only thing the little fox can use to make himself happy after a hard day. After all, it is a modern drama of dog blood, so there will be no shortage of dog blood lines. Sometimes, the little girl complains in her heart while matching. Fortunately, the degree of professionalism is enough, otherwise it will definitely be a joke. Seeing that the little girl was still beaming when she talked about the dubbing, Lu Jingchi felt a little relieved. "Xiao Ruan, I miss you so much." It was only two days apart, and I had already missed it to the core. Lu Jingchi was really afraid that he couldn''t control himself, so he wanted to fly directly over. Although he knew the past, he was not willing to do anything to the little girl. The little girl has worked hard enough, how could he be willing to toss her. But I still couldn''t control myself and wanted to fly. Chapter 1113： Angel kiss sixty-eight Chapter 1113 Angel Kiss Sixty Eight "I miss my cutie too." Seeing Lu Jingchi, who was a little shy and awkward in the video, Ruan Ruan spoke in a coquettish manner. It''s okay if the little fox doesn''t speak, but when he speaks, it must be tempting. And this kind of temptation happened to be the most unbearable thing for Lu Jingchi. "I really want to fly to you right now." Lu Jingchi was a little unhappy and wanted to act like a spoiled child. But after walking in the dark for a long time, I am afraid that I have even forgotten to act like a spoiled child. So, the expression is a little awkward at the moment. But it''s cute. Two people use the video to understand the meaning of love. But I know, Ruan Ruan will definitely be very busy the next day. So, Lu Jingchi didn''t delay for too long. The two chatted for more than an hour before letting Ruan Ruan go to sleep. And the recording of "Mirror Gate" was arranged by Lu Jingchi for tomorrow. Ruan Ruan takes care of both sides, in fact, tired is really tired. However, when recording "Mirror Gate", he deliberately teased Lu Jingchi, which made him feel sweet even though he was tired. Very interesting feeling. A week is long and long, but short is actually short. Ruan Ruan is very busy all week. It takes about 12 hours of recording every day during the day. After returning to the hotel at night, I have to make up to record "Mirror Gate" for about two hours. Lu Jingchi felt distressed that she wanted her to push the recording of "Mirror Gate" to the back. But Ruan Ruan felt that he was still OK, so he did not agree. A week later, Ruan Ruan''s TV dubbing was finally successfully completed. The TV series also has other productions in the later period. It is estimated that it can be broadcast in autumn at the earliest. These have nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. After the normal settlement of the money, he went directly back to Songcheng. Lu Jingchi naturally drove to the airport to pick up people early. If he wasn''t afraid of the little fox talking about him, he would have wanted to fly there and come back with Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan felt that this was too much trouble, so she didn''t let Lu Jingchi come over. But after getting off the plane and walking out of the lobby, the first person I saw was Lu Jingchi. It feels good. Its already April, and its almost May. The temperature was just right, Ruan Ruan was wearing a pair of slim jeans and a black shirt. itself is thin and small, and looking at the little one at this time, it is cute and lovable. Lu Jingchi was just a face-to-face, and his breathing became a little heavier involuntarily. I always feel that Ruan Ruan is so tempting. made him unable to bear it, and now he wanted to hug and take a sip. Lu Jingchi thinks so, and does it at the same time. ran over quickly and took Ruan Ruan into his arms. Then he lowered his head and kissed deeply. It didn''t take long, just kissed deeply and separated. After all, there are other people at the airport. And with a mask, the touch is actually too bad. Lu Jingchi didn''t care what others thought of him. He was just afraid that when others saw his face, they would think Ruan Ruan was blind and looked at him like this? He was afraid of embarrassing the little girl. Therefore, he still wears the mask tightly and does not want others to see what he looks like. Especially the wound on the right face. "My little Ruan." Lu Jingchi took the person into his arms, and after feeling it carefully for a while, he lifted Ruan Ruan into his arms with one hand, and the other hand carried Ruan Ruan''s gift box and got into the car directly. The two have been separated for a week, and this kind of miss is far from being resolved by a hug. Therefore, it is normal to have a shot at the door. Chapter 1114： Angels Kiss Sixty-nine Chapter 1114 Angel Kiss Sixty Nine Even one shot couldn''t release Lu Jingchi''s thoughts, and he felt that he could do another shot. That''s right, they can start over on the couch when they''re done. A kitchen or bathroom is a good starting scene. As long as the object is a little girl, he doesn''t pick a place. If the little girl''s complexion is particularly white, Lu Jingchi is also willing. When the love is strong, the hands of the two people are in the air, tightly overlapping each other. In the breath, there are only two people breathing lightly, and the aftertaste of the body. Ruan Ruan is back, and has not been seen in the flower shop for a long time. So, on the second day back, although it was so cool, I almost didn''t get up. But in the afternoon, I went to the flower shop as normal. also said hello to his old customers on WeChat. There are quite a few people who are infatuated with Lu Jingchi recently. But many people knew that this was Ruan Ruan''s object, and everyone stopped thinking about it. After all, the original owner, the little girl, is still very good. After going to the flower shop for a while in the afternoon, I saw that in the crowd, Qingyu Case suddenly sent a general message. said that everyone is going to organize an offline meeting in early May. The location is set in Songcheng. If you want to come, you can sign up at him. The fee is AA for everyone. If you are out of town, you can book a hotel in advance, and it is normal for everyone to eat at that time. Such gatherings are actually quite normal. Many circles will have such gatherings. Sapphire case is regarded as an old man in the CV circle. It cannot be said to be a **** level, nor can it be said to be a fire. But others are more durable and stable. Occasionally, I can also receive dubbing of some TV series, although they are not important roles. But the income is still considerable. And when it comes to coffee rank and seniority in the circle, he is enough. Therefore, he has always been the leader of this large group. Now that he and Aite are all together, everyone naturally wants to give face and come out to talk about it. "Are you going to the offline party?" Ruan Ruan didn''t care whether to go or not, but just asked Lu Jingchi by the way. Lu Jingchi is not interested in the activities in the circle. And he looks like this, if he is coaxed to show his face, when he is alone, he is not afraid. But with Ruan Ruan, it would be more humiliating. Just in order not to affect the little girl''s mood, Lu Jingchi still said something against his heart: "Have fun as you please." Ruan Ruan of course knew that Lu Jingchi was still a little sensitive, and he didn''t want to show his right face for fear of embarrassing himself. The quality of the people in the circle, the little fox is not sure. Therefore, it is actually very dangerous to take Lu Jingchi there. She never cared about his skin, but others did. If the eyes of others hurt her little cutie again, then the little fox won''t be too happy. But everyone has their own ideas, and everyone is independent. The little fox can''t handle that much. So, to go or not to go? The little fox wants to go, nothing more than to watch the fun. But go, Lu Jingchi can''t pass in the end. Don''t go, I feel that it is a pity to miss it. So, what to do? Ruan Ruan fiddled with his phone back and forth, watching the people in the group responding. Everyone said it well. Most of the people who were relatively close to Song City said that they would come after thinking about it. After all, its a tour. The scenery of Songcheng is still pretty good. Chapter 1115： Angels Kiss Seventy Chapter 1115 Angel Kiss Seventy Ruan Ruan only sent two words after thinking for a long time. Industrial Shadow: I''ll go. Ruan Ruan finally decided to go. Although it is said that the original owner just wanted to stay away from the male and female protagonists, and then report back to Lu Jingchi. But the little fox was not reconciled, and the original owner was killed by a book-wearing girl. And the system on the other side, the little fox doesn''t like it very much either. Since that is the case, lets use this time to calculate the general ledger together. Just dont know, the other party cant help but play. After all, once the little fox shoots, it will be ruthless. 9488 was already trembling with fear, and then sent all the latest information about Mi Xian Yin to Ruan Ruan. Misianyin''s popularity has been pretty good in the last half month. After all, there is a little **** in the circle, and the other party has a small fortune and quite a lot of resources, so the two of them are looking for a young body and stimulation, and the other is for resources. is very harmonious. It''s just that two people are having an affair. That man actually has a family. And more than one "This is so exciting." Seeing that this man has two homes outside his home, his love for Mi Xian Yin was just a short-lived liking. It is estimated that he covets a young body, and it will pass if it passes. Everyone takes the best one they need. If you can''t, it doesn''t really matter. At most, he can raise another family. Anyway, he can be considered a small success in his career. He just spends some money to satisfy his romantic attributes, which is not a problem. And Mi Xianyin was taken by the little god, and recently ran a few resources, although it is still a radio drama, and it is also a post after the female third. But its alright, there are a lot of appearances. The name Mi Xian cited recently, and it was super revealing. Especially in the CV circle, if you ask who is the most popular recently. There is no other person besides Mi Xian Yin. Misian Yin''s rise was too fast, and naturally it also caused dissatisfaction from other people. Some people will go to fight and splash dirty water, and some people will also bring some rhythm. And Mi Xian Yin used the popularity and resources of the little gods to pretend to be a good white lotus, and the previous thing was almost washed away. "This is amazing, I just didn''t follow her for more than a week, and she''s about to turn over?" Ruan Ruan was stunned seeing Mi Xianyin''s operation. 9488 was very helpless about this: "Dad, everyone is working hard, but you are the only one who is still wavering." was stabbed by 9488, the little fox didn''t care, sneered, and then tried to attack the system of Mi Xianyin. The system has been attacked by unknown, open defense. After the voice came out, the little fox smiled, but suddenly stopped. 9488 said that he could not understand this wave. And the fascinated fairy is even more confused. Now that she can have these, she can have a beautiful face, a perfect figure, and even a firm skin, all because of the various god-level items exchanged through popularity, and then she has been reborn. If the system is attacked, what should I do? Requires 500 popularity points to fix the exploited vulnerability. Hearing this prompt, Mi Xianyin felt a little relieved. Just need 500 points to fix it, that''s fine. Its better not to disappear. This system works so well, she can''t live without it yet. 9488 is in a hurry. It tried to attack, but failed. Now I see that the little fox can attack, but the little fox has the ability, but he just tried it out. 9488 can''t be angry. It doesn''t want to see a system that is stronger than it exists! "Dad, hit it, hit it." 9488 was so anxious that he jumped off the wall. As a result, the little fox just said lightly: "What''s the hurry, waiting for May." Chapter 1116： Angel kiss seventy-one Chapter 1116 Angel Kiss Seventy One Ruan Ruan decided to go. Lu Jingchi didn''t say whether to follow or not. But in order not to embarrass Ruan Ruan, it is estimated that even if he goes, he will not admit his identity. In order to appease this increasingly arrogant guy, Ruan Ruan paid a lot in the evening. was tossed until the middle of the night. Ruan Ruan was half asleep and half awake, and sighed in a low voice: "I never mind how your skin is." Because your soul belongs to me, I can accept your appearance. What''s more, it''s just a scar. Without it, Lu Jingchi''s face would simply be God''s preference. "I know." After a long time, Lu Jingchi seemed to return three words, but it seemed that he didn''t. Ruan Ruan only felt that he was being hugged tightly, and then fell into sleep. And Lu Jingchi looked at the little girl in his arms, and the corners of his lips subconsciously raised. It doesnt matter if youve been through hardships. Now everything is finally getting better. Lu Jingchi wasn''t born like this either, it was just a fire in his home when he was a child. Destroy the world. Ruined his home and ruined his face. After that fire, the gap between heaven and earth. From now on, this world. Only in the icy cold night, walking alone. No friends, no relatives, only myself, walking alone, with a bleak back. However, in his dark life now, a ray of light shines. She is like a little sun, slowly warming her heart that has been cold for so many years. The icy sea of ??heart opened a gap, and then a steady stream of light sources came in, is very warm. It was so warm that he could hardly adapt. He naturally knows that his little girl never minds how he looks. But he cares. He couldn''t disgrace the little girl. Therefore, he still can''t appear at the offline meeting. But he has to protect her at all times. Knowing that the little girl used to watch the fun, not to meet other people, Lu Jingchi can rest assured. In the dark night, I kissed the little girl gently. "Good night, my girl. May you have a dream as bright as a starry sky." One last light kiss, and then he hugged him even tighter. There is not much time until the beginning of May. Ruan Ruan did not prepare anything alone. I am not going to meet someone, just an ordinary party, and I dont need to prepare anything carefully. When the time comes, just do whatever you want. Its easy to chat, and naturally you wont be disturbed because of these. And he didn''t prepare deliberately, so Lu Jingchi was not easy to think too much. Otherwise, Ruan Ruan was afraid that he would make up his mind there and die of acid. At the beginning of May, everyone set a date. May 3rd, everyone will meet at the Duolun River Hotel in Songcheng. Ruan Ruan is local, so naturally there is no need to prepare too much. changed into a more formal dress, and put on his daily makeup, which was delivered to the Duolun River Hotel by Lu Jingchi himself. At this moment, some people have come to the lobby of the hotel. Everyone is for the convenience of meeting, and we dont want people to misunderstand anything. Everyone holds a small flag with a group logo in their hands. The small flag is held in his hand, which makes it easier for everyone to recognize each other. When Ruan Ruan arrived, several people looked back. Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, the eyes of several men lit up. Especially when he saw the small flag in Ruan Ruan''s hand, his eyes brightened. Finally, there is a girl who can see eyes, not hot eyes. Although they are in this line, they actually listen to the voice, but the face is good-looking, and they are the winners. Chapter 1117： Angels Kiss Seventy-two Chapter 1117 Angel Kiss Seventy-two "Hello everyone, I''m Wutongying." After Ruan Ruan arrived, he greeted everyone modestly. Upon hearing this name, everyone''s ears lit up again. has a nice voice, looks good, and is a little **** in the circle. And the most important thing is that you are also well-dressed. Looking at the clothes, it is estimated that the grade is not low. That means that the economic level is also not low. Many people''s eyes lit up, this time, there will be no male or female. There were a few who deliberately approached, and Ruan Ruan was also polite to them. Befriended Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan had time to spare, and everyone sat around, no matter what, everyone chatted for a while. Fortunately, the people who have made an appointment to come have arrived one after another. A total of more than 30 people came. is not much. The fascination was a little late. Wearing a pure white dress, she is very well-dressed. Because of the beauty that has been systematically repaired, her face is also good-looking and her figure is good. Her appearance took away a lot of eyes watching Ruan Ruan. This made Ruan Ruan secretly relieved. Its good to help yourself attract fire. Save yourself the trouble. "Hello everyone, I''m Mi Xian Yin." After Mi Xian brought in, he smiled and nodded, very polite and courteous throughout the process. is somewhat inconsistent with those black materials on the Internet before. But these days, everyone is black with each other, this is normal operation. In addition, netizens are forgetful, and no one will remember one thing for too long. Time has passed, and some things are easy to be whitewashed. Who will remember how long your black material is? Plus such a beautiful girl. Some men are just around the corner. Some men are little bitches. You can tell at a glance, which are women from good families, and which are actually coquettish bitches. Like Ruan Ruan, they couldn''t understand it for a while. Because the temperament is very flirtatious, but it gives the impression that she is a good family woman. But Mi Xian Yin is easy to separate out. is estimated to be restless. Everyone comes out to play, and that kind of thing is indispensable in any circle. So, some men approached deliberately. If it is a small **** or someone with some qualifications in the circle, it will be fine. If not, in fact, there is no bargain at Mi Xian Yin. "Hello everyone, I''m a newcomer, Dielianhua." Dielianhua was the last to arrive, with a hint of being late. Everyone turned their heads to look, and they were amazed again. Butterfly Lianhua is a very young, beautiful and energetic girl. Today, I wore a fiery red short dress, which is very beautiful and eye-catching. There seems to be some kind of magic on her body, attracting people''s attention. In particular, this body is red and gorgeous, which is particularly attractive. Butterfly Lianhua attracted the attention of most men. But soon, everyone was attracted by the man walking behind her. "Hello everyone, I''m Qingmenyin." Qingmenyin took the initiative to introduce, nodded slightly, and then took Dielianhua''s hand. What this means, everyone is an adult, and naturally understands. It''s either this time''s partner, or they''re already a couple. But thinking about the recent rumors in the circle. It is said that Qingmen Yin seems to have developed a relationship with Die Lianhua because of the match, and is already running. Now it seems that this thing is true. Mi Xianyin watched the two people appear together, and then looked at Ruan Ruan, who was standing aside and had nothing to do with him, and gritted his teeth secretly. Originally, Aomon Nobiki was her target. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have more popularity to help herself improve now, but she gave Die Lianhua a chance. Chapter 1118： Angels Kiss Seventy-three Chapter 1118 Angel''s Kiss Seventy-three More than 30 people booked a very large private room. The private room was divided into two tables. Everyone can sit together, chat, eat and drink. The ratio of males to females is quite good. There are slightly more men. Ruan Ruan always felt that some men just wanted to hunt for beauty. I hope it is my own illusion. Everyone sits together, either to compare something, or to discuss some interesting things about the dramas we played together. Usually everyone in the group jokes like this, but in fact, they can''t say anything. Mi Xianyin was surrounded by a lot of people. Some men are too good at looking at women. Knowing that Mi Xian Yin is not a safe person, he has the idea of ??having a romantic night and having a dewy relationship. But see what the standard of Mi Xian Yin is. Resources or money? Some still want to wear white wolf with empty gloves. It''s just that no one is stupid, and it depends on the means. Die Lianhua and Qingmen Yin were also surrounded by people. Many people are also curious about how they got together. "I think it''s a good match, so I''m thinking about running now. It''s the internship period." Die Lianhua said it generously, and after finishing speaking, she looked at Qingmen Yin with love in her eyes. The look of a little fan girl made many men''s teeth sour. Why didn''t I have such good luck. Although it is said that Qingmen Yin is the great **** in the circle, but their **** level is not low. Why can''t I hook up with a girl? Of course, at this time, they are selectively blind. Thinking that you have talent and a good voice is enough. ignores the most important point. Color. Qingmen is enough to attract coffee, has a good voice, and has small financial resources in reality, the most important thing is to look good and still young. Such a diamond king, who wouldn''t like it? On the other hand, some people may not go out for a month, neither wash their hair nor wash their face, and only clean up a little when they go out. Being so sloppy and thinking that the beauty can look sideways is a little too much. On the contrary, it is the same for girls. Some girls, after watching Qingmen Yin, also think this man is really good. You can tell by looking at the clothes, in real life, the grade will not be lower, the voice is good, and there is a coffee place in the circle. It''s cheaper for this newcomer, Die Lianhua. But I heard that Die Lianhua is also funded by big bosses. I just don''t know whether it was the financial master who supported her or a simple father. Everyone has their own thoughts, and when chatting, they also wear masks as much as possible. There are very few people who really care about each other. Ruan Ruan was also talking to a few people back and forth. There are people who are curious, why Ruan Ruan''s skin is so good, what did he eat? "It''s just normal skin care, I don''t think about it that much." Ruan Ruan generously let them see it. Just after watching it, some people are really envious, and some people turn their heads and start rolling their eyes. The little fox doesn''t care. The reason why she came to meet offline this time is actually to be confused. She once sent the original owner to hell, but now the little fox has sent her. 9488 has been urging Ruan Ruan to start, don''t let that spicy chicken system go. But Ruan Ruan kept holding on, and 9488 was about to cry. So, what is the so-called timing? It''s a fool who can''t wait any longer! "What''s the hurry, if you don''t go to heaven, how can you feel the pain of hell?" In response, the little fox smiled, but the voice in his consciousness was extremely cold. Chapter 1119： Angels Kiss Seventy-Four Chapter 1119 Angel Kiss Seventy-four Everyone ate together happily on the surface. In the middle, there are men with bad intentions who go to drink the wine of Mi Xian Yin. However, Mi Xian Yin is naturally not a fuel-efficient lamp, so how could they be allowed to come. So, pretending to refuse, or something else, she didn''t drink much in the end. The men who were drinking her were quite drunk. At the end of , everyone originally said they were going to sing, but they didn''t do it. In the end, we went back to our respective rooms. We had to make an appointment tomorrow, and we all went out to play together. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. Because his home is in the local area, Ruan Ruan went home directly. Lu Jingchi came to pick her up. Some of the locals did not go home, and were still with their friends at the hotel. Someone wanted Ruan Ruan to stay. As a result, Ruan Ruan politely refused. Lu Jingchi drove over in a low-key manner. watched Ruan Ruan get into the car, and then looked at the people beside Ruan Ruan who were still staring at Ruan Ruan. A few girls were not very happy, and one of them sneered: "Don''t look at it, my boyfriend''s car starts at 1.5 million. They can let this go, choose you?" The girl is not reconciled, and she also dresses up beautifully. Why are these men watching the fairy or the shadow of the parasol. This made them very uncomfortable. So it''s hard to say that it''s not very pleasant. After all, men have to maintain their gentlemanly demeanor and don''t want to quarrel with a woman. So, with an apologetic smile, they went back to their respective rooms, but no one paid any attention to what happened to them. These girls are so angry again. "Did it explode?" One of the girls seemed to be holding something in her hand, and asked quietly at this time. "It''s natural to explode, why let them steal the limelight, but we can''t help Wutong Ying, and we can''t help Fan Xian Yin?" The woman who spoke first sneered. Then, that night, a particularly exciting news broke out on their CV circle forum. "The newcomer in the circle and the little **** in the circle are unclear, the little **** is married and has a child..." Titles like are the most tempting to jump in and take a look. There is not much content in the full text. The general idea is that there is a newcomer in the CV circle who likes to touch porcelain the most, and it is also based on touching porcelain to become a high-ranking person. Recently, I have been very close to a little **** in the circle. The relationship between the two was once close, and they had opened a room together, had a soak together, and had a car X together. Of course, some photos of shopping together were also taken. Although they are all just blurry silhouettes and the like. However, this little newcomer is actually easy to guess who it is. I love to touch porcelain, and I still rely on this superior. has been very active recently, newcomer. fascinated by immortals. We dont mention names, just use acronyms instead. This post went viral in the forum after only 15 minutes. Originally, many people in the circle were paying attention to this real-life gathering. Now that I see such exciting news in the forum, I naturally want to read more. After reading the comments, it is also a habit for everyone to increase the popularity. And such a hot news? 1037L: I can probably guess who that little **** is. He has a good reputation in the circle, but he has a close relationship with some newcomers in the circle, and the other party is not the only wife... The post went back to more than 1000 floors, and then someone jumped out and said another one. Then, everyone felt that the three views were about to explode. Chapter 1120： Angels Kiss Seventy-five Chapter 1120 Angel''s Kiss Seventy-five For the sake of being popular, a newcomer lowers himself, betrays his body, and rubs his three views on the ground, which is completely normal. No matter which circle, there is such a thing. Everyone is not used to it. Everyone didnt know what the reason was before, maybe the landlord was bringing the rhythm. So, what everyone cares about is what happens to the female newcomer. After all, they are all newcomers, so why can you be in the position? Relying on the body is not enough either. It turned out to be on the 1000th floor, and someone brought the rhythm, and everyone''s focus changed again. began to guess the identity of the little gods in this circle. At this moment, Mi Xian Yin can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The 1,000-plus floors of the battle response, she went there wearing a pony. The purpose of is to attract firepower. This kind of thing is inherently two-way. Why do these people pick her up, but no one pays attention to what that man is doing. This is not fair! Therefore, Mi Xian led Phi on a horse and went to lead the misfortune. Then everyone''s attention was drawn to the man''s little god. chopping, chopping, this directivity is extremely obvious. The other party did not reply. His nature is like this, but he doesn''t play around in circles very much. As for fame, the rank of coffee and the rank of gods have arrived. Nothing else matters. As long as it doesn''t affect his work. And this kind of thing, if you like it, why do you come out and say it. The other party also suspected that this matter was something Mi Xianyin secretly manipulated. After all, Mi Xian Yin has such a dark history. But he doesn''t care about that, and his wife doesn''t care about things in this circle either. Therefore, he is not afraid. is a fascination with immortals... For such a woman with an unclear mind, the resources can no longer satisfy her. This made the man slightly dissatisfied. But he has no shortage of women, and together with Mi Xian Yin, it is just for stimulation. Now that he feels that it is not suitable to be a fan of immortals, he naturally cut off contact unilaterally. WeChat block, number block. Anyway, the phone number and WeChat account that I contacted with Mi Xianyin were newly established. His romantic debts outside never involve his own life. At this time, this number is cut off. The only one who can contact him is the tuba in the group. Mi Xianyin is still secretly rejoicing at this moment that he has finally led the misfortune away, but he never thought about it, and he has also cut off the escape route. Of course, she has already taken a few resources. As for whether she has it or not, it depends on her own performance. But this matter, in the end, still have to explain it to the other party. It was only when she wanted to contact the other party that she realized... The other party has blocked her. The other party said before that when you need it, everyone will contact you. If you don''t need it, just block it. Now this means a unilateral end. Mi Xian gritted his teeth in anger. I havent gotten up yet, so I cant get resources anymore? Ruan Ruan watched the excitement from a distance, and occasionally looked up at Lu Jingchi. Lu Jingchi came back in the evening to help himself organize the turnover of the flower shop for the day, and other things. After the is over, the two of them have to go to the recording gate. is also really busy. Ruan Ruan raised his head to take a look while recording the gap. Lu Jingchi is right next door, and I feel at ease when I think about it. and felt that the time was almost up, the little fox suddenly smiled lazily. 9488 only felt his heart skip a beat. The next second, the little fox said with a smile: "Don''t you want to watch the fun? Let''s go, let''s fly with you." Chapter 1121： Angels Kiss Seventy-six Chapter 1121 Angel Kiss Seventy Six 9488 I don''t know why, but I honestly followed the consciousness of the little fox to see. Watching the little fox easily attack Mi Xianyin''s system, watching the other party''s system keep sounding warnings. Sorry, the energy is not enough, please replenish the energy in time! Sorry This kind of news, swiped for a minute in a row, Mi Xianyin was tired of being swiped. "Energy, energy, where did I go to get energy for you in the middle of the night, and the energy I saved before was repaired for you, aren''t you the system? How''s it going?" Mi Xianyin was originally very annoyed because of things on the forum, and at this time, she was even more angry. If your anger is not smooth, let the system blow your mind. Anyway, the system can''t do anything with her. "Let''s go." The little fox gave the final blow with a smile. In the next second, 9488 heard the other party''s system screaming [Sorry, the energy is out! The same thing was repeated ten times. Then, a new one was refreshed. The binding will be released soon, the countdown is 10, 9... Hearing the countdown to be unbound, Mi Immortal panicked. "No no no, stop making trouble, isn''t it energy? Give it to you, isn''t it enough to give it to you?" Without this system, how would I restore the original owner''s mediocre figure and appearance? Mi Xian was panicked, but the countdown continued, and there was no intention of stopping. "Meiyan Dan will also give you all the slimming pills. Can''t you just give them all back? Don''t let them go." Mi Xian was in a hurry and returned the things he had exchanged from the system mall with his popularity points before. gone back. Although things have been used by her. Received, in the process of secondary recycling, please wait... Ruan Ruan saw that there was still drama, so he didn''t continue, but gave the system a chance to breathe. Seeing Mi Xianyin finally regained his original figure and appearance, Ruan Ruan launched the attack again. This time, it will be destroyed with one blow, and will not be given another chance. Sorry, the energy is exhausted, the binding is about to be unbound... This time, I let Mi Xian lead to shout whatever, and I didn''t even roar. Everything she got from the system was recovered by the system. Rao is so, she still did not leave this system! "Ah ah ah..." Feeling the beating in his body for a moment, the next second, the cold mechanical voice was no longer in his mind, Mi Xian Yin fell to his knees and shouted loudly. In the dark, she didn''t even have the courage to look in the mirror to see how she looked now. I was used to seeing my beauty in a prosperous age. Once I was beaten back to the prototype, Mi Xianyin didn''t want to see it at all. In the cry of Mi Xianyin''s collapse, Ruan Ruan retracted his thoughts, and then recorded the rest of the scene with Lu Jingchi. As for the situation at the hotel, we will naturally know tomorrow morning. Ji Ruan was sent back to the hotel by Lu Jingchi early the next morning. Everyone made an appointment to have breakfast together. Those who stay in the hotel are given free breakfast, such as Ruan Ruan, who need to pay. But it is not too expensive, and it is self-service after paying the fee. Although there are not too many fancy styles, there is no problem with eating enough. When Ruan Ruan passed by, many people were already up. However, among these people, they did not see Mi Xianyin. I saw Qingmen Yin and Die Lianhua showing their affection in the morning. The two fed each other a small cake and smiled sweetly. But he didn''t know, secretly, Mi Xian Yin, who was hiding behind a pillar to observe, looked at the two people, his brows gradually became cold. Chapter 1122： Angels Kiss Seventy-seven Chapter 1122 Angel''s Kiss Seventy-seven 9488 reminded the little fox. "Mixianyin is behind the pillar." 9488 was also afraid that Mixianyin had nothing left, so he would attack Ruan Ruan again. In this regard, the little fox has nothing to be afraid of. Come here if you can, and hurt each other. But she always felt that her goal would not be herself. More may be this butterfly love flower that appeared later. "Yeah." So, for 9488''s reminder, the little fox just responded and ignored it. I ate breakfast normally and chatted with the two plastic flower sisters for a while. Four or five girls came to the table. Everyone chatted casually and talked about what happened last night. "Hey, did you hear? That one, the one who didn''t come this morning..." One of the girls whispered. "I know, I guess I feel shameless, this kind of thing is really for the sake of being popular..." Another girl answered immediately, saying that she still understood. The little fox has a smile on his face and does not participate too much. was one of the girls, and asked sarcastically: "Hey, Wutong, why doesn''t your boyfriend show up, don''t worry, you are such a beautiful woman, come out to meet people in the circle." Hearing the other party ask this question, and there was a trace of malice between the words that could not be expressed. The little fox smiled gracefully, but it made several men at the table next to him secretly look sideways. This made the expressions of the women at the same table tighten, and their gazes towards Ruan Ruan were even more unkind. Ruan Ruan said calmly: "No worries, he has a location on my mobile phone. Wherever he stays for more than 5 minutes, he must send a WeChat message. If WeChat doesn''t reply within a minute, he will call and see. It''s very strict." is just to satisfy the vanity of these women. felt that Ruan Ruan was actually getting rich, so Ruan Ruan pretended to be pitiful and showed them to satisfy them. Sure enough, hearing Ruan Ruan say this, the girls all had pity and pitiful expressions on their faces: "That''s too..." Everyone looked at each other with contented faces, but they didn''t show much on their faces. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care what they think. The man she is optimistic about is naturally the best in the world, so why use it to share Lu Jingchi''s goodness with these irrelevant people. It is enough to know it by yourself. Until everyone ate breakfast and made an appointment to go out to see the scenery, Mi Xian Yin still did not appear. The offline meeting of CV circle actually only lasted for two days. Lets chat together, and more often show off to each other. is about that kind of thing. Knowing that you have had a miserable life makes me feel more at ease, and I feel a little more content in my heart. Ruan Ruan doesn''t mind this either. Lu Jingchi came to pick him up every day when he was ready. Looking at the car, everyone showed that kind of pity and sympathy again. Unfortunately, the little fox didn''t want to see it at all. Because only the little fox knows how nice and passionate this man is. He got crazy on the bed and made the little fox fly. In the dark night, the figures of the two people overlapped on the large bed. Lu Jingchi whispered at the moment when the fireworks exploded in his mind, "Ah Ruan." This cry was a bit blurry and dreamy, but it made the little fox a little confused in time and space for a while. I can''t tell if this "A Ruan" is Chen Jinhe, Lu Yusheng, or someone else... But it doesn''t matter who it is. The soul of these people is a person after all. is also someone Ruan Ruan is waiting for. She and him, one day, will meet in reality. And this time, the little fox thinks it will not be too long. Chapter 1123： Angel kiss seventy-eight Chapter 1123 Angel''s Kiss Seventy-eight After the meeting, everyone''s day continues as normal. Mixian cited the matter of the last forum post, and suddenly he kept a low profile. Now quietly recording radio dramas, or some other things that need to be recorded. is no longer in the group, nor does he tease other people. You also need capital to sway. Now she is back to what she is, and her body and appearance are actually quite ordinary. can only barely be considered acceptable, but not the kind that is amazing. People like , although they won''t be easily eliminated in the crowd, but they can''t make it out. Coupled with the departure of the system, Mi Xian was dealt a big blow. She couldn''t calm down for a long time. Therefore, the recent episode has been a lot more low-key. It was Qingmen Yin. After the party separated, he approached Ruan Ruan several times on WeChat. Ruan Ruan deliberately tried, and only then did he know that the other party actually came to Lu Jingchi. Because I know that Ruan Ruan has a rich boyfriend, and the other company needs to attract partners, so I want to ask Ruan Ruan to introduce him in the middle. Ruan Ruan asked Lu Jingchi for his opinion. As a result, Lu Jingchi, who usually has a cold face, suddenly smiled and said, "Okay." The little fox suddenly had a bad feeling. Because whenever he was on the bed, his physical strength was a little exhausted and he didn''t want to replenish his spiritual power, he begged for mercy himself. Lu Jingchi''s expression was like this, and at the same time he would say two words: "Okay." Then, it was a round of strong and fierce attacks. is like a little leopard who will not admit defeat. Ruan Ruan felt that Qing Men Yin was afraid that this game would be miserable. But what does it have to do with yourself? One of the original owner''s wishes is to stay away from the male and female protagonists. Anyway, **** have their own way, and it is enough to help them in the middle. other? doesn''t care at all. The time has entered the middle of July. "Mirror Gate", which was recorded for three months, finally ended. Lu Jingchi communicated with the drama side about follow-up issues. After review by the drama party, there is no problem, and there is no follow-up problem that needs to be re-recorded, so you can settle the balance first. As for other benefits, it also depends on the listening degree of the radio drama. This income is dispensable, and no one will think too much about it. After all, there is not much profit. And this is not written in the contract. Under normal circumstances, we will see whether the drama party will be a human being, and then appease these CVs, and share some red envelopes by the way. How much is the meaning. In late July, the radio drama "Mirror Gate" began to be officially announced. After all, it''s a radio drama, but it''s not really a big splash. That is, in the CV circle, the movement is bigger. After all, it is the work of the former great **** Zui Taiping, and everyone is still very curious. At this time, it is inevitable to pay more attention. In addition, the propaganda of the drama party is also in place. And Qing Men Yin finally gave up on bringing him in after nearly three months of dealing with Lu Jingchi. The main reason is that Lu Jingchi is too angry. Qingmen Yin would be **** off even if he dealt with him patiently. Finally gave up. Lu Jingchi was still unfinished, thinking that he had coveted Ruan Ruan before, Lu Jingchi wanted to kill him directly. But unfortunately, murder is still illegal, but harassment is okay. As a result, since late July, Aomon''s computer has been attacked by various viruses from time to time. made Qingmen annoyed, and almost delayed Princess Pretty''s ending. Fortunately, he finished the work normally without delay, otherwise he would lose face as a great **** in the end. Chapter 1124： angel kiss Chapter 1124 The Angel''s Kiss is Over Jingmen and Princess Pretty collided with the schedule, everyone had already expected. Even many people in the circle are still watching, want to see who will be the final winner? Who rubbed off whose popularity, and who touched whose porcelain? In the circle, there are many such things. This is not new at all. But before that, everyone was attracted by another thing. Princess Pretty''s first daughter, suddenly got into a car accident after Princess Pretty was over. Three vehicles collided, and the scene was particularly tragic. Butterfly Lianhua was cold on the spot because it was the car in the middle. Before the show aired, people would get cold first. The circle is brushing this thing. After the police went back and forth to investigate and collect evidence, they found that this incident actually had traces of man-made. But there is too little evidence to find what you want. "Dad..." 9488 saw the situation and knew that it was time for them to take action. In this regard, Ruan Ruan nodded and did not object. 9488 saw the little fox nodded, and immediately sent the required evidence to the police''s official Weibo private message. Believe that the other party can see it. As expected, everyone only discussed this matter for three days. Then the killer was caught. or the mastermind behind it was caught. Have you heard that, it is said that it is a fascinated fairy... [Fuck, can''t you, is this woman so vicious? Just because she''s not female? ??? [Seriously suspect, Mi Xian Yin was actually plastic surgery before, but now it has failed, there is no way to do it again? People in the circle soon knew that the mastermind behind this incident was actually Mi Xian Yin. Although I dont know where this news came from, everyone already knows it. The most unbearable thing is Qingmen Yin. In the past, he even thought that Mi Xian Yin was a good girl. As a result, it was only when the court confronted him in the end that he realized that the girl was still the girl he knew, and she was no longer as beautiful as he had seen later. is still a very ordinary girl, but suddenly a vicious mind has arisen. When the final confrontation, Mi Xianyin once roared frantically: "Why, why are others the protagonists, but I am not, I am not..." She repeated this sentence back and forth, and was judged by the police as a sign of schizophrenia. However, the law will never let her go. She has to swallow the bitter fruit of her own sins. If she uses her female support counterattack system to climb up normally, it is not impossible for her to become popular, and it is not impossible for her to climb to a high position. It''s just that she didn''t know what was affected, and she wanted to take shortcuts too much. However, is there any shortcut in the world? Having a system is already a blessing from God. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to cherish. At that time, the time had entered the beginning of August. Under Ruan Ruan''s hint, Lu Jingchi finally plucked up the courage to propose marriage. Two people get the certificate to hold the wedding, in one go, the middle procedure is half-conscious, but it is also extremely luxurious. He wants to give her the best wedding, once in a lifetime. She wanted to give him the softest warmth for a lifetime. When the light was old, when the two were gray-haired, Lu Jingchi would still hold Ruan Ruan''s hand and say in a small voice, "Thank you for appearing in my life, pulling me out of the quagmire, taking me into the sunshine, I I love you, the only girl in my life." The little fox who returned to the Void Realm squinted slightly, feeling this sentence, still feeling sweet. Watching another star slowly light up on his wrist, the little fox said softly, "Go to the next world." You are the only light in my dark world - said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world, the old saying~ Chapter 1125： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1125 Niangniang is acting as a demon again The first feeling of entering the new world is... neck pain. The little fox wanted to raise his hand to touch his neck, but before he could raise his hand, he heard the maid next to him say with a bit of surprise, "Second miss is awake, second miss is awake." "My poor soft..." It wasn''t long before the little fox opened his eyes when he heard a woman''s voice, with a bit of a cry, and after jumping to the side of the bed, he shook the little fox and didn''t lift it up. the hand. is a little weak. The little fox thought bored and was too lazy to open his eyes, so he let 9488 pass the plot to himself first. And the woman was still crying while pulling the little fox''s hand. This is an ancient world. And this time the story is interesting. The story this time is about a daughter of a prime minister who was drafted into the palace in a previous life, but after entering the palace, no one could fight. This time, she said that she escaped the draft because of her illness, and then married the idle prince who had taken good care of her in her previous life, and lived happily ever after. And the original owner... is the unfortunate sister of this reborn girl. The reason for is to add the word bad luck. Naturally, it is naturally impossible to avoid the draft because of illness. Unless there is a woman of the right age in the house, you can take this position. Moreover, the status of this replacement cannot be too low. If a prostitute is a prostitute, it''s not enough, it can only be a daughter. The original protagonist happened to be the younger sister of the heroine of the plot, only two years younger than the heroine of the plot. The eldest sister said that she was ill, and her parents could only arrange for the second daughter to enter the palace for the sake of the draft. The two daughters of the prime minister''s residence both look like they don''t know the world. After the original owner entered the palace, because he saw little interpersonal communication and had no experience in fighting in the back house, he was also unable to fight against those women in the harem. In addition, the emperor balances the harem, and does not favor which one. The original owner was just one of the three concubines in the harem. It wasn''t a special favor, but it wasn''t considered neglected. After all, it depends on the face of the Xiangfu. However, the configuration of the harem was originally the first queen, three concubines, nine concubines, and the rest were collectively called Baolin. Baolin, that is, is only one rank higher than the palace man, and has no status. Everyone wants to climb up, everyone wants a high position, everyone wants a gorgeous palace, and beautiful clothes. But these are only available to concubines of high rank in the harem. Like those below the concubine, they usually have no status, and it is impossible to have any beautiful clothes. Therefore, the bottom wants to climb up, and the top wants to be more stable. The original owner, a little white rabbit, was framed back and forth in the harem. Finally, he couldn''t stand the dire waters in the deep palace and committed suicide. Before his death, the original owner was angry and resentful. When I finally went to the Void Mirror, I cried a lot. The original owner did not know that his sister was actually reborn. I knew that I had a hard life in my past life, and in this life, for myself, I dumped the big pit of the draft to my own sister. Although I don''t know, the original owner didn''t want to get close to his sister. It was probably because the life in the palace was too hard, so the original owner also felt resentment in his heart, and the sister who escaped the draft because of her illness. The original owner hopes that he can stay away from this bad-hearted sister, and that he is strong enough to fight the dog emperor''s harem to the end. This time, she wanted to keep the family honor. Because the queen concubine committed suicide, she would implicate her family behind her. In the plot, because the original owner committed suicide, the Prime Minister''s Mansion was also implicated. Chapter 1126： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1126 Niangniang is acting as a demon again Because I felt sorry for my parents, the original owner''s second wish this time was to hope that the little fox could run amuck in the harem on her behalf and fight the women in the harem of the Dog Emperor. The main thing is to keep the family honor. After watching the plot and the wishlist, the little fox reflected for a while that he was here now. According to the plot, it can be known that now it is Ruan Die, the older sister of the original owner Ruan Ruan, who is reborn. Then she pushed her own sister Ruan Ruan out. The original owner also has a young man she admires. How could Ken give up like this and enter the palace through the draft, although she has only looked at the young man from a distance until now. The other party may not even know who she is. But there is still the possibility of goodbye outside the palace. Once you enter the palace, then see you in this life... Desperate after thinking about it. The original owner didn''t want to participate in the draft, but the Prime Minister''s Mansion could come up with one anyway. The prostitute is not good, there are only two daughters in the house. can''t escape the original owner or Ruan Die. Ruan Die cried heartbreakingly, so pitiful. After all, I just came back from the bitter jar in my previous life, so of course I can cry with true emotion. But the original owner was much more stubborn, and he directly hung himself up with a belt. Fortunately, the maid found it in time, but she snatched it back now. But now is the critical time for the draft, so we must not let such talk flow into the palace. Therefore, the manor didn''t even dare to invite the doctor. It was only after fighting the original owner''s life to get it back. In the plot, the original owner also committed suicide. Unfortunately, he could not escape the fate of the final draft. In addition, when Ruan Die was born, she was in poor health, it was difficult to raise her when she was a child, and she was the first child of her parents, so her parents felt a little bit of pain. Now she''s crying so hard that it''s so pitiful. Prime Minister Ruan and his wife were naturally more partial to her, and because of this, they worked harder to persuade the original owner to understand her sister, and with the Prime Minister''s Mansion behind them, they were not afraid even if they entered the palace. In addition, according to the status of the young lady of the prime minister''s residence, Ruan Ruan''s status will definitely not be too low when he enters the palace. The worst is also one of the three concubines. It is hard to say that he can become the emperor''s eyes, and he can also be a queen. After all, this is the first draft since the emperor ascended the throne. Today is the Great Chu Dynasty, and the emperor is a young emperor. The people of Chu got married a little later. Before the emperor ascended the throne, before he could get married, the first emperor died. Therefore, the emperor never married before he ascended the throne, and now the harem is empty. After a year of stability, he nodded and agreed to the draft. In this harem, the positions of the first and third concubines are all empty. As the concubine of the Prime Minister''s residence, she must choose one of these four, and she will not be worse than the position of the nine concubines. This is also true in the plot. Considering that the original owner was born in the prime minister''s mansion, the young emperor directly named the original owner as the head of the three concubines. The position of is very high, but unfortunately, it cannot be kept. After all, there is no such strength and ability. Now it''s a little fox... "Dad, do you want to enter the palace?" 9488 really has a shadow on the palace. At first it was the trick of the dead eunuch, and then it was the affair of the queen of Bai Yueguang. This palace is really not very friendly to its AI system. At this time, 9488 naturally asked tremblingly, for fear that Ruan Ruan would say yes in the next second, and it would start to panic again. 9488 would like to say: the palace is not worth it, or you should stay in other places to play. Chapter 1127： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1127 Niangniang is acting as a demon again Then, the next second, I heard the little fox smiling, and said with a bit of seriousness: "Silly son, read less novels that lower your IQ, play less games that pit your IQ, and watch more art of war and the like. Otherwise, my brain will be broken, and if I dont enter the palace, how can I do the task? Although one star is divided into two tasks. But the first task is a question of sending points. is mainly the second task. Guard the family glory. And before this guardian, there is a modifier. Enter the palace and fight to the end with the dog emperor''s harem. So, how can you play without entering the palace? 9488 burst into tears. The palace is not worth it, so I want to give up this mission. But the little fox didn''t let it go, listening to it crying so badly, and said with a smile: "Besides, the palace is so fun, the dog emperor will flirt with the emperor if he is interested, and the emperor will cheat if he is bored, whatever he wants to stimulate. , maybe there is a little **** with thin skin and tender meat, playing a lot of tricks at once, it''s very refreshing to think about it." 9488: I advise you to be kind. 9488 was so angry that he closed himself. Ruan Ruan slowly opened his eyes after absorbing the spiritual energy for a while. This middle-aged woman, who was lying beside her bed crying for a long time, was dressed in a blue robe embroidered with dark lines, her hair was neatly combed, and her head was embellished with beaded flowers. . The woman is slightly chubby, with a bit of wealth like a noble lady, and her skin is very white. looks kind, but his eyes are shrewd. Because he received the plot and the original owner''s memory, the little fox knew who he was in front of him. The wife of Prime Minister Ruan, and also the mother of the original owner. Xu. "Mom, don''t cry, it''s because I wanted to go wrong." The little fox''s voice was a little uncomfortable, mainly because the original owner hanged it, and it was so real, and he didn''t ask for a doctor, so the little fox was a little uncomfortable, and his voice was a little hoarse. . Hearing Ruan Ruan speak, Mrs Xu started to cry again. What a pitiful appearance. Little fox doesn''t want to watch more. How real and how fake is this cry, who knows? The Ruan family prefers the eldest daughter Ruan Die. It is true to care about the original owner at this time, but more still want to persuade the original owner to open up. Since the matter of entering the palace cannot be changed, then accept your fate. To put it bluntly, let the original owner not resist, so as not to pull Ruan Die in again. The little fox didn''t want to be polite to them. It is normal for people to be biased. Little Fox has no position to accuse them. What''s more, the original owner still wanted to compensate them, mainly because of the last suicide, which implicated the family and made the original owner feel bad. I didn''t intend to hate anyone in my family. But the original owner doesn''t care, the little fox does. It can be seen from the plot that although the heroine of the plot did not enter the palace voluntarily in her previous life, she was also helpless to draft. But as soon as she entered the palace, she was the queen of the lord of the six palaces. Why did he become the third concubine once he arrived at the original owner. Although is the head of the three concubines, there is still a queen on it. "Ruan Die did something about the original owner''s entry into the palace, right?" The little fox guessed in his consciousness, and then began to tremble after hiding the plot. 9488 has not recovered from the matter of entering the palace at this time. As a result, the little fox dismantled the hidden plot again. Seeing that the hidden plot was loosened, the little fox quietly hooked his lips. really moved his hands and feet. It''s not just that he doesn''t want to participate in the draft, it''s that he feels that the original owner is too happy, and Ruan Die''s psychology is distorted, so she wants to take revenge? Chapter 1128： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1128 Niangniang is acting as a demon again Think about it too, why is it that all beings are happy, but I am the most miserable? I cant be reconciled when I think about it. This world is not fair or friendly to a fool like Ruan Die. However, she said that she calculated that her own sister would replace her in the draft, and that the original owner lost the position of the queen who originally belonged to the Ruan family. This account is not in a hurry. There is always a day of reckoning. The reason Ruan Ruan discovered this was naturally because after seeing the Xu family, the little fox thought of the queen mother in the palace, and the surname was Ruan, which was also from the Ruan family. Although they are not from the same family as Prime Minister Ruan, they are very close. To promote Prime Minister Ruan is to honor the lintel of the Ruan family. Therefore, the queen mother will find a way to take the position of the queen no matter what. I just dont know, what means did Ruan Die use to get the original owner down? "Open a long distance and stare at Ruan Die." The little fox wanted to know what means Ruan Die used, so she asked 9488 to stare at Ruan Die in advance. And Xu Shi was relieved when he saw that Ruan Ruan had regained his senses and stopped crying. "I know, it hurts my son, but things like drafting, hey..." Xu Shi said while wiping tears. Seeing Xu Shi like this, Ruan Ruan did not have any mood swings. I just moved my body for a while, and felt that my neck was still uncomfortable, so I stopped getting up and lay down again. "Mother, I''m a little tired. I want to rest for a while, but I can''t hear the sound." The little fox hurried away unceremoniously. Mr. Xu was afraid of irritating Ruan Ruan, so after thinking about it, he sighed and left. Until the next day, the little fox fell asleep. He has never met the original owner''s father. I dont know if its because I dont care about the original owner, or if Im really busy. 9488 whispered: "It''s not really busy, I''ve been busy pampering Wang in the backyard recently, so I don''t have time to come." "Wang''s family?" Ruan Ruan was stunned for a while after hearing 9488 say this. 9488 immediately put science in place: "It''s the concubine that Prime Minister Ruan finally accepted, but it was also five or six years ago. It was brought back from Jiangnan. It is said that she was born in a thin horse, but who knows, she is beautiful and demonic, Ordinary men can''t take it." It turns out that you are addicted to beauty and cannot extricate yourself? is not very similar. Being able to climb to the position of Prime Minister, most of them are real old foxes, and they will not easily indulge in women''s sex. is probably just a chess piece for the eyes. As for why not come to see the original owner? The little fox thought for a while, and probably thought that the original owner was useless. It doesn''t really matter whether there are such parents or not. The original owner wanted to keep the honor of the Ruan family, no problem. The high position will be kept for you. As for Sen Han, who is above the high position, can you stand it? Then it is not within the scope of the management of the little fox. The little fox lay in the house for three days, but he has recovered his strength long ago, but he just didn''t want people to see it. For three days, because he did not leave the courtyard, there were only two maids serving him. Except for Mrs. Xu who came over every day to watch and cry for a while, Ruan Ruan never saw Prime Minister Ruan himself. On the afternoon of the third day, 9488 reported in time that Ruan Die quietly entered the palace and went to see the queen mother. "Let''s take a look from a distance." When 9488 said, Ruan Ruan was sitting on Ruan''s couch, eating the fruits sent to the courtyard. I probably feel guilty. In the past two days, the fruit supply in the small courtyard has been good. Its still May, and there are not many melons and fruits in season. But there is still supply, and you can tell at a glance that the economic conditions of Nguyen House are still good. Chapter 1129： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1129 Niangniang is acting as a demon again Through the remote, Ruan Ruan is also the first time to see the heroine in the plot. Ruan Butterfly. Ruan Die wore a rose-red palace dress to tie her waist very well. In addition, her facial features were also delicate and beautiful, especially her eyes, which were exactly the same as Xu''s, which was quite seductive. Ruan Die''s appearance really follows her name. Attract bees and butterflies. This appearance gives people a feeling of being uneasy in the room. Of course, no one can decide what looks like. It''s like the original owner looks a little cold, and his eyes should be more like Prime Minister Ruan, slightly cold and noble. is rather dignified and looks like an elegant lady, but the character of the original owner is very soft. And in the bones of the little fox... That''s a lot of waves. No kind of good family woman can save the waves in the little fox''s bones. The little fox can row a boat without oars and ride the wind without a sail. It all depends on the waves! Ruan Die''s face was covered with thick powder, making herself miserable, I felt pity. actually put a sickness into his bones. In fact, the little fox peeked over with a ray of aura, and Ruan Die''s body was looking good. "Tsk tsk, she''s stupid to be a father." Watching Ruan Die go to see the queen mother, the little fox tutted twice. Then he sighed softly: "I have had an unfortunate life, so I have to share this bitter fruit with everyone. How badly has I been bullied in my past life, so I can twist my mind into this?" Think about the previous life of the heroine of the plot, backed by the prime minister''s mansion, and the position of the empress who is high above, and finally died in the harem. is also really stupid. But the original owner is the same, just one position difference. These two sisters, to put it nicely, are innocent. To put it uglier, it means that he was raised too well and has no brains. The harem is such a cannibalistic place, how can you survive without desserts and calculations? Moreover, things like IQ, even if you are reborn again and again, you will not grow much. Therefore, Ruan Die was reborn, and some small tricks were learned from others in the previous life. It''s just a little trick. This kind of small means, if you enter the harem later, I am afraid that it will not be enough. "Dad, don''t you care?" Ruan Die went to see the Queen Mother, definitely wanting to plot against Ruan Ruan. 9488 was very worried and asked a question. "Why should I care and go to the palace to persuade the queen mother?" To this, the little fox asked coldly. And now, in the remote distance, Ruan Die was kneeling beside the Queen Mother, persuading her heartily. The Empress Dowager is already from the Ruan Mansion. If the Empress is still from the Ruan Mansion, I am afraid that the emperor will be suspicious and it will be detrimental to the Ruan family. Ruan Die spoke bitterly and sincerely. Although the Empress Dowager intends to promote Prime Minister Ruan, she also intends to improve the status of the Ruan family. But in the end, you have to worry about yourself. Live well in the harem, and then have the opportunity to take care of the clan. After listening to Ruan Die''s words, she also thought about it, and then mentioned the emperor, and then the emperor did not choose the original owner to be the queen, but chose another one. Ruan Die This is because her previous life was too hard, so she didn''t want her sister to enter the palace to enjoy happiness. She wanted the original owner to enter the palace without even a high position, and was tortured more than her previous life. Perhaps only in this way can she feel a little more comfortable in her heart. Hearing Ruan Ruan saying she didn''t care, 9488 was so anxious that she was about to cry. If this is in the palace, it will still be the old formula. It is normal for queens and concubines to have an affair. OMG! scared to cry! Chapter 1130： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1130 Niangniang is acting as a demon again At this time, the little fox was still commenting on Ruan Die''s acting skills. "Hey, hey, her fake cry is very good. It seems that although her last life was miserable, she didn''t learn much. This fake cry, she has learned well. At least, she can enter the Academy of Drama." Little Fox Opening with a smile. 9488 didn''t want to talk. Think about the future affair being discovered and then killed, and the task is cold. They return to nothingness... Actually, its nothing. At most, you can brush tasks. Thinking of this, 9488 actually felt relieved, and the whole system also relaxed a lot. "No, the corners of her eyes are too twitchy, and it affects her beauty, but it''s also for who, the queen mother is okay, the queen mother only thinks about interests, not beauty, if this is in front of a man, crying is too ugly, And if she cries again, the fans will drop." 9488 was still very excited after the release. The two didn''t pay attention to the key points at all, and only commented on Ruan Die''s acting skills for a while. Ruan Die worked hard in the Empress Dowager Palace, crying, persuading, and saying with a straight face, "For the Ruan family, you can sacrifice your sister" and so on. "It''s not that she entered the palace by herself, of course she can say whatever she wants." After hearing this, 9488 snorted softly and said a word disdainfully. And the little fox replied lazily: "Whatever she wants to say, anyway, the final choice is in the hands of the dog emperor, and the queen mother can at most suggest a few words." "But it will still be affected, right?" 9488 felt that even if the queen mother was just a suggestion, the emperor would still be affected. After all, that''s how it is in the plot. "Then let''s see, the queen mother''s brainwashing is more powerful, or my fox clan''s seduction is more powerful." In this regard, the little fox snorted lightly, not caring at all. 9488 immediately silenced and dared not speak. It has forgotten that the spicy chicken and fox have means to affect the final result of the harem. Ruan Die returned to the mansion when it was almost evening. Because the itinerary is low-key, it did not attract too many people''s attention. However, Ruan Ruan used a little trick to let the emperor pay attention. Knowing that although Ruan Die is not in good health, she can still enter and leave the palace freely. It can be seen that her health is not bad enough to be particularly serious. is the draft list of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and now it is the second young lady. Although she is also the first daughter, but the elders are orderly, and the eldest daughter is not seriously ill, but she is still the second young lady of the newspaper. This will make the emperor have a kind of meaning that the Prime Minister''s House intentionally avoids the draft and chooses another son-in-law for the eldest daughter. But isn''t the emperor the best son-in-law? The Prime Minister''s Mansion also chose someone else. Because of the original owner''s wish, compensation is one thing. But its another thing to do the math. Push you to hell, and then help you up. is also a kind of lintel of Guangyao. For dinner, Ruan Ruan ate it in his own courtyard. I heard that Mr. Xu went to Ruan Die''s yard, and the mother and daughter had dinner together. The little fox was enjoying dinner while watching the remote that 9488 had opened for him. In Ruan Die''s small courtyard, Ruan Die''s breath was a little weak, and she breathed a little after saying a few words. "Mother, I was thinking, go and beg the Queen Mother and ask her to take care of my sister. My own health is not good enough, but it hurts my sister and suffers for me." Ruan Die said with sincerity, so pitiful. is about to be named a good sister of Da Chu. Xu''s eyes were swollen when he was told, but he quickly reacted and hurriedly groaned: "What, entering the palace is to enjoy happiness, how can it be suffering, don''t think blindly." Chapter 1131： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1131 Niangniang is acting as a demon again Hearing Xu''s words, the little fox laughed angrily. "When the eldest daughter enters the palace, she suffers, and when the youngest daughter enters the palace, she enjoys happiness. Mrs. Xu is really a double standard. With such parents, she also shines on the lintel of an egg." While eating, the little fox commented on 9488. 9488 was also so angry that his avatar lost weight. Double standard, too double standard. In a small courtyard not far away, the mother and daughter are still showing their affection. "That''s right, it''s because I''m narrow-minded, it''s naturally the best for my sister to enter the palace." Ruan Die felt more relieved when she saw that Mrs. Xu was really being guided by her, and that her status as a favored person in the mansion remained unchanged. . I suffered so much in my last life, and lived so miserably in that cannibal harem. And her sister is so well married, her husband loves her, and her family is harmonious. But what about her? Although the queen mother is an aunt, but she is not a real aunt, how can she really protect her? The road to the harem is so difficult. As an empress, she was pressed to the ground and stepped on her face, but the emperor is so ruthless, what can she do? When she was in the palace of old age and death, her sister''s third child was just full moon, and life was very good. Why, she is also a sister, she suffers in the palace, while Ruan Ruan enjoys happiness outside? Unfair, she will not enter the palace in this life, and Ruan Ruan cannot be given the position of the queen. She just wanted to see that the happy little sister in her previous life had to endure hardship in the palace, so that she could be happy. Otherwise, I can''t swallow the breath in my heart. "It''s also because you''re not in good health, otherwise where would it be her turn to enjoy her happiness." Xu Shi smiled, and then coaxed Ruan Die. It''s just that after the little fox who was looking at the distance heard it, he thought a lot. "It''s also a daughter, the father may be indifferent and doesn''t care about one, but the mother''s attitude is a bit strange." The little fox felt that Xu was indifferent when he mentioned the original owner. I always find this a little weird. "Not biological?" The little fox only guessed this possibility for the time being. is not biological, so I don''t care that much. But the hidden plot did not shake, which means that it is still biological. "So, when the original owner was born, what bad things happened?" The little fox turned around and guessed a little more. This time, the hidden plot was a bit shaky. 9488 closed his mouth and dared not speak. And the little fox calmly finished the last bite of rice, and then pushed the bowl. "Withdraw." Ruan Ruan waved his hand, and a maid immediately came up to make arrangements. There were two big maids who served Ruan Ruan, one named Pearl, the other named Yupan, and the one who was in charge of the courtyard, Mrs. Xu, who was an old man in the courtyard and directed these maids. Most of the time, the original owner is also willing to listen to Xu Mammy''s advice. Unfortunately, in the plot, before entering the palace, this Xu mama didn''t seem to follow the palace for some reason. The original owner brought a few casual maids into the palace, and the blood was broken along the way, as you can imagine. "Ruan Die just wanted to make the original owner die in the harem horribly. She wanted to come to Xu Mammy as her envoy." After watching the plot, the little fox guessed again. The hidden plot swayed faintly, and 9488 was too frightened to speak. After withdrew the meal, Ruan Ruan read the book for a while, and then went back to bed to rest. The two big maids arranged for the people who were on duty at night, and slept on the small couch outside, in case Ruan Ruan woke up at night to serve. Chapter 1132： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1132 Niangniang is acting as a demon again Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan ate in his small courtyard. Not long after, the big girl came to report that it was the eldest lady. is already in the yard. Ruan Die is here? Want to confront the heroine of the plot? But the little fox has never been counseled on this kind of thing. So, see you when you see it, who is afraid of whom? Ruan Ruan packed up and leaned on the soft couch, with soft cushions behind him, and on the small table beside the soft couch were all kinds of fruits and cakes delivered this morning. When Ruan Die came in, Ruan Ruan didn''t even get up, but said with a slightly cold attitude: "Eldest sister is here." There are only five words in total, and I can''t hear any emotions. Ruan Die was actually a little unhappy. As soon as he entered the hospital, he came in by himself. Ruan Ruan didn''t even stand up to greet him, but he didn''t even mean to stand up to welcome him. This made Ruan Die very upset. Xu is used to being a queen in her previous life, but no matter how miserable her life is, those concubines still have to greet her. I was used to taking Joe, so I changed my identity abruptly, and I didn''t quite get used to it. "I heard from my mother that my second sister was not feeling well for the past two days. I came here to see that my health is not good enough. Otherwise, I would not have allowed my sister to enter the palace." Ruan Die''s words were very instructive. She deliberately guided Ruan Ruan to say, fear of entering the palace, disgust and the like. These words, she will move a little bit, and they will be transmitted to the ears of the royal nobles in the future. At that time, Ruan Ruan''s life in the harem will only be more difficult. "It''s good that the elder sister knows." As a result, the little fox didn''t play cards according to the routine at all, and responded like this. made Ruan Die so angry that her face turned pale, and she didn''t know what to say next. Ruan Ruan didn''t ask her to sit down either. At this time, Ruan Die couldn''t care about other things, her own sisters, and she didn''t talk about those condescending manners. She found a seat and sat down by herself. In the past few days, Xu Shi and Prime Minister Ruan felt guilty. There was a lot of fruit in Ruan Ruan''s yard, some of which were not in season, and I don''t know where they got it. Ruan Ruan wants to eat this and that, and Mrs. Xu thinks it can be done with something, thats fine too. Save yourself the trouble later. But there is no one in Ruan Die''s courtyard. Most of the fruits are cold and cold. Ruan Die is now claiming to be ill. The doctor told him to avoid cold and cold, so she does not have it in the yard. Although I used to be a queen, I also enjoyed brocade clothes and jade food. But now that I think about it, its like a lifetime, and I really havent eaten much when I come back. "Is this an apricot? It''s still spring, and there are already apricots?" Ruan Die asked with a smile when she saw the fruit plate on Ruan Ruan''s case. When asked, he kept his eyes on it for a while longer. Normally, Ruan Ruan has to be polite at this time, and then ask someone to prepare some for Ruan Die so that Ruan Die can taste it. Ruan Die can eat it after a little dodge. As a result, how could the little fox follow Ruan Die''s heart? What about dreaming? The sky is still bright. So, hearing Ruan Die''s question, Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "Yes, Chun Xing, I heard that special planting techniques were used, but I don''t know the specifics. My mother said that it was sent by someone else to taste, and they all gave it to me. When she came to our hospital, she should have given some to the eldest sister, but now the eldest sister is ill, and the doctor has made Ji feel cold." After saying a sentence, Ruan Ruan smiled and looked at Ruan Die, almost not making Ruan Die so angry that she couldn''t collapse on the spot. She wasn''t a great person. Otherwise, it would not have been so miserable to be counted in the previous life. At this time, I can''t break down, I can''t go back, I can only get angry. Thinking that she came here today, just to be soft on Ruan, Ruan Die calmed down a little. Chapter 1133： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1133 Niangniang is acting as a demon again Ruan Die almost gritted her teeth and said, "That''s right, I''m really not feeling well recently, but it''s hurting my sister, but I went to the palace yesterday to see the queen mother and begged the queen mother. I think that in the future, the queen mother will also treat my sister. , take care of it a lot, it is a matter of even position, and I will also give advice to Your Majesty." Hearing Ruan Die say this, it was clearly not what she asked for in the palace yesterday. But now he takes this to the little fox to be a good person. What she did was to tease out the relationship between Ruan Ruan and the Queen Mother. This is also true in the plot. The original owner did not want to enter the palace, but in desperation, he had to go in. Originally thought that he would be the queen, at least the status is noble, no one can compare. As a result, when he entered the palace, he was only the head of the three concubines. This made the original owner very uncomfortable, and by the way, he also had a lot of opinions on the queen mother. She thought it was because the queen mother didn''t want to mention her family, so she didn''t bother much about her status. The original owner still believed in Ruan Die. Unfortunately, it was not until the end that Ruan Die did not tell the truth from the beginning. From start to finish, it was all her scheming. The purpose of is naturally to let the original owner and the queen mother leave their hearts, and then give up this dependence, and the life in the harem becomes more and more difficult. Today, it is still a means in the plot, or a careful thought with ulterior motives. Unfortunately, the little fox won''t fall into her trap. Hearing Ruan Die say this, the little fox calmly peeled an apricot and ate it slowly. Apricot is sour, not to mention watching others eat it, just seeing it, and thinking about it in my mind, it will involuntarily flow sour water. Ruan Die is. Especially recently, in order to pretend to be sick, the taste is much lighter. There was no taste in her mouth. Seeing Ruan Ruan eating apricots, she almost died of greed. I don''t usually feel so greedy, but at this moment, I was terribly greedy. And Ruan Ruan said with a smile after eating half an apricot: "Eldest sister is joking, the draft, the status is a matter of heaven, how can I be able to intervene and decide, in this case, the government said That''s all, don''t talk to others, it will make people laugh for nothing. If you don''t know, I thought we Ruan''s house was the only one, and even the matter of Your Majesty''s draft can be intervened." Ruan Ruan''s sentence, if you simply translate it, is about: Pretend to be your illness, be your holy white lotus saint, and you can''t control the affairs of the heavenly family. Who do you think you are? Self-awareness is important. Ruan Die was driven mad by her brain tonic. Especially after Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he started eating apricots again. She eats beautifully and delicately, and is very slow. This is a kind of torture for Ruan Die. After , I can''t say anything. Finally, I was so angry that I got up and flicked my sleeves and left. Ruan Ruan smiled when Ruan Die was so angry that she was trembling while walking. The last sentence almost made Ruan Die fall out of anger. Ruan Ruan spoke softly, and Ruan Die was about to die of anger. I wanted to go back and have a theory with Ruan Ruan, and finally thought about it, it would be better to complain to my mother. If you can''t say it yourself, it doesn''t look good if you get slapped in the face. It is best to find a mother. Anyway, her parents are partial to her, what is she afraid of? And 9488 had already seen through Ruan Die''s mind at this time. "Dad, she wants to sue the parents." At this time, 9488 looked like a childish elementary school student. Chapter 1134： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1134 Niangniang is acting as a demon again In this regard, the little fox said indifferently: "Primary students only tell their parents, adults usually solve it in private, just wait, Xu Shi will have to come at night." Sure enough, before dinner, Mrs Xu came over. not only came, but also cut off the fruit supply in Ruan Ruan Xiaoyuan. "The madam said that the other courtyards in the mansion will also get points, so I won''t keep them here for the second lady for the time being." Pearl imitated the words of the backyard steward, and she blushed with anger. Don''t think about it, it must be what Ruan Die said. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention. Originally, the little fox didnt value these things either. Eat what you have, it doesnt matter if you dont have it. Dont be greedy. After living for so many years, I have never eaten any elixir. Is there still three melons and two dates? is not afraid to pass it back to Qingqiu Mountain and be laughed at by the younger generation. "Alright, let''s prepare dinner normally." Ruan Ruan waved his hand indifferently. Pearl thinks that the second lady has a good temper. Mrs. gave all the good things in the house to the prostitutes, but she did not give it to the second lady alone, which made the second lady shameless. But the second lady is like a normal person. But Pearl is a maid, what else can she do? Dinner wasn''t ready yet, and the mama next to Xu''s came over. "Second miss, Madam invites you to the main hall for dinner." Grandma came over and said with a cold face, as if Ruan Ruan owed her money. "Really?" Ruan Ruan lifted her eyelids and glanced at her indifferently. Liu Mama replied like a cold-faced witch, "Yes." Result, next second... Snapped! The little fox was more than a meter away, and when he raised his hand, he slapped her and knocked Madam Liu to the ground. "A slave, who gave you the guts, and dared to slap Miss Ben?" This slap, let alone Madam Liu blinded herself, and others too. Madam Liu, anyway, she is also the auntie next to Xu, and her status in the underworld is naturally different from that of other servants. She dared to shake her face, naturally she was benefited by Ruan Die. Plus, she really doesn''t look down on Miss Er''s extravagant temperament. I heard that in the past few days, the supply in the second lady''s courtyard is almost more than that of the other courtyards combined. Personal emotions, coupled with Ruan Die''s provocation, when Liu Mamma came over, she couldn''t help but bring some emotions. As a result, he was slapped to the ground by the little fox. For the little fox, he can''t be a human, right? I dont know how to speak properly, right? slaps you over, and then reason with you. "Go." After the fight, Ruan Ruan got up lazily, and after finishing his clothes, he took the pearls and jade plate to the main hall. As for Madam Liu, who was overturned by a slap? who cares? Shut up the little fox thing? When Ruan Ruan went to the main hall, he saw Prime Minister Ruan, who he had never seen since he came here. A tall, middle-aged man who looks good. From the looks of Ruan Ruan and Ruan Die, you can tell that Ruan Chengxiang looks good. Xu is also very beautiful. Although he is middle-aged, he can still see the handsomeness and beauty of his youth. After Ruan Ruan came over, he bowed first. In addition to Prime Minister Ruan and Xu, Ruan Die was also there. There are also three concubinage rooms and two connecting rooms in the backyard. Tong room is naturally not eligible to come in at this time. One of ''s concubine''s room followed, and there were also two concubines. Ruan Ruan didn''t care. came over, saluted, and sat down in no hurry, and directly complained to Mrs. Xu. Chapter 1135： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1135 Empress is acting as a demon again Eleven "Mother, Madam Liu in your yard, you have to take good care of it so that outsiders don''t see it. I thought that the training of slaves in the Prime Minister''s residence was nothing more than that." Ruan Ruan came over and said unceremoniously. Ruan Die seemed to want to say something. After all, she had Liu mama first, so she felt a little guilty when she heard Ruan Ruan say this at this time. As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and said quickly: "Mother sent her to the courtyard to call me, and she has a cold face since she entered the courtyard. Who do you show your face to? Do you still have me, the second lady of the Xiangfu, in your eyes? Let alone, I am the serious daughter of my father and mother, and I am the concubine sisters of the house. That is also a serious master, and I cannot tolerate her alone. Slaves are presumptuous." When Ruan Ruan came, it was a straight set. Lady Liu just came back after she slowed down. As soon as came in, I wanted to tell Mrs Xu about the pain. As a result, I heard Ruan Ruan say this. After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Madam Liu who had just reached the door and was in a dilemma. She said with a smile, "Why, Madam, after reflection, have you understood yourself?" Ruan Ruan said with a smile. After asking, she smiled softly again, seemingly with a bit of joy, and said again: "If you still can''t recognize yourself, Miss, I can help you." "So domineering, what kind of pedigree?" Xu Shi saw that his confidant was so embarrassed, what else did he not understand. "Father." Ruan Ruan was too lazy to talk to Xu Shi, who was sick in his head, and turned to look at Prime Minister Ruan. "It''s just a servant. Why, I can''t teach a servant a lesson from the Prime Minister''s mansion, so I will draft candidates to enter the palace immediately. If I don''t have this courage, I will not be able to stand in the palace in the future." Prime Minister Ruan felt that Ruan Ruan was fierce and fierce. Not at all. At least, after entering the palace, whether it is the position of the queen or the position of the three concubines, everyone can stand. The position of Miss Ruan''s mansion in the harem is high, and their prime minister''s mansion will naturally stabilize with the help of her. If they can''t stand up, their Prime Minister''s Mansion will lose the opportunity in the harem. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is like this, Prime Minister Ruan thinks it is good, there is no problem. Mrs. Xu was the one who felt sorry for her again, but she didn''t dare to say more when Prime Minister Ruan spoke. Ruan Die was so angry that she almost gritted her teeth. Why is this happening? Obviously Ruan Ruan was either bullied by Mama Liu, or bitten back by Mama Liu after she resisted. In the past life, this set was played by others, so why would it not work if she used it? Ruan Die couldn''t understand. Rebirth can''t grow IQ, and no one has mentioned it at this time. So, its normal if you dont understand. Think slowly. Little Fox has always known what everyone cares about. So, you don''t need to go through the Xu family just now, you can go directly to Prime Minister Ruan. Prime Minister Ruan was thinking about the glory of the entire prime minister''s mansion, and even the entire Ruan clan. The more powerful the daughter sent to the palace, the more stable it is in the harem. And everyone, if you dont even have the courage to control the minions, how can you have the courage of everyone? Therefore, Ruan Ruan is like this, Prime Minister Ruan thinks it is okay, and he also appreciates it. Ruan Ruan grabbed what he needed, and with such a performance, he could just use strength to fight. also saves Xu the trouble later. By the way, Ruan Die was disgusted. Don''t you want to be a demon behind your back? Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. I just dont know, is Ruan Die thinking about breaking his head at this moment? Obviously this trick is easy for others to use, why can''t she use it all? Chapter 1136： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1136 Niangniang is acting as a demon again After dinner, Prime Minister Ruan called Ruan Ruan into the study. The reason for this is naturally the future draft. Prime Minister Nguyen could not have done nothing. Queen''s seat, who doesn''t want it. If Ruan Ruan is the queen, the position of the prime minister''s residence will only be more stable. But other houses are also watching. Although the harem is under the care of the queen mother, it is also an unstable factor. The key depends on the meaning of the emperor. Today''s young emperor is very assertive. The Queen Mother''s decision sometimes cannot affect the emperor. Therefore, I have to mention Ruan Ruan, who performed well on the draft day. The draft is actually divided into two. Like Ruan Ruan, a noble girl from Yingdu, she was the first batch, and she was the highest tier in the T team. They first divided the position of the third concubine and the ninth concubine, and then they would choose other beautiful women who were not so high in status to enter the palace. "Your Majesty likes to be quiet and quiet, and you don''t like women who are too colorful. You should dress up that day, don''t overdo it, choose some relatively plain clothes, and behave in a more graceful manner." Prime Minister Ruan thought for a while and quietly Asked by the eunuchs about His Majesty''s preferences, he whispered to Ruan Ruan. After speaking, he was silent for a while, and then he continued: "Also, the queen mother may be able to take care of her, but her majesty is very assertive, and it may not be affected. It''s the best, if not, you can''t have other behaviors of petty temperament, so as not to give a bad impression in the eyes of Your Majesty, and affect your favor in the future." "Yes." Ruan Ruan was still well-behaved at this time. But in order not to let Ruan Die find herself in trouble, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then whispered: "Eldest sister came to tell me today, she went to the palace to see the queen mother yesterday, what did she say? , I don''t care, but I think that the eldest sister was originally ill, but she was able to easily enter and leave the palace, if your Majesty knew about it, I don''t know what to think." What else can I think, I feel that the Prime Minister''s mansion is playing something in the dark, making fun of him. Since ancient times, the emperor has been very suspicious. It is not impossible to be suspicious. When Prime Minister Ruan heard Ruan Ruan say this, his face instantly darkened a lot. But he recovered quickly too. I know that my two daughters are not familiar with the world, but this stupid temper is really... Especially the eldest daughter, who only grows in age and does not have a brain, is really terrible. Since she doesn''t want to enter the palace, she is ill at this time, keep a low profile, avoid the draft, and then choose a family for her to marry. There are still three years left for the draft, and Ruan Die''s marriage is too late, and it is impossible to delay it for that long. But Ruan Die... Prime Minister Ruan felt that this daughter was really... I dont want to talk about it. The more you think, the more angry you get. Ruan Ruan had achieved his goal at first glance, and this time it was not just disgusting Ruan Die. can also restrict her future travel. Do you still want to go to the lover who will be with her in the last life? Dream. Before the draft starts, play honestly in your yard and dont come out as disgusting people. "Okay, remember what I said, on the day of the draft, perform well." Ruan Chengxiang was so angry that he made a decision in his heart, but did not show it on his face. waved his hand to signal Ruan Ruan to leave. Ruan Ruan retreated obediently. As a result, Ruan Die was encountered on the way. Ruan Die actually deliberately blocked Ruan Ruan here. Chapter 1137： Niangniang is acting as a demon thirteen again Chapter 1137 Empress is acting as a demon again thirteen Seeing Ruan Die coming over, the little fox smiled consciously. "This is a one-shot failure, I want to hit again. I just don''t know, is it enough to support myself, I can get it by myself, why was my last life so miserable, and I don''t have any letters in my heart?" Consciously, the little fox didn''t Hold back and complain directly to 9488. 9488 also disliked Ruan Die''s sloppy style. A group of people who are obviously stupid, but still want to force a routine. "Go on, beat her up." 9488 also began to squeak. "Is there something wrong with the eldest sister?" Ruan Ruan didn''t have any sisterhood friendship with her, but just smiled and asked. His demeanor was dignified, steady and generous, but Ruan Die was taken aback for a moment. After reacted, it was jealousy. Why, she is also the concubine''s concubine, she was so miserable in her last life, and was repeatedly calculated in the palace, what if she sat on the throne of the queen? was not in the heart of the emperor, and finally left his heart with the queen mother. Home... In the previous life, Ruan Ruan was so happy, married to Ruyi, and the husband and wife were harmonious. The more thought about this, the more unbalanced Ruan Die''s heart became. suppressed the anger in his heart and clenched the handkerchief in his hand tightly. That is, the sky is dark at this moment, and the lights next to it are dim, making it difficult to see Ruan Die''s expression, otherwise Ruan Die would have already exposed the fact that her appearance does not match her heart. At this moment, although the voice was very soft, it held a trace of ruthlessness: "I went to the palace yesterday to meet the Queen Mother, and I thought that the Queen Mother would take care of you during the draft due to the fact that my sister is the noble daughter of the Ruan family. ." Having said this, Ruan Die sighed slightly and changed the topic again: "Mother Liu is an old man by her mother''s side after all, and my sister''s face is like this, it''s not very good-looking after all, I''ll go back and admit my fault to my mother to save my mother''s heartache. Suffering." "Thank you eldest sister for the point, is there anything else eldest sister?" Ruan Ruan didn''t attack Ruan Die''s words, she just responded lightly and asked back with a smile. Ruan Die was asked by Ruan Ruan, and her face became even more unsightly. But it was still pressed tightly. "In this draft, the General''s Mansion, the Ministry of War''s Shangshu Mansion, and the Prince''s Young Master. There are noble girls in the palace from other great clans, so my sister should be more careful." Ruan Die said vaguely. Ruan Ruan caressed her sleeve lightly, and said with a smile, "Since the eldest sister is ill, she will go back to rest earlier. The draft is a matter of heaven, and it will naturally be decided by heaven. I can just follow the will of heaven. The rest? No? What do we need to worry about." Ruan Die was knocked against the wall by a sentence and did not come down. Finally, he gave Ruan Ruan an angry look before leaving with his maid. Pearl asked in a low voice, "Are you going to the lady''s place?" Pearl is not quite sure, should I go to the Xu family to admit my mistake. "Why are you going to my mother''s place, can''t Miss Ben be able to manage a little servant?" Ruan Ruan just smiled, and then threw her sleeves back to her yard. The next day, Ruan Die was placed under house arrest in disguise. The little fox saw from the distance that Ruan Die was so angry that she fell and beaten, but she did not dare to make trouble. Any accident before the draft may cause unnecessary trouble. So, even if she was angry, she didn''t dare to really make trouble. Otherwise, I am afraid it will be fatal. On the second day, Ruan Ruan saw that the weather was good, so he told Xu''s branch to go to the Qingxiu Temple outside the city to offer incense. Qingxiu Temple is the busiest and most prosperous temple outside the capital of Daying. Many noble ladies, daughters, and even sons of noble families will choose some good days to go to incense, make wishes, and fulfill their wishes. Chapter 1138： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 14 Chapter 1138 Empress is acting as a demon again fourteen Ruan Ruan went to incense, purely to join in the fun. Little Fox believed nothing. And because of the karma of Yunkong, now I dont even order galangal incense. But sincerity is still needed. The main thing is that I don''t want to be in the house, listening to Xu Shi and Ruan Die chatting endlessly in their ears. Although Ruan Die was banned, she was not restricted from going to Xu''s yard. If the mother and daughter come together, the little fox can complete the double kill even though it is very smooth. But you can''t really kill it. So, I dont want to endure it, and Im too lazy to deal with it. simply came out. ying is very lively. Great Chu has a strong national strength in recent years, and it can be regarded as the most powerful country in the southern region. and Daliao in the north are divided into two places, and each dominates one side. There are also some small countries. But most of them have been called ministers, and they are regarded as subordinates. Because the Great Chu was prosperous, the whole Ying was also very prosperous and lively. Ruan Ruan sat in the carriage marked by the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and was quickly released out of the city along the way. It takes a while for a carriage to get out of the city before reaching the foot of Qingxiu Temple. On the next road, some nobles will prepare soft sedan chairs and carry them directly up the mountain. Some, but they walk up on their own. After all, to see the Buddha, one has to be sincere. Therefore, many people are still willing to leave. "Second miss, shall we take the sedan chair or walk up?" Pearl felt that the second miss was a little strange recently, and she didn''t dare to be the master of the second lady, so she asked honestly. "Let''s go." Ruan Ruan wore a curtain on his head, and was dressed in a light purple embroidered robe, with a slim figure and an elegant back. The voice of is soft and pleasant, with a pleasant sweet end. The mountain road from the foot of the mountain to the hall of Qingxiu Temple is very long, and it is well built into steps, which is also a good walk. Ruan Ruan got off the carriage and arranged for the driver to wait here, while he went up the mountain with pearls and jade plates. Although the road is long, it has an end. On this road, there are not too many people walking. Ruan Ruan didn''t care too much. came out for a walk, just wanted to see, in this world, has the person I am familiar with arrived? Although he may not like such a place. It is estimated that it is due to the influence of clouds. But after all, it is ancient times, and she is Miss Xiangfu, so it is not easy to go to other places. It is also easy to go out only by actions such as offering incense. The three walked slowly all the way. There are also ladies chatting around. Some are even discussing the draft. "There are quite a few noble girls in this draft. I heard that the eldest lady from the General''s Mansion is also on the list." One of the noble girls whispered. For fear of being heard by others, he looked left and right. Ruan Ruan dresses very daily, and does not deliberately bring too many people to show her identity. So, not noticeable. The lady saw that there was no one else, so she hurriedly whispered: "I heard that the eldest lady of the general''s residence is actually a month away from her age, but she still reported it. This general is really..." "Yes, you can obviously avoid it, but think about it, the most noble women in this world are all from the harem, who doesn''t want to enter." "Sigh, the gate of the palace is as deep as the sea, who knows what will happen in the future?" "But this is His Majesty''s first draft, and the harem is empty. Maybe people are going to the highest position." "Shh, be quiet, don''t talk nonsense, it''s not good to be heard." A few noble girls, because the noble girls of the General''s Mansion were not old enough, they still reported this matter and discussed it a little. Chapter 1139： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 15 Chapter 1139 Empress is acting as a demon again fifteen After listening to these gossips, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 with a smile: "What is Ruan Die doing behind the scenes?" These things are not written in the plot. After all, she was reborn, Ruan Die is the heroine, and many bad things seem to be avoided automatically. It is not written in the plot, but there must be some hidden plots. Ruan Ruan asked, shivering while hiding the plot. And 9488 also felt that Ruan Die must have said something behind him. The eldest lady of the Generals Mansion mentioned by the ladies just now is named Zhao Xiuru. In the story of Ruan Die''s rebirth, she is the queen, and she overwhelmed the original owner. Although he is in the style of everyone, his mind is also ruthless. is also quite jealous and resentful of the original owner. The reason is unknown. The little fox has an intuition, the problem lies here. "I remember that Zhao Xiuru''s aunt was the first emperor''s concubine, and now the Concubine Zhao, Ruan Die has seen her in the palace?" Ruan Ruan guessed in a low voice. Then the hidden plot fell off a part. Ruan Die''s first thing after being reborn was to avoid the draft. Before she was ill, she had gone to see Concubine Zhao. Of course, I went to see the queen mother first, and then took a detour to stop by. "I think it was she who mentioned Concubine Zhao, nothing more than that her sister couldn''t stand on the stage, she didn''t know the general situation, she didn''t have the appearance of a queen, and she was inferior to Zhao''s daughter." Ruan Ruan smiled lazily, guessing at will. As a result, the hidden plot fell off again. 9488 has started to circle in place and called 66666. Because Ruan Die reminded her, and Ruan Die also said that her sister had no intention of competing for a high position. Therefore, Concubine Zhao moved her mind and asked her younger brother, General Zhao, to send Zhao Xiuru''s name to the draft list. , of course, the queen. In the plot, she did succeed. After that, Ruan Die also used this move to disgust Zhao Xiuru, making Zhao Xiuru quite resentful towards the original owner. The existence of the original owner will make Zhao Xiu feel like he is the queen who is not wanted by others and is deliberately given up. "It''s really a good chess move. If I fight, then I will offend Zhao Taifei. If I don''t fight, I will offend Yue Xiuru in the future. Ruan Die is so interesting." The little fox smiled. is probably because I was too serious about analyzing the plot with 9488. As a result, one accidentally hit a passerby next to him. "Sorry." The first time Ruan Ruan reacted, was to straighten his sleeves, and then nodded slightly at the other party to express his apology. The soft voice came out through the shallow white yarn. Bu Pingjiang originally was a little unhappy because he was hit by someone. But after hearing Ruan Ruan''s voice, his heart moved. always felt that something was driving him, making her want to explore the secrets under the veil. After reacted, Bu Pingjiang was startled. "No problem, is Miss okay?" Bu Pingjiang, who had reacted, hurriedly asked Ruan Ruan. I am a man, it doesn''t matter if I bump into it. Next to Xiaoliuzi and Xiaojiuzi helplessly looked up at the sky. Their grandfather usually costs 2,580,000 to 80,000 yuan, and no one looks down on it. I actually spoke softly to a girl today. Do you still care about others? It''s amazing, Xiaobawang is blooming in spring. "Well, thank you for your concern." Ruan Ruan replied softly, then stepped aside to give way first. Bu Pingjiang had no intention of fighting for a way with a girl. also took a step back and said with a smile: "This road is so wide, the lady doesn''t have to be like this." Chapter 1140： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1140 Niangniang is acting as a demon again If it wasn''t for the fear that Ruan Ruan felt that he was too frivolous, Bu Pingjiang actually wanted to invite Ruan Ruan to go with him. But anyway, we have to take into account the image and Ruan Ruan''s reputation. So, nod slightly and take a step first. Ruan Ruan and Pearl followed behind, very slowly. Even though Bu Pingjiang deliberately slowed down, Ruan Ruan still didn''t keep up. After a while, he was pulled away by nearly 100 meters. Stepping back frequently, how could Xiao Liuzi and Xiao Jiuzi not see the meaning? "Are you tired, do you want to take a break?" Xiao Liuzi said first. Xiao Jiuzi also handed over the fan in time and helped Bu Pingjiang to fan it. Bu Pingjiang pretended to hold it for a while, and then said with a little arrogance: "Okay, for the sake of you two, I will stop for a while and then go." Xiao Liuzi and Xiao Jiuzi looked at each other and smiled, not daring to speak. But there was a smile on his face. Their father just refuses to admit defeat, just get used to it. As a result, Bu Pingjiang stopped, and Ruan Ruan also stopped. It''s not like Bu Pingjiang simply stopped by the roadside to rest, Ruan Ruan stopped in a pavilion not far away. The two maids took something out of the box they were holding for Ruan Ruan to eat. Bu Pingjiang watched from a distance, feeling very uncomfortable. Why did he stop to rest, and the other side stopped too. When will this happen? "Master, do you want to ask, which lady is that?" Xiao Liuzi has the best eyesight. Seeing that Bu Pingjiang''s face is not good, he hurriedly asked in a low voice. "Well." Bu Ping Jiang''s face was not obvious, but his voice was full of joy. Xiao Liuzi understood immediately, turned around and explained a few words to Xiao Jiuzi, and left first. And Ruan Ruan is working with 9488 now. "That person just now is the former husband of the original owner." Ruan Ruan had already seen Bu Pingjiang''s appearance and dressing through a layer of gauze just now. A very noble and beautiful young man, not too old, probably not even 20 years old. However, it is very unrestrained, with a bit of voluptuousness. Because the main plot is after Ruan Die''s rebirth, there is not much to mention about Ruan Ruan''s former husband. However, the little fox has sharp eyes and a very careful mind. When he saw it, he wrote it down. Ruan Ruan''s husband in Ruan Die''s life before he was reborn was the noble son just now. Stepping on Pingjiang, King of Yancheng. The youngest son who was very fond of the late emperor. Although he did nothing politically, he was better than being obedient and obedient. The current new emperor is also quite fond of him. In addition, his mother-in-law is Concubine Li, and the relationship with the queen mother has always been harmonious, so the new emperor also takes care of him a lot. In the life when Ruan Die was not reborn, Ruan Ruan and Bu Ping Jiang were in love for a lifetime, and there was no third person. Really achieved a life-long relationship, the husband and wife were harmonious, and they respected each other. As for the world after Ruan Die was reborn. What happened to Bu Pingjiang in the end is not detailed in the plot. I only wrote that after the weak crown, Bu Pingjiang went to his fief. There is no further mention of it later. Now that I see it again, the little fox is a little surprised. "Yes, Dad." 9488 saw the information about the location of these corners after watching the plot again. "It''s a pity." Hearing 9488 say this, Ruan Ruan sighed inexplicably. 9488 doesn''t quite understand what this sentence means. What a pity? Because the mission mentioned that you must enter the palace to protect the family''s glory. Therefore, it is impossible for the little fox not to enter the palace, so there is no pity for this former husband. Chapter 1141： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 17 Chapter 1141 Empress is again a demon seventeen The reason why the little fox said it was a pity... is because Bu Pingjiang does not have an aura he is familiar with. It''s a pity, I can''t give the emperor a cuckold to **** him off. It''s a pity that the little fox is this. 9488 didnt understand at all, otherwise he would probably cry again. The spicy chicken fox is always thinking about the green hat. shivered. Ruan Ruan rested for a while before continuing. Bu Pingjiang didn''t wait too long, and started again. The two sides still did not meet in the end. The mountain road is very long, even if there are steps, it is still a long road. The little fox doesn''t matter, it''s light, it doesn''t matter how long it takes to walk. But the physical strength of the two little girls must also be considered. Take a break after walking for a while. As a result, Ruan Ruan met Zhao Xiuru in the pavilion near the top of the mountain. Because the noble ladies are all covered with veils or curtains, they can''t actually see their faces. If you can''t see the face, you can''t judge who the other party is. But Zhao Xiuru should have come with friends. The other party whispered: "Xiuru, this way." The other party also wore a light pink curtain, which was very delicate and beautiful. The face under the veil is not very clear. But he looks good. When walking, his demeanor is also extremely stable. There are many noble girls in the pavilion. Because of this show, some people turned their heads to look. Those who have had friendship with the General''s Mansion all know the maiden name of the eldest lady of the General''s family. Therefore, everyone is still very sensitive about this show. Ruan Ruan was very calm. Zhao Xiuru didn''t care about this, or her manners did not allow her to behave in a problem or lose her temper at this time. Walk to your friend normally and talk to your friend. Whether you are standing or sitting, you are strict with yourself and very disciplined. This hasn''t entered the palace yet. The little fox, who was sitting slightly lazy, sighed inwardly. Several noble ladies sat for a while, and then went straight up the mountain to offer incense. There are many pedestrians, some are offering incense outside the hall, and some are going inside the hall to ask for a lottery and the like. "Miss, do we also ask for a signature?" Pearl didn''t know if Ruan Ruan also asked for a signature, so she asked in a low voice before donating the sesame oil money. "No, my life is fixed for a few days, and I can''t change anything. If I predict in advance, it will make my heart feel uneasy. It''s better to just leave it like this." Ruan Ruan responded indifferently. "It''s a good sentence, my life will be decided in a few days, and I''m very open-minded." Ruan Ruan''s voice was not high, and after finishing speaking, a male voice suddenly sounded behind him. Ruan Ruan turned around and looked back. The man standing in front of him at this time, dressed in white and gorgeous clothes, made of precious satin, has a refined manner, and is a handsome young man. "I''m taking the liberty to disturb Miss, I''m here, I''m really sorry, I just feel sorry for Miss''s open-mindedness, and I couldn''t control it for a while." Seeing Ruan Ruan turning his head, the young master hurriedly threw his hands in salute and explained in a low voice. "It''s okay, thank you for looking at me." Ruan Ruan hooked her lips, smiled lightly, and said a soft and pleasant voice. The young man across from him froze when he heard it. He always found this voice to be extraordinarily provocative. "Dad, do you want to flirt with him?" 9488 felt the courtship breath released by the little fox, and immediately asked aloud. In this regard, the little fox replied lazily in his consciousness: "How is it possible, do you like to play with the central air conditioner?" Central air conditioning? What the **** is this? 9488 is a little confused. Chapter 1142： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1142 Niangniang is acting as a demon again Seeing that 9488 was already confused, the little fox had to kindly remind: "Er smash, if you have the money, go get your eyes treated." Hearing what the little fox said, 9488 looked carefully at the young boy in front. After reading it, 9488 sets of three troughs. "Fuck, Bu Qingze?" After 9488 recognized it, he was already stunned. I didn''t expect that I would meet the hero of the plot here. Yes, the Bu Qingze in front of him is the male protagonist in the plot, and the prince that Ruan Die married later. But 9488 still doesn''t quite understand, why does the little fox say he is a central air conditioner? "Dad, why do you say he is the central air conditioner?" This is not a good word. In response, Ruan Ruan replied with a light snort: "He exudes this breath all over his body, and he can smell it." Little fox sleeping on a man... oh no, there are countless people. There is still some ability to see people here. In the plot, it is written that the male and female protagonists get married, and it is over. After , the firewood, rice and oil fumes were probably too realistic, so I didn''t write about them. But Ruan Ruan felt that Bu Qingze, not Bu Pingjiang, was not a Bu Pingjiang who could only allow one person in his life. This man exudes the breath of central air conditioning all over his body. Ruan Ruan even suspected that Ruan Die felt warmth from this man in her previous life. It is estimated that the other party did it smoothly and did not care about it at all. 9488 didn''t dare to say anything about the little fox''s judgment. "Miss is polite." Bu Qingze felt that Ruan Ruan gave him a very different feeling. Especially the few words just now, although simple, there is a hint of open-mindedness. He likes it very much, but after all, there are differences between men and women. If they are too enthusiastic, they will make the other party feel that they are a disciple. So, Bu Qingze didn''t dare to cross the line, he just threw his hands at Ruan Ruan, and walked to the side again. Ruan Ruan also took advantage of the situation to add incense. Then looked at the scenery. It wasn''t until an hour and a half later that he went down the mountain with the others. is not far away, and from time to time, I come to observe Bu Pingjiang secretly. At this time, I have obtained Ruan Ruan''s information. Just after taking it, the mood is complicated. Second Miss of the Prime Minister''s House, Ruan Ruan. The person who has already handed in the draft list is the one he can''t afford. But for some reason, Bu Pingjiang felt that this girl was born with a predestined relationship with him. As if two people were supposed to be together. However, there is no room for manipulation in the matter of drafting. In less than half a month, Xiu Nv will enter the palace. is that the mother concubine spoiled herself and was willing to beg the queen mother. But things like changing the list... is not very good in the end, and an improper operation can easily damage the reputation of the other party. Walking in Pingjiang is a little regretful and a little sad. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s back from a distance, he was reluctant to let go, and he didn''t have the courage to make a move. At this time, he really understood one sentence: there is no destiny. If they could have known each other half a month earlier, everything would be in time. But now... He could only stand on the top of a high mountain and watch her drift away, and he would also draw a long distance from him in the future. In the middle is the court etiquette, which is moral integrity. No matter what, you can''t get past it. "My lord is really pitiful." Bu Pingjiang finally sighed, and then went down the mountain with his two followers. Although I feel that fate can really torture people. But what can he do? Chapter 1143： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 19 Chapter 1143 Empress is acting as a demon again nineteen Draft dates are approaching day by day. In order to better adapt to the life in the palace, Prime Minister Ruan even paid a lot of money to invite two old ladies who had been in the palace to come over to train Ruan Ruans etiquette and manners. In this regard, the little fox took all the orders. The final date for the draft is in early June. At the beginning of June, Madam Xu, who had been waiting in Ruan Ruan''s yard, suddenly said that she was in a hurry at home and wanted to sue the old man and return home. After all, he has been serving in Ruan''s house for many years, and it is pitiful to say this at this time, and Xu shi agreed when he was soft-hearted. I just regret it after agreeing. There is no experienced old lady in front of you, what if Ruan Ruan enters the palace and suffers a loss. Fortunately, Ruan Die was by her side to comfort her: "Although Xu mama has experience, there is an empress dowager in the palace, who will take care of her sister from left to right. Mother doesn''t have to worry too much. At this time, I will find someone temporarily. If I find something inappropriate, I will delay it. If it''s my sister, it won''t be good." Hearing what Ruan Die said, Xu also felt that it was reasonable. After all, there is an empress dowager in the palace, and Ruan Ruan has the empress dowager to take care of her, so she is not afraid of anything. Its just one less experienced mama. "It''s hard for the heroine to worry about me so much." After hearing about this, the little fox just complained to 9488 in his consciousness. 9488 was cursing in a fancy way. It feels that the heroine of this world has simply refreshed its overall view. anger! Little Fox doesn''t care. I normally study with my mother, and then read some books and the like. The day of the draft is coming soon. The sixth day of June is a good day. Qin Tianjian specially picked the day, how could it possibly go wrong? The sky is clear and sunny, with spring breeze and fragrant breeze. Prime Minister Ruan arranged for him to be dressed in a very pure and tender green, which is relatively elegant and not too outrageous. And Ruan Die secretly prepared a set of rose red clothes for Ruan Ruan early on. Ruan Die is like this, one is because she knows that the new emperor does not like bright colors, if Ruan Ruan wears such a standout, he will not be able to look at him differently. Another one, the difference between Meihong and Zhenghong, is the difference between wives and concubines. Ruan Die was ahead of schedule, mocking Ruan Ruan indirectly. is only worthy of a concubine, only for the concubine of the emperor, not the queen of the main palace. Killing two birds with one stone is a good strategy. "That''s it." Ruan Ruan wanted to choose this dress she sent. Ruan Die thought that she sent it secretly, and others did not know. But she didn''t know that as soon as she left her forefoot, Prime Minister Ruan came over. The clothes that Ruan Die brought were also placed on the table and confiscated. Prime Minister Ruan just asked, and Ruan Ruan answered. In this regard, Prime Minister Ruan had a black face, but he didn''t say anything. only mentioned one sentence: dont wear it indiscriminately. On the day of the draft, it was normal early in the morning. Prime Minister Ruan couldn''t have been in the house telling Ruan Ruan what to do. After the early dynasty, the emperor went to the specially prepared Yongning Palace to prepare for the draft together with the queen mother and two concubines. The first batch of was naturally noble daughters from aristocratic families in Yingdu City. After the early court of their father and brother, everyone packed up and was arranged to enter the palace. Then they were arranged in order by the teacher and the mother, and then greeted the emperor and the queen mother in order. After , it is up to the emperor to decide whether to go or stay. If you go, you can go home normally, and then get married normally, and the royal family will not interfere. If he stays, then the emperor decides how to arrange it and what kind of position. This is the arrangement of the noblewoman of the aristocratic family. If it''s just other beautiful girls, only arrange to stay on the spot. As for the placement after leaving, the emperor will make a unified arrangement, and it will not be like a noble girl from a family. The arrangement on the spot is very meticulous and in place. This is also to give face to the family. Ruan Ruan is very eye-catching in a rose-red embroidered robe. Chapter 1144： Niangniang is cheating again 20 Chapter 1144 Empress is acting as a demon again 20 Almost all the ladies who can come today have touched a little bit of Cintiq''s preferences. At this time, everyone dresses up and is relatively plain. As Ruan Ruan is so bright and attractive, it is really unique. Other ladies, or light pink, or light green, or inconspicuous green. In short, they are all very elegant and pure, and there is no such bright color as big red and purple. Because of this, Ruan Ruan became the most eye-catching among these dozen ladies. The queen mother and the two concubines arrived first, naturally watching from a distance. Empress Dowager Ruan watched from a distance, and naturally recognized Ruan Ruan. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know how my niece is dressed so beautifully. Could it be that Ruan Xiang didn''t mention it? But I dont think so. 9488 actually didn''t quite understand. Since the emperor likes to be plain, then the little fox doesn''t have to dress so brightly and attractively as Ruan Die wished. To this, the little fox replied: "Before leaving, don''t cheat on her. You said that if Prime Minister Ruan knew that I didn''t wear the clothes he carefully prepared, I was instead persuaded by his good daughter to wear bright clothes. Looking back, who will Ruan Cheng blame?" Hearing the little fox say this, 9488 didn''t dare to speak. "Your Majesty is here." Soon, a high-pitched voice sounded, and the ladies hurriedly knelt down and bowed. The same is true of other palace officials. is the empress dowager and two concubines above the high-ranking, and did not salute. But the two concubines also got up to show courtesy. After all, even if you are promoted to the position of concubine, you still rely on the new emperor to live, so you must be polite. "No." Xindi''s full name, Bu Shenxun, was a young and clear emperor. The voice is slightly deep, with a little hoarseness. It''s probably because he said too many things in the early morning, and his throat hasn''t calmed down yet. It''s just this dumb and different kind of alluring. Especially after smelling the familiar scent in the air, the little fox squinted his eyes in intoxication. Fortunately, they were kneeling on the ground at this time, but no one noticed Ruan Ruan''s expression. 9488 immediately became mad when he saw Spicy Chicken and Fox''s lustful look on his face. "Dad, don''t forget that you came to the palace to draft, not to flirt with the emperor." 9488 felt that the spicy chicken and fox might ruin the harem. With this intoxicated look on his face, this dog emperor can''t run away. But Ruan Ruan did not expect that this world, that familiar person, would actually become the dog emperor that the original owner always wanted and wanted to fight him to the end. interesting. "The process is not important, the result is the same." To this, the little fox smiled lazily and got up with the others. The ladies lined up in order, five people in a row, and went up to greet each other in turn. "Your Majesty, take a closer look, these are all noble daughters from our families in Yingdu City, and each of them is extremely excellent." The Queen Mother attached great importance to this draft. After all, Bu Shenxun is already 22 years old. Before, he was focused on the battlefield and had no intention of becoming an emperor. Delayed a few years on the battlefield, and ended up with a missed marriage. Come back again, the late emperor is gone, the emperor''s position is unstable, and he has no time and energy to take care of this. Now it''s a stable draft, how could the queen mother not be in a hurry. For fear that after a long time interval, Bu Shenxun will no longer have children''s thoughts, and the Queen Mother is still very worried. As an emperor, he always has to spread the branches and leaves of the royal family. If you have been unintentional about children''s love affairs, then how can it be good. "Hmm." Bu Shenxun sat in the upper seat, looking down at the five beautiful girls below. Chapter 1145： Niangniang is acting as a demon again on twenty-one Chapter 1145 Empress is acting as a demon again 21 The people couldn''t understand the emperor''s mind, so they honestly started from the left, took a step forward one by one, and reported themselves to their families. "This is the daughter of General Zhao. Aijia looks good." The queen mother saw that Zhao Xiuru stood up, smiled, and strongly recommended it to the emperor. Empress Dowager Ruan was moved by Ruan Die, for fear that the Ruan family would be too popular, so now she thinks that General Zhao''s daughter is not bad. Concubine Zhao had no power or power in the harem. In the early years, only one princess had been married and was not a threat. If Zhao''s daughter is the queen, it is not impossible. At least, you can''t climb over your head, so you can handle it. Bu Shenxun raised his head and glanced at it, the emperor''s brows were a bit cold, Zhao Xiuru didn''t dare to look up, just stood there with his head down slightly, his hands were generously overlapped in front of his lower abdomen, and he didn''t lose his mind. manner. But my heart is already shaking. The aura of the emperor is still very powerful. If he released it deliberately, others would definitely be unable to bear it. Looking at Zhao Xiuru''s face, she was still steady, and Bu Shenxun also knew that if a few people were not selected today, the Queen Mother would never be satisfied, and she would rush these things in the future. But Bu Shen Xun didn''t want these people. he seems to have been waiting for someone. But who is it? I have such thoughts in my heart, but I dont look like anyone, I dont want anyone. Step Shen Xun sometimes laughs at himself, thinking if he has gone crazy. He is a dignified emperor, why would he wait for someone? But every time at this time, his heart beats fast. seems to be saying that he is just waiting for someone. A man who can travel through the depths of time and delight his soul. Looking at Zhao Xiuru who was in front of him at this time, Bu Shenxun didn''t feel that way. But the Queen Mother was very satisfied with her, and mentioned General Zhao specially. Step Shen Xun turned a few times in his heart, weighed the interests of the previous dynasty, and then slowly said: "If that''s the case, let''s stay." Hearing Bu Shen Xun let go, Empress Ruan felt a little relieved. Zhao Xiuru also breathed a sigh of relief. The noble daughter of a noble family, if she stays, she will give Ruyi or other items on the spot to show her identity. The queen bestowed Shuangfeng Ruyi, the three concubines bestowed the carp Ruyi, and as for the nine concubines, it was a crabapple. The other Baolin low-level concubines have nothing to give, just a word of reservation. Hearing Bu Shenxun saying to stay, the Empress Dowager immediately asked with a smile, "Then what kind of wishful thinking does the emperor want to bestow on the Zhao family?" Empress Dowager Ruan deliberately mentioned Ruyi, but in fact it also implied that Zhao Xiu was as noble as her mother''s family, and she must not do it willfully. At least one of the three concubines. This point, Bu Shenxun said to stay, naturally he took it into consideration. So, he waved his hand and said, "Carp Ruyi, given the title ''Qing'', is the head of the three concubines." Who are the noble daughters of noble families who came today, Bu Shenxun knows about them. Last night, I had already thought about it in my heart. Although she is the daughter of General Zhao, she has more qualifications and status as a queen. But Bu Shenxun deliberately kept it. I want to watch it after the draft. However, Zhao Xiuru''s status is more noble in the end, so it''s not a matter of losing face to the Zhao family and the empress dowager. Hearing that he was the head of the three concubines, Zhao Xiuru''s heart skipped a beat. Of course she was looking forward to being the head of the Six Houses and the Queen. But when His Majesty Chrysostom opened his mouth, there was no way to change this matter. At this time, I didn''t dare to show any kind of expression, but fortunately, he was still the head of the three concubines, but only fell below the queen, which made Zhao Xiuru feel a little more comfortable. Chapter 1146： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 22 Chapter 1146 Empress is acting as a demon again 22 Originally, Empress Ruan''s favorite thing was that Zhao Xiuru could be the queen. Now that Bu Shenxun has refuted it, she can''t persuade him any more. This son has always been an idea. If she wants the harem to be safe, she shouldn''t interfere with his affairs. Otherwise, Bu Shenxun would really turn his face ruthlessly. At this time, Empress Ruan couldn''t help but worry. If Ruan Ruan''s bells and whistles were seen by Bu Chenxun, I don''t know if it would affect the Ruan family''s position in Bu Chenxun''s heart. Empress Dowager Ruan was worried. In a group of five beautiful girls, Bu Shenxun only kept three, one was Zhao Xiuru, the head of the three concubines, and the other two were concubines. There are two left, which are removed directly. After the first batch of five, it was the second batch. Ruan Ruan is in the second batch. And in the entire team, she is the most gorgeous, the most conspicuous, and the most bright. Bu Shen Xun just raised his head and glanced at it, but he didn''t see the faces of the ladies. Because no one dared to look directly at Longyan, they all kept their heads down. But when he looked up, Bu Shenxun felt the long-lost feeling of his heart beating faster. Heart pounding uncontrollably. There seems to be a voice in the depths of the soul saying: It is this person who has found her, finally found her. He once crossed the long river of time, and finally found her. I dont want to let go, and I cant let go. Because once you let go, it is easy to miss her and never find her again. is her. Even though she was wearing a suit that he didn''t like very much, the bright and dazzling rose-red clothes, but he would still be so moved that he couldn''t help himself. Watching Bu Shenxun staring straight at these five beautiful girls, the Queen Mother Ruan''s heart also went up and down. After all, Ruan Ruan is in this column, and it is the most conspicuous one. wanted to say something, but he was afraid that Bu Shenxun would be disgusted, but he finally restrained. I couldn''t help but feel resentment towards Prime Minister Ruan. The show girls reported their names one by one. Ruan Ruan stood at the end of the row and was the last to report. "I have seen Your Majesty, the daughter of the courtier Ruan Xiangfu, Ruan Ruan." The little fox reported to the house very calmly. This sound made Bu Shenxun''s heart beat faster. Uncontrolled. It''s like the kind he can''t wait for. Fanatical, nostalgic, impatient. squeezed his uncontrollable fingertips, Bu Shenxun was silent for a long time, and then he said: "Stay." All five beautiful girls reported to the house, but Bu Shenxun opened his mouth and said a message. Other people didn''t understand what he meant, and it was only at this moment that Bu Shenxun reacted. I just saw Ruan Ruan deeply caught in it, and I didn''t have time to react to anything else. Fortunately, the emperor''s good cultivation is still there. reacted for a while before starting from the left. Among the five people, only one of the first four remained. The other party is the Wang family of the Ministry of War, who stayed behind and gave the carp Ruyi, and was named "Shunfei." As for the Ruan Ruan at the end of the row. Step Shen Xun spoke slowly after a small silence: "Bless Shuangfeng Ruyi." When the Queen Mother Ruan heard this, she turned her head sharply. After reacting, he was too surprised, and Empress Ruan quickly retracted her gaze. do not understand. Wearing such a bright Ruan Ruan, why did he get into Bu Shen Xun''s eyes. gave Shuangfeng Ruyi directly. This is the Queen''s seat. Empress Dowager Ruan couldn''t tell what it was like at this time, and she felt a little uneasy. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ruan Ruan thanked him in time, and then took over Shuangfeng Ruyi. The other noble ladies looked at Ruan Ruan with complicated eyebrows. Especially Zhao Xiuru watched from a distance and gritted his teeth secretly. I always felt like I was being tricked today. Chapter 1147： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 23 Chapter 1147 Empress is acting as a demon again 23 Most of the ladies after are going through procedures. In fact, Shen Xun has no patience. Because of the previous dynasty, the face of the old officials, and the attitude of the queen mother, Bu Shenxun reluctantly persevered to the end. Finally, after the first, all the three concubines have been confirmed, and the nine and six concubines have been confirmed. None of the others were left behind. After all, there are not many places left, all of them are Baolin and the like, with no rank, plus Bu Shenxun has no intention of choosing so many people. Therefore, we will not stay any longer. It''s normal to lose the election, it''s like taking the top spot. Its just that the champion test is knowledge. And ladies, the test is for manners and luck. Like Ruan Ruan, she was wearing bright and colorful clothes today, but she finally caught the emperor''s eyes and was directly given Shuangfeng Ruyi, making her the new queen empress in one fell swoop. Other ladies are either jealous or envious, and everyone''s mood is extremely complicated. The lady who has been left behind will naturally not be able to return to the palace. Instead, he was left in the palace. The palace of the harem had already been prepared, and it was enough to go to the corresponding palace. But there is one person who can leave the palace. That is Ruan Ruan. The big marriage of the emperor and empress is naturally different. This is the emperor''s wife, and naturally it is impossible to compare with those concubines. Therefore, Ruan Ruan brought Shuangfeng Ruyi back to the house to prepare for marriage. Qin Tianjian calculates the date, and then prepares together inside and outside the palace for the emperor''s wedding. Then Ruan Ruan could enter the palace. But generally, now that the candidates have been selected, the date will not be delayed too long. So, in the last one to two months, choose the best day, and then complete the wedding. Although everyone expected it. But Empress Dowager Ruan did not expect that the last queen would still be in her own home. I was naturally happy in my heart, but I was afraid that it would be like what Ruan Die said. Maybe the emperor had some thoughts on the Ruan family? But this matter has been decided by the emperor, and no one else has any doubts. Zhao Xiuru has lived in Jinhua Palace, the head of his three concubines. Although she is splendid and the head of the three concubines, Zhao Xiuru''s first goal was the queen. Otherwise, she would not be in a hurry to enter the palace when she was still a little too close. I was also bewitched by Concubine Zhao and others. At this time, his position in the harem had been decided, Zhao Xiuru calmed down and felt that he was actually following the Tao of the Ruan family. The Ruan family actually wanted to numb themselves and then take the queen''s seat? But this kind of thing is not easy to say. Empress Dowager Ruan did speak to herself. But the person who made the final decision was not the Empress Ruan. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiuru is so angry. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care what happens to other people. sat in the carriage arranged by the palace and returned to the palace normally. Prime Minister Ruan naturally received the news early, and now when he came to the door to pick up Ruan Ruan, he was startled when he saw the rose-red color. "Why did you wear such a suit?" Prime Minister Ruan was a little unhappy, the emperor would definitely not like such a bright color. But Shuangfeng Ruyi is not fake. As a result, Prime Minister Ruan couldn''t help but start to guess the emperor''s mind. In this regard, Ruan Ruan just replied calmly: "Eldest sister is going to let me wear this dress, saying that it makes my complexion white, I saw that she was crying pitifully, so I agreed." Ruan Ruan finished speaking, let Pearl and Jade Plate carry Ruyi and went directly back to his small courtyard. Ruan Die also just received the news that the new post has been decided. is his own sister Ruan Ruan. This made Ruan Die angry. Why! She had a good husband in her previous life, and she calculated so much in this life that she could actually become a queen! Chapter 1148： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 24 Chapter 1148 Empress is acting as a demon again 24 Ruan Die was so angry that she almost performed a performance for the people in the mansion and died on the spot. But in the end, it didn''t help, and passed out alive. It was just the pits she dug for Ruan Ruan, and now Ruan Ruan has to dig them back one by one. Ruan Die''s maid came and said that Ruan Die was seriously ill and had already fainted. Prime Minister Ruan waved his hand impatiently and asked Mrs Xu to deal with it, while he went to the study. He has to think about it, the emperor''s mind. The emperor in the palace has no heart to eat at the moment, and his mind is full of the words the little girl said in the afternoon. is a self-reporting family, and then a thank you. Nothing else. is soft and soft, people listen to it, like putting your heart into the cloud, touch it, and feel that your heart will follow. "Li Ying." Bu Chen Xun couldn''t sit still, he spoke loudly, and called the confidant **** in. "The servant is here." Li Ying was the confidant of Bu Shenxun, the eunuch. Now he is not too old, in his early thirties, he is more calm, loyal, and has a lot of heart and can do it. Step Shen Xun trusts him very much. After called him in, Bu Shen thought for a while, and then said, "Go check it out, what does the Queen Mother like in the past day, and then let the palace staff prepare it and arrange the Changqiu Palace." Changqiu Palace, the queen''s palace. At this time, Bu Shenxun could not see anyone, but he could arrange the palace in advance. strive to make the little girl live comfortably after entering the palace. After thinking about the gorgeous clothes that the little girl was wearing today, Bu Chen Xun thought about it, and he didn''t dislike the eye-catching and ugly clothes, so he beckoned to Li Ying: "Let''s check again, does the Empress like to be biased? Bright colors, if you like it, prepare more." Li Ying understood as soon as he heard it. The emperor is very satisfied with the empress who has not yet taken office. This is a show of favor in advance. "The slave will do it now." Li Ying hurriedly responded honestly. Just before he left, he heard Bu Shenxun speak again: "Also, ask Qin Tianjian when the day will be fixed." There are two things to set the stage for, Li Yinghui doesn''t know what he wants to do by urging Qin Tianjian step by step? I can''t wait. I want to get married, so let the Qin Tianjian stop dawdling. "Yes, the slave will do it now." Li Ying answered honestly, and then went to prepare. Little Fox knew nothing about this. The house of peace of mind is ready to marry. Anyway, the wedding dress palace will prepare. There are so many embroidered women in the palace, but they can still come here just by carefully preparing a wedding dress. Others, it all depends on how the Prime Minister arranges. In short, there is nothing about Ruan Ruan. She is ready to marry in peace. After dinner, Mrs Xu came over crying. As soon as came over, he blamed Ruan Ruan. "What are you doing, even if you are dissatisfied with your elder sister, you don''t have to wrong your elder sister so much. Where did your elder sister give you the clothes, why did you say such a thing..." Xu shi came in, not many Asked, and directly put the charge on Ruan Ruan. Seeing such an eccentric mother, Ruan Ruan just curled her lips and smiled coldly: "She knows whether she gave it or not, and on the day she gave the clothes, her father was also there, the next time the eldest sister lies, she''d better think about it. How can I tell the lie. They are my own sisters, I don''t care about anything, and I won''t say anything to others. If it is an outsider, there are so many loopholes, and it will be a joke for nothing. " Ruan Ruan''s words were strong and very clear. Ruan Die wanted to lie, so she came to the Xu family for a chance. But he never thought that Prime Minister Ruan knew about the clothes she delivered that day. Chapter 1149： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 25 Chapter 1149 Empress is acting as a demon again twenty-five As soon as Mr. Xu came in, he didn''t ask whether he was right or wrong, and blamed Ruan Ruan first. It can be seen that the status of the two daughters in her heart is also different. Xu unconditionally believed in Ruan Die. As a result, Ruan Die pitted his face with blood. At this time, Ruan Ruan pointed it out directly, and he couldn''t hang on his face. After reacted, he said bitterly: "Even if it was given by your sister, your father naturally mentioned you. Your Majesty likes something more plain, why do you dress like this..." Xu''s accusations are done one by one. No matter how the little fox denies it, she is going to push this matter on the little fox. In response, Ruan Ruan leaned lightly on her soft couch and replied with a smile: "Mother, you want to pour all the dirty water on me so much, don''t ask, before going out, the eldest sister is doing it in our yard. What, if she doesn''t cry to death, I will wear the clothes she gave me?" After speaking, Ruan Ruan snorted softly, with a strong disdain in his words. Xu''s face was very unsightly by this sentence. However, Ruan Ruan added: "Since the eldest sister is not in good health, let her rest and worry less about other people''s affairs. Now that the overall situation of the harem has been decided, let her be more peaceful, and my glory in the future will be The glory of the Ruan Mansion, if the eldest sister wants to enjoy the shade under the big tree, she will be less of a monster." Ruan Ruan said this, it was already very rude. Xu''s face is not good-looking, but Ruan Die is at fault for this matter. She came over rashly, but was accused by her own daughter. This made Xu feel sour and aggrieved. After thinking about it again, after the big wedding, the daughter will be the queen. See you later, how could she dare to accuse the Empress like this. Thinking of this, Xu Shi couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. After Mr. Xu left, 9488 quietly asked: "Oh, Dad, what the **** did you do to the dog emperor? He is now decorating your palace with great care, and even let the people below check your preferences. " Although I know, spicy chicken and fox are amazing. But it was just a face-to-face with the emperor, already fascinated? After all, he is the king of a country, but you can fight a little. One round will be sent directly to the head, this... 9488 thinks that people in these worlds are not very good, and there is not a single one who can fight. So angry. "Really?" Hearing 9488''s words, Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly, her eyebrows and eyes showing a bit of confusion. The original main thing is to fight the dog emperor to the end. But, this guy is someone he is familiar with. Tsk tsk. How to tease him? The little fun between couples, I still know some. I just don''t know, if his harem is not peaceful in the future, will he have gray hair? 9488 didn''t understand what the little fox meant. But knowing that the dog emperor can''t fight, 9488 also rested his mind. After the noble girl draft, there is another show, which is a show girl sent by the people. It is said that folks are not the daughters of ordinary people, and most of them are women of school age from some officials'' families. Its just that the official rank is relatively low. After the second draft, the harem slots were almost filled. In fact, there is no important position left. The reserved for the latter people are nothing more than three concubines. The rest are all low-grade concubines like Baolin, who are not very conspicuous, and are not much nobler than the palace people. If there is no favor, I am afraid that even the palace people are inferior. After all, the palace servants are old, and there is still a chance to be released from the palace. However, women who enter the palace for drafts, if they are not favored, they can only die in the palace. Chapter 1150： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 26 Chapter 1150 Empress is acting as a demon again twenty-six The emperor couldn''t wait to get married. Palace and other palaces naturally understand the deep meaning. Qin Tianjian set a date early in the morning. Picked the best date in the past two months. is the eighth day of August. It''s less than two months away. Even though this day is so close, Bu Shenxun is actually still not satisfied. Looking at the day sent by Qin Tianjian, he glanced coldly at Li Ying. Li Ying hurriedly knelt down and explained: "Your Majesty, the last two months have been the best days. There is an inconvenient day in July. In early August, this is the best, if it is in June, and the embroidery of the wedding dress has not been finished, the empress will not be able to wear old clothes into the palace, which is unlucky." Listening to Li Ying''s explanation, Bu Shenxun lowered his eyes slightly and thought about it. His face was still not very good-looking, and Li Ying was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. I thought to myself, this empress has not yet entered the palace, this honor can already be seen. I feel sorry for the other concubines. I am afraid that I will stay for two years when I enter the palace. The future queen concubine is beautiful, and her Majesty will look at it differently. It is estimated that other concubines will have little chance. As long as the Empress does not do it, it is impossible for this honor to be broken in a short period of time. No? In this regard, all the little fox thought about was what to do after entering the palace. After all, to vent his anger for the original owner, he can only torture his little cutie. Anyway, there are so many worlds in the little cuteness, it is estimated that he is used to it. Who told him to choose a bad person, he had to take this cauldron on his back. It would be great if he picked someone else. I can also come to a palace taboo, just thinking about it is terribly exciting. 9488: ? ? ? Is this thing still addictive? The wedding date has been set, and countless rewards have been sent from the palace. Before the big wedding, it was not convenient for the Queen Mother to call Ruan Ruan into the palace. There was no chance for this, so I asked carefully what the Ruan family thought. Ruan Die entered the palace and said that it was not good for the queen to come from Ruan''s house. Empress Dowager Ruan was soft-hearted for a while, so she let her will, and what she wanted to promote was actually the young lady of the Zhao family. But the emperor chose Miss Ruanfu, so she couldn''t persuade her. The meaning of emperor is the most important. They are just for reference. is that Empress Ruan is not very happy. I want to find someone to go to the palace to talk to. But Ruan Die claimed to be ill, Ruan Ruan got married immediately, and it was inconvenient to be summoned into the palace. Now Empress Ruan feels uncomfortable. In desperation, Empress Ruan could only come over to find Shen Xun. Although her son is biological, Empress Ruan actually can''t be too much of a master over her son. After all, this son is too righteous, and no one can do anything about it. As a mother, at most she is persuading, and the rest is just watching the excitement. How dare you say more. "The queen mother is here." Bu Shenxun was talking to Li Ying when the queen mother Ruan came over. Seeing that the queen mother came in, she hurriedly saluted, and then said with a smile. "Ai''s family happened to be out for a walk, so I''ll come and see you when I want to pass by." Empress Ruan was actually unable to think about it in the palace, so she came out for a walk. "That''s right, my son also has something to ask you for advice." Bu Chenxun happened to have something to ask, and it happened that the queen mother was a woman, so he thought it would be good to ask. "Let''s ask the emperor, if Aijia knew about it, he would naturally not hide it." The Queen Mother didn''t know, so what did Bu Shenxun want to ask. On the other hand, Li Ying, who was next to him, was already numb. At this time, the barrage in my heart flashed wildly: Thank you Queen Mother for saving me from fire and water! The Queen Mother is such a nice person, drop, the nice person card has been sent! Good Queen, have a safe life! Chapter 1151： Niangniang is acting as a demon again twenty-seven Chapter 1151 Empress is acting as a demon again 27 "Queen Mother, I am going to put two ornaments in the Changqiu Palace, plus some other devices, and also put my dragon chair in the Changqiu Palace for the queen to sit on." After saying this, Bu Shenxun stopped for a while. . looked at Li Ying coldly, so scared that Li Ying shrank his head honestly. Then Bu Shenxun retracted his gaze, smiled at Empress Ruan and said, "But Li Ying, a dog slave, actually said that my dragon chair can only be seated by me and not for the queen, which will easily aggravate the queen''s ambition. Why can''t my dragon chair be given to the queen, and I will give it to whoever I say." Empress Dowager Ruan: ? ? ? Then you still come to ask me? Empress Dowager Ruan was confused when asked. was really surprised by Bu Shenxun like this. How many emperors valued the dragon chair under their buttocks very much, for fear of being seated by others. Others are slightly coveted, and they all sit and lie down. Where is there any reason to separate the dragon chair? I feel like my son has lost his ambition. Before , she heard from the palace staff that the emperor had a preference for the empress who had not entered the palace, and when she was already showing things that the empress liked, the queen mother thought it was a joke. As a result, now the facts tell her that her son, who has always been shrewd and capable, actually wants to be a foolish king. Empress Ruan almost lost her temper. He raised his finger and pointed at Shen Xun. After a long time, he suppressed his temper and said in a good voice: "On the emperor''s dragon chair, of course, only the emperor can sit on it. Although the queen is the wife of the emperor, she is a woman after all. It''s also a harem, how can you sit in the emperor''s seat?" "But my dragon chair, of course, I have the final say. Whoever I want to sit, the queen has to sit." Bu Shenxun felt that his logical thinking was fine, so he insisted. In this regard, Empress Ruan said: If you insist, just insist, then don''t ask me, your logic is not wrong, but my heart is wrong. Empress Dowager Ruan was almost out of anger by Bu Shen. But his own son is an opinionated one. She couldn''t get in the slightest bit, but she wanted to persuade Chen Xun not to learn from those ignorant lords, who made a mistake for beauty. But looking at Bu Shenxun, he turned his head and explained to Li Ying. "Move the dragon chair to Changqiu Palace." Bu Shenxun''s voice was high and firm. Empress Dowager Ruan felt that she should go back to the palace to recite the scriptures. Pray for his son not to be a fool, otherwise she can''t help much. Empress Dowager Ruan was so excited that she didn''t look good on her way back. She wanted to be tough. After the queen entered the palace in the future, she would suppress it a little. However, she is Bu Shenxun''s mother, and she knows her son too well. As long as she dares to do something to the queen, this son can turn his face and deny him. Step Shen Xun is very serious about the things he believes in, or the people he believes in, and no one else can touch it. Just like at the beginning, he said that this country belongs to him, and no one else can touch it. Even if the late emperor left suddenly and the court situation was chaotic, he was not at all chaotic and held Jiangshan firmly in his hand. Step by step Shen Xun wants, step by step Shen Xun wants to pet, no one can stop him. Even her mother. Empress Dowager Ruan can stand upright in the palace, which naturally proves that she is not stupid, and she is very shrewd in her bones. Bu Shen Xun has his own ideas, and the queen is his harem. It''s fine to watch from a distance, and he has to take care of so much, and in the end, he has to leave his heart with his son. This deal is not worth it. Empress Dowager Ruan wouldn''t do it. It''s not bad for a son to spoil a little queen. Later, the queen gave birth to a son-in-law, and the throne was justified, and it also saved the trouble later. Chapter 1152： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 28 Chapter 1152 Empress is acting as a demon again 28 Thinking of this, Empress Ruan was refreshed and uncomfortable. Sure enough, as long as you don''t care about Bu Shen Xun, your mood will not be affected. do not care. The Queen Mother just let it go. The other concubines were just around the corner. However, the Queen Mother doesn''t care. The old people who depended on the new emperor to eat, how dare they care more? So, it''s good to be an honest cat. and Ruan Ruan, who was always thinking about by Bu Shenxun. is now in the mansion to make a fortune. Step Shen''s love for the future queen has continued to the previous dynasty. In the early morning of this day, Bu Shenxun even asked Ruan Ruan in front of the courtier if he was okay in the mansion. The whole process uses "Queen." This has not yet entered the palace, the treasure book of the middle palace and the phoenix seal have not been sent, and even before the big wedding, the emperor has just one queen. This value, who does not understand. Prime Minister Ruan dared to go back to his house to embarrass his precious daughter. Offer honestly, and wait until she gets married. Because Ruan Ruan has not yet entered the palace, she has to take Shen Xun seriously. Ruan''s house has been very lively in the past two days, with cars like flowing water and horses like dragons. Prime Minister Ruan socialized until late every day, and Mrs. Xu was smiling every day. One person gets the Tao, and the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky. For Ruanfu, this is an exaggeration. However, now that the family is like this, it seems that it has something to do with Ruan Ruan. The emperor valued it more than anything else. On the coming day, Ruan Ruan entered the palace, and once he got a son, he was the emperor''s direct son. Even the future crown prince can be stabilized. Of course, we will talk about it later. Right now, the emperor places great importance on the future queen. Ruan Die was recently locked in a small courtyard and could not get out. But you can still hear some news from outside. Knowing that Ruan Ruan is not only valued by Shen Xun, but also seems to be very favored. This made Ruan Die very unbalanced. Why did she suffer like that in her previous life? Bu Shen Xun still chose her as the queen because she was the daughter of Ruan''s house. In fact, people valued other people more. pushed her to the position of the queen, but in the month of the wedding, she was tired of being in the palace of the concubine, and she refused to come out no matter what. made her a joke in the whole palace. Ruan Die was unconvinced and carried too much resentment. No, they are obviously sisters, why should she struggle in hell, her sister can enjoy life well. Whether it is Bu Pingjiang in the previous life, or Bu Shen Xun in this life. They all love Ruan Ruan. And what about her? If it wasn''t for Bu Qingze, Ruan Die was afraid that she would be mad. can not do this. Thinking that Ruan Ruan has not yet entered the palace, he has already been valued by Shen Xun. In the future, if you enter the palace and get a son, the position of the queen will be so stable that no one can move it. But if it is, Ruan Ruan has been childless since he entered the palace? Like her previous life... Thinking of this, Ruan Die''s eyes were full of madness. At the end of June, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Fortunately, Ruanfus daily supply is good, whether its melons, fruits, or other things. In addition, the palace still has a steady stream of rewards sent to the palace. I didn''t give it to anyone else either, but I gave it to the Empress by giving it to the Empress. This reward, who dares to move. No one dares. Because of Bu Shenxun''s preference, Ruan Ruan is now in the mansion, and he is more comfortable than the emperor. Step Shen Xun felt uncomfortable for a while every day because he missed but couldn''t see him. But the little fox is heartless, and occasionally misses the taste of rolling sheets in the past. Just count the days, there is still one month left, and you can live a life of wine, meat, and men. Then, the little fox thought about nothing. Chapter 1153： Niangniang is acting as a demon again twenty-nine Chapter 1153 Empress is acting as a demon again twenty-nine For more than half a month, Ruan Ruan has been so nourished, Ruan Die has been suffering. Self-doubt, self-hatred, self-madness every day No one can save her like this. But Xu has been very busy recently. Ruan Die''s marriage is not easy to decide, after all, she is the daughter of the prime minister''s residence, and this marriage is the most important thing. Ordinary people dont dare to mention it easily. After all, when Ruan Ruan enters the palace, this is the queen''s first sister. Can the marriage be worthy of ordinary people? Even if it is not promised to the children of the royal family, it must be a young talent in Yingdu City. But without this daughter-in-law, there are still many prostitutes in the Ruan mansion. There are many people of the same age as Ruan Ruan, how about two of them. He is one year younger than Ruan Ruan, and he is one year younger than Ruan Ruan. Book early, its better than not being able to grab it by then. In the end, even a concubine who was two years younger and in her early thirteen years was also robbed. Mr. Xu has been busy picking up husbands homes for these prostitutes recently. Most of the people who can come to propose marriage to their prostitutes are not from aristocratic families. is the family of the powerful, and most of them seek marriage for their concubines. is the concubine''s younger sister of the queen. A concubine or a concubine is not comparable to a direct descendant. So Mr. Xu will not pick anything. If he thinks it is good, he will tell Prime Minister Ruan, let him weigh the previous dynasty, and then inform the concubine''s biological mother. Several parties feel that it is good, so it can be confirmed. Among them, the biggest voice is Prime Minister Ruan. He agreed, and this matter is settled. No one refuted it. If he said no, then Mr. Xu had some thoughts and was not very good at handling it. Mrs. Xu has been too busy recently, and she revolves around this group of prostitutes every day, besides prostitutes and prostitutes. In her early years, she gave birth to two daughters in a row, which caused dissatisfaction with her in-laws. Therefore, the house had taken a concubine early. Now the eldest son of the concubine, already 15, the same age as Ruan Ruan. And Xu Shi gave birth to Ruan Die, and then to Ruan Ruan, and seeing that it was a daughter again, she almost did not despair. Fortunately, God finally lived up to her efforts. After Ruan Ruan, after a few years of delay, she finally gave birth to two children in a row, stabilizing her position as Mrs. Prime Minister. But there are still sons in the house who are on top of her two direct sons. These must be sorted out early, and they can be distributed as soon as they can be distributed. must not stay in the mansion, stealing the limelight and other things from her son-in-law. Because she was too busy, Mrs. Xu had not seen Ruan Die for almost half a month. Xu was also because he was choked in Ruan Ruan''s courtyard last time, so Mr. Xu deliberately chilled Ruan Die. In addition, Prime Minister Ruan has also intentionally chilled Ruan Die recently. Therefore, in order to please Prime Minister Ruan, Xu did not dare to visit Ruan Die rashly. Since she is sick, let her be so sick first. When the draft is over, I will find a good marriage for her. Because she has been ill like this, it has made other high-profile families a little bit taboo. The other party seems to be afraid that Ruan Die has a bad body and will not be able to give birth after marriage. Even though she is only temporarily ill now, there are not many people who come to ask Ruan Die about her marriage. The first few households asked about it, and they didnt mention it after that. This made Xu Shi also a little worried. I thought to myself, when Ruan Ruan entered the palace, there must be some kind of banquet to invite young talents from Yingdu City, as well as young ladies from noble families to come to the palace, and let them see that Ruan Die is not sick and in good health. . Xu has a lot of thoughts. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care at all. Her main purpose in the mansion now is to **** Ruan Die to death. Ruan Die came to Ruan Ruan twice because Mrs. Xu didn''t see her. As a result, Ruan Ruan almost died of anger. I havent dared to come for seven or eight days now. I guess I was out of breath last time. After going back, my heart hurts, right? Chapter 1154： Niangniang is cheating again 30 Chapter 1154 Empress is acting as a demon again thirty "Dad, don''t make her mad." 9488 looked at Ruan Ruan, and was angry with Ruan Die, for fear that she would make the heroine mad. "As long as she''s friendly, I''m still very gentle with girls." In this regard, the little fox replied with confidence. 9488 laughed angrily: "My mom, dad, are you kidding me? Are you friendly to girls? Count those years, how many girls died under your hands and couldn''t be reborn after being reborn?" "So what, just a little bit." The little fox didn''t care at all, and nibbled the fruits calmly. Pearls and jade plates are now very adaptable to the rhythm of their young lady. And the lady can do whatever she wants. Even before entering the palace, the emperor was spoiled like an eyeball. So, what are you afraid of. The back is straight and the bones are hardened! "But Dad, if you **** her off, I won''t have a fountain of happiness." 9488 felt that before entering the palace, before encountering other harems, all its happiness must be handed over to Ruan Die. This sand sculpture sister is simply a happy fountain of social tradition. I depend on her for laughter on weekdays. In this regard, the little fox smiled especially provocatively. 9488 was scared and slowly climbed into the small dark room. Ruan Die finally reappeared after Ruan Ruan''s heart ached for seven or eight days. "Sister." As soon as Ruan Die came in, she smiled like a flower. followed her maidservant, holding a tray with many things on it. "Sister is here." Ruan Ruan greeted her with a smile when she saw her coming, but unfortunately she didn''t get up from the soft couch. In response, 9488 smiled and climbed out of the small dark room again. No way, this sand sculpture sister has a problem with IQ and always feels that she is invincible in the world, so she wants to show off a wave of operations. Every time, the little fox is so angry that his heart hurts, and then he is shaky, and he leaves again unwillingly. is here again today, 9488 thinks she is really a strong little guy who can''t be beaten to death. The more frustrated the more courageous. Have such a character in the past life, I am afraid that Gongdou has already won. As a result, the mind is not used on the right path. also deserves it. "Sister, I recently got a little spice. Thinking that my sister is about to enter the palace, I will share some." Ruan Die looked at Ruan Ruan who couldn''t even get down on the soft couch, and gritted her teeth secretly, but she still had a smile on her face. . motioned to the maid beside him and brought the tray over. Then took out the spice boxes one by one. "You smell, this is ylang-ylang. I heard from my mother that it is useful for your new marriage, so I thought of giving you more. This is lily incense, this is the incense of peony, and this..." Ruan Die said six times in a row. kind of fragrance. Each one is a common incense used by noble ladies in Yingdu. But look, how pure is everyone''s use. High purity, natural richness and long-lasting fragrance. If the purity is low, the price is relatively cheap, but the fragrance is weaker and less lasting. This is normal. But the incense that Ruan Die sent was a special incense. Musk. The mind is very deep. In the plot, the original owner has been in the palace for many years, but he is not favored, and occasionally he is favored and has no children, and it is not without reason. Early in the morning, Ruan Die cut all the way out to the original owner. Except in the Palace of the Dead, the original owner had no other way to go. Actually, the little fox doesn''t quite understand the thoughts of people like Ruan Die. When I am unhappy, I want everyone around me to be unhappy. is also difficult for her. So deliberate and exhausted. Chapter 1155： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 31 Chapter 1155 Empress is acting as a demon again 31 "I''m bothering my sister to have such thoughts. I got something good, and I''m still thinking about my sister. Just in time, the palace gave some fabrics and pearls. I''ll pick two plain ones and let the eldest lady take them back." Ruan Ruan finished speaking and turned to look. Ruan Butterfly. As if afraid of Ruan Die''s misunderstanding, Ruan Ruan smiled warmly and explained: "Sister, don''t misunderstand me, I''m stingy, I just saw that my sister''s complexion is not good recently. , I can''t bring out the beauty of my sister, so I picked some sober ones to go back." Ruan Die''s hand in her sleeve was already tightly clasped, and she wanted to blow Ruan Ruan''s dog head directly in the next second. But she is holding back. The materials in the palace are naturally extremely luxurious. is not something that can be compared in their house. It was her previous life, she was unfavored, but she was still the queen, so naturally she had a lot of good things. Although, she doesn''t value these. But I havent had it in my life, and I still hope to get some. However, she usually prefers bright colors, but Ruan Ruan chose some plain ones for her. Ruan Die almost bit her silver teeth. "Sister is joking, how can my sister pick you up, and I heard from my mother that your majesty is so pure, and my sister keeps it for herself. It doesn''t matter if my sister wants it or not." Of course Ruan Die wants it, and the good stuff in the palace, who doesn''t want want. However, what she wanted was not Ruan Ruan''s charity. Therefore, the rejection has to be rejected. As a result, Ruan Ruan smiled and called Pearl. "Pearl, that''s all, if the eldest sister doesn''t like it, you don''t have to take it." Ruan Ruan replied calmly. then turned his head and looked at Ruan Die with a smile: "I got a gift from the eldest sister, but I didn''t return the gift, but it made me feel very uncomfortable. When I find something good in the future, I must share it with the eldest sister." Ruan Die was expecting Ruan Ruan to win some of her own ingredients. As a result, Ruan Ruan simply refused to give it. Ruan Die almost fell out of rage. Especially looking at Ruan Ruan''s luxurious and extravagant life style, Ruan Die is even more disdainful. But the purpose has been achieved and the things have been given away, so she does not want to stay here. So, I excused my discomfort, clutched my chest and left. Its just that Ruan Die doesnt know. Because the wedding date is approaching, the palace recently sent four grandma to come every day to teach Ruan Ruan palace etiquette. comes every day at the time when Ruan Die came. Grandma are officially here today. Right after Ruan Die left, it was Xu''s backyard with a few grandmothers. "Mother is here." With the grandmother in the palace, Ruan Ruan naturally wanted to salute, and there was still something to do with it. "Hmm." Mrs. Xu has been too busy recently, so she responded lightly, sent her over, said a few more polite words, and left directly. The four grandma, you look at me, I look at you, and finally a winked one stood up. asked Ruan Ruan what incense was on the table. "Oh, this was sent by the eldest sister. I haven''t had time to put it away. You should have seen it when you came. The eldest sister has just left, and I guess I can meet you again." Ruan Ruan explained with a smile. "It was originally a gift from the eldest lady in the house. I could see it from a distance, but I didn''t meet the two paths." After thinking about it, she said with a smile. Ruan Die took a shortcut and went straight back to her small courtyard. The grandmothers just looked at her from a distance and said nothing. One of the grandmothers smelled this scent was not right. They are all old oilers in the palace. You should not be too familiar with musk. I sniffed the tip of my nose lightly at this moment, it didn''t smell right. Chapter 1156： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1156 Empress is acting as a demon again thirty-two "Second miss, can you allow this old slave to taste it carefully." One of the grandmothers smelled the tip of her nose first. Ruan Ruan is the future queen after all, and they have received His Majesty''s will and dare not easily embarrass the queen. said that he came to teach the rules of the queen. But His Majesty said that everything is good for the Queen to be happy, and she must not be embarrassed by the rules. When the four grandmothers heard it, they understood, how dare they really come to teach the rules. To pass the time, touch the fish and it''s over. Anyway, if something goes wrong in the future, it will be the emperor''s fault, not their turn. "Mother, please." How could Ruan Ruan refuse, such a good opportunity. Mamma carefully smelled each incense box. After smelling it, her complexion was not very good. If you say this, it will hurt the relationship between the two young ladies in the house. If you don''t say it, this thing will hurt the Queen''s body in the future, and it will hurt the royal children. Whoever is lighter and whoever is heavier, Mamma immediately decides. Kneeling on the ground honestly, Ruan Ruan was startled. "Mom, get up, what''s the matter?" The little fox asked knowingly. 9488 was out of sight, and slowly climbed back to the small dark room. "Returning to the maiden, the old slave knows that these words may hurt the second miss and the eldest young miss, but the old slave has to say that there may be some misunderstanding in the middle, so it''s better to solve it, these six boxes of spices There is a very heavy musk mixed in it, this thing is the fundamental poison that hurts women, the second lady absolutely can''t use these six boxes of spices." The old mama spoke with a bit of heartache. "How come, the eldest sister has always loved me the most, and she is willing to share with me when she has something. I don''t know where to ask about His Majesty''s preferences, and I know that His Majesty likes lustrous colors. On the day I entered the palace, the eldest sister was dressed carefully. The clothes I chose, don''t talk nonsense." Ruan Ruan smiled and helped the mammy up, and also pitted Ruan Die by the way. Grandma immediately understood. Although I don''t know, what is going on between the eldest lady of the Xiangfu and the second lady. But it''s true that the eldest miss has bad intentions for the second lady, but the second lady is naive and easy to suffer. With such a temper, when entering the palace, even with His Majesty''s protection, it is easy to suffer losses. Grandma is not good to say more, but I thought in my heart that these things must be told to the emperor after returning to the palace. They are slaves and can''t do anything else. But His Majesty is the emperor, the monarch of a country, and there is always a way to protect the empress. Grandmothers don''t say more, the usual teaching is also following Ruan Ruan''s meaning. When I went back in the evening, I told Bu Shenxun about these things, and Bu Shenxun''s complexion immediately sank. "I didn''t expect that the prime minister''s house has raised a good daughter." After a long silence, Bu Chen said coldly. Thinking of his sharp heart, not knowing that he was killed, and being stupid, Bu Chenxun couldn''t help but feel distressed. "How long is the wedding date?" Li Ying was naturally asked. "Go back to Your Majesty, it''s already the beginning of July, and there''s still a month left." Li Ying naturally knew, but he was in a hurry. But no matter how anxious, this is the last day. "Understood." Bu Shenxun waved his hand, signaling everyone to go down. After the others left, Bu Shenxun knocked on his dragon case. After a few breaths, two people jumped out before the dragon case. Dressed in black, with a black veil covering his face, he looked like an imperial guard. "The two of you, secretly protect the Empress. Before the Empress enters the palace, if something goes wrong, you don''t have to come back." Bu Shenxun picked two secret guards over to protect her. That''s it, I still don''t feel safe. Chapter 1157： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 33 Chapter 1157 Empress is acting as a demon again Thirty-three Step Shen Xun arranged for a dark guard, and then asked the two maids to choose the same spice box, and quietly replaced Ruan Ruan''s six boxes of spices. Do your best to protect the little girl from being hurt without hurting her heart. Step Shen Xun felt that he could block all damage. His little queen, just sit in his protective circle with peace of mind. The little fox felt the feeling of being protected, and the whole person was very happy. By the way, he also pitted Ruan Die. Ruan Die''s thoughts, Ruan Ruan can almost guess. She unexpectedly became a queen, and Ruan Die was unwilling, so she wanted to be like her, a childless queen. This sister is also interesting. I was reborn, and I dont know where the experience before rebirth went. The brain didn''t go up, but the bad mind didn''t go up. You only want to cheat your own family. You really have the ability to take revenge on those who made you unhappy in your previous life. will only be horizontal in the nest, and it will be like this in this life. Ruan Die thought that her plan had succeeded, and she was so proud of herself. Even though she was confined at home recently, there was no way to see that person. It''s ok. After Ruan Ruan entered the palace, he would be able to come out to meet people again after his illness was cured. As long as Ruan Ruan is not good, her psychology will be more balanced. Time flies by. Because there are steps Shen Xun is urging and making arrangements. Therefore, the embroidery of the wedding dress is very fast. After the was completed, it was also sent to the Xiangfu, so Ruan Ruan tried it out, and repaired the inappropriate places. Ruan Die watched from a distance, indescribably envious. I used to wear my own wedding dress in my previous life, but I didn''t get the emperor to care so much. How can this happen in this life? Ruan Die couldn''t understand. It''s just that she can''t wait for her to think about how to destroy the wedding dress. The eighth day of August arrived. Step Shen Xun waited patiently for so long, just to wait for this wedding date. On the eighth day of the eighth lunar month, the weather was sunny, although it was summer, it was not so hot. Ruan has a soft inner layer and an outer layer. Finally, she has to wear another layer of wedding clothes and a phoenix crown. For summer, this outfit is really too thick. But, no way, etiquette is here. can only be so. Fortunately, the little fox doesn''t care about that. She normally wore her wedding dress and said goodbye to her parents on her knees. Then he got on the phoenix carried by the sixteen queens. Then, Luan got up and entered the palace. Ying is very lively with red makeup in the city. Ruan Dieyin was hidden behind the Xiangfu people, looking at the red makeup of Yingdu City, she was married than in her previous life. Why is this happening? In the past life, I entered the palace by myself, and it was deserted. The emperor favored Zhao Xiuru, but he was just wearing a false queen name, without grace or so-called respect. Ruan Ruan, who was married to the King of Yancheng in her last life, has a preference in her whole life, and she has a couple in her life. is the envy of many young girls in Yingdu. In this life, Ruan Ruan was designed by himself, although he did not marry the King of Yancheng. But when you enter the palace, the scenery is still infinite. Compared to myself, I dont know how many times better. How can such good luck, how can it be! Ruan Die almost bit her thin lips. The unwillingness in my heart will turn into anger. But, nothing can be done. Luan Jia has already left, all they can do is watch. After was reborn, she didn''t think about anything else, she just wanted to escape into the palace by herself, and then frame Ruan Ruan. As for her real enemies in her previous life, she didn''t want to deal with any of them. Now there is no power at all. Even if he is unwilling, he is powerless. Chapter 1158： Niangniang is acting as a demon again 34 Chapter 1158 Empress is acting as a demon again thirty-four The queen''s sixteen people carried the sedan chair, plus the queen''s guards. After a scenic tour of Yingdu City, he bypassed the most prosperous East Street and entered the palace directly. Enter from the palace gate in a fair and bright manner. This is the queen of the Great Chu Kingdom, so she can naturally walk through the main entrance. At this time, the harem was actually lively. The queen is different from the queen. Although the concubine has a distinguished status, in the final analysis, she is still the royal concubine. There was no decent wedding, but he was sent to the palace and arranged to live in a gorgeous palace. There is no ceremony, so there is a title directly. And, while waiting for the emperor''s wedding. Step Shen Xun never thought about who to call to sleep. The concubine could only wait and watch, looking at this queen who had already been spoiled by the emperor before she entered the palace. Look at the grand wedding today. "Niangniang." The maid next to Zhao Xiuru, watching Zhao Xiuru sitting on the soft couch since morning, called out worriedly. "Oh, what time is it? Where is the empress''s sedan chair?" Zhao Xiuru reacted for a while before slowly opening her mouth. The maidservant saw that her face was not very good-looking, so she hurriedly lowered her voice and said, "Hui Niangniang, I just passed the Xuanwu Gate, and I''m heading to Changqiu Palace right now." Xuanwumen is the main gate of the royal family of Chu. It takes a long distance from the main gate to the Queen''s Changqiu Palace. Although they are not halfway, it is also a palace relatively close to Changqiu Palace. After all, Zhao Xiuru is now the head of the three concubines, and it is normal for him to be closer to the queen''s palace. "Oh, let''s go have a look." Zhao Xiuru was a little dazed, and let the maid help him out of the palace gate to take a look. From a distance, you can see that the queen''s guard of honor is very lively and grand. Zhao Xiuru watched this scene and couldn''t tell what it was like. The reason why she falsely reported her age and entered the palace early is just to become a queen and support her mother''s family. But, unexpectedly, she was tricked. And the person who pitted her... is Ruan Die. In the end, it was the Ruan family. She was naive and thought what Ruan Die said was true, so she was moved. But after thinking about the information from the recent investigation, it seems that Ruan Die is indeed at odds with her biological sister, and she has tried to frame her several times. Zhao Xiuru felt that Ruan Die was a fool. She called her illness and sent her sister into the palace. She would just live a good life outside the palace. I don''t know why, but he would use some unworthy means to frame Ruan Ruan repeatedly. "It''s really stupid." Zhao Xiuru said from a distance, and after that, she thought about herself again. Being pitted by an idiot, I might not even be as good as an idiot. Zhao Xiuru took a deep breath, then turned back to her palace. Other concubines are still somewhat concerned about the queen''s ceremonial entry into the palace. At this time, they didn''t know what Ruan Ruan''s entry into the palace meant to them. However, sooner or later we will know. After all, he has already entered the palace. The days are never too lonely or too boring. Step Shen Xun is also wearing a red robe today, embroidered with flying dragons soaring. is arrogant. Although he is a young emperor, he is so pleased with himself, but he can also suppress such a temperament. He had been waiting in Changqiu Palace long ago. The Queen Mother also waited early. The queen and the emperor are married, and they still need to worship the queen mother, the emperor''s biological mother. So, Bu Shenxun and Empress Ruan waited here early in the morning. Chapter 1159： Niangniang is acting as a demon again thirty-five Chapter 1159 Empress is acting as a demon again thirty-five The big marriage of the emperor and empress did not look like a folk couple. Still need to worship this, and then worship that. When the emperor and the queen get married, they only need to worship their ancestors to show that they have successors. Worship the Queen Mother again, that''s it. The process is not too complicated. The process of picking up the queen from the prime minister''s mansion needs to be more solemn to show the royal grace and demeanor of the royal family. The process after entering the palace is rather simple. took Ruan Ruan from the sedan chair, held Ruan Ruan''s little hand, and Bu Shenxun was anxious for nearly two months, and finally stabilized. people, he was finally waiting for. When holding this soft little hand, Bu Shenxun understood. is this person. In the long river, what he waited for, what he wanted, what he pursued, and what he wanted to wait for in the end was just this one person. Now, he is holding her hand, tight but gentle. will not let go in this life. After consoled the ancestors, he worshipped the queen mother again. In this way, the emperor and the empress are ceremonious. The rest is the honeymoon time of the emperor and the queen. Of course, at this time, there is no so-called honeymoon time. However, the Great Chu has a ritual system. The emperor needs to guard the queen''s palace within one month of the emperor''s wedding. means harmony between emperors and queens, great Chu Antai. Its just that it has been a long time, and there are not many emperors who can really implement this item. Some of them are too busy with court affairs, some are because of their preferred concubines, and some are because of In short, everyone has more or less their own reasons. There are very few people who can really spend a month with the queen on their wedding day. Step Shen Xun naturally wanted to guard Ruan Ruan. Dang gently lifted Ruan Ruan''s red hijab, looking at the beautiful face under the big red gauze, Bu Shenxun''s heart jumped along with it. His little girl, his queen. Tonight, it will belong to him completely. After all the procedures were completed, Ruan Ruan also changed into a red silk pajama. is very soft and very festive. At this time, Ruan Ruan, who had just washed and wringed his hair, was pressed down by Bu Shenxun. The large and comfortable bed gives them space to move around. Step Shen Xun couldn''t tell how he was feeling at this time. Pressing down on the little girl he loves and the queen he finally married, Bu Shenxun''s heart beat very fast. "Aruan." Bu Shenxun called softly, then lowered his head and bit the little girl''s soft lips. A hint of balm remains on it. The little girl only applied a shallow layer, and after she let it go, she took away the fragrance. But there are more. I sucked layer after layer, and always felt that it was still fragrant, sweet, and yearning for myself. In this sweetness and softness, Bu Shenxun slowly stretched his hand into Ruan Ruan''s clothes. The Great Chu had stricter requirements on matters related to the emperor''s harem. The only one who can really spend the night with the emperor is the queen. Usually the emperor favors which concubine, just flipping the brand. turned it over, washed it, and sent it to the emperor''s Jianzhang Palace. Under normal circumstances, fortunately once or twice, Tong Shi will record it and remind it. The emperor must not indulge his lust, and he must not spend all his thoughts on the affairs of his boudoir. Then, the responsible palace servant will wrap the concubine after Lin Xing, put it on a soft sedan chair, and then send it back to her own palace. The emperor was not allowed to spend the night in the palace of his concubine. This is the rule. There are only two places where the emperor can spend the night in the harem. own palace, and the palace of the queen. Because the queen is the wife of the emperor, the husband and wife can naturally spend the night between them, and they will not be recorded and reminded by Tong Shi. Chapter 1160： Niangniang is acting as a demon again thirty-seven Chapter 1160 Empress is acting as a demon again thirty-seven Step Shen Xun turned back and left. Before leaving, he explained it back and forth carefully many times. The two grandmothers who went to teach Ruan Ruan''s rules before, as well as the dark guard, were all assigned to Ruan Ruan. Still not at ease, thinking about whether to train a few more obedient and loyal palace servants and arrange for my little girl to go. Ruan Ruan is the first time to enter the palace after all. Although she is the queen, there is still the queen mother on it. So, after Bu Shen Xun left, Ruan Ruan got up. After packing up, I went to the Queen Mother''s Palace to say goodbye. After greeting the empress dowager, she needs to return to her palace to receive the empress dowager''s daily greetings. This is the rule. In the Queen Mother''s Palace, you don''t need to go every day. But when the harem came to her palace, it must be coming every day. Knowing that Empress Ruan had something to do with Ruan Die, she must still have some thoughts in her heart now. Therefore, Ruan Ruan asked the Empress Dowager Ruan to be safe, and accompanied the Empress Dowager Ruan to talk for a while. Intentionally or unintentionally, Ruan Die was pitted. Anyway, those stupid things that Ruan Die did are not checked at all. Empress Dowager Ruan was suspicious, so she asked someone to check it, and she knew right away. Then, she will understand. Ruan Die just wanted to suppress Ruan Ruan with the hand of the Queen Mother Ruan because of her own selfishness. Empress Dowager Ruan has been immersed in the palace for so many years, and now she was used as a spearman. After Ruan Ruan left, Mrs. Ruan''s expression froze for a while, and she called her confidant and went directly to check the matter. She wasn''t sure right now who was telling the truth. Since you are not sure, then go check it out. Here, there is always someone doing tricks. was found by her... Really think that she is very good at self-cultivation and self-cultivation in order to step Shenxun, so she doesn''t care about other things? Ruan Ruan returned to his palace normally and changed into a bright yellow palace attire. Then he sat on the head and waited for the empress to greet him. There are quite a few concubines who follow Shen Xun. The three concubines and nine concubines are all finished. In addition, among the three concubines and nine concubines, noble girls accounted for most of them. There are only nine concubines, and there are a few with low status. Other Baolins do not need to be managed. These people can only greet the queen outside the palace. After the queen speaks, the concubines can disperse, and they can go back to their palace. Otherwise, he would stand outside the palace the whole time. No one spoke, and he didnt dare to leave. "Greetings to the Empress, Empress Chitose." After the concubines came in, they first knelt down to greet them. "Get up." Ruan Ruan sat on the top, although she was young, she was very imposing. After Zhao Xiuru got up, he quietly looked at Ruan Ruan. She knew that last night, Bu Shenxun spent the night in Changqiu Palace, and did not leave overnight. Although know that this is normal. Emperor and Empress are newly married, just to save face, it is impossible for Shen Xun to leave. However, Zhao Xiuru knows that this is not to save face. The emperor''s preference for the queen is already obvious. Before entering the palace, the palace was already decorated in a magnificent manner, which attracted the envy of countless concubines. When they came in, they had already seen the palace they longed for before is really beautiful. Every place is carefully arranged, and every place is carefully placed. A lot of things that were paid tribute from outsiders also appeared in the queen''s palace. Zhao Xiuru saw it sharply. There is also a full-body diorama on the queen''s dressing table. This thing, the tribute from Waifan is very rare. There are only two in the entire harem. One is in the Queen Mother''s Palace. Another one, now in Ruan Ruan''s palace. Chapter 1161： Niangniang is acting as a demon again thirty-eight Chapter 1161 Empress is acting as a demon again thirty-eight In addition to this full-body diorama, these beautiful glass bottles, and The rug from the outside, although Ruan Ruan''s inner room is far away, but Zhao Xiu Ruo''s eyes are sharp if he wants to see it. Far away, I have already seen a corner. Snow-white carpet with long and soft fur. There is only a dark brown one in his palace. is nothing more than because it is very precious, if it is stained and dirty, it will not look good if it is not changed. But the shop in Ruan Ruan Palace is pure white. Just because Your Majesty prefers this color, and the Queen heard that she also prefers this color. "What is Concubine Qing looking at? I''m curious about what''s in this palace, pearls. I''ll lead Concubine Qing to take a look, so as not to suffocate Concubine Qing." Ruan Ruan said directly to Zhao Xiuru''s suppressed but curious gaze. Open your mouth. Without waiting for Zhao Xiuru to refute anything, she directly let Pearl lead people over to see it. Not giving a chance like this means losing Zhao Xiuru''s face directly. is also the head of the three concubines, but Ruan Ruan, the new queen, brought it to the first operation. The concubines looked complicated, but they didn''t dare to show it. Zhao Xiuru''s face froze after hearing this. would like to argue a few words for myself. But even if she said it, it didn''t change anything. Ruan Ruan''s attitude is very tyrannical. It was polite to ask her to see it. The two old ladies had even come over and were going to look over her. How could Zhao Xiu have been so insulted? "Empress Empress, you..." Zhao Xiuru''s eyes turned red with anger, and she trembled as she tried to raise her hand to point at Ruan Ruan, but Ruan Ruan had already turned her head. Looking at Concubine Shun not far away, she smiled and said, "Look at this palace, Concubine Shun quite likes the glass bottle on the table of this palace." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Concubine Shun, who had been quietly touching her twice, froze abruptly, and then looked up at Ruan Ruan. The expression on ''s face was a little shocked and a little complicated. As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan smiled and said with a bit of domineering: "If that''s the case, then hold this bottle and go to kneel outside the hall." "Empress Empress, what did the concubines make, so they should bear such punishment?" How could Concubine Shun bear this? She was humiliated in front of the concubine. After kneeling, how could she still stand in the harem? "Bengong said that you were wrong, and you were wrong." As a result, Ruan Ruan sat on the head and said with a smile, with a bit of unreasonableness. How many of these people are in the plot, who have harmed the original owner, cheated the original owner, or even punished the original owner? Thinking that the little fox doesn''t hold grudges? Dream. The first book of revenge in the universe, several meters thick. Now that he has finally turned over and become the master, he naturally has to treat them well. "You..." Concubine Shun was dissatisfied, but there was nothing she could do. Because of Ruan Ruan''s look, there were two grandmothers, who directly carried her to the outside of the hall, and by the way, brought out the bottle she touched twice. The two grandmothers stared at each other, quite a bit, she dared not to kneel, so she directly pressed her to kneel. Concubine Shun felt humiliated in her heart, but in the end she had to kneel. And Concubine Qing Zhao Xiuru, who had been led by Pearl to the inner hall to go round and round. smelled a strange smell in the inner hall. Before Zhao Xiuru entered the palace, she was enlightened by her grandmother. So, she knows a little bit about this kind of love affair between men and women. Smelling these breaths at this time, thinking of Ruan Ruan''s lecture just now, Zhao Xiuru only felt very humiliated. In this regard, the little fox sat calmly throughout the whole process. Other concubines, in the plot, harmed the original owner. The little fox didn''t spare a single one. The feng shui turns, and now it''s the little fox. Why don''t I take revenge? I''m not stupid. Chapter 1162： Niangniang is acting as a demon again thirty-nine Chapter 1162 Empress is acting as a demon again thirty-nine The only concubines who can enter the inner hall are the three concubines and the nine concubines. Now everyone can see it. The Empress is deliberately embarrassing them. But what can we do? They want help? But who else can I ask? shivered as they watched Ruan Ruan sit in the top position. "Concubine Hui." Ruan Ruan suddenly called. directly startled Concubine Hui who was still sitting honestly. Concubine Hui hurriedly got up and then knelt down. It doesn''t matter how you toss, the big deal is to report back. Anyway, Concubine Hui also has support in the harem. Concubine Li was the aunt of Concubine Hui, and she went back to the concubine to complain. The concubine looked for the queen mother again, but I didn''t know if it would work or not. As a result, Ruan Ruan did not make it difficult for her. just smiled and said: "Bengong looks at you very kind, pearl, reward." Concubine Hui is the one with the most complicated mind in the plot. is also Ruan Die''s last life, the last winner. She was calm and walked cautiously in the harem. Finally took the child to the top. In this life in the plot, she is also cautious, standing on the edge of the harem battle as much as possible, seemingly not fighting or grabbing, in fact, she is the final winner. The one who has the last laugh is the winner. The others are just to accompany them. When confronted her, Ruan Ruan did not intend to use any hard means. Soft grinding. I am infinitely good to you, and then I will make infinite enemies. Then, make you the target of the harem. When those people did not dare to deal with Ruan Ruan. Their eyes will focus on Concubine Hui. Concubine Hui is not stupid, she reacted almost instantly. But, what can she say. The reward of the Empress, doesn''t she want it? "Thank you, Empress." Concubine Hui gritted her teeth and thanked her. The other concubines looked at her with a bit of complexity. And Ruan Ruan was still adding fuel to the fire at this time. "Concubine Hui came from the old mansion of Li Ge, the old man has always had a clear breeze and a bright moon, and is very sparse. Thinking about it, Concubine Hui also inherited the character of the old man. This palace has always admired the old man, and now he will naturally take special care of him. You, don''t worry." Ruan Ruan said with a smile. But after hearing this, Concubine Hui felt a chill in her heart. The Queen said what she said would push her to the forefront. She just wanted to survive in the harem. If there is no prince by her side, she will never come forward and do other things. Everyone''s status is very high, and she doesn''t dare to provoke others easily. Be careful and dont make mistakes. This is what my mother taught me before entering the palace. But now the queen is forcing her to put her on the bright side, which makes Concubine Hui feel a bad feeling in her heart. Jiubi, Ruan Ruan didn''t move for a while. The days are still long, and there will always be opportunities in the future to give back to these people slowly. In the beginning, how did they bully the original owner in the plot? The little foxes are now together, and they are all found. one, don''t even think about running. one, and will not let it go. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan leaned lightly on the soft couch, smiled and said, "How is Concubine Qing looking, does the inner palace of this palace look good?" Zhao Xiuru was led by the jade plate and walked round and round in the inner hall. As soon as Ruan Ruan said, she had the opportunity to come out of the inner hall. was full of humiliation, but she couldn''t say anything. The queen is the queen, she is just a concubine. Wants to fight Ruan Ruan, but she has no qualifications at all. Its fine if youre favored, if not Then what are you fighting for? Chapter 1163： Niangniang is cheating again forty Chapter 1163 Niangniang is acting as a demon again forty Thinking of this, Zhao Xiuru felt ashes for a while. I always feel that as soon as people enter the palace, they lose their fighting spirit. This is the most terrifying thing. "Returning to the Empress, the inner palace of the Empress is very exquisitely arranged, and the courtiers and concubines are very envious." What else could Zhao Xiuru say at this time, she could only say politely. In this regard, Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "Since you like it, then this palace will give you some fun." Ruan Ruan finished speaking and turned to look at Pearl. murmured a few words to Pearl. After Zhao Xiuru''s daily greetings, a group of palace servants followed. Hands are either holding, or two or three people are carrying some ornaments together. This was given to Zhao Xiuru by Ruan Ruan. Unfortunately, Zhao Xiuru doesn''t want any of them. Zhao Xiuru didn''t want this kind of humiliating reward. But you cant do it. Zhao Xiuru cried when she returned to her palace. Want to beat, want to attack, but dare not. In the end, I lay down on the bed aggrieved and cried for a long time. She always knew that in this harem, if she didn''t fight, she would have nothing. The status of the queen is important, but the grace of Her Majesty is also very necessary. Now that she has never competed with Ruan Ruan for the queen''s position, she has to think of other ways. When he thought that he had not won the queen''s position, Zhao Xiuru hated Ruan Die. In Empress Dowager Ruan''s palace, she naturally heard about Ruan Ruan''s actions this morning. In this regard, the Empress Dowager Ruan quite agrees. "When the queen first entered the palace, she naturally had to be stricter with the concubines. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be difficult to manage in the future? The master of the six palaces manages the harem. "After all, the Empress Dowager Ruan came here with great winds and waves, and she understood that Ruan Ruan was just trying to stand up. Therefore, when Ruan Ruan first entered the palace, he directly punished the concubine. Concubine Hui turned back to find Concubine Li. As a result, the Queen Mother Ruan said to Concubine Li like this, making Concubine Li shameless. After all, Concubine Li is only able to live well in the harem because of her friendship with Empress Dowager Ruan. If you offend the Empress Ruan, let''s not talk about herself. is her pair of children, one is not yet married. She was in a daze, so she gave up her good life for Concubine Hui. Therefore, when Empress Ruan said this, Concubine Li did not dare to say anything more. In the end, what happened for Concubine Hui was nothing. The concubine also pinned her hopes on Bu Shenxun, hoping that he could control Ruan Ruan. However, as soon as I heard that Ruan Ruan was rewarding the concubine again in the morning, and sending a lot of things out, Bu Chenxun felt distressed. In the evening, the gifts like flowing water were all delivered to the Changqiu Palace. Concubine: ? ? ? The concubine, who was blinded by this wave of Bu Shenxun''s actions, is still being blinded. No, Your Majesty, shouldn''t you come to comfort your concubine? Why are you so proud of the queen? The empress said that everyone did not understand, and even felt a little aggrieved. Unfortunately, Bu Shen Xun will give you a chance to express yourself, or a chance to complain? I''m sorry, but in Bu Shenxun''s eyes, there is only the queen. In the afternoon, the list is drawn up, and in the evening the reward will arrive. After finishing the government affairs, Shen Xun went directly to Changqiu Palace, without any intention of turning over other concubine brands. Chapter 1164： Niangniang is acting as a demon again forty-one Chapter 1164 Empress is acting as a demon again forty-one "I''m so tired today. If I don''t like them, I won''t let them come to greet them in the future. It''s annoying to listen to." In the evening, Bu Chenxun naturally came to Ruan Ruan to eat here. Go to other concubines? Sorry, I don''t know the way. The legs came automatically, and they didn''t follow orders at all. The matter of greeting in the morning, Bu Shenxun knew. For fear that Ruan Ruan would be too tired or angry, Bu Chenxun comforted her. "It''s okay, I''m bored, it''s not bad to toss." Ruan Ruan said a bit domineeringly, but also a little unreasonable. The problem is, in Bu Shenxun''s eyes, other people are unreasonable. There is only his own cute little queen, what you say is what you say. For her sake, he was even willing to be an obscure king. "That''s good, don''t tire yourself out, you are the most important." Bu Shenxun''s love words were very smooth. After all, I am a few years older, have a relatively long experience, and read a lot of books. It is time to learn to draw a scoop according to the gourd. The two ate together, and then sat in the courtyard and looked at the moonlight together. Then we went back to bed together. is a newly married person who likes each other. So, it''s okay to wave. For the little fox, the queen should be dignified? nonexistent. If it wasn''t for the fact that Bu Shenxun''s soul was his own, this dog emperor would have been ruined by the little fox. So, dignified or whatever, throw it all away. When there are only two people left on the bed at night, the two people indulge greatly. Step Shen Xun felt that it was no wonder that there were so many emperors, who liked to be a foolish king. It feels so good. I just want to be stuck in the gentle village like this, and I dont have to go out anyway. warm, soft, firm... Like a dream, he was stuck in it, and he didn''t want to get up for a long time, let alone raise his head. In the soft cries of the little fox, step by step ups and downs, time and time again, handing over the power of life to the girl he loves. "My Ah Ruan." Bu Shenxun seemed to prefer to say this, as if he had called this name more than once, deep in his soul. even used the same words, the same tone. Although it feels weird. But Bu Shen Xun likes it very much. He likes happiness where the soul trembles and the heart trembles. And the source of this happiness, the starting point, and even the destination, is a person. A goblin who can **** him dry. A little fox who can make him feel so happy that he forgets himself. Pearl and Yupan are Ruan Ruan''s personal maids, so it is natural to guard the palace gate at this time. And Li Ying also figured it out at this time, His Majesty is really doting on the Queen. Let there be so many beauties in the harem, you wont be able to take a look at them. The whole body and mind are entrusted to his beloved queen. Li Ying thinks this is not bad. That''s right, these concubines must be a little pitiful. But, the woman in the harem... It seems noble, but how much is there? In this life, I have to guard this thick palace wall and live a long life. This is their destiny and their choice. is helpless. This night, in the Changqiu Palace, the voice and color were bright, and the breath was ambiguous. The other concubines in the palace were either blushing with anger, or blushing with anger. In short, no one''s heart is smooth. And Ruan Die, who is far outside the palace, is now preparing a banquet. Now that the draft has ended, she should also go out and walk around to prove that she is healthy and can marry normally, and it will not affect the birth of children. Of course, the person she wants to marry has already been thought of. In his previous life, he once stretched out a friendly hand when he was most embarrassed. In this life, it''s time for her to return. Chapter 1165： Niangniang is acting as a demon again forty-two Chapter 1165 Empress is acting as a demon again forty-two Early the next morning, the concubines began to tremble on their way to pay their respects. Concubine Shun knelt for more than an hour yesterday, her knees were swollen, she called the imperial doctor to return to her palace at night. But there is no sign of step Shen Xun at all. If your kneeling is broken, then your kneeling is broken. Who cares. This morning, after Concubine Shun got up, she called the imperial physician again. Then he said that he couldn''t get out of bed, so he didn''t go to say goodbye. Under normal circumstances, like Concubine Shun, the queen would not be too embarrassed. The problem is, this queen is now a little fox. In the plot, how did you bully the original owner? Now, will the little fox show mercy? What about dreaming? It''s just dawn. Concubine Qing Zhao Xiuru was not willing to come, but there was nothing she could do. What else could she do? Now it is the emperor''s new wedding date, so it is normal not to turn over the empress''s brand. Can''t flop, which means that they can''t be favored. There is no way to be favored, so how can you compete for favor? You can only endure it and wait for the last chance. Early this morning, Ruan Ruan looked peaceful, still leaning lazily on the soft couch. Looking at it from a distance, there is not the slightest bit of dignity that the Queen should have. The question is, who dares to mention it? After is finished, you have to go out and kneel. "I heard that Concubine Shun is ill today, and I don''t know how she is. Pearl, I will ask Imperial Physician Xu and Imperial Physician Wang from the Imperial Hospital to conduct a careful diagnosis and treatment. If the situation is serious, you have to obey Your Majesty ." Ruan Ruan saw that Concubine Shun didn''t come, listened to the reason again, smiled and said. When other people heard this sentence, their hearts froze. Concubine Shun is actually not too serious. It''s just that she didn''t want to come, she felt it was a humiliation, so she wanted to avoid it. But if Ruan Ruan directly broke through this matter, then the ending would not end well. Other people can''t think too much about Concubine Shun. After all, they are still a problem now, and they are still dangling under the eyes of the queen. Ruan Ruan didn''t find it difficult for the other two of the three concubines this morning. Instead, he went to toss the nine concubines. "Bengong heard that last night, Concubine Jin and Concubine Chun deliberately took a detour to the back garden. What? Did you want to stop His Majesty halfway?" Ruan Ruan suddenly started to attack, almost missing the person who was named. The two were terrified. Jinbi and Chunbi really went to the Imperial Garden on purpose last night to see if Bu Shenxun would pass, and they pretended to meet by chance. Jinbi and Chunbi have a good relationship, and they belong to the kind of very gorgeous looks. They felt that their appearance was unfavorable, and they were also moved. As a result, last night was unlucky and no one was stopped. But Ruan Ruan broke it early this morning. Competing for favor is punctuated by this kind of thing... The two shivered with fright, and hurriedly knelt on the ground. "Since I like the scenery of the Imperial Garden so much, it''s very good. Tonight, since Shen Shi, I have been standing there and waiting." Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then smiled. "Just, when will you stand?" Ruan Ruan said with a bit of playfulness after the sentence fell. Jinbi and Chunbi were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy. However, Ruan Ruan seemed to have not heard it, smiled and added with a bit of wickedness: "In this way, when you stand at Hai, Yupan, you will bring your pendant, move two chairs, and sit down. There, help Ben Gong to take care of the two empresses, remember to wear more, don''t freeze." Hearing Ruan Ruan''s words, Jinbi and Chunbi had a sullen look on their faces, and they slumped to the ground on their knees. Chapter 1166： Niangniang is acting as a demon again forty-three Chapter 1166 Empress is acting as a demon again forty-three "Okay, let''s all go back, Ben Gong, let''s go and see how Concubine Shun is doing." Ruan Ruan didn''t bother other people, but got up and cleaned up, and took two imperial physicians to Shun. In the concubine''s palace. Concubine Shun lived in Yongan Palace, not too far from Changqiu Palace. The other concubines did not dare to follow along to watch the fun. This kind of thing, no matter which party, once it is contaminated, it will definitely not benefit, and maybe it will be hated. At this time, everyone is naturally as far away as possible. Concubine Shun is currently in her palace, eating breakfast leisurely, and playing with fresh flowers in the yard for a while. As a result, she was having a good time, Ruan Ruan came. Ruan Ruan came quickly and urgently. Before Concubine Shun could react, Ruan Ruan had already entered her palace. Then I saw her playing around there. The maid bowed down and bowed down. Hearing the arrival of the Empress, Concubine Shun''s cold sweat immediately fell. I sat down on the ground honestly, and it took a long time before I realized it. She excused herself by saying that she broke her knee and couldn''t go to say goodbye today. As a result, Ruan Ruan caught him on the spot. In fact, he was jumping up and down, which was very good. Concubine Shun didn''t know what was waiting for her. can only sit there honestly. To the surprise of Concubine Shun, Ruan Ruan was neither angry nor angry. just smiled and said: "Two imperial physicians, help Concubine Shun to take a look first, but don''t really make a mistake, and resent it to this palace." Ruan Ruan''s two grandmothers carried the person back to the inner room forcibly, and then the two imperial doctors checked the pulse, and then let the female medicine boy who followed to touch her leg. After combination of the two, Imperial Physician Xu spoke back and forth. "Going back to the Empress, on Concubine Shun''s knee, there is indeed some Yu Qing that has not yet dissipated, but it has not affected her walking and normal standing. After two more doses of the medicine, Yu Qing can be dissipated without leaving any scars. It will not affect the normal life in the future." Xu Taiyi answered honestly. After finishing these words, Ruan Ruan stood there from a distance, looking at Concubine Shun with a half-smile. In the plot, Concubine Shun also indirectly framed her, causing the original owner to offend Zhao Xiuru. In the end, Zhao Xiuru used dark methods to punish him. The leg injury was particularly severe, although it did not affect walking. But when it snowed in a cloudy day, it was itchy and painful, and the root of the disease fell. Unfortunately, the original owner was calculated by Ruan Die and was not liked by the Queen Mother Ruan. Empress Dowager Ruan didn''t like the original owner''s innocent and scheming temperament very much. felt that she was holding back the Ruan family, so she didn''t take much care of the original owner. In addition, what Empress Ruan valued more was Bu Shenxun''s thoughts. At that time, deep in this person''s soul, he was not the person he was familiar with. Perhaps the original emperor paid more attention to the situation of the previous dynasty, so he did not pay much attention to Ruan Ruan. The original owner is in the harem, and every step is difficult. In the end, he died with hatred. These people who had calculated the original owner, how could the little fox easily let them go? Concubine Shun was the first. She framed the original owner, leaving scars on the original owner''s knees. When it rained on cloudy days, it was heart-wrenching pain and itching. Then, the little fox can return it with the same color. "It''s time to take care of it. But which palace person went to the palace and falsely reported that Concubine Shun was bedridden?" Ruan Ruan didn''t care about the others, smiled and suddenly asked. Zhuzhu immediately stood up, pointed to a palace servant in Shunfei''s palace, and said loudly, "Hui Niangniang, this is the one." Chapter 1167： Niangniang is acting as a demon again forty-four Chapter 1167 Empress is acting as a demon again forty-four Looking at the shivering maid, Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes moved slightly, and then she said lazily: "Drag down, the stick will be punished for thirty, the concubine will be framed, and the injury will be falsely reported. It is only thirty sticks, which is already a light punishment." The Empress gave an order, how dare other people stop her. The maid was gagged and pulled down for disposal. Concubine Shun''s heart suddenly froze. That was still the confidant maid she brought in. Ruan Ruan did not deal with her, but dealt with her maid. This is to take all her maidservants away from her heart, leaving her with no one to use. This is obviously to deal with her maid, but in fact it is hitting her in the face. But can Concubine Shun resist? Concubine Shun is not stupid, she can see it. His Majesty now favors the Queen, perhaps because of the wedding date, or because of other reasons. In short, His Majesty favors her favorably, so the Queen can always be so arrogant, and no one can control it. The Empress Dowager asked someone to call someone at the Tai Hospital early in the morning, saying that the phoenix was unwell. This is obvious, that is, to avoid seeing guests and not wanting to get involved in these things in the harem. Concubine Shun was about to die of anger, but she was helpless. I couldn''t hear the movement outside, after all, the maid''s mouth was blocked. But she knew that Ruan Ruanruo had been tossing like this all the time. Her life in the harem will definitely not be easy. Since this is the case, then she is forcing her to find a way to seduce the emperor and find a way to be favored. This is Ruan Ruan forced, not what she wanted. Thinking of this, Concubine Shun gritted her teeth and did not dare to speak, the honest cat was on the side. And Ruan Ruan went to the Queen Mother''s Palace after cleaning up. Empress Dowager Ruan said she was sick early in the morning, saying that she was not feeling well, and that she did not want to take care of the affairs of the harem. What Empress Dowager Ruan cares about is always a step-by-step attitude. His own son obviously left Ruan Ruan alone, what else could Empress Ruan take care of? And at the beginning, because he trusted Ruan Die, he almost made Ruan Ruan unable to be the queen, and gave up the back position of the Ruan family to others. This made Empress Ruan somewhat ashamed of Ruan Ruan. Therefore, Queen Ruan didn''t want to care about Ruan''s soft and domineering way of doing things. But she was ill and didn''t want to take care of her, but Ruan Ruan had no choice but to go and take a look. As soon as I heard that Ruan Ruan was coming, Empress Dowager Ruan felt a little stunned. This is not always bullying the palace people, but I want to find a helper. The Queen Mother Ruan couldn''t help shivering. is really this queen, some inexplicable sturdy. "The queen mother''s health is better. The concubine heard that her mother was ill, and rushed to see it. It happened that there were some ginseng and Cordyceps that were brought in from the house before, and they were brought over to make up for the mother." Ruan Ruan said softly. The words dispelled Empress Dowager Ruan''s doubts. Although the harem commented on Ruan Ruan, it was quite bad, but looking at Ruan Ruan who was close in front of her, gentle and docile, Empress Dowager Ruan thought that the concubine might be wearing colored glasses. It may also be that Ruan Ruan entered the palace for the first time, and because he was young, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold back, so he acted like this, just to suppress the concubine and find his queen''s place. After all, the queen entered the palace late because of the wedding date. Compared with other concubines, there are some advantages. Fortunately, Bu Shenxun has never been lucky enough to have a harem. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not a disadvantage. "It''s better, it''s just that when you''re older, there will be some problems, and it''s not very comfortable." Ruan Ruan was kind and happy, and the Queen Mother Ruan naturally wouldn''t shake her face. And there is no hatred between the two, so why bother to slap any face. Now Ruan Ruan is Bu Shenxun''s favorite. Empress Dowager Ruan felt that it was always right to follow. The explosion is over, there should be more than 80 more, thank you little angels for your support, refills~ Thank you Little White Rabbit, Mo Ran Li Shang , Lemon Bu Lemon little angels for their rewards Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Chapter 1168： Niangniang is acting as a demon again forty-five Chapter 1168 Empress is acting as a demon again forty-five "How old is the mother, she is still very young." In this regard, the little fox''s mouth was as sweet as honey. Coaxed Empress Dowager Ruan to be unable to find Bei. Empress Dowager Ruan felt guilty about Ruan Ruan because of what Ruan Die picked up last time. Especially after finding out that her son particularly preferred Ruan Ruan, the Empress Dowager Ruan was even more afraid. If this is what I really picked out in the middle. You can''t be hated to death by your son. Now seeing Ruan Ruan, he was coaxed by Ruan Ruan again. was blinded after a while. When Ruan Ruan left, the Queen Mother Ruan was still immersed in sweet words and couldn''t come out. Who doesn''t like good words. No matter how sensible a person is, in the face of good words, he will not be able to find the north. The Queen Mother was very happy all night. For Ruan Ruans actions in the harem, he will not care too much. The concubine has many grievances. But what can be done. Step Shen Xun prefers the queen, and doesn''t care how the queen is in the harem. That is, there is a concubine who wants to talk to Bu Shen Xun about her grievance. But I can''t see anyone. Step Shen Xun''s daily life is the front court, and then in the Queen''s Palace. Nowhere else at all. Pity, Jinbi and Chunbi, shivering in the cold wind at night, after standing for half the night and being sent back to their palace, they developed a high fever. I couldnt see anyone for half a month after being seriously ill. As for Concubine Shun, who said she was sick and could not see anyone, Ruan Ruan even sent her an imperial doctor for half a month to see her every day and prescribe medicine. Are you sick? Then how can it be done, the queen said that if you are sick, you will be sick, so you have to drink medicine. Concubine Shun was so wronged that one day she even ran directly outside the Empress'' Changqiu Palace to shout. Because it was an evening meal time, I knew that Bu Shenxun must be there. So, Concubine Shun couldn''t take it anymore, so she ran over and shouted. As a result, Concubine Shun not only did not see Bu Chenxun, but was reprimanded by Bu Chenxun. The reason is that there are no rules and no etiquette. Banned for a month, not allowed to leave the palace gate at will. This is His Majesty''s personal will, even the Queen can''t go against it. But the queen can''t get people out, but she can let the imperial doctor go to see Concubine Shun. "I''m not sick, I''m not sick." Concubine Shun was about to be tortured madly, but she couldn''t help it. Since she pretended to be sick and said she was sick, the queen thought you were sick and you had to be cured. Concubine Shun looked at Concubine Shun like this, and at the attitude of Bu Shen Xun, it was obvious that she had a lot of protection for Ruan Ruan. Instantly, the thoughts of wanting to fight were gone. Originally thought that after a month of their wedding, maybe their life would be better. It turns out that they were too naive. Newlywed one month. Step Shen Xun can turn over the brands of other concubines and favor other concubines. The concubines almost counted their days. Seeing that the wedding day has finally passed, it is finally their happy day. The concubines tried their best to bribe Li Ying, wanting him to do something on the green-headed card, or make a few words in front of Bu Shenxun to ask His Majesty to turn over their cards. In this regard, Li Ying said: I dare not. If he really dared to say more, he might be the next one to die. What style is the queen, the harem has already known about it in the past month. The courtiers are already struggling to find a way to be jealous of the queen. But because it was a wedding date, no one dared to say more. Now the courtiers are watching. If Ruan Ruan is so domineering after her wedding date, then they have to impeach her. Today is the 10th update Thank you Meng Tumei, Mo Ran, Little White Rabbit for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Chapter 1169： Niangniang is cheating again forty-six Chapter 1169 Empress is acting as a demon again forty-six First daily greeting after the wedding day. The concubines finally changed from trembling before to now hopeful. felt that they had finally made it out. His Majesty finally broke free from the empress''s bitter sea, thinking about it, he is willing to flip their brand and find some happiness. After all, the queen is arrogant, domineering, and fierce. As the ruler of a country, how could he bear it? The concubines felt that what they had guessed was the truth, so they all held out hope, thinking that they would be the first person in the harem to be turned over by His Majesty today. In a month, the sick should be cured, and the grounded should go out. The concubine came very well. Ruan Ruan sat on the soft couch at the head, looking dignified. When the concubine came in, she discovered that there were no chairs in the inner hall where Ruan Ruan entertained the concubine. The space is very large, all the tables and chairs are removed. This means to let them stand and listen to the training, not let them sit. In this regard, the concubine had quite a few opinions, but no one dared to mention it. Ruan Ruan''s arrogance has paid off quite a bit in just one month. The queen concubine is now daring to be angry and dare not speak, and she is standing there honestly. "Mother Song, read the Concubine Criteria to the Empress." Ruan Ruan sat on the head, drinking warm tea and delicate pastries, and slowly opened her mouth. Mammy Song is one of the aunties arranged by Bu Shenxun. She has been called Ruan Ruan''s fighting hero in the last month. Now, when the queen concubine saw her, she shivered instinctively. As soon as I heard that the palace regulations were to be read, the empress could not help but feel numb in her scalp. The palace rules are so long, and their legs are going to be stiff when they finish reading this. At this time, everyone also reacted. The queen is intentional. They were not given chairs to sit or have anything to eat, just to listen to the training honestly. Everyone dared to be angry and did not dare to speak out. What they thought in their hearts was that the first thing they favored was to sue the Queen, making her so arrogant now. Looking back to rectify it, it is estimated that it is also happy. With this thought in mind, everyone feels a little more comfortable. But the palace rules are really long. And Song Mama''s speaking speed is very slow. At the current speed of her speech, it is impossible to finish reading before noon. Originally, the concubines still felt that the sky was dark, and today it was impossible to pass. But thinking about it, at noon, His Majesty had already left the morning court, and maybe he will come to the Queen''s Palace. Seeing how the empress abused the concubine, maybe in a fit of anger, the majesty dealt with the empress. Thinking like this, the queen concubine is hopeful again. Even if this palace statute sounds stinky and long, everyone is still listening to it. Mother Song is also worthy of being the strongest fighting hero. The long palace regulations were read for more than two hours. I drank countless teas in the middle. But, I didnt stop, I kept reciting. The concubines were almost unable to stand, their feet were sore and their legs were uncomfortable. But he had to maintain his demeanor and dared not show anything. Now all their hopes, or expectations, are... Step Shen Xun down to see if you can come over. Seeing what Ruan Ruan is doing in the harem now, maybe they will be saved. "Dad, you can really toss." Seeing these concubines trembling, 9488 sighed. In this regard, the little fox smiled lazily and said: "So what? In the plot, how did they toss the original owner? I''m just returning it now. The cycle of cause and effect, who is the sky bypassing?" Chapter 1170： Niangniang is acting as a demon again forty-seven Chapter 1170 Empress is acting as a demon again forty-seven Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, 9488 was too frightened to speak, and honestly watched the fun. As it was noon, before the palace regulations were finished, Bu Shenxun finally went down to the Queen''s Palace. "The emperor is here." This voice, to the concubine at this time, was simply the sound of heaven. It was this voice that rescued them. I had been looking forward to it all morning, my legs were sore and my waist was stiff. But, at this time, she didn''t know that this person came, and there was no way to save them. The queen is still hopeful. Ruan Ruan reluctantly got up from the soft couch when he heard that Bu Shenxun was coming. Step Shen Xun took a big step forward. He took a look at the courtyard just now. There were still a group of Baolin standing outside the courtyard. At this time, Bu Shenxun only realized that he had ordered so many women to enter the palace when he was just a little bit casually. Now that I think about it, I am also afraid. If the queen gets angry with him, these are all wrong. Step Shen Xun felt a little empty in his heart. Although he really did it casually at the beginning, most of it was for the consideration of Empress Ruan and the court. He didn''t even look at these people. However, it is still false. "Empress, sit back quickly, don''t be tired." Bu Shenxun came in, and saw Ruan Ruan get off the soft couch, ready to salute, stepped forward to help the person back to the seat, and then asked softly: "What is this doing, why is it so lively?" The queen concubine was very excited when she saw Bu Shenxun coming in. All of them looked at Ruan Ruan with the eyes of watching a good show. Thinking that the queen has capsized this time. Dare to treat them like this, let''s see how Your Majesty treats her. As a result, Bu Chenxun chose to be blind, unable to see such a charming and charming concubine, and his eyes were full of only his little queen. "If you have nothing to do, just read the palace rules to the empress." Ruan Ruan was fearless and replied calmly. Then, with the help of Bu Shenxun, he returned to the soft couch and sat down. As a result, when Bu Shenxun heard this, his face immediately sank. The hearts of all the concubines were suspended, thinking that their spring had finally arrived. As a result, in the next second, Bu Chenxun said angrily: "Didn''t you find someone to help me read? After reading such a long palace rule, what should I do if I''m exhausted, let me see if my throat hurts? ." Concubine: ? ? ? This seems to be different from what we imagined. What about the good reprimand? What about the good disgust? Why do you still feel distressed about the Queen''s voice? Step Shen Xun really didn''t just talk, he even started to tug at the little fox''s throat. As a result, the little fox gently shook his backhand and whispered, "It was my grandmother who read it, I didn''t read it." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Bu Shenxun felt a little relieved. "Reward." One word was directed at Li Ying. Who is rewarded? Needless to say? Naturally, I have been reading it all morning, and I am especially successful. The queen concubine was already blinded at this time. couldn''t react at all. Ruan Ruan said with a smile, "I haven''t finished reading it yet." Looking at the little queen''s coquettish remarks, Bu Shenxun felt an itch in his heart. But considering that other people are still there, I have to hold a few points. He coughed lightly to show that he was very serious, and then said coldly, "Let Mammy read it to them in another place, and don''t delay the Queen''s lunch." Bu Shen Xun said so, who would dare to refute it. The concubine was taken out by Li Ying and others almost blindfolded. changed to a side hall, and Song Ma continued to read the palace regulations. And Ruan Ruan and Bu Shenxun have already started to eat normally. Chapter 1171： Niangniang is acting as a demon again forty-eight Chapter 1171 Empress is acting as a demon again forty-eight "Eat this, you are so thin, eat more." Bu Shenxun saw that Ruan Ruan ate very little at noon, and kept adding vegetables, for fear that Ruan Ruan would be hungry. Li Ying next to has lost his sight, and at the same time, he also silently ordered a row of waxes for the queen concubine. The emperor has only the queen in his heart, and everyone else is a cloud. The poor concubines are still holding them, and His Majesty will turn over their brand. Just like this, Your Majesty, are you still flipping the brand? Li Ying felt that if Bu Shenxun really dared to turn over, the queen might fall out with the entire harem directly. This queen is not easy. is not only not simple, but also very domineering. The problem is that Bu Shenxun was coaxed very well by her, and the Queen Mother Ruan was also coaxed very well. The biggest two in the harem have been coaxed by Shun Mao, the others? is not important. The concubines finished listening to the training in the afternoon, and then were put back into their respective palaces. The concubines are all noble ladies from various prefectures. Where have you ever suffered such grievances, where have you suffered such a burden? After standing for a long time, my legs were already stiff. After going back, they called the imperial doctor, and asked the imperial doctor to prescribe some medicine for me, rub it, and disperse the congestion. However, the palace servants responded quickly, saying that the Tai Hospital was only there for two hospitals, or two little medicine boys, who could not do anything. The other imperial physicians were all called to Changqiu Palace. It is said that the Empress was not feeling well, and His Majesty was worried, so he called all the people in the Imperial Hospital. At this time, in the Changqiu Palace, the imperial physicians were trembling with fear. I didn''t know what was going on when it started. thought the queen was pregnant. But if its a month, its not too obvious. So, there is a reaction so quickly? After came over, I discovered this. The Empress''s finger was cut, and His Majesty was unbelievably nervous. was actually just a small hole, and when they came over, the wound stopped bleeding. The Imperial Physicians: Feeling complicated. Actually, Shen Xun was taken aback. With an order , all the people from the Tai Hospital came. Then collectively study the small wound on Ruan Ruan''s hand. What to prescribe medicine, drink medicine, in short, study for a long time. Waiting for the results of their research, the wound on Ruan Ruan''s hand is about to heal. Because of this, the other concubines did not call for a single imperial physician. But Ruan Ruan didn''t let the people from the Taiyuan Hospital go, and these people didn''t dare to go. The people from the Tai Hospital have been in the Changqiu Palace, studying a medicine for finger scratches. At this time, the concubines had sore legs and sore backs. In short, they were not very comfortable. Hearing that the imperial physicians finally returned to the imperial hospital, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to call the imperial physicians there. The three concubines are okay, after all, their status is there. But for Jiu Concubine, the status is still a little worse. Even if is called, he may not be able to come. And it''s too late to call at this time. Even if you apply medicine, it may not be all right. tomorrow I don''t know how. Everyone doesn''t even have any hope for tonight''s flop. "Where did your majesty go?" Zhao Xiuru is in good shape now. After all, he was born from a noble family and brought some good medicines from his family. I applied the medicine early and let the imperial doctor take a look, but there is no major problem. Seeing that it was getting dark and the palaces had also had dinner, Zhao Xiuru hurriedly asked. In Zhao Xiuru''s view, if Bu Shenxun flipped the brand, he would definitely choose one of the three concubines first. This is also for the consideration of the court. Chapter 1172： Goddess is cheating again forty-nine Chapter 1172 Empress is acting as a demon again forty-nine As a result, after she finished asking, the maid was a little hesitant, but seeing that Zhao Xiuru''s complexion was not very good-looking, she did not reply honestly: "Hui Niangniang, Your Majesty did not flip the brand, but stayed in Changqiu Palace." Changqiu Palace, the queen''s palace. Now that the wedding period has passed, according to the etiquette system, His Majesty can turn over the empress''s brand. Even many emperors have already begun to flip the brands of other concubines without waiting for the wedding date. After all, with so many women in the harem, who would have the heart to stay with one person for a month? If you can flip other people''s brands, wouldn''t it be a beautiful thing? Now that the wedding period is over, Zhao Xiuru still had hope. As soon as he heard the result, Bu Shenxun stayed in the Changqiu Palace, closed his eyes slightly, and felt more resentment towards Ruan Die in his heart. "How about the things I asked you to investigate?" Zhao Xiuru almost gritted her teeth. The maid replied hurriedly and honestly: "Back to the niece, Ruan''s house held a summer banquet to enjoy the cool air. I heard that Miss Ruan''s body has recovered and she can walk freely now, but I heard that she was pretending to be sick before. Before the draft, she quietly I''ve been to the palace once." Hearing what the maid said, Zhao Xiuru still didn''t understand. Ruan Die didn''t want to enter the palace, so she pushed the draft to her sister. In order to disgust her sister, she bewitched others to enter the palace, and then competed with her sister. I don''t know what I''m thinking. However, if it wasn''t for Ruan Die''s bewitching, Zhao Xiuruuan would have reported his age in a panic, and then entered the palace to draft. Now this is... "Ruan Die..." Zhao Xiuru gritted his teeth and read the person''s name in the flickering candlelight. Ruan Die, who is far away in Ruan''s house, is tinkering with some fresh fabrics. After the banquet, he can walk normally in Yingdu City, and the marriage should be put on the agenda. After all, he is already 17, not too small. If you don''t discuss marriage, you will become an old girl. So, now I have to make some new clothes and socialize more. Then that person I am now the Queen''s sister, and I don''t deserve anything. Therefore, marrying that man is inevitable. But getting married is one thing, and being happy is another. Ruan Die wanted to do both. So, now I''m thinking about how to meet each other by chance, and then marry him, wouldn''t it be a beautiful thing. Ruan Die''s mind, the little fox is too lazy to care. At this moment, the little fox is being pressed on the bed by Bu Shenxun, repeatedly loving him back and forth. Step Shen Xun felt that this was not enough. They seem to have been lost for a long, long time, and he has been searching for a long, long time, thinking about holding people like this, sinking in the ocean of desire, and not coming out for a long time. Even, for this, he may become a faint king. But, it doesn''t matter. For her, becoming a Buddha and becoming a devil, are all willing. "My Ah Ruan." Bu Shenxun''s voice was hoarse, full of the color of desire. The body keeps rising and falling, feeling the softness and warmth of the little girl. Hands are also constantly exerting force. Squeeze the little girl''s slender waist, pinch the little girl''s everything... "Your Majesty~" Ruan Ruan called out softly with a shrill voice when his love was strong. Bu Shen Xun felt that when he heard this voice, half his life was gone. Whatever, willing to give. Whatever, willing to offer. Even if it is his life, he is willing to sacrifice it like this. He wanted to be her eternal prisoner in her life, never escaping and accompanying her forever. Chapter 1173： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1173 Empress is acting as a demon again fifty In the ups and downs of love, Bu Shenxun asked gently, "Aruan, your eldest sister, what should you do with it." The original matter, Bu Shenxun has already investigated clearly. Although it is said, if Ruan Die said that she would not be able to enter the palace because of her illness, she would not be able to meet the little girl. However, Bu Shenxun also knew all the disgusting things Ruan Die did in private. Since he knew, he would not let her go easily. Asking the little girl now is just because she is afraid that the little girl will not bear the heart, considering the sisterhood, if she is unwilling. Ruan Ruan was stunned by the question, but he was slammed under him, and he lost his mind again. "All, listen to Your Majesty." The little girl''s voice was intermittent, with a little bit of grievance and a small whisper. Step Shen Xun felt that his life was over at this moment. For the rest of his life, he was just her beloved believer. On the first day of the end of the Empress''s wedding, the Empress thought her good day was finally coming. As a result, Bu Shenxun told the concubine with practical actions. How much he loves the queen. Even though the wedding date has passed, he is still willing to spoil the queen. This was a heavy blow to the queen concubine. For half a month, Bu Shenxun stayed in the Queen''s Palace, never thinking about turning over the empress''s brand. And Ruan Ruan''s tossing with the concubine is far from over. I don''t beat you, I don''t scold you, I just mess around. The concubine was tossed miserably. In the end, I couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally communicated with my family. But how do you say such a thing? The courtiers can''t do anything either. The affairs in the harem, to put it bluntly, are the family affairs of the emperor, and the queen, as the wife of the emperor, naturally has the right to control. This is the same as the courtier''s own backyard. Mrs. Zhengshi has the right to control these concubines. As long as there is no trouble, these courtiers are not willing to interfere with the people in the backyard. Otherwise, it will make people feel that they are only immersed in the backyard and have no intention of political affairs. Now it''s the emperor''s turn, which is normal. is the wife of this emperor. She is a bit domineering and has a bad temper. However, no matter how prosperous the concubine is, it is still only a concubine''s room, a royal concubine''s room. So, what can''t be disciplined? The courtiers have no choice. And the love of the emperor and the queen is a good thing. How else can they persuade them? On the contrary, the general has a bad temper, and he choked directly with the step Chen Xun up. In this regard, Bu Chenxun just thought for a moment, and then said coldly: "If the general feels that I have wronged Concubine Qing, the general can take people back. In my harem, except for the empress, I have never been lucky. However, they are still innocent, if Aiqing really feels wronged, take it back and get married again, I don''t care." Hearing Bu Shen Xun say this, the courtier was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. Bu Shen Xun said so, but this kind of woman who has been selected for the show and entered the palace is brought back, who dares to marry? Even if he is innocent, no one dares to marry him. The lower status is better. It''s like the three concubines and nine concubines who have been in the queue. No one dared to take the plate. The general was originally angry, but his daughter was wronged, how could he not feel distressed. But as soon as Bu Shenxun said so, the general didn''t dare to hold his neck in disapproval. The draft was sent in by them voluntarily, who is to blame? Now it''s just the beginning, they can''t take it anymore. The original owner was in the plot, but he suffered a lot of grievances, and finally committed suicide in despair. Chapter 1174： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1174 Empress is acting as a demon again fifty one After the General was scolded once, no one else dared to ask this question again. After the courtiers dared not dare, Ruan Ruan was even more laissez-faire. Today''s morning in the harem is simply the beginning of **** mode for the queen concubine. Every morning to say hello, the concubines would shiver. It was another morning, and it was time for the empress to greet her. The concubines wanted to pretend to be sick but couldn''t pass. But thinking about the former Concubine Shun, she was given medicine for half a month by the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital after only claiming to be ill for one day. Don''t drink? The powerful aunt next to the queen watches you drink medicine every day in the palace, and you can''t help but not drink it. You have to drink if you dont drink. The empress was bitter, but she couldn''t say it. Come and say hello honestly. Zhao Xiuru''s temperament has not been smoothed out now, but she has also put away her edge and tried her best not to provoke Ruan Ruan. After all, the generals have spoken, but Bu Shenxun said that they are all innocent, and if they can''t bear such grievances, they can be released home. But when the concubine returned home with an innocent body, what would others think? It''s shameful to say this. Cannot be favored, that is, they are not capable of themselves. If it was a low-level beauty like Bao Lin, it would be fine if she had no status and no chance to be favored. As the third concubine, she could not be favored. Zhao Xiuru felt that he could not afford to lose this person. Therefore, at this time, restrain your temper and try not to offend Ruan Ruan. After watching, is there any chance to be favored. Zhao Xiuru had thought about it, as long as she was favored, she would try her best to conceive the child first. Wait until he gives birth to a prince before the queen, then, in this harem, the only one who can really stand on his feet is himself. Since ancient times, the mother and the child are precious. Without sons, there is no right to speak in the harem. Zhao Xiuru is forbearing, and so are the other concubines. But the little fox didn''t care about that. If she wants to find fault, where can you avoid it? Is the original owner not patient enough in the plot? Is not enough to avoid it? Is low-key enough? But who ever thought of letting her go? Can''t stand it now? Ah! The little fox smiled lazily, watched the queen come in, took a sip of tea gracefully, then watched the queen kneel down, but said nothing. The queen did not hear the voice of the queen, she knew that today''s tossing began again. Everyone honestly knelt there without speaking. Concubine Shun in the middle couldn''t stand this kind of grievance, so she stubbornly asked, "Excuse me, the Empress, what mistakes did the concubines and others make, and they should be punished by the Empress on her knees here?" In response, Ruan Ruan stroked his sleeves and smiled gracefully. Under Concubine Shun''s dissatisfied and dissatisfied gaze, she said softly, "I will punish you if I want to punish you, and I still need to pick the day? Does the queen need a reason to control the six palaces?" "Queen Empress, don''t be so unreasonable, there must be a reason for the punishment, otherwise I wouldn''t be a vegetarian." Concubine Shun was really impatient. At this time, I was holding my neck, trying to get justice for myself. She didn''t believe that Bu Shenxun was a faint-hearted monarch who could always defend such a domineering queen. So, at this time, she has to be tough. Otherwise, how will you live in the future? Have you been riding on the head by the queen all the time? Hearing Concubine Shun''s high-pitched questioning, Ruan Ruan didn''t even raise her head, she just smiled lowly: "Mother, take Concubine Shun to the side hall and read the palace rules to her again." Having said this, Ruan Ruan paused for a while, and under Concubine Shun''s fire-breathing gaze, she continued, "Let her kneel down and listen." Chapter 1175： Niangniang is acting as a demon again Chapter 1175 Empress is acting as a demon again fifty-two The two grandmothers are Ruan Ruan''s right-hand man. Step Shen Xun prefers who, who dotes on, it''s not that the two mothers don''t know. At this time, Ruan Ruan gave an order, and they just listened. So, he started to force Concubine Shun to the side hall. Concubine Shun wanted to struggle, scream, and resist. But mama is very powerful, and she covered her mouth with a handkerchief. She screamed but couldn''t come out, and in the end she could only be pinned to the ground in the side hall and listened to the palace regulations for a day. Grandma intentionally repeats one of the sentences: "As the lord of the six palaces, the Empress has the power to control the concubines and rectify the harem." Concubine Shun was so wronged that she was crying while listening to the palace regulations. But she couldn''t resist, she could only let the two mammas toss around like this. The other concubines saw that Ruan Ruan was really coming, and the appearance of Concubine Shun was really miserable. At this time, who would dare to come forward? are honest cats and dare not. And Ruan Ruan also felt that the tossing was almost over, so she asked them to get up, said a few words at will, and then dismissed them together. Pearl saw that her master didn''t bother anyone today, she couldn''t help but be a little curious. "Why did Niangniang just let them go back?" In Pearl''s view, the queen concubine was nothing but the concubine of the emperor, so there was nothing to be honored. In the prime minister''s mansion, the concubine in the backyard, no matter how favored it is, asks who dares to climb up on Madam Xu''s head and what to do, and she has to stand with her tail tucked in, annoyed Xu, and she will die anyway. have no idea. Pearl felt that there was not much difference between the emperor''s harem and the backyard of the prime minister''s mansion. The queen wants to be punished, and the concubine can only recognize it. Hearing Pearl''s question, Ruan Ruan changed to a more lazy posture, without the slightest posture or majesty that a queen should have. Pearl was used to it, and even stuffed Ruan Ruan with a soft pillow to make Ruan Ruan more comfortable. "It''s boring, I''m too lazy to toss." Ruan Ruan replied casually, and then went to play with the fruits that the Ministry of Internal Affairs had just sent. The concubine on the other side, go back together. Zhao Xiuru and Concubine Hui were together. After all, among the three concubines, they were the only two left to go back. They disliked Jiu Concubine''s low status, and they didn''t want to have anything with Bao Lin, so the two walked together. Nine concubines are also in their own affairs, and they have a good relationship and go for a walk, while the others go their own way. Paulin''s honest cats walked behind them. But everyone''s faces are not very good-looking. Walking around the corner, he met the King of Yancheng Bupingjiang head-on. The queen was taken aback. The princes often enter the palace, and it is normal to encounter them. The lords are of noble status, and in the harem, you only need to ask the empress, and when other people meet the lord, the lord does not need to greet them. Everyone just nodded. Just like Concubine and Baolin, naturally they still have to salute Bu Pingjiang normally. Bu Pingjiang was startled when he saw all the women crying. "What''s wrong with Concubine Hui, her eyes are red." Bu Pingjiang actually asked casually. He entered the palace to greet his mother-in-law, so he asked by the way. After all, Concubine Hui came from Li''s house, and she was also the natal family of Concubine Buping Jiang. Hearing Bu Pingjiang''s question, Concubine Hui felt aggrieved. His Majesty can''t say it, can King Yancheng say it here? Thinking of this, Concubine Hui wiped her tears and whispered, "The Queen Mother reprimanded a few words, and I feel wronged." Chapter 1176： Niangniang is acting as a demon again fifty-three Chapter 1176 Empress is acting as a demon again fifty-three The name of the queen is domineering and arrogant, even the courtiers know it. Concubine Hui didn''t know if she didn''t walk in Pingjiang. His concubine Shifu had also sued Li Taifei before, but Li Taifei now lives by Shen Xun. Empress Dowager Ruan didn''t dare to manage things, she was not stupid, how could she manage. Therefore, Concubine Li didn''t care, Concubine Hui felt aggrieved. Now that she saw Bu Pingjiang, she naturally wanted to say a few words. As a result, after listening to Bu Pingjiang, he frowned slightly, and his voice became a little colder unconsciously and said: "As the queen of the six palaces, she is very busy in managing the six palaces. If it is because of trivial matters that affect the mood, It''s also normal. As the queen concubine, you should help coax and persuade you. Why do you still feel wronged? The queen reprimands you. There must be something wrong with you. Don''t do this next time, lest Your Majesty is worried." Bu Pingjiang where can others say that Ruan Ruan is not. Although he felt that there was no fate between the two people, one entered the palace and the other was outside the palace, and they had very few lives. But Bu Pingjiang subconsciously wanted to protect Ruan Ruan. Even if I heard that Ruan Ruan''s domineering name, Bu Pingjiang thought it was very cute. And it must be because the concubine did not do well, otherwise, how could a petite and lovely person like Ruan Ruan become so domineering. In the end, its just that life in the harem is not easy, and I just want to protect myself. Concubine Hui originally thought that Bu Pingjiang was a sensible person. She told her grievances, and the other party felt distressed. Maybe she could say a few more words to Concubine Li, and she would have a better life when she looked back. The results of it? Bu Pingjiang instead persuaded them to coax a little queen? What''s the point of this? Queen''s domineering, can''t they see it? How are they going to coax them? I have been in the palace for a few months, not to mention that I havent even seen the face of the emperor Bu Shenxun. Usually, I cant even hear the voice, let alone the favor. After entering the palace for several months, as one of the three concubines, he could not get the favor of His Majesty. This long harem life is so dark and dark. Concubine Hui felt terrible in her heart. But after Pingjiang finished speaking, he flung his sleeves and left, seemingly dissatisfied with her words. When the other concubines saw Bu Pingjiang''s attitude, they were so frightened that they stopped talking. I feel that the royal lords have a really unique vision. The queen is so domineering, its just that Her Majesty prefers it, and now the King of Yancheng is so stubborn. The concubines felt that the future would be difficult and difficult. King Yancheng entered the palace and rebuked Concubine Hui, and it didn''t take long for it to reach Bu Shenxun. Step Shen Xun is currently looking at some items that have been paid tribute from Waifan, and wants to pick out some beautiful and novel things to give to Ruan Ruan, to please Ruan Ruan. Hearing the news brought by Li Ying, he lowered his eyes slightly and asked, "Can the Queen meet King Yancheng before entering the palace?" Men are most wary of men, and Bu Shenxun was afraid that Bu Pingjiang had seen Ruan Ruan before entering the palace, and had something in mind. So, I asked subconsciously. Li Ying has not investigated these news, but he also knows that Ruan Ruan rarely left the palace before entering the palace, so there is not much interaction with the King of Yancheng. should have never seen it before. "I know what the slaves know, but I have never." Li Ying replied honestly. Step Shen Xun felt a little relieved after listening to it. "That''s good, pick two and send them to the palace of Yancheng. It''s a reward." Knowing that Bu Pingjiang might not be the little cutie who covets him, Bu Shenxun felt more relieved. With a wave of , the reward was sent out. Chapter 1177： Niangniang is acting as a demon again fifty-four Chapter 1177 Empress is acting as a demon again fifty-four Stepping to Pingjiang to go to Concubine Li''s palace. Concubine Li has not been feeling very well recently, and even her body is not very good. Seeing my son coming, I felt a little more comfortable. "Why did you think about coming over today." Concubine Li got up and welcomed Bu Pingjiang into the palace, her tone of voice was very loving. "I miss Mother Concubine, so I want to go to the palace to have a look, ask Your Majesty to say hello, and come only after getting permission. Mother Concubine, don''t worry." Bu Pingjiang was afraid that Concubine Li would worry again, and he offended Bu Chenxun because of his reckless behavior. , so busy and softly comforted. "That''s good, that''s good." After all, I live with a sigh of relief, so I have to be careful everywhere. After finished speaking, he seemed to sigh and said: "Ying''er''s life in the palace is not very easy, this queen..." Ying''er is talking about Concubine Hui Li. After all, it is his own family, and it must be a bit of a pain. Hearing Concubine Li say this, Bu Pingjiang subconsciously clenched his brows. He seemed to be very resistant to others saying Ruan Ruan was bad. In his heart, or in his impression, Ruan Ruan has always been a soft and pleasant woman, just like her name. Therefore, if she is domineering, it must be someone else''s fault, not hers. Hearing Concubine Li say this, Bu Pingjiang frowned a little, and then said in a low voice, "Concubine Mum, don''t lose your sense of proportion for someone who is irrelevant, we are doing well now, Concubine Mum is at peace in the palace, son. The minister is safe outside, that''s enough, as for Concubine Hui, that''s your majesty''s concubine, we can''t control it, and what the queen is, naturally it''s up to your majesty to decide, we talk too much, it''s not good." For his mother and concubine, he did not say too harshly. Hearing what Bu Pingjiang said, Concubine Li thought about it and felt it was right. Just live your own little life. As for Concubine Hui? If it is within the range of ability, it can take care of a few points, but if it is out of range, it is not very good. She was also showing weakness at the beginning, and it was also because Bu Pingjiang supported Bu Chenxun, which was why she was able to be stable in the harem, otherwise, think about other princes and their mother-in-law... If nothing else, Concubine Zhao is a good example. Although she doesn''t have a prince, the original princess also offended Bu Shenxun. Now in the harem, honesty is not good, so naturally, not to provoke Bu Shenxun, otherwise life will definitely not be easy. And the Empress Dowager Ruan is still there. If Concubine Zhao didn''t have the family of General Zhao, I''m afraid it would have been cold already. Thinking of this, Concubine Li broke out in a cold sweat again. Step Shen Xunke has never been a soft-hearted emperor. Therefore, she can''t lose her ambition for Concubine Hui. "You said that, but it reminded me that it was originally His Majesty''s family business. How can I control it? I''m looking forward to you now, that''s fine." Concubine Li now has nothing else to ask for, and she will follow good. "Don''t worry, concubine, everything is fine outside the palace now. It''s a marriage. Your Majesty has also asked my opinion. It can be seen that His Majesty still prefers me. The marriage of the King of Qingzhou, it is said that His Majesty has already decided, directly referring to the marriage. , I have never discussed with him, so compared to this, my son is not bad." Bu Pingjiang felt that in this matter, Bu Chenxun could be considered to have achieved brotherhood. As for Bu Qingze... In the beginning, Bu Shenxun also deliberately referred him from the county king to the current Qingzhou king. As a result, he did not wink and spoke for the concubine. Now that they are married, it is estimated that Bu Shenxun thinks that he is annoying and wants to send him to the fief? Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1178： Niangniang is acting as a demon again fifty-five Chapter 1178 Empress is acting as a demon again fifty-five "The marriage of the King of Qingzhou has been decided?" Hearing Bu Pingjiang say this, Concubine Li was startled. "Well, it is said that it is fixed. His Majesty only said that he has arranged a good marriage for him, and the rest has not been said yet." Bu Pingjiang actually didn''t know who Bu Chenxun chose for Bu Qingze. But listening to Bu Shenxun means that the marriage has been chosen, and it will definitely satisfy Bu Qingze. In Bu Pingjiang''s opinion, Bu Qingze, the amorous prince, is satisfied with any woman who gives him it. is to give him a maid, and he is happy. is like this, there is no way to save it. "Then you are here..." Upon hearing that Bu Qingze had already decided to get married, Concubine Li couldn''t help but worry about Bu Pingjiang. Bu Pingjiang has someone in his heart, but he doesn''t want people to see it. finally pursed his lips and said softly: "No hurry, Erchen is still young, and I want to take a look. Your Majesty also intends to let Erchen choose by himself." You have more options. This is what Bu Pingjiang is most satisfied with. But at the same time, it is also the most helpless. Because the person he wanted to pick... is far away, out of reach. Unfortunately, he still can''t let anyone know. Once he knows, he doesn''t care. was afraid of Ruan Ruan. Now she is being favored by the emperor, the crown favored by the sixth palace, if it is because of herself... Bu Pingjiang calmed down and didn''t think any more. And Concubine Li was also distracted, and finally no longer thought about speaking for Concubine Hui. In this way, Bupingjiang can also rest assured. And Ruan Ruan in the palace on the other side also heard the news, saying that Bu Pingjiang reprimanded Concubine Hui. Thought the plot was quite interesting, Ruan Ruan smiled lazily. As a result, when step Shen Xun came in, he happened to see this scene. Originally, for the little fox, it was endless petting. Seeing this scene at this time, how can I stand it. Regardless of whether it is day or not, Bu Chen Xun let himself go, and happily rolled a sheet with the little fox. Pearl and jade plate are both surprising and delightful. The surprise is that the emperor is just that in the daytime, and it is really easy to be impeached by the courtiers. Fortunately, the palace servants in the Changqiu Palace have strict mouths, but they don''t say anything nonsense. Of course, Ruan Ruan was favored, which meant that the queen''s position was very stable, and no one could move. It was a bit late for dinner. The two of them rolled through the sheets and felt a little tired, so they rested for a while before getting up to eat. "By the way, I gave your eldest sister a good marriage, what do you think of the King of Qingzhou?" Bu Shenxun picked this marriage for Ruan Die early in the morning. Isn''t able to calculate? Aren''t you thinking too much? Don''t you hate seeing your little cutie? Well, very good, I would like to pack her up and give it to the King of Qingzhou. What kind of temperament Qingzhou Wang Bu Qingze is, will Bu Shenxun not know? Typical central air-conditioning type heater. Although Bu Shen Xun did not know the word central air conditioning. However, Bu Qingze''s amorous temperament, Bu Shenxun still knows. Therefore, pointing Ruan Die to this person will be much more interesting in the future. Moreover, the news he secretly investigated showed that Ruan Die also seemed to be very interested in walking Qingze. So, how he fulfilled them. Hearing Bu Shen Xun say this, Ruan Ruan was stunned for a moment. But I didn''t expect that, step by step, Chen Xun messed up the mandarin ducks and achieved a good marriage. The little fox just wanted to watch these two people, without the promotion of the plot, what would happen if they were really together? In the plot, it is only written that two people are married. However, the little fox is looking forward to their daily life after marriage. is still 10 more~ Refill Little Angels Chapter 1179： Niangniang is acting as a demon again fifty-six Chapter 1179 Empress is acting as a demon again fifty-six At this time, hearing that Bu Shen Xun had made the arrangements clearly, Ruan Ruan smiled with a hint of charm: "Your Majesty thinks it''s good, then it''s good." Seeing the little fox smiling happily, Bu Shenxun''s heart was on fire. After the meal, the two of them got together again. This night, the empress was destined to be disappointed again. Because the emperor still lived in the Queen''s Palace, he had the intention of staying there and not leaving. Come to their palace? I guess it was a dream. Early the next morning, Bu Shen Xun went to court normally. And Ruan Ruan said he was ill, so today''s greetings were avoided. When the queen concubine heard the news, she almost burned incense and worshipped Buddha directly, thanking God for letting them go. One less day of peace, one less day of tossing. At this time, Ruan Ruan, who was ill, was sitting on his soft couch and said to Zhu Zhu with a smile, "Find a few palace servants to publicize the marriage between the eldest young lady and the King of Qingzhou, and let the concubine know as much as possible. ." Isn''t Ruan Die able to calculate? Don''t you want the original owner to live well? Can. Now this blow, she doesn''t know, she can''t stand it. Bu Qingze is a typical central air-conditioning man. And now the concubine hated Ruan Ruan to the core. But they have nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. However, they can turn around and deal with Ruan Die. Seeing that Ruan Die was having a bad time, she was able to respond to Ruan Ruan. And after arranging all this, Ruan Ruan asked Yupan to pick a few items from the library, saying that it was a reward to Ruan Die. Ruan Ruan wanted to make everyone feel that he respected and cared about this eldest sister. Then set Ruan Die up as a target. Those who hate Ruan Ruan, but dare not treat Ruan Ruan, will naturally turn their heads and deal with Ruan Die. And Ruan Ruan sits in the middle and takes advantage of the fisherman. Yupan doesn''t quite understand, but Ruan Ruan arranged it, she can operate it honestly. When Bu Shen Xun was in the early dynasty, he gave the marriage to Qingzhou King Bu Qingze. Of course, this matter was discussed with Prime Minister Ruan. Although Ruan Cheng is not particularly satisfied with the King of Qingzhou. But Xu is satisfied. I feel that although the King of Qingzhou has no mother and concubine to take care of him in the palace, the victory is that he is an idle prince. If he does not seize power, he will be safe for the rest of his life. And there will be fiefs later. My own daughter is a princess when she is married. As long as Ruan Die can handle it, she will have a side concubine in the future, but Ruan Die will still be in the main room. Xu was satisfied, but Prime Minister Ruan couldn''t understand Bu Shenxun''s thoughts. After thinking about Bu Qingze''s character, it''s not bad, so he agreed. In addition, Bu Shenxun was looking at Ruan Ruan''s face, so he discussed with him. He couldn''t really refute something for whatever reason. So, finally thank you honestly. The marriage was given, and Ruan Ruan''s reward was also sent back to the mansion. When the concubine saw Ruan Ruan''s attitude, she immediately reacted. They couldn''t deal with Ruan Ruan, and they couldn''t help Ruan Ruan. However, they can turn around and deal with Ruan Die, making Ruan Die uncomfortable and Ruan Ruan uncomfortable. Thinking of this, everyone''s mind suddenly became clear, and they felt that they had finally found the right way. At this time, Ruan Die was in the midst of joy and excitement. She didn''t know that there was a group of concubines who were staring at her. She didn''t know why Bu Shenxun gave her marriage, but she knew that she was finally going to marry someone who had warmed her in her previous life. For her, this is the greatest happiness. In this life, she has nothing else to ask for, but only wants to be with this man for the rest of her life. Chapter 1180： Niangniang is acting as a demon again fifty-seven Chapter 1180 Empress is acting as a demon again fifty-seven Since it was His Majesty''s gift to marry, then the wedding date will not be too far away. Prime Minister Ruan didn''t have much thought. Daughter is only used for balancing power, and it is her born responsibility and obligation to bring glory to the family. Having enjoyed the honor of being the eldest lady of the family, she naturally has to shoulder this responsibility. So, it doesn''t matter who you marry. The emperor arranged this, naturally he had his intentions. And now Ruan Ruan is favored, which daughter can bring more glory to the family, Prime Minister Ruan can see clearly as long as he is not stupid. As for Mrs. Ruan, Mrs. Xu, she actually didn''t know much about Bu Qingze. I think it''s not bad to marry a prince. If she gets married low, she will feel wronged for her eldest daughter. Therefore, this marriage is a happy one. The wedding date was finally set for October. is the time of year for a bumper harvest. Ruan Die is now ready to marry. And Ruan Ruan was naturally still favored by Bu Shenxun. Empress wanted to struggle a bit when she started. However, in the end, they found that their struggles were actually meaningless. So, what are you struggling with. Just accept your fate. "Why didn''t you see Xiangbi and Xibi?" In the morning greeting, Ruan Ruan didn''t see these two harem beauties and asked directly. What other concubines were thinking, no one knows. But the face is still very serious. No one wants to say more. Pearl replied honestly: "Hui Niangniang, yesterday the two Niangniang collided with Longyan, and now they are arranged in Qingye Temple to pray for the royal family." If you say it well, you need to pray for the royal family. If you say it badly, you will send it outside the palace, and the death and life will no longer belong to the royal family. Its just that hes still a member of the royal family, so how can he be released from the palace so easily? In addition, these two women arranged Ruan Ruan for a good meal last night. As a result, Li Ying happened to bump into it. Li Ying naturally knows what the wind direction of the harem is now. So, I told Bu Shen Xun about this. Then, these two beauties went cold. Ruan Ruan actually knew. Step Shen Xun didn''t want her to think too much, so he didn''t tell her. In addition, at night, Bu Chen Xun just wanted to indulge in Beauty Township, and didn''t want to mention irrelevant people. So, I didnt say anything about this matter. But Pearl actually asked, and Li Ying would say something in private. However, Ruan Ruan still asked the question knowingly, and the empress was not clear. But, what if it is clear. Ruan Ruan was like this, but he was just killing the chickens to show the monkeys, and wanted the empress to know that offending her would have no good end. "That''s right." Ruan Ruan laughed softly after hearing this, but couldn''t hear any ups and downs. The queen concubines held each and every one very steadily. After seeing the situation in the harem, everyone felt like water, and they were already Buddhas. Can you be a Buddha? Being tossed so badly, what else can you do? Ruan Ruan doesn''t care what the empress thinks. It was normal for the empress to ask Ann, it''s time to toss and toss, and show no mercy. In the blink of an eye, it is September, and the weather is getting cooler. Heming, a small country that had originally surrendered to the Great Chu, suddenly raised an army, killed the local officials of the Great Chu, and then wanted to seize the Great Chu city. As a result, Bu Shenxun sent troops over to beat him down. And the person who led the troops surprised Ruan Ruan a little. Stepping on the Pingjiang River. In this plot, it was originally the man who belonged to the original owner. This man who once spoiled the original owner I. Now, he finally let go of his weakness and grew into a military general. Chapter 1181： Niangniang is acting as a demon again fifty-eight Chapter 1181 Empress is acting as a demon again fifty-eight He Ming was beaten to the ground, and in the end, he had no choice but to re-upgrade the book. Not only that, but the old coins and other things were also sent here. Along with it, there is a beauty. It is said to be the first beauty of Heming, with a delicate body and soft body that can easily be pushed down. If it wasn''t for this defeat, she would actually be the future prince and concubine of Heming. This time, because of the defeat, in order to show his sincerity, he specially sent a beauty, and he reluctantly parted with Prince Ming. The queen heard that this beauty had been fascinated by the young man in Hemingcheng, and she couldn''t help but burst into joy. Thought that someone finally came, who might be able to cure Ruan''s softness. Pearl has been very worried for the past two days. After all, Ruan is soft and domineering, and there are countless people who offend in the harem. If he really falls out of favor, then the days after that will be difficult. Even if Ruan Ruan is the queen. But it won''t be too good. In this regard, Ruan Ruan eats and drinks normally and is not worried at all. Even from time to time, he even sent people to send gifts to Ruan Die. Ruan Die''s recent days have not been so good. because What about this man, Bu Qingze, in fact, she doesn''t really know much about it. Having warmed her in her previous life, she thought he was a good man. And until she died, Bu Qingze never got married. has never been married, which means that he should be an infatuated person, waiting for someone. But who would it be? Ruan Die thought that in this life, this person would become herself. But until now, she didn''t know. Bu Qingze is reluctant to get married, maybe because... This woman in Yingdu City is probably unwilling to marry him. Because Bu Qingze never refuses to come. First, General Zhaos mansion sent two beauties, but Bu Qingze didnt refuse and kept them in the backyard. Then, Li Ge''s old mansion also sent Meiji. People don''t give concubines or anything, just the kind that can be thrown away normally after a one-night stand. has no status and status, and the atmosphere of Yingducheng is normal. We are all men, so it is normal to do so. What''s more, Bu Qingze is a prince, even if he is romantic, it is nothing. Bu Qingze will not refuse, Ruan Ruan has seen through his essence, he is a man with central air conditioning. sent, he will never refuse. As a result, Ruan Die''s face was very ugly. Recently, in Yingdu City, in addition to talking about the beauty Heming who is about to be sent to kiss, there are a few more beautiful girls in the backyard of Qingze. Such peach news, Ruan Die will be happy when she hears it. She didn''t want to believe it. In Ruan Die''s view, it is normal for a man like Bu Qingze to be liked by a woman. But Bu Qingze should be able to control it. How can you mess around? In the past life, Ruan Die didn''t know how Bu Qingze was. She only remembered that when she was the most painful, Bu Qingze once said softly: "You are the queen and the lord of the harem, why should you be afraid of these." One sentence is not an encouragement, but it makes Ruan Die look at it a lot. Although in the end, nothing has changed. However, it was just such a sentence that made Ruan Die feel warm. made her feel that if she could come back, she would like to marry such a warm man. But now Ruan Die discovered that this man is not only warming himself, but also others... "All go out, go out." Ruan Die was so angry that she threw things in the room after hearing that the mansion had sent Meiji to Bu Qingze. Chapter 1182： Niangniang is acting as a demon again fifty-nine Chapter 1182 Empress is acting as a demon again fifty-nine When Mrs Xu came over, she saw Ruan Die beating wildly, and she no longer had the demeanor of a lady. Xu''s heart aches when she sees it, and she also has a headache. Which woman is willing to share her husband with another woman. But the world is like this, and they are helpless. Aristocratic women like them, in fact, have nothing to do with this kind of thing. Sometimes, I even have to persuade my husband to favor the concubines more and spread the branches and leaves to the family. Not only the royal family needs to spread the branches, but also the big family. Otherwise, these high-ranking officials, how can there be so many women in the backyard? is still for heirs. Xu felt that she had managed the backyard of the Prime Minister''s mansion very well, and she was able to suppress these eager concubines all these years. But now seeing Ruan Die like this, it still makes my heart hurt. "My son, you must not trample yourself." Seeing Ruan Die, Mrs. Xu almost hurt herself, so she hurriedly stepped forward, pulled the person into her arms, and cried for a while. Ruan Die is also wronged. She hasn''t married yet, and there are already countless beauties in the Qingzhou palace. Although Ruan Die also knew that it was inevitable. After all, there are really not many people who can be like walking in Pingjiang in the previous life. But I don''t like Bu Pingjiang, so naturally I won''t marry him. What I like is just that warm Bu Qingze. I haven''t married yet, and there are already countless beautiful girls in the other party''s house. This allows me to marry, how to deal with myself. Bu Qingze didn''t think about this? Because she didn''t know the situation outside, Ruan Die was also a little cranky, and she didn''t know what Bu Qingze was thinking. "Mother, what should I do? I haven''t married yet, but he..." Ruan Die felt very aggrieved when she mentioned this. And think about Ruan Ruan, who is now favored by emperors. The name is there, the status is there, and the pet is also there. Why, it was like this in a previous life. This life is like this again. unfair. The same sisters, why Ruan Ruan was favored by her husband in her previous life, and favored by the emperor in this life. Ruan Die felt more aggrieved the more she thought about it. Xu Shi actually didn''t know what Ruan Die felt wronged. She only thought that when she heard that the Qingzhou palace was sent to Meiji again, Ruan Die felt uncomfortable and came over to take a look. At this moment, I was busy patting Ruan Die, carefully comforting her. "Don''t worry about this. After entering the mansion, you will be the concubine. Where do you need to be afraid of those women, even if you don''t even count as a concubine, you don''t like it, you just kill them. Now you suffer like this, isn''t it cheap? Those women." Xu Shi felt that Ruan Die just couldn''t think of it. After entering the mansion, Ruan Die is the concubine of the royal family, how can she not control those women who don''t even have a name? Hearing Xu''s enlightenment, Ruan Die felt a little more comfortable. But it still hurts to think about it. "However, mother, my heart is still uncomfortable." Ruan Die felt that she cared too much about Bu Qingze. After all, it was the only warmth she felt in her previous life. It seems that this has become an obsession in her previous life. Let go. Now that I think about it, it is myself who suffers. Xu Shi also didnt understand, why is Ruan Die so uncomfortable now? Marry a man, marry a man, and marry both left and right. Married into a high door, and is the main room, what are you afraid of? Xu continued to comfort him. And Ruan Ruan, sitting on the soft couch in his Changqiu Palace, watching the mother and daughter show affection from a distance. "Tsk tsk, how pitiful." Ruan Ruan commented after reading it. Chapter 1183： Niangniang is acting as a demon again sixty-one Chapter 1183 Empress is acting as a demon again sixty-one 9488 was still playing by himself. As a result, Bu Shenxun suddenly drove at a very fast speed. 9488 crawled into the small dark room while crying, and the whole Tongsheng went dark. Spicy chicken fox, drive at any time, what else can it do? As a child, I can only forgive my father. And Ruan Ruan doesn''t care what it is. Immersed in the beauty of this life and reminisced for a long time. Bu Shen Xun''s physical strength is very good, and he doesn''t spoil others, only one Ruan Ruan is spoiled every day. Young, and solitary, naturally do not need to doubt physical strength. Ruan Ruan was stunned by Bu Shenxun''s powerful impact twice before dinner. When its time to enjoy, little foxes generally dont absorb spiritual energy, they just want to feel good, this part of bone erosion sinks. After two people came, they called Pearl and the others to prepare dinner. Ruan Ruan was soft and weak, and Bu Shen coaxed him with a good temper. Because Ruan Ruan said later that he had no strength and no more, but he was overwhelmed with desire, so how could he take care of this. So, biting Ruan Ruan softly, he made the person faint. At this moment, Ruan Ruan was throwing a temper, and he had to coax him. This is already a daily routine, and the pearls and jade plates seem to be invisible. Prepared dinner honestly, and then retired honestly. Or stand in the inner hall? What are you doing? Waiting to be force-fed dog food? No, still no. The maids and palace servants all retreated. After no one was there, Bu Shenxun let go of himself even more. Coaxing Ruan Ruan, screaming heartily, and occasionally holding people in his arms and feeding Ruan Ruan to eat. While eating, he reached into Ruan Ruan''s clothes. Every time I go to Ruan Ruan''s palace, Bu Shenxun is like a faint-hearted prince who is addicted to beauty. But every time he walked out of the palace, he was a young Mingjun again. He seems to have a dual personality. However, Bu Shen Xun understood it himself. His whole life was paid for by this person, and he was willing. In front of her, I don''t want to cover up, I don''t want to betray, I just want to be alone. His life belongs only to her. And the little girl''s life belongs only to him. They are like at this moment, the bodies of two people belong to each other. and sucked tightly. After dinner, it was a complete indulgence. As soon as the concubine heard about it, she stepped down to the court, and after handling the political affairs, she went to the Ruan Ruan Palace, and she began to grit her teeth in anger. It''s been almost two months, but the emperor''s favor has not weakened in the slightest. It seems that apart from pampering the queen, Bu Shenxun has no interest in the queen. "Go to see Concubine Zhao." Zhao Xiu was so angry that she finally cleaned up and went to see Concubine Zhao at night. Concubine Zhao had only one princess, and she married a distant relative in her early years. Because of the consideration of the princess''s long-term marriage, Bu Shenxun was kind to her. But only that. What if she had the right to speak in front of Bu Mai? That is definitely not. Step Shen Xun is willing to take care of her more, but it is only because of Empress Ruan''s face and considering that she is the concubine of the late emperor. But if Concubine Zhao couldn''t make her position clear, then don''t blame Shen Xun for being cruel. Zhao Xiuru felt that she had to find a solution for Concubine Zhao. And Ruan Ruan is not a good stubborn person, she tossed the concubine for a while, including Zhao Xiuru. If there is no way to deal with it, what should I do in the future? Chapter 1184： Niangniang is acting as a demon again sixty-two Chapter 1184 Empress is acting as a demon again sixty-two Zhao Xiuru came over at night, but she was startled by Concubine Zhao. Originally, she was ready to rest. As a result, Zhao Xiuru came over. Eyelids jumped. Zhao Taifei has lived in the harem for half her life. She has lived to this day, gave birth to a daughter, watched her marry far away, and now enjoys the glory of a princess, which proves that she is not a simple person. Seeing Zhao Xiuru coming, Zhao Taifei probably understood. Zhao Xiu came here so many times, why? Imperial pet. But what can she do about this kind of thing. If she had the ability, she would not have been in the palace for many years, and her family was considered prominent, and in the end she only gave birth to a daughter. After entering the palace for many years, he was favored for only two months, and was pregnant with a daughter. After that, I only saw the late emperor a few times from a distance. She couldn''t do anything, so how could she help Zhao Xiuru find a way? Considering that she was still her own niece after all, Concubine Zhao bravely accepted it. Zhao Xiuru started to talk about homely things and set up some feelings, so that Concubine Zhao could be sad. After , he mentioned the princess who married far away, which evoked Concubine Zhao''s injury. Then reassure. is just some routines, Zhao Xiuru plays very well. But she didn''t even think about it. Concubine Zhao had been in the palace for half her life. Would she have these means and thoughts? Accompanied Zhao Xiuru in acting by pretending that he didn''t understand. Until the end, Zhao Xiuru talked about the fact that he had been in the palace for three months, but was not favored by the emperor. "I can''t ask for this kind of thing. Who the emperor prefers, or who the emperor wants to favor, that''s His Majesty''s business. All we can do is wait." In this regard, Concubine Zhao told the truth. This is also one of the main means and ways for her to survive in the harem for so many years without being persecuted. If she does not fight or rob, no one will take her to heart, and she will be able to survive in peace. Even if there is no grace, life in the harem has always been luxurious. Therefore, if you dont have grace, you will enjoy life, think too much, and it is yourself who is difficult to deal with. This thick palace wall cuts off everything. If so, why think so much? "But, auntie, if you don''t have the favor, what will you do with the honor of the Zhao family?" Zhao Xiuru felt that Concubine Zhao was simply not enlightened. What is her purpose? If you don''t believe it, Concubine Zhao can''t understand. But seeing that Concubine Zhao clearly didn''t want to go into these muddy waters and didn''t want to care about anything, Zhao Xiuru was very angry. "It''s never the responsibility of one person to shine a light on the lintel. What you think is naturally good, and I also think so, but you still have to distinguish the reality." Concubine Zhao felt that she had made it very clear. But Zhao Xiuru is still obsessed. Maybe he is a newcomer to the palace, but he is still not convinced. It''s not like her, after being in the palace for so long, her temperament has long since been worn away. Now all I think about is just wanting to grow old safely. Zhao Xiuru was upset and dissatisfied, and wanted to go to the routine of Concubine Zhao. Ruan Ruan, who was watching all this from a distance, laughed lightly, As a result, Bu Shenxun, who was holding her, asked softly, "What are you laughing at, Ah Ruan?" Biting Ruan Ruan''s ears while speaking, the beast in his body awakened again. Without waiting for Ruan Ruan to answer, Bu Shenxun replied again, not giving Ruan Ruan a chance to beg for mercy. "If there is only one person who can die in this life, then I hope this person is Ah Ruan." In the **** of the storm, Bu Shenxun said shameless love words. Ruan Ruan snorted softly after listening, but her heart was filled with sweetness. Chapter 1185： Niangniang is acting as a demon again sixty-three Chapter 1185 Empress is acting as a demon again sixty-three Greetings from the harem on the second day. Zhao Xiuru was wearing heavy makeup when he came over. Last night, she discussed with Concubine Zhao for half a night. In the end, Concubine Zhao didn''t answer anything. After getting Zhao Xiuru so angry, he spit out a mouthful of old blood. In the evening, the imperial doctor is not very good at calling. Finally stiffened into the morning. Didn''t sleep well all night. In the morning, there is no spirit. But she didn''t dare to calm down and say that she couldn''t come over to say hello. Because she thought about the tragic situation of Concubine Shun in the past, she didn''t want to be surrounded by a group of imperial physicians every day for a month, hard pots of medicine. So, come over and ask Ann honestly and leave. As a result, Ruan Ruan invited people in with a smile today, and let everyone sit down. Zhao Xiuru felt bad when he saw this posture. And Ruan Ruan sat on the Ruan couch, with an elegant posture, dignified manner, and a somewhat soft voice: "Your Majesty has always said that this palace is not tolerant enough to the concubine. , it is indeed a bit ruthless, after reflecting on this palace, I thought about it carefully, everyone is sisters, and being nice to you will also make Your Majesty feel relieved." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, the concubines only felt a chill in their hearts, and always felt that this should be a new routine. The queen will recognize herself and treat them well? After more than two months of torture, the concubine couldn''t believe it. And now that His Majesty can''t wait to spoil the queen, would he still say such a thing? Even the courtiers dare not discuss the affairs of the harem easily. After all, His Majesty is ready to send people back to the mansion if he disagrees, who would dare to mention more? Ruan Ruan didn''t care about everyone''s attitude, smiled, sat there, and continued to speak: "Bengong used to have a bad temper, but recently, he has been thinking about calming down, raising his temper, and not being so irritable. Distracted by what''s going on in the harem." Mentioned Bu Shen Xun, Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows softened a bit. The queens only felt that this wave was actually showing their affection, but what else could they say? Just listen honestly. Today is much better than before, after all, I still sit and listen. And Ruan Ruan didn''t mean to stop, so he drank cup after cup of tea and kept talking all morning. Zhao Xiuru felt that it was fortunate that she was sitting, otherwise she would have fainted long ago. I didnt fall asleep at all last night, so I came back this morning to listen to the mornings training. But the queen told everyone to sit, and did not stand or kneel to listen. Therefore, no one dared to speak out. Just listen to the training honestly. At the beginning of , Zhao Xiuru was able to hold on. After , she was so sleepy that she felt Ruan Ruan''s voice seemed to have a hypnotic quality. After speaking, she actually fell asleep sitting directly. Ruan Ruan looked at Zhao Xiuru like this, with a smile on the corner of her lips: "Did Ben Gong talk about it for too long? Why did Concubine Qing fall asleep, huh..." Ruan Ruan smiled softly, and there was a slight coolness in his tone. Zhao Xiuru''s maid almost died of fright. Gently pushed it, but Zhao Xiuru thought that she was in her palace, and gave a low voice: "Damn, who dares to touch me, do you want to live?" Zhao Xiuru fell with a sound, and the entire palace was silent. The concubines took a deep breath, seeing that Zhao Xiuru was still in a drowsiness, one by one, they were so frightened that they hugged themselves honestly, for fear of being implicated. Zhao Xiuru didn''t realize what was going on, and the maid by her side didn''t dare to hint. Ruan Ruan laughed softly. Chapter 1186： Niangniang is acting as a demon again sixty-four Chapter 1186 Empress is acting as a demon again sixty-four Low, obviously very soft. But when the concubines heard this, their hearts were half cold. Zhao Xiuru realized that the reaction was not right. And Ruan Ruan said with a smile before she could react: "It seems that what Ben Gong said was boring, and she said that Concubine Qing was sleeping, okay, let''s go." Ruan Ruan was so good-natured for the first time. The concubines still couldn''t react. When Zhao Xiuru reacted, the whole person was still a little confused. Waited until she helped the handmaiden out of the queen''s palace, and then she realized that she had done something stupid. She actually fell asleep during the daily greeting. Although this greeting is a little longer. From morning till noon. But she... Zhao Xiuru''s face turned black from anger, but unfortunately the makeup is too thick, so it''s hard to tell. went back to his palace, fell and beaten. As a result, in the afternoon, Bu Shenxun sent a big **** to come and reprimand him. was also banned for half a month. In addition to greeting the queen every day, he also needed to copy the palace rules ten times a day as a punishment. "She did it on purpose, she did it on purpose." Hearing this reprimand and this punishment, Zhao Xiuru was so angry that she threw a lot of things. The palace servant next to hurriedly persuaded: "Niangniang, don''t get angry, everything in the palace has a certain number, if you fall like this, if the Ministry of Internal Affairs does not provide supplies, what will you do?" Before she went to the Ministry of Internal Affairs to file a request, she had to look at her face. Watching Zhao Xiuru fall again, the palace servants couldn''t take it anymore. As a result, Zhao Xiuru was already angry, so how could she bear such anger. snorted coldly, and slapped the maid with her backhand: "Ha, I will have less of this, and my general''s house will have one less set of tea sets, and his internal affairs office will not provide it, so won''t I buy another one at my own expense?" The palace servant was beaten and reprimanded by Zhao Xiuru, so he didn''t dare to make a sound and knelt on the ground honestly. Zhao Xiuru still felt uneasy, so she picked up the duster she was cleaning, and slammed the palace servant hard to vent her anger. As a result, just after Zhao Xiuru finished drawing, she heard the news that her confidant maid had brought back. "Niangniang, Empress...I''m pregnant." This news is no longer a secret in the harem, and the maid also went out to get things back. Just when she heard it, she wanted to come back and tell Zhao Xiuru. "What?" Hearing this news, Zhao Xiuru screamed fiercely, and after reacting, he slapped the previous palace servant again. The queen is already favored. If she is pregnant again, she doesn''t know how much she will be favored. Almost all of the queens got the news. At this time, in Ruan Ruan''s palace, the rewards were like flowing water. If it wasn''t too troublesome or difficult to operate, Bu Shenxun actually wanted to move the treasury directly to Changqiu Palace. What is the dizzy lord who only loves beauty but not the country? So what? The little girl is not cute enough, or the little queen is not gentle, it''s okay to faint for her. Moreover, he is about to give birth to a child for him soon, so I am very excited to think about it. is just a little reward, in fact, step by step is not enough. "Concubine, you must solve it in time." This is the goal Bu Shenxun set for himself. Now that he is gathering power, the courtiers do not restrict him much. These concubines, he had never touched them. So it''s useless to keep it. If you make the little girl angry because of these, it''s not worth it. Furthermore, I thought about it before, I was afraid that the little girl would be bored, so it would be better to find some people to toss with. Today, these are no longer needed. Thank you for the reward from the little angel of Azhai Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1187： Niangniang is acting as a demon again sixty-five Chapter 1187 Empress is acting as a demon again sixty-five "Ah Ruan, don''t worry, these concubines, I will definitely place them properly, so that you will not feel embarrassed, nor will you feel uncomfortable." Bu Chenxun hugged Ruan Ruan''s little one, and wanted to be direct like this. Indulgent. But he was pregnant with a child. He was careful not to touch him too much, so he could only hold the person in his arms and kiss him back and forth. Although he kissed his own anger. But, it doesn''t matter, he can endure it! Although I endured a sweat. "Well, I believe you." The tossing is almost done, and it is time for these concubines to settle down. Ruan Ruan doesn''t necessarily have to take their lives, it doesn''t matter if he has tossed enough and is out of anger. Now she is on good terms with Bu Shenxun, better than anything else. But in order not to make the original owner feel uncomfortable, these concubines should really take care. Whether to send them back to the house or how to settle them depends on the fate of each person. The two lingered together for a long time, although there was no real lingering. Because the imperial doctor said that the queen was just pregnant and the pregnancy was unstable, she must not be greedy for sexual intercourse. When said these words, the imperial physician specially reminded Bu Shenxun loudly. Knowing that the emperor is particularly fond of the queen, so the imperial doctor intentionally reminded him. Knowing that I can''t take a step closer now, I was so uncomfortable to take a step. But even if it is uncomfortable, it is impossible to go to the palace of other concubines. Such thoughts would not exist. The other concubines were still panicked after hearing the news that the queen was pregnant. After all, the queen was already domineering and difficult to deal with, and now she is pregnant. But I thought again, the queen was pregnant at the beginning, and she definitely couldn''t stay in bed, so is their spring finally coming? The queen thought her spring had come. The results of it? Step Shen Xun is still living in the Queen''s palace every day. Not only that, but Bu Shenxun has another hobby recently. Write a poem to the queen. Write a song every morning, and then ask the **** Li Ying to come over and read it to the empress when the concubine greets her. Step Shen Xun, of course, didn''t dare to write Xiao Huang''s poems, most of them were normal and praised Ruan Ruan. is about to boast that Ruan Ruan has something in the sky and nothing on earth. The words of praise kept falling down like no money. The queen concubine was numb every day listening to it. Not only that, but Bu Shenxun recently had a secret conversation with General Zhao and others. The main content of is naturally about the dismissal of the concubine. "I am only interested in the queen, and I don''t want to delay other people. Therefore, all the ministers think, how should the queen be arranged?" Bu Chenxun deliberately called over the courtiers who were related to several important queens and began to discuss this matter. . Hearing what Bu Shen Xun meant, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. The meaning of is obvious. For the sake of the queen, the harem will be dismissed, and there will be a couple for the rest of your life. The emperor who has been devoted to the ages. I think it''s amazing. The courtiers felt that it was actually rare that the emperor had such a sincere heart. Although it is a hindrance to the royal branches and leaves. But the queen is now pregnant, which means that as long as there are no accidents, she will continue to give birth to children for the emperor. There is no need to worry about the issue of offspring, so it doesn''t really make any difference whether these concubines are sent or not. But how to send it? Here, it is also a matter of their face. Especially General Zhao, whose daughter is also the Qing Concubine, the head of the three concubines. Daughter had a bad life in the harem, General Zhao always knew. is just the heart of an emperor, who can guess. is still 10 more~ Chapter 1188： Niangniang is acting as a demon again sixty-six Chapter 1188 Empress is acting as a demon again sixty-six General Zhao used to have some resentment, but now he is particularly fond of his daughter, thinking that if the emperor is not happy, he should not be obsessed in the harem. Especially after hearing that the Empress was pregnant, Bu Shenxun wrote a poem of praise every day and read it to the Empress every day. Think about it, it would be a kind of torture for the concubine. That being the case, there is nothing wrong with leaving the palace. Although she is a former concubine, she is not very good at getting married. However, you can also change your identity. Anyway, he is innocent, and he is not afraid of anything. Thinking about it like this, there is a sense of sudden enlightenment. General Zhao has no opinion, and it is naturally difficult for others to mention it. are their own children, if they don''t feel bad, they can only be in the old death palace, or the temple outside the old death palace. This matter has already been put on the agenda, but there is still room for some operations in the future. At the beginning of October, Heming Xiaoguos offerings and coins were finally delivered to Yingdu City. Along with it was the praised beauty. and Ming Xiaoguo, thinking that such a beautiful person, will definitely be so fascinated by Bu Shenxun that they can''t find the north, and they can use this to do more things. Because I wanted to fascinate Bu Shen Xun, so the messenger who came to the peace told me to send the beauties into the palace. Step Shen Xun was still very busy with how to arrange these people in the harem, but another person came. was so angry that he almost didn''t want to talk about peace, so he directly raised his troops to destroy the small country. As a result, Ruan Ruan said calmly: "Keep it, I''ve been bored recently, and I''ve lost a lot of fun. If she can add some fun to me, it would be good." This beauty also existed in the plot. After all, it is really beautiful, and it fascinated the former dog emperor. The original owner was bullied by this beauty. The other party was just a concubine, but as a result, he bullied the original owner, the concubine who was the head of the three concubines, to the point of being horrific. The original owner was a fool himself and had no ability. But the little fox would not let her go. Since she is not afraid of death and wants to give away her head, then the little fox will do her best. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, knowing that Ruan Ruan probably felt bored in the palace, Bu Shenxun also agreed. When discussing with Heming Xiaoguo, he did not evade the issue of sending the beauty into the palace. However, there is no title and no position. was sent to the place where the Baolins lived. As for the palace, it''s just the little master and the little master, so what should you call it if you don''t have a title? But the beauty is very proud, she thinks she is so beautiful, how can she be fascinated. When greeting her every day, she also walked in front with her chest raised up, almost crushing Zhao Xiuru, the Qing concubine. But people are really beautiful. In the plot, the beauty is only written with ice muscles and jade bones, so beautiful that they are not like ordinary people. When he really saw it, the little fox discovered it. The other side is really beautiful. That kind of beauty is boneless and has a lot of style. "Compared to myself, it''s only a little worse." When he saw this beauty, Ruan Ruan sat on the soft couch and smiled softly. In his consciousness, he laughed at 9488. "It''s beautiful." 9488 glanced at it from a distance and thought it was beautiful, so he praised it. "It''s a pity, it''s a gift, no matter how beautiful it is." Hearing 9488 say this, Ruan Ruan responded lazily. 9488 knew that Dad was about to start doing things again. Lighting wax in advance, good to go. Chapter 1189： Niangniang is acting as a demon again sixty-seven Chapter 1189 Empress is acting as a demon again sixty-seven "The concubine has beautiful sleeves and has seen the Queen''s concubine." After the beauty came in, she was the first to greet Ruan Ruan. Soft and boneless, with a light body. Beauty smiles like spring water, but not like an orchid. Little Fox has to admit that Qixiu is really beautiful. Seeing the beauty kneeling there, even a woman like Little Fox couldn''t bear it and wanted to help her up. Of course, this is just a beauty illusion. Think about the disgusting things she did to the original owner in the plot. The little fox felt that his mind was very clear, and he was not confused at all. "It seems that I have also practiced a little charm, it''s amazing." The little fox said to 9488 in his consciousness. When Qi Xiu was talking just now, the softness in his voice was no problem at first, but if you listened carefully, you would fall into it unconsciously. This is a very superficial charm that even mortals can practice normally. "Heming is a small marginal country, there are some things like magic tricks, and some things that science can''t explain." 9488 hurriedly explained it. 9488 said this, Ruan Ruan immediately understood. "Bengong remembers that His Majesty has not given any titles yet. Who gave you the courage to stand in front of the concubines and greet Bengong?" Seeing Qixiu''s confident face, Ruan Ruan smiled softly, His voice was slightly cold. Qixiu was stunned by this question. looked up at Ruan Ruan. There was a hint of charm between his eyebrows and eyes, and at the same time, a small wave of small fluctuations flowed slowly in the air. "Sure enough, there is something, but it''s too superficial." Feeling that the other party seems to still want to use charm, the little fox sneered consciously. He stopped his face abruptly, and said to the two aunties beside him: "Take her out to Ben Gong, read the palace rules to her well, and let her know the rules of our big Chu, don''t go up there because of why. Anything that is not on the table can be shaken in front of this palace." Ruan gave a soft order, and the two mothers acted immediately. Qi Xiu didn''t expect that charm magic was not easy to use, and she was so embarrassed. "Empress Empress..." The voice was charming with a smile, and a little voice charm was added. As a result, Ruan Ruan looked at her coldly throughout the whole process, without any pity. Qixiu panicked. It is clear that the charms she used on the concubine before are very useful. Why can''t you get to the Queen''s place? She came here for Heming, and naturally she had 20% confidence that she could mix up the Great Chu Palace, and then let Heming take this opportunity to regain sovereignty. In the plot, she also almost succeeded. However, because he bumped into the Queen Mother Ruan, he was dealt with in secret, and the former dog emperor was not a person who was willing to indulge in female sex. So, in the end, she still failed. Now that she has not succeeded in her apprenticeship, how could she be reconciled. kept shouting from a distance, something added to his voice. The other concubines felt a little unbearable. As a result, in the next second, the little fox secretly performed a purification technique, which restored the concubine''s sanity. Thinking that none of them sympathized with pity, how could they still have the heart to pity others. is also thinking too much. Watching the queen concubine regain her sanity, the little fox couldn''t help thinking with a bad taste. "I don''t know if my dog ??can stand such a temptation." Ruan Ruan suddenly had some anticipation, and Bu Chen Xun saw what Qi Xiu looked like. If you can''t help the temptation... Oops, I''m about to break my leg and shut myself in a small dark room. It''s very exciting to think about it. Chapter 1190： Niangniang is acting as a demon again sixty-eight Chapter 1190 Empress is acting as a demon again sixty-eight Qixiu was full of confidence on the first day she entered the palace, but Ruan Ruan forcibly pressed her head and knelt outside Changqiu Palace all morning listening to the palace regulations. Until the concubine had dispersed, she was still pinned to the ground, listening to the palace regulations. Her knees were broken, but still no one took pity on her. Until, step by step, Shen Xun returned to the court. Seeing that bright yellow body, Qixiu came to the spirit. The spell of charm is cast immediately. Watching Bu Shen Xun get closer and closer. Qixiu immediately became tender, and said pitifully with a bit of tenderness: "Your Majesty, your concubine is so pitiful." ''s soft voice made the bones of the two grandmothers feel tender. But because of Ruan Ruan''s purification technique, the two mammas were not affected. Greet Bu Shen Xun normally, and then read the palace rules to Qi Xiu. At the very beginning of Shen Xun''s steps, he only felt his mind sway. In the next second, I felt a warm and fragrant warmth in my mind. It''s all about the scene of holding Ruan Ruan on the soft couch before. In the next second, his mind moved slightly, and he came back to his senses immediately. I think this woman seems a little weird. Bu Shen''s brows and eyes turned cold, looking at this woman''s disheveled clothes and revealing a large part of her chest, her scalp could not help tingling. always feel very disgusting. Except for his little girl, other women... Isn''t he just a handful of bones, and he doesn''t want to see any of them. "Did you provoke the queen again?" Bu Chenxun asked coldly. One of the grandmothers responded immediately: "Go back to your majesty, yes." "That means you are not skilled enough in memorizing the palace rules. You don''t have to get up for the training in the afternoon." Bu Shenxun felt that Ruan Ruan had stopped tossing her concubine since she became pregnant. Now he can still soften Ruan, obviously it''s hard to kill him. There is no need to keep people like . Furthermore, Bu Shenxun also reacted at this moment. The folk customs of Da Chu have not been so open. Therefore, most of the concubines are also conservative. just wanted to tease him deliberately, but he didn''t dare to dress like this. Think about the open folk customs of Heming. Step Shen Xun roughly guessed Qixiu''s identity. But I''m too lazy to read and talk. He still has to coax his little queen. Today, he not only wrote love poems, but also made paintings. A painting belonging to only two people. He was about to show it to Ruan Ruan, where would he have time to spend time with Qixiu here. So, after giving the order, I quickly left. Only the soft and charming voice of Qi Xiu was left, which made the two grandmothers'' brains buzzing. If it wasn''t for Ruan Ruan''s purification technique, the two grandma would have softened their hearts by now. But because Ruan Ruan''s purification technique came first, Qixiu even broke his throat, and the two mammas wouldn''t be soft-hearted. Should you press your head or press your head, should you recite the palace rules or recite. After walking into the palace, Shen Xun first held the little girl in his arms and weighed it: "Well, it seems to be a little heavier." Ruan Ruan has had a bad appetite since she became pregnant, and Bu Shenxun is most worried about Ruan Ruan''s lack of physical strength every day. So, the first thing I do every day is to pick it up and see if its light or heavy. If it is light, he will try to make Ruan Ruan happy. If it is not light, then Bu Shenxun can still be a little relieved. "Ah Ruan, I painted a lot of paintings today, only the two of us can see." Bu Chen Xun sent Pearl and the others, and whispered something in Ruan Ruan''s ear. Biting his ears gently, with a somewhat ambiguous color. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t get out of bed now, Bu Shenxun really couldn''t help it. Chapter 1191： Niangniang is acting as a demon again sixty-nine Chapter 1191 Empress is acting as a demon again sixty-nine The two of them were in Changqiu Palace and watched the little yellow picture drawn by Bu Shenxun all night. The kind that is very violent. Looking at Bu Shen Xun, his eyes were very hot, and his body was also hot. Finally, he took Ruan Ruan''s little hand and made a very comfortable first shot. "My Ah Ruan." May I always write poems and paintings for you in this life, always hold you in my arms, and always stand by your side. Step Shen Xun finally hugged the person into his arms and made a deep voice. And Ruan Ruan was gently attached to his arms. Qishou didn''t know what was wrong at all. How come the charm of the past came here, and it didn''t work. And the emperor disliked her very much. Especially after offending the queen, she said hello every morning, she could not enter the inner hall. Instead, it was the great **** Li Ying, who came over every morning, brought two eunuchs, pressed her to the door of Changqiu Palace, and read the palace rules to her again and again. Qixiu has resisted and made trouble. Unfortunately, it is not as big as the imperial power, and in the end, I have to kneel down and listen to the training honestly. The concubine saw that the so-called alluring beauty, in the eyes of the emperor, was just a handful of bones, and now it is considered a dead heart. For the petition, it has also begun to follow the fate. As soon as the auspicious day of October arrived, Ruan Die, who had been planning to marry for more than two months, finally happily married to the Qingzhou palace. Ruan Die has been waiting for this day for too long. I have waited from my previous life to this one, and I have waited for another half a year. After being reborn, he began to look forward to marrying Bu Qingze. I have been waiting for it until now, and it finally came true. She didn''t know why Bu Shenxun gave her marriage. She also didn''t want to think about why. She only knew that today, she was finally going to marry the man she felt warm in her previous life. A dream come true is probably the happiest thought in my heart. "Mother." After Ruan Die finally said goodbye to the Xu family, she got on the sedan chair. Ruan Ruan naturally would not come to watch the ceremony. The two of them had torn their faces long ago, and Ruan Ruan is pregnant now, how could it be possible to support Ruan Die? Therefore, after the trustee sent the reward, he didn''t say anything. When the other concubines saw Ruan Ruan like this, they couldn''t understand Ruan Ruan''s thoughts for a while. But it doesnt matter if you cant figure it out. As long as it makes Ruan Die uncomfortable, they are willing to try. Anyway, they are all Ruan family members, and if they feel uncomfortable, they feel much relieved. The first night of Ruan Die''s wedding, she originally thought it would be a night of sweet fragrance, much stronger than her previous life. At least, there is no need to face the ruthlessness and rudeness of the emperor, thinking that it will be a warm, comfortable and nostalgic night. Unfortunately, Ruan Die thought too well. Bu Qingze had just entered the bridal chamber, drank a glass of wine, and lifted his hijab. Before he fell asleep, he was called away by the servant next to him. "Miss Qianrou is not feeling well, so she sent a maid to ask Master, is there any more soothing herbal tea that Master sent last time?" The servant came over and whispered. Bu Qingze thought about Qianrou''s tenderness and delicacy, and was not at ease, then held Ruan Die''s hand and said, "I will go back when I go, Qianrou''s health is not very good, so I entered the mansion and will be raised for a while. Time hasn''t gotten better, and it''s probably uncomfortable again." On the wedding night, instead of accompanying your royal princess, you are going to the backyard to see a concubine who has no name? Maybe even a concubine doesn''t count. After all, they are not married yet, so where can I seal a concubine. is a group of women who do not even have a position. If Qing Ze gave way to this, how would Ruan Die gain a foothold in the mansion in the future? Chapter 1192： Niangniang is acting as a demon again seventy-one Chapter 1192 Empress is acting as a demon again seventy-one On the first night of her marriage to the Qingzhou palace, Ruan Die began to battle wits and courage with the women in the backyard. At the beginning of , Ruan Die thought, when will these days end. However, when she returned home on the third day, Mrs Xu gave her a trick. said that these women have no status anyway, and Bu Qingze is a man who is undecided. He couldn''t bear to give up these women because he was afraid that they would have a bad life outside. If Ruan Die can be properly placed, it can also be released. Anyway, they''re just dancers with little status. After Ruan Die returned to the house, she did some action with Xu. In less than half a month, the number of women in the backyard of the Qingzhou palace had decreased by two-thirds. The rest are not very good-looking, or the figure is not so good. Ruan Die even arranged for two of them to be cleaned in the backyard. When Bu Qingze reacted, there were almost no people in the backyard that he was familiar with before. "Where did you get them all?" Bu Qingze was a little angry, but his character was like that, and he wouldn''t say much even if he was angry. So, I just rushed over and asked Ruan Die. In this regard, Ruan Die also said very innocently: "The mansion has so many expenses, although the lord has a lot of shops, but the income is not high, the concubine has also thought about it, it is useless to raise so many idlers, it is better to keep them Send it out and pave the way for the lord, it will save you raising so many people and wasting food. The lord has not felt that his shop has made more money recently, so it is above the court, and the road is smooth? " Hearing Ruan Die say this, Bu Qingze murmured for a long time. Knowing that he was going well recently, it turned out that he was sending a woman, so Bu Qingze didn''t say anything in the end. And Ruan Die also roughly touched Bu Qingze''s mind and knew how to do it, so that he would neither be disgusted nor refuted. As a result, the woman in the backyard was quickly arranged to disappear. Its just that Ruan Die didnt have time to breathe a sigh of relief. The wives of the masters who once sent the dancers off, are now following her example and starting to send people to the Qingzhou palace. One is as charming as one. Some of them are still old people who were sent back. Seeing this scene, Ruan Die was so angry that she vomited blood. Ruan Die wanted to send it out again. As a result, Ruan Ruan indirectly reminded Bu Shen Xun that the atmosphere of Yingducheng is unacceptable. Step down with the will of Shen Xun, who would dare to play this game of sending and sending again? Ruan Die worked hard, and finally found that there were a few more people who took back from her house than those who sent it out. This made Ruan Die angry, but when she finally faced Bu Qingze, she was gentle and careless. The woman in the backyard can''t solve it, that''s okay. When she is pregnant with Bu Qingze''s child, she stabilizes her position, and then uses the child to be spoiled and spoiled, and it''s enough to deal with it. This was the second idea Xu Shi gave her. Ruan Die is now waiting to conceive a child and then dispose of these women. These, occasionally Ruan Ruan will ask 9488 to show him remotely. Most of the time, Ruan Ruan was still teasing these women in the harem. Qixiu has learned to be smart now, and is no longer flamboyant, and is now a low-key man. But Ruan Ruan always felt that there seemed to be some secret hidden deep in her eyes. So, what''s brewing? Ruan Ruan is looking forward to it. Just don''t know when she will move. Chapter 1193： Niangniang is acting as a demon again seventy-two Chapter 1193 Empress is again a demon seventy-two The time has entered winter, which is the coldest time of the year. But Ruan Ruan is not afraid. The earth dragon was burning very warmly, and Bu Shenxun had to send someone three to four times a day to ask if the fire in the palace was hot or not. . In short, be careful. As for other palaces? Step Shen Xun said, don''t know, don''t remember, don''t care. The queen concubine could only shiver herself. In fact, I can''t shake it, and the earth dragons in each palace are well cooked. That is, the supply of carbon may not be as diligent as Changqiu Palace. Zhao Xiuru saw that Qixiu had calmed down a lot recently, and felt that it was time to stimulate her. Zhao Xiuru now sees Qixiu as a turning point, and feels that if Qixiu can make a difference, it is best to get rid of the child in Ruan Ruan''s belly, and then give in to Shen Xun and thank her. As long as one is lucky, there will be many lucky ones. Zhao Xiuru was thinking back and forth in her heart. Then quietly went to see Qixiu. Qixiu''s life is really miserable now. Live with these Paulines. The problem is that Baolin still has at least one title and a title, and she has no title at all. The maid who was brought by Heming was still with him. I live in this cold palace every day. If you are not favored by the emperor, this is how you end up. These days, Qixiu can''t go on. At this moment, Zhao Xiuru extended an olive branch to her. Although I know, this woman must have bad intentions. But in order to improve his life, even if Qixiu knew it was a pit, he was still willing to jump into it. What if else? It''s so cold this winter, I can''t survive. "Actually, Your Majesty''s favor is the most important thing. You can also see that Your Majesty favors the Queen, and the Queen is domineering and arrogant. If you want to come here, Your Majesty doesn''t want to hurt Long Si, so you have to compromise. Can''t move His Majesty''s heart?" Zhao Xiuru said very nicely. But she got to the point every step of the way. Step Chen Xun, why don''t you look at Qixiu more? It''s not because the queen is pregnant with her majesty''s dragon species and has a bad temper. Therefore, Bu Shenxun did not dare to mess with the concubines and concubines of the harem at this time. At the same time, Zhao Xiuru pointed it out again, Qixiu was so beautiful, how could it not impress Bu Shenxun, which increased Qixiu''s confidence. After listening to Qixiu, he really had a lot of thoughts. However, she had to endure it and not be impulsive. Now that he is not on his own land, there is no big problem to be honest. So, I smiled and said nothing, just thanked Zhao Xiuru for taking care of me. Zhao Xiuru is not in a hurry. These days in the harem are so sad that some people can''t stand it. And Zhao Xiuru felt that after the initial anxiety, she was the most able to endure She will boil these people, one by one, until they die, and then ascend to the throne. Zhao Xiuru firmly believes that there will be such a day. She had seen it in a dream. After Qixiu got Zhao Xiuru''s care, life was indeed a little better. Just after I got better, my mind became more active. In this harem, if you want to live a good life, you have to get the favor of Bu Shenxun. For example, the queen who has constant grace. But if you want to share the food from the Queen''s mouth, you have to find a way to kill her child. Wanting to understand this, Qi Xiu''s mind moved. Chapter 1194： Empress is acting as a demon again seventy-three Chapter 1194 Empress is acting as a demon again seventy-three Qixiu and Zhao Xiuru met secretly, and even gave birth to the matter of Nian Nian. The little fox certainly knows. 9488 is not a decoration. Now it has nothing to do except watch the fun every day. Therefore, I stare at this acre of land every day, watching the liveliness. It''s either Zhao Xiuru''s, Qixiu''s, or Ruan Die''s. In short, he circled around these people. "What will she do to me, come, ravage me, don''t pity me because I''m a delicate flower, face me, thank you." The little fox flew up in his consciousness, making 9488 so angry. Rao is so, what can it do? What does Dad want to see, it has to be delivered honestly. When I was young, the harem was lively. Because there is a palace banquet, it is rare for the concubines to see Bu Shenxun on such a family banquet, all dressed up and flamboyant, and can''t wait to write a few big characters on their faces: Pray for favor! Unfortunately, Bu Shenxun didn''t watch it at all, and he was asking Ruan Ruan if he wanted to eat this, whether he needed it or not. Carefully take care of them, just like the young couples of ordinary people, they are very loving, and they also show the face of the queen. Zhao Xiuru''s long fingernails were all snapped off, so she barely managed to keep her sanity. The other concubines were also completely irrational. Qi Xiu specially prepared a dance, dressed very loosely and danced very attractively. And also used charm in the middle. Unfortunately, Bu Shen Xun didn''t even look at it. It was even regarded as an ordinary performance. During the process, he even gave Ruan Ruan two cakes, and even got close to Ruan Ruan and asked if he was feeling well. Such a scene stimulated Qixiu. Qixiu has always been very confident in her beauty. It is rare to be hit once. danced a moving dance, but Bu Shen Xun didn''t even look at it. In the end, Qixiu gritted his teeth and exited. That night, he gave Ruan Ruan a pot of flowers on the pretext of a small New Year banquet. Now in Changqiu Palace, there are several imperial physicians who often come here in turn. All items sent into Ruan Ruan Palace must be strictly inspected before they can be placed in front of Ruan Ruan. This pot of flowers, the imperial physicians did not understand it after looking at it for a long time. The inspection is non-toxic, but I always feel that this potted flower is a bit strange. The imperial doctor came to ask Ruan Ruan quietly. Ruan Ruan glanced from a distance, how poisonous the little fox''s eyes are. saw the problem at a glance, smiled and said, "I took it to the yard and fell." When the imperial physician heard this, he immediately acted honestly. Also ask why? Don''t want to live? Now, taking Ruan Ruan in step with Shen Xun is more noble than taking yourself, and the imperial physicians are not stupid. So, it was naturally Ruan Ruan who said what they said, and they did. When a pot of flowers shattered, I found that some little bugs in the pot finally crawled out. The dense layer is very scary. Fortunately, the imperial physicians have long been prepared and have all kinds of medicinal powder. When the medicinal powder is sprinkled in time, these insects can be considered to be eliminated. One of the imperial physicians was a well-informed doctor, and after seeing these little bugs, he whispered: "Back to the empress, according to the old minister''s opinion, these should be Gu bugs, I don''t know what they are used for at the moment, I guess they are not. Alright, Heming is very close to Miao Border, so it is normal if you know some poisonous techniques." Ruan Ruan certainly knew that this was a kind of Gu worm that could quietly crawl out of a flower pot after a person fell asleep, and then enter the human body. That''s why the imperial physicians fell. And this kind of Gu worm will eat the child in his stomach first, and then himself. is an extremely sinister poison technique. Thank you for the reward from the little angel Moran Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1195： Niangniang is playing a demon again Chapter 1195 Niangniang is acting as a demon again Ruan Ruan didnt say much, but the imperial physicians would check it out. This matter cannot be left alone. And to be on the safe side. The imperial physicians checked the entire Changqiu Palace back and forth, It was confirmed that there were no bugs everywhere, so I returned to my position with confidence. Ebu Shen Xun didn''t know about this until he came back from dealing with political affairs. After knowing this, he sneered. The next morning, in front of the courtiers, he disposed of Qixiu. At the same time, the treatment of other concubines also came out. All the concubines were dismissed, and the queen was only favored from then on. Although the courtiers thought it was absurd. But Bu Shenxun insisted, and Bu Shenxun was so unmoved by women''s lust. In fact, he was also an emperor with a heart in government affairs. How could the courtiers persuade them so much? In addition, Empress Ruan didn''t say much at all, thinking that this is actually quite good. The courtiers dont even have any help, what should I do? The queens don''t know yet, their fate has been decided. And Qixiu is still doing it at the moment, she killed Ruan Ruan, and then succeeded in her dream of ascending the throne. As a result, this dream only came true in the afternoon. Li Ying brought people over, dragged Qixiu out, and sentenced him to Ling Chi in front of the empress. She wanted to kill the dragon heir and the queen, which was a major crime. It''s hard to get rid of the hatred in Shen Xun''s heart just by doing this. Qixiu didn''t even realize what was going on, so he was dealt with. The appearance of death is extremely tragic. And Zhao Xiuru looked at a dead face like Qixiu, and she had a nightmare when she went back at night. It was only the next day that he had not recovered when he received the news that the emperor was going to dismiss the concubine. All the concubines were nominally arranged in temples to pray for the country. In fact, all of them are sent back to their respective houses, and they can be married in the name of other young ladies. Each family of the emperor also gave money to appease them. strive not to treat everyone badly. When Zhao Xiuru heard the news, she was dizzy. This is not right, she always thinks it is wrong. Obviously she should be the final winner. That''s how she dreamed. How did it become like this? And Ruan Die was pregnant for the first time in the early winter, but it was because of the backyard woman''s calculation that she gave birth. And because when I had a miscarriage, I slipped and fell on the snow, so my body was cold, and it was still a question whether I could get pregnant again. Bu Qingze used this as an excuse to directly carry a few people in the backyard that he liked to his concubine''s room. This made Ruan Die, who had just dropped the tire and was in a low mood, so angry. Ruan Die got angry and disposed of all the women in the backyard. As for his miscarriage, he also checked to the end and dealt with another batch. Bu Qingze felt that Ruan Die was unreasonable. It is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Ruan Die felt that this man was so warm in his last life, and he should be like Bu Pingjiang, who should be a couple for the rest of his life. The two people didn''t understand each other, and Ruan Die''s brain was not enough, and they eventually drifted away, and they were almost strangers. But Ruan Die didn''t want to give up, but Bu Qingze couldn''t avoid it. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about all this. She still enjoys Bu Shenxun''s only favor until the end of her life. Emperor Chu Yun dismissed the harem for the empress, which became a story in history. There are different opinions in later generations, some feel envious, and some feel injustice for other concubines. These have nothing to do with the little fox. Because of the end of his life, after the mission was over, the little fox had returned to nothingness. Seeing that a star slowly lit up between his wrists, the little fox smiled and said softly, "Go to the next world." pampering you is what I want to do most for the rest of my life. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world, now in the entertainment industry, the male **** of the next world is very cute~ Chapter 1196： Little wolf dog, stop for a while Chapter 1196 Little wolf dog, stop for a while When entered the new world, Ruan Ruan only felt a hard body around him, as if it was a man''s chest. Thinking about the woman he saw in the void, the little fox didn''t open his eyes, but asked 9488 directly: "Excuse me, son, is there anything strange around me?" The little fox felt that he should be lying with a person, and this person should be a man. The most important thing is that this man does not have an aura he is familiar with. So when I came to the new world, I didnt even have the intention of coming first. asked 9488 first. And after 9488 climbed out of the small dark room, he crawled back. cried while crawling: "Dad, you are too much, how can you let a child see such a picture, huh huh huh." "Hee hee hee, if you don''t say anything else, Dad will smash the door of your little black house." The little fox immediately threatened when 9488 was about to go on strike. 9488 sat at the door of the little black house with a look of grievance: "Besides is a man, very young, probably 21 or 2 years old, with a good figure, very fair, and tall, the bird is very big..." After finished speaking, 9488 realized what he said. was so angry that the whole system was not very good, and the current was running around a lot. At this time, Ruan Ruan accepted the plot first, and was not in a hurry to open his eyes to see the man. A man whom he is not familiar with. This time is an entertainment story. The protagonists of the story are a pair of film kings and queens who have known each other for many years, occasionally cooperate, and cooperate. The two have known each other for many years, and they are in love with each other for the first time. They have been on and off for ten years. In this circle, there are ups and downs. Although we were separated in the middle, we were together with others. But in the end, when people reach middle age, they feel that maybe the first relationship they used to be is what they want to pursue. Therefore, after the two people passed the age of 30, they came together again, and the story of a happy second half of their lives. is a relatively long-lasting daily love story. And the original owner is the female BOSS of Kuaixi Entertainment, who is famous in the plot. There are countless small fresh meat in the circle, all of whom are the ministers under the skirt of the original owner. For the original owner, the external evaluation is also romantic, but also quite talented. Because they have Kuaixi Entertainment in their hands and are extremely rich, there are also many little fresh meats who are willing to sacrifice themselves for resources and connections. This is a normal thing in this circle. Nothing to tangle. If you want to climb up and become famous, you have to pay a price. Not everyone has that kind of luck and opportunity to be an instant hit. Therefore, a lot of people who are willing to sacrifice themselves. With the status of the original owner, there should be no regrets. However, the original owner was misled by him because he favored one of them named Liang Chunjie, and the investment failed. In the end, the funds could not be turned around, and then he declared bankruptcy. For the rest of his life, he was almost in despair. And other small fresh meat, originally for money and profit. After seeing that the original owner was down, they all chose to flee. It was the Liang Chunjie who once made Yuan take the initiative to settle down, and he also left the original owner. The original owner lived in embarrassment in the second half of his life. There is only a little fresh meat who once stayed by the original owner''s side, a little-known, who once helped the original owner and took in the original owner, so that the original owner''s old age was not so miserable. And the original owner''s wish this time was him. New world, you know~ or 10 more Chapter 1197： Little wolf dog, stop two Chapter 1197 Little wolf dog, you stop two Xiao Xianrou''s name is: Mi Chen. He is a member of a group under the original owner. It may be due to lack of strength, or it may be bad luck. The draft did not become popular, and the group finally disbanded. Because of the constraints of the contract, Mi Chen was almost hidden in the original owner''s company for four years. It was not until the final contract expired that he left. After that, he was a late bloomer. After more than 30 years, he gradually showed his edge. Although it''s not a big hit, at least it''s in the second tier. It is much better than being hidden in the snow before and seeing no hope every day. And the other party kindly took in the desolate original owner. The original owner was grateful for his last stay, thinking that if there is a chance, he must compensate the other party, even if he sends all the best resources of the company, he will also be sent to a high position. If you don''t get popular, you just throw money at it. Anyway, in the end, it''s a downfall. It''s better to spend money on people who know how to be grateful and know how to repay. At the beginning, I brought the original owner back to the company and signed a contract, although I didn''t make him popular. is also quite caring. After all, the original owner was a good person, and he took care of the people in his bed patiently. Mi Chen also felt this, so he finally took in the original owner. And other small fresh meat, but there is no such heart. Especially the Liang Chunjie who misled the original owner and failed in his investment. The original owner doesn''t have a complete plot, but Ruan Ruan has it. According to the later development of the plot, Liang Chunjie went to another entertainment company - Ming Sen. It is said that he was in his early days and finally got together with Ming Sen''s first sister. And this Ming Sen''s first sister, named Wen Tong, actually left from Kuaixi. And it was very unpleasant at first. Ruan Ruan seriously doubted that Liang Chunjie might have known Wen Tong early in the morning, which is understandable. After all, everyone is Kuaihee''s entertainer. It was just that Wen Tong left later. "Liang Chunjie was the original owner who misled him for Wen Tong, or even the original owner who betrayed him?" Ruan Ruan said suddenly, startling 9488. hides the crazy shaking of the plot, and then reveals a section. Liang Chunjie had a crush on Wen Tong, who was just beginning to show up as a trainee. Seeing that Wen Tong and Kuaixi were very upset when they terminated the contract, Liang Chunjie took this matter to heart. Because he is a young fresh meat, he is very thoughtful, so he coaxed the original owner very well. The original owner even felt warmth in him, and even wanted to settle down like this. Although the two are a little different in age. But its not too exaggerated. I have money and Im willing to hold him, which is actually very good. Because of this, the original owner had great trust in Liang Chunjie. also led to the failure of the investment and had to declare bankruptcy. And the reason why Liang Chunjie played with Kuaixi was just to vent his anger on Wen Tong. In the end, it is probably because of this that Wen Tong was moved. 9488 Seeing that the hidden plot is unsatisfactory, he is already a Buddha. What else can it do? Lets watch it together. if not? Ruan Ruan slowly opened his eyes after watching the plot and the original owner''s mission. "Mr. Ruan is awake. Do you want to drink water? I just got up and boiled some water. I''ll give you some honey in a while, so my throat will feel better." The little boy who was lying next to him saw Ruan Ruan awake, so he got up and asked. for a moment. There was only a bath towel around his body, and he was naked, which made 9488 scream. Chapter 1198： Little wolf dog, stop three Chapter 1198 Little wolf dog, you stand three Ruan Ruan didn''t care, because the original owner didn''t wear much. There is only one cute little ****. As for the boy in front of him, he is Liang Chunjie in the plot. Now Liang Chunjie has just won the favor of the original owner, and it is when he is favored. Ruan Ruan was reminiscing about the intersection between the original owner and Mi Chen when the plot got here. slept. But not much. A total of two nights. Mi Chen was still timid, with a bit of fear. In the end, the original owner took the initiative, which is a kind of training. After , Mi Chen was not on fire, plus there were other small fresh meats to taste, and Liang Chunjie''s scheming BOY. Therefore, the original owner completely forgot Mi Chen. Now Mi Chen''s group has just disintegrated, and the rich have already terminated their contracts and gone solo. Those who have no money, like Mi Chen, can only rely on this in the company. "No need." Seeing Liang Chunjie''s very attentive appearance, Ruan Ruan turned his head and glanced at him. Compared to Mi Chen, who is only 23 years old, Liang Chunjie is slightly older. This year is 25 years old, but he looks quite young. And because he is two years older, he has more experience and is more able to coax people. Therefore, the original owner, a 30-year-old man who has been through thousands of times, was coaxed to find the north, and finally capsized. Yes, the original owner is 30 years old this year. likes little fresh meat that is smaller than himself. Many little fresh meats in the company who want to climb up have climbed over the original owner''s bed. Unfortunately, the original owner was not very affectionate. likes fresh, cute, but does not have a persistent heart. Whoever you like will get tired after a few months or even a few days. is like the original Mi Chen. Xu is because Mi Chen is too shy, too introverted, and doesn''t like to talk much, unlike Liang Chunjie, who is exquisite and extraordinarily scheming. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Liang Chunjie hurriedly gathered around again and gently embraced the original owner in his arms. Other people, because they are in the position of being submerged, dare not do this to the original owner. But Liang Chunjie dared. He was determined to eat, the original owner was more interested in such fresh meat, and he felt that he was unruly and difficult to train. As it turns out, he won. In the end, he really ate the original owner to death. arrived at the little fox. Eat to death? Ha, it would be nice if the little fox didn''t eat him to death. Unfortunately, he is not a dog he is familiar with. But he betrayed the original owner and ingratiated himself with Wen Tong, the little fox didn''t plan to let him go. After all, the original owner''s termination of the contract with Wen Tong was still a problem with Wen Tong. Later, for the sake of two years of cooperation, the original owner took a step back and let Wen Tong be free. That''s it, Wen Tong still doesn''t know how to be grateful. With a person like , the little fox thinks that if she doesn''t teach her how to be a person herself, she may be unable to find the north. In the beginning, it was the company that gave in, but Wen Tong took it at the last price? How can there be such a reason in this world? "Go back first." Ruan Ruan reminded in a cold voice as he took the phone that the original owner had placed on the bedside. Liang Chunjie is considered a favored person now, but he is not like he can be pampered and coquettish like he did later. Therefore, at this time, I dare not refute. After thinking about it, he said softly: "Then take good care of yourself, I flushed honey water, remember to drink it, I will go back first." Liang Chunjie finished speaking, and walked back three steps. The reason why he turned back like this was just to attract the pity of the original owner, and then keep him. Chapter 1199： Little wolf dog, you stand four Chapter 1199 Little wolf dog, you stand four The original owner ate this set, but the little fox didn''t. is not my dog, why should I play this game with you. My dog ??doesn''t know where it is yet. I dont know if this world will come. The little fox thought about it, then got up and started looking for clothes to wear. I was a little too passionate last night, so my clothes were torn. But it''s a normal thing. Occasionally, the original owner will be a little more intense, after all, thirty is like a wolf...cough. The demand is a little tougher, which is normal. Fortunately, the original owner has spare clothes in this hotel. Yes, last night, a night of passion was actually in the hotel. The original owner would not easily bring people back to his home. In the eyes of the original owner, it was just some gadgets that he kept and brought home? The only one who was brought home by the original owner was Liang Chunjie. As a result, he stabbed the original owner in the back. Because it is the VIP of the hotel, so there are spare clothes, call the guest room directly, and they will deliver the clothes normally. It is estimated that he is used to this trick of the original owner. So, the speed of the guest room is very fast. The clothes were delivered, Ruan Ruan was dressed normally. glanced at the time. It was past 10 in the morning. Beauty is wrong for the country. After a crazy night with Xiao Xianrou, I didnt go to the company this morning. Thats it, its normal for the company to cool down after that. Since the original owner''s wish was to hold Red Rice, it could be regarded as a reward for the other party''s relief when he was down. Then, the first thing Ruan Ruan did when he returned to the company was to find Mi Chen first. The first thing Ruan Ruan did when he returned to the company was to call the special assistant Wang He. "Does the company have an artist named Mi Chen?" Ruan Ruan didn''t talk nonsense and came up to ask directly. Although Wang He didn''t understand the situation, he still replied honestly: "Yes, but in the past two days, it seems to be talking about the termination of the contract." "Cancellation?" This is not the same as in the plot. After Mi Chen''s group disbanded, he was hidden in the company for more than four years. Until the final contract expired, the company also saw that he was of little value, so he did not sign again. After he went out and signed another studio, it slowly became popular. Now, why do you have to terminate the contract as soon as you arrive? Interesting. "Yes, it is said that I talked to Yueran Studio. Yueran Studio is going to sign him. In the past two days, I have been discussing the termination of the contract with the Legal Department and Brother Wang." Wang He did not know what Ruan Ruan did. Suddenly concerned about a small artist. But thinking about the attributes of the original owner, I don''t feel too surprised. Xu is where I looked, and I remembered it again. Yueran Studio? The little fox squinted and thought for a while, this is the house Mi Chen went to four years later, now it''s time to move forward? Is the plot going to collapse now? "Call Mi Chen." Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, but he was not in a hurry, and asked Wang He to call someone up first. Wang He immediately followed suit, and it was another phone call, another WeChat, and another internal call. finally succeeded in calling someone up. "Mr. Ruan." When Mi Chen came over, he nodded at Ruan Ruan, and then stood to the side honestly. Mi Chen is tall, about 185cm, and he is thin. It is estimated that he is 140kg at most. The little fox even suspects that he may not be that much weight. is very thin, with straight and long legs, and looks very explosive. ''s face is very good-looking, it is the kind of soft, cute, sunny and handsome little fresh meat face. Little Fox thinks that this face looks much better than Liang Chunjie''s. Liang Chunjie''s appearance is not bad, but compared to Mi Chen, he is still much worse. That warm feeling is not the same. Chapter 1200： Little wolf dog, you stop five Chapter 1200 Little wolf dog, you stand five Of course, the most important thing is... The little fox smelled his dog from the other side. For his own people, the little fox has always preferred, and he is also willing to double standards. My own person is good-looking, others are capitalized ugly. is just his own dog, something is not right this time. It is said in the plot that Mi Chen is a very introverted and pitiful little fellow. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been hiding in the company for four years, and I wouldnt even have a chance to make an early appearance. But at this time, Mi Chen gave Ruan Ruan the feeling that he was mature, stable, and a little calm. "Mi Chen is not quite right." The little fox squinted at him, and said to 9488 consciously. 9488 checked it out and found nothing. I just feel that the data comparison is inappropriate. "What the **** is this, the data comparison is inappropriate?" And Ruan Ruan was staring at Mi Chen''s face with burning eyes. Mi Chen was still collapsing calmly at the beginning, and soon it will stop collapsing. lowered his head quietly, trying to avoid Ruan Ruan''s hot gaze. But he was too tall, Ruan Ruan was sitting on the boss chair again. So, he lowered his head and still could see Ruan Ruan. wanted to escape, but Ruan Ruan''s eyes were too eager. stared at him all the time. "Ruan, President Ruan." Mi Chen was a little nervous. At this time, he rubbed his hands a little, and he was inexplicably cute. Ruan Ruan discovered a problem after observing for a long time. That is the body that my dog ??borrowed this time. It may be reborn. The temperament is stable, and the feeling is a bit complicated. is not like a 23-year-old innocent and cute little fresh meat. On the contrary, he seems to have been ups and downs in the circle for a long time, and he has the feeling of a mature artist in the city. And, this step of his choice. is no longer in the company for four years, doing nothing. Instead, he took the initiative and chose Yueran Studio, which has not yet taken shape and lacked artists. All of this cant be a coincidence. The plot will collapse, but the little fox will collapse before he starts playing. That would be interesting. If Mi Chen is still a normal Mi Chen, then if he wants to seek better development, he can let him free. After the big deal, he looked after the circle for a few minutes. The original master has a good line and is a big boss. As long as he doesn''t get dizzy with his beauty, there will be no problem. It is still possible to just take care of an artist. However, the crux of the matter is. The other party has the scent of his own dog, so he can''t let him go easily. The identity this time is interesting. I am the queen who is aloof, and the other side is the poor little fresh meat. has also been trained. Tsk tsk, although I guess it wasn''t my dog ??at that time, it wasn''t me at that time either. But thinking about these black histories makes me feel interesting. After all, Ruan Ruan can know that the other party will not have his own memory when he enters these worlds. You may feel that you are different from before, but you cannot tell what is different. Otherwise, there are so many worlds that I still cant recognize myself. can be dragged out to break the leg. Three thousand small worlds, there are laws to suppress, these are actually normal things. If it wasn''t for his cooperation with the main god, he would probably have to be suppressed. But these are not important. The important thing is that the dog is his own, so he will not be let go. Chapter 1201： Little wolf dog, you stand six Chapter 1201 Little wolf dog, you stand six Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan leaned back. Mi Chen, who was secretly observing Ruan Ruan, took a step forward subconsciously after seeing her actions. I was a little worried, Ruan Ruan didn''t lie down, and all of a sudden he leaned back. Although the boss chair is very stable, Mi Chen still thinks so subconsciously. Just after thinking about it, I started to spit on myself again. I liked this person in my previous life, but in the end I couldnt get it. Even if the other party is down, he still doesn''t like himself. In this life, he wants to live with dignity, no longer living in the shadow of the other party, and no longer chasing in the footsteps of the other party. However, why do you still subconsciously worry when you see this person, and you are also afraid that the other party will not take care of you well. It was like she was finally down in her last life, she was still the little fool who wasn''t very good at taking care of herself. Thinking of this, Mi Chen''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little sour. In the last life, I liked this person in front of me for so long, but in the end I was too humble to mention it. Even though she was already a stranger, she still didn''t dare to speak. just take care of her a lot, like two words, never dare to say it. In this life, Mi Chen wanted to be able to do something better. But seeing people, but still out of control. And Mi Chen felt that it was not just because of what he wanted in his previous life. It seems that deep in the soul, there is always a voice reminding me. is this person, what you have always wanted and been waiting for is her. Don''t know where this illusion comes from. But Mi Chen wanted to refuse. I have lived two lifetimes, and I dont want to be planted on one person. It was just that his eyes drifted to Ruan Ruan uncontrollably. When met Ruan Ruan''s smiling gaze, his ears subconsciously turned red. The voice is timid, with a little flinch: "Hmm." "Huh..." Hearing Mi Chen''s response, Ruan Ruan suddenly got up and moved closer. Mi Chen subconsciously retreated. As a result, he pinned his foot abruptly and almost fell over. In the next second, Ruan Ruan hugged him directly. The little fox''s soft lips gently touched Mi Chen''s ear, and his voice was provocative and ambiguous: "My man, I won''t let you go, how can you leave?" Obviously not very serious, but also full of color. But for the little fox, it makes people blush and don''t feel sick or disgusted. Actually, Mi Chen was very shameless that he actually craved Ruan Ruan''s embrace. This is not an obsession that I could not get in my previous life, but a kind of An indescribable sense of belonging. It''s like he has been floating for two lifetimes, and finally found the harbor of his soul here. He wants to stop like this, get close to her, warm her, and love her... After reacting to what he was thinking, Mi Chen''s face was so red that he couldn''t see it. He was not an extrovert at all. Even after two lifetimes, he is still a restrained and shy man. Faced with Ruan Ruan''s provocative words and provocative actions, Mi Chen couldn''t react in time, and was shy. pursed his lips and swallowed subconsciously. The next second, I heard the little fox ask in a soft voice, "Are you still canceling the contract?" The voice was very close, and the soft lips seemed to float gently against the tip of his ear. The delicate touch made Mi Chen almost sink into it. After a long time, I couldn''t respond. By the time he reacted, Ruan Ruan hugged him and sat on the boss chair. And himself, shook his head stupidly. Chapter 1202： Little wolf dog, you stop eight Chapter 1202 Little wolf dog, you stand eight "It''s really worthless." Thinking of Ruan Ruan''s particularly soft "good boy", Mi Chen felt that he had surrendered. Finally, I let myself go and lay on the bed. After a long time, I raised my hands to cover my face, but tears fell unconsciously. lived two lifetimes, but in the end, he couldn''t escape the arrangement of fate. What else could he do? was a little aggrieved and felt that Ruan Ruan should not have treated him like this. But he couldn''t say it. always felt that if he made her unhappy because of himself, he might be even more sad. It was clear that I only had some admiration in my last life, but I don''t know why, after meeting each other in this life, I fell first. He couldn''t see her being wronged, sad, or even frowning slightly, he would feel distressed to death. Such a self is really worthless. "However, if this makes you happy, then so be it." It''s only four years, and I''ve come here in my previous life, so I can do it in this life. Look for other things to do, and the four years actually passed in a flash. quickly. She would always let him go. Ruan Ruan on the other side is looking at some of the company''s planned investment projects. Seeing that in the original owner''s plan, there were still many people who were going to support Liang Chunjie, the little fox couldn''t help but smile. The original owner thought that it was good for this man. It''s just a pity, a man''s heart is sometimes a needle in the sea. He can commit himself to the original owner for another woman, and in the end directly destroy everything of the original owner. is just to give that woman a bad breath. "This reality show is not bad." Seeing a reality show, a reality show about urban food, Ruan Ruan raised a finger and gestured to his special assistant Wang He. It''s just that the original owner wanted to arrange for Liang Chunjie to go there. After all, Liang Chunjie is now favored. Therefore, the original owner wanted to support Liang Chunjie. This man really lived up to the resources given by the original owner. This reality show made him popular all of a sudden. Of course, if he went up, it also meant that he was not far away from the original owner. Because this is a newly launched reality show, all the people invited are all fresh meat and flowers. Everyone is not very famous, there are only two fixed MCs, and finally a band of traffic. The others are all little flowers and newcomers of each family. In the plot, the original owner arranged for Liang Chunjie to be with another little fresh meat from the company. Naturally, it was also favored by the original owner. It''s just that Liang Chunjie is very scheming, so he has a lot of fans. was another one, and in the end got nothing. did not become popular, and then naturally there would be no resources to support it. In addition, at that time, the original owner was addicted to Liang Chunjie and could not extricate himself. In the end, he even wanted to settle down. Therefore, naturally, resources will not be given to others. This time, it''s a little fox. Liang Chunjie... "For this reality show, talk to the director team, we want two places, how much sponsorship he needs, you can mention it, as for who will be there..." Little Fox explained to Wang He, halfway through, Wei Wei meal. Wang He listened honestly. The little fox hooked his lips, smiled slyly and said: "Let Mi Chen and Liang Chunjie go over, arrange for them, and talk to the director, then notify the two of them, and let Brother Wang follow up the communication in time, and" Having said that, the little fox stopped again. Chapter 1203： Little wolf dog, you stop nine Chapter 1203 Little wolf dog, you stand nine "Also, find an acting teacher for Mi Chen, he is a trainee debut, and his body is definitely fine, but his acting skills are still too young, and after a big production, it is inconvenient to push him out, and now he is practicing with a reality show. , first circle a wave of fans, show a familiar face, and then polish up the acting skills, and then send it to the big production." After thinking about it for a while, the little fox slowly opened his mouth. Wang Heyi heard Ruan Ruan''s words and meant that the next thing the company wanted to support was Mi Chen. Instead of showing his face here Ruan Ruan, Liang Chunjie, who is also very favored. "By the way, I have to consider these resources in the future. Liang Chunjie''s schedule is a bit full, and other people''s resources are not very balanced. This is not fair to other artists in the company. I thought it was bad, but now It''s not too late to get rid of the chaos anyway, this time, I''ll re-arrange it, I''ll let you know when it''s arranged." When Ruan Ruan spoke, he took back all the resources that had been arranged for Liang Chunjie. Because the original owner just arranged it before, and has not notified it yet. Therefore, the people below do not yet know who these resources are given to. But the original owner has such a personality, and he will not treat the little fresh meat who once slept together. So, everyone has almost guessed in their hearts that these resources may be given to those who have slept. Among them, Liang Chunjie is now favored, and he will definitely get more. Although Wang He didn''t understand Ruan Ruan''s meaning, he still answered honestly. For the reality show, we also communicated and talked about it in a timely manner. After seeing Wang He leave, 9488 quietly crawled out and asked in a low voice, "Dad, why do you still give Liang Chunjie a chance?" Obviously this is the person who lost the original owner in the end. Although the original owner is famous, he is unparalleled in romance. But for those who follow him, he always promises benefits and never treats them badly. Especially Liang Chunjie, can be said to have a clear conscience. However, Liang Chunjie stabbed back for his own selfishness. The original owner is unclear and helpless. When he got to the little fox, the little fox didn''t do anything, but actually gave Liang Chunjie a chance, which made 9488 a little puzzled. dad Is also a Buddha? So, don''t move the knife? Ruan Ruan smiled at 9488''s doubts, and then explained softly: "My dog ??is so good, I need to see it. Isn''t it interesting to let my dog ??go to suppress this scumbag? It was so overwhelming that he could not turn over in his life, and it also made him understand that without the original owner, he is not a bullshit." Little Fox is to use the same opportunity to let Liang Chunjie understand the reality. Without the original owner holding him behind him and sending him resources behind him, he can get up and fart. Dare to stab the original owner after success? Ah! Wait. The little fox''s knife sharpens very quickly. "When you say that, I remember something else. The place my dog ??lives now is not very good." The little fox suddenly thought that Mi Chen is still living in the staff dormitory. Although it is a single room, Not so good in the end. After pulling out the original owner''s property, I picked a nice small apartment. The law and order is good, and the confidentiality is also OK. The most important thing is that the original owner has two small apartments in this community. And they are two households on the same floor. Give Mi Chen a set, and if you have nothing to do, you can go to live in the opposite door. It is very interesting to think about tempting your dog. Chapter 1204： Little wolf dog, you stand ten Chapter 1204 Little wolf dog, you stand ten "Call Brother Wang in." After thinking about it, the little fox directly pressed the inside line and asked his assistant to call Brother Wang. What is Brother Wang''s name, everyone almost forgets it. Everyone always called Wang Ge Wang Ge, and the original owner also followed. Actually, the original owner is about the same age as Brother Wang. Brother Wang is an agent, not a particularly successful one. Otherwise, it wouldnt be possible to lead these trainees from the company, newcomers and the like. But it is better than the work intention, and it is also very serious. has a good personality. When the original owner was down, he once offered a helping hand. But he is not rich himself, so he can''t take much care of him. Brother Wang is a man in his thirties with a little greasy feeling. He is not tall, he looks about 175, square face, looks a bit fierce, but actually has a soft personality. trot all the way over, and then saw Ruan Ruan hand him a bunch of keys. Brother Wang was so frightened that he took a small step back, and his voice trembled nervously: "That, that, Mr. Ruan, I, I have a family." Brother Wang thought Ruan Ruan was going to sneak him. In this regard, the little fox was silent for a while, then raised his head and said faintly: "Don''t make trouble, I want you to arrange Mi Chen to live here, then you can take Mi Chen with peace of mind, and I will arrange other people. Bring people over." Brother Wang is actually a very good character and very capable. Its just that there are fewer opportunities, so I havent gotten up. Ruan Ruan is now willing to give him a chance, and he can definitely bring Mi Chen along. In addition, this person has a good personality, and he does things properly, so Ruan Ruan can rest assured if he takes Mi Chen with him. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Brother Wang breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, this came to an end. This is an indirect promotion. got Ruan Ruan''s attention, and he will concentrate on taking one person in the future. This is actually good. "This is the address of the small apartment, and this car is allocated for the two of you. I will arrange his itinerary right away, and I will pass it on to you after he comes out. You can also pull some resources back for him as much as possible. Quality and quantity are not important, Mi Chen will take the high-end way in the future, and don''t have any dark history." Ruan Ruan explained carefully. At the same time, he also gave his more than 2 million off-road vehicle to Brother Wang. Brother Wang originally guessed that Ruan Ruan wanted to support Mi Chen. When I heard at this time, I was arranging the house and the car. Brother Wang understands it even more. This is really to be held. "Okay, Mr. Ruan, I''ll make arrangements right away." Pick up Mi Chen from the dormitory first. Brother Wang left with his things, and Ruan Ruan also sent Mi Chen''s recent itinerary to Brother Wang. not too much. In the past week, I mainly practiced my acting skills. After a week, I might be off to shoot a reality show. Because we havent finished talking yet, we still need to wait for news To put it bluntly, there is actually no itinerary. After all, the previous combination has not become popular, and there are really no resources to use again. But Brother Wang is full of motivation. When Brother Wang came over, Mi Chen just came out of the shower. After seeing Brother Wang, he was stunned for a while. "Brother Wang." Mi Chen greeted them honestly with their agent, and originally wanted to ask curiously why he came here. But after thinking about it, he didn''t open his mouth. There won''t be any arrangements left and right, at most, let''s arrange ourselves away from here. Make room for people, and not everyone in the company has the opportunity to sleep in a single room. Thank you for the reward from the little angel of Azhai Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1205： Little wolf dog, you stand eleven Chapter 1205 Little wolf dog, you stand eleven "Pack up and move." After Brother Wang came over, he was beaming. When Mi Chen heard this, his heart felt bitter. Sure enough, he just let him make room without waiting for a week. He had expected this for a long time, and after returning just now, he cleaned up. Just clean up for a while. Actually not much. The clothes for the previous performances and the like are all from the company, and they are returned after they are used up. I have few clothes. Pack up, and the two suitcases are finished. followed Brother Wang to tidy up the house briefly, and then left with the suitcase. Of course, when going downstairs, Mi Chen also gave the key to Brother Wang. Brother Wang took it back normally. Just seeing Brother Wang''s car, Mi Chen was stunned for a while. Michen: emmm Brother Wang is a small broker and has never had much luck, so his income is average. How can you drive such a good car now? And this car looks familiar. Mi Chen didn''t know why, but he didn''t think too much about it. What I think more about is that I dont have much money on my card, what should I do next? This is the question he should consider most. Others, just think about it. Because there were so many things on the way, Mi Chen didn''t pay attention, and Brother Wang finally took him out of the company''s dormitory area. After more than half an hour, Mi Chen realized that they were getting further and further away from the company? Could it be that he is not even qualified to live in the company dormitory? Where is this arrangement? drove all the way to Minghu Community, but Mi Chen still didn''t respond. "Brother Wang, this is..." Seeing this high-end and atmospheric community, Mi Chen was stunned for a moment. In the last life, I was considered a little famous, and in the end I just rented a house in this area, and I couldnt afford it. The house prices here are just three words: very expensive. What are they here to do? "Ah, the new residence that Mr. Ruan arranged for you, this is the place, and this car is our future work car. I almost forgot to mention that I will take you alone in the future. Although there is no itinerary for the time being, it is very Soon, Mr. Ruan told you not to worry, everything is being arranged." Brother Wang reacted, he didn''t explain anything, and hurriedly said something. Mi Chen was stunned after hearing this Not only was he not bombed into the dormitory, but he was also placed in a small apartment outside. This sounds a bit like Raised alone. But the problem is, even if he thinks like this, he is not angry, and there is still some vague expectation. Is he sick? After reacted, Mi Chen took a deep breath. Before knowing the situation, Mi Chen didn''t rush to ask, just take one step at a time. "Two keys, one for you, and one for me. It is convenient for me to come to you when I have something to do. Also, Mr. Ruan asked me on WeChat just now, do you have any requirements for the assistant? Mr. Ruan wants Arrange for two assistants to come over, and want to ask if you need a boy or a girl, is there any taboo?" Brother Wang asked Mi Chen casually while helping Mi Chen move things. Arrange assistant? I can''t understand Ruan Ruan''s routine more and more. It has been frozen for four years, and at the moment, this is still a shelter-style snow storage, which requires an assistant? Mi Chen didn''t quite understand, but he subconsciously replied, "No girls." Although girls are more careful, he instinctively doesnt want girls. I always feel that when I choose a girl, my legs get cold. or 10 more Refill little angels~ Chapter 1206： Little wolf dog, you stand twelve Chapter 1206 Little wolf dog, you stand twelve "Okay, is there anything else?" Brother Wang immediately responded with a smile. Mi Chen shook his head, he was still confused and didn''t respond. Brother Wang nodded when he saw that he really had no needs. helped Mi Chen move, and tidy up the house with him. After all, there have been no people here for a long time. Everything that should be wiped and dried has been cleaned up. The two of them didn''t actually do much. Because when the work first started, a housekeeping company called Brother Wang, saying that they had received a job and came to help. Need to go to the gate to pick them up. After all, it is a closed community, and it is not easy to get in. Brother Wang took over the team of four. The speed of professionalism is fast. After two hours, even the cracks in the wall were cleaned up for you. "Brother Wang..." As soon as Brother Wang sent the housekeeper away, Wang Lan came. Wang Lan is Ruan Ruan''s personal assistant, a long-legged royal sister who is usually very cold. Hearing her calling him, Brother Wang immediately turned his head and looked at Wang Lan with a lot of things in his hands and people behind him, and couldn''t help but startled. "This is..." Brother Wang didn''t quite understand, so he immediately went up to help him. "Mr. Ruan arranged the sheets, quilt covers, sofa cushions, all new, and some other decorations, as well as the men''s clothing of the season from the CAC family, all from Mi Shao." Wang Lan instructed the people to move all the things. went in. The clothes are arranged in the cupboard. Seeing that there are still four boxes of delicate underwear...pants, Mi Chen couldn''t help blushing. Why are you even preparing for this? Shame to death. Mi Chen was embarrassed, but he still went forward very diligently to help. As a result, Wang Lan stopped the person immediately. "Appropriate help is good. In the future, Mi Shao will take the high-end route. Don''t be too close to the people. Although the grounding is good, maintaining a sense of mystery is one of the necessary conditions for becoming a fan." Wang Lan said in time, Mi Chen finally can''t do it anymore. stood aside, watching Wang Lan directing the others, and began to re-arrange the house. Mi Chen felt like he was dreaming. I feel that I am a little confused in my past life and this life, and I can''t believe the scene in front of me is true. Although I know that after rebirth, because of my rebirth, there must be a butterfly effect. But whose wings are flapping what? Why does it feel like everything is not quite right. At this time in his last life, Liang Chunjie, who was so spoiled by Ruan Ruan, did not get the chance to live alone in a small apartment in the end. How did you get here... No no no, you can''t compare like that. Mi Chen was in a complicated mood. Waiting until Wang Lan left, the whole person was still confused. Brother Wang looked at the clean and tidy new home, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Not bad, not bad." The area of ??the small apartment is not too big, it looks like more than 70 square meters. The bedroom is very large, and then a small room is separated as a study. Next is the living room, kitchen and bathroom. Because the study room is very small, the living room area is not bad. Brother Wang sat on the sofa and looked downstairs by the way. The 16-storey building has a feeling of looking down when looking down. Seeing that Mi Chen was still stunned, Brother Wang couldn''t help but push him: "What''s the matter, what are you stunned for? Look at what Mr. Ruan means, I''m going to hold you in the future, it''s too late, I can get it in the future. Work hard, by the way, for the next week, you have to go to the company every day, and special assistant Wang has arranged an acting teacher, and you are mainly responsible for learning this for the past week." Chapter 1207： Little wolf dog, you stand thirteen Chapter 1207 Little wolf dog, you stand thirteen Hearing Brother Wang say this, Mi Chen was still in a trance. He couldn''t even react. Why did he suddenly get fancy. Could it be that Mr. Ruan was also reborn? If not, how to explain all this today? Mi Chen is not too sure. But since Ruan Ruan arranged it, he was actually willing to accept it. He was even willing to be buried in the snow for four years because of her, without any complaints. What''s more, the road is getting better and better now. "Okay, thank you Brother Wang." After Mi Chen reacted, he answered honestly. And Ruan Ruan on the other side is helping Mi Chen choose some big productions that he can act in. "These two are not bad. I mean the third male, and the other male fourth. You are responsible for negotiating how much investment you need to be able to put people into the group." Ruan Ruan After watching two good TV series, Two roles were pointed out, and then Wang He was asked to talk. Wang He doesn''t know why, but Ruan Ruan asked him to talk, so he can do it. "By the way, it''s for Mi Chen, so let''s focus on praising the other party, and Mi Chen will be a newcomer that we will support in the company for the next period of time." Ruan Ruan told Wang He in time, saying this is for himself ''s special assistant expressed his current position. Ruan Ruan was also afraid, because he spoiled Liang Chunjie too much before, and Wang He would be wrong again, thinking that this was actually for Liang Chunjie. "Okay, Mr. Ruan." Wang He understood as soon as he heard it, and immediately responded. Many resources that the original owner wanted to allocate to Liang Chunjie were now disrupted and reorganized by Ruan Ruan. In fact, there are not many resources that are too good. Most of them are borderline things. It is also affordable to distribute to other newcomers of the company. The allocation of resources is more balanced, and everyone can be more balanced in their hearts. Liang Chunjie originally thought that he was stable now. Although he actually disdain Ruan Ruan in his heart. But just to vent his anger on his goddess, he had to commit himself to Ruan Ruan. But, it doesn''t matter, time is still long, there is always time. Mi Chen started from the second day he moved to the small apartment, every day he was driven by Brother Wang to the company, and then he was guided by a special acting teacher. Mi Chen also climbed to the second-tier position in his last life. In fact, he also tried back and forth on the edge of the line. Just because the backstage is not strong enough, in the end, it is not enough to qualify for the first line. But the acting is still okay. The talent is so, others are not envious. The acting teacher taught me very attentively. Seeing Mi Chen''s talent is good, I am even more satisfied. Everyone has the heart to cherish talent. What''s more, since he only taught this person, he was naturally more attentive. Liang Chunjie didn''t know that Ruan Ruan was holding Mi Chen now. It was only after he went to the training room the next day that he heard about it from other newcomers. "Have you heard, Mi Chen is in his early days." Trainee A whispered. Trainee B also smiled and said, "Why don''t you go too, maybe you''ll be in your early years too." "But it''s not quite right, Mi Chen was a romantic affair a long time ago, isn''t it Liang Chunjie recently?" "Who knows, the heart of the big boss..." The two were still talking, but when they saw Liang Chunjie coming, they were busy and honestly starting their daily body training. Liang Chunjie only knew at this time that Ruan Ruan''s current focus of training is actually Mi Chen. Who is Michen? Chapter 1208： Little wolf dog, you stand fourteen Chapter 1208 Little wolf dog, you stand fourteen Liang Chunjie couldn''t remember for a while, who Mi Chen was. It took a long time for me to think about it. It seemed that it was a four-member group in the company before, but they didn''t hold it up and went to the street. Then he disbanded Solo. There are two who are currently participating in a singing audition and want to stand out from here. The other two are silent in the company. One of them seems to be called Mi Chen. is a very young and fresh meat. Liang Chunjie remembered that the other party seemed to have been sneaked by Ruan Ruan. But that was a long time ago. Who remembers. Isn''t it right now that you are pampering yourself? I haven''t been invited to teach by a teacher alone, so why does Mi Chen have it? Liang Chunjie was unhappy, but now he is not as favored as he used to be by the original owner, and now he has just shown his head and feet. Therefore, I don''t dare to go to Ruan Ruan''s theory. felt uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but despise Ruan Ruan. Sure enough, he''s a slut, a **** that everyone can ride. Liang Chunjie snorted lightly, not wanting to take it to heart, but he felt that this Mi Chen might affect his anger for the goddess. Or... Hack him directly? But Liang Chunjie is now a new trainee who has not yet become popular. Where can there be more money to do such a thing. What he has now is still relying on sleeping with him. Even though I think about it, I feel ashamed. But Liang Chunjie thought it was nothing, he would come out sooner or later. These, in the future, are nothing. And he had faintly heard the news that it was, and after that, a lot of resources were allocated to him. As long as he turns red and shows his face in front of Ruan Ruan, he doesn''t believe that he can''t handle a thirty-year-old woman. The 30-year-old fox, the 30-year-old woman he was thinking about, is in his office right now... Look in the mirror. A very small slap mirror. "Oh, I almost have small fine lines, look at it." Ruan Ruan teased himself, talking to 9488 while taking pictures. 9488 feels a little out of sight. Things that can be eliminated immediately with a little magic, the little fox has been playing there for a long time, but will not get it. "However, looking at it this way, it''s quite charming. Mature Royal Sister, can you be a little more rambunctious on the bed?" The little fox said while smacking his mouth. 9488 was so angry that he climbed into the small dark room. Normal chat, you suddenly drive, who can stand it. As a result, Ruan Ruan didn''t care about 9488''s life or death at all, after taking a photo for a while, he sighed: "I don''t know, my dog ??likes me like this, does he like younger, or older, rambunctious? , or is it boring?" 9488: Dad, I advise you to be kind, ah, ah, stop talking! The little fox thinks of who, and decides who to see. He simply packed himself and his appearance, and Ruan Ruan got up and went downstairs. I know that Mi Chen is in the training room today for one-on-one training. Ruan Ruan went directly to the seventh floor of the company. The innermost room on the seventh floor is now Mi Chen''s separate training room. It''s not like a body room, it''s all floor-to-ceiling glass, it''s a normal room. Ruan Ruan gently pushed the door in and saw that Mi Chen was being reprimanded by the teacher. "This look is no good, it''s a lot worse, it''s the look of admiration, you are too complicated." "This is also not right, the position here is not good." Chapter 1209： Little wolf dog, you stop fifteen Chapter 1209 Little wolf dog, you stand fifteen Maybe it''s because Mi Chen''s talent is good, so the acting teacher has very high requirements on him. He is not regarded as a newcomer at all, and many places have high standards and high requirements. is inappropriate, please point it out immediately. Mi Chen originally thought that he had the experience of the previous life, which would definitely satisfy the teacher. But I didn''t expect that after he showed his true strength, the teacher felt that he was very malleable, and he could go to another level, and the requirements for him were even stricter. "No, come again, eyes, eyes must have drama!" "Limbs, cooperate, don''t forget to move." Teacher is still talking, Mi Chen is also a temperament that will not admit defeat. As soon as the teacher was provoked, he immediately felt that he could perform better. So, try harder to figure out what the teacher means, and then show it in time. One time is not enough, so good, he will do it again. If failed twice, he kept working hard until the teacher was satisfied. "Spirituality is very important. Your comprehension is very high, which proves that your talent is good and your spirituality is also high, but some things are not based on experience, but on understanding. You imagine this picture and then find the feeling you want." The teacher is very sincere in teaching. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming in, he nodded from a distance. Because Ruan Ruan signaled to him, he didn''t need to stop, it just went on as normal, and the acting teacher didn''t care about Ruan Ruan anymore. Mi Chen didn''t know yet, Ruan Ruan had already come in and looked at him from behind. I''m pondering and thinking about the kind of spiritual insight that the acting teacher asked for. I don''t quite understand, and there is still some fire. Careful back-and-forth performances cannot satisfy myself, let alone the acting teacher. I couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed, and turned back the next second, just in time to see Ruan Ruan standing by the wall with her arms around her chest. The indoor lighting is very strong. After all, this room has no windows and no outside light, so it can only be illuminated by light. The whitish light swayed on Ruan Ruan''s face, bringing a layer of holy light. The moment Mi Chen looked back, he thought he was seeing a little angel. The original owner is not bad, beautiful and capable, and he can make money. He is the real Bai Fumei. Although he is older, he has a lot of experience and rich experience. It is also because of the accumulation of time that there is so much wealth. So, it is normal to be older. However, it is also true that you are beautiful. At this moment, the faint light flickered, the original owner was under the light, very conspicuous, and Mi Chen''s mind was shaking. No, it''s not the feeling of wanting to chase and not letting go of the past life. At this moment, he wanted to hold her tightly in his arms and never let her go forever. When he realized what he was thinking, Mi Chen was startled. "Mr. Ruan." He nodded honestly at Ruan Ruan. As a result, before Ruan Ruan could speak, the acting teacher immediately said, "Yes, yes, that''s the look just now, that''s what I want." The acting teacher felt that Mi Chen turned back to look at Ruan Ruan''s eyes just now. It was too dramatic. It was what he had been emphasizing, the loving, stunning and doting eyes. Very satisfied. Mi Chen originally saw Ruan Ruan, and was a little embarrassed because of such thoughts. Hearing what the acting teacher said at this time, the tip of his ear immediately blushed, and he had to find a place to burrow directly into it. Thank you for the reward of Little White Rabbit Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1210： Little wolf dog, you stand nineteen Chapter 1210 Little wolf dog, you stand nineteen Ruan Ruan didn''t know yet, Mi Chen was thinking about himself in the bathroom, and he stopped by. Ruan Ruan is still picking out future resources for Mi Chen. Kuaixi is not a small company after all, it is easier to talk about some big resources. In addition, if you are willing to invest money, many crews naturally don''t mind, and the characters after the third male will bring money into the crew. So, with Ruan Ruan''s connections and Wang He''s efforts, everything went smoothly. Mi Chen went to training normally the next day. But Ruan Ruan has already gone to the reception. Some things have to be discussed at the wine table, which is probably a habit. Ruan Ruan didn''t mind either. Mi Chen didn''t see Ruan Ruan''s person for a day, and he was very busy. Fortunately, when he was learning his acting skills, he finally didn''t lose the chain. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be punished. Waited until the evening, when the acting teachers left, Mi Chen still waited in the training room for a long time, but no one came. In the end, Mi Chen sighed helplessly, and then went back to his small apartment. I think about people all day long. However, the two of them had a romantic night before, and they didn''t add WeChat or anything. After all, the original owner had no impression of Mi Chen, and the little fox was not in a hurry to do this after he came. The two of them dont even have WeChat. Mi Chen could only worry in the apartment by himself. I waited until after nine o''clock in the evening, because I couldn''t sleep, so I kept watching TV and other variety shows, trying to find a sense of variety. Hearing the movement outside the door, Mi Chen subconsciously got up and went over to take a look. From the electronic eyes, it can be seen that there should be someone coming from the opposite door. is just the back of this person, why is he so familiar? Mi Chen felt familiar, and in the next second, Ruan Ruan turned around and leaned against the wall, showing a particularly straightforward and irritable expression in front of Mi Chen''s eyes. Mi Chen pushed the door open almost subconsciously. After pushed it open, I realized that it was not good to open the door like this. "Mi Shao." It was assistant Wang Lan who sent Ruan Ruan over. After seeing Mi Chen, she nodded politely, and then began to look through the bag to find the key. And Mi Chen couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when he saw Ruan Ruan leaning against the wall with his eyes closed. "Did Ruan always drink too much?" Mi Chen asked worriedly. "Well, at the reception, those people must have bad intentions, but it was drunk by one person. Fortunately, Mr. Ruan is good at drinking." Wang Lan replied, but after searching for a long time, she did not find the key. turned his head aside and asked Ruan Ruan softly: "Mr. Ruan, I don''t have a spare key here, did you bring it?" Ruan Ruan had been leaning against the wall without speaking, and his body even wanted to slide down. Mi Chen took a step forward and pulled the man back. "Mr. Ruan." He called out in a low voice, feeling the touch of his hand at the same time. very warm. is also very soft. Mi Chen was reluctant to let go. The whole heart sinks. Just thought of what Wang Lan said just now, and realized that Ruan Ruan should have gone out to socialize before coming back. Drinking so much is probably not comfortable. There is no key at the moment, can he do it? Anyway, he used to have it... Mi Chen pursed his lips, and finally asked courageously: "How about, let President Ruan go to my place to rest, I think President Ruan is very tired." While was talking, Mi Chen stared at Ruan Ruan closely. Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes and seemed to drink a lot, but he didn''t respond. Wang Lan hesitated for a while, and finally asked Ruan Ruan first. "Mr. Ruan, can I rest at Mi Shao''s side?" Wang Lan had to ask the boss what he meant. It''s not good to make a decision by yourself. Chapter 1211： Little wolf dog, you stop twenty Chapter 1211 Little wolf dog, you stand twenty Ruan Ruan didn''t respond, just nodded tiredly. At this time, 9488 was jumping in his consciousness: "The actor, the actor!" The spicy chicken fox was obviously not drunk, but it turned out to be drunk. At first glance, it was this poor little fellow in front of the routine. It''s a pity, it''s an upright system, and there''s no way to remind this poor little one. How to do it? Blue and thin. Whoever made it a weak, pitiful and helpless ruler, there was nothing he could do to this spicy chicken and fox! The little fox sneered inwardly, not caring about 9488''s ridicule. The whole person pretended to be very drunk and was helped by Mi Chen into his small apartment. Wang Lan helped for a while, knowing Ruan Ruan''s previous habits, or to say that she did not refuse these little fresh meat. So, in the end, the person was handed over to Mi Chen, and she left first. It''s impossible for her to stay here. not too good. Too much delay for others to do things. In this regard, the little fox has something to say. If this is put on a person with a scheming, there may be something wrong. But if it was Mi Chen, the little fox would have already flown in his consciousness. And after Mi Chen helped him to the bed, he removed his makeup, washed his face, and washed honey water. Fortunately, Brother Wang had prepared honey because he thought about moisturizing his throat before he was at home. Otherwise, Mi Chen would have to go out and buy it at night. was flushed, and finally, Ruan Ruan was wearing a formal suit, which was a little uncomfortable. But there are no women''s clothes at home, what should I do... Mi Chen tangled in bed for a long time, then got up and went to the closet to find a white casual T-shirt of his own. took off Ruan Ruan''s clothes. Just take off and take off, can''t help but be distracted. After all, he is a young man. Faced with such a wonderful body, it is impossible for him to have no thoughts at all. Mi Chen only felt that the touch of his subordinates was too good, and every minute and every second, he was tempting himself into the abyss of crime. But reluctant to let go. Slowly took off Ruan Ruan''s clothes until only a small cute **** was left, and then put his big T-shirt on Ruan Ruan. After , Mi Chen''s mind was still white. Wonderful, soft, fair The touch is very good, how do you think it feels good. Mi Chen felt that he had restrained his impulse very much, so he did not make a mistake. Wang Lan handed people over to him, and he had to be worthy of their trust. Although Ruan Ruan''s temptation for him almost made him let go of everything impulsively, regardless of it, he still had to hold back. swallowed his saliva, Mi Chen couldn''t help it in the end, and after helping Ruan Ruan to get up and drinking honey water, he went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. As a result, Ruan Ruan, who was sober on the surface, said with a smile, "Oh, have pity on my dog, you are more courageous, come on, face me." 9488: Such waves will be killed by the sun! After reacting to what he was thinking, 9488 crawled into the small dark room with tears in his eyes. And Mi Chen himself was in the bathroom, and at the beginning he was taking a cold shower normally. But while rushing, imagining Ruan Ruan''s wonderful figure, the desire could not be suppressed. panting against the wall, feeling the coldness of the wall and the coldness of the water. These cold, can''t wash away the heat in his body, and the heat at the top of his heart. He wants her, just this moment, desperate. Chapter 1212： Little wolf dog, you stand still twenty-four Chapter 1212 Little Wolfdog, you stand still twenty-four The little fox is up to him to arrange. Watching Mi Chen go to the kitchen again, the little fox watched from a distance, and sighed in his consciousness: "It''s really cool to lie down." 9488: I advise you to be kind, Dad. Mi Chen simply cooked porridge and mixed some side dishes. So fast. In addition, he has to continue studying acting during the day, so he has no time to continue spending at home. If he wants to reach the peak, he has to put in more effort. So, two people had a simple breakfast. Brother Wang came to pick him up, but Mi Chen didn''t let him go upstairs. Ruan Ruan didn''t care. After eating, he glanced at his clothes from yesterday, and he couldn''t wear them normally. The smell of alcohol all over. called Wang Lan to pick her up, and sorted out her other things by the way. At this moment, Ruan Ruan was wearing Mi Chen''s T-shirt, looking very attractive. Mi Chen used a lot of self-control to persuade the company he went to. Just along the way, I am reminiscing about the wonderful taste of last night. Ruan Ruan was the company that packed up after Wang Lan came over, changed clothes, and then set off for the company. The reality show that we were talking about before is now down. It depends on how Ruan Ruan arranges it. "Okay, arrange for Mi Chen and Liang Chunjie to go there and say hello to the director team. Mi Chen''s shots must be fans, and there is more." Ruan Ruan specifically explained this matter to Wang He. Wang He nodded in agreement, and then went to arrange follow-up questions. Contracts, etc., need him to arrange, then guide, and then bring Brother Wang together. Mi Chen has just learned acting for a week, and immediately arranged to record a reality show. And with Liang Chunjie. Mi Chen is still very hostile to Liang Chunjie. I know that Ruan Ruan was very fond of this person some time ago. Therefore, Mi Chen didn''t like him very much. But Mi Chen has lived for two lifetimes, and there is still some forbearance. So, endure along the way. Dont be in a hurry. And Liang Chunjie thought he had fallen out of favor. But this time the reality show arranged for him to go again. Liang Chunjie thinks that Ruan Ruan has been very busy recently, so he has no time. I haven''t heard of any fresh meat in the company that he sneaked into recently. So, I guess its just too busy. Thinking of this, Liang Chunjie felt a little more stable in his heart. In addition, in this reality show, Wen Tong will also be there. This is the goddess of Liang Chunjie. If you can watch the goddess up close, Liang Chunjie is naturally very happy. Before Mi Chen went to record the reality show, he only met Ruan Ruan in a hurry at the company. At that time, Ruan Ruan turned his head to the side, raised his hand and gave him a light nod at a place where no one was paying attention. The corners of his lips are smiling, and the direction of his fingers is Mi Chen''s... Lower body. A place that used to make two people happy. Mi Chen realized it all at once, and then blushed. felt that Ruan Ruan was simply flirtatious and domineering, and didn''t give him a chance at all, so he blushed. The whole person is indescribably sweet, and there is a little suffocation. It must have always been this way of teasing others, that''s why it''s like this. I feel angry when I think about it, but it is sweet after careful aftertaste. Ruan Ruan is very busy, the operation of the company, and some other investments, all need Ruan Ruan to deal with. Little Fox doesn''t want to lose the company directly like the original owner in the plot. Therefore, if you want to keep it, you have to put in some effort and energy. Chapter 1213： Little wolf dog, you stop twenty-five Chapter 1213 Little Wolfdog, you stand still twenty-five Mi Chen''s reality show belongs to that kind of urban food. is just a few MCs, who started to act in groups, looking for food shops in this city. Some are very unremarkable, but they taste very good, and some are a special dish of a very large restaurant. In short, is to find the shadow of the city''s food. Because it''s a new reality show, I can''t actually invite anyone. In the end, the director team got to know Wen Tong, so they invited Wen Tong over. Wen Tong doesn''t seem to be doing well in the plot now. After leaving Kuaixi, he is only second-tier or third-tier. Resources are not very good. After all, there are many talented people in Mingsen Entertainment. So the resources are allocated, in fact, Wen Tong can''t get much. But at the beginning, she was determined to leave, even if Kuaixi said that she would fully support her as her first sister in the future. But she left anyway. In this regard, the little fox does not have so many thoughts. Everyone has their own aspirations, and no one can do anything to anyone. She can do whatever she wants. The little fox doesn''t care anyway. Her mission in this world is to tease her little cutie. Cute is still reborn. Its interesting to think about it. When Liang Chunjie saw Wen Tong, he was very excited. held Wen Tong''s hand and kept saying: "You have always been my goddess, I am very excited today." Liang Chunjie felt a little silly looking like this, but after all, he was the first person he liked. After such a long time, I still feel very excited to see you again. And he was originally a young rookie, no more than Wen Tong now. So, there is nothing wrong with that. The most important thing is to hold the hand of the goddess. This makes Liang Chunjie feel that he is too happy, and the happy will die soon. Mi Chen was relatively calm. But after thinking of what Liang Chunjie did to Ruan Ruan in his previous life, he felt that Liang Chunjie was very unpleasant. Plus, in the last life, these two were finally together. Although it cant be said that he divided up the fruits of Kuaixi, but in the end, he was actually gloating at the misfortune, right? Mi Chen instinctively didn''t like these two people. However, as a human being, he will not really show it. On the contrary, he wanted to remain calm, and then found a way to remind Ruan Ruan. Be careful of Liang Chunjie, this man is not worthy of Ruan Ruan''s love. But he was afraid of his current status and status. In front of Ruan Ruan, he was actually speechless. Mi Chen is actually very tangled, I dont know if I should remind myself. I was mainly afraid that Ruan Ruan would not believe it if I reminded him. This may bring the distance between two people. Mi Chen felt that he was trapped in it, and there was no way to get out. At this time, he and Ruan Ruan distanced themselves, it was like cutting flesh in his heart. Therefore, whether to say it or not, and how to say it, are all issues that Mi Chen needs to consider. Because Liang Chunjie said this, when the director grouped up, he deliberately asked Wen Tong to bring Liang Chunjie together. Then let another young flower follow Mi Chen. This little flower is named: Bai Ning. Others don''t know Bai Ning''s identity and background, they just regard her as a little newcomer with little fame and little background. But Mi Chen knew that she was not. Bai Ning is Zhao Yuchu''s cousin, and Queen Zhao Ying. At the beginning, he really didn''t want to rely on his cousin''s strength to enter the circle. Later, I found out that it was difficult, so I asked my cousin for help. Actually, even if she didn''t ask for help, Zhao Yuchu took good care of her. Chapter 1214： Little wolf dog, you stop twenty-six Chapter 1214 Little wolf dog, you stand 26 So with Bai Ning, I did not suffer. In this reality show, two people were popular in their last life. One is Liang Chunjie and the other is Bai Ning. Bai Ning is the hottest and most popular. Liang Chunjie was naturally held by Ruan Ruan, and the company made great efforts and invested a lot of money, so the final editing part was both popular and attractive. Although Mi Chen didn''t know why he could follow him this time. But when he comes, Liang Chunjie cannot be allowed to stand out again. Mi Chen thought about it, and he couldn''t remind Ruan Ruan about the events of his previous life. But he can compare Liang Chunjie, and Ruan Ruan can only see him from now on. If this is the case, will the events of the previous life not happen? Mi Chen wasn''t sure, so he could only follow the group''s arrangement honestly. This reality show, because Zhao Yuchu has already said hello in advance, so Bai Ning will have a lot of scenes, and the editing is also very loving. Therefore, in the end, so many fans will be circled. Mi Chen only knew that Zhao Yuchu was the first sister of Mingsen Entertainment and a famous actress in the circle. Actually, if you let the little fox look at this person''s name, he will actually know it. Zhao Yuchu is the heroine of the plot. The age is not young, but the story itself is a story of long-running water and the separation of grievances and grievances. Therefore, the male and female protagonists are not too young. And no matter how old Zhao Yuchu is, in his early 30s, he is similar to the original owner. Therefore, the little fox does not think that the other party is too old or anything. Isnt this also the case with your current body? "Ming Sen''s President Feng wants to invite you to dinner." When Mi Chen was recording the reality show, Ruan Ruan was still busy in the company and became a dog. Wang He has organized a copy of his subsequent itinerary and reminded him of this by the way. Although Ming Sen and Kuaixi have a bit of a sense of competition. However, the relationship between them is still not particularly bad. Especially the other party''s Mr. Feng is still a good man. If not both of them like to play, maybe there will be a wealthy marriage or something. But the little fox now has his own dog, so naturally he won''t go and mess with flowers. Hearing the invitation of the other party, he did not refuse. Normal business talks, these are normal things. "Okay, let''s arrange the time. If there is no schedule tomorrow night or the night after tomorrow, it will be in these two days." Ruan Ruan originally wanted to visit her cute class tomorrow night or the night after tomorrow. But work is more important. Flirting things, do not rush. So, I finally put Mr. Feng''s invitation to tomorrow night. and Wang He checked the itinerary again, and then circled two major productions. Ruan Ruan is optimistic about the roles of the two male thirds. But the schedule cannot be opened. The two TV series started shooting at about the same time. Mi Chen can only pick up at most, which is a pity. another one To Liang Chunjie? That does not exist. How could give him another chance. He was so honestly hidden in the company. Accompanying you to sleep for a while, it would be good to give two people resources. Want more? Ah! The little fox didn''t beat him, it''s already very good for him. "Did Ming Sen talk about the MC position of the reality show "Run, Man" recently, and he talked about two more?" Ruan Ruan thought of this with the help of the plot, and went to ask Wang He. Chapter 1215： Little wolf dog, you stop twenty-seven Chapter 1215 Little wolf dog, you stand still twenty-seven Wang He naturally has his own news channels. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question at this moment, after thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "I heard the news that we have already negotiated two, but there are so many artists in their company, I don''t know who to give it to, one brother and one other. Sister will definitely not go, but the other people below don''t know, and the other party has been training some new people recently." "I see." Ruan Ruan knew what he knew, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Turned around, Mi Chen was shooting reality shows normally. Bai Ning from the same group is a good-tempered girl. Mi Chen had known this in his previous life. Although I don''t have much contact with Bai Ning, I still know that the other party has a good temper. After all, the two of them have also filmed a TV series together, although the traffic of the last two people did not support this street drama. But after all, we have cooperated. So, know that the other party has a good personality. The two get along well. Bai Ning even wentssip quietly to understand: "Hey, do you have a girlfriend, whisper that I promise not to tell others." After speaking, I was afraid that Mi Chen would not believe me. After thinking about it, he added another sentence: "I tell you, I actually like someone very much, but it is impossible to be together, so I finally gave up." Mi Chen didn''t know whether what she said was true or false. However, dont easily believe the words of people in the circle, and dont easily disbelieve them. Mi Chen thought about the relationship between him and Ruan Ruan. The eight characters have not been written yet. But this is someone he likes. In the past life, there were many obsessions that could not be obtained, but in this life, I really liked it. is the kind of joy that comes from the heart, the kind of feeling that will sweeten your heart when you think of this person. After trying to understand this, Mi Chen said with a sigh: "I think I have someone I like, but it''s too far." This distance, whether the real distance is too far, or the spiritual distance from each other is too far, no one knows. The two of them whispered a few words during the free time of filming. After starts shooting, we have to enter the state again. Although there is no complete script for reality shows, there are still a lot of them that are stuck in rhythm. The two of them are not aimless, and they mostly go to some stores recommended by netizens. Ruan Ruan on the other side finally met Ming Sen''s big boss Feng Yi at night. The two used to eat together often, and they would chat a few times when they met at a wine party. Everyone''s relationship is not very warm, but it can''t be said to be cold. Feng Yi is actually a good man. In his early years, he was also a flirtatious young man. There are men and women in this circle, and a few can say that their net worth is clean. The original owner loves to play, and Feng Yi is also a playful. Its only in the last two years that I suddenly have sex. I heard that I have been focusing on growing flowers and grass recently, and I dont touch women much. I don''t touch the little stars under my own, and the popular little flowers in the circle are not interested. As a result, it makes his company''s artists, who want to climb up, can''t climb up. After all, there is one less unspoken channel, so it is not easy to go up. Feng Yi is 31 years old this year, one year older than the original owner. does not look old, but very mature. with the charm of a mature man. Although the corners of the eyes are slightly textured, they have the texture of the years. seems to be a mellow old wine, one sip, it is rich and intoxicating. Chapter 1216： Little wolf dog, you stand twenty-eight Chapter 1216 Little wolf dog, you stand twenty-eight "President Feng." Ruan Ruan took a step forward and stretched out his hand with a very kind attitude. Feng Yi responded politely: "Mr. Ruan." Two foxes come and go here, no one will give in. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care, she''s a real fox, she''s really fearless, let the horse come over. On the other hand, Feng Yi felt that Ruan Ruan was different today. Formerly the name of Ruan Ruans romantic style was heard all over the circle. And the other party only prefers little fresh meat that is much smaller than himself. This point, Feng Yi said, is understandable. He also likes young girls, fresh and delicious. Therefore, everyone is half a catty, and no one should laugh at anyone. But today, when I saw Ruan Ruan, I always felt that it was extraordinarily attractive. The corners of the eyes and the brows reveal an indescribable style. Ruan Ruan blinked his eyes slightly, and felt that there was a pink around him. is very fascinated. It feels weird. He hasn''t felt this way in a long time. In the past two years, I havent had much fun, maybe Im too busy, and sometimes I cant keep up with my energy. At most, there are two fixed bed partners. is not necessarily a romantic mind all the time. Now that Ruan Ruan is like this, he was not the type he admired in the past, but now he actually thinks it is not bad. In the past, he probably didn''t know how to appreciate such beauty. "Today''s President Ruan is very charming." Feng Yi said this not only because he was honest, but also with a bit of ridicule to adjust the atmosphere. "Mr. Feng is very charming every day, and today is even more charming." The little fox''s routine for others is also one set after another, and he doesn''t care what others put out. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, it was obviously a compliment, but it made people feel comfortable listening. Feng Yi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Ruan, please." The little fox smiled and sat down gracefully. Two people asked for a small private room. It''s not a big place, and I didn''t order a few dishes in total. But they are all divided meals, which are relatively simple. Its just that the price is naturally not cheap. But the little fox is not worried about this at all, because today is not her treat, what does it matter to her to eat more and less? The two of them talked for a long time, but of course it was more about each other''s routines. At the end, the little fox asked inadvertently: "I heard that the MC of "Run, Man", you talked about two at once?" "Run, Man" is a very popular reality show with five regular guests. There are about three to four guest guests in each issue, and even two. Anyway, the number varies. But not much. The total number of people will not exceed ten people. Otherwise, everyone gets too few shots. Therefore, there will not be too many guest MCs in each issue. Feng Yi talked about two at a time here, which is also amazing. Ruan Ruan is still talking about the progress, because every entertainment company is staring at this. So, its not really easy to talk about. Two plus Kuaixi''s two years have also declined somewhat, not as good as the previous two years, so many resources are not so easy to talk about. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Feng Yi immediately understood what she meant. This is to use his resources. If it was before seeing Ruan Ruan tonight, Feng Yi might have refused directly and politely without thinking. But, now... I suddenly have such thoughts, but it is not impossible to accept it. Chapter 1217： Little wolf dog, you stand twenty-nine Chapter 1217 Little wolf dog, you stand twenty-nine "Is Ruan always interested in these?" Feng Yi saw it and asked directly. I don''t know why, but today I''m so upright, I don''t seem to have the heart to go to Ruan Ruan in front of me. It feels weird. As he said at the beginning, Ruan Ruan today is really charming. used to have a bit of a cold feeling of business. But today is different. is extraordinarily attractive. Seeing an old man like him who has cultivated himself for a long time, he was slightly moved. "If I''m interested, Feng will always let it out, or exchange it." Ruan Ruan saw that Feng Yi asked, and couldn''t help but smile and ask. A glass of wine was gently lifted, reflecting the colorful light reflected by the light, which was very beautiful. And in this swaying light and shadow, Ruan Ruan''s profile is so delicate and charming. Feng Yi almost swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and his body warmed up slightly. I never thought Ruan Ruan was so delicious. But tonight seems to be different. Maybe the atmosphere is too good, maybe its He has been vegetarian for too long? It''s hard to say why, but in the end, he thinks she''s good, and even if she can be romantic overnight, it''s actually a good choice. Feng Yi felt that he was a little crazy today. But I dont regret it, nor do I feel disgusted. "Of course, the beauty''s appeal is my honor." At this moment, Feng Yi felt that he was a fool. And be willing. Ruan Ruan smiled and pushed a resource over. "Use this for another position." Ruan Ruan handed over the resources of the third male that he couldn''t determine. is also a TV series adapted from a big IP, and the role of the third male is also very important. As long as he does it properly, this male third will definitely become a fan. After all, male supporting roles are easier to get fans. Because most of the male supporting roles in romance stories are warm and pleasant men. And the female support is much more complicated. If not the kind of warm, good friends of the heroine, most of them are vicious women. Feng Yi originally thought that if Ruan Ruan insisted, he would not be able to give it. But now the other party takes something in exchange. There are some inexplicable little disappointments in my heart. If there are no resources to exchange, then he actually... can make a little excessive request. After looking at the resources, it is not too much of a loss to change one. Moreover, compared to the reality show, there is a wave of fans. TV dramas have a longer cycle, and when they are finally broadcast, you can follow the hype, follow the rhythm, and buy navy troops, which is easier to bring out some sparks, and it is easier to bring fire to one person. It seems that Ruan Ruan also made great efforts to hold someone. Therefore, this resource will be exchanged for this. thought that Ruan Ruan was actually for another person, and it might be a man. Feng Yi felt that 90% of this person was a man. I felt uncomfortable for a moment. However, he and Ruan Ruan had known each other before, but in fact their relationship was not close. At this time, if he made excessive demands. For example, a romantic night or something... Although everyone likes to play, it is not very good-looking. So, after thinking about it at last, I nodded and agreed: "Yes." After , I still felt uncomfortable, so I thought about it and asked again: "I just don''t know, who is so holy to be able to get such a high praise from President Ruan." Thank you Azhai, baby age, the end dyed reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1218： Little wolf dog, you stand thirty Chapter 1218 Little wolf dog, you stand thirty Hearing Feng Yi''s question, Ruan Ruan picked up the wine glass, smiled, her brows and eyes were a little drunk, and her voice was low, very seductive: "Well, a cute little thing." of course cute. Now thinking about the madness of that night, I still feel very hot all over. But two days apart, I started to miss it unconsciously. Because it is a food show, it is impossible to shoot every episode in one place. So, Mi Chen and the others went to Linshi. The distance is not far, but it is not close either. It is impossible to go back to the small apartment every day. Therefore, Ruan Ruan has not seen anyone for two days. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, and looking at Ruan Ruan''s expression, Feng Yi felt a little inexplicable in his heart. He is actually a bit unfamiliar. He didn''t know himself, how could he have such an emotion? I couldnt figure it out, so I just gave up and didnt think about it any more. The two talked about something else after that. Resources and the like are also exchanged. In fact, Feng Yi is a loss. However, he felt that it was not impossible to use this to make beautiful people smile. And he felt that it was fine. Others are not important. After the two-phase exchange, we ate again, and then left the private restaurant together. Before getting on the bus, it might be because Ruan Ruan was too beautiful, so he was followed by someone. But this is also normal. After all, Ruan Ruan is also a well-known beauty boss of an entertainment company. Beauty bosses always have too many topics. Today''s little fresh meat, tomorrow''s that. What little fresh meat do the paparazzi think they can photograph? As a result, the big boss of Ming Sen was photographed. But they didn''t plan to suppress such news. The two big bosses met for dinner in private, and they looked like they were having a good time talking. Could something good happen? The two will never get married, right? But the two are about the same age and have similar family backgrounds. It is not impossible to look at it this way. In this way, the paparazzi feel that there are too many places to gossip. Then, the Internet is full of news that two people are close to good things. After all, one is a young and promising diamond king, and the other is a beautiful boss with an unparalleled reputation. If these two people become good things, the two entertainment companies may have some changes. On the hot search, although the news of the two people is in the back, it can still be seen. After Mi Chen finished recording at night, he returned to the hotel and swiped Weibo normally. Keeps the frequency of blogging normally, in order to stabilize these current fans. By the way, I looked at the news on the hot search again. After reading it, the whole person is not very good. is not good. In the past life, there was no overly close connection between these two people. But how can this happen now? The two people are very close in the photo. Feng Yi even took off his jacket to Ruan Ruan, as if he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would freeze again. The relationship between the two people is very close, and it is not unreasonable for the outside world to speculate. Mi Chen felt sad after reading it. You can guard against the company''s various little fresh meat, why did you forget to guard against these men outside? But if it was Feng Yi, what would he do? He has nothing now, and he must be no match for Feng Yi. If Ruan Ruan really married Feng Yi for the development of the company and for the rest of his life, it is not impossible. And Mi Chen couldn''t say anything resentful. But I still feel wronged when I think about it. Obviously, she should be his. Chapter 1219： Little wolf dog, you stop thirty-three Chapter 1219 Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-three Michen got up normally the next day. Although the indulgence makes him look a little lacking in spirit. But young people, in fact, can''t see anything. Ruan Ruan came and went in a low-key manner, and did not stop. Mi Chen knew that Ruan Ruan actually had no schedule this time, and when he was just visiting him, the nose that originally wanted to cry became sweet again. Looking at this child-like face, Ruan Ruan smiled helplessly, and then helped to pack up the people and sent them out. He also packed up himself, and then rushed to other itineraries. As long as the original owner doesnt mess around, hes actually very busy. The company is so big, it needs to run, it needs to run business back and forth. Especially for an entertainment company like them, if there is no profitable project, if there is no investment, and no resources, how can they support these artists signed by the company? Therefore, Ruan Ruan still needs to be busy with many things. When the shooting started the next day, Mi Chen was very talkative, and he no longer maintained a particularly mysterious aloofness. He talked a lot today, and the whole person looked a lot more peaceful. Bai Ning, who was in the same group as him, looked at him like this, and when the filming stopped, he quietly asked: "Yeah, I''ve eaten honey, I see that you''ve been laughing secretly today, and the corners of your lips can''t be held down. ." "No." Mi Chen''s guilty conscience group still pretended that nothing happened. Bai Ning is also a person in the circle. He hasn''t been in the circle before, but he has seen the ups and downs in the circle. There is something wrong with Mi Chen''s appearance. But Mi Chen didn''t say anything, and she didn''t ask. The two people knew each other this time, they were friends, and their friendship was not deep. There are some things that are inconvenient to ask too much. will affect the feelings of two people, and it is embarrassing to ask too much if the relationship is not good. When Mi Chen continued to shoot the reality show, Ruan Ruan had already got up and went abroad to talk about a few big international movies. Although it''s hard to talk about, but you can work through your own efforts, try to see if you can get a little bit, and give Mi Chen a chance to show his face internationally. After all, the original owner felt that he owed Mi Chen a lot. In the past life, the other party extended a helping hand when he was in decline. He had a chance in this life, and he had to compensate more. And on the last day of the reality show, Mi Chen was with everyone. The shots on the last day were all shot indoors. Everyone grouped and started to study food. This means that everyone needs to do it themselves. Mi Chen had been hidden in the snow for four years in his last life, and that was a long period of bitter silence. So, I also learned a lot of skills. Cooking is one of them. In this life, after knowing that Ruan Ruan was so busy at work that he might not even be able to take care of himself, Mi Chen thought about signing up for another cooking class to learn. Just never had a chance. Recently, he is either studying acting or taking up these shows, and he has no spare time at all. As a result, I am somewhat nostalgic for the four years of idleness and panic in my previous life. Because of experience, I have more camera sense and more camera than others. And Bai Ning himself was informed in advance and needed to be taken care of. Therefore, the group of Mi Chen and Bai Ning had a lot of shots on the last day. Liang Chunjie doesn''t have many shots, although there is one Wen Tong. But Wen Tong can only be regarded as a second-tier or third-tier now. The previous termination of the contract caused a lot of trouble, and the reputation in the circle was actually affected. The company behind did not say that he would take care of him. Therefore, the director team will naturally not give more shots. Chapter 1220： Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-four Chapter 1220 Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-four When shooting, we shoot normally, but when editing, who knows? Liang Chunjie has not found any problems yet. And he is in the same group as Wen Tong. Things you can''t even imagine in your dreams. Although Wen Tong has a little temper, but in Liang Chunjie''s view, it''s not incomprehensible that she is actually a little girl with a temperament. When you like someone, you think her fart is fragrant. These words are too true for Liang Chunjie today. That''s it. Mi Chen had no good impression of Liang Chunjie, the two just maintained a false superficial friendship. Mi Chen still remembered that Ruan Ruan was so miserable because of him in his last life. So, I don''t have a good impression of this man. And he may have to rob Ruan Ruan from himself. snort! Just ignore him. On the last day, when everyone started working together, they discovered the problem. Wen Tong can''t cook, neither can Liang Chunjie. A group of two is a joke. But because of this, there are more jokes. And Mi Chen, a little boy who doesn''t seem to talk too much, actually cooks a good dish, and the color and aroma are good. Although the dishes are simple, it is good to be able to make them. The other two groups also worked hard. But in the end, it was Mi Chen''s group who had the best results. "Lying to win, lying to win." Bai Ning said exaggeratedly at the end. The two also gave a friendly hug. But when hugging, the two were still separated by a little distance. Mi Chen said that the people he likes are especially jealous, so he has to be careful. Bai Ning felt that she didn''t like Mi Chen either, so there was no need to fry this kind of nutritious CP. Therefore, when two people hug, they are almost separated by 108,000 miles. almost didn''t make the director''s staff laugh next to the machine. Finally, the board is over, and the reality show is over. Liang Chunjie actually wanted to have contact with Wen Tong, but unfortunately, Wen Tong, like a proud little princess, didn''t pay much attention to it. just politely paid attention to Liang Chunjie. This is the normal routine of the program group. Everyone pays attention to each other normally. is just a good relationship. If there is any interaction after , who knows. Some people have been following it for a few years and never interacted with it. This is also normal. Liang Chunjie was not annoyed, he felt that no matter how hard he tried, as long as he killed Kuaixi, then he believed that he could hold the goddess back. But thinking of going back to Ruan Ruan and even sleeping with him for the goal, Liang Chunjie felt disgusting again. But there is no way, he has no strength, so he can only pass this way. And Mi Chen''s first thought after the end was, where is Ruan Ruan. They hadn''t seen each other for days. He misses her so much. I really want to hug her now. However, he didn''t know where Ruan Ruan was. Two people have WeChat. We often talk at night. But Ruan Ruan is very busy. He is still in this city today and will fly to other places tomorrow. I haven''t been contacted today. In the morning, Mi Chen said good morning normally, but Ruan Ruan didn''t reply. The recording is over now, so I took a look at my phone. Ruan Ruan replied in the morning, because of the jet lag, so I didn''t see the news of Mi Chen. I replied after seeing it. is abroad again. Mi Chen can''t wait to grow a pair of wings and fly over. But I also know that Ruan Ruan''s work is hard, and in the end it''s just an expression of grievance, he misses her so much. Chapter 1221： Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-five Chapter 1221 Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-five After Mi Chen''s reality show ended, he went directly back to the company. Brother Wang is still with him all the way. After all, Brother Wang now has Mi Chen as an artist. Liang Chunjie didn''t feel cold until he returned to the company. Then I found a problem. Mi Chen seems to have gotten a chance to become famous with Ruan Ruan, and showed his face? Now let Brother Wang take him alone? It is said that they moved out? Isn''t he living with Ruan Ruan? Liang Chunjie thought about these two people with the greatest malice, and even thought about what posture they were using on the bed. "Old woman, restless." After thinking for a long time, Liang Chunjie snorted lightly, then smoked a cigarette, and then returned to his body room to continue training. After the reality show, he has no work arrangement for the time being. If a young rookie like this can make a splash and receive resources, it depends on this reality show. But there is Wentong flying, and Ruan Ruan should take care of it a little, right? But it''s hard to say, after all, Ruan Ruan seems to be more interested in Mi Chen now. "Better than me in bed?" After thinking about it for a while, Liang Chunjie sneered and started training. Liang Chunjie felt that with Wen Tong leading the way, he should still be able to make a wave of fans through this reality show. However, soon, he heard other people say that Mi Chen received another big production. After half a month, I will join the group to film. Moreover, the company seems to have also received resources for "Run, Man". I just dont know who this resource will be distributed to in the end. Liang Chunjie felt that he and Ruan Ruan had been separated for a long time. Before the two were very hot, Liang Chunjie felt a little stable, but it was not easy to operate. But now it seems that the two have been separated for more than ten days, and there is no communication in bed, which is not very good. pursed his lips, wanting to see Ruan Ruan. But he has no such privileges yet. So, what to do? Still have to wait for the results of the reality show. After watching him hang up Mi Chen, Ruan Ruan will know that he is okay. Mi Chen''s group are all newcomers, no one to fly, so there is nothing to see. In my group, there is one Wen Tong. his goddess. For the goddess, rush! Liang Chunjie encouraged himself. And Mi Chen''s daily routine is still normal acting. Joined the group after half a month, and took the role of the third male. The character is very lovable, and Brother Wang also said that if this character is played well, it will definitely attract a lot of fans. Mi Chen was afraid of being scolded for joining the group, so he is studying very hard now. Fortunately, based on previous life experience, it is not too difficult. Many times, teachers will praise him that he is very talented and has made rapid progress. Hearing the teacher''s affirmation, Mi Chen felt a little relieved. He was not afraid of being scolded for joining the group. I havent suffered any hardships in my last life, and Ive played corpses, so what are you afraid of? But he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be embarrassed. After all, going out represents the company, and may represent Ruan Ruan in the future. After thinking about it, Mi Chen felt hot in his heart. looked at the phone, Ruan Ruan still did not reply to the news on WeChat. Mi Chen pursed his lips, feeling a little uncomfortable. I knew she was busy, but I couldn''t help thinking about her, disturbing her, and wondering what she was doing. She occupied all his thoughts, and even wanted to occupy the rest of his life. However, he was willing to be possessed like this. Didn''t get Ruan Ruan''s response, Mi Chen took a selfie during the break. then tweeted. Chapter 1222： Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-six Chapter 1222 Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-six After half a month, Mi Chen officially joined the group. Brother Wang accompanied him, and two male assistants. Ruan Ruan was not seen during the whole process. Mi Chen knew that Ruan Ruan didn''t come back, so he didn''t have a chance to see him. He used to be coquettish and cute on WeChat, and then he cried and said that he missed her very much, Although he is like this, he is actually quite useless. But he would. After entering the group, because it is the third male, the role is not too heavy. And the crew is divided into several groups. Because it is a fantasy drama, there are many green studios. Mi Chen is often still in this shed today, and will go to that shed tomorrow. This is considered good, and sometimes it even takes two studio shots a day. However, such cases are relatively rare. Most of the time, they come from shed to shed. After all, many things like machines and instruments are not so easy to carry. Therefore, the director team usually finishes filming in one green studio first, and then goes to shoot scenes in other studios. Although Mi Chen was not acting for the first time, it was the first time after his rebirth, so it was inevitable that he was a little nervous. Although the first scene has nothing to do with him, he can participate, watch it, and feel how others play it. The male lead this time is a famous actor in the circle. Gu Sennan. The first brother of Mingsen Entertainment, he is also a veteran actor in the circle. This year is 32 years old, with a calm temperament and not many scandals. What often appears in the circle or on Weibo hot searches are the old affairs between him and Zhao Yuchu. The two fell in love for a few years at first, and then separated again. After that, they were reconciled, but they separated again. From the first relationship between the two of them, to the present ten years, they have been on and off. The fans of both parties are now Buddhas, and they even only ask for one. Do you two want to be together like this. After so many years, in the final analysis, it is still reluctant. So, I don''t want to be separated. Mi Chen is not interested in these gossips. This time the male protagonist is him, but the female protagonist is not Zhao Yuchu. is another new flower. After all, you still need to bring some fresh traffic. There is a strong acting school, as well as traffic Xiaohua, or other newcomers. One week after Mi Chen joined the group, their episode of the reality show started. The group of Mi Chen and Bai Ning, because they are young, lively and energetic, and the editing team of the director team in the later stage is very good, the match is also very good. Therefore, there are countless fans. Mi Chen even gained nearly 10 million fans overnight because of this. Of course, there is also the company''s efforts behind this, which brought the navy and enthusiasm, so Mi Chen was fired. The name Michen even caught fire overnight, with no sign at all. As for Liang Chunjie? was taken a little by Wen Tong, but it was only a little bit of heat, and the company didn''t support it, so it didn''t stir up any waves. Liang Chunjie was originally 4 million fans, but after the reality show, it only increased by more than 500,000, a very normal increase. Mi Chen is led by a company. Liang Chunjie relies on himself to circle so much. In fact, he still has to thank Wen Tong. There is no Wen Tong''s popularity, in fact, Liang Chunjie has no fans. He considers himself arrogant and thinks he is good, and he can''t let go of reality shows. And there is no special care from the director team, so I will give a cute edit later. So, it''s normal to be cold. After seeing these data, Liang Chunjie was directly blown up. Chapter 1223： Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-seven Chapter 1223 Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-seven Obviously everyone was about the same popularity at the beginning, and everyone was a newcomer. And everyone is still a company, but the final result, how can there be such a big gap? Liang Chunjie refused to accept it. But now Brother Wang is not taking them, it is another male agent who is taking them. So, he couldn''t ask anything. Brother Wang is now concentrating on taking Mi Chen. And he is now a group band, no one cares. How did that happen? Liang Chunjie felt that this should not be the case. He probably hasn''t fallen out of favor with Ruan Ruan. And I heard before that a lot of resources were also allocated to him. But after the reality show came back, he has been in the company, practicing his body shape and so on, and he has no resources at all. On the contrary, it is Mi Chen''s recent resources, which are a lot more. And it''s been normal for the group to film. He looked at him with red eyes, but there was nothing he could do. Recently, Ruan Ruan has not been in contact with the company''s artists very much. He is very busy and doesn''t appear in the company very much. Liang Chunjie wanted to meet people, but it was hard to see them. Liang Chunjie was upset, but he didn''t have much money either. Looking at these hot search news, and seeing Mi Chen''s traffic soaring so fast, Liang Chunjie thought about it, and then quietly sent a private message to another popular little fresh meat in the same period. Of course, the small one was used. Liang Chunjie directly told the other party what happened to Mi Chen and Ruan Ruan. As for how the other party operates, it depends on the other party''s intention. Liang Chunjie didn''t deal with Mi Chen, but he can normally provide all these black materials to Mi Chen''s competitors. Anyway, Mi Chen''s popularity is so fast, he will definitely block other people''s way, there will always be people who don''t like him, and then do something else. The other party is a little fresh meat that is rising in popularity at this stage. was slightly slower than Michen''s ascent. He became popular because of a song, and the company also brought the rhythm. The other party is an artist from Yueran Studio. After seeing the news provided by Liang Chunjie, he did bring a wave of rhythm online. #My girlfriend is seven years older# #The history of popular small fresh meat and black materials# #The industry chain behind Xiao Xianrou# There are many popular search terms like . Click in one by one, all of them are the black materials of the corresponding Mi Chen. The information that there was someone behind Mi Chen, and it was an old woman, broke out all of a sudden. Overnight, Mi Chen turned black and red. Originally, Mi Chen''s fans have risen too fast, and coupled with the popularity of the speculation, the popularity is very empty. The fans were not stable enough. At this time, when I saw a little fresh meat like Mi Chen, it turned out to be based on unspoken rules, and the other party was a very old woman. The fans expressed that they could not accept it. There are still some , but they are still insisting. I think I can wait and see. I dont stand in line for this wave, for fear of being slapped in the face later. Flying Elf: To tell the truth, don''t you know? This is a normal thing in the circle. Everyone has to sacrifice for the sake of popularity and fame. How can a female artist do it, and when it comes to a male artist, you will lose your fans? [What remains the same is sincerity: People in the circle say that the male artists corresponding to the MC company, especially the young fresh meat, are really not clean, including the one who participated in the reality show at the same time as him, Not really clean either. Lovely vitamin C drink: I agree with the opinion in the front row. After all, the boss of the other company is the legendary old woman... Chapter 1224： Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-eight Chapter 1224 Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-eight I don''t know who is taking the rhythm online. At this time, not only Mi Chen was attacked, but also other artists from Kuaixi Company. And there are many entertainment big Vs who are deeply digging these things. In short, a lot of people who pretended to be insiders said a lot of specious news. Even later, it became more and more outrageous. [Stay away from the poor monk: You may not know that Xiao Xianrou surnamed M and the old woman have done that kind of thing in the body room. I have a friend who is an internal staff member. I saw it with my own eyes and heard it. It''s sound. Online uploads are getting more and more outrageous. This matter, Brother Wang naturally discovered it for the first time. First stabilized Mi Chen, and then communicated with Ruan Ruan, and at the same time with the company''s public relations department and the legal department. This wave of black material has come so fiercely, it is impossible for them not to investigate who is behind it. This kind of black, come so ruthlessly and urgently, at first glance, it is either done by the opposite family or the enemy family. But Kuaixi has no enemies. But there is a family. Ming Sen is one, but Ming Sen is holding two beautiful young flowers recently, and there is no fresh meat yet. So, there is not much competition. But there are quite a few others. Some other entertainment companies, or countless studios. Who knows who did it? Ruan Ruan was on a business trip abroad and was still in a meeting when he heard about this. Of course, Ruan Ruan knew earlier than Brother Wang and the others. Because 9488 has been staring at it. Keeping an eye on Liang Chunjie is 9488''s task. Therefore, as soon as he made a small move, he had already notified Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan did not stop. One is a fact of the past, there is nothing to escape. Another one, Mi Chen wants to be popular, online remarks, and various violent attacks are an unavoidable process. He wants to become famous, and while enjoying the achievement and pleasure brought by fame, he also needs to withstand the storms and showers on this road. Therefore, Ruan Ruan did not stop him any more. Let this thing ferment normally. Some things are over-hyped, and in the end, if its not good, they can still bottom out. "Let them fire first. All those nonsense marketing accounts have been counted and handed over to the corresponding legal department. Some things are facts, we recognize them, and some are not, and they have to be held legally responsible. Responsibility?" Ruan Ruan''s attitude towards this matter is very strong. Brother Wang has a bottom line as soon as he hears it. Mi Chen is very busy now. Although he knows about this, he doesn''t want to deny anything. Not only did the two have a relationship in the past, but they still have it now. And Mi Chen never thought about avoiding the relationship between the two people. He liked her, so he never thought of giving up. The age difference is something Mi Chen never thought about. So, even if the media came to fry it, he wouldn''t care. He just didn''t want the media to say it so badly. What an old woman. Those people don''t know how cute Ruan Ruan is. Especially when it blooms in his arms, how cute, moving, and petite. Now that I think about it, my heart is hot. "Are you okay?" Mi Chen has been in the crew for the past two days, and occasionally others will look at him with strange eyes. Gu Sennan was not at ease, so he came over and asked. "Thank you Teacher Gu for your concern, I''m fine, it''s just gossip, do you care if I make those who want to see my jokes too happy?" Mi Chen is a straight BOY. So, I first thanked Gu Sennan for his concern, and then laughed and joked. Chapter 1225： Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-nine Chapter 1225 Little wolf dog, you stand thirty-nine "That''s good, you don''t have to worry about it so much, and it''s a process, just get used to it." Gu Sennan is still a good person, and will come over to comfort Mi Chen at this time. Other people stay away, for fear of getting dirty water all over them. "Thank you, Teacher Gu, I know." Mi Chen expressed his gratitude and discussed the plot with Gu Sennan for a while. Soon it was Gu Sennan''s turn to play, and Mi Chen read the script by himself. The third female character wanted to gossip, so she pretended to appease her for a while, wanting to tell Mi Chen''s words intentionally or unintentionally. In his previous life, he was still young after all, so Mi Chen might still fall for the trick. But in this life, there are still some experiences. He is willing to act like a child in front of Ruan Ruan, pure and cute. But he won''t let anyone play him like a fool. Therefore, if there is any temptation or clich about the female third, Mi Chen''s reply is not leaking, and what she wants to ask, Mi Chen has said, but after thinking about it carefully, she actually said nothing. The third woman was not reconciled, she smiled and left. After turned around, he gritted his teeth and said, "What a madman, but he''s just selling his ass." After Mi Chen heard it, he didn''t care. So what if it is, what if it is not. He likes her, so he won''t be caught in the rumors in the world. If it wasn''t for fear that Ruan Ruan would not accept it, he would actually be willing to announce it directly. He likes her, he doesn''t know when it started, but if the rest of his life is always like this, he will not have any regrets, and he is even willing to look forward to such a rest of his life. After this matter was fermented on the Internet for a long time, Mi Chen''s studio, which is actually the Weibo account operated by Brother Wang, finally issued a normal statement, and lawyer Han. He did not avoid talking about his relationship with Ruan Ruan, but admitted it very frankly. There was indeed a relationship between the two. is communication, not support. As to believe it or not? Then see what netizens say. It''s just that Mi Chen was not satisfied with this relationship. But the company arranged it this way. He didn''t want to cause trouble for Ruan Ruan. Knowing that Ruan Ruan was very busy recently, he almost went straight. So, in the end, I was dissatisfied, so I forwarded it normally. However, the content of the forwarding is actually a test back and forth on the edge of the line. Brother Wang also asked Ruan Ruan for instructions, and Ruan Ruan said there was no problem, so he allowed Mi Chen to post it like this. Mi Chen V: In those years, deep and shallow, ups and downs, all were joy. //... A Weibo message, which is somewhat specious, but also has a bit of deep meaning. In fact, netizens want to say something: Keep it simple, and the way of speaking is simpler. Your words can make us analyze countless brain holes. After seeing that Mi Chen has officially responded, and the studio also sent lawyers to many marketing accounts, they immediately began to watch and eat melons. The powder has been removed, and some quietly paid attention to it again. After all, they seem to be such an upright and unpretentious artist, they really haven''t seen it for a long time. He did not deny what happened in the first place, and even admitted it generously. And looking at Mi Chen''s meaning, it doesn''t seem to be resentful. Xiaomi pulls the cart: I feel like our Mizi''s old relationship is unforgettable, am I the only one...] I don''t know what day I will eat melons: If you don''t say it like this, what else can you say? After all, you are still an artist of another company. If you say anything else, the boss can''t agree. If Miko is kidnapped, you will blink. Thank you for your reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1226： Little wolf dog, you stand for forty Chapter 1226 Little wolf dog, you stand for forty There are all kinds of comments on the Internet. But there are a lot of gangsters. said something ugly, even more so. Even if you clarify, the so-called gangster means that you cite a hundred pieces of evidence to prove your innocence, but the gangster has a thousand ways to deny your self-evidence. Therefore, it is impossible to make the gangster satisfied. Mi Chen and the company just do what they should do. As for the others? This wave of darkness was dark and dark, although Mi Chen lost some powder, but after that, the rise was another ups and downs. is nearly a million more than before. Now Mi Chen''s Weibo followers have broken the 13 million mark. Compared with the past, there were only more than 2 million fans, and there were still many zombie accounts. Now this situation is really a big joy. And he is still doing TV dramas. Occasionally, with the permission of the director, you can also get some Reuters photos to brush up the sense of existence, so that netizens dont forget themselves. The so-called popular artists need to maintain such popularity. The higher your popularity, the greater the commercial value. This is what Ruan Ruan planned for Mi Chen temporarily. First of all, the popularity and traffic flow, and the commercial value is stabilized, and then you can specialize in acting or other aspects. This is a process. Otherwise, if there is no acting skills, it is easy to be buried in the crowd because of lack of resources. So, sometimes, order matters. Ruan Ruan arranged this, Mi Chen naturally listened. And while he is gaining such popularity, he is still learning to hone his acting skills. did not delay. I havent seen anyone for almost a month, I miss them a bit. Ruan Ruan is too busy. Mi Chen joined the group for half a month, but no one came to visit the class. I got into trouble twice on WeChat. But knowing that Ruan Ruan was very hard, in the end, he couldn''t bear to toss him. In the end, I can only endure the pain of my own thoughts, and whisper in the circle of friends every day. And these contents are not allowed to be seen by others. Only Ruan Ruan is allowed to watch alone. and more and more excessive. At the beginning, I still miss you, love you and so on. But the recent style of painting has been very violent. Mi Xiaochen: I miss you under me that day, you sounded so sweet, swaying softly, and I was soft. Mi Xiaochen: My soft, I want to **** you. has been simple and rude recently. Ruan Ruan felt that he was blind. Children who are disobedient are mostly in arrears. It seems that I have to find time to explore work. Liang Chunjie saw that there was no water wave at all on the Internet, although it was a black wave, it reversed after the result, and there was another wave of fans. And Mi Chen is not affected at all, and the company is also maintaining. This made Liang Chunjie very dissatisfied. But recently he was assigned a resource. In a big IP TV series, he took on the role of a male sixth. is barely the sixth male. The director only needs a vase. Resources provided by the company. is not too good, but it is not easy for a newcomer like them. Liang Chunjie was dissatisfied, but in the past month, Ruan Ruan has been flying abroad most of the time, and hardly shows up in the company. Liang Chunjie wanted to see people, but he couldn''t. Occasionally say something on WeChat, Ruan Ruan still treats it coldly, or is very polite. Obviously, he is no longer favored. Thinking that he had sacrificed his body before, but now Ruan Ruan just threw him aside, Liang Chunjie felt unhappy. I hate Ruan Ruan even more. Chapter 1227： Little wolf dog, you stand forty-three Chapter 1227 Little wolf dog, you stand forty-three Liang Chunjie was upset. But he didn''t dare to resist. And he has a purpose. For the goddess, he is willing to hold back, and then fight for a blow to cool Kuaixi. The goddess felt relieved like this, maybe she would like to look at him a few more times. And it should be the idea of ??many opponents to cool Kuaixi. At that time, you can talk to people about cooperation, and then get some resources and opportunities. Only climb up, and only when it becomes red, can you get a different look from the goddess. Therefore, even if he is dissatisfied, Liang Chunjie is still willing to endure. Now that he was called to the office, he was still very well behaved. As soon as he came in, he saw Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes were tired, and he hurriedly asked: "Ruan is not always very tired, let me help you press her head." Liang Chunjie thought that the previous method was still useful. However, Ruan Ruan raised his hand to interrupt him. "No, is there anything you need to ask me? I didn''t pick up the TV series, so why wasn''t I in the crew?" Ruan Ruan raised his hand and gestured to Liang Chunjie, but did not ask him to come forward again, and asked a question in return. Being asked by Ruan Ruan, Liang Chunjie said with a little grievance: "The crew is not very easy to get along with, and they always say that I am... I am..." Having said that, Liang Chunjie hesitated. It meant that he wanted Ruan Ruan to ask questions, and then he humiliatedly expressed what he had experienced in the crew. In the past, he also pretended to be pitiful and obtained a lot of benefits, and the same is true in the plot. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan is not the original owner, the little fox only likes his own dog, other dogs? is useless. Furthermore, Liang Chunjie''s method is not too new, Ruan Ruan looked at it with hot eyes. I don''t know what the original owner was confused by, and finally he took good care of such a man. Do you even want to get married and settle down in the end? From this point of view, it can be seen that the original owner''s vision of people is really not very good. But it''s normal. The original mainstream Lianhua Cong has been used for so many years, and he claims to be used to seeing men. Maybe he prefers this one from Liang Chunjie. But unfortunately, this is a poisonous snake wearing a mask. At this time, Ruan Ruan did not soften his heart or anything else about Liang Chunjie''s hesitant words, but just smiled and said, "This is normal, you don''t have enough coffee seats and you are not famous, you are just a young rookie, you have to If you have the attitude of a newcomer, you can learn to adjust it yourself, if it really doesn''t work, let Brother Liu, who is taking you, find a psychiatrist for you to help you adjust it." Ruan Ruan is very businesslike. But it is also reasonable. It''s normal for you to be angry with the little newcomer who has nothing in the crew. Who made you not famous? Liang Chunjie originally thought that Ruan Ruan could ask more if he hesitated. He took the opportunity to tell his grievances and ask for some good resources. Filming is very hard, he doesnt want to do it at all, and reality shows are better. Moreover, what could be done with a stand-in, why did he do it himself. Too tired to go. If you want two doubles, he will just walk through the motions on the set. As a result, Ruan Ruan did not accept his routine at all. also lectured him, which made Liang Chunjie angry. Seeing that Ruan Ruan was really unmoved and did not intend to allocate resources for himself, Liang Chunjie pursed his lips, and then quietly came behind Ruan Ruan. ''s hand was about to reach Ruan Ruan''s chest, when Ruan Ruan turned the swivel chair and slid past. Chapter 1228： Little wolf dog, you stand forty-four Chapter 1228 Little wolf dog, you stand forty-four "What''s the matter?" Ruan Ruan turned to look at Liang Chunjie. At this time, Liang Chunjie''s hand stretched forward, just in front of Ruan Ruan''s chest, but he hadn''t touched it yet. Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes were slightly cold, and her voice lost its previous temperature. Liang Chunjie was startled, and felt that he was making too much trouble today, and he might fall out of favor with Ruan Ruan. After all, Ruan Ruan is not very affectionate, and there are a lot of little fresh meats that have fallen out of favor here. Liang Chunjie also has a purpose, so he doesn''t want to fall out of favor. finally withdrew his hand in embarrassment and whispered, "I just looked tired and wanted to help you press my head." "That''s not necessary, I have a nutritionist with me, and she can do that too. You should go back to the filming crew as normal. If you feel that your acting skills are not good enough, ask Brother He, and he will find an acting teacher for you. I''ll give you a lecture, and if you have any other questions, please communicate with Brother He." Ruan Ruan nodded when he saw that he no longer dared to move. The meaning of to expel guests is very obvious. Liang Chunjie didn''t want to go, but he had to go in the end. pursed his lips, and finally whispered: "Mr. Ruan, take care of yourself, if you have a bad stomach, remember to drink more hot water and eat on time. I''ll go back first." Liang Chunjie was just one step away from turning back three times. As a result, Ruan Ruan had a cold face the whole time and didn''t look at it much. After watching Liang Chunjie leave, Ruan Ruan smiled and said to 9488, "I''ll take a look at it remotely." 9488 thinks that spicy chicken and fox are bad taste now. But still honestly opened the remote. It''s just that. Its not bad to watch the fun while driving. There just happened to be no melons to eat recently. Liang Chunjie went straight back to the body room after leaving the office. Actually, he still doesn''t want to go to the crew. After all, he said that being looked down on in the crew and being bullied are all real. This is normal. You are not famous, and you have no celebrity status, even group performers dare to bully you. This is normal. Ruan Ruan doesn''t think it''s so strange, and it''s not that he has never been in the entertainment industry. After Liang Chunjie left, the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved, the more uncomfortable he felt. Finally turned back to the shape room. There was no one in the small body room at the moment. After Liang Chunjie entered, he lit a cigarette bitterly. Ruan Ruan also commented: "Smoking in the body room is scum." No smoking in the body room. As a result, Liang Chunjie went to the small body room to smoke. Ruan Ruan commented on a sentence, and then read. After Liang Chunjie lit a cigarette, he kicked the wall of the body room angrily, and then whispered: "Bitch, old woman, shameless prostitute." After that, he scolded some other things on and off. In short, the scolding is very unpleasant. The little fox is not angry either. It was only when he couldnt beat him head on, he dared to scold him behind his back. Liang Chunjie, it''s really not a good thing. But in the end, I can be with Wen Tong, and so is Wen Tong. When the two parties terminated the contract at the beginning, it was actually Wen Tong''s trouble. As a result, she has always hated the company? At the beginning, the company was also very supportive, but some mud just couldnt support the wall. So, who is to blame for not being popular? All the resources of the company were piled on her alone. As a result, I couldn''t even get in the second line. In turn, I want to terminate the contract and go to another company. After I went to Mingsen, I didn''t make a line. is still tepid now, wandering wildly between the second and third lines. And usually, Wen Tong is an embarrassed drama and people are not popular. Even if people are popular, it is not her who is popular. Chapter 1229： Little wolf dog, you stand forty-five Chapter 1229 Little wolf dog, you stand forty-five Liang Chunjie scolded for a long time before he choked off his cigarette and went to see Brother He. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan stopped reading. After procrastinating for so long this time abroad, in addition to discussing a little investment, I also discussed some resources for Mi Chen. As for whether he can hold it up, it depends on Mi Chen himself. But the drama in hand now, it is estimated that it will take one to two months. After all, he is a third male, but in fact, there are not too many scenes. Up to two months if you follow the progress. If the filming is done in different stages, it will be over in about a month. It depends on how the crew arranges it. But for a long time, for Mi Chen, there is no harm. After all, Mi Chen can hone more in the crew. "Come, come, open a remote for my family Mi Xiaochen." Ruan Ruan said something during lunch. 9488 was busy opening a remote for Ruan Ruan. At this moment Mi Chen is still in the crew. is indeed in training. Because Gu Sennan thinks he has great potential and good talent. The most important thing is to work hard enough. So, I am also willing to give some pointers. Gu Sennan also made it to this day step by step, which is not easy. Therefore, I have more experience, and I am willing to help some younger generations who look good and know how to be grateful. For example, Mi Chen. However, he always keeps a distance from actresses, and does not deliberately ambiguous, or engage in CP or the like. After all, the ten years of ins and outs between him and Zhao Yuchu made him physically and mentally exhausted, and he didn''t really want to continue to struggle like this. I also thought that when I was old, I would find a suitable person to marry, and I would never go to Zhao Yuchu again, so entangled. But thinking about it, I still cant let it go. Now I mention Mi Chen because it can distract me from thinking about Zhao Yuchu. "It''s not right here, eyes, your eyes must have something you want to express, such as reluctance, such as sadness, a person''s eyes are the least deceiving." Gu Sennan actually pointed out very detailed. Mi Chen also listened very seriously. The two of them talked for a long time and got right for a while. The third woman in the middle tried to come over. As a result, they were politely invited away by two people. Mi Chen doesn''t have a good impression of the third female, this woman is too thoughtful and not cute at all. Although she is younger, she is not as cute as her own. Therefore, Mi Chen was reluctant to read more. And he is not qualified to watch it. He still has to work hard to be lovable, how can he have time to care about other people? As for Gu Sennan. He has been in the circle for so many years, what kind of net worth are these people for this time into the group. Group performances may not need to be controlled more, and those supporting actors and actresses in small groups dont need to be controlled. But like three men, three women, four men and four women, all need to be prepared in advance. The agent can''t take care of it, and the assistant will prepare in time. To prevent myself from being calculated or something else after I entered the crew. After all, at his coffee position, the possibility of being rubbed off is too high. You have to be a little bit wary, and you also need to be prepared. In case some of them bring money into the group, they cant afford to provoke them. is also a hassle. The third female is considered to be a member of the group with money. There is a small investor behind him. But she has a gold master herself, and she is still restless after joining the group. For this kind of female artist, Gu Sennan generally maintains an absolute safe distance. Thank you Mo Ran, Ah Zhai''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1230： Little wolf dog, you stand forty-six Chapter 1230 Little wolf dog, you stand forty-six Because you never know, how long she will use a blurry photo to rub your heat. So, keep your distance and be good to everyone. Gu Sennan does not discriminate against artists such as bringing money into the group or looking for the father of the gold master, but he also has a little bit of rejection. Mi Chen is an exception. Mi Chen is considered to be half-funded into the group. But Mi Chen himself doesn''t seem to know much. Gu Sennan tried several times, but Mi Chen didn''t know. Gu Sennan felt that he was still good at seeing people. Mi Chen is not pretending, he really doesn''t know. Therefore, the person behind this is still taking care of him, not letting him know about this, and letting him join the group happily. But who is the person behind... Gu Sennan actually guessed it. Kuaixi''s big boss, a famous lace female boss in the circle. There are many male artists around. Mi Chen doesn''t know if he can be ranked first, but now he is the one who is rightly favored. After Mi Chen came over today, his throat was uncomfortable, and if he looked closely, the corners of his eyes and brows were still full of spring. At first glance, it looks like last night, and it looks like a lot of indulgence. Everyone has come here, but those who looked at it were not careful. Gu Sennan looked carefully, so he understood. There are some guesses in my heart, but I am not in a hurry to say it. And after discussing the scene with Gu Sennan for a long time, Mi Chen asked in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, I have a question, can you not hit me?" Hearing Mi Chen''s question, Gu Sennan was amused. waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t mind, and at the same time spoke in a very kind tone: "Tell me, I will be your master for a day, so I have to help you solve your doubts." After receiving Gu Sennan''s assurance, Mi Chen rubbed his hands together, looking a little nervous. After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, can you teach me how to pursue girls?" Originally, Mi Chen wanted to say that she is an older, mature lady. But he was afraid that he would say too much, and Gu Sennan would see through it again. So I hesitated for a while, but I didn''t say it. Mi Chen''s question surprised Gu Sennan. I thought I would gossip about something. After all, the matter between him and Zhao Yuchu has been circulated in the circle for so many years, and there are many curious people. thought Mi Chen was going to ask this. As a result, people came to ask how to pursue a girl. And looking at the expression on which he was hesitant to speak, he didn''t finish the question at first glance, but he felt that it was not very good, so he didn''t ask. This is because you like that Mr. Ruan? But the age difference between the two is a bit big, this may not be the biggest problem. The biggest problem is that the experience will vary greatly depending on the age. And the social level of the two people is also different. Social outlook, values, and three outlooks all need to collide back and forth to know whether they will be together. Moreover, Mr. Ruan has achieved a lot now, and Mi Chen is just a young rookie... Gu Sennan originally wanted to say that if it was this person, he could actually give up. But he was afraid that he would hit Mi Chen, a big boy who never changed his original intentions. So after thinking about it, he said with a smile: "You can only change your sincerity if you are sincere. If you are not sincere, you will not get a sincere heart." Gu Sennan said it very metaphysically. In fact, he was trying to reverse the words. For a person like Mr. Ruan, if you give your sincerity, you may not get your sincerity. Rather than that, its better not to feel wronged. In this world, there are still many creatures like girls. You don''t have to hang on one either. Chapter 1231： Little wolf dog, you stand forty-seven Chapter 1231 Little wolf dog, you stand forty-seven After hearing this, Mi Chen was thoughtful. The little fox watched from a distance, and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. 9488''s legs were frantically testing at the door of the little black house. always felt that the spicy chicken fox looked at Mi Chen as if he wanted to eat people. Of course, it''s not the one who eats, but the one who eats... Old drivers, they all understand. Therefore, 9488''s legs wandered at the door of the little black house. "My dog ??is so cute." The little fox sighed after reading it. Gu Sennan, who was far away on the set, saw that Mi Chen was actually thinking seriously, he couldn''t help but think to himself, was he not reminding him enough, or was it too secretive, and the other party couldn''t understand it? It feels like raising a younger brother, which breaks my heart. But Mi Chen is really a nice person. Therefore, Gu Sennan is also willing to give some points. And after thinking about it carefully for a long time, Mi Chen smiled gratefully at Gu Sennan and said, "Thank you, Teacher Gu, I understand." Gu Sennan: No, cub, if you laugh like that, I''m a little flustered. The old brother is not at all stable. Just before Gu Sennan could say anything, the field manager had already started to urge him. Gu Sennan, as a male lead, of course has a lot of roles. Therefore, after a short rest, we have to catch the show. Before going to the show, you still need to touch up your makeup. Mi Chen''s is not too much. But the director team is already rushing to group. Some scenes were filmed in advance. This frees up several supporting roles. Mi Chen doesn''t know yet. Because he didn''t have a role, he sent Ruan Ruan a few WeChat messages. is nothing more than missing something. But today''s circle of friends is a bit too much. Mi Xiaochen: I want to use my body for you to love me all my life. This circle of friends is only allowed to be seen by Ruan Ruan. But this sentence is too irritating. Ruan Ruan sighed after seeing it: "Oh, cute, she really knows how to tease me. I know that the old aunt has been empty of mind and body recently." The two of them just rolled out of bed last night, how could they be empty. is just a joke. scare 9488 enough. But thinking that Mi Chen was not nearby, he felt a lot more at ease. Because it is not in the same city. Ruan Ruan just came back in the morning, it is impossible to fly back at night. Therefore, there is no hurry to go there. A week later, we talked about some other business. After the company''s overall turnover was rising, Ruan Ruan got up and went to see Mi Chen. After all, it''s been a week since we were separated, so I really miss it. Always looking at it from a distance can''t solve any problem. Physiological or something... Well, the old drivers all understand. When Ruan Ruan came over, Mi Chen was in the middle of a show. Ruan Ruan did not enter the group either. Although she is actually one of the small investors. After all, we have to let Mi Chen join the group. Therefore, there is little investment. However, in the plot, this drama finally became popular. After all, there is Gu Sennan driving traffic, and there is a traffic floret brushing traffic, how could it not be popular. And Liang Chunjie played the role of Mi Chen in the plot. The Liang Chunjie that was given to him at the beginning is now given to Mi Chen. Liang Chunjie is such a jerk, he didn''t solve him himself, he was merciful, do you still want to give him good resources? A little general resource, but for the sake of actually sleeping with the original owner. People have paid, and the little fox still has to give something in return. Otherwise, it would not be good for the other party to say something secretly. Chapter 1232： Little wolf dog, you stand forty-nine Chapter 1232 Little wolf dog, you stand forty-nine The two went back to the hotel. Because Mi Chen''s fame is not too big now. Although I have a wave of fans because of the previous reality show. But the heat has almost dropped. Therefore, the popularity is not too high now. Coupled with Gu Sennan or other actors in the same group, the popularity is higher than him. So Yuji or paparazzi are all staring at these people. On the contrary, Mi Chen is relatively safe. However, Ruan Ruan did not follow him upstairs. The two of them still walked separately. didn''t deliberately open too much distance, but it didn''t really get close. Mi Chen has actually endured it for a long time. The first thing I did when I got back to the room was to press Ruan Ruan against the door panel and give him a hard first shot. The two of them performed heartily and comfortably. Mi Chen even stood on the ground with Ruan Ruan in his arms, and calmed down for a long time before returning to the bed with someone in his arms. "Aruan..." Mi Chen let out a long sigh before overpowering him for the second time. In this voice, it seems that there is helplessness in the reincarnation of life and death, and some other emotions. The little fox felt it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t understand it. The other half of his inner alchemy has no memory, which seems to have always been the case. This world, is it about to wake up? Ruan Ruan did not know. But it is not forced. As long as you can recognize the other person. Anyway, the half of the inner alchemy can always move closer to him consciously, not afraid that he will eventually become a boiled duck and fly away. The two of them had a crazy night. That night, Ruan Ruan was no longer in a hurry. The next day I even slept until I woke up naturally. But Mi Chen got up in the morning and went to the crew. is very busy. After all, I''ve been rushing his role recently, and I want to try to get out as soon as possible. After all, everyone''s schedule is very busy, and the director team doesn''t want to keep Mi Chen here all the time. And the list of MCs for the latest issue of "Run, Man" has finally come down. Mi Chen successfully became one of them. Recording is next week. Mi Chen needs to finish his role this week. Then you can ask for leave to record next week. The recording takes about four to five days. After all, "Run, Man" is a variety show similar to escape. It is not easy to be on this variety show. All have their own ways and methods. Because of this model, it is impossible for each issue to be finished in two or three days. Ruan Ruan also knew that Mi Chen was catching up recently. After waking up, as an investor, I joined the crew again. I saw Mi Chen filming from a distance. This scene is between the first male and the third male. Actually, Mi Chen doesn''t have much. Mainly, Gu Sennan has more scenes. Similar to a male protagonist''s special, Mi Chen is just a foil. But in this scene, Mi Chen''s presence is not low. But see how Mi Chen behaves, plus Gu Sennan don''t play. Otherwise, Mi Chen would not be seen by comparison. Ruan Ruan watched from a distance. The director of the field affairs was still with Ruan Ruan. Small investors are also investors. And only the share is smaller, in fact, a lot of money has been invested. more than 20 million. is much higher than the salary paid to Mi Chen. A little-known little shrimp like Mi Chen, now tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands die in one episode. The whole film is down to two to three million at most. This is already too much. Therefore, Ruan Ruan''s investment is not too small compared to Mi Chen''s salary. But not much. Therefore, the chief director did not deliberately come to accompany him, and after a few words, he asked the director of the field to accompany him. Chapter 1233： Little wolf dog, you stop fifty Chapter 1233 Little wolf dog, you stand fifty Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. calmly followed the director of the scene, watching back and forth. Because Ruan Ruan and his party were very low-key, others thought they were backstage staff, so no one cared too much. Not far away, Gu Sennan was still playing with Mi Chen. Ruan Ruan watched for a while, and found that Gu Sennan was kind, so he didn''t see that Mi Chen was a newcomer, so he went straight to the show. This is not bad. "Excuse me." After Ruan Ruan read it, he told the director of the set, and then left with Wang He and Wang Lan. Although I am not in a hurry, I came here because there are some things that need to be dealt with. I have seen that Mi Chen is quite good in the crew, and I came here to support Mi Chen. After reading it, you can leave when the purpose is achieved. As a result, Ruan Ruan just packed up and left the crew. Mi Chen''s phone number came over. "Ah Ruan, you are not waiting for you." Mi Chen felt very aggrieved. After his part was over, Brother Wang told him that Ruan Ruan was here. Mi Chen was not very happy. The phone came directly. Ruan Ruan didn''t have so many thoughts, just said with a bit of anger: "I won''t leave at night." When Mi Chen heard that Ruan Ruan would not leave at night, he immediately grinned like a little fool: "Hehehe." Ruan Ruan: This is probably a world where half a Neidan has been ruined. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much, just explained it, and then went on to do other things. Since you''re here, it''s good to talk about other business by the way. Until evening, Ruan Ruan hadn''t come back because of the entertainment. Its fine if you dont come back. Ruan Ruan was already on a hot search before returning to the hotel. #Ruan Ruanfengyi# These two are on the hot search together again. is also great. Michen was anxious while waiting in the hotel. knew that Ruan Ruan was busy, and knew that she was entertaining. But he can''t help anything, it''s a bad feeling. I swiped my phone now, and I felt even more aggrieved when I saw this hot search news. And Ruan Ruan couldn''t help it either. Who knows, they met Feng Yi halfway through the entertainment, the two talked for a while, and then had two drinks. As a result, it was photographed by someone unknown. I didn''t even come to talk about money, so I posted it online. Thanks for the previous popularity, Ruan Ruan is now popular on the Internet. Therefore, after Ruan Ruan and Feng Yi went on the hot search, there were still many people who followed. It''s like a group of eunuchs going to the brothel: So, I''m the only one who noticed, is the young lady actually pretty? A few suns on your head: no, no, little auntie is more suitable...] A man is a dog: a thirty-year-old woman has to be called Auntie, so how can a thirty-year-old man be called Uncle (smile)] Professional film (ancestral technique): Find me with the film. Five cents of the water army: Find me if you want to lose weight. Because there was an advertisement reply in the middle, and then the style of the whole comment changed. Later, even more exaggerated ones appeared. Little cute hair: want to find me (dog head) Ruan Ruan hasn''t seen this yet. After separating from Feng Yi, he got into the car. Because he drank a few more glasses, the little fox felt a little uncomfortable and kept sitting there and pressing his head. Wang Lan, as an assistant, is still pressing Ruan Ruan. Because I didn''t look at my phone, I didn''t know the popularity of the Internet. Naturally, he didn''t know that his dog was going crazy. Chapter 1234： Little wolf dog, you stand fifty-two Chapter 1234 Little wolf dog, you stand fifty-two 9488: What happened to my Tema this night? It''s completely unclear how these things jumped out, and 9488 was reluctant to retreat back into the small black room. It''s still a little black house. The next morning, Mi Chen got up early and went to buy porridge, small buns and the like from the best restaurant nearby. After I bought it, I was afraid that Ruan would wake up late and get cold again, so I packed my clothes and put them on the bedside table. Then I hurried to the crew. He didn''t even have time to eat another bite. Just drank a cup of porridge in a hurry on the way. was brought by Brother Wang. "You have a lot of scenes today, we have to get rid of the scenes, and then go to shoot a man next week." Brother Wang talked about the schedule as he walked. "Yeah." Mi Chen was reminiscing about the fragrant night between the two of them last night. His cuteness is really soft and outrageous. He liked it so much. And addicted to it can not extricate themselves. Although he was a rogue last night, he cried and made trouble to make Ruan Ruan soft-hearted. But being soft-hearted proves that he has him in his heart. Don''t think he doesn''t know at all. Liang Chunjie went to Ruan Ruan''s office before, but in the end he returned without success. Huh, who doesn''t have a little eyeliner in the company yet? Thinking of this, Mi Chen wanted to raise his head proudly. Mi Chen has more scenes than girls today. There are not many games for the female one. Most of them are female second and third female. After all, there is still a love scene between him and the third female. But even so, he didn''t feel anything about the female artist Nvsan. He is a vengeful man. The small book of revenge is particularly thick. snort! However, Mi Chen''s past life and present life are added together, and he has lived two lifetimes. It is impossible for him to manage his expressions poorly. He only acts like a spoiled child in front of Ruan Ruan. In front of others, he still maintains the modesty of a newcomer, but also maintains the aloofness of a newcomer. Playing with the female three, although they don''t like each other, they don''t show any signs of it, and don''t let the other party notice anything. Two people are filming normally. The third female even came to tease Mi Chen occasionally. However, Mi Chen''s intention to keep his distance is very obvious. Everyone can see clearly. Just when the two are joking, no one cares. The third woman intends to fry a wave of CP with Mi Chen. She secretly inquired about it, and knew that Mi Chen is now a little fresh meat supported by Kuai Xili, and her future is boundless. Therefore, she is now holding this thigh, and there will be more things to hype in the future. It''s just that Mi Chen didn''t cooperate at all. I, who should cooperate with you in acting, turn a blind eye. Mi Chen only communicates when two people are playing against each other. At other times, he was talking to Gu Sennan more. or the second male class. Female artists, he is far away. for fear of causing a fishy mess. Who knows who among these people is the one who loves to fry CP, and whoever encounters a male artist, he will keep clinging to it, and even lying on his body to **** blood. People in this circle are flashy, exaggerated, and unscrupulous. Mi Chen felt that he had to keep himself. He doesn''t care, mainly to let Ruan Ruan see his sincerity and determination. For her, he can maintain his original heart, and he can also maintain his own purity. He belongs only to her, not to anyone else. Nobody can. Only Ruan Ruan is irreplaceable. Ruan Ruan on the other side is still very busy today. And theres a chance that he wont be able to come back at night. Because I need to rush on a business trip to talk about something. On the other hand, Liu Ge from the company made a call to ask Wang He. said that Liang Chunjie was about to terminate the contract. Chapter 1235： Little wolf dog, you stop fifty-three Chapter 1235 Little wolf dog, you stand fifty-three "Liang Chunjie?" After Wang He received the call, he couldn''t make up his own mind, so he came to ask Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan is taking a lunch break at the moment, but he has not really rested. He is looking at a few contracts and some future development plans. In short, very busy. Fortunately, I ate the breakfast I bought in the morning. Although I didn''t make it myself, it was considered intentional. And after it''s cool enough, the little fox''s IQ is also online. I know that I was tricked by this disobedient dog last night. But just as it is the love between two people, she is not angry. I have enough motivation to work today because of the loving breakfast. In this regard, 9488 said: no no no, not because of the love breakfast, but because it was so cool. "So, son, what did you experience last night?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile after hearing 9488''s ridicule. As a result, 9488 was so angry that he entered the small dark room and didn''t want to talk to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. Hearing Wang He telling himself that Liang Chunjie was going to terminate the contract, Ruan Ruan asked in confusion. Wang He immediately and honestly sorted out Liang Chunjie''s information and brought it over. "Yes, I used to be a trainee we trained, but I haven''t had a chance to become popular, so maybe I feel that it is not suitable for me to stay here, so I want to cancel the contract, but they are like this, the time to sign was a little long, and the penalty is liquidated damage. It''s not too much, but it''s not too little for them, more than five million, he''s willing to pay, he just wants to terminate the contract." Wang He explained the situation to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan tutted twice in consciousness. 9488 immediately retrieved Liang Chunjie''s latest information. "Lu Su?" The little fox was stunned when he saw the name. reacted, smiled and said, "Yue Ran has made a lot of big moves recently. I have dug up all that I can, are you still digging for Wen Tong?" Lu Su is the founder of Yueran Studio and the biggest BOSS. He is ten years older than the original owner and loves to play. The original intention of opening the studio was just to see more fresh meat. If you can succeed, of course it is the best. I don''t know how Mi Chen escaped the opponent''s black hands in his previous life. But everyone is having fun in time, but it is not forced. But it depends on what everyone thinks. Listening to what the little fox said, 9488 turned over Wen Tong''s recent itinerary again. The other party is indeed digging Wen Tong. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan smiled. handed the information to Wang He: "Okay, my heart is flying, and it''s useless to leave someone behind. If he wants to leave, let him go, follow the normal procedure, and don''t worry about the rest." Ruan Ruan didn''t care. In the past year, there have been countless small fresh meat and trainees who have risen in the circle, and have fallen out of the circle. Liang Chunjie is just one of them. In the plot, he got so much, but in the end he was only a second-tier person, and he was still a traffic man, with no acting skills and no ability. It all depends on the commercial value of the hype. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t care. She just wants to hold her own dog now, and doesn''t want to care about anything else. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Wang He immediately went to deal with it. got in touch with Brother Liu, and promptly contacted the legal department of the company. Then proceed as normal. Mi Chen also knew that Liang Chunjie was going to terminate the contract through his own eyeliner in the company. However, this is actually is also because he is in the middle. He didn''t want to keep a time bomb by his side. Chapter 1236： Little wolf dog, you stop fifty-four Chapter 1236 Little wolf dog, you stand fifty-four Mi Chen has been with Yueran in the past life, of course, he knows that Yueran''s boss Lu Su is more playful than Ruan Ruan. And he is old and experienced, and he is not afraid of being deceived. Therefore, Mi Chen tried to use his personal network to slowly let the other party notice Liang Chunjie. After all, he has been on a reality show before, and now he is still filming in the crew, so it can be considered a promising future. The other party sees such potential and will naturally find a way to dig it. Liang Chunjie has a good appearance and a good face. is still very valuable. And at the beginning, he was from the draft, so he was a little hot. Although the reality show didn''t get too many fans before. But since there are not many lenses, this is normal. Lu Su prefers this kind of soft man. Mi Chen has been in Yueran for so long in his last life, how could he not know. As long as Lu Su sees the right eye, it is only five million liquidated damages. will definitely be hands-on. Originally, Mi Chen thought that he would have to wait for a long time. But I didn''t expect Lu Su to start so fast. But it''s normal. The man Lu Su... Although it is not forced, but optimistic goals have always been inevitable. Fortunately, his appearance or personality is not the kind that the other person appreciates. Otherwise, he probably couldnt escape it in his previous life. Today, Mi Chen is still relatively fortunate. In the past and present, he was his clean self. He just wants to keep his clean self to his big cutie. Others are not important. Liang Chunjie may not have thought that the company would release people so happily. Originally thought that Ruan Ruan still had at least some thoughts on him. As a result, it didn''t stay at all. went through the program normally. This made Liang Chunjie very uncomfortable. Staying away from Kuaixi also means that it is unlikely that he wants to help Wen Tong vent his anger in the future. But I heard that Yueran Studio is already poaching Wentong. If you can share a studio with the goddess, everyone is an artist under the same company. Thinking of this, Liang Chunjie felt that revenge was nothing. Goddess is doing well now, what else? It is more important to be close to the goddess. other? Wait until you come out and talk about it later. Anyway, he was holding quite a few things in his hand. Ruan Ruan''s corrupt life style, he doesn''t believe it, and he won''t be able to fire it up in the future. Liang Chunjie left with resentment. Ruan Ruan didn''t care and didn''t know. Because she has already rushed abroad for a business trip. And Mi Chen is catching up with the final scene. is of course the last scene of the week. It will take some time for all of them to be completed. So, you have to work harder. Ruan Ruan finally came back before Mi Chen entered the reality show crew. When Ruan Ruan came back, Mi Chen was in the company''s body room, exercising. Because I know that Man is a runaway show, so I must have good physical strength. Therefore, Mi Chen has been paying attention to exercise. Today is a rest time for buffering the day, and it is rare for me to be free. So, come to the company for a day of training. I will officially join the group tomorrow, and I will feel more stable in my heart. As a result, Mi Chen is training. Ruan Ruan came in suddenly and quietly. The footsteps were almost silent. By the time Mi Chen reacted, Ruan Ruan had quietly surrounded him from behind. "Little darling, did you miss me?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile, and then put his hand into Mi Chen''s pants unruly. How could Mi Chen endure such stimulation? Originally, he wanted to directly push back. Reacting that this is the body room, and there is a camera, Mi Chen immediately blushed: "No, no, not here." Chapter 1237： Little wolf dog, you stop fifty-six Chapter 1237 Little wolf dog, you stand fifty-six Ruan Ruan didn''t care what he said, just grabbed his brother backhand. Then, it was another sweet, ambiguous and sultry night. The two were in Michen''s small apartment. The two woke up at about the same time the next morning. Mainly, when Mi Chen woke up, he just wanted to kiss Ruan Ruan''s forehead. As a result, one of them was out of control and kissed Ruan Ruan''s whole body. The two of them had a morning that made people feel nostalgic about getting up. When I got up again, I was in a hurry. Ruan Ruan is okay, just need to go back to the company to deal with some things normally. But Mi Chen can''t. Today is the first day of a man. If he becomes a soft-footed shrimp, it will be a shame for Ruan Ruan. So, be strong and work hard. Ruan Ruan also didn''t want Mi Chen to be embarrassed when he appeared on this show for the first time, which is not good for fans and others. So, I gave him a little spiritual energy. Mi Chen left happily. "Run, Man" is a reality show of escape. Those who can come here are naturally all male artists. After all, respond to the manly theme. Therefore, female artists will not be invited. This made Mi Chen a little relieved. Although I know that there are some good men in the circle, Mi Chen is not afraid of this. No matter how much a man likes and covets, it is impossible to directly fry CP. will be directly sprayed to death. Therefore, Mi Chen is not afraid of these. He is most afraid of those who touch porcelain and come over to fry CP. He doesn''t have much enthusiasm, why should you fire him? The game session on the first day of joining the group is also easy. They went to a horse farm. But they are not allowed to ride horses, but they need to run the whole way. And there are other obstacles in the middle. This is a middle bag or a stalk. The audience''s laughter is also in the middle. Because of sudden events, it is easiest to see an artist''s reaction. Of course, some of the artists will also take over the stalk. At this time, they have to be funny, they have to be popular, and they have to be able to hold up the camera. Said to be a man running fast, not really let you run stupidly. You have to carry the burden. Otherwise, people invite a group of fresh meat florets with small traffic to run two laps and make money as well. Look at people. Although Mi Chen had no idea in his heart, in his previous life, he also had an impression of this live-action art, and he also knew about it. There are scripts, but more importantly, it depends on individual performance. Therefore, if you want to become a fan, and you want to grab attention here, you have to work hard. Fortunately, Mi Chen looks good, plus the fans who have just been in the previous reality show. Now this handsome and sunny shape really makes people look good. When ran for more than 100 meters, there was a roadblock next to him. are two muscular men. "Hey, hey, I heard that I can catch you." This voice is a voice changer specially prepared by the crew. This means that when there are chasing soldiers behind, see how the artist reacts. As a result, when Mi Chen realized that he might not be able to run, he just sat down obediently, and then said in a particularly cute voice: "Come on, don''t pity me because I''m a delicate flower." Two strong men: This special cat doesn''t follow a routine. The two strong men were stunned for a moment, but did not respond. As a result, Mi Chen turned around abruptly in the next second, got up and ran. doesn''t give the two people time to react at all. seems to be surrendering, but it is actually buying time. Followed the filming director to film this in time, and felt that Mi Chen was really hilarious. Chapter 1238： Little wolf dog, you stop fifty-seven Chapter 1238 Little wolf dog, you stand fifty-seven This scene is very interesting and interesting. Filming, who knows the ball very well, took a few more scenes, trying to capture Mi Chen''s performance as best as possible. And Kuaixi has already greeted them and invested more than 30 million in their director team, mainly to give Mi Chen more shots. Mi Chen''s remuneration is only more than 1 million in total. The investment of more than 30 million yuan is real. Who doesn''t like money. Just give more lenses. can do. The two strong men were helpless when they saw Mi Chen running away. But they are just the roadblocks of this level, and they will pass after they pass. Mi Chen''s fast running road continues. On the other side, Liang Chunjie has fallen into Lu Su''s bed now. Lu Su is actually quite delicate and beautiful. is not the most beautiful kind, but it is also very beautiful. And well maintained, looks like he is in his thirties, not old at all. She thinks Liang Chunjie is good. Now that people have arrived, it is natural to take good care of them. Of course, this implied work does not require her to come, and naturally someone will do it. My special assistant or assistant knows the ball very well. So, in the evening, Lu Su returned to the hotel room, Liang Chunjie had already washed and waited there. Liang Chunjie didn''t want to degenerate himself like this. But he couldn''t help it. was dug over by Yueran and arranged a bunch of work. But he doesn''t really like it. Many are even against their will. So, if he doesn''t want these, he has to find a way by himself. Just as Mr. Lu''s assistant came over to hint him. Liang Chunjie felt that he was all for the goddess, just a little depravity, nothing. Liang Chunjie told himself that all this was just to climb up, to get the favor of the goddess, not a fall. Lu Su''s demand is not large. After all, I am not too young. Although my body may respond to some needs, my physical strength cannot keep up. She also has to deal with work and the like during the day. Lu Su actually has a husband. I have been married for many years normally, and the children are also in junior high school. However, when everyone is married in business, there are actually not many real feelings. The man had already fluttered a row of bunting outside. Therefore, Lu Su did not feel wronged. Two people are bound together because of their interests, and it is not easy to separate them. And how do you know, it will be good to find again after separation. Therefore, it is better to just because of interests, there is no way to separate. However, its not bad to play your own. Lu Su came only twice in the evening. But Liang Chunjie worked very hard. Afterwards, he couldn''t take care of himself and was tired like a dead pig, so he got up and helped Lu Su by pressing his back and rubbing his shoulders. "Yes, it''s interesting." Lu Su commented a few words as if complimenting a motivated little toy. Liang Chunjie felt terribly wronged in his heart. used to be at Ruan Ruans place, although there was no shortage of comfort afterward. But Ruan Ruan never did this, but looked at him tenderly. And Ruan Ruan is younger and has a better figure. is now like this. Liang Chunjie was very aggrieved and uncomfortable, but he covered it up very well. Even if Lu Su made fun of him, he could hold back. Liang Chunjie said to himself, everything is for the goddess. He can endure and suffer all the pain. As a result, the two of them finished their work, and after two trips, it was just after 21:00 in the evening. Lu Su was enjoying the massage comfortably when the phone rang. Liang Chunjie quietly glanced at the incoming call. is Lu Su''s special assistant. Thanks for Allure, Mo Ran''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1239： Little wolf dog, you stand fifty-eight Chapter 1239 Little wolf dog, you stand fifty-eight The two were very close, so Liang Chunjie could clearly hear what Lu Su''s assistant said to Lu Su. "What''s the matter?" Lu Su didn''t know why the special assistant called at night. So, I asked in a hoarse voice. Lu Su just finished a bed exercise and smoked again, so he has been smoking and drinking for many years. At this time, the special assistant was not surprised by such a voice. He just said calmly: "Mr. Chen wrote to say that Wen Tong has agreed to sign the contract, but she still has a contract for a year and a half. If she breaches the contract, she will need some liquidated damages. We must help pay. However, Mr. Chen said that Wen Tong''s potential is still good, and the fire is unlikely, after all, Ming Sen has also held it for a long time, but the more than 6 million liquidated damages can still be earned back, and it can be doubled." "It seems that Mr. Chen is very satisfied." Lu Su smiled disdainfully, then said that he knew, and hung up the phone. It was about his goddess, Liang Chunjie was very curious and wanted to ask, but he was afraid of making Lu Su unhappy. Therefore, I have been holding back honestly and dare not show it. But after hanging up the phone, Lu Su sneered: "Sao Fox." I don''t know who he is scolding, Liang Chunjie always thinks that Lu Su is scolding Wen Tong. Liang Chunjie was not very happy immediately. I thought, how can I endure the goddess being abused like this. But now he can''t feel the pulse of Lu Su, he can only act according to the opportunity. Ruan Ruan naturally didn''t know about the situation here. Because I went abroad to run errands. So, I didn''t catch up with Mi Chen''s reality show recording, but I couldn''t do anything if I caught up. After all, identity still needs to be avoided. Mi Chen is also considered a duck to water in the crew, and it is actually a good mix. is very terrifying. After all, although his previous life was not considered a big hit in the circle, he participated in many variety shows and had a sense of variety. The effect that the show needs, he can do it. This surprised the director team very much. Coupled with Ruan Ruan''s investment, it was inevitable to give Mi Chen some more shots. Four days passed quickly. It''s only been four days, and until Mi Chen returned to the crew, Ruan Ruan hadn''t come back. This made Mi Chen a little disappointed. Originally, Mi Chen thought that Ruan Ruan would be able to come back after waiting a week or so at most. As a result, the wait is one and a half months. Ruan Ruan was abroad the whole time, and the meetings that needed to be held were all video conferences, so there was no time to come back. Mi Chen uses WeChat every day in addition to phone calls, or sends a circle of friends that only Ruan Ruan can see. Of course, most of them are violent. Many times, Mi Chen also feels wronged when two people are making videos. But the nature of the two people''s work determines each other''s current state. Mi Chen thought about quitting the circle. But he didn''t achieve anything, he didn''t have anything, after all, there was no way he could stand beside Ruan Ruan with an equal identity. So, he still has to go up. There is no other choice. One month later, Mi Chen''s role officially ended. Because it was the third male, the crew also had dinner together. The third woman has been looking for an opportunity for many days, and finally came. Mi Chen was just dealing with alcohol on his clothes. As a result, the female third took the opportunity, and then the two took a misplaced photo. looks like back to back. Two people went on the hot search on Weibo that night. was posted together with the entry #׳´#. Chapter 1240： Little wolf dog, you stand fifty-nine Chapter 1240 Little wolf dog, you stand fifty-nine # Meng Si Si Mi Chen# There are many entries like in the hot search. And Meng Sisi is the name of the third female. It is said that there is actually a gold master behind him. But Rao is so, still restless want to fry a CP. Maybe the other party''s gold owner will attack Mi Chen in a fit of rage. However, Mi Chen is very popular now. So, she just followed. Anyway, there are pictures to prove it. starts with a picture, and the rest is all up to editing. Who believes it is true or false. Things in this circle. Mi Chen didn''t know about it until he returned to the hotel after dinner. After reading it, I was very angry. When I made a video call to Ruan Ruan, I couldn''t help being a little angry. "I don''t have it, it''s not me, I don''t know anything." Mi Chen set out to deny it for three consecutive times, saying it angrily and aggrieved. For fear that Ruan Ruan would not believe him, Mi Chen couldn''t help holding the phone in aggrieved, and whispered, "A Ruan, you have to believe me, with you, who else do I need, no one else." Mi Chen''s grievance and Baba''s appearance is a little cute. I have to say, my dog ??is really cute in this world. One day, when he thinks about it, he doesn''t know, will he be mad at the appearance of his world? Ruan thought softly, but not in a hurry. One day, if they are destined, they will meet again. The little fox is not in a hurry at all. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. Meng Sisi''s appearance of touching porcelain is not too obvious. And I was thinking of rubbing Mi Chen''s heat before. It''s not that he has never been in the circle, how could Ruan Ruan not understand it? The other party''s economic company is not too big, a small studio, all supported by a gold master father. The other party is dishonest, so naturally he has to teach him a lesson. "Wait for me to go back and vent your anger." Ruan Ruan reassured, and only waited for himself to go back and study these. Michen responded with a grievance, but he was still not very happy. Regarding the scandal between the two, that night, Mi Chen''s studio, that is, Brother Wang, sent a clarification message as normal. It is confirmed that the two are just ordinary crew colleagues, which means that the two are not even friends. How could it be that kind of relationship? Mi Chen''s fans were a little unhappy at the beginning. After reading the clarification, everyone immediately came to their senses and started to tear up like chicken blood. After all, Meng Sisi''s reputation is really not very good. The coffee position is not high, but the heat of rubbing can make you circle the map twice. Although this is just an exaggeration, it is always rubbing people''s heat. This kind of trick is played a lot, and everyone understands it. Even the people who eat melons can''t stand it anymore. However, she still enjoys it, always wants to be popular, wants to be popular. However, there is no red life, and there is no way out. After Mi Chen finished his career, he returned to the company to study normally. A week later, there was a local cocktail party. Brother Wang thought he could try to go there and see if there were any resources. Although the company''s resources have been arranged, Brother Wang feels that his ability needs to be improved. So, I took Mi Chen to that reception. Some local celebrities who came to the reception, as well as some big names in the circle. Brother Wang got to know as many as possible. However, some are very arrogant, and they can''t get acquainted. Brother Wang is not angry, and he pulls as much resources as he can. Others are not important. Chapter 1241： Little wolf dog, you stand sixty Chapter 1241 Little wolf dog, you stand sixty When he just walked to a boss surnamed Li, the other party looked at Brother Wang up and down with a bad brow and said with a smile: "Are you the manager of that Mi Chen?" When he opened his mouth, his tone was not very good. And it''s still "that Mi Chen." Brother Wang subconsciously felt bad. looked at Brother Wang''s business card, sneered, and said with disdain: "Okay, let that Mi Chen come over, I''ll see how it goes." Laughing greasy and disgusting, Brother Wang subconsciously felt bad. So, he waved his hand and said, "No need, Mr. Li, it''s fine if we meet. The artist has other entertainment at the moment." "What?" Hearing Brother Wang''s words, Mr. Li frowned, and then he raised his voice unconsciously and said, "It''s because I, Li Qiang, don''t have enough face, so please don''t move your little artist." Having said this, Li Qiang sneered, threw Brother Wang''s business card aside, and said disdainfully, "It''s just a little brat who sells his ass, why do you want to pretend to be pure." Brother Wang was flushed with shame, but he still stubbornly protected Mi Chen. Mi Chen saw that someone seemed to be embarrassing Brother Wang not far away, so he hurried over. As a result, he met Li Qiang''s greasy face. "You are Mi Chen." Li Qiang looked up and down, as if looking at a piece of goods. Mi Chen is not too unfamiliar with such eyes. And he is no stranger to Li Qiang. I have seen it in my last life. In fact, the other party''s status is not high, but he also has some connections in the circle. is also holding some small flowers, small artists or something. So, the financial resources are pretty good. After all, the money in the circle is very good. Seeing him at this time, and thinking about what I heard in my previous life, Li Qiang''s rumors that men and women are not taboos, that they can do both before and after, can''t help but burst into disgust. But now he and Brother Wang are weak, and it is definitely not wise to be confrontational with each other. So, he smiled politely at Li Qiang and said, "Yes, Mr. Li is good." "Cut." Li Qiang smiled disdainfully, then stretched out his chubby hands, as if he wanted to take advantage of Mi Chen. As a result, Mi Chen deftly avoided him. Then Li Qiang immediately turned black: "What kind of shit, you dare to hide from me, Li, I really feel that I am a bit famous, and I can''t do it. Isn''t it a **** sell?" After these remarks, Mi Chen was too embarrassed. He actually knew that many people looked down on him. After all, Ruan Ruan is much older, but he is still willing to follow her. And in the past, Ruan Ruan was really famous and very romantic. But she''s good, he just knows it. What other people think doesn''t matter. After Li Qiang finished speaking, he was ready to signal to the others that he wanted to use force. As a result, just as Mi Chen was clenching his teeth to prepare for the fish to die and the net to break, he heard a fluttering female voice behind him, with a bit of a smile: "My people, does President Li also move?" Although there was a smile between the words, the little fox was full of momentum, which surprised everyone. Ruan Ruan originally did not plan to come to this reception. She just came back today, ready to take a little rest, and then give Mi Chen a little surprise. As a result, 9488 said that Mi Chen had come, and seemed to be embarrassed. So, Ruan Ruan changed her dress directly and came over. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan is in a nearby hotel, otherwise, he would not be able to make it. If this makes his dog suffer, the little fox can''t guarantee that he will not see blood. Thank you Azhai and Suezan for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1242： Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-one Chapter 1242 Little wolf dog, you stand sixty one Your dog, you can bully it how you want. When someone touches it, it will explode. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Li Qiang still smiled disdainfully and said, "So it''s President Ruan." deliberately put the accent on the word "Ruan". I don''t know what kind of softness he wants to express. Little Fox doesn''t care about that. I want to kill him, and there are still too many ways to keep quiet. There is no need for someone to take the handle. So, Ruan Ruan just smiled lowly and said, "What? Mr. Li is very surprised. I heard that Mrs. Li will bring the two sons back tomorrow..." Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything after , but Mr. Li''s face suddenly turned ugly. Li Qiang and Mrs. Li are a juvenile husband and wife. When they were young together, it was naturally because of true love. It was only later that I had money. Li Qiang has someone outside, and Mrs. Li is not weak at all. There are also people outside. Two people are like a game, more people than to see who is outside. But because of interests, the two cannot divorce yet. must be together, and because of divorce, the property will be divided. After is divided, it is a loss for both people. Mrs. Li is more powerful than other women. They gave birth to two sons in one breath. And there is an agreement. If Mrs. Li came back with her son, Li Qiang would have to put away his cares, take responsibility in front of his two sons, and be a good father. After all, the child is still young and cannot be taught badly. When he heard that Mrs. Li was coming back with the child, how could Li Qiang look good. Li Qiang finally held back for a long time, but only blushed and left angrily. Mi Chen is not very relieved. Brother Wang is also not very relieved. This Li Qiang has a bad personality, but he does have some skills in doing business. And the essence of the villain. This may also be the essence of a businessman. Therefore, Mi Chen and Brother Wang were not at ease. There were also other bosses who were good with Ruan Ruan and reminded Ruan Ruan that Li Qiang was very careful and held grudges. It''s really not good to offend him like this. "I don''t protect my people, so I have to push them out." Ruan Ruan explained this. While talking, he helped Mi Chen tidy up his bow tie, just like a real couple, with a sweet feeling. Other people saw it and didnt say much. I don''t know if these two people are playing tricks, or if they are genuine. But the age difference of seven years... The man is too small, and it feels unreliable no matter how you look at it. Mi Chen''s heart was touched indescribably. Although he felt that Ruan Ruan was really good to him, he still felt protective like this. is really good. I was bullied countless times in my previous life, I was desperate, and when I was treated coldly, I wish there was someone who could protect him. Unfortunately, no. In the end, because of his perseverance, he climbed up step by step. In this life, someone finally protects me, it feels really good. Even if he was told that he was eating soft rice and was not promising, he recognized it. No one understands better than him, how good it feels to be protected by someone and put away carefully. He had longed for such maintenance. After waiting for two lifetimes, it finally arrived. He doesn''t cherish these, so what does he cherish? Fame? Rights? But a big dream of floating clouds. In the end, all he wanted was a person, a safe haven. Others, in contrast, seem less important. "Aruan..." In the flickering light, Mi Chen called out in a low voice, full of affection. Chapter 1243： Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-two Chapter 1243 Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-two "I''m here." Ruan Ruan responded very cooperatively at this time. But Mi Chen was too excited. The two of them restrained themselves from the reception. After the reception was over, the two of them almost released themselves in the car. Fortunately, Brother Wang was driving, but the two of them restrained themselves. "Go to the hotel in front, I''ll open a room." Ruan Ruan doesn''t have time to wait until he goes home. So, I took Mi Chen directly to the hotel. A hotel where two people walk in front and back. entered the room and started, not caring about each other''s clothes, or the smell of alcohol, it has already started. On the door, on the bar, on the sofa, in the bathroom... Everywhere, there is the longing of their separation for more than a month and the deep love. "Aruan..." Mi Chen whispered when his love was so strong. The little fox wanted to flirt with him, but he kept calm: "Huh? I want..." Because of the simple three words of the little fox, the two of them made another happy stroke. is too cool. The little fox is still enjoying it in his consciousness. 9488 sat in the small dark room, looking at the dark walls, and began to doubt Tongsheng. Two people have a one-night stand, so cool. Ruan Ruan''s return from abroad this time naturally brought good news. Talked to Mi Chen about two big international productions. Although it is only a supporting role, it can be regarded as a role in the role, and there are many scenes. It took a lot of effort to talk about these two. Mi Chen''s popularity and traffic in China can only be regarded as average, but after the reality show and this TV series come out, he can get a lot of fans if he wants to come. At that time, the world will make an appearance. good. Early the next morning, because Mi Chen had just finished filming the TV series recently, and after coming back, it was also his daily training. So, it was rare to have a late sleep. And Ruan Ruan was tired for a month, and finally he could take a breath, so he slept for a while. The two simply embraced each other and slept, and did nothing else. It may also be that he tossed too hard last night, so he has no energy at the moment. The two lay down and talked for a while. As a result, Mi Chen''s phone rang. Mi Chen thought it was Brother Wang. But he thought it was impossible for Brother Wang to be so ignorant. I am with Ruan Ruan, what kind of work are you urging? Just took the phone and saw the display, and couldn''t help frowning. Ruan Ruan squinted calmly, but was not in a hurry to speak. Mi Chen got up in confusion, kissed the little fox on the head gently, and then went to the bathroom to answer the phone. It was Mi Chen''s mother, or stepmother to be exact. Mi Chen''s mother passed away at an early age, and his father remarried. After the stepmother came over, she gave birth to a son and a daughter. The familys economic conditions were only average, or even not very good. Above a remote town. Therefore, Mi Chen did not study in the early years, and went to the society to find opportunities to work and make money. is nothing more than the family can not accommodate him. The family already has a son and a daughter, so Mi Chen is not so important. Having a stepmother means having a stepfather, which is normal. The family was indifferent to him, Mi Chen was used to it. But now I suddenly called him... Mi Chen felt that it should be because of his recent fame, what was the other party''s idea? Sure enough, after picking up the phone, it was the thick accent of the stepmother. means both inside and out. Mi Chen should have sent money to the family, Balabala, and there are younger brothers and sisters to live and so on. There is a little angel who thinks that the world is driving too much, causing kidney pain~ I have answered it separately before, and I will explain it here in a unified way~ One is because Mi Chen is young and has a lot of energy. The experienced little angels can recall that the boyfriend he had when he was 29 years old may be a movie playground, and he drove at most once, and his physical strength was not good. The boyfriend I made when I was 19 years old, the previous process can be saved, but more often I still think about driving dirty, my physical strength and energy are too strong, and I have nowhere to vent (inexperienced little angel, just go ahead, this is The topic is out of line) Another is because Mi Chen is the target of the mission, the little fox is for the mission, and he is his own dog, so he will definitely condone a little bit, plus the little fox''s nature, so it''s out of control, but this world will end soon, adjust No, that''s all The next world will pay more attention to the fullness of the plot, as well as the fullness of other characters, all the little angels in the refills Chapter 1244： Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-three Chapter 1244 Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-three Mi Chen also experienced this in his previous life. I was buried in the snow for four years. At the worst time, I could not live on. I called my family to ask if I had money, even if I gave 1,000 yuan for emergency help. But, no. The stepmother said very arrogantly at the time: "It''s not even a hundred yuan. When I grow up, I have to eat at home. What a worthless cub." Later, I finally made it out. The first person who called to ask for money was my stepmother. Of course Michen will not give it. At least, it will not be normal to give. After consulting a lawyer, Mi Chen only gave a minimum living allowance of 1,500 yuan per month, which was considered alimony. This is to the extent permitted by law. Therefore, Mi Chen''s money is a lot, but not much. At least compared to Mi Chen''s previous income, this amount of money is really not much. But no one can say anything legally. How the family treated him at the time, he remembered it all in his heart. It was the family that finally fell out, and they just put their past experiences in front of everyone''s eyes and made their fans feel distressed. So, come again in this life, Mi Chen is familiar with the road. does not intend to give the stepmother a chance to make trouble unreasonably. Mi Chen contacted the lawyer normally, and then communicated with the other party. Finalized the cost of alimony. 1800. is a bit more than in my previous life. But it doesn''t matter. My income is getting better and better now, and I dont care about this money. That father gave him his life, so it should be a reward. other? He raised himself roughly, and he also roughly helped him grow old. Everyone, dont dislike anyone. When you kicked me out of the house, you didn''t think that you would come to rely on me. But Mi Chen didn''t have any other thoughts. This family, dont want to. After arranging everything, Mi Chen came out. Then he went to the bed and opened his wallet. put his own income card directly into Ruan Ruan''s hand. Ruan Ruan is swiping his phone and doing some other things by the way. He was startled when he saw Mi Chen''s actions. "What''s wrong?" He looked down at the card, then looked up at the person. Mi Chen''s eyes were a little red. And Mi Chen said pitifully: "Little poor girl is now homeless, I don''t know if Miss Sister is willing to take me in, this is all my belongings." Having said that, Mi Chen slammed Ruan Ruan down, and then said with a bit of color: "Of course, there is a young man with great physical strength." After finished speaking, he kissed Ruan Ruan''s neck softly. There is very white and tender, very attractive. He loves it. I guessed about Mi Chen, but he didn''t say much, and Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to ask more for the time being. gently embraced the other party''s strong waist, Ruan Ruan deliberately teased: "It depends on your life." "Don''t you know?" Mi Chen''s voice became hoarse, and at the same time pressed the person over. The two of them made a fool of themselves. It was noon when I woke up again. I didnt eat anything in the morning and I was hungry. So, this time there is no other way but to get up. Mi Chen hugged Ruan Ruan and said in a low voice when the two of them were taking a bath, "In the future, my monthly living expenses will only be 1,800 yuan." "Huh?" Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, but after thinking about it, he quickly understood. smiled and touched Mi Chen''s head, Ruan Ruan replied softly: "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Thank you for the reward from the little angel Aimei Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1245： Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-four Chapter 1245 Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-four The two returned to the company normally in the afternoon. Now the identities of the two people, when they were in the company, were actually not very taboo. Mi Chen doesn''t care what people in the world think of him. He likes Ruan Ruan, and he is the kind of person who wants to be by his side for the rest of his life. So, he didn''t want to hide this, and he didn''t care what other people thought of him. Life and death, if he still cares about the eyes of these people, he has lived so long in vain. Ruan Ruan didn''t even care. Little fox has always been cool enough. other? Oh, by the way, I brushed the task, the rest is not important. They say theirs, and they won''t lack a piece of meat. But the matter on Li Qiang''s side has to be resolved. Really think that if she doesn''t show her power, she becomes a kitten? It doesn''t matter to him, he just can''t bully his own dog like that. The other company''s tax evasion and other illegal operations will be handed over to you together. And its the kind that kills you with a stick and doesnt give you a chance at all. Li Qiang didn''t even have time to respond to what was going on, so he immediately became cold. In this regard, Ruan Ruan did not say a word. Following the principle that people don''t speak too much, he directly killed Li Qiang. The people in the circle know a little bit. But he didn''t know who Li Qiang had offended. However, some people suspected that it was Ruan Ruan''s hand. But Ruan Ruan is a woman, and everyone still doesn''t believe that a woman can be so cruel? And it''s just to protect his male pet, how do you see it? Especially women like Ruan Ruan would not do such a thing for their own benefit. Everyone speculated, but no one knew what was going on. After all, what happened to Li Qiang came so suddenly that he didn''t even prepare for it, and it just got cold. Everyone is still panicking about this kind of thing. After all, who doesn''t have any such thing in the company? So, everyone is still panicking, will it be your turn next? Because of this, the big guys in the neighborhood have been shivering recently, and they have kept a low profile. Ruan Ruan didn''t care what others thought, just sat on his office chair with a smile, looked at Mi Chen standing not far away, and asked with a smile, "Are you satisfied?" The question was naturally about Li Qiang, whether he was satisfied with the handling. Mi Chen doesn''t really care about this. It is normal for others to speak lightly, even if they are humiliated. Some people always feel that they are high and mighty, and these humble people living in the dust really have no right to resist. But it''s been a long time, and it''s worn out, so I don''t care about it. Mi Chen is more concerned about Ruan Ruan''s feelings, or interests. For Mi Chen, Ruan Ruan is good and everything is fine. Ruan Ruan is not good, everything is bad. So, when I heard Ruan Ruan''s question, I walked around twice, came to Ruan Ruan''s back, leaned gently on the office chair, put my hands on Ruan Ruan''s shoulders, and said in a low voice: "A Ruan is happy, I am happy. , Ah Ruan is happy, and I am happy." Having said that, Mi Chen gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s earlobe, and his voice softened a lot: "A Ruan, you don''t need to pay too much attention to me, what Li Qiang said is also true, I just don''t take it to heart." Hearing Mi Chen''s words, Ruan Ruan''s heart was sour. The little fox said very sadly: "My dog ??is so pitiful." 9488: You have the ability, don''t complain while showing your affection. Chapter 1246： Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-five Chapter 1246 Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-five "Mi Chen, we are together, although we are one, but each has its own personality. You have a complete personality and an independent personality. You are the Mi Chen I admire the most. No one can bully you except me, unless it is me. An unshakable character." Ruan Ruan was a sincere exchange this time. Mi Chen was obviously too moved to hold Ruan Ruan and didn''t let go. I dont even seek pleasure, just hug people and hold them tight all the time. Until tears seeped into Ruan''s soft neck, it was itchy. But Ruan Ruan didn''t mention it much. Its okay for a child to cry. Mi Chen didn''t know why he was crying. It may be in the past life and this life, there will always be a person to protect himself. She will say, no one can bully you except me. She will protect herself and love herself. Even if this was just a short-lived joy, Mi Chen had no regrets. Maybe he lived two lives, all for the person in front of him. Mi Chen hugged the person tightly, obviously not wanting to shed tears, but still cried. Touched, sad, and aggrieved. If in her previous life, she used to be so kind to him... Thinking of this, it seems a little awkward. What he likes is Ruan Ruan at this time, Ruan Ruan now, and Ruan Ruan in front of him. instead of Ruan Ruan, who was out of reach and untouchable in his previous life. After Li Qiang''s affairs came to an end, Mi Chen''s running reality show finally started. As a skilled coffee man who has participated in many reality shows or variety shows in his previous life. Going to the reality show, picking up memes, and playing memes, Mi Chen is still good at it. It is impossible to see that the newcomer is inexperienced, on the contrary, he looks like an old bird, very experienced. Although it did not crush other people in the same period into slag. However, he did stand out in the limelight. And Mi Chen''s performance is really good, so I edited a lot of scenes. The first phase of the reality show instantly increased Mi Chen''s fans by more than 5 million, and this number was only the beginning. In the following week, it continued to increase intermittently. Although the speed is slow, it has indeed gained countless fans. is the second reality show, although the popularity is very high, but it is not as scary as the popularity when it first exploded. Therefore, this time the rise is a little slower. But 20 million fans is indeed a terrible number for a young rookie. As long as it is well maintained, Mi Chen''s future is limitless. With popularity and traffic, how to maintain it and how to seize the opportunity at hand are all issues that Ruan Ruan and Brother Wang need to consider now. The brand merchants who ignored Mi Chenai before are now humbly approaching the door. They were the ones who picked Mi Chen, but now it''s Mi Chen who picked them. Ruan Ruan''s eyes were very poisonous, so he picked a few endorsements that matched Mi Chen''s temperament and were very popular. also received the endorsement of two international big names in the domestic region. Mi Chen has been busy to a new level after the reality show aired. The most exaggerated time was when the plane crashed twice in one day. After a wave of publicity on the ground, I flew to the next city at night to shoot an advertising blockbuster. In short, busy people come and go in a hurry. For half a month, I flew to several countries. And we were separated from Ruan Ruan for half a month. Except for the video call, I couldn''t see anyone. Mi Chen''s heart is sour and sweet. The sad thing is that he can''t see anyone, and he feels uncomfortable. The sweet thing is that he is in the early stages now, and he can protect Ruan Ruan in the future. Although, today''s achievements are not enough. Chapter 1247： Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-six Chapter 1247 Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-six Michen''s busyness continued until the end of the year. During Chinese New Year, Mi Chen was floating outside alone. In the past life, I was alone. Even if my stepmother came to ask for money later, I would not go back to that house for the New Year. Now that I have Ruan Ruan, I naturally dont want to celebrate the New Year alone. Therefore, all the work for the New Year''s week was dismissed, and then forced into Ruan Ruan''s house to celebrate the New Year. The original owner''s parents passed away unexpectedly at an early age, and only one grandfather was abroad. Therefore, every Chinese New Year, the original owner would go abroad to accompany his grandfather for the Chinese New Year. In the plot, when the original owner was down and out, the foreign justice died. So, it was the last straw that overwhelmed the original owner. Because of this, the original owner is at the end of the road, and there is no possibility of turning over again. Seeing Mi Chen squeeze in, Ruan Ruan shook his head helplessly. "Let''s go." Ruan Ruan''s things have been packed up, since he has identified this person, he naturally wants to take this person to see his grandfather. So, I flew directly abroad with Mi Chen. But Mi Chen is too hot now. The airport photo of two people has been uploaded on the Internet after boarding the plane. Brother Wang has made a lot of progress after being with him for half a year now. He no longer has the aura of a young newcomer, and his whole person is much calmer. After seeing such news, I was not in a hurry to clarify. The scandal of the big boss, just look at it. And by the way, to stir up popularity, it saves Mi Chen, a bastard, who doesn''t take work during the New Year, and then loses popularity. In fact, many local TV stations have sent invitations to Mi Chen. Naturally, it is for the Chinese New Year. You can invite people to perform a show or sing a song. After all, Mi Chen was a trainee who debuted in the past, and they sang songs together. Unfortunately, Mi Chen pushed it. I just want to spend the New Year with my cutie, I can''t be shaken. #Michen mysterious woman# There are many popular search terms like , and there are even three similar terms in the top ten. Mi Chen has had a lot of scandals in the past six months. Of course, there are a lot of people who always try to pick it up, those who have had scandals with Mi Chen in those years. Now after this photo came out, everyone started to pick up each other''s identities again. At this time, Meng Sisi suddenly jumped out, and she posted a long Weibo. probably means how Mi Chen''s team used themselves to hype CP, and then clarified that by playing such a routine, she involved an innocent little artist on the Internet, and became the target of netizens'' attacks. Of course, it seemed to be said unintentionally, the secret between Mi Chen and the big boss of Kuaixi Entertainment. Meng Sisi''s Weibo brought Mi Chen''s affairs to the forefront. As soon as Mi Chen landed, the phone kept ringing. Ruan Ruan also kept ringing here. The two of them answered the phone first and dealt with things on the Internet. Hearing that Meng Sisi was acting as a demon again, Ruan Ruan smiled. This is the father of the gold master who has fallen. She has no resources. Does she want to explode the information in the circle and maintain her popularity? But I dont know, there are so many people in the circle, and they know a lot of things, who can easily break out? It''s not because, after breaking the news, it is difficult for the person who broke the news to survive in this circle. The mouth is not strict, and you dont understand the rules of the circle. Sooner or later, you will be squeezed out of this circle. Meng Sisi thought that she had become popular, but she didn''t know that she was seeking her own death. Chapter 1248： Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-seven Chapter 1248 Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-seven Special assistant Wang He made a special call to ask, what should I do about this matter? is a normal clarification, or what. After all, it is about Ruan Ruan, and it is impossible for them, special assistants, and the company''s public relations department to sit idly by. In addition, Mi Chen is now on the rise again, and he is a newcomer to the company. No matter what, Ruan Ruan needs to know about this matter. Ruan Ruan had no idea about this. "Normal clarification?" Ruan Ruan asked Mi Chen. Mi Chen originally wanted to shake his head, but looking at Ruan Ruan''s smiling brows, he pursed his lips and said, "Listen to you, A Ruan." He always seemed to like it. is called Xiao Ruan, I always feel awkward. After all, it is a fact that Ruan Ruan is older than him. is called something else, but it cannot be called out. In the end, I felt that such a name seemed to have passed through the back of my memory. A soft. with a bit of tenderness and deep meaning. After calling it out by myself, it is really beautiful. That''s why he kept shouting like that. Mi Chen originally wanted to say, don''t clarify, he doesn''t care who he is with, nor does he care about the opinions of outsiders. But Ruan Ruan wanted to hold him and send him to a high position, so he naturally wanted to listen to Ruan Ruan''s arrangement. In this way, I want Ruan Ruan to feel at ease, and I don''t want her to be busy every day because of these things. Hearing Mi Chen''s words, Ruan Ruan explained with a smile: "I don''t really care, but you are on the rise. If there is too much bad news, it will not be good for you to become fans. It''s not easy to think about it later, and between you and me, it doesn''t matter what other people think about it." The little fox doesn''t care what the strangers think. She likes her dog, and her dog likes her too. That''s enough. What other people think? What does have to do with me? Hearing Ruan Ruan''s explanation, although Mi Chen was still uncomfortable, he still answered honestly: "Well, listen to Ah Ruan." Since he said that he should listen to Ruan Ruan, then it is natural to clarify. First, it was Mi Chen''s studio, that is, Brother Wang posted a Weibo normally, explaining the relationship between the two, and also said that the two went abroad to talk about work. Ruan Ruan is the boss and Mi Chen is the employee, so he will definitely follow. Therefore, it is normal to be photographed. Because in addition to the two of them, there are other staff accompanying, it is not a private itinerary. Mi Chen reposted this Weibo normally. Ruan Ruan did not respond. She only has a small size and does not have an official large size. was originally the boss behind the scenes, playing an official tuba. So, there is no large size. Although many people did reveal Ruan Ruan''s identity. And there was something between the two back then. But now Mi Chen has clarified here, many people who eat melon said that they should believe it first. As for the situation on Meng Sisi''s side... Michen Studio directly sent lawyer Han. My favorite Xiaomi Mi: wow, my rice is hard! [Making a rumor: I just want to know, who doesn''t like Mi Chen? [The swaying lily: Heh... There are so many people who don''t like my Mimi, and what is Meng Sisi, plastic surgery, and a lot of black material that borrows high-ranking meat, she is too embarrassed to break the news here, she forgot the things she clarified at the beginning Now, he was obviously taking a seat to play the hype, but now he is biting me Mimi and came out to be beaten! After , many melon eaters followed and commented. Meng Sisi''s revelations ended up being ripped off, and she herself was ripped off. Chapter 1249： Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-eight Chapter 1249 Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-eight Meng Sisi was a small 18th line at the beginning, not very famous. is still in the draft, and it didn''t catch on. Later, I met Boss Li, and after being wrapped, I wrapped it up and held it in both hands. But Boss Li is not an idiot either. Wouldn''t he know how much Meng Sisi weighs? So, I didn''t spend a lot of money to support it, just give some small roles as normal. Meng Sisi has been in the circle for the past two years, and can''t get into any big role. Usually, it is a vicious female supporting role, or some other roles other than the female third. But if she is solid and takes one step at a time, it is not impossible for her to go up. But when the gold master''s father falls, she kills herself. Because of the bad influence, there have been more and more scoldings on the Internet, and even bed photos have appeared. The wall is pushed down by everyone. At this time, no one will care whether those bed photos are real. will only say that Meng Sisi is really not good, full of black material. The previous cooperating party, at this time, also directly cut off all the scenes of Meng Sisi. It''s just that the scenes were cut, but the roles couldn''t be cut. The director team urgently arrested an actress to rescue the scene, and made up all the scenes of the third female role as normal. As a result, the drama side also lost a lot. Before the show aired, the actors were cold. Other dramas have not encountered such a thing. The crew will not admit bad luck. After all, when the contract was signed, everyone had a contract. If during the filming or during the screening, the artist himself has other problems such as image disputes, it is necessary to compensate the loss of the crew. After Meng Sisi was ridiculed by the whole network, he immediately ushered in liquidated damages from various companies, as well as other payments. After all, she had signed several advertising contracts with her father. Now the image is completely ruined, and the advertisements shot are completely cold. At this time, it is natural to lose money. Meng Sisi was hit bottom, and it was difficult to get up again. And all this happened within a week of the New Year. high speed. When Meng Sisi was mocked by the whole network, Ruan Ruan and Mi Chen were having fun abroad. The two found a small and relatively quiet town for vacation. You dont need to hold your identity here, you dont need to think about anything else, and no paparazzi will follow. This is a simple town full of fireworks. The two rented a homestay, and then like a normal couple, they cook, do laundry, then eat together, wash the dishes, and then watch the sunset or morning light outside. "Let''s watch the sunrise together tomorrow." Ruan Ruan looked at the two people''s itinerary and plans, kissed Mi Chen''s face, and then hugged him. Mi Chen hugged the person in his arms and kissed him hard. Then in the afterglow of the setting sun, Mi Chen''s hand slowly covered Ruan Ruan''s body. At this time, Mi Chen actually wanted time to stop like this. Stop at this moment and let him embrace his cuteness forever. Always, until the end of time. Deep in the soul, there seems to be this desire too. This time, Mi Chen was no longer reckless, but held the person in his arms very gently, kissed gently, and tasted it carefully. The rest of my life is long, because of you, I will not be lonely. Mi Chen quietly posted a circle of friends after a cloud and rain. This time, he did not deliberately show Ruan Ruan. Instead, he posted a circle of friends upright and bright, and he was not afraid of what others would interpret after seeing it. After all, everyone in the circle actually understands the relationship between two people. Everyone will not say much after seeing it. After all, who hasn''t been a bit shady yet. If you dare to explode others, others will explode you. Chapter 1250： Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-nine Chapter 1250 Little wolf dog, you stand sixty-nine "A Ruan, do you have any wishes?" Mi Chen and Ruan Ruan have been together for so long, but he doesn''t really know what his A Ruan wants. Wealth, fame and fortune, these things, Ruan Ruan has it. And it''s just a cloud. Mi Chen didn''t know what Ruan Ruan wanted besides these. When he asked the question, the little fox was asleep. The whole person is groggy. Hearing Mi Chen''s question, he just murmured unconsciously, "I want to see you." I left in a hurry and didn''t have the heart to see what you looked like. This has become a regret every time I look back on it after we separated. Wouldnt it be easier if I saw your appearance in the first place and wanted to find it now? The little fox didn''t know, but it was his regret that he didn''t see the other person''s appearance when he saved him. This matter has been slowly sealed over the years. In fact, it has been a long time, and I may not remember it. However, some things have gradually become clearer with the passage of time. If there is a chance, if possible, the little fox wants to meet that person. The person who has seen so many worlds and has always loved himself, what does his body look like? What does the man who ate half of his inner elixir and disappeared without a trace, look like? Just wanted to take a look if I had the chance. Not force. But now it seems that deep in their souls, the two have already formed a marriage, and it is difficult to separate. If we can meet again, I am afraid that the other party will not be able to escape. But, it''s really not easy to meet. Mi Chen didn''t know, the little fox sighed in his heart. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he lay in bed thinking for a long time. Gently hugged the person tightly in his hand, and after a long time, did he read it himself. I think Ruan Ruan said this, maybe he said a few words less. What she really wanted to say might be... I want to see you every day. If this is the case, then Ruan Ruan has her own in her heart. In this way, Mi Chen is also satisfied. He didn''t ask for much, just this person. If this person can love him equally, then he will have no regrets in this life. "My Ah Ruan, the rest of my life will be handed over to you." Mi Chen gently kissed the little fox''s head. Only got a slight hum from the little fox. Rao is so, Mi Chen still looks satisfied. The two agreed to watch the sunrise the next morning. So, get up early the next day. Ruan Ruan changed into a pair of tight black pencil pants, a loose white sweater over it, and a camel coat over it. This town is not too cold, because the temperature is a bit low in the morning, so I wear so much. And Mi Chen is much simpler. Beige slacks with an elegant striped sweater. But he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be so cold, so he brought an extra plaid coat. A very good and handsome boy. But deliberately dressed up is a bit old. I was afraid that others would look at Ruan Ruan in a different light. Therefore, Mi Chen will be like this. The little fox doesn''t care about this at all. The two got up early in the morning and took the bus to the foot of the mountain not far away. Then took the cable car to the mountain. Then, like other young couples, they sat on a stone and waited for the sun to slowly rise from the east. What rises is the hope of a day, and what rises is the future full of warm colors for the two of them. "Aruan." Seeing the white fish belly in the sky, Mi Chen suddenly called out, full of affection. And Ruan Ruan gently snuggled into his arms, picked his chin, and asked back with a bit of playfulness: "Huh? What''s the uncle''s order? The slave family will definitely do it." Thank you, Azhai, Leisurely, Mo Ran''s little angel for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1251： Little wolf dog, you stand seventy Chapter 1251 Little wolf dog, you stand seventy to seduce him in the morning. Mi Chen was hooked with anger. lowered his head and looked at Ruan Ruan''s eyes that moved like a little girl, his heart and even his whole body became hot. was about to stretch out his hand to do something bad when he heard the little fox say in a low voice, "The sun is coming out." Mi Chen raised his head subconsciously, and then looked at the sunrise not far away, rising slowly, a red light. The ground turned from crimson to a brilliant golden color. The sun slowly emerged from the ground. Little by little, after crossing the ground level, it became active, and then jumped into the sky. The horizon was dyed into a golden piece. And in this glow, Ruan Ruan said softly, "Mi Chen, I like you." Mi Chen thought it was his hallucinations, lowered his head and met the smiling eyes of the little fox. I know that Mi Chen is insecure and knows what he wants. Therefore, the little fox will give some sweets at the right time, so as to save the little things from making trouble again. In Mi Chen''s heart, from the moment he heard this sentence, bursts of surprises burst out. I can''t tell what it feels like. In his past life and this life, in two lifetimes, he felt that he heard the best, most beautiful, most pleasant sentence, and that was nothing more than that. Michen, I like you. has a name and a surname, and its not like he likes others. but really like him. Ruan Ruan spoke in person, said his name, and said he liked him. Mi Chen was dumbfounded at the beginning. After reacted, he kept laughing there. And the laughter was too pleasant, and a little bit creepy. Ruan Ruan was held in his arms by him. Looking at his smile, he felt like a BT was about to chop off his hands and feet. "A Ruan, I love you." Mi Chen finally reacted, hugging Ruan Ruan tightly in his arms, facing the glow, and speaking his heart out. The voice is not too high, as long as Ruan Ruan can hear it. Like or love, it is a little sweetness between two people, no need for other people to watch. The foreign friends not far away have started to kiss passionately. Mi Chen is not far behind. After hugged him tightly, he also lowered his head and kissed Ruan''s soft and delicious lips. is very tender and smooth, I like it very much. The feeling of being unable to stop. The two of them released themselves in the small town until the seventh day of the first day. In the ninth day of the first day, Mi Chen has a job. Two announcements are going to run, and there are two commercials to be filmed, and by the way, there is a reality show. is a variety reality show that is performed on stage. The effect and popularity of the show are good, and after Mi Chen has passed, he can also make a good circle of fans. It can be said that Mi Chen is very busy after the new year. In addition to these, Mi Chen needs to join the group to make a movie in March. This years New Years Eve. The filming will start at the beginning of the year, and it will take one to one and a half months, at most two months, and then post-production, and then the Lunar New Year file can be released normally. The two of them went to the seventh day of the first lunar month, and returned to China by plane normally at night. Just as soon as it landed, Weibo exploded again. #michen parents# #Why after becoming famous, you can no longer adopt your parents# Entries like madly attacked the hot search headlines on Weibo. The content of is similar, there are even six or seven articles in the first ten miles. And the one at the front directly presents a state of explosion. And Ruan Ruan received news after landing. Mi Chen''s father and stepmother''s family found the news in the media, saying that after Mi Chen became famous, he did not care for the elderly, regardless of whether the family lived or died, and now the family life is still very backward. Chapter 1252： Little wolf dog, you stop seventy-one Chapter 1252 Little wolf dog, you stand seventy one When Mi Chen saw the news, his whole popularity trembled. The human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. Although he expected it, the family would not be so peaceful. But I didnt expect it would be so riotous. In the video, the words of his stepmother, his biological father, and his half-brothers and sisters are very chilling. After Mi Chen left home, it seemed as if he had disappeared, and if they asked for help from Mi Chen, Mi Chen didn''t care about them. In short, it is very disgusting. Mi Chen felt fortunate that he had lived two lifetimes, otherwise it would be easy to get angry. finally stabilized his emotions. Mi Chen took Ruan Ruan''s hand and said softly, "A Ruan, you believe me, even though they don''t care about their parents'' affection, but I still care." Mi Chen was not afraid of being ridiculed by thousands of people, but was afraid that Ruan Ruan would not believe him, and believed what the media said, saying that he was a merciless person. "Of course I believe you. These marketing accounts have a picture at the beginning, and the rest is all edited. Everyone is in the circle. Who doesn''t understand." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this. For Mi Chen, the shameless parents, and also a shameless stepmother, they have already made preparations. And Michen didn''t fight an unprepared battle. Before, he had also found a lawyer normally, and he had also remitted money to his family normally, and he had all the documents for everything. Now that he refutes it, it is also justified, and he is not panic at all. However, Ruan Ruan asked him to post it later. "Let things ferment and ferment. At this time, you have to judge whether it is a human or a dog." Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to clarify. This is also a marketing tool. Take advantage of this heat to bring another wave of traffic to Mi Chen, and clarify it when it finally bottoms out. After the people who eat melons feel that they have been deceived, the reversal is naturally even more powerful. And this pair of parents, they abused Mi Chen back then, but there is no evidence to say. Otherwise, none of them can escape. However, the evidence is not without. Its just too long ago, I need to rummage. Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to invade the official database of Mi Chen''s hometown, and wanted to see if the neighbors reported the case and whether it was recorded. 9488 went to do it quickly. said angrily while doing it: "These old poisons should be tied to cement and directly sank into the sea." "Why are they so cheap." Ruan Ruan had a different idea. 9488 was stunned when he heard it. But Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "I just let them live on and on, and then look at Mi Chen from a distance, and they are just dust, they can only look at Mi Chen in the low dust, shining brightly. " Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, 9488 thought about it carefully and thought it was feasible. Then I went to work myself. This thing fermented until the evening. There were still many people in the circle who took the initiative to stand up and talk about Mi Chen''s situation. is nothing more than that, Mi Chen is actually wrong. Even if the parents do more, they are still the parents. It is their own responsibility, and they cannot escape. Liang Chunjie persuaded him as Mi Chen''s former friend at this time. The tone of is very white lotus. And Ruan Ruan and Mi Chen have been watching the news. After seeing the news of Liang Chunjie, Ruan Ruan said with a smile, and said in a calm tone: "Mi Chen, please remember, this scum, stay away in the future." While speaking, he also pointed to Liang Chunjie on Weibo. Chapter 1253： Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-two Chapter 1253 Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-two Mi Chen was not happy when he saw Liang Chunjie. Once upon a time, he was actually... Jealous of Liang Chunjie. Because Liang Chunjie can have Ruan Ruan and all the trust of Ruan Ruan. Later, watching Ruan Ruan alienate the other party, and watching Ruan Ruan mention the other party''s disgust, Mi Chen was overjoyed. Now that I look at this person again, I am a little surprised. I feel like I haven''t heard from this person for a long time. "I know, Ah Ruan." After Mi Chen heard it, he hugged Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan''s phone kept ringing at this time. The resources that Mi Chen talked about before, everyone is worried, and they will come to ask Ruan Ruan. Naturally, I am also afraid that my blockbuster or something will get cold again. There were two people who did not give a chance to explain and voluntarily breached the contract. doesn''t care about the money either. After all, Mi Chen is very popular nowadays, in fact, the coffee spot is not very big. Therefore, the signed contract is not worth much. The other party would rather breach the contract than listen to Ruan Ruan''s explanation. Ruan Ruan was very open about this. Just like what Ruan Ruan told Mi Chen at the beginning, people are dogs. Seeing it all at once will save you trouble later. Mi Chen was pushed to the forefront because of this incident. because it has not been clarified. Therefore, many people in the circle, those who want to gain popularity, or those who want to achieve justice, or those of the Virgin of the White Lotus, also jumped out. In short, what everyone means is very simple. Mi Chen, if you are wrong, you are wrong. It is too late to admit your mistake, and you can correct it when you know it. In these mudslides, there is a clear stream. Gu Sennan V: Mi Chen is a very good actor and a very good young man, wait for him to say it himself. Compared with other people, he either persuaded Mi Chen to apologize, or persuaded Mi Chen to go home and admit his mistakes to his parents. Gu Sennan''s Weibo is nothing short of a clear stream. After all, Gu Sennan has been in the circle for many years, has a good network and a good character. And most of his fans are married and have children. Relative to young fans who are easy to get along with, their fans are older, see more, think more, and are more rational. Simply put, older fans have a Buddhist mentality. Under normal circumstances, I just watch the fun and spray without picking up the keyboard. As soon as Gu Sennan''s Weibo came out, many people who had a good relationship with him also reposted the news. Gu Sennan''s fans also said that before Mi Chenfang didn''t express it, they were only responsible for watching the fun and didn''t want to stand in line. And Mi Chen finally posted a long Weibo at night. This time, he didn''t use the same routine that he reposted after the studio finished it. Instead, he edited his long Weibo and posted it. About his home environment, about his own growth, about his past, Mi Chen is the first time to tell the public. Including how he spent his childhood, including how miserable his life was after his stepmother entered the house, especially after having younger siblings. These are not miserable sales, but what really happened back then. Michen even has a few pictures. These are old pictures and have been saved for several mobile phones. Mi Chen said in his long Weibo: "At first, I just wanted to use these to motivate myself, but I didn''t expect that one day, it would become my weapon, and the direction of this weapon was the person I once thought was the closest. " Old things, Mi Chen did not avoid anything. These past, if you don''t say it, netizens can''t feel the pain and pain in their past, and they can''t understand his indifference after that. What''s more, he is not indifferent. He gave all the support he deserved. It''s just that those people don''t see him well, they just want to be more greedy when they see him standing on a high place. Chapter 1254： Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-three Chapter 1254 Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-three The first half of the long Weibo was all about the misery of his childhood. As for the second half, almost after receiving a call from my stepmother, I consulted a lawyer, and then remitted the alimony to my family. It took almost a year to remit, and all of them have bank flow. These things are all done with the help of Brother Wang. Mi Chen has already left a stub for a long time. I have suffered the same loss in my previous life, and I will not suffer a second time in this life. Therefore, some things have been left with documents early. After this Weibo post, the trend on Weibo changed immediately. Plus Ruan Ruan is still in rhythm. Therefore, the wind direction immediately changed from "Mi Chen got out of the entertainment circle" to "I feel sorry for Mi Chen" [The little cabbage that doesn''t like blooming: To tell the truth, after reading it, I had a snot and tears. [Daoshen: Thinking that celebrities are also ordinary people, if I replace it with myself, I am afraid that I dont want to give 1,800 yuan per month! [Perfume is not very good: I think, with such a high income, it is no problem to give more to the family, after all, they are all family members. Cycle Spring Eye: Madonna **** in the front row, hello, if your family beats and scolds you since you were a child, you will grow up and dont hold grudges. No one''s money comes from the wind, and it''s not easy for Mimi to make money. In the past few years, there was almost no income, and she was eating and drinking in the company. This year, it finally boiled down, and a group of dragging her feet came. Netizens have expressed that they are very distressed for such Mi Chen. I even thought about it carefully, if it was my own, is it possible that I would also give the 1800 yuan. Then #1800 blocks# became a hot search on Weibo. The artist who persuaded Mi Chen to apologize, admits his mistake, or thinks Mi Chen was wrong and jumped out to accuse him, quietly deleted his Weibo, pretending that nothing had happened. But Gu Sennan got another wave of fans because of this. Most of them are fans of Mi Chen. Thank you very much, Gu Sennan still believed in Mi Chen when Mi Chen was in desperate situation, and still would not slander a person. As a former friend of Mi Chen, Liang Chunjie, who also jumped out to criticize Mi Chen as a friend, although he deleted his Weibo, was still picked up and scolded by netizens. Liang Chunjie was sitting in the small apartment, watching this reversal, he was so angry that he dropped a bunch of things. As a result, the agent''s phone number came directly. "What kind of muddy water are you wading around, do you feel like you''re getting stiff in the circle?" The agent said unceremoniously. After all, although Liang Chunjie is currently held by President Lu, he has not given too many big resources. He is not a big celebrity. It is unknown whether he will become popular in the future. The broker is also very angry. He is in charge of this artist, and he has to clean up the mess after that, how could he not be angry? Especially Lu Su called and asked, what is Liang Chunjie doing? Do you feel that the current resources are not good, and you want to compete for a chance to stand out? Lu Su was probably angry with what happened on the Internet, or maybe it was because the netizens scolded it too badly. After the agent''s call, Lu Su personally called to question the matter. scolded Liang Chunjie speechlessly, and in the end he could only honestly admit his mistake. And Lu Su smiled and said: "Don''t think that you can float with some resources and performance now, why do you float, you have won the actor, or the queen, whether the traffic is stable or bursting. , it''s Wen Tong..." Having said this, Lu Su smiled coldly. Chapter 1255： Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-four Chapter 1255 Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-four When Lu Su mentioned Wen Tong and his goddess, Liang Chunjie immediately held his breath and wanted to hear what Lu Su had to say. And Lu Su sneered and said: "Even with a second-tier like Wen Tong, she doesn''t dare to float now. After she floats, who will wipe her buttocks? I really think that the two taels of meat that she has taken off her clothes can be sold for a lifetime. ." Liang Chunjie: ? ? ? Such insulting words made Liang Chunjie angry enough. But Liang Chunjie didn''t dare to scold him, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to stand out in this life. If you can''t get ahead, you can''t be with Wen Tong. He liked her, and he liked her since her first TV series. For Wen Tong, he was willing to forbear. And after scolding for a while, Lu Su hung up the phone and didn''t ask any more questions. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know this yet. The little fox is collecting information at the moment. Mi Chen''s stepmother abused her child and went to the police station twice, all of which are recorded. These things are easy to turn over. Ruan Ruan directly contacted the local police, and then sent someone to assist and find out the information. After communicating with the institute a few times, and after obtaining the permission of the other party, this was posted on the Internet. These things came out on the third day after Mi Chen came out to explain. In the name of Michen Studio. #Michen childhood# This entry has been on the hot search at a fast speed. The things that happened back then were too far away. Although Mi Chen was still young, it happened more than ten years ago. At that time, Mi Chen was only about 10 years old, thin and small, and he did not look like he is now. Dry, like a malnourished doll with a big head. is the younger brother born from his stepmother, but he is only 6 years old, and he is almost as tall as 10-year-old Mi Chen. And he''s fat for nothing. As soon as the comparison photo came out, the Internet immediately exploded. I dont want to bubble: After reading it, Im still shivering. Qingbao''s mother: After becoming a mother, you really can''t see these things. With a stepmother, you have a stepfather. This sentence is true. What do you say about love: So, I wish all the stepmothers in the world who abuse their children, not to die, not to be reborn after death, not to be reincarnated, to play in the ghost realm all the time, and to practice in the furnace of the eighteenth hell. Turn right: After reading it, I can only do not hate, but forgive? I''m sorry, not to mention, Mimi also gave 1800 yuan alimony! After seeing it, netizens felt distressed for Mi Chen. Mi Chen''s fans broke 30 million directly because of this wave of incidents. Although the popularity is still false, but there are advertisements and reality shows that have been set before, only two have withdrawn, but after this wave, there is a new wave of resources, and I am not afraid of running out of resources. As long as there are resources, the popularity can be stabilized in the future. Ruan Ruan called Mi Chen''s stepmother after another week of fermentation. "Tell me, who tricked you into doing this, to tell the truth, I can give you 20,000 yuan." Originally, it was possible to give more, but 20,000 yuan has already reached the sky. These things, they don''t say, Ruan Ruan has a way to find out. After all, the 9488 has so little residual heat, why don''t you let it play? However, Ruan Ruan wants these two dogs to stand up by themselves! At first, I wanted to bite Mi Chen to death, but now Ruan Ruan wants to pull them out together. Kill them all together! Chapter 1256： Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-five Chapter 1256 Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-five The other party is now a rat crossing the street, so naturally he dare not hide anything. As soon as he heard that he had money, he immediately sold the other party. is Ruan Ruan''s rival company. A small studio. Raised some navy and a marketing account. Recently, their family was pushing a little fresh meat, but Mi Chen robbed them of their popularity. So, now they are playing this game, just to make Michen stinky, and then push their own people to the top. In this regard, Ruan Ruan showed no mercy. First, he engaged in a pair of irresponsible parents and stepmothers like Michen. These things, she comes. Little fox is never afraid to fight against these scumbags. So, the shot is clean. Then a week later, there was another wave of reversals online. The scumbag father and mother said in the video with a snot and tears, that they had received money from the marketing account, and they said that when they were black, and they were all wrong. Mi Chen was unmoved. But Ruan Ruan said that at this time, you have to show something, and you can''t make netizens think that you are too holy father or too ruthless. Because after all, there is still a blood-related father there. Being too indifferent will consume Mi Chen''s popularity. Therefore, Mi Chen obediently forwarded the video in the end, and then expressed his heartache and other complicated emotions. But the final meaning can be summed up as, this is still my father in the end, I will not really care, I will still pay the normal alimony, and I will go back to see them often. Mi Chen has done enough for his own face. Sure enough, it was another wave of fans. Xiaoqiang Xiaohua Xiao A: I just said that our Xiaomi Mis heart is the softest. Once the scumbag parents apologize and admit their mistakes, he cant sit still. Soft-hearted children suffer. Is Mimi handsome again today: I feel sorry for me Mimi, take Mimi away, regardless of the scumbag parents! Is there a small river on the moon: Cherish life and stay away from scumbag parents! Of course, there are also black fans who jumped out, saying this and that, but soon they will be directly smeared by the navy and true love fans. The black pops out at this time, is there any humanity? Your life is just hiding behind the computer with the keyboard and venting yourself. In reality, a group of people are so cowardly that they dare not go out. This matter has been fired for more than a month, and Mi Chen''s popularity has also risen rapidly. Ruan Ruan has been helping with this matter before and after, and many things have been delayed. After , Ruan Ruan added a lot of classes to make up for these jobs. I work at the company every day until midnight before I can come back. In this regard, Mi Chen was very distressed, but could not help much. Because he is also busy. This wave of popularity brought too many resources to Mi Chen. Especially Mi Chen''s last response proves that although he was hurt, he still has a kind heart. This is favored by many people, and then the resources come continuously. The one who broke the contract before still wanted to eat the grass. However, Ruan Ruan would not give the opponent such a chance. You gave up when you said you gave up, but now you want to come back? Sorry for not eating! Its really fragrant and dont eat it. Ruan Ruan''s attitude is tough, and Mi Chen''s schedule is very full now, and he really doesn''t have time to pick up other resources. Therefore, the two parties who broke the contract before can only change the contract with other people. And Liang Chunjie on the other side finally made a TV series recently. is not too small, the third male role. For a little transparent like him who has never had a chance to show up, this rank is already high. Chapter 1257： Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-seven Chapter 1257 Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-seven So be it. Finally, Liang Chunjie told himself this. He closed his eyes slightly, but didn''t see that Lu Su sneered a few times at him. Liang Chunjie has made a lot of small moves recently, but unfortunately he doesn''t know who he has offended. There are always people who report his little actions to Lu Su. Knowing that this man actually wanted to ruin his company, wanted to get benefits from himself, and then went back to pursue Wen Tong. Lu Su was out of breath. A plaything, I really think I am so powerful. Don''t hold your own, still want to be popular in this circle? Ah! All of this today is also Lu Su''s normal arrangement. Anyway, Wen Tong is not a clean thing. Everyone is half a pound, who looks down on who? But if the plaything is disobedient, just teach it a lesson. So that you don''t always feel that your wings are stiff in the future, you can fly alone. Toys must be conscious of playthings. Lu Su sneered again and again, but did not make a sound. Unfortunately, Liang Chunjie didn''t see it. Of course, the one who provided Lu Su with news was... Good man little fox. or 9488. Ruan Ruan certainly didn''t want Liang Chunjie to harm another person. Therefore, with Lu Su''s hand, he will directly fight back against the scourge. Anyway, Lu Su is very good at playing, but he can train Liang Chunjie in a bad way. Take another look at the other party''s careful thoughts, hmm... It''s exciting to think about it. When the time entered June, Mi Chen... is still on the set. Michen is very busy. is now popular, and the works are slowly being processed. These TV series and movies have been released little by little, which is the popularity of Mi Chen''s maintenance of stability. Mi Chen is very busy, so is Ruan Ruan. In early June, Ruan Ruan met Gu Sennan privately. In the case of Mi Chen, I would also like to thank the other party for jumping out in time and supporting Mi Chen. Everyone nodded, and the other party was willing to do so. As a big BOSS, Ruan Ruan naturally wanted to thank the other party. As a result, the shameless Feng Yi came again. But he has no other thoughts. knew that Ruan Ruan had no intention of him, and had no intention of joining forces. So, after that, he found a target, found a wealthy daughter, and was ready to marry. This time I came here, just to send a post. also has a bit of a disguised connotation to show off. After all, he is getting married, and Ruan Ruan is still single. And according to Mi Chen''s current status, there will be no news for the two of them for at least five years. Thinking of this, Feng Yi felt very comfortable. "My wedding with Miss Su is waiting for Mr. Ruan to attend." When Feng Yi said this, he was still very rude, feeling like Feng was three years old. The little fox didn''t want to care about it, so he nodded and smiled and said, "This is natural." took the wedding invitation. Then he turned to look at Gu Sennan. Ruan Ruan''s meeting with Gu Sennan alone is not very good. It is estimated that Feng Yi also took this into account, for fear of some bad scandals. That''s why I came with Gu Sennan. "Thank you, Teacher Gu, for what happened before." Ruan Ruan expressed her gratitude very sincerely. Gu Sennan didn''t care. He just couldn''t help cherishing his talents because he saw in Mi Chen the appearance of his struggle at the beginning. In addition, it is really not easy to like a young man who is so much older than himself, who is still unwilling to give up, and who is single-minded. Gu Sennan felt that Mi Chen had an impetus that he did not have, and a mentality of being young and daring to fight. It may be because of these complicated thoughts, so I finally supported Mi Chen. Chapter 1258： Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-eight Chapter 1258 Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-eight These complex thoughts are just inconvenient to communicate with others. Therefore, after hearing Ruan Ruan''s words, Gu Sennan just smiled and said: "You''re welcome, everyone is in the circle, the relationship between the two is good, it''s okay to support each other, and Mi Chen''s future is unlimited, I Thats a rational investment. At the end, Gu Sennan also slapped the skin. Ruan Ruan smiled and at the same time raised the glass to toast Gu Sennan. The three chatted back and forth for a while. As a result, after a while, Mi Chen''s video call came over. Ruan Ruan was helpless. It is estimated that this is what news I heard, so I made a direct video call. A child is a child. Listening to the wind is rain. As a result, Gu Sennan seemed to see through, and said with a smile, "It''s nice to be young." Ruan Ruan joked: "Mr. Gu seems to be very old." Ruan Ruan finished speaking, raised the phone and explained in a low voice, "My child is ignorant, so please answer the phone first." Gu Sennan and Feng Yi nodded, Ruan Ruan walked out of the private room first. Mi Chen was looking around as soon as he answered the phone, trying to see the whole picture through the small camera. "Is there a man?" After Mi Chen read it, he found that he didn''t see anything, so he started to lose his temper. With a little coquettish likeness, the little fox only thinks it is cute, and doesn''t think of him as anything else. "Yeah, there are two more at once." Ruan Ruan teased him deliberately. As a result, Mi Chen immediately pursed his lips, looking like he didn''t want to cry. "Then if you don''t confess, I''ll cry." Seeing that the threat was useless, Mi Chen said it directly. Just talking and talking, the corners of his lips couldn''t hold back. finally gave up: "I''m so angry." I originally wanted to make a threat, and then let Ruan Ruan know that he was also a murderer when he was jealous. As a result, I wanted to laugh but didn''t hold back. "Okay, come and thank Teacher Gu for taking care of you before, by the way..." Having said that, Ruan Ruan raised the wedding invitation in his hand again, and then said: "I will take you a wedding invitation, and I will take you back to participate in the Ming Senfeng. Total wedding." Feng Yi is getting married! This means that he will never stare at his cuteness again. Hearing this news, Mi Chen immediately showed his cute little white teeth and smiled brightly. But thinking that Ruan Ruan would definitely laugh at himself for being unpromising when he saw him like this, Mi Chen hurriedly managed his expression again. "Mi Chen..." Someone seemed to be shouting something over there. Mi Chen shrugged helplessly, and whispered: "Then Ah Ruan, I''m going to work, I want... you." Between thinking and you, there is a word, the silent mode that Mi Chen uses directly. But Ruan Ruan can see it through the mouth shape. That word is... Do. Mi San-year-old, whose mind is full of little trains, is actually quite cute. hung up the phone and Ruan Ruan returned to the private room. chatted with the other two for a while, and then got up and said goodbye, and everyone parted. As a result, we were separated for less than an hour. Ruan Ruan and Gu Sennan are on the hot search? Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? I am convinced of this wave. Feng Yi: Ma Dan, so angry. Isn''t he human? Why ignore him? The news exposed by the media is the first picture, and the rest is all guesswork. Just made a phone call through Ruan Ruan, and two pictures of walking with Gu Sennan, and then speculated that the two of them are close to good things? Chapter 1259： Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-nine Chapter 1259 Little wolf dog, you stand seventy-nine #Gu Sennan good things are coming# #Gu Sennan''s interest combination# Entries like are flying all over the sky, and on the hot search, three of the top ten are about these. In the three-person movie, Feng Yi, who has no name, is talking to Ruan Ruan on the phone. "Ah, I''m a 1.8-meter man standing on the side, but I don''t have a name, so I don''t deserve to have a name? Are these marketing accounts stupid? I''m not richer, more handsome, and more stature than Gu Sennan?" "My mother, how did you write this, I''m such a big man, just got dropped by P?" "Grass, I''m so **** off." Feng Yi was so angry that he lost his gentleman''s demeanor and exploded directly. This kind of three-person movie, where he has no name, Feng Yi said that he could not accept it. This is not right, this is not possible, it is not possible! He must have a name. And Gu Sennan''s fans, the reaction is still... Buddha. Over the years, Gu Sennan and Zhao Yuchu have been on and off, and occasionally there are scandals with other people. The fans said: Lets go with the fate. It''s not too young anyway, it''s time to get married. [Forest Cake: Yes, I think O has a few Ks, and the other party is of the same age, handsome, rich, and capable, yes. I want to be popular for 80 years: Weifan also thinks it''s completely OK, don''t mind, get married soon, please, don''t delay anymore, how old are you, and you don''t have any letters in your heart? Gu Gu is an immortal male god: Although the other party has too many romantic pasts, it is actually okay. Reluctantly accepted. I take care of me: I take care of me as much as I like it, nothing else matters. Gu Sennan''s fans are almost all Buddhas. said that as long as Gu Sennan likes it, they are completely OK. In this regard, Gu Sennan was also helpless. In the past few years, he and Zhao Yuchu were separated and reunited. In fact, he was really tired of tossing and turning. Sometimes Im so tired I just want to get together like this. Anyway, the two of them are already so familiar, whether in life, in bed, or in business, everyone is so familiar. I always feel that being together like this is actually not bad. But he calmed down and felt that this was not fair to himself or the other party. And Zhao Yuchu seems to have started a new relationship recently. This kind of thing, no one will mention it on the bright side. But everyone is in the circle, as long as you pay attention, how can there be secrets. is said to be with a singer. Although he is two years younger, he is said to be in harmony. I haven''t contacted each other for a long time. If she really found true love, that''s fine. After Feng Yi got angry, he began to contact the company''s public relations department to clarify the matter. Gu Sennan also posted on Weibo in a timely manner, and then explained that the two bosses had dinner together at the time, and sent a wedding invitation to the other party, Mr. Ruan, by the way, and there was no other meaning. [I take care of me: ... In the movie of three people, I don''t deserve to have a name. Gu Gu, you must be good: I am wronged by President Feng, so I must say it! Gu Gu is a big cutie: So, marketing account, are you crazy? Am I not human? This wave of clarification is also interesting. Gu Sennan restored the normal photos, and finally released Feng Yi who was ignored or deliberately dropped. In this regard, Ming Sen''s official Weibo also reposted and ridiculed it. clarifies this matter. This wave of heat comes and goes quickly. But it still hangs on the hot search for a long time. After all, Gu Sennan''s popularity is still very high. Chapter 1260： Little wolf dog, you stop Chapter 1260 Little wolf dog, you stop And Mi Chen groaned because of this. Then tossed on the bed for most of the night. If he didn''t rush the trip the next day, he probably just wanted to stay awake. I am young, I am not afraid, I can sleep all night long! Mi Chen''s physical strength is a little scary. But the little fox is not made of paper, and it also absorbs spiritual energy. I am afraid of you. Let''s go together. Look who is more wave! Mi Chen soon returned to the group, and there were other itineraries to catch up. Liang Chunjie on the other side, after his actions were exposed, was finally rejected by Lu Su. was rejected by the boss, and it is considered to be refrigerated since then. As for Wen Tong, for him, she is still a goddess aloof. In addition, at the beginning, the matter of his Heimichen was also picked up. The little bit of popularity that he finally accumulated from filming TV series was also completely consumed by him. In the end, I could only hide in the company''s dormitory and live a difficult life. This is very similar to the days when Mi Chen was refrigerated in his previous life. It is very difficult and bitter, and there is no hope. But Liang Chunjie felt that he had no motivation. The driving force from the front to the top is Wen Tong. Now Wen Tong is actually not a high-ranking woman, but just like other women in the circle. Liang Chunjie has lost the thought of using her as a driving force. can''t climb up, so life has become dust. No need for the little fox to do anything, this person has already got the retribution. As for Wen Tong? Lu Su must be very upset with her because of Liang Chunjie''s affairs. So, want to develop better? Oh, the little fox will suppress her here. Mi Chen''s TV series and movies have been released one after another from the end of the second year. Before the release of , Mi Chen, who was already very popular, received numerous announcements after the release, as well as many variety shows and the like. After the wind and rain, Little Transparent finally ushered in her own spring. After became really popular, there were actually a lot of troubles. For example, its a scandal, and then lets say its something else. In short, a lot of trouble. Thousands of eyes stared at him, and it was impossible to indulge occasionally. He is still on the rise. Therefore, do not act rashly. Until five years later, the 28-year-old Mi Chen has successfully won the Best Actor Award, has established a firm foothold in this circle, and his popularity has stabilized a lot. After five years of growth, fans have become more rational and mature. At this time, announcing the relationship has become what Mi Chen is most looking forward to. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. As long as two people are together, the form doesn''t really matter. In the past five years, there have been ups and downs in the circle. Some people fell off the altar and never got up again. Some people soared into the sky and became rookies. Gu Sennan didn''t stay with Zhao Yuchu in the end. Later, it is said that Feng Yi introduced a good girl outside the circle, and the two quietly fell in love, and even planned to marry in secret. And Zhao Yuchu was very generous with a singer who was two years younger than himself. In five years, he got married and had a child. Now the child has just turned two years old. These two people were not together in the end. Although it is not complete, it is also a peace of mind. And Mi Chen finally announced their relationship on his 29th birthday. Mi Chen V: After going around, in the end it is you. (picture) A Weibo, a picture. is a group photo of the two. In fact, the matter between the two has been no secret over the years. Most of the fans also know it. It''s just that Mi Chen didn''t say it, so they pretended not to know. Although after the romance was announced, there were some who lost their fans. But more is a blessing. And after Mi Chen announced his relationship, he hugged Ruan Ruan and said in a low voice: "A Ruan, what I want is just a righteous person, I don''t want to fall in love quietly, and I don''t want to marry in secret, I want to be together in an upright and bright way, regardless of the future. Whether it''s wind or rain, we''ll all hold hands together." Although he is a young boy, he is also a responsible man for the rest of his life. When he was older, he whispered in Ruan Ruan''s ear: "A Ruan, I really don''t feel enough in this life." Back in the Void Realm, the little fox was still thinking about this sentence, and felt that his dog was really cute. Seeing another star on his wrist, the little fox waved his hand and said, "Go to the next world." She has to love you. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over The next world, online games Thank you for singing with your left ear and listening with your right ear, waiting for you to appear, Leisurely, Moran, for the reward from Ah Zhai Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1261： online game **** one Chapter 1261 The Great God of Online Games After entering the new world, Ruan Ruan did not open his eyes for the first time. Instead, he asked 9488 first: "Tell Dad, is there any blood around you?" was really shocked by the scene of the landing, so Ruan Ruan asked about the situation first. "Relax, Dad, it''s comfortable and safe, peace of mind, everything is normal." 9488''s voice was steady. Ruan Ruan opened his eyes. The eye is a simple sky blue. It can be seen that the original owner is a girl who likes sky blue and dreams. The room is not big, there is a bed, a dressing table, and a computer desk, and there are no other superfluous things. At the head of the bed, there is something similar to a helmet. Think about it, this time the client. The little fox already knows the new world. "Yes, give me the plot." The room was quiet, and there were no complicated people around, or a particularly noisy environment. The environment was very good the first time he landed, and the little fox was quite satisfied. 9488 quickly passed the story over. This time it is an online game world. Speaking of the whole point, it is a world of holographic online game Xiaotianwen. The original owner''s name... Wholesale name, little fox doesn''t want to complain. And what Ruan Ruan saw just now, the world on the head of the bed is the world, the medium of the game, in short, the game helmet. With the development of science and technology, holographic online games have become the mainstream of the times, slowly replacing keyboard games and becoming a game mode that is at the forefront of the times. And the original owner is one of them. The original owner is a girl who has just graduated from college, is very homely, and has some mild social phobia. Because there is some resistance to social networking, and when this game is promoted, it is said that it is possible to make money in the game. Therefore, the original owner directly entered the game and did not go out to find a job. In order to make money, the original owner is also a fight, perfect in the game, and various treasures to make money. has also brushed his strength to the top ten. Under normal circumstances, the original owner can actually play his own game, and he does not need to worry about other things. Its great to make money by playing games, isnt it? Unfortunately, you have to do whatever the plot tells you. This is a silly and sweet game, and naturally a silly and sweet heroine appears. And the original owner is a cannon fodder inside... The heroine of the plot seems silly and sweet, but she actually has ulterior motives. She climbed to the top ten of the game power rankings through the male protagonist. Stepping on the tenth tail, he finally became famous in the game. However, among the top ten players, besides her, there is another female player. That is the original owner. The heroine of the plot does not like this arrangement. She should be unique. Because of this, she began to confuse the male protagonist, saying that the original protagonist was actually a monster. The male protagonist believes it because he pets the female protagonist. Then, he brought the rhythm directly into the game, saying that the original owner was actually a shemale. With a beautiful face, there may be a big man behind him. Because the male protagonist brought the rhythm, the original protagonist suffered a lot of verbal violence in the game. The original owner had social phobia, and as a result, he could not live in peace in the game. Then, in desperation, he had to quit the game. Just before she quit the game, the heroine of the plot bewitched the hero again, and gave the original owner''s number to the white. directly to the 1st level. So that the original owner never climbed back to the top ten of the strength list again. As a result, the top ten female players are only the female protagonist! New World, the cookies of the online game world~ Chapter 1262： Online Game God II Chapter 1262 Online Game God II After watching the plot, the little fox smiled, with some unknown meaning. "Dad, what are you laughing at." 9488 always felt that the little fox was laughing like this, something was going to happen. Ruan Ruan asked with a smile, "Is this plot edited by you?" "Ah..." 9488 didn''t expect that even if he repaired it quietly, he would be discovered. "It is very subjective, and it is very exclusive to the hero and heroine of the plot. This is not a normal plot." Ruan Ruan commented after reading it. 9488 The cat shivered in the corner. Finally, honestly hand over the normal plot. is actually similar to what 9488 arranged. is just too much to beautify the heroine and heroine. 9488 is probably too hard to see, so I started to modify it. But the little fox doesn''t care. The little fox was mainly afraid that 9488''s judgment would affect him, so he took the initiative to ask to see the original plot. The original owner was in the plot, and the game account was finally released, and there was no source of income. Because of what happened in the game, she returned to reality and was even more afraid of socializing. Finally jumped out of the small house he rented and ended his young life. 23 years old. A very young girl. When she was in the Void Realm, she was actually very weak, and even a little bit reluctant to talk. After 9488 adjusted the atmosphere, she opened her mouth to express her wish. She wished she could be braver. Of course, if she can, she hopes to have revenge for revenge, and revenge for revenge. The other party didn''t want her strength to be in the top ten, so she wanted to go up. is originally based on strength, why do those people question themselves? The original owner''s wish is actually simple, that is, be brave and beat everything with strength. This time, the timing after the little fox landed was not very good. The account that was already the original owner was turned white, and the original owner changed into a suit of his favorite and was about to jump off the building the day before. "It''s interesting to cut the number again." After watching the plot and understanding the wish, the little fox smiled and said. "Dad, do we want black information?" After watching the plot, 9488 was a little angry. seems to be the back of a game, but it turns out to be a pair of scumbag male and female protagonists. So, abuse them, don''t be merciful. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. touched his shriveled belly, then got up and went to the refrigerator to find something to eat. Actually nothing. Two small loaves, the date is still a bit long. And some vermicelli and yogurt. After all, the game has been stopped for about three days. Although there are savings, but after all, there is no income, the original owner still saves money. In the past three days, I ate three meals in total, one meal a day. I didnt dare to order takeout, but ate boiled noodles instead. Not even oil or water. Not starving to death is already a fortune. Ruan Ruan cooked a noodle by himself. I put all the remaining two eggs in the house. Then he took out the Laoganma from the refrigerator, cooked a noodle beautifully, and ate it with Laoganma. 9488 felt that the little fox was not eating noodles, she was eating people. It shivered a bit. After Ruan Ruan was full, he looked at the original owner''s mobile phone. In the game forum, the heat about the original owner has not disappeared. was scolded as a shemale, was called out again, and then quit the game. After being processed by the male and female protagonists, the rhythm was added by the way, and now the beautification is not good. In short, everything is the fault of the original owner. The hero and heroine are holy and noble, good people who defeat all the shemales. Chapter 1263： Online Game God III Chapter 1263 Online Game God Three After reading this, the little fox snorted lightly. Therefore, the game Xiaobaiwen, let alone logic, has no brains. Holographic online game, the system automatically authenticates gender. This is unchangeable in the game. But the hero and heroine said this, but no one refuted it, everyone believed it. Just because the male protagonist is the great **** in the game, the female protagonist is also praised as a goddess. On the altar, stood two scumbags. Little fox thinks this plot is interesting. I am now looking up at the bottom of the altar and seeing those people standing at a height that I cannot touch, I am sure that I am uncomfortable. But nothing can beat the little fox. As it turns out, your dad will always be your dad. When 9488 didn''t respond, the little fox had already hacked the real information of the male and female protagonists. The male protagonist is the second ancestor of a technology company. But there is a director''s job, and I don''t know how the work is going. The words of the heroine... Interesting. The female protagonist Niu Mengmeng is one year older than the original protagonist. She is 24 years old this year. Now July is the season of college graduation. Niu Mengmeng was recommended by the school to go to the company of the male owner after graduating from her senior year. is now an intern in the planning department. Coincidentally, the male protagonist is the director of the planning department. is really a Xiaobai plot, everything is for the male and female protagonists. The little fox smiled after seeing it. Then I took a look at the game called "Cloud Journey". "Cloud Road" is a very advanced holographic online game, with high-quality graphics, as well as a complete world line, plot, story, characters, etc., which made this game popular as soon as it came out. So, there are a lot of people playing this game. And in this game, you can make money by playing life skills. After all, whether it is materials, gold coins or other things, they can be re-sold normally. As long as you work diligently, you can still make money in the game. This is the original slogan of the game company. As it turns out, it does. After all, there are still many big guys who are willing to krypton gold to play games. If you want top-level artifacts and weapons, but you dont want to make your own materials, you naturally need to buy them. If the success rate is not high, the material needs a particularly large amount. Krypton gold bosses are tens of millions, and it is still easy to make small money. This game has been out since the beginning of May and is now July. In just two months, the peak number of online users exceeded 600 million. Now the game is only open to the domestic market. Once the foreign market is opened, this number will rise again. With so many people, the market is very impressive. The original owner earned about 40,000 yuan in the past two months, which is actually not a small amount. But after graduating from university, the original owner did not return to his hometown, but stayed in the city and lived in a rented house. The rent is removed every month, and there are other expenses. In fact, the cost is not small. In addition, the original owner had social phobia and was reluctant to go out to socialize. Therefore, if you make money, you dont dare to spend it indiscriminately. Now these 40,000 yuan, there are actually more than 30,000 yuan. It is good to have money. In this game, there are a total of six occupations. Sword repair, fan repair, knife repair, umbrella repair, whip repair, ring repair. In addition to Umbrella repair, he is a therapist, also known as a nurse as the saying goes. The rest of the profession, what kind of repair, what kind of weapons are used. While Jianxiu, Daoxiu and Huanxiu belong to melee attacks, the attack distance is short, but the burst damage is high. While whip repair and fan repair are long-range consumption attacks, although the burst is not as high as the melee class, but the long-range kite ability is extremely strong. Umbrella repair is the nurse in the game, although the amount of healing is good, which means that the amount of milk is very good. But the attack power is slightly insufficient. Chapter 1264： online game **** four Chapter 1264 Online Game God Four The original owner used to play Umbrella Repair, which can be attacked and milked. You can also play well in the wild. And easily will not die. Plus the convenience of making money. So, lets play this profession. And after looking at these professions, the little fox smiled and nodded. "Smash." The little fox said suddenly. 9488 was startled, and after holding it for a long time, he finally made a sound. "Look at this, doesn''t it look like a little hand that you have lost for many years." The little fox joked deliberately. 9488 didn''t react when it started. When it reacted, he almost cried. At the end, we shed tears while crawling, and then entered the small dark room. And the little fox touched the game almost at night. The original owner''s number was turned white. So, when you quit the game, you just chose to log out. There is no way to create a trumpet for this kind of holographic authentication game, but you can change the name. can also be cancelled, but after the cancellation, within three days, the name cannot be registered again. Ruan Ruan looked at the time, and at night, it was just enough for three days. You can play the game again. At 18:00 in the evening, Ruan Ruan held the game helmet and put it on normally. After the reception process, we entered the game''s novice village normally. "Grass the grass, Dad, this effect is really realistic." After 9488 entered the game, he looked at the game''s picture quality, and after some other scene arrangements, he was also amazed. can make it feel amazing, it can be seen that the game is really doing well. "What is true or false, do you want Dad to drive?" The little fox laughed and teased. 9488 was so frightened that he kept his mouth shut. Ruan Ruan chose the umbrella repair this time. How to lose it, how to get it back. As for the name... The name of the original owner has been taken, even after the cancellation, the name can no longer be used. Little Fox doesn''t care about that at all. If 9488 didn''t stop him, the little fox even wanted to name him: please kneel down for Dad, thank you. In the end, 9488 stopped the little fox from doing such a middle school. Then, the little fox system randomly picked a name. may be because the gender is female, the name chosen by the system sounds pretty good. Clear cream. feels a bit high and cold as ice. After the new account is established, although it is a second account, all the tasks will not be archived, that is to say, you can take the novice tasks normally. The little fox was not in a hurry, while casually running the novice task, he opened the leaderboard in the game and looked at it. The power rankings are, of course, the top rankings in the game. Now the top player in the game is naturally the hero of the plot. The male protagonist''s great luck, it''s still a bit useful at this time. The male protagonist of the plot, the game name is: Clouds of the World, he is a sword repairer, and he is quite powerful. The overall strength score is very high, ranking first, and 16 points behind the second. shows that the strength is still very strong, and there is no intention to let the second place catch up. The second-ranked player is named: Above the River, and he is also an umbrella repairer. But from the memory of the original owner, it can be known that above this river, there is a loner player with a withdrawn personality, who can hardly see people at ordinary times. does not join a guild, nor does he follow other people to participate in team activities. Because the copy of the game can be single-played, many things can be acted alone. Therefore, the opponent never teamed up with others and maintained a high level of mystery. And because he has always maintained a stable ranking distance with the cloud of the sky, the cloud of the world does not seem to have any big ideas or actions for him. Chapter 1265： online game **** 5 Chapter 1265 Online Game God Five Starting from the third, it is the president of the major guilds, or the krypton gold player. And the heroine of the story, Niu Mengmeng, whose name in the game is: Mengmeng looks at you, is now tenth in the strength rankings. The original owner used to be seventh in the front row, but now he has fallen. As a result, Mengmeng looked at you, but he still didn''t rise to ninth. People are ranked ninth, Mengmeng looks at you and ranked tenth. But the top ten players, now apart from Mengmeng looking at you, there is only an umbrella repair above the river. I just don''t know, Mengmeng sees your domineering temperament, will she tolerate the only umbrella repair in the top ten miles? Ruan Ruan didn''t know, and was curious. I looked at the power rankings and looked at other rankings. For example, it is the female charm list, the male gods list, the wealth list, the life list and so on. The game "Cloud Journey" does not have a husband and wife system because it is a real-life holographic projection game. Players can fall in love in the game, but the game official does not agree with this. Mainly I dont want to affect the players real family problems. is also an advocate of net net green games. Therefore, the game does not support the husband and wife mode. However, this does not affect our normal relationship. Some people are just lovers, the kind that everyone defaults to, and they dont need a specific ceremony. On the other lists, there are also the names of the male and female protagonists. Mengmeng looks at you, the third place in the female charm list. This list is all made by money. You need someone else to send you roses, your charisma will rise, and then this ranking will go up. The first and second women on the Charm List are among the four most powerful guilds in the game today, and there are very good female players there. Mengmeng looked at you and only rushed to the third position. This position was actually made by the cloud of the world. Otherwise, how could she, a gamer, rush up. Compared to Mengmeng seeing you in such a high position, when it comes to the male gods list, the clouds in the world are much worse. After all, when Mengmeng is looking at you, she is just a little intern and can''t afford gold, so how can you make the list for the clouds in the world. The Male God Billboard is naturally a krypton gold list, and what needs to be sent is the car key. Of course, the car key is a prop in the game. is not expensive. 10 yuan each, plus a little charm value for each. You can go up if your charm value is high. The cloud of the world didn''t even make it to the top ten. After reading these lists one by one, Ruan Ruan put them away. took over a task of going out to fight monsters. At this time, Ruan Ruan''s new account has been upgraded to level 3. The first 10 levels are considered novice tasks, and there are not many opportunities to go out into the wild. is also a relatively good upgrade. From level 10 onwards, there are other modes and various complicated ways to play. After level 10, the level is not very good. Now the game has been open for two months. The highest level in the game is only level 56. The original owner has been playing for two months, hardly stopping, in fact, he is only level 53. One can imagine how difficult it is to rise to the next level. However, this game is difficult to upgrade, and easy to upgrade. Mengmeng looked at you, a gamer who made a **** face from the cloud of the world as soon as he entered the game. In fact, it was also because of various good opportunities, so the level rose rapidly. rose to level 49 in a month, which is considered a light speed upgrade. So this game, if you want to upgrade, it is actually very easy. Chapter 1266： online game **** six Chapter 1266 Online Game God Six juan: I heard that the little bees in the jungle have bee tails, can you help me catch some? Chanjuan has released the task for you: Catch the bee tail*5. This is a novice task, even if it is to fight monsters, it is actually very simple. Ruan Ruan''s current level is level 3. And the jungle is the first novice field area outside the main city. The mobs in are only level 10 at most. As long as you don''t go too deep, but only near the door, the mobs are actually about level 3. After Ruan Ruan accepted the task, he went straight out of the main city to the jungle. The dense forest is very large. After taking a free carriage from the main city, you will see a large open forest. The air is very good, and the birds and flowers are fragrant. I have to say, this game is doing really well. At the entrance of the jungle, there are some mobs that are only level 1 or 2, some are kittens, some are pepper monsters and the like. In short, they are all cute little monsters. Let the people who are new to the game have a good impression. As for whether the big boss in the later stage looks good or not, does it matter? Anyway, you have been in the game for so long, and you have seen the beautiful scenery, it is time to look at these ugly ones. Ruan Ruan went out of the jungle, went to the distribution of the little bees, and then started to attack with his novice umbrella. The novice umbrella is really whiteboard equipment. In addition to a basic attack +25, there are no other attributes. This is an umbrella given directly to you as soon as you enter the game. Level 1 can be equipped, what else could it be? Before level 10 or even level 20, you don''t need to care about equipment, because the upgrade is too fast, you see, the time wasted on equipment is better spent on upgrading. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t read too much. After all, there is the experience of the original owner. Because not every little honey has bee tails, Ruan Ruan beat more than ten little honeys, only to collect 5 bee tails, and then take Fengwei back to the main city to find the NPC who posted the quest, Juan Juan. After handing in the quest, I gave some gold coins, and the level was directly raised to level 4. Quests like this, before level 10, are actually very few. The first 10-level tasks in the main division are all running errands, sending letters, bringing messages, and then going to have a good relationship with NPCs. "I think she has a hidden mission on her body." Ruan Ruan said suddenly when he passed an NPC. 9488 looks unsure. I didnt see it. How could this NPC, which is more like a decoration, have hidden quests? "Huanjun Mingzhu is in tears, I wish we could meet before we got married." Ruan Ruan said suddenly. Then the female NPC with the name "Dancer" on her head suddenly turned around. "How do you know your concubine''s mind, body and mind." He suddenly said, startling 9488. Really has a hidden mission. Nowadays, there are a lot of people in the novice village. But many of them are real newbies, and they dont know what to hide, and they dont know much about others. Just do your job honestly. Ruan Ruan was talking to the dancer at this time, and everyone just assumed that they were releasing tasks normally. But he didn''t know that Ruan Ruan actually hooked up with an NPC under everyone''s nose and got a hidden mission. "I see that your eyebrows are miserable and your mind is heavy. If you want to come, you can''t let it go, right?" Ruan Ruan spoke slowly like an expert outside the world. 9488: I am convinced by this wave of X outfits. At this time, the dancer had already covered her tears and was very sad. 9488: ? ? ? I, who should cooperate with your performance, do you turn a blind eye? Chapter 1267： online game **** seven Chapter 1267 Online Game God Seven Dance Girl: I know its wrong to do this myself, but I still cant let it go After the dance girl was opened to the hidden mission, she began to cry lowly about her emotional past. is actually a not too complicated story. Dancer, as the most beautiful woman in the main city, fell in love with a general. But the general already has a wife in his house. She is a latecomer and can''t bear to destroy anything. So, you can only watch from a distance. Looking at the original dashing general, he not only married a wife, but also took a lot of concubines. But the dancer still dared not express her love. Maybe the dance girl didn''t have the heart to hurt another woman at first. Although it is normal to know how many concubines the general will take. However, I still don''t want to hurt. Later, it was because of his own status. She is a dancer, so how can she be a general. Dance Girl: I know my love is just an extravagant hope, but I still want to give this veil to the general, can you help me? Task: An embroidered handkerchief has been opened, please accept it. whether At this time, where does the little fox need to think about other things, and accept the task normally. After selected this operation key, the dancer handed a handkerchief to herself with tears in her eyes, and then walked away. After the dancer left, Ruan Ruan could clearly see the description of the mission. An embroidered handkerchief: Give this handkerchief to General Sun who is far away in Desert City. (Hint: Desert City is full of crises, you need to reach a higher level before you can open it.)] Need to go to Desert City? This is a wild scene far from the main city. Desert City is distributed with wild monsters above level 45 and resources and the like. And Ruan Ruan''s current level is just over level 5, not yet level 10. The distance is too far. Fortunately, there is no time limit for the task, but you can relax. Continue to run your own novice tasks in the main city. Reaching level 10 is relatively easy. After two hours of errands, Ruan Ruan successfully reached level 10. Reaching level 10 means that you can leave the novice village and go further afield. But it is also limited. After all, there are many dangers in the wild, and mobs above level 15 are still too powerful for a rookie like Ruan Ruan. Therefore, the primary task today is not to go on an adventure in the wild, but to continue to work hard to upgrade. The main quest can support players to rise to about level 35. After level 35, there are not many main quests. If you want to level up, you can either dungeon, wild or go on an adventure. There are no shortcuts. Even the little fox can''t find too many shortcuts. What''s more, the little fox doesn''t need shortcuts. After level 10, Ruan Ruan calmly carried his level 10 wooden umbrella and went to the wild because he could venture to the nearest field map. Compared to the whiteboard properties of the beginner umbrella, the properties of the wooden umbrella are slightly better, and the rank is also higher. In the game, there are five types of equipment attributes. The whiteboard is the one with only one basic attribute. Green grade, with three or four attributes. Blue grade, with four to five attributes. Purple Rank: There are five to seven attributes. Orange Rank: There are seven to nine attributes, plus 1 to 2 hidden attributes. However, equipment of the orange rank is rare in the game. is a rare item. Thank you Moran, Lean, Li for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1268： online game **** eight Chapter 1268 Online Game God Eight Ruan Ruan''s current 10th-level green wooden umbrella has only three attributes. One adds basic attack, one adds physical strength, and the other adds concentration. The attributes in the game are actually not complicated. Stamina, Strength, Stamina, Crit and Agility. A profession like umbrella repair usually focuses on physical strength and concentration. Because concentration affects the mana of the umbrella repair profession. And the amount of blue determines the final amount of milk. So, I will add a little more concentration value to increase my basic mana. Ruan Ruan followed the trend after reading the forum guide. Wearing equipment of either a white board or a green rank, he left the main city without any hesitation, and then went to the nearest wild city. The wild scene that Ruan Ruan went to is called - Beast Mountain. The so-called beast mountain is naturally a lot of beasts. As soon as he left the city, he saw a shadow of swords and swords. From the main city out of the gate of the beast mountain, there are many people fighting. Fortunately, for the low-level trumpets in the game, the game still has an umbrella. Only players whose level is higher than level 15 can participate in field PK. is also called a fight. Like Ruan Ruan''s current level 10 trumpet, others can''t hit her, and of course she can''t take the initiative to hit others. Therefore, Ruan Ruan came out unaffected. As a result, I accidentally saw a few familiar people. Mengmeng is looking at you. Because she is an umbrella repairer, she is the main healer. She is not in the center of the battle, but stands farther away. She only needs to brush up the umbrella to add blood to her teammates. However, in the fights in the game, the milk is basically cut first. Who will keep your wet nurse alive to give you blood? Therefore, there will be a similar assassin profession in the game - Huanxiu, stealth to cut the wet nurse. When Ruan Ruan came out, she saw Mengmeng looking at you, waving her golden weapon - umbrella, probably adding blood to her teammates. Unfortunately, next second. A cold light appeared. Mengmeng saw that you hadn''t reacted yet, and was directly stabbed by a Huan Xiu. Looking at Mengmeng and watching your corpse lying there, the little fox also commented: "It doesn''t look good to die." Relying on the fact that he is a trumpet, others can''t help him, so Ruan Ruan also ate melon at close range for a while. Mengmeng looked at it, or it was the cloud of the world. Today''s guild is not small, and it is also one of the four major guilds in the game. Name: Team of God. At this time, the one who was fighting with the team of gods was the largest guild in the game: Imperial City PK. Because of the distance, Ruan Ruan saw the deputy leader of the Imperial City PK. Flowers have fallen. Ruan Ruan still had a little impression of the name because the other party ranked first in the charm list. I just don''t know why the two sides fought. [Mengmeng looks at you (full server): Blood-stained melon, right, wait, don''t be a coward. Mengmeng looked at you and suddenly brushed the world. Rare toughness, but unlike before, she is coquettish, cute, and squeamish. It seems that the anger is not light. Also, he was cut to death by a ring repair without any power to fight back, and he felt embarrassed just thinking about it. "Tsk tsk, this scene is quite lively." Ruan Ruan watched from a distance and commented. "Dad, can we upgrade?" 9488 felt that Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry at all, but seemed to be a real melon eater. At this time, he wished that the melon could be sweeter and richer in content. Chapter 1269： online game **** nine Chapter 1269 Online Game God Nine [Blood-stained Melon (full server): Oh, if you are killed, you will scold someone. The team of God has this quality now? As a result, the blood-stained little melon was not afraid at all, and directly replied to the past. Ruan Ruan watched it with relish, and didn''t even want to go up in rank, so he leaned against the big tree at the city gate and began to watch the fun because of his small number. 9488 is even less anxious. Dad is not in a hurry, what is the hurry for son? Mengmeng looked at you and probably got angry enough, and didn''t come back after that. In the gang, other people yelled and scolded for help. But the blood-stained little melon was not afraid at all, and responded directly, one by one, one pair and one pair. Who will fight who. In the end, everyone''s mouth cannons did not produce a result. But the fight at the gate of the city is still lively. Then Ruan Ruan saw from a distance, Mengmeng saw that you had just been restored to life by another umbrella, standing in place, not filling yourself with blood. The result fell again. The one who killed her this time did not seem to be someone from the Imperial City PK. Because Ruan Ruan saw that Mengmeng sent a full server announcement after watching you fall. [Mengmeng looks at you (full server): Above the river, are you sick? look for a job? provocative? Such a questioning tone, and such a tough feeling, really doesn''t look like a little cute at all. I havent seen you for a few days. Mengmeng looks at you and has changed a lot. Clouds of the World (full server): Above the river, provocative? Immediately after Mengmeng looked at you, the cloud of the world also sent a sentence. Ruan Ruan understood when he saw this. Mengmeng looked at you and poured it less than a minute after you got up. It wasn''t the little melon that did it. is another person. One of the most isolated and mysterious gods in the top ten miles - the top of the river. But the person above the river, his behavior is actually low-key. Usually, there is neither communication nor disputes with these big guilds. Now he suddenly moved his hand? Ruan Ruan thought that the other party would not return. result Above the River (full server): When you walk, bow your head, you stepped on my spirit beast. All-server eating melon friends: Fuck! At this time, there seems to be no other words to say besides this sentence. Because, the most withdrawn and maverick **** in the top ten miles, he will not care how you scold you, or anything else. But there is one point. You can''t touch his fighting spirit beast. Otherwise he can end up with you. This matter was personally tried by the deputy leader of the Prosperous Dynasty Gang, one of the four major guilds. As a result, he was chased and killed in the game for a day by the river. How it was resolved in private in the end, no one knows. However, as everyone knows, you can ignore other things above the river. But you can''t touch my beast. If you touch it, you will die, and you will be entangled. Being scolded like this at this time, people who are familiar with the game immediately reacted. Above the river yesterday, I just got a very cute little fighting spirit beast. This small beast is called: Voldemort. Players in the game ridicule this kind of spirit beast as: Voldemort, or floor spirit. Because when the other party walks, they are crawling on the ground. is like walking on the ground. So, everyone makes fun of it. However, this little beast is extremely powerful and difficult to tame. Therefore, there are really not many people who catch this kind of beast in the game. One is that players need to be at level 45 before they can qualify for catching spirit beasts. The other is Spirit beasts are not something you can catch. You have to kill it first, but you can''t kill it. When you have one-fifth of its health remaining, you try to tame it with capture. It is willing to go with you, or it will simply kill itself. Chapter 1270： Online game **** ten Chapter 1270 Online Game God Ten The river above is very concerned about his spirit beasts. It''s just a spirit beast like the floor spirit, which is really gray and not aesthetically pleasing, but it has a relatively strong combat power. The face value is too ugly, and everyone doesn''t like it very much. Mengmeng is looking at you, maybe she really didn''t notice that she stepped on a floor monster. Then annoyed the river above and killed her directly. Although above the river is an umbrella repairer, he is also a nurse. But there are many types of nanny. Above the river is definitely the breast milk in the nurse. People wave their umbrellas and milk everywhere. He waved his umbrella and killed him. Mengmeng looked at you obviously dissatisfied. After standing up, she seemed to be arguing with the people around her from a distance, but it was not obvious. As a result, within three minutes, Mengmeng looked at you and fell again. Clouds of the World (full server): Above the river, don''t go too far. Ruan Ruan understood when he saw this. Obviously, it was done by the river. As a result, just a word back and forth on the river, you stepped on my spirit beast. No matter what the clouds in the sky or the God Team gang scold him, he just said that. The Prosperous Dynasty Guild wanted to remind it. This kind of thing, you apologize to each other privately, and he will not be endless. But, why remind? The relationship between the Prosperous Dynasty and the Imperial City PK Guild is not bad. At this time, the two guilds of the other party were fighting, and he naturally PKed towards the Imperial City. So, if the team of gods is in trouble, best. Just watch the fun and eat melons. The cloud of the world is probably too angry. The fiercer he scolded, the worse Mengmeng watched you die. After half an hour, the river above finally stopped killing people. Ruan Ruan guessed that the cloud of the world or Mengmeng looked at you, and it was estimated that they would admit to counseling. In the game, the normal game death, if it is repaired by the umbrella, it will not lose the experience. But if there is no umbrella repair work, it will drop 30% to 50% of the experience. Otherwise, how could the original owner be whitened? Mengmeng looks at you, although you have been resurrected by Umbrella Xiu, it will not be relegated. But if you die too many times, your equipment will be severely damaged. Once the durability is gone, the equipment will explode directly and become a piece of waste. Mengmeng looked at you, fell up when he got up, fell down when he got up, no one knows how an umbrella repairer hides his body shape. The opponent was probably too hard to guard against, and finally admitted it. If it wasn''t for the counselling, the rivers and streams probably wouldn''t leave. After all, Ruan Ruan had heard a little about the previous rumors and knew a little. Chuanliu left, but the people from the Imperial City PK did not. The two guilds are still fighting. But Ruan Ruan didn''t have the heart to look again. is meaningless. After the war is raging, I can''t see anything clearly. Lets do the quest honestly. There isn''t much that a 10-level trumpet can do. The main quest is to pick some small mushrooms in this field, and fight mobs. After Ruan Ruan ran back and forth for nearly two hours, he finally managed to reach level 15. When you reach level 15, you can no longer walk through the previous city gate. is easy to be accidentally injured. Ruan Ruan changed to another city gate. Anyway, the roads in the main city extend in all directions. Wherever you want to go, you can take a carriage or climb the city gate. Ruan Ruan found a remote path and went to an unknown small wild. The wild maps in the game are more large and detailed. Of course, there are also some small pictures. Chapter 1271： Online Game God Eleven Chapter 1271 Online Game God Eleven The big picture is marked in detail, but the small picture is not. Minimaps are mostly provided for players who like adventure. Therefore, the labels are not detailed, and many even just have the name of a field map. The distribution in is not at all. Ruan Ruan chose this way. In the past, the original owner would take some risks. But not too many. In these places, the risk is high, and the wealth value is also high. The place where Ruan Ruan went is called: Youxue Mountain Villa. Regarding this place, someone in the game forum has sorted out some information. but incomplete. After all, the holographic game is not like a small map like the original keyboard online game. The villain ran in it for two minutes, and the whole picture was finished. With the small map in the game today, even if you run for a few days, you may not be able to understand it all. The big map is okay, the labels are clear, and everyone dares to run. The minimap does not work. You need to unlock bit by bit, and then come to research. Therefore, not too many strategies are written. Ruan Ruan looked through some, but found nothing meaningful. will not look any more. Youxue Mountain Villa gives a gloomy and cold feeling as soon as you enter. is not at all like a bustling mountain village. and entering the scene, the corresponding prompt is also a bit strange. Current scene: A hundred years of secluded snow, in the end it was just a dream. A prompt word, nothing can be seen. Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, but he walked steadily, holding his wooden umbrella tightly in his hand. A three-attribute, extremely scumbag weapon. Just walked out less than 30 meters, Ruan Ruan found a group of... Spirit Beast Doll. The name on the opponent''s head is called this. The name is bright red, which proves that the opponent is very aggressive. And his strength is above Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan glanced from a distance. Level 17. is two levels higher than his current level. can''t avoid it. After all, red means taking the initiative to attack, not avoiding the battle by yourself, so the opponent will not chase after you to fight. So, you still need to face it head-on. If it is a keyboard game to fight monsters at level 2, it is normal. There is no problem at level 5. If you are equipped with krypton gold equipment, it may be trivial at level 10. But holographic is not good. A higher level has the strength of a higher level. So, if it is 2 levels higher. is actually not a good fight. is very time consuming. But Ruan Ruan likes challenges. Although the post on the forum was not very useful, Ruan Ruan saw it. They said that the ghost dolls in Youxue Mountain Villa, although only level 17, are very difficult to fight, and their agility is very high, which will cause players to miss many times. is a miss. However, the benefits are high. has a lot of experience, and the items dropped are also very rich. If you dont dislike the trumpet, you can try it. These things, for a large size, actually have little meaning. But for the trumpet, it''s actually really good. Upgrade fast and change equipment fast. Ruan Ruan felt that whether it was true or not, he had to try it. After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan waved his wooden umbrella and went forward. is really hard to beat. Because of the three-hit combo, there were two misses. Moreover, the ghost doll has high blood resistance and high blood resistance, which is a disaster for an umbrella repair with weak attacks. However, the little fox likes a challenge. Moreover, he has a lot of experience in fighting monsters. Of course, if there are too many, there will be no more. But after level 2, the experience is still good. was originally an adventure. This place, the little fox is quite satisfied. Chapter 1272： Online game **** 12 Chapter 1272 Online Game God Twelve The more difficult the , the more opportunities there are. Ruan Ruan did not give up. The attributes of the umbrella repair itself are added points. Under normal circumstances, it is physical strength or concentration. or both, or one or the other. But most players still use main body or pure physical strength. This category belongs to: I have thick blood, although the amount of mana may be relatively nervous, but if I dont die, I can keep brushing blood. And if the amount of mana is high, it can be supplemented by gems or other equipment bonuses. is not a big problem. Of course, there is also a 2:1 ratio of physical strength and concentration. is a relatively balanced amount of milk, and the health value is also acceptable. There is another Stamina and crit double addition. This kind of walk is the milk flow. If the operation is not strong, under normal circumstances, this kind of point is not recommended. Because if you can''t get up with the operation, this kind of extra point is a waste of milk. But if the operation is particularly showy, like the low-key umbrella repair in the top ten miles, above the river, Ruan Ruan suspects that he is such an addition. Operate Sao, you can make a second person casually. The original owner''s previous additions were very regular. After all, she wanted to ensure her own life and then make money. So it is a 2:1 addition of physical strength and concentration. and arrived at Ruan Ruan. But it is the stream of milky milk above the river. Stamina and crit 2:1 or even 1:1 this addition. This is actually quite risky. Once you can''t show up, then your account is almost useless. The amount of milk blue can not be supplied, but his own health is not enough, and in the end it is a waste. However, the little fox believes in himself. Having played around with so many worlds, how can you be afraid of this? Therefore, calmly chose such an addition. The advantage of this addition is that you don''t need other people''s help when you are soloing mobs alone, or when you are soloing in the wild. You can kill yourself or add blood, you dont need anyone else at all. is like killing the ghost doll in front of you, which is an excellent proof. Ruan Ruan kills himself, milks himself, and after the mana is empty, find a place to eat some food, replenish the mana, and then you can continue to fight monsters. Because of the critical hits, I am not afraid that my attack is not enough and the monsters are too slow. The items lifted by the ghost doll are very general. Some are broken fabrics, or some others. is just some scrap that is sold to the system to recycle NPCs. Occasionally, there are a few green tier equipment that can be equipped around level 15. is not very good, the kind that can be used excessively. But think about it, even if it is a top-level 15, everyone will not pay too much attention. After all, everyone''s level has gone up now, who would pay attention to the best equipment of the trumpet? In this game, because it is real-name authentication, no one can build a trumpet to play. Therefore, after the big one goes up, not many people will care about the small one. Before the level went up, Ruan Ruan didn''t care about things like equipment or making money. What''s more, the main wish of the original owner is not to make money. So, no hurry. Level up first. Ruan Ruan played ghost dolls in this place for three days. Shengsheng grinded his level to 20. The equipment on was tattered when he came out of the novice village. Although it is actually still some 15th, 18th or 20th green grades. But at least, the attributes have risen a lot. However, the level after level 20 is not so easy to upgrade. It takes Ruan Ruan to work harder. Chapter 1273： Online game **** thirteen Chapter 1273 Online Game God Thirteen It is true that the level after level 20 is not easy to upgrade. But it doesn''t make any sense to brush the level 17 ghost doll by yourself. After brushing for three days, I was about to vomit. The ghost doll is now at a lower level than himself and provides too little experience. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to waste time here. So, I packed up my belongings, rubbed the stone back to the city, and cleaned up my backpack after returning to the city. stepped into the Snowy Mountain Villa again. Along this path, no one knows what lies ahead. Some players have written some strategies, but they only wrote about the ghost doll. Going further, he just said that he had walked for a long time and found nothing. The whole journey is a small road, and the second half is very dangerous. It is a cliff. Players need to be very careful on the side before they can pass. And the player also wrote it. At that time, he tried to walk most of the time, but he still couldn''t see the destination, and finally gave up. And the Snowy Mountain Villa looks very big, but it seems that there is only one way to the inside. If you are afraid of heights, you cant walk past it. There are no more strategies to refer to, Ruan Ruan can only **** forward by himself. After walking for a long time, Ruan Ruan pinched and walked for two hours. But the surrounding environment has not changed much. is very deep, and there is an indescribable ghostly meaning. The breath seemed to have become a little colder, and the occasional insect chirping around him was a little scary. But the path is still there. On both sides of the side are just mountains that can''t see the top. Can''t climb up. At least, Ruan Ruan took a look, it was too high. towers directly into a black cloud. is too steep to climb directly. It is estimated that the designer of the game does not want players to climb. Among them, only the road under your feet can be walked. Ruan Ruan walked very comfortably and was not afraid at all. After walking for another two hours, there was still no change on both sides of the road. feels like there is no end to this road. Need to keep going. And then to the end of time. But Ruan Ruan knew that the designer of the game would not be so boring. Design a small map like this. Ruan Ruan continued to move forward. Three hours later. For seven full hours, Ruan Ruan was counting the time. After walking for seven hours, I saw a cliff. The road under seems to be much narrower. A maximum of two people can pass through. One side is still a mountain with no top, very steep. the other side is a bottomless abyss, very gloomy. Both sides are scary. But if you want to see the road ahead, you need to walk through this section. At this time, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but admire the player who wrote the strategy before. For seven full hours, he could not see the way forward, but he still left. As such, he can be considered a very persevering player. This piece of cliff, go or not go? is a choice. But Ruan Ruan persisted all the way here, and never thought of giving up. Especially after seven hours of perseverance, dont you want to persevere and see what is hidden behind this layer of gloom? Everyone hastily upgraded, in order to pursue a higher level and a farther field scene, but did not think about it carefully. In a small map like , there may be a different flavor. Ruan Ruan took a deep breath, sorted himself out, and then strode forward. The path on the cliff is very narrow. If you are afraid of heights, it is really impossible to pass. However, the little fox is not afraid of these. Walking with the sword, I have practiced for many years, and I have never seen anything. is just a cliff. pass! Thank you Yingming, leisurely, Moran for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1274： Online Game God Fourteen Chapter 1274 Online Game God Fourteen Ruan Ruan walked on this cliff for more than three hours, but he still didn''t see any end. Because I stayed in the game for too long. So, the little fox found a relatively loose place and stopped. Then go offline. The next morning, I simply took a bite of rice and then climbed up again. Go on. Yesterday, I used it all for walking, and I didnt get a level one. is actually a bit of a waste. But Ruan Ruan likes to explore. The fun of the game lies in exploring the unknown. If you just upgrade step by step, when will you be able to upgrade your level, and then kill those scumbags and bitches? You have to find a way to find another shortcut. This way, we walked for nearly four hours. Ruan Ruan did a calculation, and he walked for seven hours on the cliff alone. After seven hours, it was a fragrance of birds and flowers. Not at all like the ghostly horror of yesteryear. This place is like a paradise, very beautiful. And it is not a false fantasy, but a real one. Everywhere can be touched. Ruan Ruan thought about Youxue Mountain Villa. I thought about the prompt word I gave when I first entered the villa. Maybe the Snow Mountain Villa a hundred years ago was not like this. And what they saw when they first entered the villa scene was nothing but withered after a hundred years. The buildings not far away are very magnificent. Ruan Ruan is not too interested in these either. Just move forward little by little. In front of it is a green grassland with cute little rabbits, little squirrels, and big bad wolves. The names of these little actions is all red. Active attack. This means that they are not just for viewing, they are also wild mobs. Ruan Ruan took a look. Rabbit is level 22 and Squirrel is level 24. The Big Bad Wolf has a full level of 26. And Ruan Ruan, level 20. is not very easy to play. But you can try again. Ruan Ruan found a place with a slower refresh rate and started playing slowly. The place where the refresh is too fast, you can''t beat it by yourself. You can only pick a place that is slower and less refreshed. The first little monster surprised Ruan Ruan. Congratulations on getting: Mithril Fragment*1. Mithril is one of the essential materials for making weapons in the game. And it is one of the precious materials. Especially for those players who pursue high-quality weapons, Mithril is a must-added material when building weapons. And Mithril is in the game, and the price is also relatively high. The most important thing is that the explosion rate is very small. requires some larger field scenes or dungeons, which will explode mithril or mithril fragments. But now, I saw the drop of this kind of item on this piece of mobs around level 20. The little fox seemed to see money through this piece of mithril fragment. Fortune is already beckoning to her. The little fox was not in a hurry, he waved his wooden umbrella slowly, knocking the little rabbits to death one by one. Mithril Fragments do not drop very high. This drop rate is actually common throughout the game. But if you keep brushing some kind of mobs, the drop rate will increase unconsciously. Because of repetition and repetition. Therefore, the system will increase the drop chance a little by default. Of course, it won''t be very high, just a little bit taller than someone who only occasionally fights monsters. But Ruan Ruan is already very satisfied. Because I farmed 12 bunnies and lost 3 pieces of mithril, this drop rate is already very satisfying. 10 pieces of mithril shards can be combined into one piece of mithril, although the number is large, but as long as you stick to it. Wealth will eventually fall into your own pocket. Chapter 1275： online game **** fifteen Chapter 1275 Online Game God Fifteen Ruan Ruan killed a rabbit in this piece for a week. Don''t tell the little fox that bunny is so cute, why kill bunny. It drops mithril shards to kill it. I earn about 30 Mithril every day. Yes, it is 30 pieces after synthesis. The little fox felt that if there was no task, she would probably lie in the world of money and not go out. For a week, at the beginning, because of leapfrog fighting monsters, the level rose very quickly. After that, because the level is higher than that of the bunny, the experience is less, and the level is slower. However, Ruan Ruan managed to reach level 35. After that, in addition to the main quest, it is to farm monsters and dungeons, which will give you more experience. Little Rabbit is only in his early 20s, and he has almost no experience in playing Ruan Ruan. If it wasn''t for the purpose of brushing Mithril, there was really no need to stay in this area for so long. Looking at the silver secret in his backpack in his early 200s, the little fox was still quite satisfied. Such a big piece of secret, or a piece of wealth, is obviously inappropriate to just throw it here. Sell Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes, thinking of the Imperial City PK that had been torn with the God Team for a week. Ruan Ruan later saw in the game forum that the reason why the two gangs tore X was actually because... The charm list thing. Mengmeng looks at you and thinks that the flowers are all over the list. As a result, I was reprimanded by the flowers. This list was originally used for brushing. If you don''t brush roses, you can be on the list. Then both sides are fried. As the deputy leader of the Imperial City PK, it is naturally impossible to admit counsel at this time. And confess to a white lotus green tea? Ah. You''re welcome, just face it. The two guilds fought directly because of this. As a result, the charm list that has been full of flowers and flowers has soared by a lot of flowers, making Mengmeng look at you so angry. After all, there are not only the gang members who are in the game to brush flowers, but also other friends. He is a senior member of the gang, and he knows many friends. So, some of the people who painted her were actually looking at the relationship between the two guilds. But when Mengmeng sees you, you only have the clouds in the world, and there are a few people in the guild who play well with her. But she has a good relationship with her. Everyone wants to make money in the game. Who would spend money on this? Mengmeng watched you see that the ranking of the charm list rose again, and she was so angry. Then this tearing X drama lasted for about a week. In the end, it didnt really matter. When the team of gods bullied the original owner, they were quite powerful, and they dared to come to the bait. When I got to the Grand Guild, when it was time to recognize my grandson, I was also a coward in capital letters. The little fox has no opinion on this, he just kills the rabbit normally, then picks up the mithril fragments, and then combines them. At the same time, I thought about where I would go next. Youxue Mountain Villa, I haven''t finished exploring yet. This place is sold, and I dont know if it is suitable or not. But if you don''t sell it, I always feel a little bit of a loss. Once someone found this place, it was overcrowded. If it wasn''t for an upgrade mission, Ruan Ruan really wanted to keep fighting mithril fragments here and make a fortune, all by killing rabbits. But you have to go to the poles, and go to the bar with the dogs and men. Therefore, it is not appropriate to stay here to brush money. Ruan Ruan thought about it and decided to put this place for two days to see the situation. Go ahead and explore for yourself. Chapter 1276： online game **** sixteen Chapter 1276 Online Game God Sixteen Ruan Ruan continued to walk in normally. After passing through a bamboo forest where birds and flowers are fragrant, there is a small grassland. The grassland is very clean and fresh. is not much different from reality. It can be seen that the fidelity of the game is still very high. Ruan walked forward softly and calmly. As a result, he ran into an NPC who was walking in a hurry. Ruan Ruan saw the bright light on his head, and immediately realized that he had a task on him. Does the NPC in the game have a mission? One is to look at his head. Normally, there will be a flash? Question mark, which means that if he has questions, you can ask him to take the task. If it is a little more secretive, it will be shining on the head. There is also a hidden task, it all depends on luck and feeling. At this time, the opponent''s head is shining, which means some tasks. Ruan Ruan hurriedly stepped forward and greeted politely. "Hello old man, I see that you are in a hurry, but what trouble can I help you with?" Ruan Ruan was very polite. The original owner is another skinny little girl. Even in the game, there are not too many looks. Very cute one. Although the original owner is not the most beautiful, but he is also very cute In the past, in order to make money, he lowered his appearance in the game. makes people feel that the original owner looks just ordinary. Now Ruan Ruan has not adjusted, but about 80% of the true appearance appears in the game. Such a cute little one really caught the attention of the NPC. [Uncle Haruki: Ouch, my naughty grandson insists on eating spicy rabbit head, but there are no rabbits in this slice, I''m not in a hurry. "I do know that there is a rabbit in one place, how much the old man needs, and I will help the old man to catch it." Ruan Ruan immediately responded. I don''t know anything else, but the rabbit still knows. Killed for a week, still can''t recognize it? Uncle Haruki: That''s great, you only need 10 to come back to quench your cravings. Children are greedy and can''t actually eat too much. Mission: Spicy Rabbit Head has been released, is it normal? whether Ruan Ruan accepted the task normally. Spicy Rabbit Head: Please hit 10 rabbits for Uncle Haruki and clean them up. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? What''s the point of being a butcher? Not only fight back, but also kill. The little fox smiled helplessly, but he didn''t feel anything. Because rabbit skin is also a very important sewing material in the game, so all the Ruan Ruan that I played before are saved. Skinning skills have also increased a lot due to this week''s rabbit-killing trip. Therefore, it is very skilled to peel it again. Ruan Ruan took over the task and returned to the rabbit area. Killed ten rabbits normally. Then clean up. is just cleaned up. If it is not right, the system will determine that the rabbit is not effective. So, in the end, Ruan Ruan killed and cleaned up more than 30 rabbits. Until the system judges that all the rabbits cleaned up by yourself are qualified. The task is displayed as completed, and it also reminds myself that it is time to hand it in. Ruan Ruan quickly returned with the quest item. [Uncle Haruki: Thank you so much, I have nothing to repay, so I can only give you this booklet, Jianghu fate, little girl, goodbye by fate. Uncle Haruki took something and left happily. Only left Ruan Ruan with one book. Congratulations on getting the quest item: Chunjiang Huayue*1. In addition to experience and gold coins, the system only prompts you to obtain such a book. Chapter 1277： online game **** seventeen Chapter 1277 Online Game God Seventeen Looking at this book, Ruan Ruan was stunned. Because of the memory of the original owner and the introduction of the plot, Ruan Ruan knew what book this book was. At this moment, seeing this book appear in his hand, he was stunned. At the same time, the system prompt is also directly brushed out. System: Chunjiang Huayue is very popular, the system wants to send you to the World Channel, are you willing? whether. The system was also skinned at this time. Ruan Ruan didn''t have much thought. Famous or not, the little fox has its own means of protecting itself. So, after agreeing normally, the World Channel really swiped a message. System (full server): Player "Qingshuang" has won a copy of "Spring River Flower Moon" Wow, Mr. Ou Huang, can I touch your prize (J) cup (B)? The same message, swipe three times at a time. The big red font floated to every corner of the entire game. The full server channel will explode directly. Spring River, Flower Moon! What kind of skill book is this? Umbrella repair profession level 35 can be learned, group resurrection! Yes, the focus is on groups. This is testament to the rarity of this book. Group resurrection, how useful this is when fighting PK. Although the target is only 6 people at a time. But it is also much more efficient than a single resurrection. This book is just a legend in the game. It is said that among the four major guilds, only the umbrella cultivator Shengshi Qianxia of the Shengshi Dynasty Guild has learned this skill book. No other particularly famous umbrella repairers have learned such a skill book. When the other party was just starting the server, it was actually not easy. Now that the second book has suddenly come out, how can the world channel be quiet. Shengshi Qianxia (full server): I''m finally not the only one in the full server, happy! [The Flowers Are Falling (full server): ...emmmm, I''m in a complicated mood. Little brother who is hard from the wind (full server): What the hell? ? ? My Heart is Eternal (full server): Have you seen it? This person is only level 35, my mother, if you start slow, she may learn it directly! ! ! At the beginning of , it was the big guys who got together, and although they didn''t say too much, they were also skinned. It was soon discovered that the player who got the skill book was only level 35. Level 35 can learn this skill book. Therefore, if you want to buy and start, you should go early. In case the other party doesnt know how to do it, just learn it directly. So Guys, you probably have to cry. Especially the big guys who learn umbrella repair. After all, this skill book has only been opened for several months, and there is only one. This burst rate. The umbrella repairers have already closed themselves collectively. And all the flowers are falling is an umbrella repair, at this time, is contacting Ruan Ruan. Unfortunately, when the little fox discovered this book, the world channel was on, and all other channels were closed. Save yourself the trouble. For this book, to learn or not to learn... Ruan Ruan was still hesitating. Actually, the little fox thinks this is useless. From now on, we are all single-handedly, and it is useless to learn. doesn''t need her to revive, she also wants to go to the milk flow. So, it''s best to sell. But, to whom? Now there are many people who are eyeing this book. If these people can''t buy it and can''t contact them, will they kill them? Ruan Ruan doesn''t know yet. Ruan Ruan decided to sell the book after thinking for nearly two minutes. Chapter 1278： Online game **** eighteen Chapter 1278 Online Game God Eighteen The reason for selling it is not to learn it by yourself. One is to fight alone in the future, and there is no need for group resurrection. In addition, if you take the milk flow, it is actually a fight. Without companions, this book is not needed at all. Therefore, it is better to sell it now while the price is high. In this case, you can also make some money by yourself. Afterwards, the equipment that you upgrade will also have various gems or other things, and you need to add money to buy them. The original owner didnt have much money. The little fox doesn''t plan to change the original owner''s living state to make money. So, selling this book for future equipment money is actually a good idea. Wanting to understand this, Ruan Ruan directly contacted Fanhualuojin. [Qingshuang (whispering): (Chunjiang Huayue) smiles. Originally, they were still in contact with each other, but when they saw that the other party didnt reply, thinking that the other party either didnt understand or understood too well, so they were taking Joe, or they were annoying, so they closed the channel directly. These are all possible. At this time, as soon as I saw Ruan Ruan sent a message. I finally read my news, so its too late to return? Waiting for this book is going crazy. She usually goes everywhere to farm monsters for adventure, but she just can''t. What else can she do, she is also desperate. Now I finally see hope, although the competition is also great. However, there are still opportunities. Seeing Ruan Ruan replying like this, Blossoms and Flowers did not mean to deceive the trumpet at all. The Flowers Are Falling (Whisper): 50,000 yuan, if you think it''s appropriate, give me an account number, and I''ll make a deposit of 5,000 yuan first. This is the meaning of special trust. is obviously a level 35 trumpet, and he is still an unfamiliar trumpet, but the flowers are all in a hurry. At this time, if you encounter a liar, you may be tricked into crying. In fact, 50,000 is not a high price, but it is not low. Items in the game, such as skill books, can be regarded as being sold at high prices. But it will not be too exaggerated to be so exaggerated as one hundred thousand million. affects the balance of the game. But tens of thousands is still very normal. Ruan Ruan did not return immediately. Flowers fall and think that the other party thinks the price is low. This price was decided by everyone after negotiating with the guild. said to take 50,000 to try the opponent''s bottom first. Seeing that Ruan Ruan would not return, Fan Hualuo endured it for two minutes, and then added another ten thousand. 60,000 is not a small amount. Qingshuang (whispering): Yes. Ruan Ruan didn''t take Joe for too long, and he didn''t pay any price. Thinking that he could accept the price, Ruan Ruan agreed directly. Although there are more possibilities for higher prices in the future, Ruan Ruan feels that this price is within his acceptable range. The most important thing is that Ruan Ruan wanted to use this to make a personal relationship, and then sell the wealth of Mithril Broken. Because Ruan Ruan is a rookie trumpeter, he doesn''t know anyone in the game. In the end, he had to invite Liang Ranlai, the leader of the Temple Gang, to act as a middleman for them. After all, this is an old man in the game, and his prestige is good, so he can''t bully the trumpet. Therefore, his presence as a middleman is a guarantee. In fact, the bottomless is that they are all blooming. After all, they often mix in the game, there is still some integrity. But Ruan is soft. If it wasn''t for this skill book, who would care about a level 35 trumpet? So, in fact, it is the flowers that are uneasy about them. Chapter 1279： online game **** nineteen Chapter 1279 Online Game God Nineteen Fortunately, this level 35 trumpet didn''t lie to them. After the normal transaction, Liangxiang also added a friend. And at this time, Ruan Ruan slowly said something else to Fan Hualuo. Qingshuang (whispering): Do you need this (Mithril)] The mithril fragments that Ruan Ruan had hit before have all been synthesized into mithril, which saves storage space. But when I killed the rabbit just now, I shot a few more and combined two more. So, there is still stock in hand now. Seeing that Ruan Ruan sent Mithril, he was stunned for a moment. How can a 35-level trumpet have this? Think about the main task, how many points will be given. I thought this trumpet had a few in my hand, so I wanted to sell them to make some money. This thing usually costs about 50 yuan in the game. If is exchanged for game currency, it is about 500 gold coins. The ratio of game currency to real currency is almost the same. Guess that the other party may be a trumpet who wants to sell money, and the flowers and flowers also give goodwill. The flowers are all gone (whispering): Yes, how many? Blossoms are all over, I learned a new skill book at this time, and the whole person is very happy. Liang Ran, the leader of the temple, is still complaining. He came to be this middleman, and he was going to be hacked by Umbrella Xiu in his own gang when he went back. Everyone is joking, its considered to be brought over. The relationship between the two guilds is not bad. So, everyone is just joking, and no one takes it seriously. Among the four major guilds, the other three guilds have good relations. His relationship with the God Team in the past was actually pretty good. Although the four major gangs are said to have competition, most of them are also benign, and there are few that fight to the death. However, I dont know when it all changed. God''s team is getting further and further away from them, probably because... The girl that the current leader of the other party likes is really not very likable. is green and made. is really not a good person. Unfortunately, the cloud of the world is a treasure, and other people will just laugh at it. is still too young to see the essence of human beings. I thought it was an innocent little white rabbit, but I didn''t want the rabbit to cut open the inside, but it was actually black. Qingshuang (whispering): There is a piece of mine source, the news is real and effective, you can negotiate a price, the falling fragments are about 3 pieces in an hour, if you are single. Looking at the news from Ruan Ruan, Fan Hua Luo was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he called out to the helper twice. Although I dont know if its true or not, I always feel that this trumpet is not easy. So, I hurriedly told Lengmian Superman, the leader of their gang, about this. "One hour, 3 yuan per person?" Hearing the output, Lengmian Superman was also stunned. Now most of their Mithril relies on dungeons, and they are still dungeons above level 45, and some wild bosses can only be spawned. But now they say that there is a mithril mine, and one person can produce 3 pieces in an hour. Then 10 people are 30... This number cannot be calculated carefully, he is afraid that he will faint. But I dont know if its true or not. And in this kind of place, the other party will not inform in advance. After all, if you say that, if you dont pay your own side, even if you play a hooligan, the other party cant do anything about it. Therefore, I wont say it in advance, I have to pay for it myself and then dig it myself. Falsehood is a risk. However, Grimmund wanted to try and take a risk. Thank you leisurely, moran, orchid grass, Ah Zhai for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1280： Online Game God Twenty Chapter 1280 Online Game God Twenty But in the end, it is a matter of the gang, and it needs to be collectively funded by the gang, so it needs to be decided after a high-level meeting. So, Leng Nian Superman asked Fan Hualuo to appease Ruan Ruan as much as possible, and then they went to a meeting. And at this moment, Ruan Ruan is taking his second mission into this area. is an old lady. He said he needed a pair of "pointy rabbit fangs". This task is troublesome. Because the little white rabbit doesn''t drop this kind of thing. Even after taking the quest, he still doesn''t drop such a thing. So what will drop? Ruan Ruan analyzed it for a while and thought it should be... BOSS, or something like a wild boss. This requires you to slowly discover and dig. Ruan Ruan spent most of the day in this area, and finally, on a small hillside, he saw a... A raging hare. Looking at the other''s pointy fangs, it was not cute at all, Ruan Ruan immediately realized. The NPC should be looking for this pair. But The opponent''s level is 40. is 5 levels higher than himself. This kind of leapfrog is more terrifying. It''s fine if it''s just mobs. But the name on the other party''s head is... purple. means very dangerous, and his strength is far above himself. Therefore, the purple name will be displayed. Ruan Ruan watched from a distance, and then began to think in his heart, how would he win this task. As a result, before I could understand it, I suddenly heard footsteps behind me. very light. Imperceptible. But what kind of ears are those little foxes. How could not hear such a voice? "Who?" Ruan Ruan shot almost subconsciously, and at the same time, the umbrella in his hand was like a sword, and he quickly attacked. The whole person also turned back sharply, took off at the same time, and then flew into the air. He is obviously an umbrella cultivator, but he plays like a sword cultivator. The melee attack is also terrible, and the take-off posture is very proficient. It can be seen that the skill is good. This is the first reaction of the visitor. In the next second, I felt it unconsciously... close. Deep in the bones, or deep in the soul, instinctual closeness. The bamboo umbrella in his hand that he wanted to lift out was suddenly taken back by his own. In the next second, he took a few steps back and gave up a safe distance. And Ruan Ruan finally saw who was coming after a series of defensive actions. Above the river. The game strength rankings, another lone ranger in the top ten. ''s presence in the game is not high, but his name has always been in the top ten, and there is no way to erase it. Other guilds cant win over, nor can they kill them. This is the real hard power. At this moment, he was standing about two meters in front of him, his eyes were cold, and he was holding the golden bamboo umbrella tightly in his hand. This is the first time the two have officially met. The last time I was far away, I couldn''t actually see anything. And there are so many people in the middle, the two people are too far apart, Ruan Ruan can''t see anything at all. But this time, the distance is so close, it can be seen clearly. that is Chuanliu''s face was covered with half a cloth towel, except for a pair of chilling eyes, he couldn''t really see anything. But those eyes are extraordinarily good-looking, although they may have been modified in the game. But the little fox knows that these eyes are beautiful in reality. because I smelled the familiar breath from the other person. Chapter 1281： Online game **** twenty-one Chapter 1281 Online Game God Twenty-One "You..." Chuanliu Shang probably didn''t expect that he would suddenly get close to a stranger in his bones. was so close to him that he was a little overwhelmed. This feeling of eagerness to get close has never happened before. However, at this moment, it is the person in front of him who is tempting his soul. Uncontrollable temptation. He even took a step forward uncontrollably and said coldly. After only speaking, he found that his voice could actually not be so cold, with a little warmer temperature. Such an unfamiliar self is not annoying, and even a little happy. Deep in the soul, something seems to be dancing. This dance danced in his heart, making his mood happy. Ruan Ruan obviously did not expect that his dog would be a loner. What should I do if I want to laugh inexplicably. Looking at the other party''s complicated eyebrows and looking at himself, Ruan Ruan leaned against the tree next to him, folded his arms around his chest and said with a smile, "What''s wrong? You think I''m too good-looking, so you want to bow down under my pomegranate skirt?" clearly said shameless words, but Ruan Ruan was not ashamed at all. Even a little smug. Teasing a dog is probably the most interesting thing in these long worlds. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Chuanliu was stunned for a moment. may not have thought that Ruan Ruan would say this. Listening to some ignorant and shameless words, but after listening to it, Chuanliu Shang was still very happy. If he wasn''t in control, he would even say one word directly: "Yes." I wanted to just bow down like this. Although the two talents met for the first time. But the feeling of this engraving in the bones is very strange. "I want to hit it, but I can''t." Ruan Ruan pointed to the violent hare not far away, and said with a bit of coquettish coquettishness. "I''ll help you." Chuanliu said very naturally. Then take the initiative to initiate a team application. Ruan Ruan entered the team normally. After the two of them formed a team, the river above glanced at the violent hare, whose level was not high. Even if it is a leader in the wild, it is not too high for him. After all, he is already level 56. Although is not the highest level player in the game, this level is also in the top ten on the leaderboard. After all, the level after that is not easy to upgrade. After Ruan Ruan reached level 35, he already felt it. After a quest or a few hours of monsters are down, my experience doesn''t change much. Therefore, the highest level player in the game today is only level 58. "I''ll go first, and you''ll be behind me." Because Ruan Ruan wouldn''t fight, the system defaulted that Ruan Ruan''s mission was not completed, so Chuanliu said this. "Okay." Of course Ruan Ruan didn''t want to fight monsters, he just wanted to shout 6666 behind him. The dog wants to express himself, just give it a chance. The top of the river quickly shot. is just a violent hare, stronger than he imagined or guessed. doesn''t look like a level 40 field boss at all. The strength is a bit too strong. Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan was still sighing with 9488: "GM just wants to trick me, players who are 16 levels higher than to fight it, it can resist so hard, if I go up, I guess it will be cool." 9488 is still in the dark. Why did you suddenly provoke it? is not quite right. Can the spicy chicken fox get Han in the game? Has the current man not pursued so much? Above the river: Yes. Chapter 1282： Online game **** twenty-two Chapter 1282 Online Game God Twenty-two Hoo! As soon as Chuanliu got started, he was hit by a violent hare. The long ears, like they were stretched, stretched out fiercely, bringing up a leaf of fallen leaves and sand. Originally, this piece was a small hill, but there was actually no sand and gravel, but the violent hare threw it violently, and it threw a piece of it. Tossed all the fallen leaves on the ground. Ruan Ruan was behind him and was almost thrown in the face. The advantage of umbrella repair is that at this time, you can use an umbrella as a defense tool. So, just open the umbrella directly to block this piece of wind and sand. Then he turned his hand to close his umbrella and fought with the raging hare. "You back up." Feeling the opponent''s powerful combat power, Chuanliu Shang hurriedly reminded, and then he took the initiative to attack. Although he is a milkmaid, he is still a wet nurse in the end. The attack power can keep up, but the attack speed is still a little worse. Therefore, at this time, even if it is so many levels, the system has the effect of compulsory protection and suppression. Above the river, there is no way to exert all of his strength at this time. I guess its because the trumpet is always restricted to ask the big to help with the task. This point is still understood by the river. Ruan Ruan didn''t understand at first, but after a few glances, he understood. Knowing that this level above the river is here, in fact, it is not cheap. Therefore, Ruan Ruan could only face the difficulty with an umbrella on his own. "I''ll come." At this time, if you don''t go up, you can''t actually find any chance. So Ruan Ruan carried the umbrella up by himself, with graceful movements and fast speed. is full of beauty and has a chilling meaning. Chuanliu looked back subconsciously. result boom! The violent hare has been looking for his flaws. At this time, seeing that he is not paying attention to himself, he slammed his long ears. Then, above the river was thrown out. was thrown several meters away at once. Fortunately, because the high level has a suppressing effect, I threw it out, but I didn''t get hurt. The whole person stood up again with an umbrella and returned to the battlefield again. Looking at it not far away, the small body suddenly undulates and falls, the movement is smooth, and it is full of beauty. Above the river just felt his heart pounding. Confirmed the heartbeat, it is the feeling of heartbeat. After reacting, Chuanliu was a little surprised, and there was some unspeakable sweetness. Its really not easy to find someone who makes your heart beat faster in the game. After all, a world that is too ethereal. However, he believed in fate. For so many years, walking alone, not afraid of what others say. seems to be just waiting for such a person. Now waiting. No matter the ends of the earth, he will find her eventually. Since fate made them acquainted, it will eventually make them meet at a corner in reality. The umbrella in his hand swung violently, and the river above rejoined the battle. A small 40-level violent hare, tossing the two of them to the point of death. This is normal. After all, the game also has some self-control awareness. For high-level players to bring a trumpet, or to help the trumpet to play quests, it also has a certain restrictive effect. Therefore, the high level above the river is not very important here. His attack power was even suppressed to below level 40, so he fought for a long time to kill the violent hare. However, the harvest has been fruitful. Seeing that after the hare''s body was removed, large pieces of dropped items were exposed, Ruan Ruan''s eyes lit up. Chapter 1283： Online Game God Twenty-three Chapter 1283 Online Game God Twenty-three "Wow, the harvest is good." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, then rubbed his hands, turned his head and asked Chuanliu Shang: "Are your hands red?" In the game, there are little red hands and little black hands. Little Red Hand is the favorite of all players in the game, Little Black Hand... Its good not to block. Of course, it is also said that it is Lord Ouhuang, or Lord Chief. Two, both are red or black attributes. Ruan Ruan herself is, in fact, she doesn''t know. But 9488 prefers that she is a little red hand, but she wants to see what is above the river, so you can touch the body alternately. Chuanliu Shang was quietly looking at the beauty of the little fox, thinking in his heart, is the little girl in reality also so smart and cute. If its not like that, it doesnt really matter. What resonates with the two is the soul, and he likes the breath in the depths of her soul. is sweet, at least for him. So, he likes everything in reality. At this time, Ruan Ruan asked fiercely, and there was still some unresponsiveness above Chuanliu. What little red hands and little black hands, he doesn''t understand at all. I play alone, and I am used to being alone for so many years. For these things, do not care, do not ask too much. At this time, Ruan Ruan asked this question, but Chuanliu still couldn''t answer. After a long time, he finally said, "I, I don''t know either." He didn''t even know what Little Red Hand and Little Black Hand meant. I seldom read the guides when playing games, and most of the time I groped for it myself. This is a pleasure for the river above. Referring to others, I will never be able to walk and create independently. Therefore, if you rarely look at other people''s things, you don''t know them. Hearing what Chuanliu said, Ruan Ruan thought about it before saying: "I''ll try it first, if I''m a little red hand, let me touch everything after that, if I''m a little black hand, let you try it ." The river above the river did not understand, so he smiled. But he has already opened the search engine quickly in his hand. He needs to know what the little red hand and the little black hand mean. Little fox doesn''t know yet, his dog is so cute in this world. So, I normally touched the corpse first. The so-called touching corpses is not actually touching the corpses of those wild monsters or bosses. Instead, touch what is under the corresponding corpse. Just now, the two of them worked together to drag the furious hare aside, revealing the things it dropped. In the game, only wild monster bosses, bosses or big bosses will drop like this. The rest of the mobs and the like all drop packages directly, and players can pick them up normally. This is kind of fun. A kind of fun developed by game companies when developing holographic games. Many players like the feeling of touching a corpse. is full of unknowns. Everything is wrapped in small packages, even if you touch it, you dont know the type and attributes of the item. You need to open the package after you get it, so that you can see clearly what you have touched. Ruan Ruan first touched a golden package. In fact, I didn''t feel anything, I just looked at it, so I was the first to touch it back. "Cub, guess what''s in it?" Ruan Ruan suddenly asked 9488. 9488 originally rubbed his hands together and waited to read, only to hear the little fox ask. The whole system was stunned for a while, reacted for a long time, and finally shook his floppy fat head: "Bujishima." Chapter 1284： Online Game God Twenty-Four Chapter 1284 Online Game God Twenty-four "You''re actually cute?" Hearing 9488 say this, Ruan Ruan laughed and laughed, and then slowly opened the package. An umbrella was exposed inside the package. A golden wooden umbrella. Yes, a wooden umbrella. It''s not like the ones in the hands of the river, they look like they are made of wood, but they are actually metal products. The one in his hand at this time is indeed a wooden umbrella. Item name: Parasol of the incense sleeve Level: Level 40. Grade: Blue. Attribute: Basic Internal Attack +270. Basic attack +270. Extra Internal Attack +120. Stamina +25. Concentration +30. (Miss Xiangxiu''s parasol, how could it be snatched by the **** rabbit?) This is a weapon, available at level 40, with fairly good attributes, and a blue rank weapon. Ruan Ruan nodded after reading it. Although it is just a wooden umbrella, at least for a level 40 wild weapon, it is already excellent. In addition, now that everyone is leveling up, under normal circumstances, everyone will start making artifacts or handmade weapons after they reach level 50. Handmade weapons are also based on character and some other references, but not all of them are superb. Therefore, some wild weapons can still be sold for a price. "Not bad." Ruan Ruan sighed, still in the team, sharing the attributes of this weapon with Chuanliu. "Very good." After seeing the above, Chuanliu also said a sentence. Everyone is an umbrella repairer and naturally has a unique understanding of the attributes of umbrellas. This weapon, after all, is in a wild state, it is really good to have such attributes. And after Ruan Ruan touched this weapon, he started to touch the next one. Because they are all wrapped tightly, in fact, I can''t see what it is. So, for the second item, Ruan Ruan touched it casually. After opening the package, it was a piece of paper. is very simple. Item: Miss Xiangxiu''s personal letter. (This is the sweetheart that Miss Xiangxiu gave to her, but was snatched away by the hateful rabbit.) System: Triggered the task "Send a letter", is it normal? whether is actually a task. Ruan Ruan didn''t think much about it. After the normal access, another message popped up from the system. System: Do you want to share the task? This means that this quest can actually be shared with your teammates? But it''s okay if teammates don''t have tokens? Ruan Ruan is not sure why, but it is still a normal sharing. My dog ??is not an outsider. Watching Ruan Ruan share the task, Chuanliu was stunned for a moment. "This..." Chuanliu Shang had just figured out about the little red hand and the black hand, and when he looked back, he had another shared task. "Great God, please take me." Ruan Ruan said coquettishly. It is clear that she has strength in her own right, but at this time, she said such a sentence softly, which made Chuan Liu Shang feel very embarrassed. Finally bowed his head, and after babbling for a long time, he replied in a low voice: "Okay." Ruan Ruan did not listen carefully. Because after taking the mission, Ruan Ruan went to touch the corpse again. The next two items are all touching skill books. is not particularly valuable, but it is a skill book for the umbrella repair profession, which saves Ruan Ruan from buying it and learning it by himself. I smashed the two skill books to learn, and then went to touch the last item dropped by the raging hare. System: Congratulations on getting a set of Miss Xiangxiu''s personal costume, would you like to announce your personal information? whether Thank you leisurely, Suoran, Azhai for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1285： Online game **** twenty-five Chapter 1285 Online Game God Twenty-five is actually a set of fashion? What a surprise. Ruan Ruan didn''t hide anything, and generously put himself on the full server. System (full server): Congratulations to player "Qingshuang" Xi Ti (Miss Xiangxiu''s fashion)*1, today''s air also belongs to Ou Huang! The same message, the system swiped three times in a row. Miss Xiangxiu''s fashion is a very pink dress. After seeing it, the little fox felt inexplicably ashamed and didn''t want to wear it. How old is she to wear this? Refuse. But its really pretty. Originally this is an ancient game. Therefore, the characters inside, including normal equipment and the like, are very delicate. Most of the equipment of female players also tends to be delicate and beautiful, while male players tend to be unrestrained and unparalleled. Fashion is a special category in the game. They have no attributes, just decoration. looks good, much better than normal gear. is rare. These things are rarely seen in the game, and occasionally there will be a few sets in the mall. But it is also limited, and it has an expiration date. These things, once worn on the body, begin to count. In the game, under normal circumstances, some local tyrants are wearing these things. Like Ruan Ruan''s new set, the aging period is 30 days. This limitation is calculated from the day you put on the outfit, not the day you get it. Otherwise, it will easily rot in the backpack. Ruan Ruan''s news spread to the world. Come to contact yourself when the flowers are all over. A person goes to TV twice a day. Once is a rare skill book, and once is a very rare fashion. If it is said that this is not a big red hand, everyone will not believe it. Because she has made friends with Fanhualuozhi, even if Ruan Ruan blocks other channels, she can still see her messages. The Flowers Are Falling (Whisper): Is the fashion for sale? The local tyrants still like these things very much. Not only that. The World Channel is also filled with other people''s resentment, or complaining. [Looking for candy in the cross flower (full server): I just want to know, is this the game''s daughter? Quieyue Hanging Fragrant Honey (full service): This great god, open a channel ah ah ah, ask for fashion! ! ! Clouds of the World (full service): Make a price for fashion. Shengshi Qianxia (full server): Bid 50,000 real coins for fashion, negotiable! ! ! Shengshi Qianxia is the first player on the Fortune Ranking list. This leaderboard is, of course, not the real currency of the ranking, but the game currency. This is awesome. Although there are gangs to help her make it to the list, she is more wealthy. At this time, if 50,000 is thrown out, many of the people who originally asked for the price have shrunk their heads. And when the flowers fell, he finally told Ruan Ruan. If Shengshi Qianxia really made 50,000, then she also retired. For a piece of fashion, spending a lot of money, it is estimated that it is a rich girl like Shengshi Qianxia. Ruan Ruan finally added a friend to Sheng Shiqianxia, ??and everyone didn''t linger. In addition, there were flowers and flowers in the middle who acted as a middleman. 50,000, and the transaction was successful soon. This is even more amazing than the previous skill book. After all, this is just a fashion, and it has a time limit. Seeing that Ruan Ruan didn''t wear the clothes on her body, and seeing that she seemed to be in constant contact with people just now, Chuanliu had almost guessed it. Ruan Ruan sold the things. Little girl, are you short of money? Chapter 1286： Online game **** twenty-six Chapter 1286 Online Game God Twenty-six I have never flirted with a girl in my life, and I have never been on a girl''s stream until I can''t. At this time, I don''t know how to euphemistically express that I am rich and can make the little girl have a better life. After holding back for a long time, he finally said, "I''ll pay 200,000 for that wooden umbrella." Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? This is a brain watt? 200,000 to buy a level 40 wild weapon umbrella? Ruan Ruan didn''t react when he started. But he turned his head and saw Chuan Liu rubbing his hands nervously from time to time, Ruan Ruan reacted. He thought that his economic conditions were not good, and it was very hard to make money in the game, that''s why he did this. Although I don''t know if what I think is right, but the little fox made up for it and thought it was quite sweet. In the end, he raised his head arrogantly and said, "No, I still have to keep it." As he said that, he took the fangs of the hare and went back to hand in the quest. The quest doesn''t give much. The main thing is that the wild rabbit has a good income. After completing the task, I only gave a little gold and two pieces of cloth. For Ruan Ruan, who has not yet learned life skills, these two pieces of fabric are completely useless. On the other hand, after the failure of the first sponsorship, he finally saw hope again. pointed to the two pieces of fabric in Ruan Ruan''s hand and said, "I have learned sewing skills. I need these two pieces of fabric. 200,000." Ruan Ruan: Stupid dog, I said, what if you mistakenly recognize the wrong person and get scammed? Ruan Ruan shook his head helplessly, and then handed two pieces of fabric to him. "Thank you for helping me fight monsters. If you still want to follow, we can team up to fight monsters, but my level is low and my damage is not enough, so don''t dislike it." Ruan Ruan handed the cloth over and withdrew his hand. , for fear of not picking up the river. Before Chuanliu could react, he had two more pieces of cloth in his hand. no This is not what I thought. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t girls shyly nod in agreement, and then give their account number to themselves? Looking at the content on the search engine, and looking at Ruan Ruan in reality, Chuanliu Shang had doubts about the search engine for the first time. This is a fake search engine, it says nothing about it! fake! Chuanliu Shang held two pieces of cloth in his hand, and after a long time, he followed Ruan Ruan''s footsteps. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan just handed in the task in the past, and did not go far, otherwise he was afraid that he would be left far behind. At this time, Chuanliu Shang couldn''t help but thank him for the task he took over three days ago. Although it is not easy to come to this ghost place. has gone a long way, thinking that there is no future. However, there is a surprise at the end of the road. Destiny is really interesting. may also be very partial to him. At the end of the road where there is no hope, he arranged a cute little girl for him. Soft and cute, innocent and kind. He wanted to protect her But she is strong and independent, and it seems that there is no difference between herself and herself. However, above the river still wants to follow. This is an instinctive pull. As if somewhere, something attracted him to come here, and then he met this little girl. This kind of heart-pounding feeling... Comfortable. And the flowers are all over. After seeing that Ruan Ruan is indeed very powerful, plus the company''s top management discussed it for a long time, he finally made a decision. Buy Ruan Ruan''s source. Its okay to be deceived. It won''t cost much if the other party really deceived them. They are also old-fashioned guilds, and they also have their own means in reality. Don''t be afraid. Chapter 1287： Online game **** twenty-seven Chapter 1287 Online Game God Twenty-seven Ruan Ruan actually just wanted to sell for a quick buck, and he didnt want to make it cheaper for other people. If other people come to explore in the future, it is actually easy to find these. So, sell early, good morning. How much money doesn''t really matter. The two parties finally agreed. only gave 60,000 yuan. is not high, and the source of information is actually not confidential. Each guild has spies from other guilds. is that the Imperial City PK can be ahead for three to four days at most, and then other guilds will pass after hearing the news. Therefore, it is not suitable to buy this thing expensive. Ruan Ruan would rather not have it if it is cheap. Therefore, the two parties discussed for a long time. Then set a price of 60,000 yuan. Fenghualuojin first made a deposit of 30,000. Then Ruan Ruan provided the venue. They still need a day to come. Of course, all those who came were the guilds henchmen. Lets explore the way first. that is The road before Mithril can really turn people off. Fenghualuozhi thought at first that Ruan Ruan was teasing them. After thinking about it, if it wasn''t this way, if there was such a good place to drop mithril fragments, there would be no reason why other players couldn''t find it. So, there are still some problems on the way. For example, like now, after walking for a day, you cant see the way forward. This autistic feeling. hehe. As the flowers fell, Ruan Ruan had already entered the depths of the jungle where birds and flowers were fragrant, and started a new adventure. Although the level has not moved much, it is still level 35. But the equipment on his body has been changed. is no longer the wild miscellaneous clothes of the past, now... has been replaced with high-end outdoor miscellaneous clothes. The river has always been by his side. Because the level of the mobs is relatively high, there is no delay in upgrading above the river. Two days later, Fanhualuo made the final payment of 30,000 yuan. It seems that this person is already in place, and then hit the mithril fragment. The flowers are all gone (whispering): NIUNIUNIU! Just tell me, are you a GM? Is this where you can find it? is also a talent. Flowers are all just a joke. Ruan Ruan giggled and took it with him. Right now, she really doesn''t have time to think about it. Because she had a little trouble with the river. A wasp forest. is actually very dangerous. Two people also entered here by mistake. was originally a fork in the road. After a long discussion between the two, they decided to take this one. As a result, this road is really full of surprises. The first is a trap all the way, and the two people are thrown into the air. The newly captured floor-level spirit beasts above the river stream fell directly and shut themselves down, and were later locked in the spirit beast cage. After is above the river. Because every time he encountered such a trap, he would hold Ruan Ruan in his arms. The distance between the two is close. But it hurts to fall. Twice, Ruan Ruan even sat directly... on his lifeblood. Just ask if you die. Although it is a little sweet, it is more painful. But traps, there is no such thing as particularly dangerous barbs. All are normal pits. The river above doesn''t have much thought about pain. He was just afraid that if he fell too many times, he couldn''t protect him once, and if he fell Ruan Ruan again, it would not be very good. Two people fell into the trap for two days. On the third day, he finally successfully returned to the ground, only to find that there was a wasp forest in front of him. There are flying wasps everywhere. is full of malice. Chapter 1288： Online game **** twenty-eight Chapter 1288 Online Game God Twenty-eight "I''ll come." Chuanliu Shang looked at these flying Huang Feng, and then thought about the stinging feeling of being stabbed, and immediately stopped Ruan Ruan behind him. After two days of getting along, the relationship between the two has become much closer. Although no one said anything, the relationship has gotten a lot closer unconsciously. Twice, Chuanliu Shang even quietly held Ruan Ruan''s hand. Although it was only a small swipe, I was full of joy and contentment in my heart. At this moment, he suddenly stopped Ruan Ruan in front of him. made Ruan Ruan, who was still watching the Hornets, lose his vision. This feeling of being protected by someone is good. But the blame still has to be fought. The river can''t get past this wasp forest. If we go back the same way... Think of the pitfalls that are hard to guard against. The little fox said that he did not want to go back. "Let''s go together." This time, the little fox stood up bravely and took the hand above the river. Above the river at this time, there is no idea, and the whole person is almost empty. ''s mind is full: the little girl is holding my hand, the little girl is holding my hand! initiative! Take my hand! ! ! Fuck! The mood is so cool that I want to make a rough sentence. Above the river, the whole person stood there stiffly, letting Ruan Ruan hold him like this. Ruan Ruan started rummaging in his backpack after carefully looking at the situation ahead. "You said you could sew before?" Ruan Ruan rummaged through some materials and asked Chuanliu Shang at the same time. "Yeah." Of course, I have learned it, I walk alone, these equipments and the like can only be learned and made by myself. has not been done by anyone else. Occasionally, I can''t make the best products myself, but I go shopping and go to the market to see what other people do. In the end, he disliked the name above, and tried his best to rush. Therefore, above the river, not only the level strength is ranked first, but also the life skills are particularly high. "Is there a map of the mask or a map for making it?" Whether it''s sewing or machinery, in addition to the normal materials, you need to learn the map, and then you have to have a map, and finally we can work together processed. With so many wasps, they definitely wont be able to hit it directly. At least, you have to protect your face first. That''s why Ruan Ruan asked. In the past two days, I have used a lot of materials in my backpack. Although there are not many mobs along the way, they also took on a lot of tasks. In addition to the things that the rabbits gave before, they are still stored in the backpack. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Chuanliu Shang hurriedly opened his list of life skills and took a closer look. After looking at it for a long time, I realized that I really learned a map of a mask. "There is one, but it''s a little ugly." He is so ugly that he doesn''t want to do it himself. Therefore, after the graph has been learned, it has been left there without moving. "What do you need, let''s get together and deal with it first." Ruan Ruan heard that Chuanliu was really good, so he stopped looking for Fanhualuo''s help. "12 pieces of delicate fabrics, 10 pieces of broken cloth strips, 6 pieces of animal skins, 20 pieces of silk threads, and two more drawings are needed." Chuanliu said while looking at the list. After reading , he also talked about what was in his backpack. "I have a drawing in my backpack. I don''t need to find it now. I also have silk threads, and I also have delicate fabrics. There are also cloth strips and animal skins." Chapter 1289： Online Game God Twenty-nine Chapter 1289 Online Game God Twenty-nine "Yes, yes, I have all the rest in my backpack." Ruan Ruan gave a thumbs up after hearing this. No regrets is to play with life skills, and the materials are all. Silk thread is an item that can be obtained by raising silkworms and spinning them, and then picking them. It is definitely too late to produce in the wild. There are no silkworms. And delicate fabrics require normal planting skills. After farming, the corresponding cotton and linen materials are harvested, and then processed and synthesized. These two are the most troublesome materials in sewing skills. The remaining cloth strips and animal skins can be dropped by mobs in the wild, but the ones that drop are fragments and the like, which can only be obtained after processing. Although it is said that the amount needed is large, Ruan Ruan had saved a lot of monsters before, and he was going to throw it into the player recycling shop to sell some small money. Unexpectedly, I used it all today. The materials for the two people are still complete. Next is the problem of processing. The flow of the river is very stable. After the materials are ready, the processing begins. When the first mask came out, Ruan Ruan actually wanted to complain. is so ugly. is uglier than that grimace mask. And the name of this mask is also very interesting. Item Name: Evil Ghost Retires. (This is something that even ghosts are afraid of, so I ask if you are afraid?) This is a decorative mask and has no attributes. is just to play with. The first one made on the river. Then Ruan Ruan put it on normally. This kind of thing is not bound to equipment. Instead, you can wear it casually. If you don''t like it, you can get it in the market and sell it for money. is too ugly, not necessarily someone will buy it. Above the Hundred Rivers, and then made the second one. As a result, an accident occurred. System (full server): Wow! Lord Ouhuang is here again! Player "Above the River" unexpectedly likes to mention (butterfly hairpin)*1. The same news was swiped three times, and Ruan Ruan didn''t even bother to ask about the stream, but watched the World Channel directly. Because of making a mask, I accidentally got a hairpin. is very beautiful, and it is still purple! ! ! Purple hairpin with explosive properties! This character, this luck! But this hairpin has a limited gender attribute. That is, it is only worn by female players. And the attribute is more inclined to umbrella repair, or fan repair. Chuanliu didn''t expect that he would get such a thing by accident when he made a mask by himself. His luck is pretty good. In Ruan Ruans words, it is almost half a little red hand. The output of daily life skills is not bad, and there are many excellent ones. But the situation like today is really not too much. Accidental output depends on luck. And its also a purple rank, something that doesnt limit the rank. is actually really surprising. When Ruan Ruan was amazed, Chuanliu Shang naturally pinned the hairpin to Ruan Ruan''s head. "It''s very beautiful." I always felt that the little girl''s head was empty, but now this hairpin is pinned on, it looks much better. Smart, lively, and some indescribably playful and cute. This is a gift. Ruan Ruan also has a system prompt message here. I subconsciously said yes. Then look up at the river. At this time, Ruan Ruan was looking at the river, and the river was also looking at Ruan Ruan. The shimmer is just right, accompanied by the breeze. After the two looked at each other for a long time, Chuan Liu Shang raised his hand and touched Ruan Ruan''s head, and whispered, "Qingshuang, your happiness is the most important thing." Chapter 1290： Online Game God Thirty Chapter 1290 Online Game God Thirty Because I don''t know Ruan Ruan''s real name. Therefore, the name of Ruan Ruan in the game was called above the stream. Clear cream. Chuanliu Shang also didn''t know why he was moved to a virtual character in the game. But he won''t hide anything. Say it if you like it. If you like it, you must pursue it and express it. Otherwise, how would the other party know? Of course, the above answer comes from the searcher. Although this thing always deceives him, there is no experience to talk about on the river. Therefore, we can only resort to this. Since he likes it, he has to say it, so he said it. I just don''t know, if he is so secretive, can the little girl understand it. "Wow, my dog ??is so handsome." In his consciousness, the little fox exclaimed, feeling that the current above the river was so radiant. And 9488 had already laughed and said with a blank face: "Another young man in bloom, who has fallen tragically, today is the heart, tomorrow is the body, who can get out of the little fox''s room innocently?" "Hee hee, just say it when you''re envious." Ruan Ruan didn''t care at all, and even teased. Facing the river above, Ruan Ruan lowered his head and smiled shyly. And when Chuanliu found out, the little girl blushed, and the whole person was too awkward. Then, put on the mask yourself. Two people left the ugliest side to each other At this time, Chuanliu Shang sighed in his heart: Next time, he must find a particularly beautiful mask, such an ugly mask is not worthy of his little girl. World Channel has gone crazy with that hairpin. These channels are rarely opened on the top of the river. Occasionally open the world channel, so I can see a lot of people asking him the price of hairpins. There are also a few rare friends who are also asking about this. As a result, apart from the scolding, he rarely appeared on the stream of the World Channel, and he just replied calmly. Above the River (full server): Sorry, it is not for sale for your beloved. Seeing Chuanliu''s hair like this, the little friends were amazed. [Yingfeng is refreshing (full service): What the hell? ? ? Such a thing can get off the single, so am I still single? Little Confused Egg (full server): ...emmm, I''m in a complicated mood. The mood of the players is also complicated. After all, Chuanliu is a very lonely player, usually not even friends, even teammates. But at this time, he said that he gave such a superb hairpin to his beloved. Then other people started to pick it up. Who is this so-called beloved? There is also an enemy above the river. At this time, he is looking for his information, want to see where he is, who he is with, and then analyze this beloved, so they can bully him. Can''t beat him, can''t beat his woman? Some people don''t believe that the rivers and rivers will get off the single. But seeing the other party''s information is... When teamed up with two people, everyone was stunned. So, Zhentema''s divorce? Such a man can also get off the single? Sister, the eyes are not easy to cure, why do you like him? The World Channel also exploded at this moment. Originally wanting to have hairpins, now it has become a gossip team, and they are starting to pick up on this matter. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan and the others didn''t care about this. Leave that behind and prepare to attack this wasp forest. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know if it hurts or not. As long as the face is not pierced, as for other places, just let it go. Thank you for the naughty me, Moran, for your leisurely reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1291： Online Game God Thirty-One Chapter 1291 Online Game God Thirty-One "Let me alone." After entering the wasp forest, Ruan Ruan took a step ahead and shouted. The river above looked behind him and wanted to laugh. Finally reached out and pulled the person back, hiding behind him, his voice was very gentle: "Let them pierce me first." Ruan Ruan: Ruan Ruan hesitated for a moment, then nodded happily, "Yes." Above the river: You are more polite. The river is angry and helpless. The little unconscionable run is really fast. But being able to protect Ruan Ruan seems not bad. The mobs in the wasp forest are very dense. This place has never been to the former river. After all, there will be a copy after level 25, and there are other fields to go to. Like this kind of small map without a serious map sign, unknown scene, under normal circumstances, everyone is reluctant to come. If it wasn''t for one of his hidden missions here, Chuanliu wouldn''t come here. However, in the end, I have to thank this mission. Otherwise, why would you meet a little girl? Sweet and soft little girl, the kind that can come out of water with a pinch. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Did you drive? The two were in tandem, and it was impossible to say who went up and got stabbed first. The two exchanged their backs before slowly walking forward. humming Is it a wasp, or is there some noise. Because the mobs are dense, the further you go, the louder the sound. Ruan Ruan''s umbrella has been raised. The newly acquired umbrella cannot be used temporarily because of insufficient level. Ruan Ruan is still using the old umbrella. But the attributes are pretty good. Holding the umbrella up at the moment, it can resist a lot of things. humming There are always wasps trying to attack them. Fortunately, they have masks. Otherwise it is really easy to cool down. boom! Ruan Ruan raised her hand and waved her umbrella to knock out a little wasp that was trying to stab her in the face. Then the opponent was shot to the ground and lost half of his blood. Wasp''s level is around level 38. The blood volume is very low, and you can knock out half of the opponent''s blood with just one umbrella. You can imagine how low the opponent''s blood volume is. And there is no armor, very easy to fight. This means The opponent''s attack may be very high. "His..." Chuanliujiao walked in front, and after being stabbed sharply, he hissed softly. A hole was pierced in his arm, and then it swelled up. At the same time, a DEBUFF appeared on the top of the river. Slightly swollen: Armor is reduced by 30% for 30 seconds. This is a state, and a negative state. Persistent weakness, although not for long. But, it''s deadly. Because at this time, the wasp will attack again, once it is stabbed, it is such a negative state. is not good. "Oops." Ruan Ruan originally wanted to help Chuan Liu Shang to see the situation, but he was also stabbed abruptly. Then the same negative state appeared in myself. "Be careful." Chuanliu Shang saw that Ruan Ruan''s arm was swollen, and he felt distressed immediately. Wants to keep people behind. But this area is full of wasps, and they are behind them, and they are still within the range that wasps can attack. "No, quit." Chuanliu Shang felt that everything in the game was still virtual, and even if it could really sell for money, it wasn''t worth stabbing the little girl. So, I want to quit this piece. But after a wasp was killed, it dropped the same item. Golden Silkworm! This is the main source of silk. Normally, only some bosses of large dungeons have a certain chance to drop this item. Chapter 1292： Online Game God Thirty-two Chapter 1292 Online Game God Thirty-two After getting the golden silkworm, the player needs to learn the technique of raising silkworms from the system, raise these golden silkworms, and then wait for it to spin silk. Silk is what players really need. This is one of the essential materials in sewing. And it is the most precious material. Delicate cloth can be planted, and other materials can be hunted in the wild or obtained in other ways. But silk is the most troublesome one. First you have to learn how to raise silkworms, and then you can get silk. And the daily output of a silkworm is not too much. Furthermore, the golden silkworm needs a dungeon big boss to have a chance to drop it. Not everyone has the opportunity to raise this golden silkworm. Therefore, the price of silk in the game is also very high. It''s not the same as Mithril. The existence of Mithril is to increase the best attributes of weapons, or to improve the attributes, as well as the success rate. is an optional material that increases properties. But silk is not, it is a must. Without this material, it is impossible to complete a sewing product. Therefore, the golden silkworm has already reached a sky-high price in the game. Many professional players who raise silkworms will also be drawn over by many guilds. After all, a dedicated sericulture player has a unique experience in raising silkworms and spinning silk, and they will get more silk in the end. And now... This place drops, the golden silkworm that rarely drops in game copies. Although Ruan Ruan knew that this might be a temptation to leave her temptation. But the little fox thinks he can fight. Money. This is all wealth. "Hey, stupid, did you give Dad the lucky attribute?" Ruan Ruan felt that after entering the game, the lucky attribute should not be too obvious. In such a low-level wild unknown minimap where no one came, it is Mithril and Golden Silkworm. This is not a lucky buff, what is it? In this regard, 9488 just said faintly: "Dad, you forgot, when you registered your account, your lucky value was 10." Ruan Ruan ignored this attribute of . Because this is only when you enter the game, by the way, it is not counted in the player''s normal attribute panel. I can''t see it, but when I entered the game, I knew it. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t take it to heart, so he didn''t pay attention. Thinking about it now, it seems like this is the case. Enter the game by yourself, and the lucky value assigned at that time is 10. perfect score. So, is it because of this reason that you are like this? Ruan Ruan didn''t know much. But having golden silkworms is a good thing. The people above the river also know that the golden silkworm is a good thing. Originally, he didn''t care about that. Even if it can be sold for money, how much can be sold. The little girl likes money, he can find a way to give it. Anyway, he has money in reality. Money is just a number to him. The little girl likes it, so he can make more money. But looking at Ruan Ruan''s shining brows and eyes, and seeing Ruan Ruan''s attributes like a small fortune fan, Chuanliu smiled helplessly. "Let''s go together." Knowing that Ruan Ruan would not leave, Chuanliu held Ruan Ruan''s hand, and then the two of them started a dog-abuse fighting monster. is the mode of two people holding hands and fighting the wasp together. 9488: ? ? ? No, have you considered my feelings as a single family? So many worlds alone, enough! It needs an off-single object, thanks! In the two-person world, who would take care of the unified issue of divorce. Because they dont know the drop rate of the golden silkworm, the two of them need to try it first, and then decide whether to stay or not. Chapter 1293： Online Game God Thirty-Three Chapter 1293 Online Game God Thirty-Three If the drop rate is low, there is no need to risk being punctured by staying here. However, what surprised the two of them was that the drop rate was not bad. An average of 3 to 4 wasps will drop a golden silkworm. is that some of the golden silkworms are sick and weak. After picking up, if one is not raised well, it is easy to die directly. Fortunately, I have also learned this life skill on the river. Although the art of raising silkworms is indeed not very good, it is still acceptable. is available. There are some mulberry leaves in the backpack. At this time, it is still good to raise silkworms. There are some who are sick and weak, and it is impossible to save them, and they are not reluctant. Most of them are normal and can be rescued and raised. Because of this, the space in the backpack above the river was tense. After all, Ruan Ruan cant be raised. She didn''t learn these life skills, so she couldn''t support her. You can only raise yourself above the river. "Otherwise, let''s sell some now?" If you raise it yourself, the cost is very high. Although the price of silk is also good in the end, Ruan Ruan watched Chuanliu in a hurry, while paying attention to the golden silkworm not dying, she had to help Fighting wasps by himself. I couldn''t bear it, so I spoke directly. "Wait." Seeing that there was still room in his backpack, Chuanliu thought they could stock up a little more. Until, his backpack was about to be put down. The number of golden silkworms in the backpack has exceeded 200. And above Ruan Ruan and Chuanliu, they have been tied into a sieve. The kind that is especially miserable. This kind of DEBUFF that is slightly swollen has continued. has not disappeared. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s swollen arms or thighs from time to time, Chuanliu''s heartache was indescribable. There were several times when I wanted to say: "I don''t want to fight anymore, I don''t want to fight anymore, I''m not short of money in reality, I can give you as much as you want." But turned his head, looked at Ruan Ruan and said with bright eyes, "I hit another one." So cheerful and so joyful. She doesn''t seem to care about money, but the pleasure and feeling of two people together. The realization of made Chuanliujie couldn''t help blushing. Then, all the words could not be said. While raising the golden silkworm, he tried to protect Ruan Ruan. But there are too many wasps, and they are refreshed very intensively. So being stabbed is inevitable. is that he wants to stop, but he can''t stop too much. The last two people pierced a hole, and they also harvested too many golden silkworms. A person above the river is about to be unable to support him. Ruan Ruan is not very good at returning to the main city to learn this kind of life skills. One is that it is too inconvenient to come here. The other one is Above the river, he couldn''t bear the little girl to be separated from him, and he didn''t want the little girl to learn these things. is too boring and too tiring. It is enough for him to learn alone. I used to think that time was long, so I learned these things to pass the time. Now we finally have a goal. For the little girl, learn everything well. If he learns the same thing, the little girl doesn''t need to learn the same thing. The little girl is happy, the little girl is happy, and he is just as happy. "You can get in touch and start selling." Seeing that he could no longer keep such golden silkworms in his backpack, Chuanliu Shang proposed to start selling. He doesn''t usually like to communicate with people, so it''s definitely not acceptable to let him on at this time. And the little girl is excited, let her do this kind of thing. "Okay." Ruan Ruan heard this, and immediately became interested, and went to contact Fanhualuozin first. Chapter 1294： Online Game God Thirty-Four Chapter 1294 Online Game God Thirty-Four After all, there has been frequent contact between the little fox and the flowers. The other party slapped Mengmeng looking at you against the wall and couldn''t get down. Those who suit their own tastes can trade frequently. Qingshuang (whispering): Golden silkworm or else? 50 yuan each, big discount! Ruan Ruan told the price directly. In fact, 50 yuan is really a fair price. In the game, the price of golden silkworms has now reached between 500 and 700 gold coins. If is converted into real currency, it is about 50 yuan each. If you just buy it with real money, it will be relatively cheaper. Therefore, this price is considered to be stepping on the reserve price, and it is also a kind of discount after the two-phase cooperation has been repeated many times. Fenghualuozhi was listening to the gang''s friends reporting the mithril shards, but when he saw the news from Ruan Ruan, he couldn''t help but be stunned. First shared the news with the gang leader, and then the two of them analyzed it for a while. This is probably the daughter of the game. First mithril, then gold silkworm. What is valuable in the game, she can sell it in large quantities. incredible! [The Flowers Are Falling (Whisper): Yes, 100 will come first. Because I don''t know how many Ruan Ruan have here. So, if you are rich and rich (think yourself), prepare to come and see 100 of them. After all, if there are so many, they also need to organize professional players in the guild to support them. Only then can we see the thread and the benefit. Recently they are rushing to level 60, and they also need replacement equipment. Large quantities of silk are a problem they need to solve these days. Now that the golden silkworm is here, will the silk be far behind? Ruan Ruan swiftly asked Chuanliu to send 100 golden silkworms directly to the other party. A certain fee will be charged for mailing in the game. But it is convenient and fast, you can get items without face-to-face transactions. Before all the money was spent, he saw a large item in his trading warehouse. After opening it, one hundred golden silkworms were raised by Nasang leaves and placed in a very large packing cage. Flowers are all over: Today is an eye opener. The golden piece is really dazzling. "This girl is amazing." After the flowers were all over, he said something to the gang leader, and then he was busy making money for Ruan Ruan. The two of them are also old partners, and Ruan Ruan is naturally not afraid that the other party will hack his own money. Ruan Ruan who has hacked her money always has a way to make her spit it out for herself, and she has to add interest. So, there is nothing to be afraid of. Watching the money arrive, the two continued to fight the wasp. The biggest advantage of hitting wasps is that you can drop golden silkworms. Other dropped items are worthless at all, and they can''t even sell a few copper coins when they are sold to the NPCs that are recycled by the system. The only benefit of is the golden silkworm. But there are more disadvantages. The refresh is too fast and too intensive, very tiring, and most importantly, the arm really hurts. Pricked again and again, Ruan Ruan has adjusted the pain in the game to 5%, which is the lowest level in the game. However, it still hurts. I was numb after the piercing. "Hey, you''re slightly swollen. Coincidentally, so am I." In the end, Ruan Ruan was entertaining herself, and even teased with Chuan Liu Shang there. Chuan Liushang touched Ruan Ruan''s hand very distressedly. As a result, his hand just stretched out. Buzz! was pricked again. embarrassment. The atmosphere is awkward. In the end, Chuanliu Shang sighed slightly and said, "How can you be so cute." So cute that my heart melted. is so cute that her hands are tied into a sieve, but she is still willing to stay here for you. Chapter 1295： Online Game God Thirty-Five Chapter 1295 Online Game God Thirty-Five "Because I''m your sweetie." Ruan Ruan came back to her love words, so don''t be too flirtatious. Chuanliu''s face was obviously blushed, he turned his head shyly, and didn''t look any more. But his lips were slightly pursed, and his whole heart was about to float. Twice in a row, I was stabbed by a wasp, and I didn''t know how to fight back. It was obvious that my mind was too much, and people also lost their minds. "If you go on like this, I''m afraid you will be tied into a real sieve." Looking at the river like this, Ruan Ruan teased from behind. Ruan Ruan and Chuan Liu have been brushing the wasps here for almost a week. Ruan Ruan''s level has been brushed from level 35 to level 40. Yes, level 5 in a week. This is still online for more than 12 hours a day, and it has risen so fast. Otherwise, it won''t move at all. And at the current level above the river, I only upgrade to 2 levels a week. But it''s getting closer and closer to level 60. Mengmeng sees that you are still level 54, and it seems that you have not improved much this week. However, it is said that it was also because of the field fight. All the umbrella repairers were killed twice. They could only watch the river come back to life, and then dropped the experience. So this week, they didn''t upgrade too many levels, and even the level didn''t move. This gave Ruan Ruan a chance. This week, because the golden silkworm dropped too much. At the beginning of , Ruan Ruan only cooperated with Fan Hualuo. Later, the other party''s guild was too saturated, and Ruan Ruan cooperated with Shengshi Qianxia again. The two guilds worked together to eat all the golden silkworms. Of course, a week later, the wasps here... no longer refreshes. is not quite the same as Mithril. In this piece, after Ruan Ruan beat the last wasp, it will no longer be refreshed. It has become a dense green forest, the air is very good, the environment is beautiful, but there are no more mobs. "It''s so strange." Ruan Ruan was a little surprised. After thinking about it, Chuanliu said: "It may be the mobs that are scheduled to be refreshed, randomly refreshed, and after a week, they will all be wiped out. Of course, there is also a possibility of a bug, but a bug that lasts for a week, The possibility is too low, so the first possibility is more reliable. Chuanliu made a guess, and Ruan Ruan nodded to show his understanding. The two continued to move forward. After bypassing this faint green forest, there is a deserted village. It looks like it should be a village. Village A: The yellow sand filled the sky that day, it was so miserable, so miserable. [Village B: The eldest lady is strong in martial arts, but she still didn''t escape. As soon as you enter this scene, the dialogue of the characters with the scene begins. Some of these are useful, and some are actually useless. is a modification of the corresponding scene. Ruan Ruan read all of these as much as possible. Around this deserted village twice, except for normal decorative NPCs, I can''t see anything. "Could this be the base camp of Youxue Mountain Villa?" Ruan Ruan asked in a low voice after reading it. Above the river is still thinking about this possibility. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "It''s possible." "In the official story line, doesn''t it say that there is no one in Youxue Villa? Isn''t there a young master, although he broke his leg, but he returned to the rivers and lakes and revives Youxue Villa?" In response, Ruan Ruan also asked. Because I have been staying here recently, Ruan Ruan also took a look at the official story line about this piece. Chapter 1296： Online Game God Thirty-Six Chapter 1296 Online Game God Thirty-Six "Yes, Young Master Youji, he is You Xue''s younger brother, he is eleven years younger than You Xue. When the villa was destroyed, he was a nine-year-old child. He was injured and escaped under the protection of the old housekeeper. ." After thinking about the official story line, Chuanliu nodded and replied. At the same time, he frowned and thought about it, the official story line. And Ruan Ruan also thought of it at this time. In the official story line, there are also many descriptions about the escape of the young master Youji. "He was hiding in a cave at the beginning, and that''s how he avoided the bad weather in Youxue Mountain Villa at that time, and there were other unscrupulous sects chasing and killing him, and barely survived." Ruan Ruan said while looking around, wanting to see See if there are any caves nearby. "Look over there, the official said is the northwest direction." Chuanliu Shang also thought of this, and also thought of the orientation problem mentioned by the official, and then pointed in a direction, took Ruan Ruan''s hand and went over together. One week, enough for two people to shorten the distance. Although the two of them didn''t say anything. But the most intimate distance, it is about if you dont say it, I understand, I dont answer, and you understand. and then hand in hand to abuse the dog together. 9488: Yes, I am that dog. Hemp eggs! Chuanliu naturally pulled Ruan Ruan''s hand up and walked forward together. There are indeed mountains to the northwest. But if it is a cave, it is not easy to find. And in front of the mountain, there are mobs. A ghost. It should be that after the death of the people of the Snowy Mountain Villa, they became wandering spirits. They wandered here, probably to protect Young Master Youji. "It should be here." Chuanliu said while raising his finger to point not far away. Ruan Ruan looked in the direction he pointed. There is a mountain not far away, and one of the green plants is particularly obvious. looks different from other places, it should be connected later. So, there should be a door there. And Young Master Youji might be hiding behind that door. "You can only push through." These ghosts are to protect their son, and they will definitely not give in. So, thinking about the past, I can only fight hard. The level of these mobs is a bit high. 48 levels. is 8 levels higher than Ruan Ruan. For the river above, this level is not a problem. But for Ruan Ruan, it was too high. is not very easy to play. Although he is also walking with milk flow, the damage of milk flow is added to the crit, and his physical strength and concentration are relatively low. The consequence of this is that lack of physical strength means that the overall blood limit is not high, and the concentration is not high, so the amount of mana is insufficient. In addition to the normal attack skills, there is no way to complete the increase in blood. If you can''t kill with one blow, and you have a protracted battle with others, you will suffer. Insufficient mana is the nightmare of every umbrella repair profession. "I''ll come first." Chuanliujiao originally wanted to say, I''ll fight myself, and you''ll pick up the bag behind me. But he knew the pride of the little girl and the spirit of exploration of the game. If she replaces the other party, she probably won''t be too happy. So, at this time, it''s fine for him to play the front line, and the little girl has to follow him in the follow-up. Otherwise, we have to be happy and make a scene. Although coaxing her is also a kind of fun. But he didn''t have the heart to bully the little girl. Even if her eyes were red, he really wanted to bully her again. But I dont want to, I cant bear it. Never met in reality, never even asked each other''s names. But he has completely lost his heart and cannot take it back. Chapter 1297： Online Game God Thirty-Seven Chapter 1297 Online Game God Thirty-Seven "Okay, I''ll be there later." Ruan Ruan nodded in response, and at the same time began to think about what he should do if he were to fight monsters at level 8? This is a problem that will be faced sooner or later, although this game, although its purpose is to take revenge. But more to enjoy. Always come to see what the game world is like, try things you havent played before, and learn things you havent seen. I can''t tell which world I will go to in the future, become a female BOSS developing games, master what I have now, and I will not panic in the future. Therefore, curiosity is very heavy, and it is also because of this. Ruan Ruan held his new umbrella in his hand. After all, he had reached level 40, so he could use his own umbrella that exploded normally. So, holding the new umbrella, while watching the river top, pay attention to his walking position, standing position, and the posture of starting his hand. Learn from each other and then progress. Chuanliu and above are still in the second place in the strength rankings, which means that the opponent''s strength is still strong enough. Therefore, it is always right to learn from him. Learned a few things this week. But this kind of leapfrogging monsters has never been learned. The speed above the river was so fast that it was so fast to watch his movements that people couldn''t believe that he was actually an umbrella repairer. In a game, it is equivalent to a profession like a nurse. Nurse usually has little attack power, let alone attack speed. But the above is so fast, and at first glance, you have your own understanding of the game, and you have to work hard for a long time to achieve this. Otherwise, depending on the nanny''s attack speed, it would be impossible to do it so fast. The river flow was very fast, Ruan Ruan watched for a while behind him, and after he got started, he felt that the speed was still not enough. If you just play this class normally, the speed is still not fast enough. But the little fox doesn''t want to play a game, and he has to keep hanging up and consume his aura. Even if you dont need money for your own aura, you cant play like this. Because it wont last long, you have to grow on your own. Therefore, you cannot rely on aura, comprehend by yourself, and then progress. Ruan Ruan''s progress was very fast. At the beginning of , his attack speed is really not good, and sometimes he is easy to be beaten. After all, these ghosts are 8 levels higher than themselves. The level suppression makes the little fox not able to dodge very well. And these little monsters have high defense, not easy to break armor, and their movement skills are still very high. With a dexterous figure, Ruan Ruan is not very able to attack the opponent, but the opponent can easily beat himself. is a real beating, merciless. Do you still need a reason for the monster to beat you? If you come to provoke me, I will hit you. Those with purple names on their heads like ghosts are active attacks. Once you enter its attack range, you are its prey and can be easily beaten. Ruan Ruan suffered several times, and Chuanliu immediately felt distressed. Originally, he was fighting monsters by himself, but he couldn''t bear it anymore and protected Ruan Ruan behind him. "No, I''ll do it myself." This is the stubbornness of the little fox. I will hide behind someone when I need to. But when I need to be strong, I can also stand up. When you rely on yourself, you are tenacious and brave. When you rely on others, you can rest assured and win. must have its own standards and principles for doing things. Hearing what the little fox said, Chuanliu Shang sighed helplessly. In the end, he let a step out, but he couldn''t stop worrying. Thank you leisurely, Suoran''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1298： Online Game God Thirty-Eight Chapter 1298 Online Game God Thirty-Eight And Ruan Ruan only took 12 minutes from the first beating to the beautiful counterattack after that. The progress is rapid, this is what the river above sees. After all, Chuanliu had also reflected on himself. When he was level 40, did he have such a speed of progress? seems not. At that time, I was still being beaten by mobs and bosses in the wild. Now, seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Chuanliu''s heart is inexplicably sweet. 9488: ? ? ? Why did you start abusing dogs again? Ruan Ruan finally began to get used to it, and then he and Chuanliu Shang both started the monster spawning mode. Mengmeng on the other side looked at you, and after a week of silence, she finally started tearing X with people again. In the memory of the original owner, he actually had no idea about these people. But look at the description in the plot, Mengmeng looks at you, it seems like a real white, innocent and cute, and innocent. How come to Ruan Ruan, it seems that the other party is a good thing, and he will tear it up every day if he has nothing to do? I don''t know if the world has changed her, or the man has changed her. It doesn''t look right. "She, was someone wearing it?" Ruan Ruan was still talking to 9488 about this in her consciousness. After 9488 has tested it, it shows that all the results are normal. "Nothing abnormal, Dad." After the test, 9488 repeated it again. is not worn, nor reborn or anything. Then it has changed, or is the plot written too beautifully? "Next time, you better organize a subjective plot for me." Ruan Ruan said with a smile after thinking about it. 9488 said with a smile that he was still willing to do this job. As a result, the next second, the little fox took a step forward, took out the handkerchief in his backpack and gently wiped the sweat on the river. The two stepped aside, recovered a bit, and drank some water to replenish their stamina. Of course, showing affection is just a matter of convenience. 9488 originally wanted to talk to the little fox for a while, but was forcibly stuffed with dog food? AI has no power, Lanshou. 9488 hummed in anger and climbed back to the small dark room. And the world channel, Mengmeng is watching you and tearing X with people. Mengmeng looks at you (full server): What do you mean? Who opened the BOSS, don''t you know? Seven Days of Painted Skin (full server): Whoever robs is who, why do you have an opinion? If you have an opinion, come and fight, what''s the point of tearing X, who can''t talk. The two of you ripped apart on the World Channel with your words. Even if other people want to make a world, they will be directly suppressed. After what happened, Ruan Ruan had already climbed the game forum and read it when he was recovering his strength. is nothing more than a level 55 wild BOSS refreshed in Chengnan Mountain. Then all the major guilds were watching. Mengmeng watched you accompany the clouds in the world to go there, and the seven-day painted skin of the Temple Guild also brought the gang members there. The two major guilds fought against each other based on their strength. As a result, the system finally determined that this boss belonged to the Temple Guild. The opponent''s output has a higher proportion. This system has always determined that this is the case, not this time. But Mengmeng looked at you and refused to accept it, saying that she saw the BOSS refresh first, and then organized the person. is the shameless Temple Society, bringing people over to grab it. Then the two gangs ripped apart because of this incident. In fact, things like robbing bosses are rarely seen in games. You have grabbed it, you cant grab it, and there are those who cant grab it and fight. These two guilds are now like this, in fact, it is impossible to tell who is right and who is wrong. If you have to judge it, it is probably because you are unlucky if you cant grab it. Chapter 1299： Online Game God Thirty-nine Chapter 1299 Online Game God Thirty-nine The two sides were very lively torn apart. Ruan Ruan watched for a while, and after recovering, he got up and continued to fight the ghost. After seeing Ruan Ruan watching the excitement for a long time and commenting a few words, Chuanliu asked in a low voice, "Shuangshuang doesn''t like these people?" From Ruan Ruan''s brief comment, it can be seen from the river that Ruan Ruan doesn''t seem to like Mengmeng looking at you very much, or... God''s Team Guild. For the people of this guild, it is not friendly to keep your mouth shut. "Yes, I just hate them." Ruan Ruan admitted generously. After finished speaking, he also smiled and said, "I originally had a better gaming experience, but they all destroyed it." The original owner''s game experience was destroyed by them. Just a bunch of bad guys. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to reason with them, so lets hang up and beat them with strength. It''s too early to say anything. After all, his level has not yet risen. After listening to the above, he was thoughtful. Ruan Ruan quickly started to kill these ghosts. Although these things are said to have surpassed their own levels by too many, they are actually easier to kill after being proficient. And after thinking for a long time on the river, he joined the battle. The two of them worked together to kill the ghost for another three days. On this piece, looking at the unremarkable ghost, two people killed for three days. Then I saw these things, and finally it didn''t refresh. However, although the ghost is high-level, it is not very easy to fight, but it does not drop good things. Dropped materials and other things are just normal drops from general wild monsters, not special. This is a rather unfortunate event. But this is also normal. Even if you are unlucky, it is impossible to encounter good things every time. The occasional chieftain is also normal. Therefore, Ruan Ruan did not force it. However, in the past three days, the two gangs, the Temple and the Team of God, became more lively. At the beginning of , it was the main force of the two major gangs who were arguing on the World Channel. The two sides were torn apart very strongly, and there were those who were directly banned for 24 hours because of their inappropriate use of words and being too violent. As a result, after the ban was lifted, he continued to curse. is also great. The first day was just a mouthpiece. On the second day, I finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and the two gangs fought directly. They made an appointment in the primary city after the main city went out. The two sides blocked the door and fought, and many innocent people were implicated. There are a lot of novice players who can be beaten just after level 15. As soon as they leave the main city, they are killed. As a result, there is no umbrella repair to pull him up, and then lose experience. These players all went to the game forum to complain. But no one cares about that. Originally, it was this kind of powerful meat in the game, who would care about being small and transparent. Even if these people complain, there is no way to change it, the melee between the two major guilds. The melee lasted for two days. has a meaning of nothing after that. Ruan Ruan found out through 9488. It seems that something happened to the cloud in the world, so it is not convenient to play the game these two days. Mengmeng sees that you don''t have enough financial resources to support this matter. So, in the end, it was an anticlimactic. But because of this, Mengmeng saw that your prestige was greatly reduced in the guild, and many guild members also had a lot of opinions on her. Especially when the cloud of the world is not online. And the reason why the cloud of the world has not been online in the past two days is because... Chapter 1300： Online game **** forty Chapter 1300 Online Game God Forty Cloud under the sky recently took over a new project in reality, and it is progressing smoothly. After all, he is a newcomer. Even if he is a second generation, he has to rely on his strength to speak. Otherwise, he will not be able to manage in the future. So, I recently took over a new project. Although the progress is slow, it is progressing well. Sky Cloud''s father is also quite satisfied. As a result, there was a data problem in the first two days of this project. Because of this detail problem, the partner did not want to cooperate. Cloud of the World has put a lot of thought into this cooperation. At this time, because of this mistake, how could it be possible? So, I''ve been trying to remedy this recently. A project that was well discussed, suddenly went wrong. Ruan Ruan subconsciously looked at the river where he was looking for an agency and wanted to open the cave door. Thinking about the question he asked himself three days ago, Ruan Ruan always felt that he seemed to be behind the scenes. Ruan Ruan did not ask carefully about the identity of Chuanliu. didn''t think too much. My dog ??is very good no matter which world it is. No doubt about this. is the eunuch, and that is also a very terrifying existence. In the end, it will become the kind that is nine thousand years old. Therefore, in every world, the status is not too bad. is bad, and he can counterattack with a good result. As long as he doesn''t have trouble living, Ruan Ruan won''t ask any more questions. And the process of slowly exploring by yourself is actually very interesting. But now I feel that my dog''s status in this world is very different. The little fox did the task, but he didn''t think about relying on a man or anything. It''s something you can do easily, there''s really no need to trouble your dog for this. But this feeling of being maintained is not bad. At least not disgusted. He did not dispose of these two people in his place, but only gave a small punishment. The real means of follow-up still need to end the game and tear it up in person. Repay your own revenge. Relying on others is nothing. For this, the little fox is quite satisfied. Above the river, it''s still a bit of a measure. If it really messes up, the little fox may not be very happy. How can own prey run into someone else''s hunting net? After the ghost was emptied, the two of them have been groping for how to open the door of this cave. The river above the river almost grows directly on the wall, chopping it back and forth, just want to know if there is any mechanism on this wall. In fact, let 9488 open, you can know immediately. But that makes exploring less fun. 9488 originally wanted to say, but Ruan Ruan threw him directly into the small dark room. "So, it''s not unreasonable for you to be single." When you can have some fun with your own dog, it''s boring to actually want to hang out. The little fox sneered. 9488 cried to death in the small dark room. When the two started, they were looking for each other. But Ruan Ruan almost fell over by accident, and Ruan Ruan didn''t let Ruan Ruan find it by himself. "Let''s come together." Chuanliu Shang quietly took Ruan Ruan''s hand, and then pulled people together. The efficiency of two people together is actually much slower. After all, it is actually equivalent to doing it alone. But Ruan Ruan could not be seen injured on the river. I touched it just now, and my arms were all red. The distressed eyes above the river are red In this regard, 9488 has something to say: The spicy chicken fox cheats, she is cheating for the routine! Chapter 1301： Online game **** forty-two Chapter 1301 Online Game God Forty-two But the little fox also knows that this game advocates green games. will not provide any system for couples to have children. After all, it is too real and may affect the normal life of players in reality. So, there will be no such system. And have absolute respect for players. Like this kind of situation of being stolen, although it will happen, the punishment will also be quite serious. Not to mention others. Therefore, kissing and other actions that are too intimate need to be applied for, and can only be done after the other party agrees. And the scale is not too big. is about a little bit of water, and then it''s over. Ruan Ruan calmly clicked to agree. Its just a pity that I cant take the initiative. Because he did not apply, if he took the initiative, he would be punished. That''s the lovely thing about this game. After getting Ruan Ruan''s consent, Chuanliu Shang approached Ruan Ruan gently, and then his thin lips fell, leaving a light kiss. It is very shallow, and you can get it with one touch. I felt like I was afraid of being punished by the system, so I kissed lightly and immediately separated. But looking at the other person''s blushing ears, and the little hands that he didn''t know how to place, Ruan Ruan knew. Its not that I dont want to kiss, nor that Im afraid of system punishment. is just plain shy. In this world, dogs are surprisingly cute. Ruan Ruan smiled, but didn''t say much. After this little ambiguity, the two of them went on to look for an agency. Originally, the two thought that the organ would be on the wall. As a result, after lying on the stone wall for a day, after touching the soil for a day, it was still fruitless. On the second day, the two changed their goals. Touched all the plants and trees around. As a result, in a field in front of the entrance of the cave, a stone buried deep in the ground was found! Then this stone is the trap! Terrible! After pressed the stone to the ground, the gate of the cave was slowly raised. The old voice is a little uncomfortable to hear. But what is more uncomfortable is the breath in the cave. Very bad smell. "Stay further away." Chuanliu took Ruan Ruan''s hand and took a few steps back, avoiding the cave, which seemed to be rotten and stale. After a long time, the stone gate of the cave slowly rose, revealing the whole picture inside. The is a bit deep, in fact, it is too clear to see, but you can see that there are two ends at the entrance of the cave... Wolf. In such a closed space, wolves can still live well. I have to say, well done. A game is a game, and in some places, it cannot stand scrutiny. But think again. is actually not right. The cave door can only be seen clearly after it is opened. In fact, there are many small holes for ventilation in the cave. It is not completely isolated from the outside, otherwise the people inside will not be able to survive. Therefore, it is normal to have living things. is that the breath is not very good. The two stood not far away, waiting for this breath, and after a little dispersal, they took two steps forward. But two wolves blocked the way. The level of the wolf is not low. Level 50. Ruan Ruan''s current level is 42. And above the river, because of the mobs in this piece, the experience is very high. So, his level finally reached level 59. is the fastest one in the game. Nowadays, many great players in the game are still looking for upgrade strategies above the stream. After all, after level 55, it is difficult to level up. Those high-level players know it too well. seems to be on top of the river, and rushed to level 59 in a short period of time. There is no second place in the game. Chapter 1302： Online game **** forty-three Chapter 1302 Online Game God Forty-three There is no intersection with the players in the game above the river. Usually the channel is not open. Ruan Ruan even suspected that there was no one in his friend channel at all. Of course, except yourself. And he''s not really human. is a little fox. Ruan Ruan knew this because those people couldn''t get in touch with Chuanliu, so she made up her mind. Because the current mood of the river is "my clear cream". Therefore, many players have picked it up, and the other companion above the river may be Ruan Ruan. Therefore, it is always right to find Ruan Ruan if you can''t find the top of the river. Even Mengmeng looked at you and privately chatted with Ruan Ruan twice. As a result, Ruan Ruan directly blocked it, showing no mercy. If you don''t block her, can you keep it for the Chinese New Year? The members of the team of gods, come one pull one, two pull one pair. All are locked in the blacklist, don''t even think about coming out. But Ruan Ruan rarely responds to these news, so everyone doesn''t know how to upgrade on the river. And the small map where the two of them are now always shows... Unknown. So, those people don''t even know where Ruan Ruan and Chuanliu Shangmao are leveling up, and how the experience level is so fast. After those people paid attention to Chuanliu, they followed Ruan Ruan. So, we also know that Ruan Ruan will upgrade very quickly. Now there are only players in the entire server who are looking for these two people. In this regard, the river is almost ignorant. Although the level of the two wolves is high, Ruan Ruan is not afraid. It''s not like he hasn''t beaten level 8, so what are you afraid of? The big deal is coming again. Both held their umbrellas and studied the two wolves for a while. "You are on the left, I am on the right." As the commander-in-chief, Ruan Ruan naturally needed to speak up. Otherwise, you will be on the top of the river. Why is he willing to let his little girl fight monsters? So, if he was given command, he would come by himself. Although it is a little harder, as long as Ruan Ruan is soft and relaxed, he is happy. But Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to be brought up as a waste. So, at this time, you still need to go on your own. "Okay." Although Chuanliu Shang didn''t want Ruan Ruan to end up fighting monsters, as long as the little girl was happy, everything else could become unimportant. Two people, one left and one right, began to deal with the two wolves. is not difficult to play. but is also not very good. Because the opponent''s agility is too high, the number of dodges is particularly high. Watching the "MISS" jumping over one after another in front of his eyes, Ruan Ruan''s anger at the beginning turned into numbness at the end... Isn''t it just impossible to hit? I admit it! Two people fought two wolves for more than half an hour. Because there were too many misses, it took half an hour to kill the two wolves. The two wolves dropped only one package. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Is this character finally exhausted? Ruan Ruan did not know why. But above Chuanliu would never pick up bags, unless Ruan Ruan asked him to go, otherwise he would be honest and obedient, waiting for Ruan Ruan to touch the corpse or pick up the bag and enjoy the happiness. This time, it''s still the same. After killing the monster, he squatted down and skinned it honestly. As for touching the bag? Not interested in. It is still interesting to watch the little girl happily pick up the bag while peeling the skin. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Skinning is for the material of life skills, but you look at me while peeling skins, it makes me feel a cold hair... Chapter 1303： Online game **** forty-four Chapter 1303 Online Game God Forty-four Although his fur was cold, Ruan Ruan happily went forward to pick up the bag. The fighting power of the two wolves can clearly be called the leader or leader in the wild. As a result, the treatment after death is not as good as a little monster. He didn''t even have to touch the corpse, only a package was dropped. After picking it up and opening it, he found only a key. Nothing dropped! ! ! The two level 50 wolves were majestic and majestic, and finally lost a key in shame. MMP. The little fox held the key, shivering in the wind, desolate and desolate. "Let''s go." Chuanliu Shang also peeled off his skin smoothly, then wiped his hands clean, then took Ruan Ruan''s hand and set off together. The cave has been opened, and the guardian wolf at the door has also been killed. The rest is up to their subsequent expeditions. And the World Channel, at this moment, suddenly became lively. Mengmeng looks at you (full server): Yunshan has refreshed the big boss, level 60, purple name boss, dont blame me for not reminding me. Mengmeng looked at you and suddenly jumped out and said such a sentence. Ruan Ruan felt a little confused after reading it. Just after fighting the two wolves, the two of them have not recovered seriously. Ruan Ruan pulled the hand above Chuanliu and gestured. "Take a break and read some gossip." Thinking that there should be a big melon in it, Ruan Ruan pulled La Chuanliu''s hand and stopped. Just above the river, you can stop and make up for the amount of blue that you have emptied. And Ruan Ruan cut off to the game forum after seeing the World Channel, which was full of scolding. I saw the news from the little experts in the game forum. The Sanctuary Guild found a big boss in Yunshan, a level 60 Ziming big boss. Then they assembled people to fight. Mengmeng looked at you and knew about it without knowing how, thinking about what happened last time, her revenge hasn''t been avenged yet. Therefore, this news was directly exposed to the World Channel. As a result, after the explosion, he was scolded by members of the Temple Guild. According to the first-line reporter "Dog Blood 8:00", Mengmeng looked at you and was not only scolded by the members of the Temple Guild, but the members of the God Team Guild are also scolding her now. Originally, this was a small group activity, and at most it was a fight between several big guilds. As a result, after Mengmeng watched you break the news, there should not be too many people watching the fun. There are more than a dozen large and small guilds, and there are many scattered players. There are many masters among the scattered people. In the end, once the BOSS is killed, causing a war, it will be difficult for the player with the last loot to return to the city smoothly. can''t come back, if the things on the body fall out again, it will be exciting. Because of this incident, Mengmeng watched you get scolded by people in her own guild. There are even screenshots streaming out. It can be seen that the current team of gods is not completely united. And the seven-day painting skin, at this time, it is natural to poke this sore spot. Seven Days Painted Skin (full server): Tsk tsk, how does it feel to be scolded by people in your gang, Xiao Mengmeng? Seven Days Painted Skin jumped to the World Channel to DISS this thing. Mengmeng looked at you and didn''t reply for a long time, and finally got so angry. But Ruan Ruan smiled and said to 9488: "How do you feel, the three words Xiaomengmeng are a little spoiled, is it my illusion?" "Yes, it''s your illusion, Dad, you don''t need to doubt it." 9488 said quickly, afraid that Ruan Ruan was driving. Thank you Ran, 135****27, I can do magic, can you, Meng Yuzhuo, Mo Ran smiled, leisurely, Mo Ran, A Zhai''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1304： Online game **** forty-five Chapter 1304 Online Game God Forty-five "Shuangshuang doesn''t seem to like them very much." Seeing Ruan Ruan reading the gossip news, Chuanliu also touched Ruan Ruan''s head. Gently touch the head and kill, don''t be too provocative. After watching 9488, I want to get rid of the single. "It''s okay, just some old grudges." Ruan Ruan replied calmly. I was afraid that Chuanliu would make small moves in private, so Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "You don''t have to take action. This kind of thing is just a trivial matter. When my level goes up, they will naturally suffer." The original hatred must be found by oneself. In this regard, Chuanliu above just gently touched his head and didn''t mention it any more. It was only recently found out on Chuanliu that Ruan Ruan actually had an account before, but it was a pity that the people from the Team of God Guild gave him a round of ignorance, and he poured dirty water all over his body. Infamy, quit the game. Now that I deleted the account and started again, it is natural to seek justice for myself, or revenge. Above the river is actually very distressed. Although he doesn''t know why, the little girl''s previous number, in fact, he has also met, but he doesn''t feel excited. But now is the most important thing. The little girl said that she wanted to take revenge on her own, so he would just follow and protect her. If those people dare to hurt her... All pressed to death. And in reality. What kind of skill is it to kill them in the game. "Okay." A gentle touch and kill, a particularly indulgent word. A little warm tone made the little fox squinted, with a bit of enjoyment. The two watched gossip for a while, watching Mengmeng and watching you start scolding Qiri Huapi on the World Channel. Ruan Ruan smiled and continued to explore with the river above. This place is actually very interesting. It feels like there is no end to it. Because in addition to normal supplies, other things will be rich if you throw them away. Therefore, Ruan Ruan does not need to go back to the city. I need supplies, and I will send all the flowers to myself. If you have good things yourself, you will also give them a discount, which is regarded as a reward. Because of this, the two have not returned to the city now. has been in the wild waves. Dont die in waves, dont go home. There is still some dark smell in the cave, but the little fox said it is still acceptable. After all, exploration is more important. The two followed the entrance of the cave and started to walk inside. After walking for a long time, I discovered that a person who was hidden in the innermost part of the cave and almost blended in with the cave... Youji. Youxue Villa''s young son, Youxue''s younger brother. was the only person who survived after the villa was destroyed. Although his legs were injured and he was not able to walk, he spent the next few decades in a wheelchair. But he was lucky to survive, the others... is buried in this history, and no traces can be found. When Ruan Ruan and Chuanliu found someone, the other party''s breath was very weak. "I probably need some herbs." Youji said in a weak voice, but named him that he needed some herbs. The mission "Jianghu Rescue" has been released, do you accept it? whether Youji spoke, and the mission followed. When two people form a team, the tasks are naturally shared. Ruan Ruan accepted the task normally. Then you will see the herbs that the quest has issued to you. Four kinds. Each is very precious. Ruan Ruan specially climbed the game forum for this, to see if there are any strategies. However, the labeling of this map has not been deeply explored. Therefore, there are probably no strategies or the like. Chapter 1305： Online game **** forty-six Chapter 1305 Online Game God Forty-six After reading these four kinds of medicines, Chuanliu Shang thought for a long time, and checked the information for a while, and then he said: "Meng Jihua, I have heard it, it seems to be in the northwest direction of Youxue Mountain Villa." After finished speaking, I also looked for directions. It turned out to be in a cave and gave up again. "Since we are asking us to find medicines, most of these medicines exist in Youxue Mountain Villa itself, so we just need to look for it nearby." Ruan Ruan responded and added. After the two of them wanted to understand, they got up and started. Stuffy hops was the first of these four medicines to be found. After all, I have seen it above the river, so I have provided clues, which are relatively easy to find. For the other three, the two of them searched for a long time, but there was no clue. "I''m not looking for it today, go down to rest first, and come back tomorrow." Seeing that it was getting late, Chuanliu didn''t want Ruan Ruan to spend too much time in the game, and then delay the real rest. After all, it is still just a game helmet. It can''t be like a game cabin. There is a supply of nutrient solution, even if it is a game, you can also get a rest. Therefore, too long game time is not good for the body. "Well, then we''ll see you at 8 o''clock tomorrow night." This is the time the two of them recently made appointments. So, Ruan Ruan nodded his head after listening to it. Two people are offline normally. After chuanliu goes online and offline, start looking for the official expansion piece of the game. I want to search here to see if there are any clues about the remaining three medicines. And after Ruan Ruan went offline, he was doing the same thing. For other information, check the game forum by the way. would like to see if there is some useful information. As a result, I turned around and was affected by the wind direction of the forum, and then watched a wave of melons. Mengmeng is really amazing looking at you and Qiri Huapi. After the two-player game was over, they ran to the game forum to tear it up. And found out The two seem to know each other in reality. Seven Days Painted Skin scolded Mengmeng for looking at you, "A white lotus flower with a black inside." And Mengmeng looked at you and retorted "black long straight green tea bitch" without any weakness. The two of them scolded rather harshly, but it made the melon eaters watch a wave of excitement. Seven Days Painted Skin: Thinking that you went to a big company and flew to the branch to become a phoenix? Dream it! [Mengmeng looks at you: I think I''m a princess wearing black long straight every day, it''s naive. If 9488 hadn''t said that it was indeed two people, Ruan Ruan would have thought it was a single person playing fine points. The swearing looks very similar. Ruan Ruan believed that they knew each other in reality. It is now late August. Mengmeng looks at you now that you have entered the company of the male protagonist and become a small staff member. Ruan Ruan does not know if you have already met with the male protagonist. But don''t care where they go. The things in the game do not involve reality for the time being. When they made a deadly attack in the game, the little fox naturally made a deadly attack in the game, and then returned it to them. As for reality? They tear it up first. Ruan Ruan didn''t care. After eating the melon, I got up and cooked a little noodles and ate it, and then I just brushed the news for a while. I didn''t see anything interesting, so I washed up and went back to bed. Before going to bed, Ruan Ruan thought about it, she had known Chuan Liu Shang for almost a month. It''s time to infiltrate a little bit of reality. is always the platonic ambiguity in the game, how boring. 9488: ? ? ? Chapter 1306： Online game **** forty-seven Chapter 1306 Online Game God Forty-seven I don''t know for the time being above the river, but the little fox has so many ideas. But when he found out that the little fox was paying special attention to Mengmeng looking at you, he had already gone to check something. Although the account can be deleted and rebuilt, as long as you have the heart, you can actually find a lot of things. For example... The traces of the No. once built. After checking on Chuanliu, I found that the little fox today is the same female umbrella cultivator who once appeared on the leaderboard, but was spat out of the game by a group of brainless people in the game. In the end, he was whitened by the God Team Guild, and then retired. In this regard, the original river above, actually had no idea. After all, he never paid attention to that person before. But if this person has a relationship with the little fox, then the river above must pay attention. Seeing how miserable this account used to be called "soft", imagining the grievances the little girl suffered, Chuanliu was not very happy. If the boss is not very happy, under normal circumstances, the consequences will be very serious. Although the little fox said that the game is the game, it will not involve reality. After all, the other party only violently abused the original owner in the game. But the above-mentioned scumbags dont talk about principles and three views to these scumbags. Come on, in reality, face it. The cloud of the world has had a very bad life recently. After the small problems of the previous projects, I repaired them in time, and finally there were no major problems. But then, there was another problem. And this problem is still caused by one person. Niu Mengmeng. The cloud of the world, the real name is: Ji Tianyun. and Niu Mengmeng have naturally succeeded in face-to-face now, the two are ambiguous in reality, they almost pierced the window paper, and then fell in love happily. In the game, the two also had a lot of intimate activities. In reality, it is because the two of them are in the company now, but they avoid it a lot. Looking at this simple and obvious mistake now, Ji Tianyun couldn''t help but have a headache. "Where''s Niu Mengmeng?" Early the next morning, he didn''t have time to go to the game, so he directly asked about it. "I''m sorting out the report." The assistant who followed him hurriedly replied. "Call here." Seeing this mistake, Ji Tianyun had a headache. But what can be done? I still have her in mind in the end, but work is still work. If the loss is too much, the father will probably be very disappointed in him. Niu Mengmeng didn''t know that he made a mistake. After came in, I realized that I had made a wrong decimal point in one of the data. The whole person trembled with fear. "Tianyun, no, Mr. Ji, I, I, I didn''t mean it, I''ll go back and redo it right away." Compared with the now much stronger Mengmeng in the game, looking at you, the real Niu Mengmeng, a capital plus Rough coward. Seeing such a pitiful, weak and helpless Niu Mengmeng, Ji Tianyun finally couldn''t calm down and said too many bad things. finally waved her hand and motioned her to take the form and go out to revise it. Niu Mengmeng was so frightened that she took the form out with her eyes wide. All this, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know yet. During the day, the original owner is not often in the game. Because everyone plays games, most of them are at night. Although it is a helmet, it is considered a semi-sleep state. Therefore, most players actually play at night. During the day, it still works normally. Chapter 1307： Online game **** forty-eight Chapter 1307 Online Game God Forty-Eight During the day, the original owner is not always online. You dont need to show your face every now and then, you just need to play part-time with your mobile phone to make some money. Or read a book, or read the game guide, and then play the game at night or in the afternoon. arrived at the little fox. Naturally. During the day, try to get out of the corridor and start to get in touch with the outside world. The problem of social anxiety has to be solved. Not facing the crowd is actually a big problem. There is still some instinctive cowardice in his bones. But the little fox is not afraid of these because of his habit of letting himself go. Its just that the original owner has some residual emotions, which will affect a little bit. Ruan Ruan didn''t go too far, just went downstairs and walked around, and then came back. Then I watered the green plants in the house, and cleaned up the house by the way. Around 3pm. Ruan Ruan played the game normally. When Ruan Ruan came up, the river was not there. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. The appointment time for two people is 8 o''clock in the evening, and it is normal for the other party not to come up at this time. Ruan Ruan watched the official promotional video of the game for a while in the afternoon, as well as some official information. Found the location of several herbs. Some herbs are really just mentioned by the way. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know that it will appear in that place. After reading , Ruan Ruan wrote down the location and coordinates. After playing the game, I didn''t have anything else to do by myself, so I started walking along the coordinates to find herbs. The coordinates are a bit off, and Ruan Ruan has to travel a lot. Fortunately, they are all in Youxue Mountain Villa. Ruan Ruan has been in this small map since he started the game, and has never been out. In this map, I have mixed up to more than 40 levels, and it is very interesting to think about it. But this map is like an open map, I am in this piece, and the attribute is UP. So, its not bad not to leave. does not delay the upgrade. Therefore, Ruan Ruan has no plans to leave here for the time being. Ruan Ruan ran the map all afternoon, then collected medicine, then ran the map, and then collected medicine. Ruan Ruan had already picked up all the medicines by the time it went online on the top of the river in the evening. "Didn''t you say you want to wait for me?" When Chuanliu came up, Ruan Ruan had already taken the medicine and was waiting here at Youji. Looking at the herbs Ruan Ruan handed over, what else is there on the river that I don''t understand. Ruan Ruan solved all this by himself. I felt a little distressed on the river, especially when I saw Ruan Ruan''s head still had a dead branch that had not been picked, he quickly raised his hand to help sort it out. Doting eyebrows and gentle movements. After confirming his eyes, it is his own dog. "I don''t have anything else to do when I''m idle." Ruan Ruan spread his hands, saying that he just had nothing to do when he was idle, that''s why he came online. "My phone number and WeChat, you can write it down. If you feel bored in the future, call me." Chuanliu Shang naturally checked Ruan Ruan, so he knew Ruan Ruan''s situation. Knowing that the other party has social phobia, he does not dare to go out easily. I know that games are the only distraction the other party has now, and there is a way to make money. Therefore, it is normal to mix in the game often. But he was reluctant. Reluctant to leave her alone. So I handed over all the phone and WeChat. Just thinking that in the future, she will have him as her companion in her lonely life. Looking at the newly acquired contact information, the little fox smiled secretly. 9488 said angrily while climbing the small black house: "There are deep routines in the city, I''m going back to the countryside!" Chapter 1308： Online game **** forty-nine Chapter 1308 Online Game God Forty-nine In the end, the little fox said with a smile: "The countryside has been rectified, and the routines are as deep as the sea." 9488: pawn. "Well, I see." Ruan Ruan smiled and wrote down the phone number and WeChat, and quietly sent his own via private message. The above river flow has actually been checked. Its just that I havent gotten it through the hands of the little girl, so I dont dare to use it upright. Now looking at the new one, I can''t help but smile happily. Then he touched the little fox''s hand more tenderly. His little girl, even if the first half of her life is unhappy, but the second half of her life must be safe and happy forever. Because of him. He will protect her, always. Don''t let anyone hurt her. "Let''s go, hand in the task." Seeing the little girl tilting her head, she was so cute, Chuanliu Shang felt a little dry mouth. Finally shifted his attention and went to hand in the task with the little girl. Although it is a shared task, the herbs needed are one per person. handed over the herbs, and Youji did not issue any new tasks. The herbs are slowly boiled by themselves, and then they are consumed. His complexion became better after taking the herbal medicine. After waiting for about half an hour, the effect of the medicine began to take effect, and You Ji''s complexion became more beautiful. However, his legs still couldn''t move. During the pharmaceutical process, he also sat there the whole time, and the tools were prepared by himself, without the help of others. Even if he is bad, he will never be able to stand up again. But he is still a proud son, and doesn''t want others to help. Therefore, all the medicines are boiled by oneself without the help of others. didn''t release the task, Ruan Ruan thought about Youji''s identity and the attributes of the noble son, so he didn''t help. It wasn''t until he calmed down himself that he slowly said: "The building collapsed overnight, the glory was no longer overnight, and overnight...the family was destroyed." Youji first sighed, then smiled wryly and said, "My story is a bit long, and I don''t have any wine. Would you like to hear it?" [Youji Master wants to share with you, the past, may I continue to listen? whether The system did not force two people to listen, but gave two people a choice. Ruan Ruan and Chuanliu Shang naturally chose to continue. Even if there is no mission at the end, it can be regarded as a story. In fact, there are many small stories in the official story line of the game. or happiness, or sadness, or sigh, or sigh. Actually, its not bad to listen to. In different stories, you can hear different experiences. The two of them sat beside Youji Young Master, listening to him talk about the destruction of Youxue Villa back then. "Eldest sister also knows that she actually believed in the wrong person, but what can I do? At that time, there was no way to resist. In the end, I fought my life and only saved me, but I..." Speaking of which, You Ji He looked down at his legs. For this paragraph, Ruan Ruan only saw the news from the official in the afternoon. Youxue Mountain Villa was once prosperous, and the interior was very luxurious, attracting many heroes from all over the world to visit. The owner of the village, You Xue, is also a rare beauty in all corners of the world. She is bold, neat, sassy and charming. People from all corners of the world like to meet such women very much. Some of them are ill-intentioned. The owner of Youxue Village is the owner of a village and the eldest daughter of the family, so he has a certain number in his heart. As a result, in the end, it was because of the mistaken belief in one person, who led the wolf into the house and destroyed the century-old foundation of the Snowy Mountain Villa. Chapter 1309： Online game **** fifty Chapter 1309 Online Game God Fifty This person is a well-known romantic boy in all corners of the world, and he can be regarded as a decent chivalrous person. He was a decent chivalrous man until the Snowy Mountain Villa was destroyed. Name: Young Master Yunyi. Young Master Yunyi is also a famous young chivalrous warrior, with a romantic appearance. had a very friendly relationship with the owner of Youxue Village. Once the line between men and women is crossed, the next step in the relationship also means, either intimacy or danger. And Young Master Yunyi actually intends to approach the owner of Youxue Village. Because he colluded with the Demon Sect early, he intended to destroy Youxue Mountain Villa and seize the treasures of Youxue Mountain Villa. Unicorn Flying Sword. The Demon Sect wanted a sword, and Young Master Yunyi wanted benefits. So, the two parties cooperate. Just when Youxue Mountain Villa encountered sandstorms, he directly led the demons to kill them, and many people from the rivers and lakes also came in with them. Then there is the Snow Mountain Villa, which was established for a hundred years, and was destroyed by external forces and natural forces. The owner of the village, You Xue, was buried in the sandstorm in order to save his younger brother. Actually, You Ji''s older sister, whose original name was not You Xue. Youxue Villa has a rule. That is, as the owner of the village, there is no need to think about what the original name was. Once he becomes the owner of the village, he will have to change his name: Youxue. This is a rule and a centuries-old habit. "They destroyed My Snow Snow Villa and killed my sister for a knife. Do you think that I have no successor in You Snow Villa, so I can''t take revenge?" At the end, You Ji smiled coldly, and then Ruan Ruan then saw that a task appeared in front of him. The mission "Vengeance" has been released, do you want to accept it? } whether Ruan Ruan and Chuanliu Shang looked at each other and took the task decisively. Then I saw the requirements of the mission clearly. The mission requires them to kill the Jianghu Young Master Yun Yi, who had once betrayed You Xue''s trust, within seven days, and then come over with the head of his item to hand in the mission. What is the final reward is not shown. But Ruan Ruan guessed, it should be good. because Young Master Yunyi''s level is 53. is a powerful boss. In the afternoon, Ruan Ruan checked it together. Yunyi is now set as a specific BOSS in the game. The so-called specific is that usually no one can fight. Only those who have opened special missions can kill him normally. But he doesn''t drop items, and all the rewards still need to see the last quest released. However, it is not easy to fight. After all, Young Master Yun Yi had betrayed many people for profit. Therefore, there are not many tasks to kill him. Many people are still complaining in the forum, saying that this Yunyi is too Tema to kill, right? A team of level 55 friends went over, killed them for a long time, and destroyed the group. This is so funny. Ruan Ruan is now in his early 40s, much lower than Yun Yi. Even if it is above the river, it will soon reach level 60. is not enough. A team of level 55 can''t kill them. The two of them passed by, almost giving away their heads. Therefore, this quest cannot be done until Ruan Ruan reaches level 55. But they could try something else. Youxue Mountain Villa has come here, and it is the end. Going deeper, the two of them walked for a long time, but they didn''t see any NPCs or mobs. "It''s about here." After walking on the river for a long time, he concluded. Ruan Ruan also felt that it was almost the same. Ive been in this place for almost a month, and the map should have come to an end. Thank you leisurely, moran, dyeing, 135****27 for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1310： Online game **** fifty-one Chapter 1310 Online Game God Fifty-one "Return directly?" Ruan Ruan felt that it would be too bad to reply directly, so he asked Chuanliu Shang. On Chuanliu, he turned his head and slapped his head gently, and his voice was equally gentle: "Listen to you." Although his hands were hard, they were very soft when they touched his head. At this moment, he gently touched Ruan Ruan''s head, which made the little fox couldn''t help but want to narrow his eyes and rub it twice. "Dad, don''t forget, you are a fox." What''s wrong with looking like a cat now? 9488 reminded at the right time. Ruan Ruan quickly reacted because he mentioned the animal that made the little fox fry its fur. The two of them didn''t directly rub the stone back to the city. Instead, they normally followed the same path and started walking back. Probably because two people explored the piece. The places where monsters were not spawned are now being refreshed with mobs. is no different from the mobs they had farmed before. Ruan Ruan was curious and went forward and killed a few. The combat power has become weaker, but the dropped items are not worth seeing. Therefore, land reclamation and normal killing are actually different. I was so lucky before, probably because of the wasteland. Everyone is busy upgrading, busy going to higher and farther maps to see, but forgetting these small scene maps to open up wasteland, in fact, the benefits are also good. But Ruan Ruan had no intention of reminding him. The two of them managed to beat a few monsters and took on two more quests. Earnings are not high. is not as high as when the two of them pioneered the wasteland. After , he didn''t fight monsters much. When went to the mithril shard mobs, the Imperial City Pk gang was still brushing mithril in this area. is just a trumpet in the guild, but there are also members with other guild names there. We don''t waste time fighting, all brush fragments here. It seems that the news leaked out, and other guilds also knew about it. So he also followed to fight monsters. But the Imperial City PK still earned it. At least, in the first week, the news was not leaked, and they made a lot of money. Whether you use it in your own guild or sell it, you will earn it. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan stopped dawdling with Chuanliu. Directly from the corner, rubbed the return stone and returned to the main city. The main city is still lively. It is now August. The game has been in service for more than three months, and there are still many people entering the game. After all, the official advertisement of the game is also in place. And its true that leisure is true, and its true that it can make money. Many people actually think it''s novel and the game is very interesting, so they want to come in and see the excitement. But I bought the helmet, so naturally I can''t waste it. It''s not bad to play it after watching it. This kind of thing, you can''t play PK, you can play life. There are so many life skills in the game. There are also many old-age projects, such as fishing and farming, which do not need to be particularly troublesome, and can also enjoy fun. In fact, they are all good choices. Therefore, many people who came in just to see it, felt that the helmets they bought could not be wasted, so they stayed. The main city is very lively. Ruan Ruan still has a mission to go to Desert City to find General Sun. Ruan Ruan suspected that it was a hidden mission. But its not finished yet, so theres no way to judge. Now that I have returned to the main city, and I have nothing else to do, I can go to clear this quest. Chapter 1311： Online game **** fifty-two Chapter 1311 Online Game God Fifty-two "Desert City, how''s it going?" Because it was a private mission, there was no way to share it, so Ruan Ruan sent a screenshot of this mission to Chuanliu to have a look. By the way, did he accompany him there. Above the river, there is nothing else to do now except to hit level 60. Of course it is good to be able to accompany the little girl. "Let''s go." Chuanliu Shang walked away, and the two began to prepare. Clear your backpack. There are a lot of things that I hoarded before, but I am not willing to sell them for the time being. There are also golden silkworms raised before. Those who can collect silk have already collected silk, and those that can be stored in the warehouse are also stored in the warehouse. "Take you to my little house." The game also enables the function of house buying and selling. Today''s real estate prices in the game are more exaggerated than in reality. However, due to the limitation of the land number, many krypton gold bigwigs still spend money to buy them. In addition to normal residential houses, there are many commercial buildings. Now the storefronts on both sides of the main city street are all the storefronts of normal players. Either bought or rented, and the things sold in it are also very complicated, and there are all kinds of things. This is like a parallel world similar to the real world. is just this world, more like virtual. turned off the data, nothing. But the money is real. So, there are still many stores. Some even hired people to work there. Chuanliu took Ruan Ruan to see his house. That is a villa area by the water pavilion. The villas in are the first villa areas in the game. The original owner must have never bought it. It costs money after all. The original owner''s mission is to make money in the game. Therefore, even the normal high-rise building, the original owner has never bought it, let alone a villa. This is the first time to enter the villa in the game. The villa above the river is very simple, with almost no furniture. But there is a pond in the yard where you can raise fish, a large back garden where you can grow flowers, and an open space where you can play games and the like. In short, it is like a villa in reality, with a large area and its own independent space. There is still a distance between and other villas. is actually pretty good. However, neither flowers nor fish are grown on the river, which makes the house seem very empty. Not only that, but there is nothing at home. is very depressed, the biggest use of the entire villa for the river is probably... Storage. put the golden silkworms that need to be raised in a small bedroom, and then piled other things into the utility room. The master bedroom has nothing but a large bed. Looking at Ruan Ruan looking at all of this with a little surprise, Chuan Liu Shang rubbed his head a little embarrassedly and said, "I, I''m not very good at arranging these, I have set permissions, and you can come in and out freely in the future, and arrange as you like. " After finished speaking, Chuanliu Shang quietly touched Ruan Ruan''s hand, held it gently, and said in a gentle voice, "This is your world, you can do whatever you want." No problem with dismantling and rebuilding. Ruan Ruan naturally knows these attributes in his own dog''s bones. So, nodding, it''s not polite. This makes the heart of the river flow sweet. He was afraid that Ruan Ruan would refuse, and he didn''t know how to persuade him. Although he has also searched a lot of ways to coax girls on the Internet, he is still not very proficient. Some are not very useful. I can''t say love words, I''m afraid the little fox will dislike it. Chapter 1312： Online game **** fifty-three Chapter 1312 Online Game God Fifty-three "Wait when I go to the wild to collect some seeds, and then I''ll fetch some small fish and come back to raise them." Ruan Ruan just said a few words after reading it. Then he turned his head sharply and kissed his chin while the river didn''t respond. The river is a little high, and the little fox often can''t reach each other''s mouth. So I kissed my chin. Then he took his hand and walked out. "Let''s go, Desert City." Ruan Ruan''s voice smiled. Kawaliu almost suffocated happily because of this kiss. In the end, my heart beat faster and I was led by Ruan Ruan for a long way. Desert City is a bit far from the main city. There is a field map. Although it is said that the distribution is almost about level 35 monsters and resources. However, there are also up to level 40 mobs, plus that one often spawns wild bosses. Therefore, there are often big guilds that are also in the same area. is not very safe. This is the first thought above the river. But with his protection, no one would want to hurt his little girl. If you want to hurt the little girl, step on his body first. is just that. Little Fox doesn''t have so many ideas. I normally took Chuanliu Shang to the post station in the main city, and bargained with the NPC old man for a long time. Then, at the price of 60 silver coins, I hired a carriage, and then went to the desert city with Chuan Liu Shang. There are many ways to teleport in the game. is like going to the desert city, there is no direct way to reach it from the main city. You need to change several places through the teleportation array before you can pass. Ruan Ruan calculated the time, and felt that it was possible to pass by a carriage normally, and it was not very convenient to send it back and forth. In case of a fight, the teleportation array is full of people, which is also a trouble. So, finally, the carriage was chosen. After all, the carriage in the game is still very fast. Speed ??is comparable to a real car. "Can you still bargain?" Seeing Ruan Ruan bargaining with the NPC, Chuanliu Shang was already stunned. After getting on the carriage, only then did I realize that it was possible to bargain with NPCs in the game? The three views are about to explode. "Yeah, I originally wanted to try it out, but I found out that I can really talk." Ruan Ruan was actually just trying to talk, but when he found that he could talk, he continued to talk for a long time. But it cut off a lot of money. If two people go to Desert City by carriage, it will cost 100 silver coins. is 10 gold coins. But Ruan Ruan almost cut the price in half, and after careful calculation, it was actually a carriage with a 40% discount, which was very cost-effective. The river above felt very surprised. I feel that the little girl is not at all like what she has researched, and she has some social fears. The way she negotiated the price just now did not look like a little girl with social fear. I guess there is some misunderstanding. Or rather The little girl is in the game, can she let herself go? If that''s the case, he is willing to accompany her. I never want the coldness and ruthlessness of this society to hurt her again. Two flying carriages. Yes, that''s right, fly. The reason why the carriages in the game are so fast is because other people''s carriages fly in the sky and do not walk on land at all. So, expensive is also justified. Sitting on the flying carriage, I felt the wind whistling in my ears. Ruan Ruan stretched out his hand to feel it. 9488 asked curiously: "Dad, your hand keeps changing the angle, what is it for?" 9488 didn''t understand, so he asked. As a result, the little fox laughed a little bit in his consciousness. In the next second, 9488 felt that it was not very good and wanted to escape, but the little fox had already spoken first. Chapter 1313： Online game **** fifty-four Chapter 1313 Online Game God Fifty-four "This angle is the C cup, this angle is the A cup, this angle is amazing, the E cup..." The little fox said and laughed consciously. 9488 was so angry that he finally smoked an electronic cigarette. "If you smoke again, I will complain to you." Seeing this scene, the little fox even threatened it. has become a system of hob meat, not afraid at all. "Come on, make a positive complaint." Let''s go back and file again. The spicy chicken fox is too much. Ruan Ruan just made fun of 9488, and soon turned his attention to Chuanliu. After all, she prefers her own dog compared to 9488. "Don''t touch your hand." Seeing Ruan Ruan''s hand constantly changing, Chuanliu even pulled it back. After all, there will be branches and the like on the road. Once they do, he should feel distressed again. "Well." Ruan Ruan responded very obediently, then blinked his cute eyes and looked at the other party. The river above the river was hard to watch all of a sudden. 9488: ? ? ? This is about to drive, this is in the game! As a result, after realizing his disobedience, Chuanliu Shang hurriedly looked away, but he still held Ruan Ruan tightly. didn''t want Ruan Ruan to see what was wrong with him, so he changed his sitting position as much as possible. Fortunately, the little fox didn''t embarrass him. just turned his head sideways and laughed a little bit. 9488 has lost sight of it. Desert City is said to be a city, but it is not really a city. The mountains and plains are full of yellow sand. This place, if it wasn''t for the fact that there are often wild bosses to refresh, in fact, not many players are willing to come. As soon as he came in, he was covered with yellow sand. Who would want to come to such a place? The preparations above the river are very complete. Before came, he also specially made a set of curtain fences for Ruan Ruan, in order to help Ruan Ruan to block some sand. It turned out that it was not worn yet, Ruan Ruan was just covered with sand. The whole person was instantly embarrassed. The distressed people on the river flow almost carried someone and went back to the main city. "It''s alright." Since he planned to come to this place, Ruan Ruan couldn''t have done any homework. So, in fact, I know that the environment is not very good. Even so, there are still many players in this piece. Because of the mobs here, the level is not too high, but the experience is still good. Although the items dropped by are not very good, the field bosses are often refreshed. Many low-level players of the guild will reserve the field here, and then farm monsters, in order to wait for the wild BOSS to refresh. Ruan Ruan and Chuan Liu Shang just came over. We haven''t found General Sun yet. As a result, he was expelled. "The two there, go away, this one, the God team has reserved the venue." There was a person shouting in the distance. Ruan Ruan originally did not want to cause trouble, after all, his current level is not enough. So, if you want to turn around and leave. As a result, when he heard the word "God''s Team", he stopped abruptly. has already investigated the past, and knows the grievances between Ruan Ruan and the team of gods, and naturally heard the name. At the same time, I felt the faint anger in the little girl. Since he is the enemy of the little girl. Then he is his enemy. If the little girl wants to tear her up today, he will accompany her to the end. is just a guild. The two of them have nothing to worry about, and are still afraid that a guild member will fail? "What about you two, this team of gods has reserved the venue. If you don''t understand the reserved venue, if you don''t leave, you will just kill it." The people in the distance were still clamoring. As a result, Ruan Ruan calmly waved his wooden umbrella and started to fight mobs. Chapter 1314： Online game **** fifty-five Chapter 1314 Online Game God Fifty-five The other party saw that Ruan Ruan not only did not leave, but also provocatively played a blame. You are welcome directly. While shouting and swearing, he has directly activated the battle mode. If the opponent initiates a fight, even if Ruan Ruan kills someone, he will not become famous, and he is not afraid of being chased by others. You dont need to think about washing red. And the reason Ruan Ruan was provocative was because the other party made the move first. So, as soon as the other party made a move, Ruan Ruan held up his little wooden umbrella. Chuanliu and Ruan Ruan are in team mode, so once the opponent challenges Ruan Ruan, they will be involved as teammates. Furthermore, even if this is not the case, the above rivers are not allowed to bully their little girl. Therefore, without hesitation, he raised his golden wooden () umbrella and directly challenged it. is faster than Ruan Ruan. The other party probably didn''t expect the two to react so quickly. They are a group of about level 35, who come to the field to farm monsters, and wait for the team of the wild BOSS by the way. Where is there any combat power, can deal with such terrible combat power of Ruan Ruan and Chuanliu. Even if these two people are actually just umbrella repairs, it doesn''t hurt. However, they probably haven''t seen the milkshake. Especially the breast milk flow above the river is terrible. The two have been together for more than half a month. Of course Ruan Ruan has seen how terrible the so-called breastfeeding flow is. Critical attacks are endless, and you can also guarantee that you will not die. This is terrifying. That small team of twelve people. As a result, he was passed by an umbrella above the river and overwhelmed two in an instant. Before the two Umbrella Cultivators could react, they were directly killed by the stream above. After all, there is still level suppression. The stream directly overwhelmed them by more than 20 levels. This is a crushing situation. Others also reacted, and they encountered a hard fault. However, at this time, if you take a step back, they will not be able to step back. The river above does not give them a chance to withdraw at all. Waving his golden weapon, he came directly. Ruan Ruan was still eager to try, ready to grab the head. How did that happen? A small team of twelve people, no more than 10 minutes, all handled by two people. The two of them are still umbrella repairers. If they switch to other professions, I am afraid that they will be done long ago, and they will not be used for 10 minutes. The other party suffered such a big loss, so he must go back to find the guild members. Originally, because of that hairpin, there was a circle of hatred above the river. Mengmeng looked at you, and it has long been unpleasant to the eyes of the river. Of course, Ruan Ruan is even more unpleasant to the eye. Because I didn''t get that hairpin, I was very upset. At this moment, I heard the news that my team broke up in Desert City. And it was still in the hands of these two people, and immediately jumped to the world channel to curse. [Mengmeng looks at you (full server): Bullying the trumpet, above the river, Qingshuang, are you all that capable? [Mengmeng looks at you (full server): Don''t go if you have the ability, let''s fight the desert city decisively! Mengmeng watched you swipe a lot on the world channel. The people in the gang also jumped out and tried to persuade him like a white lotus flower. [Low-key love (full server): Mengmeng, don''t be angry, fight if you don''t agree, our team of gods hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet. Romantic Assassin (full server): Sister Mengmeng is not angry, we dont care so much about these unreasonable barbarians, if its a big deal, just fight and bully the small trash. After , other members of the God Team guild also jumped out. brings a wave of rhythm. Thank you Duoduo, Azhai, Moran for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1315： Online game **** fifty-six Chapter 1315 Online Game God Fifty-six People from other guilds will naturally not jump out at this time. Although they are dissatisfied with the team of gods, everyone still maintains a delicate balance. If there is no BOSS, they will not tear up and fight easily. After all, everyone is still reaching level 60. Time is tight and tasks are heavy. Everyone wants to rush to level 60 first, and then go down to the dungeon of level 60 to see. The first kill in the wasteland is something and glory that several major guilds want to grab. Therefore, at this time, even if the team of gods is laughing at others, it may even be bullying others. The other guilds are just to see. And above the river... Everyone''s impression of this person is really not very good. After all, he used to be withdrawn, and no one actually noticed him. And he used to be arrogant. From the last time, Mengmeng watched you step on his pet and was stabbed to death by his umbrella. He is a bit arrogant, and it is not easy to make friends. In addition to the usual lone ranger, there is no relationship with other people in the game. Therefore, it is normal to have no friends to support. And Ruan soft words. Although it is a trumpet that has appeared recently, they also have business dealings with Hualuojin. But at this time, business is business, and everyone is not a friend, but a good partner. As the flowers fell, I chatted with Ruan Ruan privately and asked if I needed help or something. is actually just being polite. If you really fight, the opponent can send two or three teams over to help, which is enough. After all, everyone is really just a simple cooperative relationship, and there is not much friendship. Looking at it this way, the two of them are really inexplicably miserable now. Plus, Mengmeng is watching you with rhythm. Said that Ruan Ruan and Chuan Liu Shang were killing the trumpet. After all, the one who was killed was indeed a trumpet around level 35. This is unavoidable. There is no evidence, plus people are soft-spoken, in fact, they can''t say anything. Mengmeng looks at you and seems to know that these two people don''t climb the world very much. Moreover, she still remembered that she just mistakenly stepped on the opponent''s spirit beast before, and was stabbed to death by the opponent''s umbrella. Now that she has finally seized the opportunity, can she give up? "This is a fake white lotus." The little fox didn''t panic at all about the accusation from the other side, and even teased 9488. In the plot, Mengmeng sees you as a very cute silly white sweet who doesn''t understand anything. But the beautification of the plot is too strong. Where is this stupid white sweet, this is a market shrew. Ruan Ruan has only been in the game for more than a month. I have seen how many times she has torn X with people, and the world has scolded him many times. That''s it, it''s also beautified by the plot as a silly white sweet who doesn''t understand anything, just a gamer? The plot is afraid that there is some misunderstanding of silly Baitian. "Dad, isn''t that what you''re anxious about right now? I don''t think there are any of these, really..." 9488 felt that the little fox''s heart was really big. was slammed against the wall, and he didn''t fight back, and he was still complaining here. And other people from the World Channel also jumped out at the moment, accusing this kind of killing trumpets as passers-by. Dense Smoke (full server): To tell you the truth, I dont like this kind of behavior of killing trumpeters, so trumpeters cant have human rights? Greetings to all the women in your family (full server): Let me put it this way, those who kill trumpeters are garbage, no matter what the reason! There are always passers-by who think they are righteous and come out to assert their so-called fairness and justice. Chapter 1316： online game **** fifty-seven Chapter 1316 Online Game God Fifty-seven Some of these people really want justice. Some, but just holding the keyboard, I feel that I am the best in the world, and no one is as good as myself, whoever will spray who, come one spray one, come two spray one pair. Come to a group, and he can spray the sky for you. This kind of keyboard warrior, the little fox has experienced so many worlds and seen a lot. is also normal. Anyone has it. Many of these people are unable to vent and relieve themselves in reality, and finally come to the game or the Internet to vent, and then they feel that they are so powerful that they can go to heaven. For this kind of person, the little fox is too lazy to pay attention. But it wasn''t his fault in the first place. Mengmeng saw you come up with such a big wave of rhythm, thinking that she can pick it out from it. how is this possible. Ruan Ruan was very calm. Chuanliu has already prepared a lot of materials, and they can start to fight back just waiting for Ruan Ruan''s order. How did things go, come on, take a closer look. [Qingshuang (full server): I like to tear X, the forum has been hung up, how things went, interested, and those who sprayed with the keyboard, you can go and read it, and come back to spray. Qingshuang (full server): Don''t tell me about the reserved room, what specific rules in the game, who set it for you, GM? Have you paid the protection fee? If you say that the venue is chartered, you will charter the venue. If this is your home, you can pack it wherever you want (sanitation)? [Qingshuang (full service): After reading the forum, tear it up again, I will wait for you! Qingshuang (full server): Im letting go of what I said, today your team of gods dares to provoke two more times, Im sorry, come one to kill one, two to kill one pair, dont tell me the rules, dont recognize it! Ruan Ruan''s direct world channel set a strong streak. I was still watching the lively melon eaters, or some keyboard warriors haven''t started spraying, but it turns out that this matter seems to have reversed. The people who eat melon said: We like this kind of reversed thing. If it doesn''t reverse, this thing is like a salted fish hanging on the shore. What''s the point? Those flowers are just right (full server): I think, even if its not right, its still good to beat people. At this time, there are still some Virgin Mary''s hearts jumping out, saying that Ruan Ruan is not right. Even if the other party is clearing the scene and making a rude remark, it is not good to kill someone directly. Qingshuang (full server): Heaven and earth, my heart is not as big as yours, hello Virgin Mary, goodbye Virgin Mary. Ruan Ruan is not afraid at all, and if he really comes, he will be angry. This matter, I take care of myself. If you want to reserve the game, who stipulates that this game can be reserved? Default convention? with whom? Have you paid the protection fee? Want to book a room without paying anything? Get used to it. Ruan Ruan was particularly cheerful. The river above didn''t say a word. This makes Mengmeng look at you and they caught the wrong thing. There is no other place to fight, this time to fight on the river. Endless Lovesickness (full service): Let a woman jump out, the river is really a man (smile)] jumped out at this time and said, let Ruan Ruan jump out alone, sitting on the top of the stream behind him, as steady as Mount Tai, I''m really embarrassed. As a result, Ruan Ruan was unceremonious, bursting with speed, and swiped the full server channel directly. Qingshuang (full service): Do you live by the sea? Or are you here to tilt the earth? Who jumped out has anything to do with you? Chapter 1317： Online game **** fifty-eight Chapter 1317 Online Game God Fifty-eight If the little fox wants to hate people and doesn''t make you cry, she will be considered a loser. After this set went up, the other party didn''t even dare to say a word. However, there are still some people who want to come out and accuse Chuanliu, who is really not like a man, hide behind his back and let a woman come out to scold these things, really... As a result, Chuanliu above only posted a sentence on the World Channel, which almost didn''t make these people in the game angry to death. Above the river (full server): I think you are envious (smile). Melon-eating masses: ? ? ? You dont need too much to be cute (full server): My Temas backhand is a gas tank, burning the beloved dog all over the world! [Graduate from the Academy of Dramatic Art (full server): Hello everyone, let me perform a show for everyone to die on the spot. (Smile) The Courage of Everyman (full server): Yes, this wave I stand on the river God, this is amazing! [Xiaohuan who eats melons (full service): So people like this can get off the list, girl, girl, you are blind, fix your eyes, look at me! Chuanliu''s words above drew the hatred of the whole server. Especially the hatred of those single dogs. At this time, UPUP''s upwards floated. By the way, I also sent a set of the world. And the reason why many people who eat melons did not make much remarks at this time is naturally because... They went to the gaming forum and read the whole story. Seeing that it was the team of gods who first clamored to reserve the venue, and then moved first. After being crushed by Ruan Ruan and Chuan Liushang, everyone was in a mixed mood. So, who brought this kind of rhythm? came out to be beaten. The melon-eating crowd who felt fooled, reacted at this time, jumped back into the game immediately, and began to laugh at the team of gods. Now the deputy leader of the God Team is Mengmeng watching you. After all, the relationship with the cloud of the world can be regarded as an acknowledgment. In reality, they can actually go hand in hand. Therefore, if the deputy leader gives her, the clouds in the world can be considered at ease. But there are two positions for the deputy leader. In addition to a cute looking at you, there is another... Low-key love. This person is actually the male supporting character in the plot. He likes Mengmeng to look at you and see the clouds in the world with each other, and he buried this deep affection in his heart. He likes Mengmeng to look at you, and naturally he is willing to protect her. At this time, the cloud of the world is not online. Mengmeng looks at what you say, and no one stops it. There are some people in the gang who think that Mengmeng sees you being so tyrannical to bring the rhythm, which is actually very bad for passersby. So, at this time, I want to persuade Mengmeng to look at you. But watching the low-key love support the whole process, and even some mindless guards. Some high-level people even feel disheartened. I didn''t think this gang was like this before, but now... always feels different. The former Mengmeng looked at you, she was very cute, soft and cute, and she didn''t know much about the game. It was really not easy to find out by yourself. climbed from the game Xiaobai to the top ten position in the game, which is actually really amazing. But, how did it become like this now? I have a good relationship with Mengmeng looking at you, and I dont think there is anything wrong with Mengmeng looking at you like this. I even think that it is normal for Mengmeng to look at you like this. The change of identity, becoming a deputy leader, naturally requires some momentum. Especially when negotiating with other guilds, you naturally have to take a stand, otherwise you will be easily bullied. However, those who remain sane do not think so. Chapter 1318： online game **** fifty-nine Chapter 1318 Online Game God Fifty-nine "If you don''t fight, it''s too embarrassing. Our team of gods is also one of the four major guilds anyway. If you lose face like this, you will not be able to raise your head in front of the big guild in the future. You have to fight." Mengmeng looks at you and thinks that at this time , they should directly issue a killing order to these two people, and their guild also dispatched all members to turn these two people out. It''s like the little umbrella repairer who was whitewashed at the beginning. Things that you can''t see, all have to die. At first, with his weak and pitiful appearance, he made the clouds in the world feel distressed, and then he shot. Now that his status and status are different, his tone and confidence are naturally sufficient. Listening to Mengmeng looking at you and saying this, the top gang members were in different moods. Some of them don''t really want to fight. Everyone is rushing to level 60 now, who has the intention to fight this fight? The cloud of the world has told everyone the most recently, everyone upgrade well and fight less. First rushed to level 60, and then cleared the wasteland of the level 60 dungeon. To open up wasteland for good things, everyone knows this. And the first kill means glory. This cannot be thrown away. However, now that Mengmeng is looking at you, she wants to use the power of the entire guild to kill these two people. It''s just that the low-level trumpet loses a little face. If Mengmeng sees that you don''t make trouble on the world channel, there are not many people who know it, and it won''t affect the guild at all. But Mengmeng looked at you, and for a little bit of selfishness, went straight to the world channel. I was wronged by someone in the end, and I wanted to get back to the scene again. Some high-level people are disappointed. I feel that this guild is no longer the guild they used to be. In just three months, there is a feeling that something is wrong. But the clouds in the world are not there, and they are not too good to say anything. Some people took the initiative to contact them. The other party said he was busy and would be online later. also said, if there is anything, just ask Mengmeng to watch you and low-key love. These two people are now on the same page... Some of the top executives said that they had something to do and immediately went offline. Can''t afford to provoke or hide? If it weren''t for the guild''s good treatment, they would have left long ago. Why do you have to wait so long? Mengmeng looked at you and didn''t realize what was wrong. It''s normal for anyone who hasn''t had a problem yet. organized other people to pursue the killing of Ruan Ruan and Chuanliu. Not only that, but also went to the mission hall and issued a general order to these two people. The first one was 100 gold coins, and later found that no one picked up, and then hung up another 200 gold coins. At this price, some people finally started to take it. After all, there are still many scattered players in the game. These people only have interests, only upgrades, and only themselves. others? doesn''t care at all. Therefore, there are still many people who come to take such orders. "The exciting life of the Great Escape is about to begin, how about it?" Ruan Ruan was still in the desert city at this time. But he still couldn''t find General Sun. I don''t know if I can find General Sun. Saying this at this time is actually a joke. Chuanliu didn''t care at all, and he reached out and gently touched Ruan Ruan''s head. "Are you tired, do you want to go down to rest?" This is to send Ruan Ruan down, and he will solve the scum by himself. But it is so lively, when you can vent your anger for the original owner, how can you not be there. So, the cradle head showed that he was not tired, and at the same time he showed his little wooden umbrella: "Fight another 300 rounds, there will be no problem." Chapter 1319： Online game **** sixty Chapter 1319 Online Game God Sixty Seeing Ruan Ruan''s insistence, Chuanliu didn''t say anything else. just touched the little girl''s hand, more gentle. The original hatred, never found a chance. Now we can finally fight again in an upright manner. The river flow above thinks that the God Team guild can really kill. They wanted to hit them, and they took the initiative to stick their heads over. inexplicably cute. As for Ruan Ruan, he didnt have so many ideas. After all, his level has not yet risen, the original owner wanted to use his strength to hang everything, but he has not yet. But its not wrong to charge some interest first. saves them from thinking that they are the best in the world, and no one can control them. Not to mention, the little fox can really manage. So, what are you afraid of. Come on, let''s fight head-to-head, who''s afraid of who? God''s team is very fast, Mengmeng watched you and Low-key Ai lead the team to Desert City, naturally, just to go head-to-head with Ruan Ruan and Chuanliu. They are actually not afraid of Ruan Ruan. After all, hes just a 42-level trumpet, how could he be afraid? Mengmeng looks at level 57 now, and will be level 58 soon. The level has been suppressed by more than 10 levels, so how can you be afraid. As for above the river... There are many of them, but there is nothing to be afraid of. Its just that the desert city is a bit big. After they came, they first went to the place where the members of their guild suffered. However, Ruan Ruan and the others are not here. Seeing this scene, Mengmeng looked at you and sneered. Mengmeng looks at you (full server): Why, when you are a tortoise with a shrinking head, you dare not fight? The rest of the guild naturally followed suit. Ruan Ruan is still looking for General Sun. Chase and kill? What is that, I don''t care at all. will hit you when he comes, no need to explain why. Seeing Mengmeng looking at you and jumping out again, Ruan Ruan smiled and raised her hand. [Qingshuang (full server): I''m doing a mission, anyway, I didn''t leave the desert city, you can''t find it because you don''t have the ability. The little fox has a good hatred in his hand. Chuanliu Shang felt that Ruan Ruan''s words were quite his true heritage. So, the two are actually very connected. A natural couple. Even the tone of voice is so similar. Chuanliu was overjoyed, and his hand quietly pulled Ruan Ruan''s. And Ruan Ruan is still looking for the position of General Sun. Because I read the official storyline during the day, I know the approximate location of General Sun. Desert City, near the southwest. But I''ve searched this area for several times, but I still can''t find anyone. played? The NPCs in the game also have their own activity tracks, and they are not standing here every day waiting for the player to come and take the quest. So, maybe he''s going to fight? Ruan Ruan is not so sure. And the desert city is really big, the two of them have turned around several times in the southwest, but they encountered a few soldiers in armor, but none of them were General Sun. So, where is this person? Hula la! Just when Ruan Ruan was looking for someone, not far away, yellow sand flew up, bringing up a cloud of smoke. "Someone''s here." Chuanliu''s eyes were sharp and he could see it from a distance, so he said softly. After all, the two of them are still being hunted and killed, it is impossible for them not to be vigilant at all. Hearing what Chuanliu said, Ruan Ruan smiled, her brows and eyes were bright and provocative. After seeing the corner of his eye above the river, he quietly swallowed. "Just in time to try out some of the exercises and moves that I have learned recently, what do you think?" Ruan Ruan said with a smile. Chuanliu only felt that his ears were all turned red. The whole person nodded shyly. Then he clenched the umbrella in his hand. Thank you 132****90, Suoran, for the reward from Ah Zhai Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1320： Online game **** sixty-one Chapter 1320 Online Game God Sixty-one "Alright." Chuanliu Shang didn''t value these things, as long as his little girl was happy. As for the others? What does have to do with him? Hit them when you come. The team of gods doesn''t know yet what kind of powerful people they are provoking. At this time, under the encouragement of Mengmeng watching you and low-key love, everyone began to enter the desert city, and then carried out a carpet search. After all, Ruan Ruan is still here, if you want to find it, you can actually find it. Because Mengmeng looked at you and said, don''t do it after finding it. has to let the other party hang red first, and then they do it again, so that the other party can be turned white. The same trick, after playing it, Mengmeng can be considered experienced when looking at you. Therefore, now these people see Ruan Ruan and Chuan Liushang not in a hurry. However, they are also a little bit unable to keep up. Obviously saw the person, and went up with him. But he couldn''t go 100 meters away, so he was thrown off again. [The late blooming flower (full server): Yo, if you have the ability to fight, if you have the ability to scold the street, if you have the ability, don''t run. Susu is a Xiao Long Bao (full server): What are you talking about, what are you running? Because they couldn''t catch Ruan Ruan''s whereabouts, the friends of the team of gods were very angry. At this time, jumping into the world, scolding is not very pleasant. They are all scolding Ruan Ruan as a soft egg, and at this time he only knows how to run. The little fox is not afraid to talk to them. Because you don''t need to do anything yourself, there are 9488 words that have been compiled there, and Ruan Ruan can use them. Qingshuang (full server): You dont hit me when you see me, I leave and say me again, what else do you want? Clear Cream (full server): Want free heads? Are you thinking too much? Ruan Ruan responded mercilessly. Show no mercy. Happened to be above the river at this time, and also followed behind to reply. Above the River (full server): Well, yes. Melon-eating masses: ? ? ? Above the river is usually not busy or talkative. He ranks in the top ten in terms of strength, but his usual style is like an invisible man. But if you dare to provoke him, then the consequences are terrible. This point, Mengmeng still knows when you look at it. After all, the last time I stepped on the opponent''s mop, I was beaten to death by the opponent''s merciless umbrella. Now thinking of the scene at that time, Mengmeng can''t help but grit her teeth when she sees you. At this time, after seeing the river jumping out, he gritted his teeth, and finally burst into tears. Tears dimly looked at low-key love. Low-key love was immediately deceived. But I quickly reacted, and the little girl cried. The low-key love was a little distressed, and she even stepped forward to help Mengmeng watch you and wipe away her tears. "Don''t cry, I''ll help you vent your anger." Low-key love doesn''t know what to say, and his thoughts are actually not deep. But because he is a friend and a brother to the cloud under the sky, he has never mentioned this matter much. Now that the clouds in the world are gone, he naturally needs to take more care of him. At this time, help Mengmeng watch you and wipe your tears. As a result, another person in the guild saw it. The blue smoke is slightly cold. Qing Yan Wei Leng is a female umbrella cultivator and a high-level official of the team of gods. is considered to be fighting the world with the cloud of the world. In the beginning, everyone entered the game together, created a guild together, and opened up wasteland together. It was only later that Mengmeng, who appeared after the cloud of the world liked it, looked at you. Chapter 1321： Online game **** sixty-two Chapter 1321 Online Game God Sixty-two The blue smoke was slightly cold for a while, but it was actually very depressed. After all, the person you like ends up liking someone else. It is a lie to say that you are not sad. But her liking is hidden too deep, no one can understand it. So now that we get along with each other, everyone will not be so embarrassed. Originally, she didn''t have any thoughts. Like this kind of thing, dont force it. It''s just that Mengmeng looks at your current style of behavior, and Qingyan is slightly cold and can''t stand it anymore. But the cloud of the world likes... But right now, this scene doesn''t seem to be what the clouds in the world want to see. Qing Yan''s slightly cold brows and eyes flashed, then quietly took a photo, and then anonymously sent it to Tian Zhiyun''s mailbox. After doing all this, I brushed my clothes and left quietly. How the clouds in the world reacted, Qing Yan Wei Leng didn''t know yet. The other party has not been online, it is estimated that there is something in reality. The cloud of the world also said before, there are some things in reality recently. Sounds like a big business. is probably a successful person. Qing Yan was turning back and forth in his heart slightly coldly. Qing Yan Wei Leng doesn''t want to worry too much about going out to chase and kill things above the river. In the end, citing something in reality as an excuse, he also went offline and didnt get involved any more. Mengmeng looked at the direction where Qing Yan left slightly coldly, and didn''t say anything more. Fortunately, low-key love is still on her side. "Let''s kill directly, it''s not a turn." I think it''s better to kill directly, and it can relieve my anger, so low-key love said this. Actually, Mengmeng still wants to turn white when she looks at you. After all, there are only two Umbrella Cultivators in the top ten miles of the strength rankings. One is her, and the other is above the river... If the river is on top of the wheel, then in the first ten miles, she is the only umbrella repairer. Thinking of these, Mengmeng feels very happy when she looks at you. She enjoys this one-of-a-kind feeling. What''s the point if it can''t be white? However, Mengmeng knows when she looks at you, this matter cannot be rushed. finally nodded helplessly. And Ruan Ruan, after teasing around, found a member of the God Team Guild, and when she saw her words again, she was not following, but... declare war directly. Ruan Ruan still likes the fact that the other party takes the initiative to make a hit. "I''ve endured it all night." Ruan Ruan smiled, then waved his umbrella and took the fight directly. Even though he is only level 42 now, he is not afraid of those who are above level 50. Above the river is even less afraid. Although he ranks second in the power rankings, he is the first in the rankings. Therefore, his level is directly a crushing existence. Unless there is a gang fight, otherwise, no one can take advantage of the river. "It''s time to practice." Seeing that this time it was a 52-level whip repairer who came to chase him, Ruan Ruan smiled and waved his umbrella. The profession of whip repair is considered a long-range consumption. Their attack range is extremely long, and they are considered the longest-handed among the long-range professions. itself has a long attack distance, plus the long whip in his hand. Some players will also soak poison on their whips, which can be said to be complicated. Ruan Ruan watched the opponent''s whip come over, there was still a faint blue light on it, and he reacted immediately. Poisonous on the whip. The distant nature above the river also saw this scene. "Poisonous." Chuanliu Shang was afraid that Ruan Ruan would not be able to handle it, so he wanted to help, but he also had a team of six at hand. is simply a lack of skills. Chapter 1322： Online game **** sixty-three Chapter 1322 Online Game God Sixty-three "Received." Ruan Ruan replied with a smile, and then his body flashed, very neatly dodging the opponent''s blow. Then, before the opponent''s next whip came over, an umbrella stabbed directly at the opponent''s at an extremely tricky angle... Down three roads. "Shameless." It was a male whip repairer who came to attack Ruan Ruan. When he saw Ruan Ruan''s attack routine, he couldn''t help but curse. "Not as good as you." Ruan Ruan smiled frankly, not caring at all, what''s wrong with a girl attacking a man''s next three ways. Even after the sentence fell, he suddenly retracted his umbrella and attacked again. Two long-range, in fact, it is almost impossible to melee to one place. Ruan Ruan''s umbrella waved, and the attacking beam directly killed him. boom! Boom! The opponent is a high-level whip repairer, so he is not afraid of Ruan Ruan''s attack. After carefully avoiding Ruan Ruan''s attack, he even waved his long whip, wanting to give Ruan Ruan a surprise. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan''s precautions were too strict. When the opponent''s whip came over, Ruan Ruan was directly in the air, turned 360 degrees, and then the whole person fell directly from the air to the ground in the posture of a flying bird. The other party didn''t understand Ruan Ruan''s meaning. But as soon as this whip was taken out of time, he immediately threw up the whip, ready to strike again. Because there is a small buffer time for closing the whip and swinging the whip. Even if it is a particularly powerful player, to operate these skills and actions, there will actually be a buffer time. Because the whip is too long, it is not as convenient as a sword to operate. And you need to be smart, otherwise the whip will not be able to swing at all. And Ruan Ruan took advantage of this buffering time, slid abruptly, and swiped directly from the opponent''s side. Zizzy! The intuition of whip repair is not very good. reacted and threw the whip violently, using the force of the whip to try to step back. As a result, he found that Ruan''s soft umbrella tip had cut a hole directly under his right armpit. The hole is not big, and it even only seeped a little blood. For the player, it is just a drop of HP. But it hurts a bit. Because the pain sensitivity was adjusted, after this stroke, the whipping started to hurt, but then I just felt a cold wind blowing from the back of my head. whip repair subconsciously dodge to the side. just finished flicking, and he also swung the whip. When he wanted to use the force of the whip to get up again, he secretly sighed: "Damn." He was hit. But at this time, his head was tilted to one side, and at the same time, the whip in his hand swung forward subconsciously, and the whole body also moved forward. And Ruan Ruan, who was originally staggered from his body, but at this time, a sudden slide down, swiped directly from the other side of his body. Then, in his terrified eyes, he suddenly raised his umbrella. Poof! He pushed forward with force, and Ruan Ruan also slid forward by force. Two people are two strengths. Then the other party''s umbrella stuck directly under his armpit. Then, with each other''s strength, they directly opened a long gap. -120! -223! -170! There are numbers jumping up from their heads. This is a reminder that the blood does not stop bleeding because of the wound, and then the blood volume drops. This is a very normal prompt in the game. But whip repair was a little annoyed. He felt that Ruan Ruan was not confronting him at all, and was just playing with him the whole time. This made him feel very shameless, he clenched the whip tightly, and made a false move himself. Chapter 1323： online game **** sixty-four Chapter 1323 Online Game God Sixty-four He seemed to be waving his whip forward, but in fact he was controlling the strength in his hands, preparing for the routine Ruan Ruan to take the bait. Then he turned his hand sharply and threw the whip back so that it could hit Ruan Ruan. As long as your whip falls on the opponent, the opponent will get poisoned from his whip. That is a poison that can weaken the player. Within 1 minute, the defense drops by about 30%. "Come on." In order to convince Ruan Ruan that he really waved the whip, whip repair shouted loudly. It was a little difficult to cope with the distant river, but he still kept an eye on it. When I saw the action of the whip repair, I felt that it was not right. But he still has to deal with the things at hand, so he can''t be distracted and help Ruan Ruan to see the situation carefully. For fear of Ruan Ruan being trapped, Chuanliu''s brows and eyes turned cold. At the same time, his hands also speeded up their movements. And Ruan Ruan had already seen through the opponent''s routine. Play the rest by yourself, and the other party wants to pick it up? What about the skin? 9488 even shouted in consciousness: "Dad, he wants to trick you." 9488, the mentally retarded system, can understand it, and the other party can only believe his routine if he thinks he has no brains. But things like routines... Whee. The little fox suddenly smiled. Whip Xiu subconsciously felt bad. But the action is ready, just waiting for Ruan Ruan to take the bait. As a result, Ruan Ruan suddenly retreated a few meters away. Then... Snapped! The man swung the whip up, and at the same time with a little strength, the whip turned a corner and slammed Ruan Ruan. In the end, because Ruan Ruan retreated, the whip finally failed. And Wian Xiu himself was taken aback by what Ruan Ruan suddenly threw. Thought it was something like poison, Wian Xiu took a breath. In the next second, Wian Xiu felt that his breathing was fine. But Spicy eyes. I don''t know what the other party shot and threw something, and Wian Xiu felt that his eyes were suddenly sprayed with chili water, and the pain was uncomfortable. tried to open it, but because it was too uncomfortable, he had to blink hard. Rao is so, it still hurts too much. "Fuck, what is this?" "It''s so spicy, what are you doing?" "It hurts..." People not far away also felt it. At this time, the air is full of chilli water. Eyes are very painful. Above the river, the response is relatively fast. When he felt that the breath was a little hot to his eyes, he quickly took out a small medicine bottle from his backpack, ate two quickly, and then took a step back. The river seems to be retreating, but it is advancing by retreating. Because after he retreated, a net in his hand flew from the sky. Because the speed was too fast, and because these people were choked by the chilli smell in the air, they didn''t respond. A group of masters above level 50 were wrapped in place by a white net bag above the river, and then rolled around while hugging each other. Because it choked the eyes too much, the pain in the eyes was unbearable. "Ahhhhh..." "It hurts..." The wailing continued. is the whip repair who fought with Ruan Ruan alone before, and now he is covering his eyes, so painful that he can''t speak. In this regard, Ruan Ruan smiled and said: "The newly researched medicine has not yet had a guinea pig. Let me try it with you." After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he put away his wooden umbrella and glanced at the river. The expression is indescribably cute. The river flow immediately followed. Chapter 1324： Online game **** sixty-five Chapter 1324 Online Game God Sixty-five Two people strode out of sight of these people. But these people are helpless. Whip repair is better, at least he wasn''t caught in the net. The remaining small team of six people, now being wrapped together and hugging each other, is a bit irritating. But, on their side, they have attracted the attention of a lot of people in the game. Some game entertainment reporters who have been fighting on the front line are naturally pervasive to keep an eye on these news. After quietly took a small video, this wave of battle information was quickly posted on the game''s forum. "Don''t be afraid of the great god''s skills, just be afraid of the great god''s fierce routines" The first-line reporter posted such a particularly eye-catching title, and then posted the scene just now, plus the video, some pictures, and some detailed analysis, on the game forum. Because the writing is unique, and there is an exclusive video. Therefore, this news was quickly refined by the moderator, and then was put on the front row. Everyone looked at this news with mixed feelings. In the video, how Ruan Ruan is fighting with a player who is 10 levels higher than himself, and he is a correct long-range fighter. If this is a melee fight, you can use your own Umbrella skills to kite the opponent. makes sense. But no. The whip repair is long-range, and it is also a long-range consumption, which is longer than the hand of the umbrella repair. And Umbrella is a nanny in the game. Although compared to other games, the Nanny''s attack is higher. But in the end, its still a nurse. Although there is milk flow in the game. But the milk flow requires too much manipulation and the exertion of your own strength. But Ruan Ruan did it all. She used her extremely thin body to single out a whip repair who was 10 levels higher than her, and even teased the other party. Especially the last wave. Although I dont know what spilled out, but seeing those people who are uncomfortable, and even shouting in pain in the end, its probably not a good thing. [17L: I just wanted to know, what was the last wave of the hand, the person in front didn''t want to say anything, didn''t it just kneel? give! 99L: Damn, is this Temas Umbrella Repairer? [100L: Yes, you read that right, so most of the people who are with a **** are also tits. If you encounter them in the wild in the future, if you want to save your life, just detour. [476L: Actually, it is not surprising that this person above Chuanliu is so withdrawn, but if you look closely at the ranking of life skills, he has almost all reached full level! The number of people online in the game is large. And it was night time, peak time. Furthermore, everyone is paying attention to this matter. So, as soon as news came over, it looked pretty good, and there were pictures and facts, everyone became enthusiastic. It didnt take a while for the reply to reach more than 1,000 floors. Although some of the members of the team of gods are wearing ponies, or the sailors they find are awkward there. But more still have eyes to see. And in this matter, who is right and who is wrong, in fact, everyone understands. There is more than one person who is disgusted with the fact that the game is reserved. Therefore, everyone can see who is right and who is wrong. At this time, watching the unlucky team of God and being teased, the melon eaters said: This melon is so sweet and cool! Compared to the ease of eating melons, Mengmeng is mad when she sees you. After finally meeting people, he even took the initiative to declare war, only to be played by others. Chapter 1325： Online game **** sixty-six Chapter 1325 Online Game God Sixty-six Although they should be thankful, they were not killed. Otherwise, until Umbrella repairs come to save them, they will have to cool down and lose experience. After all, it was the war they took the initiative to declare. But after watching this video file and the other party''s news, Mengmeng looks at you and thinks, it''s better to kill it directly. This is simply humiliating them! "I''m mad at me, I''m mad at me." Mengmeng saw that you are still upgrading your experience in the wild with low-key love, and did not participate in tonight''s events. At this time, the whole popularity is not enough. But she is also an umbrella repair, so she has to brush the healing amount, otherwise, the people in the team will get cold. After all, they are now in a high-level field scene. Once the milk volume can''t keep up, it is easy to get cold together. "Don''t be impulsive, brush blood." Low-key Ai looked at Mengmeng and saw that you were going to pick a bunch of picks, and immediately persuaded. Watching everyone''s blood volume drop madly, he hurriedly reminded. Everyone is a group farmer, pulling more than 20 monsters at a time. They are a six-man squad, and besides Mengmeng watching you, they didn''t add an umbrella repair. After all, for an efficient team like them, Umbrella Xiu would not fight monsters, but simply increase the blood to prevent the lack of mana and death. Therefore, there are no other umbrella repairers, and there are many monsters pulled at one time, so Mengmeng can only watch you keep brushing blood. At this time, she is complaining, and it is easy to be in danger. Fortunately, Mengmeng watched you suppress her anger and brushed it again. "Don''t be angry, I''ll go look for them for another half an hour." Low-key Ai glanced at his experience, and the brushing was not bad, but he didn''t want to be reluctant to the high-level monsters here, so after another half an hour, he would go find someone. Low-key love is a sword repairer, and he is a powerful fighter in melee combat. For melee fighters like them, it is natural to take advantage of normal Umbrella repairs. But if you come across that kind of breastfeeding... Hard to say. The other party is just a long-range kite, not letting you get close, if you walk well, have beautiful skills, and have more gorgeous skills, they will have nothing to do with melee combat. But Low-key Ai thinks that he has a good operation and beautiful skills, so he can try it. "Yeah." Mengmeng looked at you to see that someone was angry with herself, and finally curled her lips, believing that she should agree. The rest of the team had some ideas in their hearts. Just considering the low-key love, he is also an old member of the guild, plus the relationship between Tian Zhiyun and Mengmeng looking at you, it is hard to say anything. However, there is still some unspeakable pain in my heart. Everyone wants to rush to level 60 as soon as possible, why is it so difficult? is like a calamity. trouble. And after humiliating the whip repair, Ruan Ruan took Chuanliu Shang to tease the members of the team of gods he met in Desert City twice. Mengmeng blushed when she saw you being so angry. In the end, because she was too angry, she forgot to brush the blood, and even killed the low-key love who went to pull the monsters and was directly beaten to death by the monsters. People: Everyone is in a complicated mood, but its hard to say anything. After all, low-key love hasn''t said anything yet. Fortunately, because there was an umbrella repair, Mengmeng watched you and pulled him up. didn''t lose experience. But the equipment was damaged a lot because of this death. If not repaired in time, some equipment may explode directly. "I''m sorry." When Mengmeng looked at you, she naturally knew who her backer was now, so she whispered something, and after speaking, she looked at Low-key Love with a bit of embarrassment. Chapter 1326： Online game **** sixty-seven Chapter 1326 Online Game God Sixty-seven Low-key love is always thoughtful. Although the equipment was worn out due to death, it was a little uncomfortable. But seeing Mengmeng looking at you like this, I immediately softened my heart. Finally pursed his lips, raised his hand and touched Mengmeng''s head looking at you, "It''s alright." "Cough." As a result, before his hand was retracted, a cough sounded not far away. Everyone turned their heads when they heard the voice, and saw the cloud of the sky standing not far away with a very unsightly complexion. The cloud of the world is a sword cultivator, dressed in white clothes like snow, with a bit of a dashing son. His appearance is good, his figure is good, and his equipment is superb, so he has a very high prestige in the guild. As soon as he appeared at this moment, the low-key love was inexplicably a little guilty. The hand quickly retracted. Mengmeng didn''t take it seriously when she saw you, and ran to the cloud of the world in surprise, and said sweetly, "Ayun, you''re up." The cloud of the world looks at you with such a cute and complicated mood. Originally, after receiving those photos and videos, the cloud under the sky didnt quite believe it. Mengmeng looked at you, although he was a little arrogant, but in his eyes, he was just a cute little child who was angry. He believed her, so after seeing those pictures, he didn''t believe that they were real. And the low-key love is that he brought him into this game together, everyone created a guild together, opened up wasteland together, and the friendship was very deep. The other party will never grab a girl from him. But he went online quietly, and quietly came to the place where everyone often spawned monsters to take a look. As a result, I can see that low-key love puts her hand on Mengmeng''s head looking at you. The movements of the two are very intimate. Compared to when he was online, the distance between the two people, as well as their movements, and even their eyes, were not the same. And the others were not surprised, or anything. Obviously, everyone is used to it. What is this indicating? The cloud of the world felt that he didn''t dare to think deeply. "Well, I heard about what happened in the guild, so I came up and took a look." Cloud under the sky didn''t mean to wait any longer, and deliberately kept a little distance from Mengmeng looking at you. "Ayun, you came up just in time, you don''t know, that..." Mengmeng started complaining when she saw you coming up, she felt that her backer was coming, and Mengmeng couldn''t stop when she saw you. As a result, just halfway through her complaints, the cloud of the world nodded and said: "Well, I know, it''s not a big deal, and now it''s still the main thing to upgrade to level 60 first, the dungeon is the most important thing, the other You can put it away first. After Cloud under the sky finished speaking, he raised his head to look at the low-key love not far away. Low-key love for the group of guilty conscience at this time, looking at the clouds in the world and looking at him, he is still a little nervous. But the face is still very stable. nodded and said, "I know." "Then I''ll go to work first. After these two days, I''ll have a little more time." Hearing the low-key love, the cloud under the sky nodded. Then it''s ready to go offline. As a result, Mengmeng watched you nervously pulling his sleeve, and said in a pitiful voice, "Aren''t you online with me?" Seeing such a cute looking at you, the cloud of the world smiled dotingly, then raised his hand and touched her head, and said in a very soft voice, "I''m so busy because of whom, don''t you know? Be good." The words are indulgent and the movements are gentle, but there is a bit of coldness in the depths of the eyes unconsciously. Chapter 1327： Online game **** sixty-eight Chapter 1327 Online Game God Sixty-eight Hearing the clouds in the world say this, Mengmeng sticks out her tongue when she sees you with a guilty conscience. After all, it was because of her dereliction of duty that the cloud under the sky was so busy recently. Being mentioned by the clouds of the world at this time, Mengmeng should not be too guilty when looking at you. Furthermore, the cloud of the world has a gentle tone, and her hands are so warm, Mengmeng feels a lot more relaxed when she sees you. I feel that the action just now, even if I saw it, is actually nothing. Anyway, what is she afraid of with a magnanimous heart? Mengmeng looks at you and feels that she is righteous and strong, and she is not afraid of anything at all. Sky Cloud nodded at everyone, then went straight back to the city and went offline. Because the cloud of the world has confessed, Low-key Love will not mention the matter of going to Ruan Ruan and the others before to take revenge. Mengmeng looks at you, although she is upset, but it is not good to delay the cloud of the world. After all, land reclamation is very important, and she understands that. But, if she doesn''t come to trouble, Ruan Ruan won''t trouble her? How is that possible. doesn''t make sense. After you provoke me, you patted your **** and left. Want to pull X and ignore people? doesn''t make sense. And Ruan Ruan is no longer playing in Desert City. After turning around for several times and failing to find General Sun, Ruan Ruan simply left the desert city with the river above. went directly to Wangting Mountain. Wangting Mountain is the place where Mengmeng is watching you and the others brush monsters together. "There is some danger here." Seeing that Ruan Ruan had come here through the teleportation array, Chuanliu Shang hurriedly persuaded. Once you leave the teleportation platform, you will officially enter this area. In Wangting Mountain, the lowest level mobs are all level 60. And there are countless bosses in the wild. It is very troublesome to run into one. Unless it is a team to brush in a group, otherwise, it is really not easy to deal with. The river above the river only occasionally comes to brush, but it is too expensive. Although you can brush blood, you still need to restore normal mana. So, it''s still too expensive. Single brush is not suitable. So the people above the river don''t come very often. But know that this area is particularly dangerous. Ruan jumped to level 18, it was still too dangerous. Of course, the danger is far more than just wild monsters, but also... Hearts. In a place like this, there are too many robberies. Wangting Mountain is not a red spot for taking the initiative to declare war. Therefore, it is often the place where everyone fights the most. However, it has been quiet recently because all major guilds are reaching level 60, so no one will easily cause trouble. Otherwise, if there is no umbrella repair to save, you will have to lose experience very embarrassingly. Losing experience means that your experience for the day may be wasted. Therefore, this area has been relatively peaceful recently, and it is because of these reasons. Ruan Ruan came over at this time, and Chuanliu was actually uneasy. This place is now Taiping to Taiping, but that''s a big picture. Those scattered players, or some lone rangers, are also very partial to these places. Because here, you can robbery freely, you don''t need to worry about yourself getting popular, and you don''t need to worry about other things. This scene also has a special BT requirement. After death, at least one valuable item will drop from the body. Unless it is the equipment that has been engraved on the body, it will not drop. Otherwise, it will be considered a valuable item, and one will drop. And its random, its not that the less valuable it is, the easier it is to drop, and its not that the more valuable it is, the easier it is to drop. Thank you leisurely, Momei for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1328： Online game **** sixty-nine Chapter 1328 Online Game God Sixty-nine "It looks good when you dance on the tip of the knife." Ruan Ruan looked at the little monster swaying not far from the teleportation platform, hee hee hee, a little thief. and some, cute. Chuanliu Shang swallowed his saliva slightly, for fear that he would be unable to control his hand in the next second, and then pinched the tip of the little girl''s ear. The hand has its own ideas, and it is easy to fall out of control if you are not careful. "Follow me." In this place, Chuanliu was just barely protecting himself. If he was protecting a person, he actually didn''t have much confidence. But maybe it was the little girl who gave him courage. At this time, if the little girl wants to break through, she also has to go to the Longtan Tiger Cave. So, hold Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly and take the first step above the river. Ruan Ruan was securely guarded behind him. "Under normal circumstances, where do the main teams of the God''s Team spawn monsters?" Ruan Ruan asked while walking. The river above does not pay attention to these. But because I met twice before, I remember that they were spawning monsters on the Sword Soul not far away. Level 62 mobs, you can brush by leaps and bounds. There is a lot of experience, and the mobs are dense, and Sword Soul is a humanoid monster, and it will drop some good materials. So, there are a lot of people in that place. But the area is large, and its not bad for everyone not to disturb each other. "Where is the soul of the sword." Chuanliu said as he opened his electronic map and talked to Ruan Ruan. After Ruan Ruan read it, he found that there was still a long way to go. Then he took someone back to the teleportation platform. There are carriages and other vehicles such as birds at the teleportation platform. These are more practical in the wild and can save effort. Ruan Ruan took the bird sitting above the river and went to the place where the sword spirits were distributed. Wangtingshan''s sword soul is really a lot. It is said that this piece used to be the burial place of a master swordsmith, so there are many sword souls in this piece. Ruan Ruan doesnt remember much about these official storylines after reading them. Looking at these dense sword souls, Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows moved. Little thought went round and round in his heart. And at this time, 9488 quietly brushed his sense of existence: "emmm... Dad, I feel your desire for routines." "Hee hee hee." The little fox smiled and said nothing. is this laugh, some unspeakable thieves. Scared 9488 back to the small dark room honestly. Two people quietly descended the flying bird in the place where the sword spirits were dense, and then found an open space and stood for a while. It''s now the second half of the night. Some players have been offline for a rest. Although there are many high-level players in the leading guilds, they will not go offline and rest at this time, but because it is too late and their concentration is not enough, they will not kill too many monsters. Instead, he will pick some low-level mobs to kill. Therefore, in Sword and Soul, at this point in time, there are really not too many people. Far away, just two teams. One is the team of gods, the other... Imperial City PK Association. And the Imperial City PK Guild is packing up at the moment, and it seems that it wants to leave. "Do you want to help them attract monsters?" Seeing the little girl''s wicked smile, Chuan Liushang asked in a low voice. "That''s right, the flying cat bomb you studied before is just a good time to try it out." Ruan Ruan made plans early in the morning, and when the time came, he talked to Chuanliu Shang about his plan. There is also a life skill in the game called: Mechanics. Chapter 1329： Online game **** seventy Chapter 1329 Online Game God Seventy The things that can be produced by this life skill have infinite possibilities. There are some things that dont have a map, and you can create your own. However, it depends on luck and talent. Not everyone can comprehend something special without a map. However, above the river can be. Probably because the concentration is very high. Therefore, you can often comprehend some very special things above the river. Two days ago, I also learned about a flying cat bomb with a cute name. But the lethality is particularly strong. But not many. There are only seven in total. Ruan Ruan felt that he could take out two and play with them. is like a gift for Mengmeng to look at you. "Yes, you say, I''ll do it." After all, the level of the mobs here is too high, so Ruan Ruan will not be allowed to take risks. "First use two bombs to lure the mobs over, then wear invisibility cloaks and walk past them. Because your target disappears, those mobs will look for the second target..." Ruan is not needed for the rest of the story. Softly speaking, Chuanliu will understand. If the mobs don''t find the second attack target, they will return to their original positions. But if there is a second attack target, then the attack will follow. These level 62 mobs are already a lot of pressure for Mengmeng to look at you and them, more than 20 at a time. If three, fifty, or even hundreds of them come at a time... The river flow above thinks the little girl''s idea is good. This person above the river is a person who has revenge and revenge. Even touching his rag essence, let alone anything else? However, his bottom line can be relaxed now, but it is because Ruan Ruan is soft. However, if anyone dares to touch his little girl, he will dare to take a knife and destroy the other''s whole family. No one can touch his little girl. Nobody can do it! he can. Shy ING. "Okay, don''t move the cat here, I''ll come back to you in a moment." After Chuan Liujia understood, he prepared the flying cat bomb and the invisibility cloak. These are the outputs of life skills. And it is the output of that kind of random talent. depends on luck. If it is the European Emperor, these are too normal. But if you''re a chief in the game... Then forget about it. Maybe after playing a game for a year, you can''t see a single such thing. "Okay." Originally Ruan Ruan wanted to come by himself. However, there is a problem. I''m only level 42 now, these mobs are level 62, 20 levels ahead of me. Invisibility Cloak can hide up to about 10 to 13 levels. That is to say, if the mobs are more than level 13, then this layer of invisibility cloak is useless. Then when the time comes, you will have to be a pawn. is not very economical. But above the river is fine. There is only a 3-level difference between him and the mobs. so easy. Above the river, for the convenience of movement, he also changed into a black suit. Then he walked quickly, and replaced the golden metal umbrella in his hand with a large sword with no attributes. boom! A bomb goes down. A bunch of mobs were drawn over. boom! Another bomb went down, and another mobs came over. "what sound?" "what happened?" "What are those?" Mengmeng looks at you and is still unclear about what happened. The people in the team also didn''t know what happened to the banging sound not far away. Where other guilds are now spawning monsters, they naturally know. But because the cloud of the world specially went online and explained that it was necessary to reach level 60 early, so everyone wanted to play for a while, so they didn''t move the place for the time being. Chapter 1330： Online game **** seventy-one Chapter 1330 Online Game God Seventy One Before Mengmeng saw your team and didn''t react, more than a hundred little monsters had been attracted from the river and went directly to them. Sword Soul''s clothes are black and red. At this time, a black patch with a hint of red pressed towards them. Mengmeng looked at you and was dumbfounded. Low-key love was the first to react. "Run." What if you don''t run at this time? Low-key Ai subconsciously grabbed Mengmeng''s hand that was looking at you, pulled the person and ran to the side. Unfortunately, everyone''s reaction was a beat too late. Furthermore, in order to attract monsters, Chuanliu also ate an acceleration potion. At this time, the speed is increased by 15%. Because the damage of the bomb is very high, the mobs'' hatred is very stable. Even if he accelerates so much, the mobs don''t get rid of the hatred, and just go back to the original place, or follow behind him, and keep moving towards the middle. And Mengmeng looked at you. At first, she was stunned and didn''t respond. After being pulled by Low-key Ai, he stumbled and fell directly to the ground. By the time she got up again, it was too late. The others didn''t actually react. When they reacted, they saw a piece of darkness drifting past their eyes. They didn''t even see what was going on, and they turned into a corpse directly in the shadow of swordsmanship and swordsmanship, as well as in the white teeth. Mengmeng looks at you (team): ? ? ? Bright Haruyuki (team): ? ? ? The team members are unknown. But after death in the game, the character can''t make a sound. So, at this time, everyone can''t speak, so they can only type in the team and ask what''s going on? It was a piece of darkness just now, and everyone didn''t see it too clearly, and then it got cold. Therefore, I couldn''t see clearly, there was actually a dark shadow passing by before the darkness. He merged with those Sword Souls, and he ran a little faster than Sword Soul. At a critical moment, a stealth made them miserable. Unfortunately, no one saw it. Low-key love doesnt feel right. So many mobs, if no one guides them, why are they coming towards them? Mengmeng looks at you and thinks this is a bug, so I went to the customer service online to complain about it. On the other hand, the low-key love is still a bit sensible, so I found two umbrella repairers from the gang to pull them. As a result, after Ruan Ruan toyed with them, he sat with the birds above the river and returned to the teleportation array. The two umbrella repairs from the team of gods came here in a team. As soon as was teleported, and after the system''s over-scene protection time, he was slashed by a knife above the river. is really splitting with a knife. Although it is not a sword repair, the damage is still enough. After all, the equipment attributes on the body are still given bonuses. just falls on the weapon, the damage is not as terrible as the umbrella of the own weapon. The two umbrella repairers didn''t even know what was going on when they saw themselves cold on the teleportation platform. Only saw that there were two dark backs in their field of vision. But the people who killed them actually had names. Above the river! Ruan Ruan didn''t do anything. Eat melons and watch the fun all the way. Umbrella (Guild): We were killed, or died here on the teleportation platform, above the river! The two umbrella repairers complained directly in the guild. Seeing this scene and seeing this name, Mengmeng looked at you and almost got into a fight with the customer service. Chapter 1331： Online game **** seventy-two Chapter 1331 Online Game God Seventy-two is just a customer service, the whole process is very polite, no matter what you say. Mengmeng looked at you so angry that you finally closed the online customer service, and then brushed the world. Mengmeng looks at you (full server): You can play yin, right, above the river? Mengmeng looked at you and was probably mad. The same message was swiped three times in a row, and was almost judged by the system as a malicious swipe, and was banned. Above the river stream originally did not want to return. Bored guy who wants to trample his mop to death. didn''t want to talk to her. But if he didn''t say anything, the little girl would have to type and grind her hands, and he couldn''t bear it. So, after struggling for a while, I still took the initiative to return. Above the River (full server): Normal counterattack. With four simple words, Mengmeng looked at you and became emotionally unstable and was kicked off the assembly line by the system. This is the human nature of the game. Considering that the player''s physical and emotional state is not very good, you will be forced to log off, so as not to cause other problems. Mengmeng is watching you go offline. And the others in the game are still there. Low-key love is actually a little angry. worked hard all night, and ended up being played by the river. At this time, he couldn''t understand anymore, they were actually being played with, so he was a fool. But now I can''t wait for an umbrella repair. Originally, they had only half an hour to lie down and wait for rescue. From the main city to Wangting Mountain, there is still a long distance. Even if you take a carriage or pass through the teleportation array, you will come over quickly. But it still takes time. When Low-key Love came to Umbrella for the third time to pull them, and was knocked to death by Chuan Liu in the teleportation array, Low-key Love was also mad. Because the longest rescue time given by the system has passed. They were judged to look back at the river and be reborn. Drops 10% experience. This night, it was almost nothing. Who can not be angry? But who caused this matter, everyone understands. At this time, it is normal for Mengmeng to be a little angry when she looks at you. But everyone doesnt want to say it. I was too tired, so I went offline. Low-key love wanted to adjust it, but no one gave him face. In fact, not quarreling has already given him face. Otherwise... It''s normal to exclude Mengmeng from looking at you. Low-key love is very angry, and then also sent to the world. Low-key love (full server): Above the river, you are not finished, right? Above the River (full server): It''s just a matter of course, who made you so unlucky. Above the river is not afraid of these, calmly ridiculed. Then the players who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night in the game went crazy. Gossip, big melon, they want to eat ah ah ah! Many jumped the world and asked what happened. At this time, the all-powerful young reporters on the front line are simply talents. This kind of thing, they can actually take pictures. They are also great. But the shot is not perfect. At least, the scene where the monsters above the river kill the low-key love them, was not filmed. I only took pictures of Chuanliu Shang and Ruan Ruan committing murder in the teleportation array. "shock! What is the reason for the game boss swinging his knife in anger? The title party, the title must be attractive. So, at this time, I chopped up an umbrella repair with a knife on the river and took it out to talk about it. There are pictures and details. The people who eat melon said: We look satisfied. "Go to sleep." Chuanliu Shang didn''t care about their thoughts at all. At this time, he was in the main city, touching Ruan Ruan''s head, and said softly. Chapter 1332： Online game **** seventy-three Chapter 1332 Online Game God Seventy-three "What about you?" Ruan Ruan looked up and saw a man in black. On the other hand, Chuanliu gave a gentle smile, raised his hand and habitually continued to touch Ruan Ruan''s head: "I''m going to sleep too." "Dad, I think he''s lying." 9488 felt that Chuanliu was not telling the truth, so he jumped out at this time. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care, just raised his head and said in a very cute tone: "Then, good night." "Good night." After Chuanliu said, he leaned forward. just didn''t kiss. This requires an application. Ruan Ruan received an application before going offline. System: The river above wants to kiss your eyes, may I ask you? Yes or no The system gives two choices, and Ruan Ruan naturally chooses it. Why do you feel wronged for your own dog for one game? After getting Ruan Ruan''s permission, Chuan Liu Shang bent down and gently kissed the little girl''s closed eyes. is very gentle. Then, Ruan Ruan went offline, packed up and went to sleep. Wait until the next morning, after getting up by yourself, do not rush to do other things. Instead, I first looked at the game forum on my mobile phone. After reading the forum, Ruan Ruan found out. On the River Stream last night, not only did he not go offline and sleep directly, but he also made a big ticket. This guy will ruin the entire God Team guild after he goes offline. All the places where the team of gods have been upgraded have hardly escaped his poisonous hands. Maybe he thought Ruan Ruan''s method was good. He followed the previous method and repeated it all night. The problem is that there are quite a lot of teams in the God Team Guild that spawn monsters in the wild. It is normal for a guild to have 10,000 people. Especially for the big guilds with the highest strength like this, it is normal for a guild to have hundreds of thousands of people. And there are some subdivisions below. If the Lord cant stay, there will be some branches. This is a normal thing. And the river above the river was not in a hurry to sleep this night, and ran back and forth on these maps. teases these guild members. After the Flying Cat Bomb is gone, go straight to attract the monsters. After turning the entire team of gods into a pot of porridge, he just walked away, regardless of the consequences. God''s team is going crazy. The last cloud in the sky was on the line again when it was almost dawn because of this incident. After asking about the cause and effect, it is said that the eyebrows are still quite twisted. But no one knows what''s going on inside. It is true that the Team of God suffered heavy losses, and even the guild''s strength ranking has dropped. After all, this thing is automatically monitored by the system. If you feel that your strength is not enough, you will automatically drop the ranking. It''s not just this drop. And the power ranking of Tianxia Cloud himself has also dropped. Originally he ranked first, but in the past two days, he has not had much time to be online. Therefore, the overall strength was directly robbed by the very diligent and emerging Chuanliu. From the second place above the river, it rises directly to the first place. overwhelmed the clouds in the world. It is impossible not to know these clouds of the world. But it doesn''t seem to indicate that. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan watched the news while eating. I also took a look at the circle of friends above Chuanliu. He probably slept in the morning. Before going to bed, I also posted a circle of friends. Kawasaki: It''s okay to hurt me, but it''s not okay to hurt her! is just a sentence, not even a picture. The tone of is very hard and full of momentum. The little fox especially likes it. Thank you Yu, Mojiu (Did I make a mistake yesterday, cover my face), I can do magic, can you do it, give a leisurely reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1333： Online game **** seventy-four Chapter 1333 Online Game God Seventy-four Looking at this circle of friends, Ruan Ruan smiled. Then got up and started packing. At the same time, I ordered something for Chuanliu on the Internet. Above the river, I only got up in the afternoon. If he hadn''t felt hungry, he probably wouldn''t have gotten up. After getting up, I usually go to wash and clean up first, then I took a carton of milk from the refrigerator, and after a while, I drank it directly. I opened the tablet and dealt with the affairs of my company. By the way, a cross-border video conference was held. Then, the phone rang. is an unfamiliar number. is not Ruan soft. Ruan Ruan''s information, he has already checked. Including phone calls, he knew all about it. And quietly saved it. Therefore, this strange number is not Ruan Ruan. I don''t want to pick up on the river. But this number is too persistent and keeps playing. There was nothing to do on the river, so I finally picked it up. As a result, it was a courier. He rarely buys anything online. Clothing and the like are almost all custom made. If there is a need, naturally a brand owner will come to his door to deliver the season''s items for him to choose. Other things, if necessary, the assistant will also arrange. Express delivery "It was ordered by a lady surnamed Ruan in our store. She said it would be delivered after 2 pm. It is now 2:15." The courier said very conscientiously. Chuanliu above felt very novel, changed a piece of clothes, and went straight out. Their area is a villa area, and express delivery cannot come in. So, he needs to go to the gate to pick him up. The distance is a bit far. Usually, he is used to driving. But I didnt even go out of the community. If I drive, there are some elements of X. But I was afraid that the other party was too eager to wait. Finally, I took out a bicycle that I hadn''t used for a long time. Fortunately, he also rides a bike to exercise when he is free. At this time, it would not be hand born. When he reached the gate post, the first thing that caught his eye was a fiery red rose. Chuanliu above chuckled, thinking that today''s young people are really crazy. Such a big bouquet... looks very beautiful, I don''t know if my little girl likes it or not. The two exchanged addresses last time. The little girl has social phobia, and he has never dared to come to disturb her easily. So, even if you know the address, you dont dare to order flowers or come to the door, just for fear of scaring people. Now that I see flowers, although I have thoughts, it is not easy to act easily. I don''t know where my courier is, and the river is about to call again. "Is it Mr. Chuan?" As a result, the boy holding the flower suddenly stuck his head out from behind the flower and asked. We usually call him "Mr. Chen". Calling him Mr. Chuan It is estimated that there is only one. Little girl. He and the little girl didn''t exchange names for the time being. Everyone just called each other like that, which seemed to be pretty good. He called her Shuangshuang, she would call him eldest brother when she happened to meet him, and more often it was Chuanliu. Whatever she called, he liked it. However, the only one who knows to call Mr. Chuan is the little girl. So, Chuanliu Shang nodded and said, "I am." "This is your flower, from Ms. Shuangshuang." The little boy handed over the flower through the isolation tape. This bouquet is a bit big. But not too exaggerated. It is estimated that there are more than 30 flowers. "33 roses, I promise you a love for three lives and three lives." The flower delivery boy was very good at talking. After handing over the flowers, he also sent blessings. Hearing him say this, Chuan Liu Shang slapped his hand, but the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously. Chapter 1334： Online game **** seventy-five Chapter 1334 Online Game God Seventy-five "Thank you." After the river streamer smiled contentedly, he picked up the flowers normally. Because Ruan Ruan has already exchanged WeChat IDs. So, at this time, it is natural to ask the little girl. was not in a hurry to post a video, but asked by voice first. When received flowers on the river, Ruan Ruan was cleaning up a few green plants at home. Packed up, had an afternoon tea, and basked in the sun for a while. Then I received a message from the river. Hearing that the voice above Chuan Liu was even better than in the game, Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes. There is not much to say above the river. He said: "Thank you Shuangshuang, the flowers are beautiful, I like them very much, but...I like you more." The slight pause is thought-provoking, but the love words behind it are even more provocative. After listening to the little fox, he enjoyed it for a while. Then he typed back a message to the other party. Little Fox still remembers that the original owner was a girl with some social fear in reality. In the game, you can release yourself. But in reality, it is difficult to let go. So, not in a hurry to speak, but to type. [Qingshuang: The bad guy will tease me, hum! Like the cute little girl in the game, it is easy to fry when teased. But, very happy. Chuanliu above holds a mobile phone in one hand and a flower in the other, laughing like a fool on the road. Probably because I was so happy, when I went back, I didnt even ride the car. Put the flower in the front of the car and set it up, then just push it back. When you meet an acquaintance on the road, the other party will ask curiously: "The flowers you just bought?" "No, it was given by my girlfriend." When Chuanliu said this, his eyebrows and eyes were full of pride. For him, the little girl is his girlfriend. Even if the two have not met in reality. But the soul has already been delivered. This is enough. The person who said hello was surprised. Although I know that Chuanliu Shang has a lot of skills, but for so many years, he is considered a loner, and he has never seen him have a girlfriend. suddenly got off the list, it was amazing. went home with the flowers, Chuanliu Shang thought for a while, but didn''t understand, he wanted to buy something for the little girl. The reason why he has not acted was because he was worried about the little girl. Social anxiety. This is a big problem. It is said that the disease will be very serious when meeting strangers, especially in crowded places. If you are very anxious, there may be some stress reactions. I dare not take such a risk on the river, and I dare not buy things indiscriminately. Because whether it is delivered by yourself or by a courier. will cause irritation to little girls. The little girl usually buys things, and it is said that she travels in a low-key manner. If you can buy it downstairs, you will never go to other places. Although the little girl didn''t mention this, it can be seen from some details of the usual chat. Little girls have an instinctive fear of crowds. Therefore, the rivers and rivers simply dare not send things over there. But if you don''t send it... The little girl expressed her love like this, but she didn''t respond, and she felt too uncharacteristic of a man. But others go... Chuanliu Shang pursed his lips, always feeling that he was the best candidate. The candidate has been chosen, but what about the gift? What gift did you bring? The two exchanged addresses because of absolute trust. Above the river, he felt that he had given the little girl a long buffer time. After this period of time, if he passed by himself, the other party should be ready. Chapter 1335： Online game **** seventy-six Chapter 1335 Online Game God Seventy-six This matter, do not rush to operate, if today passes, it will be a little rushed. After all, it is already afternoon. Looks like I have to plan for tomorrow. Above the river will take this matter to heart. As for the flowers sent by Ruan Ruan. The river flow is just about to give it directly. I have never raised flowers before, and I have green plants at home, on the river where I die, so I made a phone call to my assistant for this bunch of flowers. "How do I keep a fresh bouquet of roses?" Afraid that the Internet would trap him, Chuanliu Shang called his assistant. assistant:? ? ? I don''t know why, but I still rely on my own personal experience, and... I searched on the Internet, and then gave some popular science to Chuanliu. "Okay, thank you." After Chuanliu asked, he hung up the phone and transferred a red envelope of 500 to the other party on WeChat. assistant:! ! ! This opportunity, please give me another chance, I didn''t perform well just now, BOSS! There are not so many ideas above the river. took out the thermal insulation cotton under the flowers, then divided the flowers into several branches and inserted them into the vase. Then add the nutrient solution, and then see the flowers blooming particularly beautiful, and the river nodded with satisfaction. At 7 o''clock in the evening, the two of them appeared in the game on time. Chuanliu played a big game last night, which made the Team of God Guild miserable. Today, many members of the God Team Guild are on the game forum. The problem is, the root cause of this matter is actually the team of gods. Therefore, it is normal to be played badly. This is what happened in the game. The cloud of the world is still a little annoyed now. The first team was originally going to hit level 60, and then went to open up the wasteland for a dungeon. As a result, everyone lost some experience because of an accident last night. Although it is not a lot, it took a lot of time to brush up. Now say it and drop it. A girl in the home team finally burst into tears. When I talked about it today, I was kicked out by the system because I was emotionally unstable twice. After I stabilized my emotions, I came up. This matter, in the end, is actually Mengmeng looking at your problem. The matter of the reserved venue, I couldnt talk about it in the first place. Because it will arouse infinite resentment from other people. But Mengmeng is looking at you... Thinking about her work ability in reality, the clouds in the world are also a little helpless. Insufficient ability, in the end is not suitable for such a position. So, after the cloud of the world went online, I thought about it, and directly gave Mengmeng the position of the deputy leader who looked at you, and replaced it with another confidant. Mengmeng looks at you and you are not online yet. she Still working overtime. The entire department worked overtime, and she couldn''t escape. Coupled with the previous work mistakes, she is now feeling guilty. The department worked overtime, and she didn''t dare to say anything. Even if there is some ambiguity between her and the director recently, everyone will not care too much about her. At this time, she does not dare to be too public. When I work overtime, I dont take my work too seriously. When I have nothing to do, I even go to the game forum and slap people. As a result, a problem was found by tearing and tearing. That is Her position as deputy leader was given by the cloud of the world! What the hell? ? ? This is so special I finally managed to work hard, get the recognition of the gang members, and then climbed into such a position, and the clouds in the world said it? Chapter 1336： Online game **** seventy-seven Chapter 1336 Online Game God Seventy-seven Mengmeng looked at you so angry that she almost stood up and went to Tianzhiyun''s office to find someone. As a result, when I thought about it, the other party went back early today. It''s just that their department is working overtime, Mengmeng feels chest tightness, uncomfortable and angry when she looks at you. Then he told the cloud of the world on WeChat about this. Mengmeng looked at what you said righteously. Clouds of the world originally thought, Mengmeng sees you being subordinated to the sub-gang and loses face, maybe I feel bad, I just need to appease myself more. I originally ordered flowers online and planned to send them directly to the company. In this way, when other people see the flowers, they also understand what they mean. In reality, he just needs to compensate a little more. It''s just that his flowers haven''t been ordered yet, Mengmeng sent him a WeChat message when he saw you. The tone of is very bad when he speaks, but he doesn''t say anything, but sometimes words are easier for people to make up their minds. Mengmeng looks at your words are very sharp and not good. This made the eyebrows knit together after watching the clouds of the world. The gang now has a lot of criticism for Mengmeng looking at you, so I have become her deputy gang for her own good. Not pushing her to the forefront is also a kind of protection. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to think so. Why did she become the deputy gang in the first place, and she didn''t know what? Now that he has been sub-gang, so angry? And if the cloud of the world remembers correctly, Mengmeng is looking at you, is she still working overtime now? When you work overtime, do you fish? If this is someone else''s company, he may not think about it. The problem is that this is their company, and I had to work extra days for several days because of her work mistakes two days ago. Now the other party is working overtime and fishing again. Cloud under the Heaven''s face was very ugly. What makes him even more unsightly is that after half a minute, Mengmeng watched you withdraw the message, and then sent a few coquettish messages. I guess he also realized that his tone was not very good, so he changed his tone and said that he was particularly aggrieved. This made the clouds in the world feel that when they first met, that silly girl with a little confusion was just an illusion. This girl''s temper... Sky Cloud didn''t want to say anything. After cutting off the connection between his game helmet and the outside world, he organized a team to start leveling in the wild. As for the other side above the river... The other party didn''t move for a while, and they didn''t plan to move either. If the other party still wants to find something after being so angry, their guild is not vegetarian. If the other party stops here, then they don''t force it. After all, it is more important to reach level 60 first. Mengmeng saw that you were also very angry and found that her tone was not very good, which easily affected her image in front of the clouds in the world. After getting mad, he calmed down and hurriedly withdrew the news. It turned out that the clouds in the world did not return at all. "Niu Mengmeng, is the data map ready?" At this time, the department manager came over to ask. Mengmeng looks at you, that is, where is Niu Mengmeng doing well in reality. He took a pair of pitiful, watery eyes and looked at the supervisor. As a result, the supervisor was a capable woman in her early thirties, and she couldn''t bear the look in her eyes. "15 minutes, I want to draw a picture." The supervisor raised his hand and glanced at the time, and then gave the final time request. Niu Mengmeng looked at the computer in front of him, and the data graph he just made at the beginning, and the whole person was not well. Chapter 1337： Online game **** seventy-eight Chapter 1337 Online Game God Seventy-eight has already entered the game, and Ruan Ruan, who has been in circles in the desert city, doesn''t know yet, Mengmeng watched you in the real game and died together. I dont care if I know it. Strength beats everything. Ruan Ruan has always remembered his mission goals. So, the most important thing now is to finish the task of Desert City. Fortunately, after two laps today, I finally found General Sun in a tent. At this time, General Sun was covered in blood, and it was estimated that he had suffered serious injuries. He is recovering at the moment, and there is a military doctor beside him who is treating him. I have to say that this part of the game is really in place. NPCs also have their own things to do from time to time, and they are not static. This setting is very cute. After Ruan Ruan passed by, he took the initiative to chat with General Sun. After talking for a while, the handkerchief was handed over. "This is..." General Sun frowned as he looked at the veil, a little dazed. I don''t know whose handkerchief this is, but seeing the word "grandson" embroidered on the corner of the handkerchief, it should be given by a woman with whom she has some love. But there are quite a few women who are in love with him. General Sun became famous as a young man and was regarded as a romantic general. There are many wives and concubines in Fuchu, and there are also many people who are romantic outside. Therefore, who this person is, General Sun could not imagine for a while. "Yanyu Pavilion, dancer." Ruan Ruan thought about the dancer''s identity and name, and where it appeared, he mentioned it specially. After hearing this, General Sun narrowed his eyes, as if he was recalling. After only a long time, he finally forgot and shook his head: "It''s been too long, I don''t remember much, but this veil..." Ruan Ruan couldn''t help thinking that the dancer was a little unworthy. General Sun had long since forgotten who she was, so it was hard for her to remember this person, and she even cherished this veil. And General Sun looked at the veil for a while, then sighed slightly: "This is Yun Nong''s craftsmanship." Cloud thick? Is a romantic debt? Wouldn''t it be General Sun taking a woman''s veil to please another woman? Ruan Ruan almost broke his leg by this wave of possible operations by General Sun. didn''t say much, just stood there obediently and watched General Sun perform alone. After a long time, General Sun said with a sigh: "Yun Nong''s craftsmanship has always been very good, but most of the handkerchiefs on my body are made by Yun Nong, and many have been given away. Whose one belongs to, I still dont remember. After General Sun finished speaking, Ruan Ruan''s task bar finally flashed. The mission "One Embroidery Palette" has been completed, and the new mission "Remember the Past" has been opened, do you want to accept it? whether The task was completed, Ruan Ruan also gained nearly half-level experience because of this. Originally, there are a lot of levels for quests to brush mobs. After this half-level experience was given, Ruan Ruan went straight to level 43. This is the fastest player to level up in the game. Fast. You don''t need to farm monsters in the wild every day without sleeping, you just need to try your luck. Ruan Ruan accepted the mission normally. Then the request for the new task also arrives in time. [Don''t remember the past: Please go back to the main city and tell the dancer about General Sun''s performance. Again and again. good. Ruan Ruan called up to Chuanliu, and then returned to the main city together. Chapter 1338： Online game **** seventy-nine Chapter 1338 Online Game God Seventy-nine Ruan Ruan ran back and forth 12 times from the main city to the desert city, and then from the desert city to the main city because of this mission. "It won''t be a recurring task." Ruan Ruan''s soft legs were about to run thin, and then he complained. The river above the river has been comforting Ruan Ruan, and rubbing his head from time to time. Ruan Ruan was not bored because someone was with him. Of course, there is another point because A lot of experience! The experience of this mission is simply terrifying. Although there is no half-level experience that was exaggerated at the beginning. But for every four runs, Ruan Ruan gets a level up. Just ask about this experience, are you panicking? After 12 runs, Ruan Ruan''s level has reached level 46. Because this task is exclusive to oneself, there is no way to share it. Otherwise, Chuanliu must be the first to reach level 60 in the game. Because the experience is very impressive. Even though this task is very strange, I went to other places in the middle, collecting medicine, digging coal, and even finding people a few times to **** the small animals home. In short, after all kinds of weird things, it was because General Sun still didn''t remember the dancer, and the dancer broke down and cried. Then committed suicide. In the last part of this mission, Ruan Ruan went to General Sun and told about the dance girl''s suicide. General Sun sighed that the dancer had a poor background, and then released the last task. asked Ruan Ruan to bury the dancer at the foot of the green hills and give her freedom in the next life. General Sun: May she not be disturbed by the world in the next life and live out her true self. These are the last words of General Sun. Ruan Ruan''s last mission was finally completed. Then, Ruan Ruan''s level flew to level 47. A task, just a leg to run a circle, of course, those strange requirements in the middle can be ignored. Then you can upgrade to level 5 experience. Ruan Ruan thinks that such a task, please give yourself another dozen! But the surprise of this mission is not this, but after the mission is completed, Ruan Ruan successfully appeared on the TV of the whole server. [System (full server): Congratulations to player Qingshuang for successfully completing the legendary quest "Boneyard", the hidden dungeon "Boneyard" has been opened, please go to the main city Dancer (1037, 799) to learn about the contents of the dungeon . The same message was swiped three times. The reward for this quest is not huge. But experience is the biggest reward, the rest is not important. Watching himself on the TV, Ruan Ruan turned his head to look at the river. The stream above the river has been quietly watching Ruan Ruan. Seeing the little girl''s gaze came over, she quickly raised her hand and touched her head, then smiled and said, "Let''s go, brush the copy." The hidden copy is not the first in the game, and Ruan Ruan is not the first person to complete the legendary task. However, it is the easiest legendary task. Ruan Ruan felt like a little red hand in the game, Lord Ou Huang. Hearing what Chuanliu said, the two of them directly rubbed the return stone and returned to the main city. Then went to the corresponding location to find the dancer. Today''s dancer has a smile on her face, no longer the sorrowful look of the past. And the World Channel also exploded in an instant because of this news. Zaosheng Huafa (full server): Just ask, who else? Finished things last night, and today has another big news! The Flowers Are Falling (full server): Congratulations! Waiting for Wen Xiansen (full server): To tell you the truth, this NPC has swayed countless times by my side, but unfortunately, I didnt want to take a look at her, its a pity...] The little detective who digs coal every day (full server): Lord Ouhuang, please touch the prize (J) cup (B). Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1339： Online game **** eighty Chapter 1339 Online Game God Eighty Ruan Ruan naturally ignored these, but teamed up with Chuanliu to take a look at this hidden copy. The so-called hidden dungeon can only exist after the player has explored it by himself. And hide the copy, before officially entering the copy, you need to complete a series of pre-tasks. Ruan Ruan and Chuan Liu Shang teamed up to complete the pre-tasks before entering the dungeon. The dungeon in the game is never forcibly required, it must be how many people team up to enter. The most is to remind you that this copy is not very easy, you need to be extra careful and so on. The official theme of the game is also to encourage everyone to unite the game and enjoy themselves. does not require, you force a team, force unity. The official not only encourages everyone to explore the game, but also encourages everyone to unite, and also supports everyone''s lone ranger behavior. Everyone''s habits are different and cannot be forced. The official theme of is: full of human touch. In this regard, Ruan Ruan said that the official did a good job. Otherwise, social phobias like the original owner, or a lone ranger like the river above, in the game, it is simply impossible to move an inch. Two people teamed up to do the pre-task and did it for half an hour. After the was completed, the dancer got the name and coordinates of the NPC who entered the dungeon. This place is in desert city. After the two passed by, they found the corresponding NPC. Clouds are thick. The two people who didn''t know each other before their death became recurring NPCs in the mission. Ruan Ruan also complained to Chuanliu. It was just a rant, and soon the two entered the dungeon through Yun Nong. "It''s a little dark." After entering the dungeon, I found out that this should be a village after dark. Ruan Ruan complained, and Chuanliu Shang immediately stopped, protecting Ruan Ruan with one hand and rummaging in his backpack with the other. After a long time, I found a lantern. The lanterns in the game are still very realistic. Because it is not ignited, it cannot be used now Chuanliu Shang found the fire book from his backpack, lit the lantern, and handed it to Ruan Ruan. "Don''t be afraid, Shuangshuang, I''m here." Chuanliu touched his head for fear of Ruan Ruan. His hands are always extra gentle. Softer than many worlds before. Ruan Ruan didn''t see him remotely, he just wanted to explore by himself, what kind of person he is in this world. Such a gentle touch made Ruan Ruan feel that the other party might not be a particularly gentle person in reality. Of course, its just speculation. Reality, you still need to dig it out yourself. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan gently took the lantern. When the hands of the two people are handed over, they touch lightly. Then the little fox backhanded the one above the river. did not directly take the lantern, but wrapped it on the river with a small hand. Two people hold hands together, and there is no way to separate them. Chuanliu''s breathing tightened for two points because of Ruan Ruan''s small movements. I am greedy for such warmth, and I am reluctant to separate like this. So, Chuan Liushang adjusted his position, and then moved closer to Ruan Ruan. The two were almost stuck together, and then walked slowly forward. System: Please keep a safe distance! Because the distance between the two people is too close, it has become a threat to female players. Therefore, the system issued a warning to the river. In this regard, Chuanliu was a little helpless and had to step back for a short distance. But after retreating, it is not very convenient to walk. Chapter 1340： Online game **** eighty-one Chapter 1340 Online Game God Eighty One "Shuangshuang, I''ll apply for a distance, you agree." Thinking that if it goes on like this, it must be him who is crazy, and Chuanliu said quietly. Then applied to hug Ruan Soft for half an hour. The little fox naturally knew that Chuanliu had been warned by the system. After all, the little tongue 9488 is here. Even the slightest thing can be talked about there for a long time. So, he smiled softly without making a sound. Then I agreed to the application of the river above. The distance between the two people is close. Fortunately, because there is an application, they are not warned by the system. The small mountain village is a little dark, it should be the weather after the evening. Ruan Ruan held a lantern in his hand, and his vision was better. But the village is a little cold, and it seems that there are no people. Ruan Ruan walked forward slowly. After a long time, I found two walking villagers. Ruan Ruan was about to move forward, but when the two villagers saw the person, they ran away quickly. Yun Nong, who appeared later, took the initiative to stand up and whispered: "The village has encountered a demon slaughter village, and not many people have survived. I am also going to pack up and go back." After finished speaking, he left in a hurry. Ruan Ruan''s copy reminder finally flashed. [System: The Demon Sect attacked, and the village suffered terrible damage. Now there are not many people. It would be great if the bad people of the Demon Sect could be eliminated...] This is like an exclamation. But soon, the air was cold in the vicinity, revealing an inexplicable killing intent. The dim sky not far away seemed to be dyed red. Chuan Liu was still holding Ruan Ruan. Feeling the change in the breath around him, he straightened his body immediately. "Be careful." At this moment, Chuanliu placed Ruan Ruan behind him strongly, and he didn''t crave the warmth in his hand. He pulled out his hand and held his umbrella in his hand, tightly and at the same time. powerful. The dangerous aura not far away is constantly approaching. Holding the umbrella above the river, and Ruan Ruan also holding the umbrella, there is a lot of cold air coming from all directions. It was like being suddenly pushed from a warm beach to an icy South Pole. The temperature dropped sharply, and the breath was changing. After a few breaths, a group of masked men in black finally rushed out. Demon believer, level 50. This is a level 50 hidden copy. Therefore, the little monsters here are at least level 50. is 3 levels higher than Ruan Ruan. is within the acceptable range. "You are on the left, I am on the right." After Chuanliu Shang read it, he parted ways with Ruan Ruan. There are a lot of mobs. I roughly counted on the river, at least 50. It would be a little difficult for two people to deal with it. However, the distribution of mobs is still some distance away. As long as they control the position and keep the distance, they won''t attract 50 of them together. They can kill 5 of 5, or 10 of 10. One left and one right, deliver each other''s backs, and then see the situation. Because Ruan Ruan''s level is low, it is still difficult to kill these. Fortunately, it''s not too much trouble. The little fox itself is powerful, but he doesn''t care about the crushing of this level. So, at the beginning, it was a little difficult. After is proficient, although it is an exaggeration to say that it is anti-rolling, it is not difficult. 50 mobs, two of them fought for nearly 20 minutes. Although it doesn''t take much time to destroy a mobs. But you need to pay attention to the distance, and you need to pay attention to picking up bags and the like. So, it took a little more time. Chapter 1341： Online game **** eighty-two Chapter 1341 Online Game God Eighty-two After 50 mobs, three big things suddenly popped out in front of me. has a purple name on his head, which is very difficult to deal with at first glance. "Be careful." The first time Chuanliu reacted, he pulled Ruan Ruan over. As a result, as soon as he jumped over, the opponent waved his hand and killed him. Above the river: ? ? ? Ruan Ruan: ...! Before the two of them could understand what was going on, they were immediately cold. In the dungeon, experience is not lost, even if there is no umbrella repair to save you, the experience will not be lost. But the durability of the equipment will still drop, so everyone is very careful. After the two got up, they returned to the entrance where they entered the dungeon. "Wait first." Before seeing the appearance of the other party clearly, he directly killed Liangliang, and the river was a little worried. So, I stopped Ruan Ruan from wanting to go back again, and then I went to the game forum first. Now the game forum is about to explode. Yesterday, the news about Chuanliu, about Qingshuang, and about the team of gods was suppressed and could not be seen. is all about setting up BT in the new copy. Because other players who entered the dungeon are also facing the same problem. After the mobs were eliminated, as soon as the three big bosses came out, they went cold before they started? Why is this happening? Three big bosses, but some people are quick, screenshots, and small videos were recorded. So, you can know that the levels of the three big bosses, two are level 50, and one is level 51. is within the acceptable range of players today. There are many level 55 or above in the game, team up to brush this dungeon. But the group is still destroyed. This is a problem. Everyone was complaining about this, and we discussed it for a while. Its just that no one will easily say this strategy. Of course, for the time being, no one has passed this level of the dungeon. Because if the dungeon is cleared, there will be a record, and when each level is cleared, there will also be a record. Chuanliu deliberately looked at the dungeon clearance records. There is no record of the level 50 hidden copy "Burning Ground". The new dungeon has just come out, and it is always very difficult. You need to study for one to two days, or even longer, and you will study it in three or four days. After all, it takes a lot of thought to set up a copy of the game officially. The original intention of their setting is to let players feel the fun of the game and have more spirit of exploration. Therefore, the setting will definitely not be too simple. The river above does not expect two people to pass the first level of the dungeon tonight. They don''t rush those records or anything like that. It''s just that the first kill will give you some good things, but the river above doesn''t care. Seeing that it was a little late, he touched Ruan Ruan''s head and said, "Go to sleep." He is also going to see the little girl tomorrow, so naturally he has to let the little girl go to bed early. Raise enough energy, and then go by yourself tomorrow, so that she won''t be tired. Tired the little girl, he will feel distressed. "Well, so do you." For fear that Chuan Liu Shang would do things again tonight, Ruan Ruan thought about it before holding his hand, and said with a little arrogance: "Don''t do things quietly by yourself." Having said this, I couldn''t help but laugh first, and then quietly replied: "If you have to do something, you have to bring me." "Okay, I''ll take you with me." Chuanliu Shang smiled helplessly, and gave Ruan Ruan a head slap with a doting face. "He''s really good at brushing hair." Ruan Ruan sighed inwardly, and then got off the game. 9488: ? ? ? Chapter 1342： Online game **** eighty-three Chapter 1342 Online Game God Eighty-three 9488 was frightened by the last sentence of the little fox, and did not dare to leave the small dark room all night. didn''t react until it was almost dawn. The little fox has no man around now, is he afraid of an egg? After crawling out slowly, he found that the little fox went into the bathroom naked to take a bath. 9488: ? ? ? I TM I don''t want to talk anymore. disheveled and crawled back to the small dark room. 9488 is slightly autistic. And Ruan Ruan got up early to take a shower, then packed up the house, and changed into a beautiful skirt by the way. The weather is a bit hot, but luckily the house rented by the original owner is also air-conditioned, otherwise the weather... Might dry people out. Ruan Ruan got up in the morning to clean up, and fiddled with the green plants at home from beginning to end. After all, people who have opened a flower shop, played with flowers, and served green plants, it is not difficult to get started now. The time of day is actually just a normal pass. Now it''s useless to go online by yourself, you can''t get out of the dungeon, and you can''t go to single-handed experience. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. After tidying up the house normally, I picked up a book and read it for a while. didn''t think it was interesting, so I went to the game forum for a while. At noon, the phone rang suddenly. The little fox was startled. took a look at it, it was a WeChat message sent by Chuanliu Shang to himself. Above the river: Shuangshuang, here I come. may be afraid of this sentence, Ruan Ruan couldn''t understand it, and immediately followed it. Above the river: Shuangshuang, I came to see you in reality. Knowing that Ruan Ruan has social phobia, so soon after, Chuanliu asked again. Above the river: ... Can I see you? After finishing this sentence, he also sent Ruan Ruan an address. The little fox has no social phobia after all. But the original owner has it, some emotional residues and the like, or the body instinct will resist some. Ruan Ruan has been helping the original owner to change this psychological resistance recently. I often go to the supermarket, and it doesnt take long. About 10 minutes, walk around and come out again. Every time the time is intentionally increased, now such a conflict is actually not so obvious. Looking at the news on the river, the little fox even calmed down and felt the instincts of those bodies. did not resist anything. Probably because of the effect of my previous exercise. Although it is said that after the transaction, the initiative of this body is in my own hands, and I have the final say on what this body does. However, considering that the original owner was quite miserable in the end, the little fox is also willing to spread the little goodwill and take care of him a little more. Didn''t feel any resistance from his body, so Ruan Ruan packed up and walked to the window. The original owner lived in a very ordinary community. But you can see downstairs from the window. There were not many people downstairs at the moment. It was hot at noon, and no one wanted to come out. So Ruan Ruan walked to the window and saw a young man standing next to a car downstairs, holding a large bouquet of roses in his hands. It looks a bit like the one I specially ordered for Chuanliu yesterday. But Ruan Ruan knew that it was not. The little fox''s eyes are so sharp, of course you can tell that these flowers are very fresh, and... Bouquets are bigger. A large handful was held in his arms, conservatively estimated to be around 99 flowers. So, this won''t be the one I gave yesterday. And if his dog really dared to do such a thing, his head would blow up. Chapter 1343： Online game **** eighty-four Chapter 1343 Online Game God Eighty-Four The little fox estimated that this one should be above the river. The instinct of the body no longer contradicted, Ruan Ruan calmly packed up, took the phone and keys, and went downstairs directly. Every step is very brisk. And 9488 heard from this brisk footsteps... Brilliant breath. "Dad, are you going to eat meat again?" 9488 asked rather implicitly. Under normal circumstances, it actually wants to ask if you want to flirt. After all, there is a man downstairs, 9488 is not blind, nor can''t see. And it is so sensitive, how can it not be detected. The opponent is above the river. So, is this about to start a life without shame? Considering that I am still a pure (wisdom) true (obstacle) system, I finally chose an implicit questioning method. Hearing 9488''s question, the little fox smiled lazily, with a bit of ridicule: "You want to see it." 9488: ! Sorry for disturbing! 9488 was so frightened that he honestly retreated into the small dark room, and no longer wanted to care about the world, and devoted himself to the Buddha. And Ruan Ruan went downstairs calmly. looked at the river from a distance. The back is really handsome. Wide shoulders, narrow hips, big long legs, and a very handsome and handsome body, which is very powerful at first glance. And it''s the kind of explosive power that little foxes like on the bed. "It feels like the kidneys should be very good." Ruan Ruan commented shyly. 9488 shivered and clenched the door of his little dark room, not wanting to speak. And Ruan Ruan took out his mobile phone and sent a message at this time. Shuangshuang: Look back. After a message passed, the man opposite took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. After reading it, I turned back subconsciously. A very stunning face. is the kind of walking C medicine, the walking hormone. "He''s so handsome that his legs are soft ah ah ah ah ah ah." The little fox even pretended to be a fan of his sister and called out in his consciousness. As a result, 9488 hugged the door of his little black room tightly, and complained with a face of vicissitudes: "Dad, can you pretend that you are a fan girl with a cold face?" Little Fox: Hehe. Chuanliu turned his head and saw a little girl in a white dress standing in the sun, smiling sweetly at him. This picture has been imagined countless times in his mind. But there has never been such an impact as it is now. When he turned his head, he brought so much surprise to the little fox. After all, this is a face that has been favored by God. is so handsome that you can''t close your legs. What the little fox didn''t know was that at this moment, his little one was also very surprising in the eyes of the river. Above the river is actually holding it, and the little girl will reject her own thoughts. After all, he knew what happened to the little girl. So I never thought that the little girl could stand there generously and let herself look at it. After a long time, he came to his senses, and the river above the river quickly walked over. approached, but he was a little timid. I was afraid that the little girl would be frightened by myself again. The footsteps above the river stopped for a while, and the tone of his mouth was very gentle: "Shuangshuang." It''s like he evoked this person''s name countless times in the game. At this time, call out again, still gentle. Especially the touch of tenderness in the ending sound is also intoxicating. The little fox snorted with enjoyment in his consciousness. almost made 9488 mad. "Mr. Chuan." Ruan Ruan called out mischievously, and tilted his head at the same time. A cute and super cute head tilt kill, almost didn''t let the river above throw flowers over to carry the person away, and go home and hide. His little girl, how can she be so cute! Chapter 1344： Online game **** eighty-five Chapter 1344 Online Game God Eighty-five But in order not to scare Ruan Ruan, Chuanliu Shang was still more rational than emotional. Finally took another step forward. In fact, he was testing Ruan Ruan''s bottom line. Knowing that Ruan Ruan has some social fears, he does not dare to see outsiders. Therefore, the river above is testing the distance between the two people step by step. Three meters, two meters Until, the distance between the two people is less than one meter. The stream above stopped and handed the flower over. "My girl, I''ll give you a beautiful starry sky." The roses are also dotted with gypsophila. From a distance, they look like a very frosty sunset, and there are many small stars beside them. At this time, it is matched with the intoxicating voice of the river. It''s a girl whose legs are going to be weak. And the little fox pursed his lips and smiled shyly: "Thank you." reached out to take the flower, but it was a little big, but he didn''t catch it all at once, and he almost stumbled and fell directly. Then, Kaorukawa caught the person with a shove from the opposite side. "Be careful." Chuanliu Shang actually didn''t know whether the little girl would resist if he took it like this. But seeing Ruan Ruan in danger, he subconsciously went to help him. Then he took Ruan''s soft little hand. just didn''t dare to stop, and after seeing Ruan Ruan standing, he took it back. Because the bouquet was too big, it was finally picked up by the river. "Send the flowers up, how about we go to eat?" Chuanliu Shang tried step by step, not daring to make too many decisions. Two people are too familiar in the game. But in reality, they never got along. Considering that the little girl has social phobia, before doing anything, Chuanliu Shang should test Ruan Ruan''s bottom line shallowly. Knowing that the little girl no longer resisted, he dared to take the next step. He wanted to give her the best starry sky, and he wanted to give her a better tomorrow, not to scare her and make her retreat into a small room and never dare to see anyone again. So, he is gentle. So, he was careful. The little fox can understand it. nodded and did not refuse. The two went back upstairs one after the other. I was too embarrassed to enter the house above the river. stood at the door holding the flower, watching Ruan Ruan pick up the flower, put it on the coffee table at home, and then came out again. The little fox is not in a hurry to invite people in. Of course, the little fox would never consider things like collapsing people. The little fox just knows too much about the shameless attributes in his dog''s soul. I dared to invite him over this time, and tomorrow he would dare to come over with a salute and stay there. Yes, it is so shameless. And the thoughts on the river at this time are actually really... When, he can move in, how nice it would be. This hut, although small, is naturally incomparable to his villa. But it looks very warm. There is also a small rug on the side of the coffee table, and there are beautiful little throw pillows on the sofa, which are very cute. There are green plants on the windowsill not far away, and the breath of life is too strong. is much better than my own. Of course, the most important thing is... There is a little girl here. makes him dream. Just, too fast. He needs to take care of the little girl''s emotions and take into account her spiritual receptivity. His little girl, he has to take good care of it. If he is scared, it will be bad. In the end, it was him who felt distressed. "Let''s go." After Ruan Ruan packed up, he waved at the top of the river. The two turned around and went downstairs. Thank you, Orchid, for your leisurely reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1345： Online game **** eighty-six Chapter 1345 Online Game God Eighty-six Although the two have never officially confessed, this is even the first time they meet in reality. But in the game, the two of them have kissed and held each other up countless times. Now that we meet, everyone knows what it means. And Ruan Ruan didn''t adjust his appearance very much, so there is not much difference between the game and reality. Even more smart and cute in reality. Although Chuanliu above deliberately smeared his image in the game, but this is more impactful in reality. The two have been dating in the game for over a month. Now that we meet, there is no embarrassment to each other. When went downstairs, Chuanliu Shang even quietly held Ruan Ruan''s hand. The little girl did not refuse. It''s just that the palm is a little wet, and it seems to be a little nervous. And after seeing through all this, 9488 still sneered in his consciousness: "Dad, is it fun to pretend to be tender?" "This is fun, you won''t understand if you''re a single person." To this, the little fox grinned and replied with a heart-wrenching sentence. 9488: ? ? ? No, speak well, why attack yourself? Is it wrong to be single too? The social system also has no human rights. The two got into the car above the river. The car is very beautiful and very atmospheric. is a beautiful SUV. These brands and the like, Ruan Ruan has naturally paid attention to them. Just dont take it to heart. I can fly, who cares about these cars and houses, they are all floating clouds. I have seen too much in ten thousand years. In the vicissitudes of life, everything is variable. For the little fox who has gone through thousands of sails, a sincere heart is more important than anything else. So, I got into the car very calmly. The stream above the river leaned over very intimately. Feeling that the little girl did not resist, Chuan Liu Shang then helped to fasten the seat belt and said in a gentle voice: "I am Chen Zichuan, Erdong Chen, son of Mozi, Chuan of mountains and rivers, Shuangshuang can call me Zichuan, or even Chuan. After finished speaking, he gently rested on Ruan Ruan''s shoulder for a few minutes, his voice still gentle: "Of course, if Shuangshuang likes it, I will always be your Mr. Chuan." "Tsk tsk, full score for love words." In his consciousness, the little fox teased. Ruan Ruan did not fall behind on Chen Zichuan''s active introduction. The voice was small, but sweet: "Ruan Ruan." A very sweet and soft name. "Is it soft and soft?" Chen Zichuan teased deliberately. In the little fox''s consciousness, he rolled his eyes and watched him tease himself. But with the same shyness on his face, he replied, "It''s not." After finished speaking, he wanted to raise his head to refute, but met Chen Zichuan''s smiling eyes. In the depths of those eyes, there is a strong doting. Some people just changed the world, lost their memories, and lost any trace of the past. But deep down in his soul, he still remembers you, he still loves you, he still likes you. is like the person in front of him. Ruan Ruan seemed to see a lot through his eyes. But in the end, they all became Chen Zichuan in front of him. It is him who is gentle and pampering, it is he who is careful, and it seems that the joy of this life is also him. "Bad man." Ruan Ruan snorted softly, with a little cuteness, then lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers. Chen Zichuan was happy when he saw Ruan Ruan like this. "My Shuangshuang, the name is not important, but you." Whether it is Shuangshuang or soft, in Chen Zichuan''s eyes, there is actually no difference. It''s never the name that matters. but the person with that name, or the soul. Chapter 1346： Online game **** eighty-seven Chapter 1346 Online Game God Eighty Seven Chen Zichuan''s love words are very accurate, and every sentence is very heartwarming. He deliberately took care of Ruan Ruan''s social phobia, and at the same time did not forget to show his heart. The two had a little ambiguity in the car and exchanged names at the same time. But Chen Zichuan seems to prefer the name Shuangshuang. After the two of them drove to a nearby private restaurant, when they got out of the car, Chen Zichuan still called: "Shuangshuang, give me your hand." Chen Zichuan intended to make Ruan Ruan brave and try to contact this society. Its okay if youre not brave enough. It is enough to have him in her world. He can be her whole world and meet all her requirements. Ruan Ruan gently handed over her little hand like a little girl who really didn''t know much about the world. was then held tightly by Chen Zichuan. 9488 is madly complaining in his consciousness. As a result, Ruan Ruan asked with a smile: "Do you want the door of the little black house?" 9488 was frightened and ran away. The two went to a private restaurant. The dishes are very bland. The original owner has a light taste, does not like heavy oil and spicy food, and even leans towards Buddhism. Most of the time, they are grass-fed and boiled. And Chen Zichuan deliberately took care of these. Most of the orders are green vegetables, and occasionally meat dishes, which are also a combination of vegetables and meat, and will not be pure meat. "He checked Dad." Ruan Ruan complained in his consciousness. But 9488 heard the smell of dog food from it. Of course I checked. Chen Zichuan knew the grievances the little girl had suffered in the past, as well as the current situation of the little girl. The more you know, the more distressed you are. Feeling that he appeared too late, that he was late to the life before the little girl, Chen Zichuan felt a pain in his heart every time he thought about it. Therefore, when we first met, we took care of Ruan Ruan as much as possible. Don''t want the little girl to be afraid of the world, Chen Zichuan has been showing Ruan Ruan the beauty of the world. "After dinner, how about going to the movies?" Chen Zichuan didn''t know if it was feasible to go to the movies. After all, movie theaters are generally upstairs in shopping malls, and there are many people. With so many people, it may be a challenge for the little girl. Chen Zichuan wants to try it. If the little girl really can''t accept it. It doesn''t matter, he went back and installed a home theater at home, and the same is true for watching at home. Hearing Chen Zichuan''s question, Ruan Ruan''s hands froze slightly, seeming to struggle and hesitate. Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Chen Zichuan immediately felt distressed. If you want to speak, then dont go. We can do other things, actually. As long as we are with you, we are sitting together, relatively silent and sweet. But before Chen Zichuan could speak, he heard Ruan Ruan reply in a low voice: "Well." The little girl has social fear, which was only mentioned once between the two of them, and it was not very specific. Now that Chen Zichuan is so obvious, Ruan Ruan cannot be without doubts. So, after a light response, he asked in a lower voice, "Have you checked me?" If not, how can it be so clear, and how can it be so careful. "I''m sorry." Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Chen Zichuan said apologetically, and at the same time reached out and touched Ruan Ruan''s head. Two people in the game, often. Therefore, Ruan Ruan did not reject or dislike Chen Zichuan''s actions at this time. even shook his head comfortably, letting Chen Zichuan slap him in all directions. Chapter 1347： Online game **** eighty-eight Chapter 1347 Online Game God Eighty-eight Chen Zichuan was actually very uncomfortable about Cha Ruan Ruan. At the beginning, I was curious and couldn''t help it, so I went to check it. It was just that after learning about the little girl''s past, she couldn''t help feeling distressed, so she did a deep investigation. After such an investigation, it was out of control. When asked by the little girl at this time, Chen Zichuan was very apologetic and a little uncomfortable. But Ruan Ruan was a little confused by him, and asked in a small voice: "Then, do you think I''m sick like this?" The little girl asked cautiously, with trembling in her final voice. It is conceivable that over the years, the little girl has suffered from unprovoked stares or discrimination because of this social fear problem. These are hard to imagine, after all, I have not experienced it myself, so I am not qualified to say anything. But Chen Zichuan''s distress is not fake. He gently touched the little girl''s head with one hand, wanting to comfort the little girl, and his voice was soft to the core: "Shuangshuang, everyone has some discomforts in this society, some people adapt quickly, So accept it quickly, some people adapt slowly, so it may be slower to accept, or even unable to accept it all the time, each accepting method and degree are different, this is nothing, and it is not a disease." Speaking of this, I felt that the little girl looked up at him cautiously, with expectation and beauty in her eyes, Chen Zichuan''s hand went to Ruan Ruan''s ear, and she gently pinched Ruan Ruan''s earlobe, her voice was still gentle : "Also, Shuangshuang, you are always the most beautiful in my eyes, maybe this world has been unfriendly to you, but here with me, Shuangshuang, you can always open your heart and let go of yourself, no need over thinking." "If you like it, let''s go out and see the world. If you don''t like it, we can stay at home together, play games together, serve green plants together, feed small animals together, and do things you like together." "Shuangshuang, you are my world." "Of course, I also hope that you can trust me as the whole world, and I am willing to use everything to be worthy of your trust." Speaking of the last sentence, Chen Zichuan gently turned over and kissed Ruan Ruan''s profile softly. The profile of the little girl is so beautiful, and the attractive colors are still shaking under the light. Chen Zichuan couldn''t hold it back, so after he finished speaking, he stretched his head and kissed gently. A pious kiss, people can''t help but indulge in it. Ruan Ruan turned his head to the side, met Chen Zichuan''s considerate gaze, pursed his lips, then raised his head slightly, and gently kissed Chen Zichuan''s palm that was still beside his ear. Soft and waxy, with a little moist shallow kiss. One tap, one point is enough. But Chen Zichuan felt that his heart had melted. How can his little girl be so beautiful and cute. Even in the past, this world may have hurt her. But she still maintains this beauty, always pure. He wants to keep these. Her beauty, her innocence, her agility, her cuteness and playfulness. are all treasures he wants to protect. And after the little girl kissed his palm lightly, she withdrew her gaze, her voice was small but firm: "I think, I can try." Try to let go and believe in this once hurtful world again. also try to believe that there is a person who is willing to build the whole world for himself. Chapter 1348： Online game **** eighty-nine Chapter 1348 Online Game God Eighty-nine "I''ll accompany you." Hearing the little girl say this, Chen Zichuan stretched out his hand again and touched Ruan Ruan''s head. The tone of ''s mouth was filled with joy, but more gentle. Had a pleasant afternoon meal for two. Of course, the atmosphere in the middle was so ambiguous that 9488 was lying in the small dark room and dared not come out. In the afternoon, the two walked out of the private restaurant and went to the cinema in the nearest shopping mall together. I haven''t had a particularly good movie recently. The two went to pick and choose for a long time, and only picked one romance movie. Then buy a ticket to go in. Looking at these crowds, the little fox could still feel some resistance from his body instinct. This is probably the body of socially fearful people, an instinctive stress response. The body is a state of exclusion from the outside world. Even if you are mentally restrained, you will still have such a reaction physically. The little fox doesn''t really care about this, but in order to make himself more comfortable, he keeps hypnotizing himself and doing psychological construction by the way. The outside world, although sometimes full of unpleasantness. But in the same way, there are many beautiful things, there are many beautiful scenery. If you dont go and see it in person, I always feel that its too much of a loss. "Don''t be afraid, I''m in Shuangshuang." Chen Zichuan seemed to like the name Shuangshuang very much. So, it is still called like this at this time. This gave Ruan Ruan a very novel experience. even said to 9488 consciously: "Aiya, Erza, in the next world, give Dad a different name." "Do you think they are calling someone else?" 9488 felt that the little fox''s proposal was not very good. After so many worlds, will she still get used to hearing other people''s names? Ruan Ruan thought about it carefully and it was true, so he stopped insisting. The two entered the cinema with the crowd. The crowd before was pretty good. After all, everyone lined up to go in during the ticket check, scattered and scattered, and it seemed that there were not many people in sight. But after the official sit down, the whole theater is full of people. Although this is a small hall, there are only dozens of seats in total. But it was almost full. Now is the summer vacation. During the day, everyone has nothing to do to watch a movie, have another meal with friends, have a small meeting and so on. Go home at night and play a game by the way. Perfect. So, at this point in time, there are still a lot of people. Ruan softly pursed her lips, showing a little nervousness. 9488 kept rolling his eyes in his consciousness. Chen Zichuan took care of Ruan Ruan''s emotions very much, and occasionally used his body to block those passing by for Ruan Ruan. He was afraid that the little girl would not be able to adapt to such an environment, or that she would not adapt so quickly, or that other stress reactions would appear again, and she would be uncomfortable. So, protect yourself as much as possible. But Ruan Ruan looks a bit attractive. In fact, the original owner is really not very amazing. But after adding the temperament of the little fox, it is really the face of a coquettish bitch. Therefore, people come to watch from time to time. As a result, only Chen Zichuan''s eyes were as cold as a knife. was enough to frighten those little boys. "Look, the dog this time is pretty good." Seeing Chen Zichuan like this, Ruan Ruan said with a smile in his consciousness. 9488 said that he didn''t want to eat this dog food, and he kicked the dog bowl and overturned the kennel by the way, thank you! Chapter 1349： Online game **** ninety Chapter 1349 Online Game God Ninety After the two of them sat down, there were other people beside them. Chen Zichuan was afraid that Ruan Ruan would not adapt to it, so he deliberately let Ruan Ruan go to the girl''s side. As for the boy on the other side, he stopped right there. Most of the girls are relatively gentle creatures, so Chen Zichuan gave Ruan Ruan that side of the girl, just for fear that the little girl would not adapt. If they are similar, can they feel better? Chen Zichuan is not quite sure, but he is definitely not willing to put it on the boy''s side. One is worried about Ruan Ruan, and the other is naturally sour. How can you be so close to other men? The movie is a very clichd romance. is nothing more than that you love me, I love him, he loves her, and she loves him again. Finally you got pregnant and ran with the ball, he married her and she came back. Anyway, it''s a **** drama. Everyone circles in a circle and can''t jump out of it no matter what. "Excessive." After seeing the male protagonist''s Bai Yueguang come back, the male protagonist was about to divorce the female protagonist. When he wanted to be with Bai Yueguang, Ruan Ruan whispered. Ruan Ruan said it was gentle. Next to there are girls scolding scumbags. Chen Zichuan has no idea about these films. is nothing more than watching the fun. In Chen Zichuan''s view, if you really have white moonlight in your heart, don''t delay other girls. Even if the other party has you in his heart, deception is the most unacceptable in the relationship. If you don''t like it, don''t provoke the other person. After a long time, the other party will become less obsessed, and they will no longer be obsessed with you. "Don''t be afraid, Shuangshuang, it''s just a movie." Chen Zichuan shook Ruan Ruan''s hand, but he didn''t promise that he would not become the man in the movie. Chen Zichuan has already confessed in the game. I have no emotional experience, let alone a first love girlfriend, or some white moonlight. When I was in school, I only wanted to study well. After graduation, I started from scratch and just wanted to make money to support the company. Nothing else. There are many women who are interested in him. But he always refused clearly, never gave the other party any hope, hanging people to play this kind of worthless thing, Chen Zichuan felt that he couldn''t do it. If you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. There is no middle option. So, he doesn''t need to promise anything. Because he knew that he would not become that kind of person. In the depths of his soul, he only identified a person, and he would release all his enthusiasm for this person. others? is just a passerby, he never cares. will not let these passers-by disturb his little girl. "Well." Ruan Ruan naturally believed it. After all, this person has disappeared except after eating his own inner elixir. In these mission worlds, he is still pretty good. Although, the little fox didn''t quite understand why this man appeared in these worlds in the form of a soul. I have also sent an email to the Lord God and tried it. Unfortunately, the idiot, the Lord God, doesn''t know anything. But, it doesn''t matter. Destiny will meet eventually. The little fox is looking forward to the day when he can completely transform into a human form, and then go to see the man who was rescued by him, but has no news. is cold-hearted, or affectionate, but we will see what we will say in the future. Now Just enjoy the moment. He has identified himself in every world, and the little fox is naturally willing to give his sincerity. At the same time, he is also willing to deliver his own trust. Chapter 1350： Online game **** ninety-one Chapter 1350 Online Game God Ninety-one The love between men and women in the movie is actually not really seen by two people. But the two hands in the dark are tightly held together, very strong, and no one can separate the two. Chen Zichuan felt very satisfied. He held the little girl, in fact, he wanted to hold it like this forever. gave her a sense of security, gave her warmth, and then the two of them kept walking. Don''t care what other people think, only care if two people are really happy. "Shuangshuang, it''s enough to have you by your side." Chen Zichuan said suddenly, his voice somewhat provocative. But the distance is just right, it will not make people uncomfortable, and it will make people close to them unconsciously. Before he came, he had done a lot of homework. How to get along with a social phobic friend, how to make the other party not resist him, not feel threatened and so on. read them all. Although I don''t know if it is easy to use, he still read it carefully, just so that the little girl will not be disappointed in the world because of her approach. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan didn''t speak much, but he still responded most of the time. The small hands are held in each other''s hands, warm and safe. After the two watched the movie, Chen Zichuan sent Ruan Ruan to the door. "See you at night." See you this evening, of course, referring to the game. Chen Zichuan gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and then spoke softly. He is like a beam of light, shining into Ruan Ruan''s life little by little, illuminating the way forward for Ruan Ruan, and also illuminating Ruan Ruan''s warm rest of his life. "Well, see you tonight." Ruan Ruan gently scratched the other''s palm with her fingers, then turned her head and ran away. Leaving Chen Zichuan standing there, he was alone for a while. watched Ruan Ruan open and close the door, heard no sound inside, and then turned to leave. Full of joy. The two met on time in the game at night. is also a copy of Burial Ground. The BOSS of the first level for two people did not pass. The most popular copy in the game today is this one. While everyone is hitting level 60, they are also researching this dungeon. And Mengmeng is also very angry when she sees you being the deputy leader. In reality, I see the clouds in the world, but I cant speak. Cloud under the sky has been very busy recently. Busy in reality, I don''t pay much attention to her in the game. Originally, Mengmeng, who was in the upper ranks of the relationship, looked at you. After being coldly dealt with by the cloud of the world, she is now being coldly treated by others. After all, it was because she was impulsive and mindless to tear up with people that they lost their experience. The attitude of the cloud in the world is just right now, and everyone didn''t like her very much anyway. And Mengmeng looked at you, although she realized something, but she was still not convinced. But now she doesn''t have a better way. Thinking about how she was in the top position, now she feels that she can change her temper and start over. On the other hand, Ruan Ruan and Chuan Liushang are still studying how to pass this level. The two studied a lot of routines. However, when I went offline at night, I still didn''t study it. No one else in the game has researched it. Because of the customs clearance record of the copy, no one''s name was recorded. This means that no one has passed the copy. still seems to be a problem and a hassle. Many people are also asking for strategies in the game forum, but there is no response for the time being. Most people still go to eat melon. Thank you for the reward of the bamboo building under the betel nut tree, Mojiu, leisurely, and beautiful smiling eyes. Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Christmas Eve, the little angels are safe and happy, refills Chapter 1351： Online game **** ninety-two Chapter 1351 Online Game God Ninety-two "No hurry, I can''t do it today, come back tomorrow." The two of them spent a whole night in the dungeon, and finally Chuan Liu Shang lightly touched Ruan Ruan''s head as a gesture of reassurance. "Not in a hurry." Ruan Ruan was naturally in no hurry. But considering that Chuanliu is now hitting level 60, after thinking about it, he still said: "How about you go to level first?" In any case, I cant get past the dungeon today. After going out, its not bad to do other things normally. Theres no need to waste time here. The river above doesn''t care about that. Games are just entertainment, little girls are the most important. So, he just pinched Ruan Ruan''s ears lightly, with a hint of provocation: "No hurry, I''ll wait for you." No hurry, waiting for you. Everyone can rush to level 60 together. This is probably the warmest love story tonight. The little fox was still complaining in his consciousness: "If I hadn''t seen through this person, I would have thought he was a scumbag and would have been flirting around." It turns out that they didn''t, but they went to school online for Ruan Ruan''s sake. Now that I am acting like this, I have no confidence in my heart. "Okay." Ruan Ruan pursed her lips and smiled sweetly, and then she finished the game. Sleep normally at night. Although some people are still online at night, in order to clear the dungeon, go for the duck! However, the little fox played games just to vent his anger on the original owner, and didn''t care about these records, fame and fortune. And my level is already fast enough, I dont need to be faster. Take your time. Now Mengmeng sees that there has been a civil war between you and the cloud of the world, so I can just close it by the way. If you can''t manage your own internal well, it will be interesting to tear it apart in the future. likes this kind of situation. Before they can do it, they will cool down first. The opponent is strong, and the little fox said that he has no pressure. A copy of The Boneyard, a group of friends studied it for three days. Then it was the first customs clearance of the Imperial City PK Guild, of course, the first customs clearance. The second level is still under study. Next to them are Ruan Ruan and Chuan Liu. Among the names of the large guilds, there were the names of Ruan Ruan and Chuanliu, the two stragglers, and the other guilds were also very angry. This kind of copy advantage will not last long. Every guild has spies, and this kind of thing is something that everyone has slowly figured out. will always be discovered by the player, and it will not make it particularly difficult, making it impossible for the player to proceed. In Hell difficulty, players will be lost. Because I didn''t understand it, I went to play other games. will not die in a game. This point, everyone understands in their hearts. So the difficulty of this dungeon will not be too easy, there is no strategy, but it will not be too difficult, so that players have no game experience. is just right. The second level of the copy, the environment has changed. is no longer the previous village, but a barren hill. is really wild, there are no trees, and even the grass is withered. Chuanliu was afraid of Ruan Ruan, so he kept holding Ruan Ruan''s hand. As a result, as soon as they entered the second level of the dungeon, they were blown away by a gust of wind. When I opened my eyes again, everything changed in front of me. It was dark in front of me and I couldn''t see anything. But in Ruan Ruan''s backpack, there are some gems sent by the river before, as well as luminous stones and the like. Unable to see the situation in front of him, Ruan Ruan took out a night pearl and illuminated the road near him. It''s very dark, like a deep well, and it feels like a hole in the ground? Christmas Eve, remember to eat fruit, refill Chapter 1352： Online game **** ninety-three Chapter 1352 Online Game God Ninety-three Ruan Ruan groped around for a while, but the area is not large, it is estimated that it looks like a dry well. There are no scary creatures around, just too quiet. Ruan Ruan pursed her lips and looked at her current position. Unknown. There were only two simple people, and Ruan Ruan didn''t know what to say. And above the river is not one with himself. Ruan Ruan didn''t panic, and tried to dial the other party''s voice. Unfortunately, no one answered. Ruan Ruan suspects that all contact information should be cut off here? Because Ruan Ruan''s current world channel information is still stuck in the scene when he entered the dungeon, and has not been refreshed again. The world news is refreshed almost all the time, and it is impossible to stay in one place all the time. That''s why Ruan Ruan had such doubts, plus he dialed the voice above Chuanliu, but no one answered. Either it was broken on his side, or it was on his own side. There is another possibility. That is, both sides are broken. This is probably a kind of test or something. It takes two people to work hard before they can pass the customs? Then if this is a team, that would mean something. Is it difficult to divide it into multiple places? Here, there is no way to switch to the game forum. This is interesting. Is this to cut off all communication and let the players figure out a way? But it''s really dark here. Night Pearl can only illuminate a nearby piece. Since there is no way to communicate with the outside world, then you have to find a way by yourself. When he came down just now, Ruan Ruan fell directly to the ground. Now slowly getting up, he began to constantly **** the cold wall around him. The more explored, the more Ruan Ruan was sure in his heart that this should be a dry well. Because of the shape, there is a feeling. The cold wind is blowing everywhere, like a dark underground, very humid and terrifying. But there is no more water, and the water from the ground no longer seeps in. So it should be withered. Ruan Ruan first looked at the wall, and then touched the soil under his feet. is very sticky. It should be because it used to be a well, so the soil under the feet is a little sticky and slightly damp. Ruan Ruan pursed her lips and kept groping to one side. felt a small hole in a wall. 9488 wanted to speak a few times, but considering that the little fox was serious about his work, it was not too disturbing, so he finally refrained from speaking. And Ruan Ruan pressed down gently after testing the small hole a few times. Whoa! There seems to be something shattering around, but after a closer look, everything is still the same. Although the place illuminated by the night pearl is not big, Ruan Ruan''s memory is still good. What happened just now, she can see clearly, it is still the same now, and it has not changed. All this naturally did not escape the eyes of the little fox. So, what is broken? Ruan Ruan squinted his eyes and thought carefully about various possibilities. After the hole was pressed down, there was only a clattering sound, and there was no other change. So, this little hole is actually useless? Ruan Ruan made a mark at this place and continued walking. walked about five meters and found another small hole. Big Dipper? Little Fox thought casually. Knowing that now everything needs to be discovered by himself, Ruan Ruan thought about it and pressed the hole again. No matter what it is used for, press it first. Chapter 1353： Online game **** ninety-four Chapter 1353 Online Game God Ninety-four Ruan Ruan found a total of seven small holes in these walls... Is it really the Big Dipper, or collect seven small holes, and then summon the dragon? Ruan Ruan didn''t know if there was a dragon. But, Ruan Ruan heard seven clattering sounds. Until the last small hole was pressed, an NPC appeared in front of Ruan Ruan. If her feet didn''t float up, Ruan Ruan still thought she was a normal NPC. But her feet were floating on the ground. Fortunately, the little fox is not afraid of these. Fairies are not afraid of ghosts, don''t you know? Therefore, come, the evil spirits will come if they are not afraid of death. The little fox was still thinking about it in his own mind. sneered in his consciousness: "They thought I was afraid of ghosts." 9488: No no no, you are wrong, the ghost is afraid of you, okay, Dad? "This is a tacit understanding question, do you want to die?" The NPC, with green hair on his head and no name, suddenly spoke at this time, with a hint of suddenness. The voice still had a slight echo in this empty place. But these are not the most important things. The most important thing is... This is the sound of yin and yang, that is to say, the voice of two people, a man and a woman mixed together. Coupled with such a gloomy environment at this time, and the other party''s feet that don''t touch the ground, it is a bit infiltrating. However, the little fox did not panic at all. It''s just that the other person''s question is a bit confusing. Tacit understanding question, but also to die? I don''t understand. But this is probably a mission, you need to clear the level yourself. Ruan Ruan thought for a while, then nodded and replied, "Please let the horse come over." The little fox was very polite, and added a word of invitation in front of it. The NPC seemed to be taken aback by Ruan Ruan''s posture. After a slight pause, the first question floated. Please write your teammate''s birthday information, thank you! The first question came quickly. Ruan Ruan took a look, this is not only a tacit question, but also a question that can only be answered after you have a good understanding of your teammates. Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but want to laugh when he thought about how the other friends would be tortured by this level. But Ruan Ruan knew about Chuanliu''s birthday. This has been exchanged as early as when the two sides first met. Whether can be remembered or not depends on whether the two of them have a heart. Ruan Ruan wrote the other party''s birthday on the board provided by the system after pretending to think for a while. [March 16. Gentle and caring Pisces. Pisces is probably the softest of all constellations. The man of this constellation is kind-hearted, gentle and considerate, and he is the most romantic man among all the constellations. Although sometimes it is because of the kindness of nature, it actually makes people very helpless. However, for love, although fantasies are too big, they are also very loyal. will reject people you dont like and keep those you like. Although you love fantasies, you will also take into account the reality. And the bottom line is obvious. His kindness will not change because of his bottom line. Such a man... The little fox still likes it. But the little fox knows better that the soul deep in this person''s body will definitely not be this constellation. So domineering, not so gentle as Pisces. But this world is a rare little gentleness. The little fox likes it very much. is like talking about a pure, sweet first love. Chapter 1354： Online game **** ninety-five Chapter 1354 Online Game God Ninety-five The first question was successfully passed. The second course started, and there was some lack of discipline. What is the most intimate thing you have ever done with your teammates? (Please note that this is a two-way question, which means that two people have the same question. If the two people''s answers are inconsistent, then the question will be judged to fail, and you will be punished.)] Ruan Ruan: The game GM really knows how to play. Although Ruan Ruan didn''t know, how could an ordinary copy have so many twists and turns. But it''s normal to think about it. The most intimate thing between two people in the game is probably kissing. Kissing. After wanted to understand, Ruan Ruan wrote the answer without hesitation. pass through! After a few seconds, the system''s answer came out. Two people have an absolute tacit understanding on this question. I just dont know whats going on over the river. In fact, the side above the river is similar to Ruan Ruan. is also a place similar to a dry well. After groping for a long time, I finally found the small hole and pressed it without thinking. Originally, Chuanliu above wanted to go offline directly, and then went to see if Ruan Ruan was okay. In such a dark environment, he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would not be able to accept or adapt to it, and the little girl would be afraid again. But looking at the online information of her teammates, the little girl is not offline, and she can''t find anyone when she is offline. finally gave up. After pressing the small hole, it is a simple and rude question-asking session. As for the problem of the system, Chuanliu said, it is too simple. has the ability to add a little more difficulty. Of course, he only dared to think in his heart, he was not stupid enough to take the initiative to provoke the system. So, whatever questions the GM asks, just listen to them and answer them. is the second question, some have no morals. Above the river is actually afraid of the little girl being shy. But two people are in love now, and kissing is a normal thing between lovers. So, what are you afraid of, what are you panicking about? In order to see Ruan Ruan earlier, and for the little girl not to panic, Chuanliu Shang answered very quickly. After seeing the two-way explanation, he also smiled knowingly and was very satisfied. As soon as you see this answer, you will know that the little girl is fine. It''s just so dark, he''s not around, and the little girl doesn''t know if she will feel insecure, will she be scared and want to cry. After all, the little girl has some social fears, so maybe she won''t get used to such an unfamiliar environment. So, we still have to go out early. Compared with the two people who have a tacit understanding, the people in other teams are not very good. Especially those six-man squads come in. Six people were assigned to different wells and asked questions. Of course, if there are too many people, the system will call you by name. For example, do you know, teammate XXX''s birthday, measurements. Its okay to answer right, but if you answer wrong, your dry well will be filled with water! At this time, the little friends in the game want to scold their mothers. But it didn''t help. All contact information has been cut off. unless offline. But the teammates are still there, everyone is still working hard, you cant go offline just to complain, right? In the end, you can only endure. We didn''t communicate, so every little friend was particularly miserable. Wrong one question, fill in the water once. The original dry well has now become living water, which is unexpectedly fatal. Compared to the appalling appearance of these little friends, Ruan Ruan and Chuanliu are simply smooth sailing. No matter whether the system asks a one-way question or a two-way question, both people can maintain a tacit understanding and answer all correctly. system: I seem to have eaten dog food! Chapter 1355： Online game **** ninety-six Chapter 1355 Online Game God Ninety-six Because there were too many questions, it took two people more than half an hour to answer all the questions, and then they came out successfully. The field of vision is widened and the sky is brighter. Ruan Ruan felt so good. The place just now was too dark, which seriously affected my mood. And the first thing after coming out of the river is to look around. After seeing Ruan Ruan, he stepped forward and hugged him. is just a virtual distance between two people. After all, there is no application, the system will automatically keep the two people at a safe distance. Player "Stop the River" applied to hug you, do you accept it? whether As soon as this interface popped up, Ruan Ruan clicked yes very naturally. Then Chuanliu took Ruan Ruan in his arms and carefully touched his head: "Be good, don''t be afraid, I''ve always been here." This is a social phobia that is afraid of Ruan Ruan, and because of the changes in the environment and the harsh environment, there are some psychological conflicts, so the first time I come out is to come to comfort. Ruan Ruan leaned gently on the man''s chest, feeling the other''s heartbeat and the peaceful time in the game. Actually that''s good. What kind of hatred, grievances and grievances, will be gradually influenced by the truth, so they will slowly let go. But the original owner''s wish will still be fulfilled normally. After all, this is a mission. However, while doing the task, dont delay yourself and enjoy it by the way. "In this world, it''s also time to roll the sheets and relax." The little fox said in a conscious way. 9488 originally wanted to come out to watch the fun, but he was stuck at the door of the little black house with a word from the little fox, and he was in a dilemma. In the end, he exclaimed deeply and crawled back to the small dark room. Two people passed the second level of the dungeon... ''s prerequisite tasks. After this task, the two of them officially opened the second level of the dungeon. In the original barren mountains and mountains, even individuals could not see them. But after the quest is completed, NPCs keep dropping. is really falling. After the two people came out, there were NPCs who seemed to be flying from the sky, and they kept landing in this piece. This way of playing, give GM 101 points, and let it be proud of one more point. "This used to be a battlefield." The one who spoke was a white-faced scholar. The name above the head: Shan Jian. is a very simple name, Ruan Ruan has never heard of it. In the official story line, there may be this person''s name. But Ruan Ruan didn''t look too closely. At this time, because of the dry well, we can check the information. Ruan Ruan opened the game forum immediately, went to the official story station, and then checked the characters in these story lines. For Shan Jian, there is only one brief introduction. Shan Jian: A soldier who once followed Sun Moyan on the battlefield. Sun Moyan was the full name of General Sun Ruan Ruan had encountered on a mission before. Looking at this introduction, Ruan Ruan understood that this should be General Sun''s subordinate. And he was a former subordinate. Because what is written in the story line is: Once. The detailed information needs to be extracted from some short stories. Ruan Ruan needs to look slowly. Fortunately, there is still a kung fu in one eye and ten lines. In addition, there is a river on top of it. The two of them started picking out all the NPCs that appeared nearby from the official story station, to keep them for later use. And the World Channel, it''s very lively at the moment. Chapter 1356： Online game **** ninety-seven Chapter 1356 Online Game God Ninety-seven The Flowers Are Falling (full server): MMP GM, come out and see if I won''t break your legs? ? ? A bucket of Jiangshan (full server): Goddess don''t be angry 23333, I''ll die from laughing for a while. [Who is born every year (full server): Forget it, I want to perform a game of dying in place, this spicy chicken game. Friends, go directly to the World Channel to complain. Then the system came out to join in the fun. [System (full server): Don''t spread rumors about GM, you will be banned, be careful, dear! As soon as the official came out, one side complained again. Everyone doesn''t scold anyone, just complain. This kind of spit on the bottom line, GM really can''t do it. At most, a small warning sign is issued, which is of no use. And Blossoms and Flowers roared a few more words after cursing. From these world channels she posted, plus the hot posts on the game forum, the little fox can know. The other party complained so much because he failed in the previous task. In that task, if you answer more than 5 wrong questions, you will be thrown out. Need to start over. The quest of the Boneyard, you can come in at most three times a day. If you exceed the number of times, you will not be able to enter normally, and you will have to wait until the next day. Today''s task is done once again. The time before was also because of... answered the wrong question. The second time, they also sorted out the information of everyone in the team, so they almost got all the information out of the family. After the result went in, it was still wrong. was then forcibly sent out. The fault is not in their personal problem, but in a two-way problem. The system can always ask these people to crash. [Blooming Flowers Falling (full server): Come, come, GM, you call your customer service and ask a question, your cat and dog fell into the water at the same time, who do you save first and see if everyone is there? When you communicate in advance, can you answer consistently? The flowers fell and finally complained, the question that the system gave her. This question didn''t make her angry. There are cat control and dog control in the team, and there are two that I don''t like. But this issue, there was no communication in advance, and there was no way to communicate inside. So, everyone really can''t answer it together. Even if this time is sorted out, but next time, ask your pig and chicken to fall in together, who to save first, how does God know who to save first? And Ruan Ruan almost died of laughter by the system when he saw this answer. "Mr. Chuan, if we encounter this problem, what do you think I will save first?" Ruan Ruan felt that this problem, fortunately they did not encounter it, otherwise it would be cold. I must save the dog first, a cat like a creature... The little fox stays away. But under normal circumstances, everyone''s idea is to save the cat first. After all, dogs can swim... However, the thoughts above the river are different from most people. Gently stroked Ruan Ruan''s hair, his voice was very soft: "I think my Shuangshuang should save the dog first, so I will save the dog first. If it''s wrong, then come again, it''s nothing." "Why do you think I will save the dog first?" The little fox was a little surprised when he heard the answer from Chuanliu. Under normal circumstances, everyone''s idea is to save the cat first. Put those who can swim in the back. But above the river is a small biscuit of different colors. In this regard, Chuan Liujie thought about it, but he didn''t seem to understand: "It''s probably an intuition, or consciousness, I think Shuangshuang will save the dog first." Little Fox: So, as expected of his own dog, he knows what his body is afraid of, so he won''t save anything first. is also amazing! Thank you leisurely, fading, Mojiu, Azhai for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Merry Christmas~ Chapter 1357： Online game **** ninety-eight Chapter 1357 Online Game God Ninety-eight But this answer fits the little fox''s heart. pressed against the opponent''s strong chest, the little fox laughed a little bit. For the sake of the other party''s interest, in this world, get out of bed earlier, you can''t help yourself. 9488: ? ? ? No, Dad, just think about it, don''t say it. I''m stuck at the door of the small dark house, and it''s also very uncomfortable. World Channel is still complaining about this. However, the two of them have already started to try to go to the second level. mobs are still easy to fight. But after the fight, there is no BOSS, and you can''t enter the third level. This is interesting. It is estimated that the second level of the puzzle is here. One is the front-end, and the other is after killing the mobs, without brushing the BOSS. It is estimated that a specific channel is required to open it. "No hurry, come back tomorrow." Chuanliu Shang looked at the time and stopped letting Ruan Ruan waste in the game. So he touched the little girl''s head and let Ruan Ruan go down first. As for him... Recently, the Team of Gods Guild is fairly honest, so he shouldn''t care too much. Its only a little bit of experience from level 60. After Chuanliu Shang came out of the dungeon, he found a field map, brushed some mobs, and prepared to rush forward with this experience. Chuanliu Shang just went to the wild, but World Channel accidentally called him and Ruan Ruan''s names. You will get married after a long time (full server): So, I am the only one who found out that the pre-quest of the second level of the dungeon of Burial Ground has been completed? [The years make people lose their hair (full service): emmmm... I saw it too, not only I saw it, but I also felt like I was fed a mouthful of dog food, a copy of the two people, can you kiss and hold it high? ? Someone found out that the second level of the dungeon of The Boneyard is pre-ordered, and there are two names on the clearance record. Although it is said to be a prerequisite task, but for some reason, it will be counted as a customs clearance record. However, it is not completely cleared. Because there is a character on the record of customs clearance. 1/2. This means that the copy is half over. Therefore, this pre-task is actually counted in the record of dungeon clearance. Seeing this record, the big guys in the game can''t sit still. Blossoms are gone, but I couldn''t help but complain, I even wanted to level up, and then try to do it tomorrow. As soon as I see the news of this world, I can''t care about other things. After correcting all kinds of cats and dogs with my friends again, I entered the dungeon again. "Only success, not failure!" Fanhualuojin shouted to the friends, and then consumed the last chance of the dungeon. If this time is unsuccessful, I really can only wait for tomorrow. Flowers fall and want to succeed. Originally wanted to ask Ruan Ruan what the secret of success is. But seeing that Ruan Ruan was not online, he didnt ask any more questions. Ask above the river? Blossoms and Blossoms resisted subconsciously, this man... is not very easy to contact. has a great sense of distance. It''s a little scary when the flowers are falling, and the copy of the two people is definitely better than so many of them. But there is no way for them to form a copy of two people. Because there will be records on the GM side, whoever is in the first stage must enter the second stage. One less, or one more. also means that they first entered the copy of the Bone Burial Ground, who were they, and those who entered later. unless Start from scratch. Otherwise, there is no way to change this. Therefore, if you want to ask how to ask, it is useless. Now I can only do my best. Chapter 1358： Online game **** ninety-nine Chapter 1358 Online Game God Ninety-nine The river above didn''t care what these people thought. He went to the field to kill monsters to level up, and by the way cleaned up the dungeon. Then, while everyone was still researching the copy of the Boneyard, one person in the game reached level 60. [System (full server): Congratulations to the player "Stop the River" for successfully reaching level 60, graduating from elementary school, working hard, working hard! The system will give players such a chance to be on TV after they reach level 50. Of course, such an opportunity is only given to the top 50. After exceeds this number, even if you reach level 60, the system will not notify you again. And now, the first person in the game to reach level 60 has appeared. Cold Light Iron Clothes (full suit): So, not only do you have to eat dog food, but you also have to be crushed by the Great God? The Flowers Are Falling (full server): ... How many towers in the misty rain (full server): I don''t want to talk, I just want to be quiet! [There is a little monk in Nanshan (full server): I don''t want to be quiet, I just want to see what other big guys think. The friends in the whole server are all in good spirits at this time. Some people still want to go offline and sleep. Seeing that someone has rushed to level 60, Huo Huo wants to come directly to kill the river. And the members of the four major guilds, at this time, have a complicated mood. Everyone is actually rushing to this level. When reaches level 60, there are more system requirements. For example, at least 2 life skills, and these 2 life skills also need to be trained to intermediate level or above. For example, you still need to fill up your own skill points, and for example... In short a series of complex requirements. This is also a high requirement for players. Because after the level is high, the places you can go are more dangerous. Therefore, the requirements for players are high, and players are also psychologically prepared. Because of this and other requirements, everyone can''t directly rush to level 60. In fact, there are a lot of level 59 players in the game. There are even many, and I can almost reach level 60 tonight. But, one step behind. This feeling is very bad. However, is Kawakuya the kind of person who will take care of other people''s feelings? is not good. So, after the upgrade, I went back to the main city and went offline. going offline All players: MMP. Ruan Ruan didn''t know all this. I got off the game and didn''t care too much. After washing normally, I went to sleep. Although the game has the effect of light sleep, it is considered a light rest, but under normal circumstances, you still need to sleep to replenish your physical strength. So, the little fox won''t waste too much time in the game. I woke up at 9 am the next day. took out his phone and took a look. WeChat is a message from Chen Zichuan. said that he squeaked after waking up. Little fox with special skin. Frost Cream: Squeak. really squeaked. Then I got up and took a shower, and then I flipped through the game forum to see what else was going on after I went offline. Seeing that Chuan Liuzhi made a big news after he went offline, he smiled knowingly. Chen Zichuan was not like this in the past. He ignored the world and only played his own game. For other people, there is no meaning to take a second look. Now he has suddenly reached level 60, probably because of his grievance with the team of gods. He wanted to be his strongest backing. Little Fox does not reject these. Anyway, if her strength hangs everything, she will rise up, and then rely on her strength to be proud of the world. And its not good to have a backing? Chapter 1359： One hundred online game gods Chapter 1359 Online Game God One Hundred Ruan Ruan, after reading these gossips, was ready to study and what to eat in the morning. result, WeChat message reminder. Chen Zichuan has another news. Open and take a look. Chen Zichuan: Sweetie, your breakfast has been delivered, please open the door. Seeing this news, Ruan Ruan turned the phone around in his hand. I have to say, dogs are very gentle in this world. Ruan Ruan got up and went to open the door. Then he saw Chen Zichuan standing at the door with a thermal bag in his hand and a large bag in the other hand. In rough terms, there are ingredients and other things. It seems that this is because he is afraid that he will not find it delicious, so do you want to make another copy? "Come in." The little fox didn''t understand for a while, but he still invited people in. Ruan Ruan like made Chen Zichuan feel comfortable, or at ease. Ruan Ruan is willing to accept other people into the house, which means that the symptoms are getting better. People who are socially phobic actually reject others from entering their own territory. Because it makes them very insecure. They have shrunk themselves into a safe area, and in this area, no outsiders are allowed. Now he has become that outsider, and Ruan Ruan did not reject him. Chen Zichuan is a little relieved. After coming in, it''s normal since there are no men''s slippers. The little girl has such a serious social phobia that it is very difficult to communicate with others normally, let alone men''s slippers at home, even if there is an extra pair of women''s slippers. Fortunately, Chen Zichuan has a plan. When he came, he had already bought a pair. Take it out at this time and put it on. Then he entered the door and laid out the breakfast. "I bought some porridge and steamed buns. You can eat them and see if they suit your appetite. If you don''t think it tastes good, just put them on first, I''ll cook in a while, and let''s eat together." Ruan Ruan followed behind and asked in a small voice, "Why are you being so nice to me?" Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Chen Zichuan''s hand paused while setting the meal. After putting things down, he turned around and looked at the little girl with her head bowed slightly, with her lovely hair pit in front of her. raised his hand and rubbed it lightly, and then pulled the person closer to him, not in a hurry to hug him, for fear of scaring him. The voice he spoke was his unique gentleness: "Shuangshuang, I like you, care about you, and am willing to do anything for you, it doesn''t matter if you can''t accept it psychologically, I will work hard, as long as you don''t run away, I will be you don''t hate me." Of course I wont hate it. In the game, the two of them once kissed each other and held them high. Although more Chen Zichuan took the initiative. But he knew the little girl''s situation, so he didn''t mind. And he''s a man, so what''s wrong with taking the initiative? Ruan Ruan softly kicked his toes, and then replied softly, "Yeah." This is what it means to agree. Chen Zichuan was very excited, but he was still in control, for fear of scaring the little girl. just rubbed his hair, and finally kissed the side of the face. and then pulled Ruan Ruan to eat together. The two of us had a beautiful morning meal. Chen Zichuan was not in a hurry to leave. In the afternoon, he also showed his hand and cooked a good meal. The two of us had a delicious meal. If it wasn''t for the little girl''s fear of staying at night, Chen Zichuan actually wanted to stay there. However, there is no rush. The situation of the little girl, he knows better than anyone else. So, you can''t irritate her. Take your time, he has patience and perseverance. Because he cares, he is not willing to hurt. Chapter 1360： Online game **** 101 Chapter 1360 Online Game God One Zero One Playing the game again at night, Chuanliu Shang obviously felt that the relationship between the two people was one step closer. "Let''s go, Shuangshuang, let''s go to the dungeon." Because the dungeon was not finished yet, Ruan Ruan was brought over the dungeon with Ruan Ruan. In fact, after the prerequisite tasks of this copy are completed, the rest is very simple. mainly depends on how to find the BOSS in the second level. They launched later today. Many players who worked hard last night and those who worked hard during the day have actually passed the second level. is now completing the third level. After all, the second difficulty is the pre-task. is not the later BOSS. Therefore, Chuanliu above studied other people''s copy methods, and after looking at the forum, after all the possible strategies that everyone said, he took Ruan Ruan to successfully pass the second level. After the second level, they entered the third level. The third level is a palace, very gorgeous. However, there is a bit of ambiguity. "I''m not afraid." For fear that this level would lead to pitfalls, Chuanliu Shang squeezed Ruan Ruan''s hand, very gentle. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care, it''s just a game, it''s just a pastime, and he has his own tasks. Otherwise, she would not come. The third level is not easy to pass. First, it was a dream, explaining the state of mind of the dance girl back then, as well as the old relationship with General Sun. The affairs between the Merry General and the Maiden actually ended in tragedy. After all, a romantic peerless, a bright and infatuated, destined to have no good results. After watching this dream, there are some mobs, followed by the big boss. BOSS is not easy to fight, but after Chuan Liuzhi rose to level 60, there was level suppression. Level 10 suppression, which means that the boss is easy to fight, but there will be no experience above the river. Fortunately, he didn''t mind these things, and being with Ruan Ruan was the most important thing. Of course, the first to clear the level is the Imperial City PK guild. The manpower, material resources, and time cost they pay are also very high. The second is the Temple Guild. This guild has always been very strong, but it is only 15 minutes slower than the Imperial City PK. In the case of a new copy, this time gap is actually not that long. And after they attacked the dungeon of the Boneyard, the next step is to open up wasteland for the 60-level world-class dungeon. This is another long process. The river above doesn''t care about that. They are now in third place. But it will be washed down. The latecomers will refresh these records. This is a normal thing in the game. However, the top three results of the pioneers at the beginning will always be recorded, even if there are latecomers breaking, these results will always be recorded on the system list. This is considered a wasteland achievement and cannot be erased. But whether it is Ruan Ruan or Chuanliu, they don''t care about these, they care more about people. After the two people passed the dungeon of the Bone Burial Ground, they entered the crazy leveling mode. For the little fox, love is also talked about, waves are also waves, and sweet. The rest should be brushed. Gaming is not everything. Even in today''s increasingly advanced technology. Gaming doesn''t mean everything. People will always have a normal life. Therefore, after completing the task, a better return to life is true. Real life is the normal rhythm of people. The game is just a place to temporarily avoid reality. The river above naturally knows that the place that was lost at the beginning, the little girl will definitely find it back. And what he has to do is to stay by her side, help her level up, and then make equipment to take revenge! Chapter 1361： Online Game God 102 Chapter 1361 The Great God of Online Games 102 One month is long and short. The time went from the scorching sun in August to the breezy September in a blink of an eye. Ruan Ruan''s level, from the initial level of more than 40, directly rushed to level 68. The highest level in the game now is level 70. Players who reach level 70 can count both hands. There is one above the river, and there are two main forces in other major guilds. The rest are still struggling at level 68 and 69. Of course, there are still many who have not reached this level. But Ruan Ruan is definitely the dark horse this month. There are countless copies of records, and wild bosses are killed casually. Every day when I say that I am on TV, I am on TV, and I am never used to people''s faults. The problem is that some people keep a low profile and are unwilling to report their names on TV. But Ruan is soft. I just like it, you can''t stand me, and you have to watch me take my achievements. Keep things low-key and only do it when necessary. When it should be high-profile, it must be high-profile. In two months, the little fox successfully returned to the top ten of the comprehensive strength rankings through his own efforts. became the only female player on the list. another one Naturally, Mengmeng is watching you. Although they had a falling out in the middle, but after that, it seems to be reconciled? Ruan Ruan didn''t want to pay attention to this. Now that he has come back again, even a great **** like Blossoming Flowers is also ranked 11 or 12. Ruan Ruan climbed so fast and was able to rush into the top five. She was considered a relatively powerful female player. Mengmeng looked at you and saw that she had stabilized for two months. The status of the only female player in the top ten miles was gone, and she was not very happy. Recently, she probably coaxed the cloud of the world very well. She has regained the position of the deputy leader, and her prestige in the guild is also good. It is said that because of the level 65 world dungeon, because of her idea, the guild won the top three good results, so the prestige was regained, and the relationship with the cloud of the world was reconciled. Now watching Ruan Ruan kill him, Mengmeng is naturally uncomfortable looking at you. The routines that have been played in the past will naturally be repeated now. Ruan Ruan went online the next day after he reached level 70, and saw that in the game, there were always people privately messaging him, saying that he was a personal demon, and that it was interesting to pretend that he was a woman? The viciousness of the words is not surprising to the little fox. But after thinking about it, the original owner also experienced the same thing. The little girl has some social phobia and is very afraid of crowds. In the face of these gossips, these abuses, and finally a psychological breakdown is normal. Now Mengmeng is looking at you and playing the old routine with Ruan Ruan again. Psychological breakdown? I''m sorry, but only the front is torn. Those people scolded, Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to block them, and normally kept all the IDs of these people, and took screenshots of all the swearing words. If you have enough 10 people, go to customer service and report it once. This kind of verbal abuse will even get you banned for a week. If the behavior is relatively light, it will also be banned for 24 hours, or a red card will be hung in the game. The so-called red card is that you have a red card on your head, and then the experience gained in the wild is halved. But this time limit will not be too long. Under normal circumstances, it is about 2 hours. The original owner actually knew that she could report, but she was afraid of interacting with people, so she had no way to face the customer service. In the end, all the psychological defenses will be forced to collapse. Little fox has no such obstacle, just report it when he saves enough. Chapter 1362： Online game **** 103 Chapter 1362 The Great God of Online Games 103 And compared to the original owner''s silence, the little fox has too many showy routines. Ruan Ruan chose to report online by live customer service. The game official will send a corresponding customer service to receive Ruan Ruan. Then Ruan Ruan played the upper body. I cried so pitifully, saying how I was harassed by these people, how uncomfortable, how anxious, and so on. These are the emotions of the original owner, the little fox doesn''t care about these people at all, how can there be such emotions. However, when it is time to play the role, the little fox will not admit defeat. After saying this, the little fox shed another tear, and then said righteously, this is a green game, and no matter what, it cannot be destroyed by a group of unqualified people. For a long time, everyone has to follow the example, how to keep the green game environment in the future. If the police network finds out, will the game official be affected? Anyway, how serious, how to say. The customer service was finally speaking, and his hands were shaking. Because Ruan Ruan said it too seriously. However, reporting a complaint requires a second review from the customer service side. But the customer service who accepts the complaint for the first time has the right to make suggestions. His hands were shaking because of the fright. So the customer service said in the last suggestion column: It needs to be dealt with seriously, in order to play the game. Then, those who scold Ruan Ruan through private chats were all banned for a week. This is considered the most severe form of harassment of other people''s games, bad game style, and the most severe punishment in the game. One batch was sealed, and another batch came. Another batch, still title. Ruan Ruan cried many times a day for the same customer service. later stopped Ruan Ruan directly and dealt with it on the spot. The second review is the procedure. Ruan Ruan almost broke the record on this day. Because customer service has handled more than 2,000 people. It can be seen that the original owner experienced what kind of cyber violence in the game. Now here is the little fox. Why should I quarrel with your group of pawns? If you want to come, come to the Lord. But Mengmeng looks amazing at you, killing 2000 people a day. I don''t know how much it cost. Mengmeng looks at you and is about to cry now. She didn''t expect that the other party would report it. 2000 people were banned, and they were banned for a week. In the game, one day is the same today, and it will be online in a week. I dont know what I will become. is considered eliminated. Because almost all of them are in the guild, or they are kept outside. Being watched by Mengmeng watching you play badly, it is impossible for the clouds in the world to be angry. "Stop making trouble, make trouble for yourself." Cloud under the sky still needs to appease these people, and at this time, he is also very angry. Because he was angry, the tone of talking to Mengmeng when he looked at you was not very good. Mengmeng sees that you have been pampered and pampered recently. Being yelled at by the cloud of the world like this also brought a temper: "If you make trouble, make trouble yourself." Mengmeng looks at you and thinks that you could drive away one at first, but now you can drive away another. So, after arguing with the cloud of the world, he went to scold the world. [Mengmeng looks at you (full server): Persuade some people to take the initiative to stand up if they are a shemale, and have the nerve to squeeze in the top ten with a girl? Mengmeng looked at your words, very rude, and it was a direct call. Although there is no point in the list. But there are only two girls in the list, everyone can see it at a glance, it doesn''t need to be so obvious. But Ruan Ruan ignored it. Thank you fangyelin, Azhai, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1363： Online Game God 104 Chapter 1363 The Great God of Online Games 104 Unless Aite is officially named, why would Ruan Ruan want to play with a showgirl? On the level of drama? She is no match for the little fox. So, why bother with her. Mengmeng gritted her teeth in anger when she saw that this trick didn''t work anymore. and then directly wrote Ruan Ruan on World Channel. [Mengmeng looks at you (full server): What about you, @shuang, I dont know whats going on with me, do I need someone to tell me if its a man or a woman? In the eyes of Mengmeng looking at you, in this top ten list of comprehensive strength, there can only be one girl of her own, and the rest are fake and all shemales. Therefore, at this time, Ruan Ruan was firmly convinced that Ruan Ruan was a shemale. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to tear anything up, but first took a screenshot of her scolding news. No, you can still report it. Mengmeng looked at you, but it didn''t work, so I directly found a soft article expert, wrote an article, and then posted it on the game forum. Before , she did the same thing to the original owner. spent a lot of money to find a soft essay writer to come over and strip off the bottom of the original owner''s vest. Of course, I didn''t get to the reality, I just analyzed it, and then speculated that the original owner may be 95% disguised as a personal demon. Those editorialists are extremely skilled. After all, they are all practiced by those **** public accounts, with a picture at the beginning, and the rest of the players who guessed at random. So, the writing is so amazing, I almost said directly that he understood it with the original owner''s pants, and then wrote this post. In addition, Mengmeng watched you intentionally brought the navy and guided the rhythm. Therefore, this leads most people in the game to think that the original owner is a personal demon. Now the old routine is back. Playing the same routine twice is unavoidable. Its a pity that Mengmeng saw that you didnt think about this. She felt that the tricks that are easy to use are also spiritual in the second time. Unfortunately, the person she met this time was Ruan Ruan. looked at the same routine, and guided by the navy. Even unknown passers-by in the game are still asking the World Channel if Ruan Ruan is a shemale. This heat has been taken for two days. Chuan Liu has been with Ruan Ruan all the time. These two days, he didn''t even go home. came to Ruan Ruan with all his equipment. I dare not climb the bed at night. After all, in this world, he is a gentle man to the core. Considering Ruan Ruan''s psychological endurance, he slept on the sofa honestly at night. makes the little fox always want to be dissatisfied, so he can only complain to 9488 in his consciousness. 9488: Two days in a row, the fermentation period is almost the same. Time to fight back. Ruan Ruan first made a post in the game forum. "Come in with a brain to see the **** incident" directly pointed the finger at this thing that is being torn up in the forum now. Ruan Ruan''s post was written very simply, and he didn''t go to any so-called soft article masters, but it was analysis and interpretation. Ruan Ruan just posted some screenshots normally. is related to the official one, as well as the gender issue at the time of registration. The point is mentioned at the end. This is a holographic online game. When the gender of male and female enters the game, the official identification is automatic. Are you doubting the professionalism of the official when you say this? Sorry, there are screenshots from the official website. Whether I am a man or a woman is not up to your navy, but the official and myself. After the explanation, the official picture was attached. I confirmed my gender issue with the official customer service for the second time, and the official did not confirm the mistake. Of course, at the end, Ruan Ruan also specifically pointed to Mengmeng looking at you and playing the same routine before. [Also, when Mengmeng looked at you, how did you treat the soft, and what did you want to do to me? I''m sorry, it was me at the time, I was young and ignorant, and I couldn''t face being scolded by you, but now I have grown up. This world ends tomorrow~ Chapter 1364： Online game **** 105 Chapter 1364 The Great God of Online Games 105 Ruan Ruan took the initiative to explode the horse, which is the focus of this tearing X drama. Of course, things are not over here. Ruan Ruan quickly sorted out what had happened in the past, and then re-opened a post. The beginning and end of the incident How things were at the beginning, I was young and ignorant and didn''t know how to refute, so I couldn''t face it, and in the end, I was given a round number by the other party, and I went back to rest for a long time before I recovered, and then I practiced the number again and came again. There is a lot of hard work in this. You dont need to be too specific. You only need some provocative words to impress other players. After all, when Mengmeng looked at you, what she did was not kind, and she was a bit domineering. It''s just that she was a little bit in the limelight at the beginning, so everyone didn''t take it seriously. In addition to the words and analysis of the masters of the soft paper, it will fool the majority of players. Ruan Ruan also took off the opponent''s vest for this soft article master. is just a picture at the beginning, and the rest is all nonsense, and there is no scientific basis for public bloggers. This official account has been reported more than once. After processing, release it, and it can be used again. Not only that, but there are also chat records of Mengmeng looking at you and chatting with other people in private, including how she felt uncomfortable because of jealousy and wanted to frame the original owner. Then how to find someone and how to bring the rhythm. All with screenshots. This is naturally thanks to the river above. Although the little fox can do it too, but give the opponent a chance to show. Otherwise, he has been in a hurry for the past two days, feeling that he can''t help, and feels very uncomfortable. After the two posts were posted, because of this incident, it was at the cusp of the storm, and it was the peak of tearing X. Therefore, everyone''s attention is very high. After went in and read it, everyone felt that the original thing really ruined the three views. Just because there is another girl in the comprehensive strength rankings, I can''t tolerate it, so I went to ruin another person like this. is looking for the navy to lead the rhythm, looking for someone to scold, and looking for a master of soft text to fool the majority of players. The most unbearable thing for melon eaters is to be fooled and then on the wrong team. So, when I found out the truth at this time, Mengmeng watched you and the whole game was hacked. Everyone doesn''t scold her in private. Because it will be reported, it will be banned in serious cases. Everyone is scolding on the World Channel, and they don''t point out their full names, but if they click a word, everyone will know who they are scolding. At the beginning, Mengmeng looked at the Internet explosion you gave to the original owner, and Ruan Ruan returned it all. Don''t say it''s wrong to use violence to control violence. At this time, dont use violence to control violence, and keep the heart of the Virgin for the New Year? The little fox does not have the heart of the Virgin Mary. The slap I received at the beginning, if I have the ability, I want to throw it back. Why do you have to be wronged yourself? nonexistent. Mengmeng saw that you are not only suffering from cyber violence, but also the players who are in the game every day, eager to try to turn her. And she had no power to fight back against Ruan Ruan. After all, it has been officially certified, Ruan Ruan''s gender issue, if she uses this to talk about things, it is simply untenable. And the explosive power of the Internet made her feel the horror of this world. The Cloud of the World has recently lost interest in her because of her work mistakes in reality. I feel that the lively and innocent little girl in the past has now become a capital stupid, and the clouds in the world don''t want to see her anymore. After taking down her deputy gang position, she still couldn''t calm the anger of the gang members. After thinking about it at last, he kicked the person out of the gang. Chapter 1365： online game **** finished Chapter 1365 Online Game God Ended Mengmeng sees that your biggest reliance is the gang. Now that she was kicked out, she didn''t even dare to leave the city. The cloud of the world thinks that if he kicks people out, he can wipe out the thing that he was behind the scenes? nonexistent. The little fox posted another post after two consecutive posts. The main thing is to crusade the original owner who was called by the round. In this matter, the cloud of the world has contributed a lot. Because of this post, the cloud under the sky and even the Team of God Guild were pushed to the forefront. The person who bullied the original owner and forced the original owner into a mental breakdown should not even try to run away. The original owner just wanted to make some money in the game to support himself, and he didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t provoke anyone. Why are you so domineering and don''t let others use their strengths? At this time, do you still want to reason with Ruan Ruan? Sorry, the little fox is the truth. The majority of players were fooled at the beginning, and this bad breath is really hard to come out. At this time, the cloud of violence in the world, the guild of the team of violent gods, seems to be able to express some anger for itself. The members of the God Team Guild were originally dissatisfied because Mengmeng was looking at you. Now, as soon as this incident broke out, internal contradictions became apparent immediately. Those who quit the membership, and those who ripped the X were also torn inside. made the players in the game watch the excitement for almost a week. A week later, the cloud of the world officially apologized to Ruan Ruan for what happened in the game. Ruan Ruan said, accept your apology, but will not forgive. The cloud of the world is forced to apologize. Because of the reality above the river, it oppressed the other company. If he doesn''t apologize, the company will be cold. And Mengmeng sees you still struggling. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. She made too many mistakes in reality, and now she has been persuaded to quit. Its not good in reality, and its not good in the game either. Now Mengmeng is looking at you and doesn''t know where to go. The game doesn''t involve reality. Ruan Ruan is still showing mercy, and it doesn''t force the opponent to live in reality. In the end, the other party deleted the account and retreated, and Ruan Ruan gave up. Just this number, but let 9488 stare to death. If the other party also wants to cut the number and start over... does not give a chance. Enter and die. Mengmeng looked at you and wanted to come up later, but she was stared at by 9488. As soon as she came in, when she reached level 15, Ruan Ruan found someone to give it to her. Mengmeng looked at you so angry that she finally gave up. She doesn''t appear in the game, so the grievance between each other is here. Games are entertainment after all. What matters is reality. Ruan Ruan seldom appeared in the game after he had avenged his past revenge in the game, and it was considered that he had beaten up a group of friends with his strength. Occasionally play games, but also fishing to see the scenery. In reality, Chen Zichuan finally proposed marriage after half a year of love running. Then, in this world, the little fox finally rolled back the sheets happily! Knock happy! 9488: However, I am not happy. Unfortunately, who would care about a mentally retarded AI? Chen Zichuan guards the little fox''s life with his tenderness. Even when he is older, even if he has a lot of children and grandchildren, in Chen Zichuan''s eyes, in his heart, Ruan Ruan was still a little shy and a little scared girl when he first saw her. Cute, soft, can touch his heart and touch his life. Until he returned to nothingness, the little fox was still thinking, Chen Zichuan''s eyes before his death were soft and warm, he said, "I always feel that we still have an afterlife." After finishing speaking, the little fox closed his eyes and saw another star lit up between his wrists. The little fox shook his tail and said, "Go to the next world." Don''t be afraid, I''ll guard you - said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world, now, the male **** will probably be a bit fucked... Chapter 1366： This substitute is not easy Chapter 1366 This double is not simple arrived in the new world, and when he opened his eyes, the little fox looked around. Large double bed, in bed by yourself... I don''t feel uncomfortable, but thinking about what the wisher said before, the little fox has already guessed most of the plot. "Give me the plot." The little fox pulled the quilt and spoke. Although the air conditioner is on in the room, the air outside the quilt is still cold. And a bit dry. 9488 is still confused right now. It is really This time, the wisher started crying when he entered the void space. kept crying until the soul was delivered, then stopped. 9488''s brain hurts from crying, and he still can''t react at the moment. Ruan Ruan received the plot normally. This time, it is a sadistic modern romance story. And the center of the story is about avatars. It''s just a pity, the avatar never played Bai Yueguang, Bai Yueguang finally won, and then the story of the avatar Liang. And the original owner... is that stand-in. The original name was Ruan Ruan, a batch-style name, and the little fox no longer wanted to pay attention to it. After graduating from university, the original owner joined the well-known Hanmei Technology Co., Ltd. in Jincheng and became a small employee. Like most girls in this city, she was a little confused when she first entered the society, and some could not find her way. But this is a process, everyone will have it. It''s just that a certain big boss Zheng Han, that is, the male protagonist in the plot, saw her when he passed by their department. The original owner probably did not expect that this meeting would change the fate of many people. Not long after, she was transferred from this small department to the president''s office and became an assistant. First work assistant, then personal assistant, then is a girlfriend. Zheng Han is very good to the original owner and is extremely doting, and can almost meet all requirements. He is handsome, rich, and ambitious. Such a man can satisfy almost every girl''s dream. The original owner was immersed in it and could not extricate himself. I delivered all my sincerity, and as a result, I found out after a long time... In fact, he is just a stand-in. Zheng Han had a white moonlight in his heart that he could not ask for. After Bai Yueguang and Zheng Han separated, they went abroad directly. Zheng Han asked but couldn''t, and then saw himself very similar to Bai Yueguang. Then he set up the original owner and made the original owner his girlfriend. Of course, if the story gets here, it will be a small fight at most, because of a little contradiction, the story of HE will still be in the end. However, the original protagonist is not the heroine of the plot, and the story will naturally not end at this time. So, three years later, when the original owner had put down the knot in his heart and was ready to spend the rest of his life with Zheng Han, Zheng Han''s Bai Yueguang, the heroine of the plot, came back. The heroine left because she felt that Zheng Han was too strong and domineering. She wanted freedom, not such a strong love. Its only this time that I came back, but it was because of a love affair. As soon as she came back, Zheng Han felt like he had lost his soul. first dealt with the original owner quickly, and then began to pursue the white moonlight in a fancy and romantic way. When Bai Yueguang became a demon, he returned to the original owner, in order to stimulate Bai Yueguang. Bai Yueguang was so angry that he could compromise for a while. The love world of three people is too crowded. squeezed around, and the original owner was squeezed out. Poor silly girl, put down her self, and finally didn''t ask for the love she wanted. In Zheng Han''s heart, there is always only Bai Yueguang, not her... New world, now a substitute text~ Chapter 1367： This substitute is not easy Chapter 1367 This stand-in is not simple 2 If the story gets here, it will be a deceived sadomasochistic story at most. The original owner is still very young, but just 25 years old, and can start a new life, a new life, and no longer be entangled with these two people. But the story does not end here. The existence of the original owner is a threat to Bai Yueguang. Even if the original owner was finally disheartened and wanted to quit this crowded love, Bai Yueguang still didn''t want to let her go. Bai Yueguang is not in good health and has a heart problem, but the strange thing in the end is... All data of the original owner can be matched. Then, Zheng Han came back to brainwash the original owner, and Bai Yueguang pretended to be a white lotus in the middle. The original owner had been with Zheng Han for three years, and he probably couldn''t bear to see such a proud man, so depressed, and finally closed his eyes. handed over his life. Zheng Han and Bai Yueguang are naturally grateful. And after the death of the original owner, the soul lingered and followed these two people all the time. Seeing them being in love, watching them have children, and seeing them pay homage to the original owner in the first year, the original owner felt a little comforted. But from the second year their child was born, the original owner has been forgotten. Not only that, but one year later, when Bai Yueguang got drunk and talked to himself, the original owner knew this. Bai Yueguang''s heart attack was not that serious. even She never used the original owner''s heart in the end. "If you don''t die, you will end up crowding in our world, so I''m sorry, the winner is king, and only the winner deserves to stay by his side." At that time, Bai Yueguang was confused, but in the end he raised his glass . To whom these words were said, the original owner is too clear. knew his heart, but it was just a scene, and so was his own life. The original owner screamed in despair, but he could never return to the past. So much so that when I came to the void space, I couldn''t figure it out all the time, and I cried very badly. The original owner was a particularly gentle girl, she never thought of harming anyone. Emotional matters, she didn''t know at first, and after Bai Yueguang came back, she never thought about entanglement. But Zheng Han won''t let her go. She is a poor little fellow at the bottom of the society and has nothing. Not long after graduation, he followed Zheng Han and stopped working. It is almost three years of being out of touch with the society, with little ability. In the end, he can only keep surging in the ocean of love he weaved, and he must always think about not being drowned. In the end, he still died. The original owner didnt understand. "I didn''t want to fight for anything in the past, and I didn''t want to grab anything in the past, but I couldn''t escape. It was like a knot, and I kept turning around." The original owner''s tears in the void space never stopped. 9488''s crying brains are ringing. And the little fox listened to her cry seriously. After watching the plot, the little fox pressed his head. Now the plot is in progress... Bai Yueguang had just returned from abroad, and Zheng Han couldn''t wait to kick the original owner away and put him in this small apartment. After all, he is a big boss, and it is not stingy to take action. said that he had been with him for three years, so this small apartment should be regarded as a breakup fee. looked at Dafang, but did not know that this small apartment finally trapped the original owner all his life. You can''t escape if you want to. The two of them don''t often go to Zheng Han''s villa, and most of the time they live in a small apartment. Like a normal little couple, the small home is decorated very warmly. Zheng Han is very good at playing with people''s hearts. He knows that he will give this small home to the original owner, and the original owner will not sell it easily because of his old love. If he doesn''t sell it, he still has a chance to turn back. Chapter 1368： This substitute is not simple three Chapter 1368 This stand-in is not simple three Therefore, the original owner went back and forth in the end, but he could not escape this knot, and it was also because of this small apartment. Of course, it is because of Zheng Han''s routine. From the very beginning, he made a way for himself. He appeased the original owner and pursued Bai Yueguang. was angry and wronged by Bai Yueguang, so he came to the original owner to find comfort. Because he knew and decided, the original owner was kind and would not reject him. The three-year relationship is not fake. So, when he came, the original owner comforted them, and the two seemed to be reconciled. However, with a phone call from Bai Yueguang, Zheng Han will leave again, as if the world has evaporated. The original owner has also been desperate, disappointed, and wanted to leave. Unfortunately, when I finally looked at this small apartment, I finally lost my life because of the old love. arrived at the little fox. The small apartment is not for sale, but keep it for Chinese New Year? Anyway, Zheng Han put the name of the house on Ruan Ruan long ago, and Ruan Ruan has the final say on whether to sell it or not. Don''t sell it, why keep Zheng Han playing routines? As for the original owner''s wish... is simple, let go and give each other freedom. This is equivalent to sending a sub-question. The little fox can even roam the world. And the person who kills people, how can the little fox let go. Playing with the heart and life of the original owner, playing with the kindness of the original owner? Then, when your heart really has a problem, don''t cry. Thinking of this, the little fox smiled coldly and got up. Zheng Han left three days ago. is an official breakup. The original owner also knew that Zheng Han''s Bai Yueguang was back, so he was a little disheartened. He didn''t eat much for two days in a row, and the little fox got up and almost fainted. has no physical strength and is a little dizzy. Reluctantly stood up, there was hardly any food in the refrigerator. In the end, in desperation, he pulled out his phone. The battery of the phone is still full. After all, it was considered that the two had just separated, and the original owner still held on to hope, feeling that the three-year relationship was not fake, and Zheng Han would still come back. So, even if I don''t eat, I still fully charge my phone, just to wait for Zheng Han''s news. Little Fox has no idea about this. Ordered takeout normally, and then looked at the original owner''s phone for a while. The photo album on the mobile phone is almost full of group photos of her and Zheng Han, but more of the original owner candidly photographed the appearance of Zheng Han. There are not many group photos of the two of them. Zheng Han doesn''t like taking pictures. Unfortunately, after marrying Bai Yueguang, I kept taking pictures around Bai Yueguang every day. A man double-marked, it''s really a strange animal. After rummaging through the photo album on the mobile phone, but not finding any useful photos, the little fox directly deleted it with one click. The original owner has no soul, so what''s the use of these traces? Three years of love is nothing but a mirror. Keep it, it''s just a piece of irony. The original owner wanted to let go, wanted to let go, wanted to let go, and then gave each other freedom. Then we have to remove all these from the heart and start. After the album was deleted, I took another look at WeChat. In WeChat, Zheng Han is the top position. The little fox canceled the sticking smoothly, and then the message box of the other party fell. After all, the news between the two people still stayed three days ago. Zheng Han said: She is back. The original owner did not return. Then Zheng Han came over and talked about the separation. After saying that, he left indifferently. At that time, the original owner still had some colds and fever, but Zheng Han was completely ignorant, and he had no intention of being soft-hearted and wanting to stay and take care of him. Thank you Azhai, Mojiu, the empty island and the empty city are also hollowY, dyed &, leisurely reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill~ Chapter 1369： This substitute is not simple Chapter 1369 This stand-in is not simple four Wechat, there is almost no news of other people. Occasionally a few are Zheng Han''s friends. Ruan Ruan would occasionally say a few words to each other. Zheng Han thought that Bai Yueguang would not come back at first, so he brought Ruan Ruan into his circle, and it was considered to be acquainted with those people. Everyone looked at Zheng Han''s face, and the original owner was really gentle and easy to get along with, so he would occasionally say a few words. Now looking at those unnutritious and embarrassing chat records, Ruan Ruan chose to clear them. As for the circle of friends, there is no need to keep those who are groaning and have no deep meaning. Letting go of the past is also letting go of yourself. After all was cleared, I went to Weibo again. Sure enough, although he is a trumpet that few people pay attention to, he still writes a lot. Ruan Ruan cleaned them all together. All social accounts have been emptied. The WeChat account was originally changed because of Zheng Han: Nianhan. The original owner was thin-skinned, so I was embarrassed to say it too bluntly, so I always used this one. On the other hand, Zheng Han has never changed it, even though he has been with the original owner for three years, his WeChat name has always been: HM. H is the first letter of Han. And M is the first letter of Mei. Just because Bai Yueguang''s surname is Mei, his full name is Mei Jiarong. Therefore, the full name of Zheng Han''s company is: Hanmei Technology, and the WeChat name is also the abbreviation of the names of the two people. In this way, the original owner was actually in an awkward position. The people around Zheng Han are probably the people around him when he is lonely. Unfortunately, the people in my heart are back, and the people around me are not so important. Now that the little fox is here, everything has to change. is not to erase the traces of the past, but to change everything. Let go of the past, only then can you vacate your arms to embrace the future. The name of WeChat was directly changed to: Shuangshuang. "Dad, do you still like this name?" 9488 saw that Ruan Ruan actually changed the WeChat name to the game name of the previous world, and couldn''t help being a little curious. "Of course." Of course I liked it. How could I not like it after being barked gently by my dog ??all my life. is like a little love between two people, a little secret. After the change, the names of other social accounts were also changed. After the phone was cleaned up, the takeaway arrived. The original owner had a fever before, but he just took a little medicine, and it was fatal if it didn''t burn out. I haven''t eaten for two days, and my physique is terrible. Little Fox did not order too greasy meals, very light porridge and clear vegetables, and a little soup. After eating all , I also ate an apple by the way, which was regarded as a recovery. Its January now, and the weather is a little cold. Jincheng is located in the south, and there is no heating, so the air conditioner can only be turned on at home. But, very dry. The little fox got up and turned on the humidifier. Then he started tossing the documents of the original owner. The main thing is to find out the real estate certificate. found the original owner''s card again. Because he has been with Zheng Han for three years, he has no job. Therefore, there is no economic income, and all the money is still sent to the original owner by Zheng Han. not much. The original owner didn''t want it. After all, she felt that she was in love with Zheng Han, not a foster care, so she didn''t want money. And when Zheng Han saw her like this, he followed her. After all, it is a real pet. Before Bai Yueguang came back, the original owner was Bai Yueguang''s stand-in, so how could he not favor him. The original owner''s card has only more than 30,000 yuan in total. 10,000 a year... The original owner is also amazing. My salary is more than 10,000 a year. Chapter 1370： This substitute is not simple five Chapter 1370 This stand-in is not simple five In addition to the money in Cary, the assets in his hand are this small apartment and a car of more than 200,000. The car is still relatively practical and cannot be sold for the time being. House... You can sell it first, it is not very useful, you can also find another place to live. Anyway, these worlds have always been rented houses, and it doesn''t matter if the environment is not environmental, the little fox is not hypocritical about these things. There are also more than a dozen luxury bags, which can also be sold by the way, and a little jewelry. However, things like jewelry are not good at selling prices, but bags are still okay. I found the bags, most of them are 90% new. These are all used by Zheng Han to pack the original owner, wanting the original owner to be more like Bai Yueguang, and at the same time to bring it out to save face. His Zheng Han''s woman can''t still use X treasure to explode. Therefore, things for decoration should not be too cheap. There are two that are more seriously worn, because they were given by Zheng Han when we first met. The original owner liked it very much, so I used it all the time. Others are taken out for occasional use. After use, the original owner has carefully maintained them before putting them away. If you have a small ticket, it is also in your certificate. It is relatively easy to resell second-hand. After finishing these things, Ruan Ruan got up and changed his clothes. The original owner''s clothes are not cheap. Most of them are pure white, which is very pure and beautiful, like the color of white lotus in prosperous times. Of course, this is also because Bai Yueguang prefers white and prefers skirts, so Zheng Han bought so many clothes. Most of them are long skirts, even winter clothes are long skirts, with a base layer inside. The original owner is tall, almost 172 tall, which is slightly taller than Bai Yueguang, so wearing such a cute and pure skirt is actually not suitable. The style doesn''t quite match. The original owner is suitable for the clothes of Yujiefeng, and Bai Yueguang is probably suitable for the clothes of the soft and cute little white lotus. Two styles, but Zheng Han bought it and Zheng Han arranged it. The original owner was humble to the core for love. finally accepted. Ruan Ruan looked at these clothes and her head hurt. Finally, I picked one that didn''t look like a little white flower swaying in the wind, so I put it on, and then put on a pure white woolen coat and went out. Ruan Ruan brought documents and the like and went directly to the real estate agency. followed the other party''s staff to put the house on the intermediary platform. Then he turned around and went to the mall, and came out after brushing some clothes. Young and beautiful clothes do not need to be too expensive. Hundreds of dollars, in fact, you can wear your own taste, instead of wearing tens of thousands of clothes to imitate others like now. After doing all this, it is already afternoon. Ruan Ruan found a nice little shop, ate another meal, and then returned home. After I got home, I started to organize these bags and clothes. Some clothes are kept 80% to 90% new because they are not worn much. Ruan Ruan put these, together with the receipt, on the second-hand website. I slept beautifully at night. By the way, let 9488 open the remote to see what Zheng Han is doing. Knowing that Bai Yueguang and Mei Jiarong have just returned, and Zheng Han is taking her to socialize with friends. This is also to please Mei Jiarong. Mei Jiarong is also a white and rich beauty after all. Although the family business is not in Jincheng now, everyone is still familiar with it. Therefore, they get along more harmoniously and naturally than with Ruan Ruan. Chapter 1371： This substitute is not simple six Chapter 1371 This stand-in is not simple six "This man..." Looking at a man in the far distance, sitting silently beside Mei Jiarong, giving her things carefully, and at the same time not letting Zheng Han see the situation, the little fox narrowed his eyes. 9488 immediately reminded: "Wannian Warmhearted Second Boy, Zou Chao." Zou Chao, Zheng Han''s friend, is not very close, but also in their circle, he is considered to be the son and brother of Jincheng''s wealthy circle. Mei Jiarong''s admirer, and also the second die-hard man. is different from Zheng Han, who still has a double by his side. Zou Chao is always guarding. Only lost to Zheng Han in the end. If that was the case, the little fox would not mention him. The little fox remembered that the original owner seemed to have mentioned a name when he was crying in the void space. "This Zou Chao was the one who brainwashed the original owner to save Mei Jiarong?" The little fox asked after thinking for a while. Then the hidden plot comes off. In the plot, persuading a person to give his heart is the same as persuading a person to die. This matter, Mei Jiarong swaying white lotus in the wind, how could she take the initiative to say it. Zheng Han was entangled between the two women, and it was hard to say. This matter finally fell to Zou Chao. Zou Chao said the true feelings, and finally he and the original owner cried. Then, the original owner, this stupid kid, gave his life to them. As a result, they haven''t cherished it yet. Through Mei Jiarong''s mantra after drinking many years later, we can know that the original owner''s heart was useless back then, and no one knows where it went. If Mei Jiarong is the executioner, then Zou Chao is the accomplice. "It''s interesting." Ruan Ruan saw the hidden plot, so she went straight to sleep and didn''t care about the things over there. Woke up early the next morning and the phone kept ringing. Because there are too many things listed on second-hand websites, transaction information is frequent. Some people are still more hypocritical. After all, Ruan Ruan is a second-hand one, but many are still luxury goods, which are a few thousand yuan cheaper and tens of thousands more expensive. Those who want to buy it will naturally be hypocritical for a while. But Ruan Ruan has a small ticket, everything can be matched, but he is not afraid of inspection. From the morning of the next day, one transaction after another was successful, either by express delivery or in the same city. In short, Ruan Ruan is very busy. How does it feel to enter 200,000 in a day. Because the price of hanging is generally not high, Ruan Ruan''s things sell very fast. 10 bags cost about 150,000, and also sold two skirts, three coats, three cotton clothes, and four pairs of shoes. These add up to 200,000. Ruan Ruan received the money instantly. In the evening, the agent called and said that someone had made an appointment to see the house, and the time was tomorrow. Ruan Ruan responded. There are not too many valuable items on the second-hand website, and there are not many items in total. Some clothes are not easy to sell after wearing too much, so Ruan Ruan doesn''t plan to hang them. Of course, I didnt plan to continue wearing it. If you want an independent personality, it is necessary to throw away these things. These clothes are actually not seriously worn. After all, the original owner does not go to work and does not need to go out frequently. Just because the clothes are white, washed a lot and don''t look new. These clothes Ruan Ruan thought for a while, then found the address of a small crew, packaged it all and mailed it directly. The other party is shooting a modern drama. I dont know if it can be used. Just mail it directly. Anyway, if you dont keep it yourself, its not bad to find a place for them. Chapter 1372： This substitute is not simple seven Chapter 1372 This stand-in is not simple seven The next day, the agent brought someone over to see the house. Ruan''s soft hanging is really a conscience price. The little friends who came to see the house also asked curiously. "Sadly, I don''t want to live anymore." Ruan Ruan was like a poor little girl who was hit by love, sighed, and the other party no longer doubted. The house will be sold soon. The housing price in Jincheng is actually very high. Although the small apartment is only more than 60 square meters, the corner is still good. Therefore, the final transaction price was 900,000. On average, its almost 15,000 square feet. But in fact it is not available, there are other taxes and the like. But it''s already very cheap. If you want to buy a house in this area, you can''t get it for about 1.2 million. This area is simply impossible to get. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is very conscientious. Originally, I just wanted to get rid of it, but I didnt want to keep it. So, low prices and high prices are the same thing. A week later, Ruan Ruan packed up and left. The new house has also completed the normal transfer procedures. Since then, this piece has nothing to do with Ruan Ruan and the original owner. Ruan Ruan picked up a small apartment and rented a house. The house prices are not cheap at all. 8000 a month. The one-bedroom small house is about the same size as the original small apartment. However, the beauty is that the decoration is simple and there is no memory of the past. You can rearrange it yourself. Moreover, this area is the golden corner of Jincheng, and it is not bad to be able to rent a house. If you want to buy it, you can''t afford it. The house price of this piece exceeds the price of 30,000 per square meter. The little fox didn''t even think about buying it, it was very comfortable to rent it. After paying half a year''s rent, Ruan Ruan officially went in with his bags. A lot of things need to be re-purchased, Ruan Ruan spent another week buying things and arranging a new home. came to this world, after half a month, Ruan Ruan finally packed everything up. and ready to start a new life. "Dad, what are you going to do?" 9488 watched the little fox spend money like flowing water, and was a little worried. That''s all, it''s just a little bit of money in total. Clothes and bags were only sold for a little over 100,000. Now the second-hand website has all sold out. The house is 900,000 yuan, plus the money from the luxury goods before, it is only about 1.2 million yuan. And, of course, a car. More than 200,000 scooters, Zheng Han wanted to give them away at that time, but the original owner did not want a luxury car. But Zheng Han refused to follow. After struggling for a long time, the two compromised with each other and got such a car. The little fox doesn''t like this color very much. White Its not that you dont like this color, but in this world, you should avoid this color. So, he sold it for 120,000. These add up to less than 1.5 million. Now the little fox is renting, shopping, and furnishing a new home. has already put in 100,000 yuan. If you dont make money, you will just sit and eat in the future. 9488 is more worried about Dad. And Ruan Ruan felt that he really should make money after finishing everything. The original owner wanted to let go of the past, and if he didn''t find something to do, it would be really awkward. After all, he is only 25 years old, so he is still young. "You''re right." Ruan Ruan felt that 9488 was right, and responded with a smile. Then I started thinking about my career in this world. The original owner used to be a small employee of the company. Clerical work requires only simple office software and no technical content at all. This kind of job is actually very easy to find. But yeah It will be available in one month, which is about 4000. This salary is only half of the rent, so I feel sad just thinking about it. So this work... Chapter 1373： This substitute is not easy Chapter 1373 This stand-in is not simple eight Ruan Ruan has not yet thought about his career plan in the new world. The phone that had been quiet for half a month rang. Caller: Zheng Han. Of course there was: husband. After the little fox came, he changed it directly. The current name is the person''s full name. Call at this time. I thought I had suffered a loss from Mei Jiarong, so I wanted to come here to find warmth. It is estimated that he has been to the small apartment, knowing that Ruan Ruan has moved, and there are new people living there. Ruan Ruan sneered and picked up the phone. "Little Ruan." Zheng Han just had a quarrel with Mei Jiarong and was in a bad mood. Originally, after drinking some wine, I thought of Ruan Ruan to find some warmth here. After arriving at the small apartment, I first found that the key could not open the door. Then I knocked on the door, and the door was opened by a strong man over 190. Although Zheng Han was also tall, he was around 185. When he saw this man, Zheng Han''s eyes turned red. thought that Ruan Ruan had found a new person and moved in directly after he left for less than half a month. As a result, the man explained it politely later, this is their newly bought house, and they don''t know where the original owner went. This made Zheng Han''s heart fire a little bit. I just heard that Ruan Ruan sold this place, and I was stunned again. Ruan Ruan bought a house at the time, and he specially picked a strong man, making Zheng Han unable to do anything. Zheng Han was a little confused, and after returning to the car downstairs, he started to call Ruan Ruan. "Is there something wrong, Mr. Zheng?" The little fox asked casually while watching TV. Zheng Han was a little stiff at Ruan Ruan''s question. its not right. He knew that Ruan Ruan loved him very much, to the core, and very humble. This is what he has always been most proud of. Mei Jiarong doesn''t accept him, so what can he do? In this world, there is a person who loves him more than himself, even his own life. That person is Ruan Ruan. But now, this person does not call his husband, nor his brother Han. is an unfamiliar sentence: Mr. Zheng. Zheng Han thought he drank too much and was in a trance. "Xiao Ruan, why did you sell the house?" Pressing his forehead, Zheng Han asked again. In this regard, Ruan Ruan explained it as a matter of course: "When we broke up at that time, didn''t Mr. Zheng say, is this house a compensation for me? Then whether this house is sold or rented is my freedom, and it is written in the house book. It''s also my name, so I naturally have the freedom to dispose of it, now that Mr. Zheng asks this, do you regret giving away the house?" asked here, Ruan Ruan gave a slight pause. Zheng Han was taken aback for a moment, feeling that Ruan Ruan was very unfamiliar today. is wrong. There must be something wrong. is separated, and Zheng Han also knows that Ruan Ruan can''t let him go. He only needs a little gesture, and the other party will definitely come back to him. But before he could speak, Ruan Ruan continued: "But regret is useless, the house has been sold, and I will not return the money to Mr. Zheng, as Mr. Zheng said, to compensate for my three years of youth, also To compensate for my mental loss in this youth game, Mr. Zheng is not at a loss, a small apartment will satisfy your vanity for three years." Having said this, Ruan Ruan snorted lightly, and then asked again: "Is there anything else Mr. Zheng has to do?" Unfamiliar, cool and ruthless. This was Zheng Han''s first reaction after hearing Ruan Ruan''s call. Zheng Han felt that it was not Ruan Ruan, but the phone number was not wrong. Chapter 1374： This substitute is not simple nine Chapter 1374 This stand-in is not simple nine Zheng Han hung up the phone with a confused look. However, it was soon called back. He didn''t believe, and couldn''t believe that Ruan Ruan, who had loved himself to the death, would suddenly change his appearance. So, he fought back again. As a result, the person who answered the phone was still in that cold tone: "Excuse me, does Mr. Zheng have anything else to do?" ''s slightly cold voice made Zheng Han feel cold in his bones. In this regard, the little fox said: It''s not my dog, why should I speak softly and not waste my energy on teasing you? "Xiao Ruan, how did you become like this, I''m very disappointed." After a long while, Zheng Han recovered. After slowed down, the routine began to soften. He used to be like that. Then, Ruan Ruan became obsessed with him and couldn''t find himself. Zheng Han let him dress up the way he wanted, and he traveled the way Zheng Han let out. is a substitute, and should be willing. Arrived at the little fox? I didn''t hit you, it was good, but also into your routine? If you don''t have a routine, you''re already good! "Oh." The little fox responded indifferently when he heard that Zheng Han wanted to set himself up like the original master of the routine. In a scene with two people, one of them suddenly stopped singing. Zheng Han can''t sing anymore. "Xiao Ruan, I''ll call you tomorrow." Zheng Han felt that it might be because he was drunk and his mind was not clear, or Ruan Ruan was angry. Under such circumstances, he usually turns around and fights again. Ruan Ruan is relieved of his anger and temper, so he will still speak softly. He just got a little angry at Mei Jiarong and felt uncomfortable, so he thought of going to Ruan Ruan to find some comfort. Now I cant find it, and I dont force it anymore. After hung up the phone, Zheng Han asked the driver to drive back to his villa. Ruan Ruan threw the phone aside and stopped worrying about it. When I woke up early the next morning, the small crew that we had become attached to before suddenly called Ruan Ruan. It was the director of the small crew who called. The little director also has the sadness of the little director. The funds are not enough, and the clothes are a big trouble. Ruan Ruan''s original batch of clothes was just like emergency use. Although it is said that the size of the clothes is very small, but a few female artists are fat, even if they are new, they do not dare to be really fat. Therefore, the size is small, and the heroine can also wear it. Because of a batch of clothes, the crew progressed rapidly. Now the little director has finally got a sponsorship, and the other party is worrying about shooting his own commercials recently. Because it is a small brand, the heroine is reluctant to go there. And it''s just a graphic propaganda, the heroine is even more reluctant. So, after the little director thought about it, he thought of Ruan Ruan. He hadn''t seen Ruan Ruan, but he just came over to ask Ruan Ruan to see if she had anyone to recommend. In the opinion of the young director, the person who can send so many clothes to the crew at once must be a rich and beautiful person, maybe he knows someone, and he can play a ticket. In this regard, Ruan Ruan said: Well done. I am worried about work. This opens the door. The heroine thinks that it is a print advertisement and doesn''t want to shoot it, but Ruan Ruan doesn''t dislike it. "I can." Ruan Ruan said on the phone. The little director didnt believe it when he started. Ruan Ruan''s figure is naturally no problem, and clothes are the best example. But what about the face? Before seeing the face, the little director didn''t believe it. Thank you Azhai, Youran, Mojiu, and Yixi for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1375： This substitute is not simple ten Chapter 1375 This stand-in is not simple ten "Yes, is it suitable?" The little director was not sure, so he asked in a low voice. "Of course, we still have to meet to sign the contract. We can''t wait to see if it is suitable." Ruan Ruan responded very naturally. The little director is not good at saying anything. turned around and talked to the little sponsor. The other party is a massage chair, and it is a small brand. Although the procedures are complete, it is actually very small. Otherwise, the little director would not be able to get this sponsorship. The other party just makes a publicity advertisement on his official website, and then finds a few big V numbers to send a wave of advertisements. You dont need any dynamic promotional videos, just flat ones. Plus the money is not much. A total of 6,000 yuan. If the performance was particularly good at the beginning, I would give a red envelope of 1,000 yuan. This price is actually quite normal. After all, it is flat, and it is a small brand. Not much money. Ruan Ruan was not too concerned about the lack of money, so he went directly to the neighboring city by car the next day. We set out in the morning and met the little director at noon. The little director''s surname is Lin. Ruan Ruan called Brother Lin very politely. Brother Lin was instantly satisfied when he saw that Ruan Ruan was indeed a fair-skinned and beautiful girl. The small company of the massage chair saw Ruan Ruan''s condition and immediately made a decision, signed the contract, and started shooting immediately. Their network is still waiting for promotion. The final price set by both parties is 10,000 yuan. is a high price in the industry. is also because Ruan Ruan is in very good condition. Therefore, people added this price. "If it''s convenient, can we start shooting in the afternoon? We have already found the venue here." As for when to start shooting, the person in charge of the other party asked directly because he was in a hurry. is not strong, but he is very urgent on the surface. The contract between the two parties has been signed, and Ruan Ruan didn''t mean to play big names at this time. Such a small brand is really unnecessary. Moreover, the little fox can''t do this kind of unworthy thing. "Yes." The other party doesn''t need to worry about the preparation of the venue and the like. Therefore, Ruan Ruan happily agreed. The two parties agreed on an afternoon time. At 2 pm, the two parties were filmed in a private room inside a hotel. Ruan Ruan: If it wasn''t for the fact that I did let 9488 watch it remotely, I would suspect that this might be a filming scene. The other party also felt that the cost of this venue is really cheap, and because of the floor plan, there are few equipment, and it does not require much effort. At this time, the cheaper the venue, the better. They almost went to rent a house, but the hotel lighting is better by comparison. Ruan Ruan took more than 100 pictures in one afternoon. Really produced more than 100 pictures, changed 14 sets of clothes, and adjusted countless angles. This is the end. The whole project was over in one afternoon. After the staff of the other party go back, they will pick out the ones they think are suitable from the more than 100 pictures, and then get them on the official website, or in the copywriting for advertising later, for publicity. Ruan Ruan filmed for an afternoon and changed clothes until she was numb. But the money comes quickly. Just 10,000 yuan in one afternoon. Because Ruan Ruan has neither a brokerage company nor an agent, he does not need to share. This ten thousand yuan is actually in my own hands. Although there are many , there are not many such opportunities. If you want to do this, you have to be able to hold on to your loneliness. Because you don''t know when the opportunity will suddenly knock on the door. Chapter 1376： This substitute is not simple eleven Chapter 1376 This stand-in is not simple eleven Its like ten thousand yuan, and it came unexpectedly. Ruan Ruan booked a hotel normally and went to rest. This piece is very close to the film and television city, and there are more opportunities. Maybe you can get some dragon sets or something? But Ruan Ruan knew this was not easy. I have been in the circle and know that these tricks are actually organized by someone, and someone has a chance to get in. The other party will also steal the profits of this layer of middlemen. In fact, it is not very easy to get in. And Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to join the crew either. Print ads are good. It would be nice to have such an opportunity later. After a day of shooting, I went back to the hotel with makeup on. When I got on the elevator, I accidentally smelled a familiar scent. My own dog... This world, he still followed. This gave the little fox a sense of peace of mind. It seems that, when he comes, he will be more at ease to do the task, and he will be more at ease in this world and let himself go. Although he doesn''t really help much in his mission, he is a kind of spiritual support. I am used to his existence. In any world, he is not there, and I am not used to it. There were only four people in the elevator at this time. The most obvious one is the man standing on the innermost side. The figure of the male model, the handsome face of the male god, and the temperament of the male god. is handsome and attractive. is not too young, it feels like he is in his early thirties, a little mature, but it also has the mellow texture of a mature man. is indescribably attractive, and the temperament is a bit cold. At this moment, he lowered his eyes slightly, and didn''t look up to see the person. He seemed to be looking at his mobile phone, he was probably busy with something. In front of him stood two young men. The clothes of the two men are very similar, and the three of them are actually formal attire. is just the man at the back. He is completely hand-made, and the texture can be seen at a glance. Although the quality of the suits of the two men in the front is not bad, they are still compared to the men in the back. Ruan Ruan did not know the identity of the other party. There is no such person in the memory of the original owner. After all, the original owner has been separated from society for too long, and it is normal to not know or be familiar with it. And this is not Jincheng, but an adjacent city, the chance of encountering people you dont know is too high and too high. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t care. is still the same sentence, it is his own, and he can''t run away. Ruan Ruan went down on the seventh floor. The other party pressed the four floors of 15, 16, 17, and 18, and he did not know which floor it was on. Ruan Ruan was not curious either. Go downstairs normally, then go back to the room. Zhou Jingnian in the elevator raised his head after Ruan Ruan left, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "The one just now..." There is an aura on the other party''s body, which seems to be pulling him. Zhou Jingnian hated this feeling very much. He doesn''t like being influenced by people, or by other things. This hinders his rational judgment. He is a calm and even indifferent man with almost no flaws. Therefore, everything that can affect him needs to die in the bud. If this person affects him, then... cannot stay. Hearing Zhou Jingnian''s question, Zhang Special Assistant hurriedly responded: "Mr. Zhou wait a moment, I''ll go check it right away." Special assistant Zhang is in charge of following Zhou Jingnian''s work. For this kind of thing, he doesn''t need to investigate. is just a work habit. When the boss calls someone, he has to respond first. Assistant Ma next to is Zhou Jingnian''s life assistant. This kind of thing has little to do with work, usually he comes to check. Chapter 1377： This stand-in is not simple twelve Chapter 1377 This stand-in is not simple twelve As early as Ruan Ruan entered the elevator and Zhou Jingnian looked up at her, Assistant Ma had already started to check Ruan Ruan. One was because of this person, he felt familiar, and the other was naturally because Zhou Jingnian glanced at her more. I''m afraid the boss will ask later, so I have to check it first. At this time, when Zhou Jingnian asked, Assistant Ma felt that his acuity was enough. "The information will be available soon, President Zhou." Assistant Ma said calmly. After a minute, the information is in place. "Mr. Hui Zhou, this is Ruan Ruan, 25 years old, an unemployed person. He used to be Mr. Hanmei Zheng''s person. We have been with you for three years and met you at a reception." It''s just that you don''t have an impression. In other words, Assistant Ma dare not say it. Just said this, Zhou Jingnian understands what he means. "Zheng Han''s person?" Upon hearing that Ruan Ruan was actually Zheng Han''s person, Zhou Jingnian''s brows and eyes became colder, and when he spoke again, his voice was full of frost and snow. "Yes." Assistant Ma agreed with certainty. Knowing that his big boss and Zheng Han have never dealt with each other, the two of them are almost incompatible. After all, both are tech companies. Zheng Han used some less bright methods in his early years. Zhou Jingnian hated it and disdain to cooperate with him. Zheng Han is also arrogant, Zhou Jingnian is unwilling, and others do not force it. Although the two are both tech giants in Jincheng, they don''t have much cooperation, and even the relationship was once so bad that the media was exposed. As soon as he heard Zhou Jingnian''s tone, he knew that he heard that this person was not in a good mood, and Assistant Ma responded quickly. In order to avoid being slow to react and being disliked by Zhou Jingnian again. After Zhou Jingnian asked in a cold voice, he twisted the purple jade bracelet on his left hand. Assistant Ma looked at Zhou Jingnian''s action and was too frightened to speak. Zhou Jingnian wears a purple jade bracelet all year round because of his bad temper and air-conditioning. It is said that I have seen it with a master. Using this can eliminate anger, make people as calm as possible, and also strengthen a person''s tolerance and tolerance. Zhou Jingnian usually only twists the bracelet when he is in a very bad mood, or even wants to lose his temper, mainly to suppress his emotions. So, seeing his action, Assistant Ma didn''t dare to make a sound. The problem is that Special Assistant Zhang next to him didn''t dare to speak up. When the boss got angry, it''s not like he hasn''t seen it before, it''s not easy to use anyone who comes. At this moment, the two assistants shivered. Zhou Jingnian twisted Ziyu for a long time, plus he deliberately suppressed it, this could be regarded as suppressing the anger that he wanted to burst into. I don''t know why, but hearing that Ruan Ruan used to be Zheng Han''s person, Zhou Jingnian''s heart sank, and he felt like he couldn''t hold it back. Anger, even hatred, various complex emotions, made Zhou Jingnian frown slightly. Seeing that the big boss was in a bad mood, the two assistants honestly lowered their sense of existence, just asking the big boss not to get angry here, they really can''t stand it. "That''s it." Feeling that this person suddenly jumped into his life, it also affected his mood. Zhou Jingnian''s emotions that he wanted to get angry at first, surged even more. After a long time, this slowly calmed down. Feeling the cold breath in the elevator, and the two assistants shivering, Zhou Jingnian sighed slightly, his voice was very cold, as if it was going to be cold to the bones. Chapter 1378： This stand-in is not simple thirteen Chapter 1378 This stand-in is not simple thirteen Ruan Ruan did not have as many ideas as Zhou Jingnian. Go back to wash, then apply mask, normal maintenance, and then sleep. Of course, before going to bed, I normally swiped a circle of friends. Shuangshuang: For a better tomorrow, red duck! No picture, just a text message. is the first rule of a new life. went straight to sleep after posting. So, I didn''t see it, Zheng Han sent a message and asked. Zheng Han: Huh? Because Zheng Han asked, others followed suit. Of course, they all asked out of curiosity, why havent you seen anyone recently, where did you go to play? In short, he just pretended to be polite. After all, the real Bai Fumei is back, as her stand-in, everyone is just being polite, who will have friendship with you? Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this at all, and went to sleep normally. But Zhou Jingnian on the 16th floor was unable to fall asleep again. His sleep has been getting worse in recent years, which may also be related to his temper. In short, the worse you sleep, the worse your temper will be. The worse your temper is, the worse you sleep. Two-phase vicious circle. The doctor has seen it and said that it is his psychological problem. He will get angry again when he hears this Zhou Jingnian. Later, I went to the master to have a look. The master said that he was obsessed, so he couldn''t suppress the violent aura. is also because the heart has obsessions, so I dont want to sleep. But do you have a fart obsession? Zhou Jingnian didn''t understand, but the master said so, and gave it to Kaiguang Ziyu. It is said that this master is still very famous, and the calculation is very accurate. After Zhou Jingnian wore Ziyu, he could occasionally suppress his violent temper. So, I persevered. But tonight, I can''t sleep again. At the beginning, it was after 1 o''clock when I read the document. I was not sleepy at all, and I was very energetic. Later, I found out that it was too late, so I washed up and went back to bed, only to find that... can not fall asleep. How to toss and turn, just can''t sleep. Zhou Jingnian has lost a lot of temper over the years because of insomnia. I can''t sleep now, so I''m naturally not happy, so I got up and threw away all the quilts and pillows. Finally sat up and smoked in the living room of the presidential suit. One after another, it will never stop. As a result, the more I pumped, the more sober I became. It was after three in the morning, and finally I opened the window to let out a breath. As a result, I was almost blown away by the cold wind in January. "MD." Zhou Jingnian cursed softly and lit another cigarette. More than ten cigarette butts have been pressed into the ashtray, but Zhou Jingnian has not stopped. In fact, he doesnt usually smoke too much, and occasionally he smokes two when socializing. Most of the time, it is still not smoked. I feel that this kind of thing will affect my thinking. But in the past two years, insomnia has been severe, so I can''t help but smoke a few. Zhou Jingnian finally couldn''t hold back after blowing a gust of cold wind and killing a pack of cigarettes. called Assistant Zhang in the middle of the night and asked him to send Ruan Ruan''s information to him. I don''t know why, but when I lay on the bed, I think of that woman. When the other party entered the elevator, he glanced at him unintentionally. is not deliberate, his eyes are even calm, or pure, not coveted or amazed. just took a calm look and then took it back. But that face, or that look, made Zhou Jingnian toss and turn, unable to sleep. At the beginning of , Zhou Jingnian didn''t know that he was thinking of her. But when he was smoking, in the slightly swaying smoke, what swayed was Ruan Ruan''s very calm face when he entered the elevator. Chapter 1379： This stand-in is not simple 14 Chapter 1379 This stand-in is not simple fourteen "It''s numb." Zhou Jingnian finally cursed a few times, and got Ruan Ruan''s information from Assistant Zhang. not too much. After all, what can be found is only simple. The specifics need to be checked carefully before we know. Zhou Jingnian didn''t show interest when he first checked some rough information, so Assistant Zhang didn''t investigate it in depth. Now there are some simple ones. For example, where is Ruan Ruan from, where did he go to college, where did he go after graduation, and who did he follow in the past. Not much. Moreover, Zhou Jingnian did not care about the previous materials. hurriedly glanced at it, and finally stayed with her for three years with Zheng Han, and it seemed that she had just cut off contact recently. Zhou Jingnian also knew a little about Zheng Han''s affairs with Mei Jiarong at the beginning, and also knew that the person he was following now was actually Mei Jiarong''s stand-in. This matter is known to most people in the Jincheng business district. Some people think that Zheng Hancheng can play. Zhou Jingnian felt that Zheng Han was really disgusting. If you cant get the real one, just get a fake one and keep it next to you, dont you feel uncomfortable? Especially now that the real product is back, throw away the fake one? Such an unworthy thing, that is, Zheng Han can do it. Zhou Jingnian''s disgust for this man seems to be innate. Two people are not born to deal with each other. Anyway, he just couldn''t get used to Zheng Han. "It''s also stupid." After seeing Ruan Ruan following for three years, he didn''t catch the man''s heart, and he didn''t even get anything. In the end, he got a small apartment and a worthless car. , Zhou Jing Young snorted and pressed the last cigarette. But he didn''t order another one. caressed the photo belonging to Ruan Ruan in Assistant Zhang''s investigation, Zhou Jingnian frowned. is not quite right. doesn''t feel right. The girl in the photo has a little bit of innocence between her eyebrows and eyes. To put it bluntly, she is stupid. But the one I ran into in the elevator... Obviously the same person, the same face, just changed the shape and the dress. In the photo is a white dress. And the one in the elevator... Black cigarette pants, with platform casual shoes, because they are all black, they look very matched, and they wear a long army green coat outside. Army green is very attractive, and most people can''t actually wear that feeling and temperament. But Ruan Ruan came out. When she walked into the elevator, she didn''t need to deliberately fiddle with any posture, and she gave people a charming feeling. seems to be born with amorous feelings. His brows and eyes were calm, but the end of his eyes had a seemingly non-existent charm. Zhou Jingnian just glanced at him quickly, but he was actually shaken a little. Otherwise, he would not ask more. The kind of person who can touch his heartstrings with a slight movement of his eyebrows and eyes, he naturally wants to inquire. Originally, she had the intention of destroying her or sending her away, not to show her in front of his eyes. But now... Thinking of the hurried glance in the elevator, I felt a little reluctant to give up. It feels weird. On the one hand, Zhou Jingnian felt that he did not need to be influenced or drawn by such people, or in other words, such things. On the other hand, he actually felt that if he could be seduced by the other party. is actually a good thing. He has no desires or desires. He has lived like a monk for so many years. He has a bad temper, and his temper is a bit violent, and ordinary women can''t stand him at all. He also doesn''t want to aggrieve himself to endure other women, so there''s nothing wrong with having no desires. But now... Chapter 1380： This stand-in is not simple fifteen Chapter 1380 This stand-in is not simple fifteen If this person is Ruan Ruan Imagining that although the other party is slender, but the waist must be very weak, Zhou Jingnian felt hot in his heart. "Although it''s stupid, it looks pretty good." Finally, throwing the mobile phone to the side, Zhou Jing Young snorted, but his mind kept shaking, the scene of Ruan Ruan entering the elevator. It''s just like possessed. was scolded by Zhou Jingnian again, and Ruan Ruan who enjoyed the whole night again. Woke up early the next morning and went to the hotel''s breakfast area. Because the breakfast for staying customers is free. Ruan is soft and not picky about what to eat, and is still poor now. So, I went straight to the breakfast area for breakfast. Breakfast is buffet. Ruan Ruan got up early. At this time, the buffet breakfast had just started, and there were not many people. But Zhou Jingnian is here. Zhou Jingnian barely squinted for an hour when it was almost dawn, and then woke up. There is still a meeting and negotiation today, and he has no time to sleep in at all. The mind that was suppressed because of barely sleeping, started to get restless when he found Ruan Ruan entering the breakfast area. The eyebrows twitched unconsciously. Ruan Ruan was very casual this morning. A beige oversized knitted sweater that almost reaches the ankle. is the kind of super loose, very casual style. Inside is a pair of black tight leggings and a pair of short leather boots. The knitted sweater is the kind of super-large cross-neck, because the neckline is very large, so the large white skin under the neck is exposed. Zhou Jingnian couldn''t bear the tyranny in his bones when he saw this scene. got up abruptly, wanted to walk over, put his suit jacket on Ruan Ruan, and covered up this wonderful spring. After getting up, I realized that I was almost out of control. Ruan Ruan will always affect him unconsciously. This is not so good. Zhou Jingnian frowned and sat down, almost scaring the two little assistants to death. And Ruan Ruan specially dressed up to see his dog early in the morning. is just a dog in this world, a little calm. I dont know if it was influenced by the original owner, or was he suppressed? Little Fox is not so sure. But he still dressed up and came over. Dont be in a hurry to start a conversation with each other. Ruan Ruan had already checked the identity of the other party in the morning. Zhou Jingnian. In the plot, he is the biggest villain. In the end, the hero and heroine did not fight him. If it wasn''t for his business focus being shifted abroad, then the male and female protagonists would still be shivering under his pressure. For this big villain, the comments in the plot are: grumpy, moody, domineering, cold-blooded, impersonal. More unbearable than the average villain is that he is moody. This time, the person possessed by the dog is not very friendly. And most importantly... Zhou Jingnian and Zheng Han have not dealt with each other for many years. Because he was facing the male protagonist, he became the biggest villain in the plot. She used to be Zheng Han''s woman, if she teased her own dog. I don''t know either, relying on the domineering in his bones. If its okay, will you bring up these old things from the past? The little fox is also not sure. But now we are taking a step by step. If he dares to make trouble, she dares to make trouble. Who is afraid of who, its a big deal in this world to be vegetarian. 9488: Thank you for your understanding dad! "I''m sorry, I''m more ****." For 9488''s thanks, the little fox smiled especially thiefly. 9488 instantly entered a state of pretending to be dead, and didn''t want to talk anymore. Thank you Azhai, leisurely, with the same eyebrows and eyes, Mojiu''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1381： This stand-in is not simple sixteen Chapter 1381 This stand-in is not simple sixteen Ruan Ruan sat down on the table next to Zhou Jingnian. Not much to take. A slice of bread, a glass of milk, two small fruits, and half a hard-boiled egg. Eat so little? Seeing Ruan Ruan eating so little, Zhou Jingnian frowned again. I couldn''t help but want to lose my temper. As a result, I heard the little girl speak. "Well, I see, thank you Brother Lin." The little girl said softly, which immediately relieved Zhou Jingnian''s anger. I don''t know why, but when I saw Ruan Ruan, I was actually a little uncomfortable, but when I heard her voice, I felt inexplicably relieved, and it seemed that my temper would slowly subside after hearing her voice. ... This Zhou Jingnian looked at the breakfast in front of him and suddenly couldn''t eat anymore. And after Ruan Ruan replied to the WeChat message, he watched Weibo for a while, and by the way, he looked at Zheng Han''s friends as demons. Then he finished eating, then got up and left. Zhou Jingnian watched quietly from the corner of his eye during the whole process. Assistant Zhang and Assistant Ma glanced at each other, not knowing why. Zhou Jingnian has a lot of things to do today. But during breakfast, Ruan Ruan''s voice calmed down a lot. Those violent things in his bones also seem to have disappeared. I had breakfast calmly, and then brought Special Assistant Zhang to negotiate. Today''s Zhou Jingnian is a gentle drizzle, a very rare good-tempered Zhou Jingnian. The partner was almost not scared to death by such Zhou Jingnian. After all, Zhou Jingnian''s face is cold, and Zhou Jingnian loses his temper. They have all seen it. But like now, Zhou Jingnian, who is a bit of a Buddha... They can''t imagine it. Terrible, terrible. The partner even quietly asked Special Assistant Zhang in private, Mr. Zhou recently this is... I''m a vegetarian, don''t kill people? Special assistant Zhang didn''t quite understand it either, but naturally he wouldn''t show it in front of his opponent. He just showed a very high-level expression, and at the same time said calmly: President Zhou has intentionally restrained his temper recently, but they don''t know when he will lose his temper. After all, everyone knows that Mr. Zhou is moody. But people are really capable and have vision. So, even if it is moody, other people can''t do anything about it. Begging for someone to do things... Forget it, I dare not think about it. Ruan Ruan spent a day here today. I didnt work anyway, so lets play for a day. It is true that one person can play well. In the middle, Zheng Han called twice. As a result, Ruan Ruan pushed them back. Zheng Han felt that Ruan Ruan was probably angry because he had mentioned separation before. So, I finally thought about going to the flower shop to order ninety-nine roses, put them in the back seat of the car, and drove to find Ruan Ruan. only did not find. He just checked, where Ruan Ruan lives now. Although I heard that Ruan Ruan lived in a wealthy community, he was actually a little surprised. But still here. In this community, Zheng Han also has real estate. But he didn''t know where Ruan Ruan was. In the end, in desperation, he could only call Ruan Ruan. "Mr. Zheng, is there anything else? It''s the best respect for each other not to disturb after breaking up. I hope that Mr. Zheng will take care of himself." Ruan Ruan is frantically playing outside now, where is he in the mood to pay attention to Zheng Han. Its just impossible to ignore it for the time being, and it needs to be played back and forth. Otherwise, how can you vent your anger later? Chapter 1382： This stand-in is not simple seventeen Chapter 1382 This stand-in is not simple seventeen Zheng Han felt uncomfortable when he heard Ruan Ruan say this. is probably used to the original owner''s obedience, and also used to the original owner''s forbearance and accommodation. So at this time, Zheng Han felt uncomfortable as soon as the little fox started. His brows twitched subconsciously, and his voice was subconsciously cold: "Don''t make trouble, I know what I said before was too much, but it''s normal for two people to quarrel, come back when you''ve had enough trouble, I bought flowers and reserved a seat, let''s have a meal together." Speaking of this, for fear that Ruan Ruan still remembered the breakup before, he added: "Zou Chao and the others may not have seen you for a long time, let''s have a meal together." Zheng Han said it for granted, as if he was certain that Ruan Ruan would not refuse. As a result, Ruan Ruan didn''t pay much attention to it at all, and just said with a smile: "Mr. Zheng, if you are sick, you need to treat it, especially the brain. It will kill you if you treat it late." hung up the phone after saying that. didn''t pull black people, just put the phone on mute and went to the bar. Little fox likes waves and likes to play. In this world, it is a rare question to give points, and since my dog ??is cold and arrogant, I naturally have to find time to go out for a while. Otherwise, every world is thinking about how to work hard to complete the task, which is really unexpectedly tiring. This world, relax. Ruan Ruan entered the bar with his front foot, and Zhou Jingnian knew it with his back foot. After the evening entertainment, Zhou Jingnian asked with a frown, "Where''s the person?" After asking for a day, Assistant Ma responded normally now: "According to the person who followed Miss Ruan, I went to the world for June." June in the World is a bar in this city. It is very lively and can be regarded as a city that never sleeps. There are all kinds of people in the three religions and nine streams. Hearing this place, Zhou Jingnian immediately frowned: "How did you get there?" Could it be because he was dumped by Zheng Han, so exciting? Zhou Jingnian felt that such a charming and bright girl would not be mad at such an unhappy man. But I still find it difficult to understand a woman''s mind. "Go." It''s just a simple word, the eyebrows are still twisted, and the breath on the body is also very cold. Assistant Ma and the others didn''t know why, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They accompanied Zhou Jingnian to the bar with Special Assistant Zhang. Ruan Ruan has already made waves in the bar by now. There were many people on the dance floor, and some wanted to take advantage of the little fox. As a result, the little fox turned his head and smiled charmingly, and he couldn''t find the north for convenience. A little charm will make the other party blind tonight. The other party deserves to be salty in such a place. Little foxes are not used to these rude men. Everyone is willing to say whatever you want. Just want to rub tofu and oil, then don''t blame the little fox for being ruthless. If I was pushed back tonight when my brain couldn''t react... Sorry, not responsible. was connected to several people, and was fooled by the little fox with charm. There were two men, and they were even dragged away by other men. It looks white and tender, and if it is not good, it will be crushed. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much after seeing it, and other people pretended not to see it. Because no one else could have imagined that they were actually dragged away by someone while they were not sober. I thought that everyone saw the right eye, and then went straight to the appointment. The little fox was originally thinking about teaching these little scumbags a lesson. Let them only dare to take advantage of others in the dark, and they deserve to be oppressed. Chapter 1383： This stand-in is not simple 18 Chapter 1383 This stand-in is not simple eighteen When Zhou Jingnian came over, Ruan Ruan was in a corner, talking (with each other) and even (set) happy (road). Zhou Jingnian didn''t like such a noisy environment. As soon as he came in, he unconsciously frowned, and the cold air all over his body surprised the waiter who led the way, thinking that he was looking for something. deliberately stared at Zhou Jingnian for a while. After discovering that this person might just be too picky, the waiter was a little relieved. Zhou Jingnian found a place to sit first. is less than 10 meters away from Nguyen Ruan. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ruan Ruan chatting with a man, as if the conversation was not bad. "I am willing to fall." Seeing this scene, Zhou Jingnian''s brows were twisted to death. And Ruan Ruan was listening to the man beside him brag. The other party claimed to be a scout, and thought Ruan Ruan was very beautiful, so he could be popular with Ruan Ruan and the like. I''m talking to Ruan Ruan at the moment, which TV series and big movies have him involved. In response, Ruan Ruan pretended to be an innocent little white rabbit and listened all the time. I have seen a lot of this kind of liar, and the little fox has nothing to do. You can''t let him lie to other little girls. The little fox thinks he is very kind sometimes. In order to prevent other little girls from falling into the devil''s hell, he actually sacrificed himself. The man didn''t know that sitting in front of him was an old fox who had practiced the Tao for thousands of years. For his careful thoughts and routines, he can handle it with his eyes closed. He was very excited, and sometimes he would unconsciously compare Ruan Ruan with those popular little flowers. "You must be red, let me see your waist." As the man said, he wanted to start. He felt that he had already laid the groundwork in front of him. At this time, Ruan Ruan might be willing to let him move for the sake of redness. He has seen a lot of girls like this. There are many routines, and men know that when they do something, the other party will not resist. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was pinched by a man directly across a towel. The opponent''s hand is very strong. The man felt that the bones of his hand were almost not cracked by this sudden pinching. "Want to touch?" Zhou Jingnian walked over and squeezed the person tightly in his hand through a towel. The man''s pained face was twisted. After he opened his mouth and took a breath, he lowered his voice and said, "Do you know whose place this is, you dare to trouble Lao Tzu here." "I don''t know about Yu Hepeng''s place?" How could Zhou Jingnian not know who this bar belongs to, and which of these aristocratic bigwigs in this place he doesn''t know. Being asked back by the man, Zhou Jingnian sneered, and his cold eyes fell on the man. When the man heard that Zhou Jingnian actually called the big boss''s name, he knew that the other party was not an easy one. Although Ruan Ruan is very beautiful, it is not worth his offending. There are so many girls in the field, he can choose some, there is no need to offend a possible boss for a girl. "You, you wait." The man pretended to be very powerful and pulled his hand hard. After a long time, he pulled his hand out, left a vicious sentence, and then turned around and ran away. The back is very embarrassing. "You also like this kind of stuff?" Zhou Jingnian felt that the little girl''s vision should not be so bad. So, after turning around, he asked coldly. Chapter 1384： This stand-in is not simple nineteen Chapter 1384 This stand-in is not simple nineteen Zhou Jingnian looked at it from a distance just now, and felt that Ruan Ruan''s gestures were full of amorous feelings. This style of is not a particularly vulgar style in the dust field, but a natural atmosphere with a bit of temptation. It''s sweet and alluring, and it doesn''t feel cheap. far, very attractive. Especially the sideways smile made him breathe a little tighter. This feeling is amazing. Zhou Jingnian rejected the existence of such a person who could affect his mind, and at the same time was unconsciously attracted to Ruan Ruan. These are two completely contradictory feelings, but they coexisted in him. On the other hand, he felt that this kind of person affected his judgment and thinking, and even affected his mind, and he should stay away intellectually. But the body started approaching unconsciously. out of control. Zhou Jingnian didn''t like this feeling very much. Later, when he saw that the man wanted to reach out and touch Ruan Ruan''s waist, he couldn''t bear it. The body overreacted and came directly over. It was just an instinctive little habit of cleanliness, but he asked him to take out a towel and put it on it, as if he was afraid of getting dirty. At this time, he turned around and asked Ruan Ruan, his brows and eyes were cold with ice slag. Ruan Ruan stood up slowly, the red wine glass in his hand shaking. In the swaying light, the red wine glass was placed in front of Ruan Ruan''s face, reflecting her fair face, seductive and charming. Zhou Jingnian felt that his breathing was tight again, and his heart was beating erratically. But Ruan Ruan smiled brightly under Zhou Jingnian''s icy gaze, which was very provocative. He spoke again, with a bit of red wine scent, and lightly sprayed it on Zhou Jingnian''s nose. It is not strong, and even the taste is not very good. After all, how much of the red wine in this place is really good. Zhou Jingnian, who is used to drinking good wine, how can he despise the inferior red wine here. But I don''t know why, it smells bad, but Zhou Jingnian feels that his heart is drunk. Maybe because the aroma of this red wine was sprayed from Ruan Ruan''s body. She seems to have the magic power to improve the quality of inferior red wine. Fragrant, rich, fragrant... Soft. The last one is the point. Zhou Jingnian had many thoughts in his heart, but his face was still dark and cold. Zhou Jingnian is actually very handsome, but because he is older, he has the texture and traces of the years. is not ugly, on the contrary, it feels extremely mature and more attractive. is the kind of uncle who is cold but not greasy that little girls like. And after Ruan Ruan snorted a sip of alcohol, she smiled lightly, her eyebrows blinked slightly, and she brought a provocative aura: "Why, does this gentleman also want to tease me?" Ruan Ruan used one word. also. means Zhou Jingnian''s move, which is actually no different from what the man did before. just beat a competitor and then flirted with a girl. Ruan Ruan can see clearly. Zhou Jingnian was almost infuriated by her words. What is it? That kind of thing just now, is it worth using the word "also" with him? The anger in my heart was rolling. Assistant Zhang and Assistant Ma were terrified. And Yu Hepeng didn''t know where he heard the news, saying that it was Zhou Jingnian, and he rushed over from other venues in a hurry. When he came, Ruan Ruan just finished speaking, then took the handkerchief that Zhou Jingnian had put in his suit pocket and kissed it lightly. left a red lip print, then turned around and left with a smile. "Too old to make an appointment." This was the last sentence Ruan Ruan left before leaving. Zhou Jingnian almost died of anger. Chapter 1385： This substitute is not simple twenty Chapter 1385 This stand-in is not simple twenty Ruan Ruan left and Yu Hepeng came over. Both of them are the big bosses in this place. Although Zhou Jingnian''s base camp is not here, there are often business transactions here. The two people have known each other for a long time. The big guys in the business circle, many of them know each other. Yu Hepeng came over from other venues on purpose, Zhou Jingnian couldn''t possibly lose face. Therefore, I don''t care if Ruan Ruan''s anger makes his head dizzy, he has to calm down at this moment and go to socialize with Yu He Peng. "Oh, Mr. Zhou didn''t even tell me when he came over. It wasn''t arranged in advance. How bad." Although Yu Hepeng didn''t know how Zhou Jingnian came to his bar, he still had to say polite words. This big guy has always been picky and has a little bit of cleanliness, and because of his bad temper, he doesn''t like this kind of noisy place very much. So, as soon as he heard that he was coming, Yu Hepeng hurried over. was also afraid, Zhou Jingnian opened his bar again in a fit of anger. That would be troublesome. "Mr. Yu is very polite, just come out for a walk." Zhou Jingnian explained without hesitation. Yu He Peng naturally knew that this excuse was to deal with him. But everyone is a scene person, if you open these at this time, it will be boring. will make everyone lose face. So, Yu Hepeng laughed and said good things, and at the same time invited Zhou Jingnian to sit in the private room. The other party is polite, and it is naturally impossible for Zhou Jingnian not to give the other party a good face. After all, we have cooperation at other times. Although Ruan was soft-hearted just now, he was absolutely knocked out. But seeing that Ruan Ruan had left the bar, Zhou Jingnian finally felt relieved. Its better not to be in such a dangerous place. turned around and followed Yu He Peng away. But the handkerchief that Ruan Ruan left a lip print on was quietly put into his suit pocket. is no longer used for decoration, but is put into pockets and stored carefully. Assistant Ma saw such an action beside him and looked at the sky speechlessly. It turns out that the big boss likes this tune? Do you not train Pepper? scary, scary. The moody big boss, as expected, even his preferences are different from ordinary people. Ruan Ruan looks like a fox spirit with all kinds of charm, and ordinary men can''t control it. But it is strange that Zhou Jingnian likes such a model. But this is the big boss''s business, so it''s not the Assistant Ma''s turn to take care of it. His task is to keep an eye on Ruan Ruan. Knowing where he is going, this way, when Zhou Jingnian asks, he can answer. Ruan Ruan actually knew that someone was following him. It is estimated that it is a private detective or something. The opponent''s footsteps are very light and his actions are very secretive. But little fox, is that something you can follow if you want? Thinking about Zhou Jingnian, the little fox probably knew who was following him. After a long day, it''s time to go back to the hotel to rest. After all, maintenance is very important. Although the dog is old, she still wants to be beautiful. Therefore, at this time, he will not be casual, nor will he cultivate immortals. Go back to sleep normally. And Zhou Jingnian returned to the hotel just after 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. Chatted with Yu Hepeng about other things for a while, and also talked about some future cooperation directions and so on. Everyone met, and eventually we would turn to topics such as cooperation. Zhou Jingnian didn''t want to talk too much, but after talking for a while, he became a lot more rational. He has people in mind, but his face is still very serious. On the way back, my hand always touches my suit pocket unconsciously. There placed a handkerchief. A handkerchief with a lip print. Chapter 1386： This stand-in is not simple twenty-one Chapter 1386 This stand-in is not simple twenty-one Not only lip prints, but also The scent of a woman. This is what Zhou Jingnian disdained the most in the past. He felt that emotions would affect his business judgment and thinking. And women are very troublesome creatures. It may be that there were too many women who wanted to trick him in the past, so that he was so annoying to women. But if it''s the little goblin who stole his heart tonight... Zhou Jingnian felt that it was actually not bad. When I think about it, my heart heats up and my breathing tightens. Then, Zhou Jingnian lost sleep again. In recent years, my sleep has been getting worse. I used to be able to rely on some external force to help me sleep. But now it is getting more and more difficult. may be sleeping cells, also resistant. After seeing too many external sleep aids, he also began to resist. So many kinds of drugs, essential oils, aromatherapy, etc., are completely useless. Even Ziyu could barely calm him down, but there was no way for him to fall asleep better. I wanted to smoke, but I felt that the more I smoked, the more energy I felt, and when I finished smoking, it was myself who felt uncomfortable. I smoked all night last night, but today my throat is sore all day. Later, I really couldn''t sleep, so I went to toss with Assistant Ma. Assistant Ma is Zhou Jingnian''s life assistant. A high salary of nearly 600,000 a year is not for nothing. After all, Zhou Jingnian is no better than others, but he is not so easy to serve. It is very normal to call people up in the middle of the night if they disagree. Assistant Ma has been with him for a long time, and he is used to it. As soon as the phone rings, it''s almost a conditioned reflex, and you can wake up immediately. He didn''t know why Zhou Jingnian had insomnia and couldn''t sleep. Anyway, he can fall asleep with a pillow. Because you don''t know, when the big boss can call you up. Therefore, as long as he is free, Assistant Ma is always sleeping. When you are full, you have the energy to deal with other things. "Mr. Zhou." Assistant Ma washed his face and cleaned up before coming over to find Zhou Jingnian. "What is she doing in Ruicheng?" Zhou Jingnian asked directly after seeing Assistant Ma. Ruicheng is the city where they are now. is adjacent to Jincheng. "I''m here to shoot a print advertisement. It''s a small brand that''s not too big, and its official followers on Weibo are only more than 2 million." When Assistant Ma heard it, he immediately told everything he knew. "Zheng Han is really not a thing." Hearing that Ruan Ruan actually wanted to come out and shoot such a small advertisement to support himself, Zhou Jingnian snorted and scolded Zheng Han directly. In Zhou Jingnian''s opinion, Zheng Han is not good enough. After dumping his lover, he didn''t make up the money all at once, and his lover had to come out to make money. So, what''s good about following that scumbag? In the end, there was nothing, and I had to pay for it myself. Assistant Ma dared not speak, nor did he want to speak. He couldn''t understand it, so he should just be a Buddha. "Do we have any resources here?" Knowing that Ruan Ruan should be short of money, Zhou Jingnian asked directly. After asking, I responded. Assistant Ma is a life assistant. People don''t care about work. "I know." After reacting, Zhou Jingnian waved his hand directly to indicate that he knew. Assistant Ma waited for a while and found that Zhou Jingnian didn''t ask any more questions, so he withdrew. went out of the room and came to the corridor. Assistant Ma glanced at the phone. Three in the morning. A sinful life assistant. Thank you Azhai, Youran, Mojiu, the big-faced monster for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1387： This stand-in is not easy Twenty-two Chapter 1387 This stand-in is not simple twenty-two Zhou Jingnian felt that he had to teach Ruan Ruan to identify scumbags. Like Zheng Han, don''t look for it again in the future. Have to find someone like him... After reacting to what he was thinking, Zhou Jingnian felt a little annoyed. took a look at the time, if I dont sleep, I will have another busy day tomorrow. Thinking of this, Zhou Jingnian lay back again. This time, he was still very energetic. Zhou Jingnian tossed and turned, still unable to fall asleep. In the end, he took out the handkerchief. At the beginning, there was still disgust on his face. After , he quietly took the tip of his nose and took a slight sniff. It smells so good. The fragrance of the lipstick is not important, the important thing is... Putting this handkerchief on his lips, Zhou Jingnian seemed to be able to feel the unique fragrance of the girl. Zhou Jingnian always felt that this fragrance was familiar to his soul. seems to have been deeply engraved in it. The echoes in the soul constantly, telling the joy. But unconsciously, the words Ruan Ruan said before he left came to mind. is too old to make an appointment. Zhou Jingnian instantly turned black with anger. In the end, I turned back and forth twice, and I gradually felt sleepy. Especially when he put the handkerchief on his lips, he would unconsciously close his eyes, and his eyelids would be particularly heavy. Consciousness will also slowly sink. Ruan Ruan on the other side was called by 9488 in the middle of the night. "Hmph, Dad, this man is really a scumbag who doesn''t look the same." 9488 suddenly said this, regardless of whether the little fox was sleeping or not. In response, the little fox stripped himself naked, then turned on the light and walked around twice. 9488 was so angry that he clawed at the door of the little black room and cried. The little fox broke the door of the little black house, and forced 9488 to sit at the door in the middle of the night to watch her catwalk. Pure leather show. "You have to know that Dad also has to sleep at night, OK?" The little fox was woken up at night and felt very upset. 9488 was so angry that he cried and said, "I just want to remind Dad that Zhou Jingnian is a BT. He actually slept with your handkerchief with a lip print, big BT, shameless old man, greasy uncle, hum." 9488 found out that the door of the little black house was ready, hurried in and slammed the door shut. Ruan Ruan thought for a while after hearing 9488 say this. That handkerchief had the breath of the little fox released. Because of the magic, there is a good sleep aura on it. The blue and black under Zhou Jingnian''s eyes were too serious. My dog ??hurts by itself. Although the dog this time seems to be a bit difficult to deal with. But the little fox still hurts him. couldn''t sleep well, so the little fox thought of something. As for whether to use it or not, it is up to him. As a result, it really worked. So, what''s the use of a serious face. Isn''t it still in the lonely night, quietly coveting her sweet and delicious? "The mouth is not right." The little fox sneered, and then went back to bed. And Zhou Jingnian slept until after 8 o''clock, and it was Assistant Ma who came in to call. There is a negotiation meeting at 9:00 in the morning. If you dont come, it will be too late. Zhou Jingnian has a good sense of time and is almost never late. What happened this time? At the risk of being beaten to death, Assistant Ma crept in. It turned out that Zhou Jingnian was still sleeping! This is a lifetime series! Zhou Jingnian''s sleep quality has been extremely poor in recent years, and because his temper is getting worse and worse, how could Assistant Ma, as a life assistant, not know. But what did he see now! ! ! Chapter 1388： This stand-in is not simple twenty-three Chapter 1388 This stand-in is not simple twenty-three Zhou Jingnian was actually sleeping, and he was very heavy! ! ! Fuck! ! ! Assistant Ma''s three views are about to explode. Zhou Jingnian, the Great Demon King, has had a lot of tantrums in the past two years because of poor sleep, seen many doctors, and even prayed to God to worship Buddha. But now what he saw. It must be the wrong way to open your eyes! Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang deliberately closed his eyes and opened them again. Zhou Jingnian was still sleeping. I didn''t respond when I came in. This is not Zhou Jingnian at all, this is fake. Assistant Ma went through a long mental journey, and the whole person began to struggle. On the other hand, if Zhou Jingnian doesn''t get up again, he will be late for today''s negotiation. On the other hand, Zhou Jingnian finally fell asleep and woke him up, would he be directly beaten to death on the spot? Assistant Ma couldn''t understand, but he couldn''t come alone for this kind of thing. Therefore, Assistant Ma withdrew and called Zhang Tesuke again. I want to die, everyone will die together, otherwise what should we do? Special assistant Zhang actually didn''t want to come in. He doesn''t want to die! ! ! However, there is no way. If you don''t call at this time, if you turn around and delay the business, Zhou Jingnian will still kill them. You have to die sooner or later, so call it. "You or me first?" Zhang Tesuke asked, and at the same time glanced at Zhou Jingnian cautiously. As a result, Zhou Jingnian remained motionless. If this was normal, and he and Assistant Ma were talking in such a low voice, Zhou Jingnian would have woken up long ago. then looked at them with a dark face. But, not today. It''s terrible. Assistant Ma swallowed and said, "I''ll go first." Anyway, we must die together, it doesn''t matter who comes first. "Or, together." The two have also worked together for several years. Although there is not much overlap in work, the relationship is still good. Special assistant Zhang couldn''t bear it, and then the two of them stepped forward together and gently pulled the corner of Zhou Jingnian''s clothes. didn''t move. Zhou Jingnian didn''t move at all. Sleeping so well, the two of them were so excited that they hugged each other and cried. The big boss is not easy for them to see. Because of this, I am excited. But its not a good idea. Todays negotiation is quite important. "Try again." Zhang Tesuke increased his strength and pulled Zhou Jingnian''s hair. "Huh?" Zhou Jingnian was a little confused, but he felt a little pain in his head. hummed slightly, then slowly opened his eyes. Assistant Zhang and Assistant Ma shrank to the side in fright, and almost ran away on tiptoe. But I can''t go. The time is very tight, so I have to urge Zhou Jingnian to get up quickly and go to work. BOSS, we are not here for vacation, we have a mission. When Zhou Jingnian woke up, he was still a little confused. what happened? he What''s going on here? After reacting, he actually fell asleep. This night, he didn''t have all kinds of messy dreams, he didn''t wake up repeatedly, and there was nothing else. Zhou Jingnian was stunned. How long has it been since you had such a good night''s sleep? I don''t even remember. In the past two years, because of sleep problems, he has been seeking medical treatment and medicine, and praying to God and Buddha, but it is of no use. Shouldn''t be able to sleep or not, but now he''s sleeping so deeply. "What time is it?" Zhou Jingnian''s throat was dry, and Assistant Ma immediately poured a glass of warm water and handed it to Zhou Jingnian. "Back to President Zhou, 8:15." Zhang Tesuke responded immediately. Chapter 1389： This stand-in is not simple twenty-four Chapter 1389 This stand-in is not simple twenty-four Hearing this time, Zhou Jingnian stopped drinking water. Although I said that I slept very late last night because I had insomnia again. But slept for so long? Usually it takes two to three hours to wake up, but when he heard this time, Zhou Jingnian was immediately stunned, and he couldn''t believe it. "It''s 8 o''clock?" Because he couldn''t believe it, Zhou Jingnian, who rarely asked such nonsense, even asked subconsciously. "Return to President Zhou, yes." Special assistant Zhang didn''t dare to say anything at this time, and the big boss answered whatever he asked. After receiving confirmation from Special Assistant Zhang, Zhou Jingnian believed that he had really slept for a long time. I fell asleep at about three in the morning. But that''s true, I slept for nearly five hours. for so long? It''s been a few years, and you haven''t had such a good night''s sleep? And the reason why I let myself sleep so deeply... Zhou Jingnian frowned slightly, and saw the handkerchief on the edge of the pillow. The handkerchief that was kissed by that goblin. Last night, I just smelled this breath, and then slowly fell asleep. is not a lipstick scent, but... The breath of the goblin. The handkerchief had her breath on it. After smelling it, I felt very peaceful. Thinking of this, Zhou Jingnian brows deeply. "Are there any brands under the banner that need to be promoted in print?" After gently putting away the handkerchief, Zhou Jingnian got up and started to clean up. asked while packing up. Special assistant Zhang had sorted it out early, so he was afraid that Zhou Jingnian would ask. "Mr. Zhou, there are four clothing brands, and the model has not yet been decided. Because the approval process is still in progress, and the artist needs to be discussed, so it has not yet been determined." Zhang Tezhu almost guessed that Zhou Jingnian wanted to do it. What, so I was busy sorting out the information and talking about it. "Without jewelry?" Zhou Jingnian was a little dissatisfied when he heard that it was only clothing. "Not yet, but if Mr. Zhou wants to change, two of them will expire immediately, and there will be more than a month to be replaced. If you don''t want to renew the contract, I will communicate with the corresponding director here." Special assistant Zhang understands very well. The ball was lifted. "Hmm." Zhou Jingnian responded. Under normal circumstances, this kind of response is an agreement. Because I got up too late, I couldn''t eat breakfast normally. Zhou Jingnian only drank a carton of milk in the car. It''s a pity that I didn''t go upstairs to meet the goblin. However, thinking about the handkerchief he put in his pocket, Zhou Jingnian felt inexplicably relieved. "Four clothing brands, sorted out, and then contact ... Miss Ruan." Zhou Jingnian only spoke when the car was halfway through. Zhang Tesuke understood, it should be yes right away. But Zhou Jingnian didn''t say more. The director of ''s sub-district received news that it was the print advertising artist of these four brands. They didn''t need to talk about it any more, but when President Zhou ordered it directly, everyone was completely confused. Some still want to go through the back door to have a relationship, hold a young model, or hold an eighteen line, all of which are in vain. But Zhou is always the big boss of the group. Who dares to mess with his orders? However, Zhou Jingnian is not close to women, no, no, no, he has no intention of being close to men and women. suddenly noticed this. ''s directors, or high-level people''s hearts also fluctuate, and they always feel that there seems to be something in the middle? Ruan Ruan still doesn''t know that the dog with different hearts is arranging for her. The next day, Ruan Ruan got up again and went to the waves! Chapter 1390： This stand-in is not simple twenty-five Chapter 1390 This substitute is not simple twenty-five As a result, halfway through the wave, I received a call from someone. The call was made by Zhang Tezhu. After all, special assistant Zhang is in charge of everything within the scope of work. "Hello, Miss Ruan, I''m the special assistant to the president of Jincheng Zhou''s Group. My surname is Zhang." When special assistant Zhang spoke, he was still very polite. After all, this may be the woman the big BOSS likes. The big boss lived in his thirties, and he has been abstinent, and both men and women are not close at all. Rarely showed any interest. Naturally, he has to be respected. "Arrogant Zhang?" As a result, the little fox was on the other end of the phone, and gave him a skin. Special Assistant Zhang: Boss, your girl is very skinny. But Special Assistant Zhang dared to complain, but he didn''t dare to say it. just smiled awkwardly and said, "Gong Zhang Zhang." "Hello Zhang Te." Ruan Ruan was no longer too skinny and greeted politely. "Mr. Zhou wants to invite Miss Ruan to dinner tonight. I wonder if Miss Ruan can show her face?" Special assistant Zhang thought about it. Today, when Zhou Jingnian was free, he asked Ruan Ruan three times in a row. For a qualified special assistant, you have to find a way to arrange it. Zhou Jingnian has always been at odds with each other, so he always has to worry a bit more. "I''m not familiar with Mr. Zhou, but considering that last night, Mr. Zhou still kindly helped me. Well, I agree, where is it?" Ruan Ruan was like a showman, talking to himself over there. language. Special Assistant Zhang: No matter what, its true that I dare not complain. Ruan Ruan agreed, and Zhang Tezhu hurriedly sent Ruan Ruan the location and place. And Ruan Ruan added WeChat with Zhang Tesuke normally. This scene happened to be seen by Zhou Jingnian on the other side. Then Special Assistant Zhang looked up again and saw that Zhou Jingnian''s face was dark. Special assistant Zhang immediately reflected on his own problem and then reacted. Zhou always saw that he added Ruan Ruan''s WeChat, but Zhou Jingnian himself hadn''t added it yet. Boss is unhappy, so what? Boss is a parent after all, so naturally he has to find a way to coax him at this time. Special assistant Zhang quickly recommended Zhou Jingnian''s private WeChat to Ruan Ruan. Then explained the situation, saying that Mr. Zhou is a more reserved and restrained person, and he has no experience in **** between men and women, so Ruan Ruan needs to take more care. Ruan Ruan naturally saw the disagreement of his own dog. Don''t bother with him at this time. He can be arrogant only during this time. After , don''t you have to kneel down beside your bed and sing conquest? So, it''s okay to let him go. added Zhou Jingnian''s WeChat. As for the verification, Ruan Ruan thought about it and slapped it. is too old to make an appointment. Zhou Jingnian was still angry at first, but Ruan Ruan added Zhang Special Assistant''s WeChat, he didn''t have it yet. As a result, the phone rang in the next second, and he took it out to take a look, and almost dropped the phone in anger by Ruan Ruan''s verification word. Is he old? ? ? ? Ah? ? ? Zhou Jingnian was so angry that his lips trembled, he wanted to be so strong, and refused directly. pity In the end, he was no match for his own hand. Zhou Jingnian said: My hand, he has his own ideas, he is not under my control! "Her breath can make people sleep well." Zhou Jingnian finally comforted himself. After comforted him, he stared at the phone. What I thought in my mind was: Why didn''t you say hello to me, just added, shouldn''t you say hello? Chapter 1391： This stand-in is not simple twenty-six Chapter 1391 This stand-in is not simple twenty-six Ruan Ruan on the other side has already started to go shopping. I have to go on a date with the dog at night, so of course I have to dress nicely. So, what mobile phone to play, buy buy buy buy. As a result, Zhou Jingnian waited from eating at noon until the afternoon to go to the meeting, without waiting for Ruan Ruan to say hello. This made Zhou Jingnian wonder for a while whether his mobile phone was broken. But he was not easy to say it, so he sent a message to Zhang Te. Special Assistant Zhang: Weak and pitiful, helpless, and a little shivering. I don''t know what happened to Zhou Jingnian. He sent himself countless messages all afternoon. The problem is that there is no clear instruction. is "1" or "one" or 2 or something like that... Special assistant Zhang later pondered carefully, and probably guessed Zhou Jingnian''s thoughts. It was estimated that he was waiting for Ruan Ruan to reply. On this point, Zhang Tesuke couldn''t be of much help. Because he asked for help for the first time, Ruan Ruan didn''t reply, probably because he didn''t look at his phone. There are many things about girls, who knows what they are doing. But Special Assistant Zhang didn''t dare to tell Zhou Jingnian. In the afternoon meeting, Zhou Jingnian had a black face and the air pressure was very low. scared the top executives of the branch in Ruicheng to the point of trembling, and they were honest and didn''t dare to play tricks. Finally got up late at night, Zhou Jingnian saw that Ruan Ruan still hadn''t sent a message to himself, his face darkened even more. Seniors: What happened to BOSS, did you not sleep well last night? Zhou Jingnian kept his face black and didn''t speak the whole time, got in the car and left after the meeting. The other high-level executives wanted to talk to Special Assistant Zhang, but seeing that Special Assistant Zhang was following him very tightly, and being very careful throughout the process, they knew that Zhou Jingnian was probably in a very bad mood. Otherwise, Special Assistant Zhang would not be so serious. Special assistant Zhang, can you not be serious, a date at night... He had to keep an eye on it. Otherwise, he was afraid that Zhou Jingnian would screw it up, and he would go back and find out for himself. He had to watch carefully. Fortunately, Assistant Ma also came over. There is always someone to take care of the two of them together. Dinner is at a western restaurant. Single dogs like them for 10,000 years have no idea where to eat, so I finally checked the Internet and found that Western food is good. Candlelight music, it looks good when you look at it, so its always a good idea to come here, right? Special Assistant Zhang also specially asked Assistant Ma to come over to pick the position. A place close to the corner and very romantic. The light in the corner is not clear, but this dim light can make people relax and talk more. Assistant Zhang and Assistant Ma are praying at this moment, Zhou Jingnian must not make any trouble! Ruan Ruan wore a fiery red dress tonight. Of course, it was too cold to show my thighs, but because I was very thin, I wore a layer of black silk on my legs to keep them warm, so they didnt look bloated. The red dress has long sleeves and is paired with a black woolen coat. Black base, red skirt, black coat. The tone on the body is very simple, but it is very strong, the contrast is obvious, and with the makeup of the little fox, it is very sultry. The end of his eyes, which is naturally charming and charming, made Zhou Jingnian sway slightly. is beautiful. is the kind of beauty that can make you sink in an instant. Rao is a veteran cadre like him. At first glance, he feels that his soul is about to be taken away. Especially Ruan Ruan stood under the light and smiled at himself, and the curvature of the corners of his lips even made Zhou Jingnian feel the urge to kiss. Thank you ?˦ɦҦҦ, Mojiu, for your leisurely reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1392： This stand-in is not simple twenty-eight Chapter 1392 This stand-in is not simple twenty-eight Zhou Jingnian''s reason, in this fiery heat, was directly burned into slag When spoke again, his IQ was obviously dropped: "Follow me." The tone was slightly cold, but the breath was a little warmer. Zhou Jingnian''s words left both of them stunned. Zhou Jingnian never imagined that he would be so stupid to say it directly. This kind of thing needs to be tactful and needs to be reworked. Although I need her breath, I need a good night''s sleep. But Deep in my heart, there seems to be more desire. But when you say that, it seems a bit low. What''s the difference between Zheng Han and that bastard? The goblin won''t despise herself, won''t she be angry? Ruan Ruan did not expect that his inner alchemy would be so fun in this world. Do you want to dominate the wind? interesting. Ruan Ruan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed out loud: "Mr. Zhou is really interesting, I''m a serious person, and..." Halfway through his words, he looked at Zhou Jingnian up and down, and then said with a smile: "I said it last night, I''m too old to make an appointment." "Then Zheng Han is not old?" Zhou Jingnian became angry when he heard this, where did he get old? When people are angry, their IQ is easy to be disconnected. So, blurted out this sentence. After saying that, Zhou Jingnian regretted it. Although he was very concerned about what happened before, he still couldn''t get used to Zheng Han, and he still felt very distressed for the little goblin. He didn''t want to say such words to hurt the goblin. But he couldn''t control it, so he just said it out. at this time Some bad endings. He is a taciturn person who doesn''t like to explain anything. After holding back for a long time, only two words came out: "Sorry." Zheng Han is only one year younger than Zhou Jingnian. So Zhou Jingnian said that Zheng Han was not old, but there was nothing wrong with it. If the original owner is here, it is estimated that he will be completely injured. But if the original owner is here, his dog will not take the initiative to provoke it. On this point, Ruan Ruan is still confident. The little fox didn''t care about these things, and the other party apologized. Besides, he was always too old, and he was too old to stimulate the other party. It was normal for Zhou Jingnian to say something wrong. And for what happened in the past, there must be an explanation, otherwise it will be a problem between two people in the future. So, I just pretended that I was a little sad. After a long time, I sighed and said, "Young and ignorant, you have a bad eye for people, which made President Zhou laugh." Speaking of this, the little fox paused for a while, Zhou Jingnian wanted to speak to comfort him, but Ruan Ruan tilted his head, and in the slightly dazzling light, he seemed to have a smile on his lips, and then he spoke again, with a smile in his tone: " However, it''s all old, and it doesn''t matter if you bring it up again, who hasn''t had a bit of the past." And this is not my own in the past, dog, I don''t want to carry this cauldron. But thinking that his own dog once took the blame for countless times, the little fox''s psychology was instantly balanced too much. Zhou Jingnian was very guilty because he didn''t choose what to say. At this time, hearing Ruan Ruan explain what happened in the past, there was a secret sweetness in my heart. She was explaining the past to herself. Could it be that she also has some thoughts on me? It''s just a pity, the next second, that sentence echoed in my mind like poison. is too old to make an appointment. Zhou Jingnian was so angry with his brain, but he didn''t say good things just now and hurt the little goblin. At this time, he naturally wanted to restrain himself. Chapter 1393： This substitute is not simple thirty Chapter 1393 This stand-in is not simple thirty "Okay." After a long time, after Zhou Jingnian calmed down his desires, he slowly opened his mouth and just said one word. The little fox sat back in his seat, holding a red wine glass, smiling eloquently. only touched one person''s heart. The candlelight dinner for two was not bad. After dinner, Assistant Ma also arranged a movie. But before the arrangement, I also asked Zhou Jingnian if he needed to watch it. After all, Zhou Jingnian doesn''t really like these things. In his opinion, it''s just some time-wasting tricks. But this time, it was a rare moment of hesitation. did not make his own decision, but turned around and asked Ruan Ruan. "Do you want to watch the movie?" The straight man of steel asked, Zhou Jingnian didn''t think there was any problem with him. In this regard, Ruan Ruan didn''t think about complaining. The dog''s attitude has softened, and he doesn''t mind too much, and it''s not very good. There will always be a day when he can be honest. Not in a hurry. So, after pulling up his coat, the little fox smiled sweetly: "Mr. Zhou is very kind, how bad it is to refuse." After finished speaking, he took his eyes back and looked ahead, and the voice he said still touched people''s hearts: "Furthermore, the beautiful scenery, if you have President Zhou accompany you, it will be a pleasure." The last word, , was deliberately delayed a little, and he looked back at Zhou Jingnian. At this time, the light outside is a little dark, only the light of street lamps not far away. The little fox looked back sharply in the dark, very amazing. At least, Zhou Jingnian felt that his heartbeat seemed to be two beats slower. The desire to calm down seems to be slowly rising. is really a fairy. This is already tonight, and Zhou Jingnian sighed in his heart for the nth time. Ruan Ruan agreed, Zhou Jingnian naturally had no problem. So, let Assistant Ma arrange for the two of them to go directly to the cinema. Assistant Ma was very helpful. didn''t want others to disturb Ruan Ruan and Zhou Jingnian. Fortunately, this is not a midnight show, and there are not too many people. It was past 9 o''clock after the two of us finished our meal. A lot of people went home from this point, but not many went to the cinema. Therefore, it is easy to pack the show. And its also a romance movie. It''s just that Zhou Jingnian really doesn''t like this atmosphere, and he hasn''t seen a movie in years? I feel like the last time I watched a movie in my memory was when I was in school. The school organized it... It''s been a while since I thought about it. "Buy a flower for your girlfriend." There were some little girls selling flowers at the entrance of the mall. After seeing Zhou Jingnian and Ruan Ruan, they came over. Zhou Jingnian froze subconsciously. He really never sent flowers to women. Specifically, he never had a woman. Sending flowers or something does not exist at all. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, turned to his side, and looked at her with all kinds of style. The little fox wants to flirt with someone, it really makes your soul follow you, and there is no chance to escape. At this time, he turned sideways, hooked his lips and smiled, his eyebrows and eyes slightly curved. Zhou Jingnian felt that his breathing began to tighten. The arm that was originally stiff started to relax at this time. Zhou Jingnian said to buy it, then Assistant Ma who was the invisible man behind him must rush up. Zhou Jingnian''s wallet is full of cards, how can there be any money? So, if he didn''t follow, did he let Ruan Ruan spend money to buy flowers for himself? Assistant Ma quietly stepped forward, paid the money, bought the bouquet of flowers in the little flower girl''s hand, and handed it to Zhou Jingnian. Chapter 1394： This stand-in is not simple thirty-one Chapter 1394 This stand-in is not simple thirty-one After Zhou Jingnian took the flowers, he was still a little awkward. This kind of thing, he really never did. At this time, let him send flowers to a goblin. I dont know why, its true that my heart is hot, but its also true that my hands and feet are stiff. But in the end, he is still a big boss in the shopping mall, with a cool head and a strategizing strategy. At this time, even if he is panicked, he will not show it. Therefore, he slightly retracted his sword and slapped his beating heart. Although Zhou Jingnian''s voice was a little cold, his tone was very nice. "Give it to you." It''s another straight-men opening. If this is a normal pursuit of a girlfriend, your head will be blasted, right? Cant learn a couple of romantic words? The little fox complained twice in his heart, but he was still very obedient to take it. is just an action of picking flowers, which is very provocative by Ruan Ruan. is like a red rose swaying in the wind, not only arousing pity, but also making people want to possess it completely. That kind of fiery red and flamboyant, it would be a pity not to possess it. Zhou Jingnian''s complexion darkened a bit, and the depths of his eyes were also stained with desire. But fortunately, outside, it is still in control. "Thank you." Ruan Ruan responded lightly, and then took the flowers. In fact, there were only a dozen flowers in total, and I didn''t even count them, not even a package. Go ahead. Ruan Ruan placed the flower on his chest. Zhou Jingnian took a deep look and took it back. He even began to imagine that the scenery on Ruan Ruan''s chest must be very beautiful. Soft, fair, and even elastic. must feel very good. After reacting to what he was thinking, Zhou Jingnian slightly reddened the tip of his ears, a little annoyed in his heart, but more sweet. The process of two people watching a movie is very boring. At this time, it can also be shown that this world, my dog, is really very boring. For example, seeing a romantic plot, it is a love movie after all. Ruan Ruan might say with a smile: "The performance of the male protagonist here is remarkable. He sends flowers and snacks, and then confesses to watching movies and riding bicycles." As a result, after a slight pause, Zhou Jingnian said quietly: "The road conditions in Ruicheng and Jincheng, if you ride a bicycle, it is not easy to cross the road, and this is all the effect of filming, this male artist, in reality, has a promiscuous love, and his private life is very chaotic. , it''s a little girl like you who deceived you in the movie." Little Fox: God Tema to share this with you? The little fox doesn''t have a long memory. After being scolded once, he still wanted to talk to Zhou Jingnian. As a result, when it comes to this, Zhou Jingnian directly said: "No, this face is full, in reality, she can''t go diving with the male protagonist. What if she is too aggressive and washes out the prosthesis?" "This one is quite like that. The actress looks like a stand-in. The proportions of the shoulders of the two people are different. This one is stronger." "This shot is also a stand-in for an actor. I guess he can''t climb, it''s fake." Because it is a youthful and romantic love movie, the male and female protagonists are all small traffic flowers, which should have been beautiful. Although it is bloody, the audience likes this kind of tone. How to spit groove without dog blood. But being spit out like this by Zhou Jingnian, the little fox felt that if the fans of the male and female lead actors were here, he would not be able to get out of the theater today. Thanks to the charter for saving his life. Chapter 1395： This stand-in is not simple thirty-two Chapter 1395 This stand-in is not simple thirty-two After the two watched the movie, Zhou Jingnian said that he would send Ruan Ruan back. This is probably the only thing that a non-straight man does at night. As a result, just as the little fox had a little confidence in him, he heard Zhou Jingnian frown tightly and complain: "It''s such a wave, if I don''t send you back, I don''t know where to go in the middle of the night." Little Fox: Let''s go. In this world, be a vegetarian, you dont need a dog. is too difficult. The little fox complained about being powerless. And whether it is delivered or not, is there a difference between the two staying in the same hotel? Ruan Ruan didn''t want to complain, and Zhou Jingnian didn''t say much. The two went back by car. The car was driven by Assistant Ma. After all, it is a 24-hour personal assistant. On the way back, Zhou Jingnian didn''t speak at first, but then quietly under the seat, shook Ruan Ruan''s hand. caused Ruan Ruan to glance over at him. Shake hands quietly? As a result, when Ruan Ruan saw this, Zhou Jingnian suddenly let go. Ruan Ruan: Is this sick? Dog, did you come to this world without taking medicine? Little Fox really doesn''t want to complain. Zhou Jingnian frowned when he realized that he had done something stupid, but he did not extend his hand. "Starting from tomorrow, don''t run around. Special assistant Zhang will arrange work for you. If you like print or video ads, or what kind of work experience you want, you can tell Special assistant Zhang and let him arrange it." Zhou Jingnian didn''t know what the goblin liked. But I heard that she is shooting a print advertisement recently. Although there is only one, she still wants to help her. After saying , for fear of Ruan Ruan misunderstanding something, he added: "If you don''t like it, follow me to work tomorrow." Putting her out on the waves, Zhou Jingnian would definitely not be relieved. If youre not going to work, take it with you and watch it. I have to watch, this little goblin, I can''t watch it for a second, I don''t know who to run with. Zhou Jingnian had no confidence in Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan did not expect that job opportunities would come so quickly? However, Ruan Ruan did not have many requirements for his career planning. Print advertisements, just pat them and make a living. "Okay." Ruan Ruan replied knowing that he could talk to Special Assistant Zhang. The ending sound of was very long, and Zhou Jingnian quietly stretched out his hand again. I feel that this is already my little goblin, so it doesn''t matter if you hold it. After thinking about it, he held Ruan Ruan''s hand generously. But his face was a little darker. Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, but he didn''t rush to ask more. Zhou Jingnian''s face was darkened for a long time, and Ruan Ruan was not seen to ask, so he turned his head and said coldly, "Aren''t you thankful?" Ruan Ruan: ...! "Thank you." Ruan Ruan heard the voice, turned her head sideways, met Zhou Jingnian''s eyes, and said softly. As a result, Zhou Jingnian was extremely dissatisfied, his eyebrows were tightly knitted, and his voice was full of dissatisfaction: "Is that so?" Zhou Jingnian felt that he introduced the work to the little goblin, even if there is no loving hug, there will always be a loving kiss. He had been coveting the little goblin''s lips for a whole night, and just waiting for this time, the other party took the initiative to bring it up. Result, no indication? This made Zhou Jingnian a little angry, so his face turned black unconsciously just now. is just Zhou Jingnian''s habitual restraint and will not take the initiative to ask for anything. After asking at this time, he felt very ashamed. With a frown, he withdrew his gaze, and he was cold. Chapter 1396： This stand-in is not simple Thirty-three Chapter 1396 This stand-in is not simple thirty-three As a result, he withdrew his gaze, but the little fox approached him with a smile. On the profile of Zhou Jingnian''s face, which was too dark to be seen, he gently kissed him. is very soft, soft, and bouncy. is the same as Zhou Jingnian fantasized about the touch all night. Ruan Ruan can be divided at the touch of a button, and there is not much to stop. After Zhou Jingnian reacted, he turned his head, Ruan Ruan had already sat up straight with a smile, but his hand was lightly digging Zhou Jingnian''s palm. is full of implication and full of provocation. Zhou Jingnian didn''t know how he felt in his heart. It''s hard to taste the beauty of the goblin, but unfortunately I only care about being angry, but I don''t care about other things. I was annoyed and sad in my heart, but in the end I didn''t say anything. I put a bag in my big hand, and wrapped Ruan Ruan''s evil little hand tightly in my palm with my backhand, which was full of possession. The two returned to the hotel. Zhou Jingnian had a red lip print on the side of his face. Ruan Ruan didn''t remind him, and Assistant Ma didn''t dare to say it. The little fox wouldn''t even say that, fortunately, at this time, it was already midnight, and there was no one in the hotel. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will make headlines. The two separated normally when they were on the 8th floor. Just before the separation, Zhou Jingnian kept holding Ruan Ruan''s hand, and the meaning of not letting go was obvious. He wanted to bring people back directly. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan withdrew her hand gently, turned around in a charming manner, and in Zhou Jingnian''s dim face, she said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, I''m still waiting to see your performance." This is because Zhou Jingnian did not perform well tonight, and he did not deserve to have a beautiful woman for one night. Zhou Jingnian was so angry that he lost his ambition, and he almost did not force the person back upstairs. Unfortunately, I finally regained my senses. With a dark face, looked at the little goblin with a sweet smile, and turned and left in a charming manner. What a charming little goblin. This evening, I sighed in my heart for the N+1st time. Its a pity, but I cant have it. Just how to behave? Zhou Jingnian, who had never chased a creature like a goblin and didn''t know how to chase it, thought this was a big problem. I originally thought that with this problem bothering me, the sleep problem tonight must be another trouble. but. Zhou Jingnian washed up and went back to bed after finishing his daily work. It''s a little late, it''s almost 2 o''clock. Looking at this point in time, its not easy to fall asleep. Originally, Zhou Jingnian was still thinking about it, its okay if he cant fall asleep. is just a good time to reminisce about the goblin. This little goblin is so fascinating. His heart and soul are clearly hooked. Unfortunately, Zhou Jingnian didn''t think about it for a long time. Then he fell into a deep sleep. Ruan Ruan naturally lost a little spiritual energy to him, nourishing his body, making him feel more comfortable and not bothered by insomnia. The taste of insomnia, but it''s not very pleasant. Zhou Jingnian had been tortured for several years, and Ruan Ruan couldn''t bear it. is a bonus in advance. If you don''t listen to the training afterwards, hum... killed. After Ruan Ruan came back, he took a shower and put on a mask for maintenance again, because we were going to talk about work tomorrow, so the maintenance work tonight will definitely be in place. Fortunately, the original owner''s condition is not bad, and he hasn''t wasted in the past two years. Therefore, now the little fox can still get it after a simple tidying up. In addition, the little fox can absorb spiritual energy at night to nourish the body and make this body more flawless. "Good night, dog." Before going to bed, the little fox murmured softly, and then went to sleep. Chapter 1397： This stand-in is not simple thirty-four Chapter 1397 This stand-in is not simple thirty-four Early the next morning, Zhou Jingnian... slept again until 8 o''clock. Assistant Zhang and Assistant Ma went in tremblingly and called him. After waking up, Zhou Jingnian was still a little confused. After the reverse, I finally realized it. He hasn''t slept well and his health is not very good all these years, probably because... Haven''t run into this little goblin? But that''s not quite right. In the past, Zheng Han would also take that little goblin to some cocktail parties. He is at odds with Zheng Han, but on such occasions, they won''t show it, and will save face for each other. So, I have met the goblin before, and the distance was very close. However, there is no feeling. Even if Zhou Jingnian was asked to think about what the goblins used to be like at this time, he couldn''t even remember. In short, it is definitely not as attractive as it is now. Just thinking of the episode between the little goblin and Zheng Han, Zhou Jingnian''s face darkened again unconsciously. "Spicy chicken." Zhou Jingnian scolded two words bitterly when he woke up early in the morning. Assistant Zhang and Assistant Ma were so frightened they almost ran away. The big boss is in a bad mood when he wakes up early in the morning. Is it okay? Thinking of Zheng Han, a hypocritical guy, who once owned a goblin, Zhou Jingnian became angry. But, it doesn''t matter, I have it, but I don''t have it to the end, it''s really pitiful. Thinking about this, I felt a lot better. After got up and cleaned up, he sent Zhang Tesuke away. "Let Xiao Luo follow me today, you can follow...Miss Ruan, you have figured out the work arrangement. Go talk to her about what she wants." After thinking about it, Zhou Jingnian began to arrange it. Xiao Luo is the assistant of the president''s office. He is not a special assistant, and his professionalism will be less, but the work and the like are still good. And, the point is, masculine, safe. won''t make goblins jealous or something. And Zhou Jingnian doesn''t like women turning around very much either. It''s not that I look down on women in the workplace, I simply don''t like women turning around. Rejection in the bones. Except for the goblins. No one can take away his soul. "Okay, Mr. Zhou." Upon hearing Zhou Jingnian''s arrangement, Zhang Tezhu happily agreed, and at the same time reflected in his heart, Ruan Ruan''s possible status. This feels even higher than Mr. Zhou''s position. Zhou Jingnian didn''t meet Ruan Ruan in the morning. After thinking about it, he came back so late last night, and it was normal for the other party to be tired and not awake, so he didn''t go over to take a look. Normally, I took Assistant Ma and the newly arrived Ronaldinho to talk about business together. And Zhang Tezhus itinerary today is to follow Ruan Ruan. Many of the advertising resources that the company needs for print, Zhang Tezhu has already brought over all the advertising resources, and let Ruan Ruan choose by himself. "It''s fine." Ruan Ruan is not too much, just a little print advertisement, which is very easy to shoot. So, it should all go down. Special assistant Zhang didn''t dare to delay, and immediately started contacting with the regional directors and the like, and then began to communicate when to shoot and what to prepare. Because there was no one around Ruan Ruan, Special Assistant Zhang was not at ease, and asked euphemistically if he needed to arrange two assistants to follow him. "Yes, you can look at the arrangement." Ruan Ruan didn''t care, but it was just to pass the time and make some money by the way, and there was nothing else to choose from. As soon as Special Assistant Zhang heard it, he immediately went to arrange it. It''s just that the Zhou family is not a specialized entertainment company after all, and there are assistants in the company. These all need to be recruited now. The most important thing is... Zhou Jingnian agreed. Zhou Jingnian must be picky about gender. Man, the first one has to be removed, otherwise Zhou Jingnian will explode. Thank you Youran, Ruan Tang Yiyu, Azhai, Mojiu, for your reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Happy New Year everyone~ Chapter 1398： This stand-in is not simple thirty-five Chapter 1398 This stand-in is not simple thirty-five The print advertisements of ''s four clothing brands have not been shot yet. At this time, I took it all. Ruan Ruan thought it was good after reading it, and it didn''t take too much time to shoot the plane. also took it all. "All of them." Ruan Ruan said, and Zhang Special Assistant naturally had no opinion. Big BOSS coaxes beauty, they can''t control it. Ruan Ruan has been determined, and he needs to communicate with the regional directors and the like. Because we need to communicate in advance, and then arrange a time to send people over. These regional directors of are actually still covered. What is going on here? I don''t know why these resources that could have been used for black box operations were taken back overnight by the big boss office. I just dont know which fairy robbed so many resources? Directors dont really understand. After all, these Zhou Jingnian have no desires or desires, they have already seen it. If you want to hold a popular little flower, you have already held it. Now this is... can not read. But people are in the rivers and lakes and cannot help themselves. How the big BOSS arranges, they can do it. Special assistant Zhang is already recruiting assistants to Ruan Ruan. This needs to be carefully selected, and Zhou Jingnian must be satisfied. Ruan Ruan actually didn''t do anything at the end of the day. All regional advertisements can only be completed after returning to Jincheng. But Zhou Jingnian''s itinerary is still three days away. also said that after three days, Zhou Jingnian could return to Jincheng. Special assistant Zhang understands how Zhou Jingnian is thinking. So, I know that Zhou Jingnian definitely wants Ruan Ruan to come back with him. At this time, it was impossible for Ruan Ruan to return to Jincheng first. But about the assistant, I asked Zhou Jingnian for his opinion. "Recruit two, a work assistant and a life assistant. If the work assistant is a male, you can consider it. The life assistant must be a girl." Zhou Jingnian did not ask for too much. After all, work assistants only follow when they usually work, but life assistants are not acceptable. Special assistant Zhang was a little surprised when he heard that, thinking that all the requests for Zhou Jingnian would be girls. Zhou Jingnian also had his own considerations. He was afraid that if he pressed too hard, the little goblin would run away again. Therefore, he is relatively relaxed, and he has not yet caught up with anyone, and is still in the performance period. So, you have to perform better. Back at the hotel in the evening, Ruan Ruan went to take a bath early. Zhou Jingnian wanted to go to the 8th floor for a walk. As a result, Ruan Ruan said that he was taking a bath and could not open the door for him. Zhou Jingnian was so angry that he almost slammed the door open two holes, and finally got so angry that he couldn''t do anything, and then went upstairs with a black face. After 10 o''clock in the evening, Ruan Ruan finally soaked it, put on a mask, and then did daily maintenance. Zhou Jingnian said in a deep voice on WeChat, "Come up." After finished speaking, Ruan Ruan said arrogantly: "If you let me go, I''ll go, then I''m so embarrassed." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Zhou Jingnian got up and walked around again. Assistant Zhang and Assistant Ma are already looking at the sky. can''t be offended, can''t be offended. That pretty little goblin is no longer a goblin, this is a strong female. Looking at Zhou Jingnian like this, you can tell that this is not light. Dare to be angry with Zhou Jingnian, so far this is the only one. Special assistant Zhang was very convinced, as was Assistant Ma. But in order not to let Zhou Jingnian see it, they all secretly called the little fox! Chapter 1399： This stand-in is not simple thirty-six Chapter 1399 This stand-in is not simple thirty-six And after Zhou Jingnian turned around twice in anger, he picked up the phone and sent another message. Then He was actually blocked! ! ! Fuck! ! ! Zhou Jingnian immediately dropped his phone in anger. Special Assistant Zhang: shivering, help, the strong woman is merciful, there are two people in this room. Assistant Ma was worse than Special Assistant Zhang, and Special Assistant Zhang could go back to rest right away. But he can''t, he is a 24-hour assistant, he has to follow him anytime, anywhere. is dead. And Ruan Ruan discovered that the world is really beautiful after he blocked. The dogs of this world are kind of **** up. But, no big problem. Little fox can be trained slowly. The big deal is that this world doesn''t eat meat, and the little fox doesn''t mind. Anyway, the one who suffers will not be yourself. Slightly. Zhou Jingnian threw his mobile phone angrily, but luckily there was a carpet on the ground, but it didn''t break in the end. His face darkened for a while, and he picked up the phone again. clicked and found that it was not affected, so I cleaned up and went downstairs. If the mountain doesn''t come, it''s me, it doesn''t matter, I go to the mountain! He will go to the mountain, can''t he! Zhou Jingnian was so angry that he almost turned into a frying pan, still relying on the fire side. Until I got down to the eighth floor, the whole person was still in a low pressure. Assistant Ma followed behind him tremblingly. As a result, in the elevator, I also met two girls who were very rude. "Handsome guy, I think you look a lot like my next boyfriend, how about you, let''s get to know you." One of the two girls came up to chat with each other very boldly. That''s it. Assistant Ma understands this routine. But Zhou Jingnian doesn''t understand. He only thinks that this girl may have bad eyesight. And what does your next boyfriend look like, haven''t you dated yet? How could know? My brain is sick, I have to take medicine, girl. The other party didn''t scold anyone, so it''s too much to say that. Therefore, Zhou Jingnian just had a cold face, and said in a very indifferent voice: "I''m sorry, you look nothing like my next girlfriend." After he finished speaking, he turned his head, without thinking too much about the girl. The girl is also very embarrassed. This is a straight-man refusal. The strength is heart-wrenching. The girl gritted her teeth and stopped talking. Zhou Jingnian thought about it in his heart, Ruan Ruan looked like. When this little goblin seduces people, its just Zhou Jingnian took a deep breath, for fear that he would be embarrassed in public next second because he thought of that little goblin who only cares about putting out fires. Fortunately, it is relatively easy to get from the 16th floor to the 8th floor. Time is short, in the blink of an eye. He went down, the two girls were supposed to be out to play, and instead of going downstairs on the 8th floor, they went directly to the 1st floor. After Zhou Jingnian left the elevator, the girl who was chatting up just now patted her chest and said, "Mom, this aura is a bit strong, I almost didn''t catch my breath." "Then you still flirting with him?" "It''s not because he''s good-looking, hum." The voices of the two girls were locked in the elevator. Zhou Jingnian had already arrived at the door of Ruan Ruan''s room. raised his hand and wanted to knock, but also felt that such a self was shameless. was blocked, and he took the initiative to send it to the door. Really Zhou Jingnian gritted his teeth secretly, and dragged Ruan Ruan out and scolded him several times in his heart. is really an angry and hateful little goblin. Just flirt, run away after flirting, and dont care about anything else. Bad goblin. Chapter 1400： This stand-in is not simple thirty-seven Chapter 1400 This stand-in is not simple thirty-seven Zhou Jingnian stood at the door for a while and gave up on himself. Finally, he couldn''t hold back the little goblin''s provocation and seduction, and finally knocked on the door without any hope. Ruan Ruan didn''t open the door for a long time. She has just taken off her clothes and is rubbing some maintenance lotion on her body. In fact, I already wiped it off when I applied the mask after taking a shower. I''m going to bed now, I want to rub it again to moisturize and skin care. It is winter after all. The air is relatively dry, so you need to pay more attention. As a result, as soon as he took off his pajamas, he heard a knock on the door. "Come, smash, come out, break the door, and sit at the door all night." Ruan Ruan said with a smile. 9488 was so angry that he clawed at the door of the little black room and cried. It shouldn''t make this bet with the spicy chicken fox, why doesn''t it have a long memory? Just now Zhou Jingnian asked Ruan Ruan to go up, but the little fox blocked him. 9488 also said Ruan Ruan, you have done too much and you can''t go on like this. Then, the little fox said, let''s make a bet, believe it or not, he will have to come to his father in half an hour. If you don''t come, after this world ends, go back to the Lord God to apply for half a year''s funding. If you come, then 9488 will have to sit at the door of the little black house tonight and cannot go in! That''s why 9488 is crying like this now. It''s so miserable, it''s so miserable. And Ruan Ruan put on her pajamas again. This silk pajamas was bought after coming to Ruicheng. is red, very festive, and in this dark night, it is still a bit sultry... Ruan Ruan gently closed his neckline, then walked over to open the door. The pajamas are not long, only to the thighs. As soon as the door opened, Ruan Ruan''s appearance fell into Zhou Jingnian''s eyes. boom! Zhou Jingnian reacted in a second, pushed Ruan Ruan back, and then closed the door directly. Assistant Ma: ? ? ? What''s the situation? He was ruthlessly abandoned before he knew what was going on? So is he guarding here tonight, or will he just leave? totally no idea. Sad assistants have no human rights. Assistant Ma sighed slightly. As a result, after Zhou Jingnian entered, his face turned black, and he kept pressing the little fox against the wall to kiss him. "Wear it like this, what do you want to do, who do you want to show it to, I tell you, no, no, no, not allowed in this life, even if I die." Zhou Jingnian was very excited. At this moment, his voice was also a bit eager, he pressed Ruan Ruan against the wall, nibbled back and forth a few times, and then spoke viciously. After finished speaking, he swallowed and kissed Ruan''s soft lips again. Its rare to be so active, but the technology is really irritating. He is not very good at kissing either, he just gnaws and bites all the way. In Zhou Jingnian''s subconscious, he felt that the sultry goblin in front of him was destined to be his, and only his. Even if he dies, this person is still hers, and no one can take it away. Therefore, the goblin can only show it to him, not to others, and if others look at it, he wants to kill. Ruan Ruan''s pajamas are too sultry and sexy. If Zhou Jingnian was a second late, Assistant Ma would have been able to see it. In this situation, how could Zhou Jingnian allow it. So, come in viciously. As a result, he was defeated by the kissing technique. Ruan Ruan''s face was full of drool as he gnawed. In the end, there was no other way but to raise his hand and hold the other person''s face. "I''m coming." The voice was soft and flirtatious. Especially in the slightly hoarse ending, it is full of style. Hearing that, Zhou Jingnian was slightly confused, but he couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time. Chapter 1401： This stand-in is not simple thirty-eight Chapter 1401 This stand-in is not simple thirty-eight In the next second, the soft lips of the little fox gently landed on Zhou Jingnian. Warm, soft, and girly fragrance. Zhou Jingnian was quickly addicted to it, unable to extricate himself. But after reacting, Ruan Ruan''s proficient kissing skills are actually because... Zheng Han. The whole person became so angry in an instant. bit the little fox''s lips lightly. The little fox is a fox of ten thousand years, a fairy. How could he not know the reason for Zhou Jingnian''s black face at this moment. Although the pot belongs to the original owner, he is still carrying it. Not to mention that his own dog is also not to blame, so many worlds have come over with stumbling and stumbling. So, this cauldron, just carry it on your back. gently kissed Zhou Jingnian''s eyes, and then said in a shallow voice: "In my dreams, I have kissed you many times reverently." Repeated reincarnation, you have carved the most beautiful traces in my heart. Even if the contacts are reborn, they can''t give up. Therefore, in our world, there has never been anyone else. Only each other. These false skins are just passing by. In the future, in the real world, we are each other. A love story that is heartfelt and sultry. Zhou Jingnian breathed tightly for a moment, then tightly tied Ruan Ruan''s slender waist, and pulled the man into his arms fiercely. "I believe it." Zhou Jingnian actually didn''t know why he said that. But he did believe. Because in his subconscious, he also believed that this little goblin should be his own. I followed Zheng Han before, just because I got lost and couldn''t find my home. Now that I have found it, I will never be separated again. All kinds of things in the past, don''t look at them anymore. The important thing is the future. After , this little goblin can only wave in his arms. others? Don''t even think about it. And the most important thing is the mind of the goblin. She has him at least in her heart. This is enough. The two were in a good mood, but Ruan Ruan''s phone rang. Zhou Jingnian glanced over coldly. The phone is on the bed, and the two are by the bed. The three big characters "Zheng Zha Zha" on it, fell directly into Zhou Jingnian''s eyes. Seeing these three words, Zhou Jingnian didn''t know whether he should be angry or laugh. Annoyed is how there is still a connection between Ruan Ruan and Zheng Han. What I want to laugh about is that Ruan Ruan''s definition of Zheng Han is already obvious. slag. Sure enough, the goblin''s eyes were the same as his own. I was confused by something in the past, so I didnt want to understand it. Zheng Han''s scum is not worthy of her liking. Not even worthy of the life of a goblin. Fortunately, its not too late to find your way back. And it was his way back. Satisfied. Ruan Ruan also guessed who was calling. glanced at it with a half-smile, not in a hurry. Zhou Jingnian seemed to want to see Ruan Ruan''s reaction. So, he gently released the person and gestured with his eyes. Gouzi let him take it, and Ruan Ruan didn''t care. picked up the phone with a bit of laziness. Zheng Han on the opposite side seemed to be drinking too much. "Little Ruan, where are you, I can''t find it, it''s so uncomfortable." As soon as Zheng Han opened his mouth, he seemed to be coquettish. As a result, Ruan Ruan snorted softly, which may not be clearly heard on the phone. But Zhou Jingnian was standing beside Ruan Ruan, holding Ruan Ruan''s slender waist, how could he not see Ruan Ruan''s expression clearly. Chapter 1402： This stand-in is not simple thirty-nine Chapter 1402 This stand-in is not simple thirty-nine Seeing the little fox''s expression, Zhou Jingnian''s heart was happy. The past love history can be ignored, but! ! ! If the connection is broken... He might consider breaking the leprechaun''s legs and locking it up in a nice cage. While thinking so, Zhou Jingnian lowered his head and looked at Ruan Ruan''s slender and long legs. is very beautiful and slender, and the most important thing is to be clean. Zhou Jingnian glanced at it and felt a little shaken, so he reached out and touched it. At this time, the little fox complained to 9488 in his consciousness: "Dad always thinks that he doesn''t really want to touch my leg." Instead, he was playing some bad idea. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to say the words behind . Just felt that when Zhou Jingnian touched his leg, his eyes were a little strange. That is a kind of look, if you don''t get it, you will destroy it, or even chop off your collection. The dangerous instinct of the little fox almost didn''t raise its tail directly. It''s a pity that he didn''t bring his tail. Oops, not having a tail is really a bit less fun. Such a fluffy thing, hooking people or something... Its cool to think about it. Of course, it''s not yourself, but the other person who is cool. Listening to Zheng Han''s voice, the little fox casually replied: "Mr. Zheng is lonely again? There are so many girls in the field, I can take one back and use it. The current cosmetic techniques are not expensive. Pick the one you like the most. It''s pleasing to the eye, go and look like a goddess, you can make it into an enhanced company, and then you won''t be able to tell the difference between true and false, how interesting." This is very ironic. The problem is that it doesnt matter if its sarcasm, what matters is Zheng Han was not actually drunk. He just had a few drinks with his friends, and everyone made a fuss. Then the friend booed and asked him to call Ruan Ruan, pretending that he had changed his mind to see how Ruan Ruan reacted. These people are fun, and they didn''t care about Ruan Ruan before. After all, in their opinion, it is just a substitute, a plaything that Zheng Han found, what kind of status can it have? Now that they are separated, they have no status. So, it''s not bad to toss around and watch the fun. Zheng Han drank a little bit of wine and was a little over the top, and Ruan Ruan stopped contacting him recently. This made Zheng Han a little frustrated. So, as soon as his friend encouraged him, he obeyed. As a result, a phone call came, and what he said was sincere, but Ruan Ruan was directly sarcastic. seems to feel that after a sentence is finished, it is not enough. After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "By the way, isn''t Miss Mei already back? Mr. Zheng has to cherish the return of the goddess, otherwise people will run away again, how many three years do you have? Can you wait?" After Ruan Ruan finished asking, Zhou Jingnian suddenly pinched her thigh. Ruan Ruan let out a hiss, and Zheng Han immediately frowned when he heard the voice. was about to ask something when he heard a vague man''s voice across from him. ''s voice was very deep: "Good, turn off the phone." is just a few simple words, even a little vague. But Zheng Han could hear it clearly, and so did the friends next to him. After all, Zheng Han opened the hands-free directly, everyone just wanted to listen to the fun. As soon as the man''s voice came out, the scene instantly became awkward. As a result, this is not the end. The main event is always to come. After this man''s voice was Ruan Ruan''s delicate voice: "Don''t pinch me..." Thank you Azhai, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1403： This stand-in is not simple forty Chapter 1403 This stand-in is not simple forty is really a boring old man. The old man asked to hang up, and Ruan Ruan stopped getting angry with Zheng Han. hung up the phone, and the two kissed again. It wasn''t until he was out of breath that Zhou Jingnian forced himself to stop. If it doesn''t stop, something will happen. "Good." Zhou Jingnian''s voice was hoarse. He was afraid that the little goblin wanted it, but he didn''t give it. In the end, he resolutely took the man into his arms and spoke softly. Ruan Ruan did not know why. 9488 slammed the door and laughed: "Dad, is he not good?" "You understand this, son." As a result, in his consciousness, the little fox''s voice was a little dissatisfied. The arrow is already on the string and will be fired soon. As a result, Zhou Jingnian temporarily stopped. This made Ruan Ruan a little confused. And Zhou Jingnian calmed down for a while, and then touched Ruan Ruan''s little head, his voice was still very hoarse: "Good, go back, it''s not good here." The first time for the two of them to be very memorable, Zhou Jingnian felt that it had to have a sense of ceremony, and it had to be in a warm environment. At least, the next day two people can enjoy a lazy morning without getting up early. Then hug each other and say good morning, and come again by the way... Thinking about this, Zhou Jingnian felt that his bones were hot, and at this time, he couldn''t turn around and leave normally. The little goblin, as expected, is here to hook his soul and his god. Otherwise, why can''t his feet move at this time? Just wanted to hold the little goblin, why did you stand like this all the time? After hearing Zhou Jingnian''s explanation, the little fox thought for a while, and didn''t sigh secretly: I didn''t expect that this world''s own dogs are not only fucked, but also difficult to deal with, and there are so many things. But he wants a more formal feeling, and also needs a more suitable environment. Of course, the little fox will not force it. Zheng Han on the other side took a long time to react. Ruan Ruan found another man after being separated from him for less than half a month. In Zheng Han''s view, this is simply impossible. How much Ruan Ruan loves him, how could he not know. In the past three years, his eyes and hearts were all about him, and there would be no one else except him. It''s only half a month apart, is it convenient to find a new man? Zheng Han did not believe it. Other friends were also a little surprised, and felt that Ruan Ruan''s dodder has no ego at all. So, besides Zheng Han, she couldn''t have other men. Even if there is, it must be a few years later, and I will slowly think about it. But what about now? People found the second spring so soon, and it was so open... Lonely man and woman in the big night, they are good, and they hang up the phone. As soon as you hear it, you have something to do. I can''t tell, the girl who was so mute was playing so much. "That, Hanzi, you..." Someone wanted to persuade, but they didn''t know how to persuade them. Zou Chao is also with them. Seeing Zheng Han swaying from side to side, he was actually very angry. It''s just a pity... Mei Jiarong refused to look back at him no matter what. Is he just that bad? But Mei Jiarong seems to be the same with Zheng Han. Compared with love, the other party loves freedom more. So, he is still competitive. Zheng Han didn''t react until after a long time. After reacted, his face instantly turned black. After taking the opportunity to go to the bathroom, I called Ruan Ruan again. result Shut down! ! ! Chapter 1404： This substitute is not simple forty-one Chapter 1404 This stand-in is not simple forty-one Zheng Han was so angry that he dropped his phone on the spot. After thinking about it for a long time, I was still angry. This is typical, he can hold Bai Yueguang, but Ruan Ruan finds a man, he can be so angry. Scumbag large double standard scene. But the problem is, Ruan Ruan seems to have evaporated, and no one can be found in Jincheng. Ruan Ruan has been with him for three years, and his friends are his own. After all, Ruan Ruan has no friends. So, I can''t find anyone I want to find. Zheng Han even thought about whether he should go to Ruan Ruan''s parents. But Ruan Ruan''s parents have long since divorced and started their own families, so they didn''t take much care of Ruan Ruan. is also for this reason, plus he was really gentle back then, so Ruan Ruan followed him. Even if he knew that he had white moonlight in his heart and used her as a stand-in, he was still willing to stay by his side. But now... Zheng Han was so flustered, but there was nothing he could do. Zhou Jingnian in the hotel on the other side has now returned upstairs. This man is very particular about rituals, or he is too **** up. Everything has to be in accord with his heart. Even when it comes to desires, he does. So, in the end, he forced his desire to go upstairs. I was afraid that I would stay downstairs and leave a bad night, so I left in a hurry. Ruan Ruan hugged his arms and looked at his back as he walked away, feeling that the dog in this world is really... Fuck. is so **** up. At this moment, 9488 is laughing while patting the door of the little black room: "233333, Dad, I can''t believe that you have today, and there is a man you want but can''t sleep, God, I want to take a picture of this scene, Souvenir!" 9488 thinks it''s great to not have to sit at the door of the little black house and listen to the live **** palace all night. It''s even a little floating at this moment, and started to mock the little fox. The little fox looked at it for a while, and felt that it was boring, so he turned around and went back to the bed to finish what he had not done. Rub some care products on your body. After all, after returning to Jincheng, he will start working. You have to take good care of yourself, even if it is a floor plan, most of it has to be retouched later. However, being beautiful is not entirely for taking pictures. And Zhou Jingnian started to regret it when he got into the elevator. Thinking about Ruan''s soft, soft and smooth little one, and the feeling of kissing him before. The figure that keeps shaking in my mind, and... The other side''s soft little hands. Thinking of this, Zhou Jingnian only felt that his body was hot. If he hadn''t considered being in public, he would have lost control. "Goblin." Zhou Jingnian cursed softly, then turned his back to the elevator door, and stopped looking at it, for fear that he would look at the floor panel, and finally couldn''t help pressing the 8th floor to go down. In that case, it''s really a slap in the face, and it''s very uncomfortable. Moreover, he wanted a sense of ceremony and a good night, and the conditions in the hotel were too rudimentary. For Zhou Jingnian, the first time for the two of them had to be candlelight dinner, then romantic music, and some red wine to cheer up, and finally... A night of fragrant fragrance. In the morning, you can also say good morning kisses to each other, and when you have the strongest desire in the morning, you can have another shot and have each other. Finally, you can enjoy the sunshine in the morning without thinking about work. In the hotel, all this can''t be done normally. The most important thing is... I have an important meeting to discuss tomorrow, so I can''t delay it. Chapter 1405： This stand-in is not simple forty-two Chapter 1405 This stand-in is not simple forty-two Zhou Jingnian became angrier the more he thought about it, and finally gritted his teeth and went back to his upstairs room. I was thinking about whether I want to change a floor. But seeing that I can''t eat it, and the distance is so close, it''s even more uncomfortable to think about it. After going upstairs, Ruan Ruan''s soft lips lingered in his mind, Zhou Jingnian suppressed his **** and called Ruan Ruan. "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off." Zhou Jingnian: ? ? ? What the hell, is this? Zhou Jingnian was immediately blinded. Reacted, the little goblin actually shut down, Zhou Jingnian got up and wanted to go downstairs. walked to the door and calmed down again. Ruan Ruan thought that Zheng Han was annoying and was still useful for the time being, so instead of blocking it directly, he turned off the phone. Plus she thought Zhou Jingnian would not leave. Who knows, the old man''s mind is so troublesome. And I''m wiping my legs and chatting with 9488. How can I keep my cell phone off? "Oh, the original owner''s legs and hands are too tender and white. It''s a pity to follow Zheng Han." Ruan Ruan said while showing off her beautiful arms and long legs. 9488 looks numb, you have been showing for half an hour. I have been rubbing the skin cream for half an hour. With your weight, you can finish all ten times. For the sake of beautiful legs and arms, I rubbed it alive for half an hour, inch by inch, will I die? "Zheng Han is scumbag, but he is also very handsome. After all, he is the hero of the plot." 9488 retorted after a long while. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and chuckled: "Really? When there is luck, he is the male lead, and when he is not, he is an egg." 9488: OK, everything you say is right. As long as you don''t show your legs, you are still good friends. "I''m going to fall in love with my legs." The little fox said suddenly after rubbing it for a long time. 9488: ? ? ? Consider the psychology of a vulnerable system. Well, it''s going to be scared to death. "You used to say that you fell in love with your tail." 9488 felt that the spicy chicken fox has gone through so many worlds, and has not changed the essence of his fascination, so he can''t help but complain at this time. "There are nine tails, and such long legs are only available in this world, or in the next world, how about you make me a supermodel?" Ruan Ruan thought this was a great idea, and asked with a smile. "Dad, I don''t know what orders can be received. I have to go back to see them." 9488 also doesn''t know what orders can be received. What else can you do? Don''t do it? impossible. I haven''t collected enough stars yet. Ruan Ruan was just a joke, and had no other meaning. After playing with his legs for a while, he packed up and went back to bed. I didn''t respond until I fell asleep, and my phone was still off. When I went to bed, I felt something was wrong. It was just that when the two of them were kissing just now, the phone was thrown to the side of the carpet, and the little fox didn''t see it, so he ignored it... After playing in so many worlds, the little fox is not addicted to mobile phones, so if the mobile phone is gone, he will not feel any discomfort. When I woke up the next morning, I wanted to check the time, only to find out... Huh? Where did the phone go? Ruan Ruan, who was still confused while sitting on the bed, finally reacted at this time. She turned off her phone last night! Wow, exciting. The little fox who reacted immediately got up, then went to the ground and picked up the phone. After successfully booted up, a series of message reminders made me panic. Chapter 1406： This stand-in is not simple forty-three Chapter 1406 This stand-in is not simple forty-three Wechat is Zheng Han''s life-threatening serial news. The little fox just skipped it and didn''t read much. The text messages were all from Zhou Jingnian. After all, last night, because he committed suicide, the little fox blocked him, and he has not been released from the blacklist. He couldn''t send WeChat, so he sent text messages. But the other party''s text messages are short and concise. ? ? ? ! ! ! Ok? is almost always like this. posted more than 60 posts in one night. Yes, the dog of this world is really... It''s hard to say. Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to look at Zheng Han''s stupid comments, when Zhou Jingnian called directly. The little fox subconsciously made a fuss, but after reacting, he thought, huh. Big pig''s hoof, I''m just imagining wool. answered the phone calmly, Zhou Jingnian''s voice was a little cold. "Do you still know how to turn it on?" Zhou Jingnian was in the car at the moment, rushing to the meeting place. After making several calls, he finally got through this time. Ruan Ruan raised his eyebrows and said nonsense in a serious manner: "Well, it''s better to sleep with the power off, don''t you know?" Zhou Jingnian: It was embarrassing that Tema was speechless. But recently, because of the closeness with Ruan Ruan, Zhou Jingnian''s sleep quality has indeed improved a lot. At least, I slept well the last two days. It''s not like before, the whole person is very energetic all night, and only in the early morning can I feel a little sleepy. After three hours at most, he has to wake up again. I rely on cigarettes and coffee to support myself during the day. In the long run, the most unbearable thing is actually your own body. But I just cant sleep, what else can I do? I have been with Ruan Ruan recently, and I dont know if its because of emotions or something else. Sleep turned out to be particularly good. Although he was angry and hated last night, he fell asleep in the end. If Assistant Ma didnt call him this morning, he would have overslept again. This situation, in recent years, almost does not exist. He only kept his eyes open until dawn, but rarely overslept. The more because of this, the more Zhou Jingnian wanted to catch this little goblin. She must be a fairy, otherwise how would you explain this? In recent years, he prayed to the Buddha, worshiped various gods, and could not solve the sleep problem. The little goblin would be fine as soon as he came. "Don''t run around." Zhou Jingnian saw that the place was approaching, and it was inconvenient to say more, so he warned. "Understood, Dad." The little fox furrowed, and it was terrifying. Hang up immediately after finishing a sentence. Leaving Zhou Jingnian to sit in the seat holding the phone, and did not respond for a long time. What the **** is dad? Who wants to be your father? Zhou Jingnian walked out with a gloomy expression. Special assistant Zhang and Assistant Ma don''t know, so they don''t know what happened to Zhou Jingnian. Look at each other, strong desire to survive, so that they dare not speak out, let alone ask more questions, just follow. However, Ruan Ruan''s last call, Dad, was too clear. The two also heard it. After listening to , my mood is complicated. So, today''s young people are already so good at playing? Also, Mr. Zhou can play like this too? accompanied Miss Ruan to make trouble. It''s so nice, a rare human touch. Zhou Jingnian: ? ? ? Why don''t I know anything? Zhou Jingnian, who was clearly arranged by the two assistants, still looked a little gloomy at this time. Can not sink? I suddenly grew older and had a girl like a fairy, and my mood was very complicated. The problem is, he doesn''t want to be the goblin''s dad, he wants to be the goblin''s kid''s dad. Chapter 1407： This stand-in is not simple forty-four Chapter 1407 This stand-in is not simple forty-four Three days passed in a hurry. Zhou Jingnian has been very busy these three days, although he is still domineering, quirky, difficult to serve, and a little bit fucked. However, the little fox ruled all kinds of dissatisfaction. Zhou Jingnian from the very beginning, domineeringly let the little fox go up, but after being blocked, he softened a lot. The problem is, his coming over, coming up, etc., are not easy to use at all. The little fox does not eat this set. Come down if you want to see people, or dont watch, or block them, and never see them again. Zhou Jingnian can play the little fox with deep routines. In the end, he couldn''t be honest, although he always had a black face. it''s fine. Anyway, he was the one who finally compromised, and the little fox has nothing to be afraid of. Three days later, Zhou Jingnian returned to Jincheng after discussing the business in Ruicheng. Of course, on the return trip, Ruan Ruan must be brought with him. If possible, Zhou Jingnian actually wanted to turn Ruan Ruan into a pendant and carry it in his pocket every day, so that no one would see it. The problem is, the goblins can toss, and here they are on the plane, and there are people who are sitting here to chat up. is praised for being beautiful and good clothes, and by the way, he added WeChat. Zhou Jingnian coughed as soon as he heard that he had added WeChat. As a result, no one received his signal. In other words, Ruan Ruan received it, but ignored it. Zhou Jingnian was even more angry when Ruan Ruan didn''t respond. took out the phone and held it back and forth for a long time. Although now he has been released from the blacklist. However, I still go in from time to time. Once the words are wrong, the little goblin will block him, but it is much faster than his single hand for more than 30 years. Hemp eggs. The more you think, the more angry you get. Finally, Zhou Jingnian pulled the blanket and looked away. And the person who chatted with Ruan Ruan was actually a photographer, quite famous. Anyway, he is famous in China. When the little fox browsed Weibo before, he also paid attention to each other. I ran into each other at this time, and the two chatted for a while, and they hit it off very well. "You are really a good model." Louis said while measuring Ruan Ruan''s body proportions. Louis is a mixed-race child. He grew up abroad and returned to China when he was in junior high school, so he can speak foreign languages ??and Mandarin without any problems. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s skeleton structure and body, I think it is very good. Anyway, he appreciates it. The two chatted for a while because of their fate, and Louis also handed Ruan Ruan a business card. The business card of the well-known photographer Louis is actually not easy to ask for, let alone add WeChat. "Can I call you if I have inspiration?" Louis finally saw that Zhou Jingnian''s face was not very good-looking, and couldn''t help but ask with a smile. Zhou Jingnian turned his face away, but he was still listening secretly with his ears perked up. He was very concerned about what Ruan Ruan would say at this time. Ruan Ruan tilted his head and smiled softly: "Of course you can." Job opportunities are naturally needed. What the original owner wanted was the freedom of life, that is, to start another relationship, but freedom still needs to be held in his own hands. Not just personal freedom, but wealth too. So, you must have a job. instead of getting into Zhou Jingnian''s cage from Zheng Han''s canary cage. From one cage to another, even if the person in captivity is different, in essence, there is no change. If the original owner wants to be free, then he needs to get out of the cage and see a more beautiful world outside. Therefore, the little fox will not refuse Louis. When Zhou Jingnian heard Ruan Ruan say this, he was so angry that he didn''t want to speak, and his head tilted even more. Chapter 1408： This stand-in is not simple forty-five Chapter 1408 This stand-in is not simple forty-five And Louis pointed to Zhou Jingnian, shrugged his shoulders, and said in a low voice, "Your boyfriend, you have a great temper." In this regard, Ruan Ruan just smiled slightly and explained very politely: "Not a boyfriend yet, a suitor." "Wow, maybe I still have a chance." When Louis heard this, his eyebrows lit up. Zhou Jingnian couldn''t take it anymore, tilted his head again, and gave Louis a cold look. Louis also smiled politely. Zhou Jingnian: Grass. Good gas. Zhou Jingnian became angry again. The little fox indifferently tightened his little blanket and laughed a little bit. You are as strong as you are, and I will be cold if I am you. If you don''t believe it, let''s see who will surrender in the end. Zhou Jingnian naturally didn''t know that the little fox still had so many thoughts. But thinking about this little goblin, who followed Zheng Han in the past, why didn''t so many things come out. Why is it so difficult to get to yourself? is still Zheng Han''s fault. Zheng Han: ? ? ? My Tema''s is not very good either. Ruan Ruan returned to Jincheng smoothly. Zhou Jingnian intentionally invited Ruan Ruan to his villa. That''s it, wine, dinner, and a romantic night out. As a result, Ruan Ruan refused with a smile, then kissed a cotton pad, left a deep lip print on it, and waved goodbye to Zhou Jingnian. Zhou Jingnian gritted his teeth angrily, thinking that it was all Zheng Han''s fault, and he wanted to go to Zheng Han. kill him. Little Fox doesn''t have so many ideas. Zheng Han and Mei Jiarong, because of their own obstacles, separated and joined together, and finally sighed that life is not easy, love is not easy, so cherish it, and finally the two are together. Now the little fox is no longer involved, you can go and do it yourself. You dare to provoke me, take a photo of your face directly, and dont blame me for taking the prosthesis off. The day after Ruan Ruan came back, he signed a contract with Humei Entertainment. Fox Beauty Entertainment''s big boss is said to be Zhou Jingnian''s childhood friend and a good friend. Ruan Ruan signed the most senior contract in the past and was very free. Print advertisements, or some other three-dimensional advertisements are also fine. If you want to shoot anything else, Ruan Ruan has to agree. The degree of freedom is very high, and there are not too many restrictions. If the little fox is interested, he can play movies or TV series in the past, or sing. But if you don''t have it, then don''t go, it''s useless for anyone to say. After signing the entertainment company, I started to shoot the print advertisements of the four clothing brands under Zhou Jingnian. Ruan Ruan actually suppressed all the little flowers. The heads of these brand districts are in a complicated mood when they see Ruan Ruan at this time. Special assistant Zhang found two assistants for Ruan Ruan. A work assistant, Pigo. The ghost knows what his full name is. Anyway, when Zhang Special Assistant introduced him, he said that he was called Pi Ge, and he was very capable at work. Although he was a bit mother-in-law, Ruan Ruan was not picky about these. The ability to work is outstanding. And the life assistant who recruited Ruan Ruan was named... small bun. So, are these people''s stage names walking in the rivers and lakes now so careless? Ruan Ruan had no choice but to call a little steamed bun to a girl who was 160cm tall and weighed barely 90kg. However, the girl is too adaptable, she can answer anyone, and she is very happy. Signed a contract with Humei on the first day, and at the same time communicated with the person in charge of its region. Then I started to study how to shoot print advertisements. is actually not that complicated. However, the preparations ahead are still very long. Thank you Mojiu, Ruan Tang Yiyu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1409： This stand-in is not simple forty-six Chapter 1409 This stand-in is not simple forty-six is about fate, about the brands under Zhou''s, they are all very rich, and their influence is still far away. So, the photographers who shoot print ads for these brands are Louis. The two hit it off at first sight, and after the filming started, there were still many collisions of inspiration. "You can do this, this way..." Louis began to tell Ruan Ruan how to pose, how to look, or how to stand. When I get excited, I don''t care about anything else. even held Ruan Ruan from behind and adjusted her gestures for Ruan Ruan. For Louis, even if he was holding Ruan Ruan from behind, there was still a very gentleman''s distance between the two. However, for Zhou Jingnian, who suddenly came over to watch, these two people were so green in front of him. looked at these two people with fiery eyes, if it wasn''t for fear that he would go up now and embarrass the scene, Zhou Jingnian would have liked to go over now and pull the two of them away. "Miss Ruan hasn''t received TV dramas or movies recently." Zhou Jingnian didn''t know what to think, and suddenly asked Zhang Tesuke. Special assistant Zhang keeps in touch with Pi Ge every day, for fear that Zhou Jingnian will suddenly ask. He immediately shook his head when he heard it and said, "I haven''t answered it recently. For the time being, I''m only in charge of filming our print advertisements. By the way, there is also a guest audience for a food show on a local station in Jincheng." This is all work that just shows up and doesnt make a big difference. Hearing what Special Assistant Zhang said, Zhou Jingnian was a little satisfied. But the little goblin is really out of control. After thinking about it, Zhou Jingnian added: "Tell Lao Xu that all of Miss Ruan''s TV series, movies, and even short video works cannot have intimate scenes. Hugs are the bottom line." Zhou Jingnian can only do this no matter how rational he is. He has just tasted it once, but he hasn''t gotten it yet, how can other people taste it? Whether it is a borrowing or a substitute, in short, it is not acceptable. Te Assistant Zhang heard that, and his nervous sweat broke down. This vinegar is too strong. Ruan Ruan certainly knew that Zhou Jingnian was here. My dog''s breath is so familiar, I know it from a long distance. Because he wanted to treat his own dog, he didn''t pay attention to the distance or reminded Louis when he was agitated. But Louis himself reacted first. "Sorry." He was just too excited to wrap Ruan Ruan from behind. Although it is said that there is a small safe distance, but in the eyes of outsiders, it may not be the case. Louis admires Ruan Ruan very much. You can see that no matter how stupid he is, Zhou Jingnian doesn''t care about Ruan Ruan in general. He has no intention of going head-to-head with these business circle bosses. Besides, Ruan Ruan is an artistic inspiration, but not the kind of girl he likes. So, you can appreciate it, but if you like it, it''s a bit too exaggerated. At this time, when I reacted, I naturally wanted to express my apology. After all, this might give Ruan Ruan trouble. After all, as soon as he stopped, he noticed that Zhou Jingnian was still standing not far away. A **** face with a strong sense of presence. Louis felt that if he had dared to mess around just now, Zhou Jingnian might have come here with a 40-meter long knife, and he would not be allowed to run for a meter. horrible. Fortunately, he is smart and quick to respond. is also okay, he has no lust, it is really purely for work. Chapter 1410： This stand-in is not simple forty-seven Chapter 1410 This stand-in is not simple forty-seven "It doesn''t matter." At this time, Ruan Ruan turned around and smiled, very provocative. Louis: There was no injustice in the past, and no enmity in the recent past. Why do you treat me like this? Louis feels that he is also the first person to lie down, which is really miserable. Zhou Jing saw Ruan Ruan smile like this, his face darkened even more. He sat there, and the place within three meters around him was full of air-conditioning, comparable to an Arctic iceberg. Ruan Ruan seemed to be ignorant and was still discussing some pose issues with Louis. The staff next to was already shivering with fear. Originally, some little girls looked at Zhou Jing''s old and very good-looking, and even thought of going to strike up a conversation to attract the other party''s attention. At this moment, I was scared and ran away with my skirt. Omg, it''s horrible. Such a boyfriend, they dare not ask for it. If its not good, its domestic violence? Because of Ruan Ruan''s poor performance, Zhou Jingnian needs to go to the studio to watch the next week''s print commercials every day, for fear of any unsatisfactory performance. Of course, the main thing is that Louis doesn''t look like a good person. Louis: I dont know what kind of expression to put on.jpg. Ruan Ruan has been shooting a print advertisement for nearly half a month, but because she was too busy, she didn''t meet Zheng Han. After half a month, the time has entered February, and the New Year is coming soon. Jincheng is located in the south, and it rarely snows, but the coldness of magic attacks is still terrifying. At the beginning of February, all the print advertisements of Ruan Ruan had been filmed, so I could finally take a break. As a result, Zhou Jingnian suddenly ran out of free time. The main thing is that I used to go to the scene every day to stare at the scene, and I saved a lot of work. In the end, I squeezed all my work until I was busy before the Chinese New Year. Zhou Jingnian went on a business trip three days ago. Therefore, it didn''t catch up with Ruan Ruan''s free time. I originally wanted to make a candlelight dinner with a special sense of ritual, and then roll the sheets beautifully. result Hee hee hee, I''m on a business trip, and I''m still traveling abroad. Zhou Jingnian finally walked away with a black face. When he set off, Ruan Ruan''s commercial had not been filmed yet. Thinking that after he left, Louis and Ruan Ruan would get along day and night, and looked at each other, Zhou Jingnian became angry. But there is nothing I can do about work. The plane with the black face at the end. The dog was not around, and the little fox didn''t think much about it. It''s also time to find something for Zheng Han to do. Aren''t you looking for yourself? Yes, come on. I appeared. On the first night of Zhou Jingnian''s departure from Jincheng, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to locate Zheng Han. Urban Bar, a particularly luxurious bar in Jincheng. Many celebrities or some second-generation Jincheng like to have a good time here. Because this place is very lively and there are many things to do. There is someone on it, and if you play too much, no one will come to check it easily. Zheng Han also has a good relationship with the second generation of one vote. After all, he is also young and a second generation. So, come here often. Because there was no Ruan Ruan''s stimulation, Mei Jiarong couldn''t feel the crisis, so she still maintained her previous extremely mysterious, cold and aloof appearance. still ignored Zheng Han. Zheng Han can''t contact Ruan Ruan anymore. So I feel very depressed. Tonight, there was nothing to do, so I came over with my friends to have some fun. Everyone is a rich second-generation son, and there are really few people like Zheng Han who have been liking a person for so many years. So, the female companion that everyone brings around. Chapter 1411： This stand-in is not simple forty-eight Chapter 1411 This stand-in is not simple forty-eight These people include the important male supporting characters in the plot. Zou Chao. Although Zou Chao said he liked Mei Jiarong, he was just like Zheng Han in the past, with a heart that he could not ask for. But when it was time to be romantic, he was still romantic. is different from the warm and caring male two in general romance stories. Zou Chao is still a romantic second young man in essence, not the kind of infatuated kind who can stay to death for the heroine. He just likes the heroine, but he hasn''t fallen ill enough to stay alive for the rest of his life, or even abstain from sex. When it was time to enjoy, he did not delay. In the plot, these may be deliberately weakened. But the little fox let the 9488 drive the remote, so you can see it clearly. At this moment, that group of people are playing cards in the private room on the second floor of the urban bar. Zou Chao was playing cards with one hand, and with the other hand, he was also touching the thigh of his female partner. The position was about to be indescribable, and mosaics were needed. "So, this is the affectionate second male lead in the plot? Wouldn''t it be a collapse?" Ruan Ruan complained to 9488 after reading it. For this, 9488 also checked it out. "No." 9488 checked for a long time and found that there was no problem, and tilted his head and couldn''t understand. "This is probably... what the plot wants to show us is completely different from what the world wants to show us. In the plot, the shortcomings of the protagonists are weakened, and their advantages are constantly magnified, and the supporting characters are even the villains. The shortcomings are strengthened, the advantages are weakened infinitely, and they are not even shown, in order to serve the protagonist." The little fox is still very clear about these routines. So, I said softly. At this moment, the little fox has driven a trot and came to the door of the bar. trotting emmm is rented by Little Fox. Buy is unaffordable. I took a week of print advertisements, and my commission was not much. The remuneration for print advertisements is originally low, because signing an entertainment company, even if it is the best contract signed, the company will still take a cut, and then the other layers will come down, which is really not much money. Poor, really poor. But the little fox doesn''t need much money now, so he doesn''t need to bother to earn it, just enough. What the original owner wanted was the right to breathe freely, the little fox mainly pursued this, and by the way made the hero and heroine of the plot uncomfortable. What you are digging is people''s hearts, it''s people''s lives. The problem is, it didn''t work in the end. This Tema is disgusting, the little fox''s book of vengeance is thick. will really care about you, true love or sadomasochism? If you don''t play all of you, can it still be a little fox? "Er smash, look good, dad is going to play X again." The little fox ran down from the trot, fiddled with his windbreaker, and then put on his sunglasses. "Dad, aren''t you cold?" Seeing Ruan Ruan wearing so little, and thinking about the temperature in Jincheng today, 9488 asked shiveringly. "Don''t talk." The little fox tightened his windbreaker, feeling that he was so stupid not to be warm for the sake of grace. But coming to this kind of place to play, wrapped like a bear, is no fun. Therefore, the cold has to be endured. The original main shape condition is still good. After all, she looks very similar to the heroine of the plot, so she can''t be ugly. In addition, he is taller than the heroine of the plot. Tall and long legs, thin legs and soft chest. A black trench coat and black skinny leather pants are even more **** and sultry. When the little fox walked into the bar, many people looked back. Chapter 1412： This stand-in is not simple forty-nine Chapter 1412 This stand-in is not simple forty-nine Originally, the stage in front was still hot, and it was still singing and dancing. The singers on the stage, now hoarse, are still roaring the bar''s heavy metal bass. However, Ruan Ruan came in from the door. Although it brought in an air-conditioned body, at the same time, it also caused other people to turn back involuntarily. Then stay still. The aura of is fully open, and the enchanting and charming little fox is swaying like a peach while walking, burning people''s eyes. Especially when he took off the black windbreaker to reveal the tight bottoming shirt inside, it attracted a lot of people to breathe. The collar of the little fox''s shirt is still a little high. Except for his good figure, he can''t actually see any exposed places. But the figure is too good, hot and bold, and swaying, very attractive. Many people were still drinking and listening to the people in front of them singing, and now they can''t help but turn their attention. Obviously there is no flesh, and even the neck can''t be seen clearly, just a touch of black, but when it shakes, people can''t help but reverberate. It''s just like As if he was hooked by something, he unconsciously dropped his eyes. Zheng Han and the others were originally playing cards upstairs. Because there is a small window in the private room on the second floor, you can see the situation in the field on the first floor from there. The brothers who didn''t play cards were still cheating on each other or watching the liveliness downstairs. By the way, let me comment on which girl is on time, so flirtatious, they can get started and so on. Originally, the small window was only opened a little, mainly because the downstairs was too noisy, which prevented them from playing cards. Therefore, we did not dare to drive too much. But from the moment Ruan Ruan entered their field of vision, the two second-generations who were still discussing the girl downstairs around the window had opened the windows uncontrollably. This move made several second-generation players who were originally playing cards not satisfied. "What are you doing, close the window, it''s too noisy..." I just didn''t finish a sentence, and I felt it wasn''t right. Because the windows were fully open, they could only hear the slightly hoarse voice of the singer on the first floor. The loud cheers from downstairs seem to be a little small, and they can''t even be heard at all? Several second-generations looked at each other, and one of them reacted the fastest, and hurriedly shouted: "Damn, is there an important person here? Or a punctual hot girl?" Several other people couldn''t sit still, so they squeezed to the window to watch. Zou Chao was still calculating the cards, and he touched the thigh of his female partner. Of course, the indescribable part may also be... Swipe across it smoothly. When he saw the other people getting up, he couldn''t help but frowned, and he pinch the cigarette he just lit, and also got up. Zheng Han has been in a bad mood recently, so he didn''t play cards. He just sat drinking and drinking. Originally it was so lively, he was not in the mood to watch it. However, a few brothers suddenly exclaimed after reading it. "This girl looks familiar." "Fuck, isn''t this Ruan Ruan?" Hearing this familiar name, Zheng Han couldn''t sit still, put down his wine glass, and rushed directly to the position by the window. As a result, Ruan Ruan, who was downstairs, just looked up. Four eyes facing each other... Well, maybe Ruan Ruan didn''t see Zheng Han at all. She just looked up and followed the waiter to the side. And the people around Zheng Han wanted to comment. But seeing that Zheng Han''s face was already dark, he was too embarrassed to say more. But what I was thinking was... It was only about a month apart, how did the other party become like this? Chapter 1413： This stand-in is not simple fifty Chapter 1413 This stand-in is not simple fifty When Zheng Han liked Ruan Ruan before, he also brought Ruan Ruan to meet these brothers. And more than once. Otherwise, it is impossible for everyone to recognize the person after watching it for a while. But in the past, Ruan Ruan''s impression in their eyes was too... Taiping, in other words, people have no character, and they are too good women, not the type they like to play with. Besides, they also know what Zheng Han is thinking. So, they don''t joke too much. may be an impression from the past, and a fixed thinking has been formed, so when you see it now, everyone cant believe it. Zheng Han couldn''t believe it either. The girl downstairs with a great figure, who was simply hot and sultry, would be Ruan Ruan. He thought he knew Ruan Ruan. The other party is a very ordinary little girl, because he has a face similar to Mei Jiarong, he saw it, and then they got together. The other party is well-behaved, and some of them follow the steps, and they are a little timid in their bones, or they are a little more dependent on other people. Of course, the most important thing is to be conservative, not a playable one. But see you now. Sexy little leather pants, plus a slim black bottoming shirt, and face, although not thick, but very coquettish makeup... completely subverted Ruan Ruan''s impression in his heart. Was it stimulated after the separation? Zheng Han didn''t understand, but he wanted to see Ruan Ruan. Three years together, it is impossible to have no feelings at all. What''s more, her face looks so much like Jia Rong. That''s right, because he looks like Mei Jiarong, so he couldn''t put it down. Zheng Han told himself this. Hearing the shouts below and the greedy eyes of the people around him, Zheng Han turned around and went downstairs with an ugly face. As a result, I went downstairs and didn''t find it. "Is Zheng Shao looking for the lady just now? She is in the private room on the second floor, but the people waiting to see the lady have already lined up from upstairs to downstairs." The waiter saw Zheng Han looking everywhere, and even dragged him in Asked, after he thought about it, he explained it. While speaking, he also pointed to the long queue not far away. Zheng Han turned his head to look, his face darker. The second generation who followed Zheng Han down are also guilty of being blinded at the moment. Ruan''s soft change of nature, they haven''t reacted yet. Now that the charm is so great? But think about the shocking scene just now. Indeed. Such a beauty... No no no, not a beauty, but a fairy, who wouldn''t like such a fairy entering such a place? Who isn''t swayed by the flirtation and can''t help themselves? Several people were eager to move. If they hadn''t looked at Zheng Han''s face, they would all have wanted to line up. Zheng Han was out of anger, strode forward, and walked into the group of people in line. He originally wanted to pull people away and go directly by himself. result Everyone comes out to play. Anyone who can come to this bar, and those who have no money, listen to music in a low-key manner. Rich people will spend such a lot of thought and wait in line to see the fairies. So, seeing that Zheng Han wanted to jump in the queue, everyone immediately became unhappy. "Yo, this gentleman, do you understand first come first, then teach you?" "Isn''t this Mr. Zheng? Are you in such a hurry, don''t you want to date Miss Mei?" "No, will there be a queue? There are so many people lining up, let''s play later." Everyone, you said something, even though you didn''t do anything, you have already tried frantically on the edge. Chapter 1414： This substitute is not simple fifty-one Chapter 1414 This substitute is not simple fifty-one Hearing the buzzing sound in his ears, Zheng Han was directly exasperated. finally roared: "That''s Laozi''s woman." When the sentence fell, everyone was shocked. Zheng Han likes Mei Jiarong, and almost everyone in the upper class knows about things that have been asked for for many years. You say who is romantic and caressing about changing women''s clothes, everyone may not be sure yet, so you have to name a dozen or twenty names. However, if it is said that in the upper class, which second generation, or the noble son, is the most infatuated and does not regret, then it must be Zheng Han. Although it is said that Zheng Han was surrounded by people before. However, that is also someone who looks similar to Mei Jiarong. Now suddenly said that the little goblin sitting inside is his person? This is because you want to see the goblin and go crazy, right? Everyone was stunned for a moment, but after they reacted, they laughed together. "Don''t make trouble with Mr. Zheng, Miss Mei didn''t come today, and Miss Qinggui wouldn''t come to such a place." "Go away, I also said that there is Lao Tzu''s woman inside." "There are so many reasons for queuing, queuing, and jumping in line." Everyone laughed, and someone who knew it even complained. Zheng Han almost didn''t mention it in one breath, and he died of anger. But he still didn''t give up, he wanted to say something, but someone at the back came directly and pulled Zheng Han away. Zou Chao and the others were just a step slower, but when they saw this scene, everyone was in a mixed mood. Just mentioned Mei Jiarong, and everyone subconsciously compared them. In the past, Ruan Ruan was packaged by Zheng Han, and she was dressed in pure white clothes, with a similar hairstyle, and even her makeup was often a daily light makeup. Including the color of the eye shadow, the color of the lipstick, or the color of the blush, all imitating the appearance of Mei Jiarong. Because of this, everyone thinks that the two are really similar. But just now Ruan Ruan came in from outside, and everyone could see it clearly. Today''s Ruan Ruan has short hair, which is neat and clean, and has a beautiful look. She has a flirtatious red makeup on her face, which is completely different from Mei Jiarong''s cold and noble style. If Mei Jiarong''s makeup is a cool orchid, then Ruan Ruan''s makeup is a scorching peach blossom, which burns the eyes even more than a peach blossom. is too coquettish and too bright. clothing is even black. Mei Jiarong''s clothes are always white or other light colors, and most of them are ladies'' clothes. But Ruan Ruan was dressed like a fairy... Really can''t see Mei Jiarong''s shadow at all. At this time, even if two people are put together, no one will think that they look alike. Zou Chao followed behind, with a cigarette in his mouth, his eyebrows darkened. Ruan Ruan What does this mean? Want to change the way to attract Zheng Han''s attention? Recently, Zheng Han and Mei Jiarong have had a bad relationship. If Ruan Ruan made this move, it would be really easy to succeed. But if Zheng Han and Mei Jiarong are not in harmony, he should actually be happy. Because Mei Jiarong doesn''t choose Zheng Han, then his chances are higher. So, what to do? After thinking about it for a long time, Zou Chao sent a WeChat message to Mei Jiarong and talked about the situation here. Of course, there will be no shortage of oil and vinegar. After finished posting, Zou Chao smiled secretly Ruan Ruan was in the private room and saw the first second generation who lined up to chat up. "Does Lin Shao like listening to music?" Ruan Ruan said politely, obviously without any provocative intentions. But Lin Shao heard little stars, and kept nodding: "Of course, of course." Chapter 1415： This stand-in is not simple fifty-two Chapter 1415 This stand-in is not simple fifty-two "That''s good, in mid-February, I will participate in the audition for the "Voice You Want" audition held by Pear TV, remember to support me." Ruan Ruan said, handing out his business card. is of course the one from Humei Entertainment. Fox Beauty Entertainment Artist. It turned out to be a female artist who has not debuted yet. No wonder it is so demonic. But when he was talking to you, he was very serious, without any seduction. Even if Lin Shao had some thoughts, but he showed it for the first time, it was too impatient, and it was easy to have a bad impression. So, put away the business card, and pretended to have a deep discussion with Ruan Ruan... Tax issues in the entertainment industry. Ruan Ruan: "This person has no desire to survive at all, and he doesn''t know how to chat. The whole process is awkward, and he is wronged." In his consciousness, the little fox was still complaining. 9488 said: "Zou Chao seems to have sent a message to Mei Jiarong." It couldn''t actually see much from a distance, and Ruan Ruan didn''t let him locate Zou Chao''s mobile phone, so it only saw Zou Chao''s movements from a distance, but it didn''t know the specifics. At this time, I can only remind the little fox. "Of course, with such a good opportunity to persuade Mei Jiarong to quit, how could Zou Chao not hurry up? It''s a pity, Zou Chao still doesn''t know women too well, or in other words, he doesn''t know Mei Jiarong too well, look at Mei Jiarong. Come on, what no one cares about are cheap goods, and only those that are coveted are luxury goods, so in the end, Zou Chao will definitely be disappointed." Hearing 9488''s words, the little fox''s consciousness still revealed a bit of laziness. lazy. In reality, I was still discussing tax issues with the so-called Shao Lin. The other party has no desire to survive, and the little fox doesn''t care. Just chat. I just dont know, if the dog knows, will he be mad. Today''s appearance is not to anger him. is mainly for Qi Zhenghan. In the plot, the original owner loves Zheng Hanai and loses himself. Let Zheng Han go back and forth in his own world, back and go, and go back and forth. Therefore, Zheng Han didn''t know how to cherish it, and in the end he even coveted the heart of the original owner. has no old feelings at all. But here is the little fox. Break up for a month, people who chase after you line up. And the most important thing is that it is no longer the past, imitating the image of Mei Jiarong. And a whole new self. She is Ruan Ruan, not a substitute for Mei Jiarong. The right to breathe freely, the little fox will help the original owner get it back bit by bit. Mei Jiarong just went shopping at Xiangcheng with a friend. When I received the news from Zou Chao, I didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. Originally, I just wanted to see it and ignored it. Mei Jiarong''s complexion changed after seeing the WeChat, pictures, and even a small video sent by Zou Chao. The reason why Mei Jiarong dared to go abroad with confidence, and then came back, after returning, she kept a close distance with Zheng Han, because she was sure, Zheng Han could not ask her, and would not give up easily. But now... looked at Zheng Han''s extremely depraved face, and at Zheng Han''s almost irrational roar. Mei Jiarong suddenly felt a little unsure. After all, Mei Jiarong also got Ruan Ruan''s photo after hearing that the other party looked a lot like her. is indeed very similar to himself, and deliberately imitated. If Zheng Han is really moved... Mei Jiarong''s heart tightened. At the same time, she pursed her lips and held the hand of the mobile phone, and began to exert force unconsciously. Thank you Azhai, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1416： This stand-in is not simple fifty-three Chapter 1416 This stand-in is not simple fifty-three And after hesitating, Mei Jiarong called Zheng Han. Bai Yueguang, who was unable to ask for anything, has been chasing the call of the goddess for so many years. Zheng Han saw the number and picked it up immediately. Mei Jiarong on the other end of the phone didn''t speak at the beginning. Zheng Han called Jia Rong a few times in a row without worrying, and then let the other party speak. "Zheng Han, I feel a little uncomfortable, can you...can you accompany me to the hospital?" Mei Jiarong is also Bai Fumei from Jincheng, her parents and family are so busy that they can''t see anyone all the year round. Hearing what Mei Jiarong said, Zheng Han almost subconsciously responded. But soon, the noisy voice around him made Zheng Han regain his sanity. He also wanted to see Ruan Ruan. But Mei Jiarong is not feeling well... This, how to choose? And Ruan Ruan in the private room is seeing the next friend at the moment. For the situation in the remote, you don''t need to read more, you have already guessed one or two. At this time, I saw Zheng Han pursing his lips, frowning, holding the phone, and occasionally looking up at the direction of his private room. "Struggle, hesitate, there will be no shortage of times like this in the future." The little fox smiled consciously. In reality, he curled his lips at the other party coquettishly, and then handed out his business card. "In mid-February, I will be participating in a reality show. When that time comes, I''ll be there for you." Ruan Ruan said while handing over his business card. The other party was originally hooked by Ruan Ruan''s appearance. At this time, it was as if he had been intoxicated. The whole person nodded stiffly, and then got up and left. "Dad, you actually use seduction." 9488 was still observing Zheng Han. In the end, seeing the man''s absent-minded appearance, he hurriedly exclaimed. "What''s the matter, it''s too much trouble, so many people, see you soon, I''m enjoying life." Ruan Ruan replied indifferently. But 9488 said in doubt: "No, Dad, didn''t you say you are not going to enter the circle? Why are you still participating in the draft?" In this regard, the little fox was silent for a while, and then said: "The money is not enough, not enough to spend." 9488: I can go to your place. Zhou Jingnian almost moved the villa under your feet, you don''t have enough money to spend. I just feel that the days are too busy, so I want to toss. The little fox in the door is soaring. Zheng Han outside the door hesitated for a while, then pursed his lips and said, "I''ll be right here, Jia Rong, don''t worry." After Zheng Han finished speaking, he coaxed Mei Jiarong for a while before hanging up. Just after hanging it up, he looked up at the door of Ruan''s soft private room with complicated eyebrows. In fact, even Zheng Han himself can''t tell who he cares more about now. In his heart, he always thought that what he cared about most was Mei Jiarong, and Ruan Ruan was the best, but he was just a substitute. He couldn''t let go for a while, also because he had been together for three years and got used to it. But now... The moment of hesitation just now, his heart was really tangled into two strands. Wanted to see Ruan Ruan, and asked her what was wrong, where did she run away recently, and why did she never see anyone and didnt reply to WeChat? But after thinking about Mei Jiarong''s discomfort, he was reluctant to bear it, and felt distressed. The foot moved with difficulty, and finally chose Mei Jiarong. After turned around and left, Zheng Han said in a low voice, "Xiao Ruan, you made this yourself." It would be nice if you were still as obedient as before. He has time, and when he is free, he will always come to see her. Instead of being like this, it''s hard to meet each other. Chapter 1417： This stand-in is not simple fifty-four Chapter 1417 This stand-in is not simple fifty-four From Zheng Han''s point of view, Ruan Ruan is now tossing around like this, playing with disappearance, and playing with this, nothing more than caring about himself, wanting to attract his attention, and wanting his heart from Mei Jiarong to her. . It''s a pity, how can Jia Rong be compared to her? A stand-in is a stand-in after all. Only Jia Rong is the only white moonlight in his heart and the only goddess. After thinking about it, Zheng Han turned around and left. As a result, Zou Chao frowned when he saw this scene. He originally thought that after seeing Mei Jiarong, she would definitely not be willing to see Zheng Han again because of her pride. But watching Zheng Han leave in a hurry, this is obviously the summoning away. This made Zou Chao very upset. Tonight''s urban bar is extraordinarily lively. The next day''s headlines even showed a lot of Ruan Ruan''s photos. But it''s just some news from the place. In a small private group, many people are spreading it. Ruan Ruan spread like a goblin throughout the entire Jincheng community. Zhou Jingnian is not in this group, but... He has a source. Seeing his little goblin, dressed like this and went to the bar, Zhou Jingnian almost got a heart attack overseas. is really a little goblin. If you dont like it well, you will go out and wave. Assistant Ma gave feedback on many photos back. There is a photo of Zheng Han by accident. Then Zhou Jingnian''s vinegar sea turned over. He didn''t care about anything else, he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would come back to Zheng Han again. Although he felt that Ruan Ruan was blind in the past, why did he like Zheng Han? And Zheng Han just used her as a substitute. Although in Zhou Jingnian''s opinion, what is Mei Jiarong? She also deserves to have a similar face to Ruan Ruan? But that''s just what it looked like in the past. Now that she has her short hair cut and cleaned up, Ruan Ruan, who is **** and flirtatious, is not the same as Mei Jiarong, who is noble and decent, elegant and aloof. The face that the two people once put together and was easy to confuse, can''t find any similarities now. But what made Zhou Jingnian angry was Zheng Han''s face in the photo. "How many more days are left in the itinerary?" After reading it, Zhou Jingnian directly asked Special Assistant Zhang. Special assistant Zhang didn''t know why, so he answered honestly: "One week at the earliest." This is already the time to be squeezed and arranged, and there is no way to squeeze it out. Hearing this time, Zhou Jingnian''s face turned black. Special Assistant Zhang: always felt that he had to buy insurance, and with the moody appearance of the big boss, he felt that he would not live long. Zhou Jingnian looked at the time in a frenzy, and then calculated the time in China. It''s just past 7 am in China. The little goblin spent half the night last night, and probably won''t get up now. When realized what he was thinking, Zhou Jingnian almost slapped himself with a backhand. He was thinking about her and thinking about her. But what about this goblin? Heartless. **** him off. Originally wanted to make a call, but he couldn''t bear to disturb Ruan Ruan''s Zhou Jingnian, and finally he directly held the phone out of shape. Special Assistant Zhang: You may not believe it, I really need to buy a personal safety insurance. Zhou Jingnian pinched his cell phone with one hand. The assistant Ma who came over not only had to be busy handing over information back and forth with the country, but also immediately went to buy a new mobile phone and helped back and forth with the information of the old mobile phone. Chapter 1418： This stand-in is not simple fifty-five Chapter 1418 This stand-in is not simple fifty-five Ruan Ruan in China knows nothing about everything. She is sleeping right now. 9488 was still beside him and said, "Dad, work has started, can''t you still get up, the scumbags are hugging and kissing now, it''s still a French wet kiss, oh my god, I can''t see already." 9488 kept chattering in his ear, so that the little fox couldn''t sleep. Especially hearing the French wet kiss, Ruan Ruan''s brain hurts: "Child, when you grow up, read some adult books." 9488: Sorry to bother, I was wrong. I''m guilty, I shouldn''t read it. The little fox was disturbed, and it was just 7:30, and he couldn''t sleep anymore. Get up early and start your daily exercise and maintenance. It turned out that when the maintenance was halfway through, the work assistant Pi Ge called Ruan Ruan. "Ruan, brother has a job here, I don''t know if you want to go or not." Brother Pi was talking quickly over there. Although now it is linked to Humei Entertainment, there are actually a lot of resources. But the problem is, Zhou Jingnian doesn''t give up resources. I was afraid that the little fox would be a demon, and besides, the little fox himself was unwilling to accept it. Therefore, there is no resource allocation for the time being. If you need it, just call and ask for it. Pigeon''s guess is the resources he pulled himself. Ruan Ruan did not refuse, and wanted to hear it first. "What work?" Ruan Ruan responded, and then slapped something on his face. Pi Ge was a little noisy, and when he heard Ruan Ruan''s question, he quickly returned: "It''s the New Year''s party at our local stage in Jincheng, and there is a dancer, not that kind of group dance, but also has his own clothes, which is a relatively prominent position. , but it''s not too face-lifting, I see on your resume that you have studied dance for two years." Ruan Ruan: What gave you the confidence to think that if I learned two dances when I was a child, I could do it? Little Fox doesn''t even know it. But this job sounds pretty good. The most important thing is that Pi Ge said that the reward is a lot. "This can''t give you a few thousand dollars. Although it''s a two-team solo dance, it''s also the dance team who split the money. If it wasn''t for their lead dancer who had a problem and the substitute leaders in the stage were not satisfied, it wouldn''t be our turn, but There is a lot of money, and the most important thing is that if there are other guest appearances, we can also make it, and then the reward will not be less than ours. I think there are several vacancies for dance. After this party, we have to get a few. 10,000 yuan, if you can make a cameo role in A, B, C, Ding in the sketch, the money will be even more." Pi Ge said while holding another mobile phone, doing the math. Ruan Ruan sounds good too. then nodded to show that he could agree. Although there is still some time before the party, Ruan Ruan needs to train and rehearse with the group now. Hearing this, Ruan Ruan immediately packed up, and then called his assistant Xiaomantou. The two went to the rehearsal area of ??the TV station. many people. After all, it is a local Spring Festival Gala, which must be very important. In any case, Jincheng is also a big city, and the party is poorly organized, and it is easy to be laughed at by satellite TV in other cities. "This is a very good temperament, the opening dance, you come." The chief dispatcher looked back and forth there, but he was very dissatisfied with the actors in the opening dance, but he grabbed Ruan Ruan, who had just changed clothes. Original Actor: ? ? ? Ruan Ruan: ...! ! ! I just came, I don''t know anything, not me! Chapter 1419： This stand-in is not simple fifty-six Chapter 1419 This substitute is not simple fifty-six The chief dispatcher didn''t catch it casually, but after seeing Ruan Ruan wearing a dancer''s clothes, he started to catch it. He thinks Ruan Ruan has a good temperament. The most important thing is that when walking, his waist is slightly twisted, and he has the kind of temperament they want, which is very demonic, but not serious. It would be great if it had this effect when dancing. Ruan Ruan was arrested yesterday, and he went to change his clothes on purpose. The actors for the opening dance must have been picked for a long time. The evening party in Jincheng was originally just an actor in some dance troupes in Jincheng. If it is said that the qualifications are excellent, there are not many. People go to high places, the powerful ones have already jumped away. The rest of can still be beaten, but compared with the little fox, it is easy to become scum. "You come and teach her the movements, I''ll see the effect first." Because he was a strong man caught temporarily, he knew that Ruan Ruan couldn''t dance, so the chief dispatcher called the choreographer again. and then stuffed Ruan Ruan. Little Fox: If Tema''s is not for money, I can let you stuff it like this? That''s right, this direction is the fantasy of real Nima. Ruan Ruan didn''t know what was going on, so he was stuffed to another person. Choreographer, Ruan Ruan''s temperament is very good. A female artist with a natural dance aura. "Alright, alright, follow my movements first." The choreographer immediately began to guide. He did it first and asked Ruan Ruan to learn it. While watching other rehearsals not far away, the chief dispatcher will also take time to see how Ruan Ruan''s dance is going. After just a glance, it cant be moved. Ruan Ruan is the vixen of ten thousand years. If you really want to twist your waist, how many people can escape? Therefore, if you raise your hand to help Liu, just looking at it will already make people tremble in their hearts. But she tilted her head slightly, showing only half of her beautiful face, with downcast eyebrows and tenderness. The chief dispatcher felt that his old heart in his forties was beating too fast at this moment. I checked my eyes, and it felt like an admission. It is impossible to fall in love. He has been in love with his old wife for many years, and he is not that romantic and impulsive. He can''t walk when he sees a young girl. When I saw Ruan Ruan, I just admired it. But Ruan Ruan is too attractive. He just raised his wrist and turned his head slightly to let most of the actors in the rehearsal room look at him. There are not only men, but also women who look at it unconsciously. The chief dispatcher even heard it clearly, and someone around him swallowed loudly. Someone else whispered: "This dance is too sultry, but it''s not the kind of sultry sultry that makes you feel uneasy, it just feels like watching her dance, hearty." "Yes, I can''t bear to bother." "It''s really fascinating, her eyes don''t look at you, but you are willing to sacrifice your soul." "It''s scary, but I still want to see it." Ruan Ruan only made three moves, and already attracted the attention of most of the people. At this moment, the director-in-chief is sitting on his high platform, constantly listening to reports from all over the place, and from time to time he has to listen to the chattering voices around him. ''s eyes just passed Ruan Ruan''s place unintentionally, and then he couldn''t take it back. After directing the party for so many years, the chief director has gone through a thousand sails. But what''s the use. This is the first time I have seen someone dance so beautifully. Chapter 1420： This stand-in is not simple fifty-seven Chapter 1420 This stand-in is not simple fifty-seven She is like a natural dancer, and she seems to have stepped out of an ancient mural and became active. She danced a dance with a little bit of modernity, but there was a classical rhyme in her gestures. Because the director''s eyes were also attracted, the rehearsal room seemed to be hit by the pause button. The few who were still singing at the time also stopped unconsciously, and then put their eyes on Ruan Ruan. Rotate, then kick up, then hand up. seems to be a weak willow, but in the next second, it seems to be soaring into the sky. Walking and turning, the graceful state makes people want to stop. It was not until the end of the dance that everyone reacted. Applause followed involuntarily. The chief director even applauded the thighs who shot three times in a row. "Which dance team is that?" The chief director directly asked the executive director beside him. The executive director immediately went over to inquire about it. When I came back, my mood was complicated. "It''s not a professional dance team, it''s an artist from Humei, but it''s a new contract. I usually shoot print advertisements, but they''re all for the Zhou family." Just a newcomer who has just signed a contract, but can be so good for the Zhou family. It can be seen that the multi-brand print advertisements are still very powerful. The executive director did not need to be too explicit, he mentioned all the information that should be in place. "Okay, let the choreographer come over, I think the opening dance can be changed." After the chief director heard it, he nodded to show that he understood. Then someone called the choreographer. Ruan Ruan gave him inspiration and made him feel that modern dance doesn''t seem to be able to express all of her. The chief director changed the dance temporarily. Actually, there is not much time left for the New Year''s party. two weeks. If you make a big change like this, I dont know if you can practice it. But the chief director has spoken, and the dance team has to follow suit immediately. Fortunately, they are all teams that have been working together for a long time, and Ruan Ruan feels like a stronger classical skill. So, everyone has no opinion. Even Ruan Ruan helped everyone choreograph the dance together. It''s really a fox-like dance, but it doesn''t make people feel vulgar. is really beautiful. Ruan Ruan originally thought he was here to make a soy sauce. turned out to be the first battle. Opening dance. This is the first shot of his face. Always play well. Although it is to make money, when making money, you must have a beautiful posture. Because of this, Ruan Ruan didn''t even go back to his small apartment recently, and usually lived in a hotel near the rehearsal center of the TV station. I go to rehearsal training during the day, and sometimes I can only come back in the middle of the night. After all, the New Year is approaching, and everyone is nervous. After a big rehearsal, some accidents need to be removed in the middle. Maybe one day is not enough, and there are other adjustment arrangements on the side of the chief director. Therefore, sometimes it is not enough at the end of the day, and you need to work extra hours in the evening. After seeing Mei Jiarong, Zheng Han on the other side was really uncomfortable looking at Mei Jiarong. He originally wanted to send the person to the hospital. But Mei Jiarong didn''t want to go. The uninteresting place in the hospital affected her performance. So, she couldn''t talk, she still wanted to talk, and I saw that she was still pitiful, which really made Zheng Han''s heart tremble fiercely. "I know, you still hate it, I left without saying goodbye." After Zheng Han stayed overnight, Mei Jiarong was moved to tears. Thank you Yuan, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1421： This substitute is not simple fifty-eight Chapter 1421 This stand-in is not simple fifty-eight "No, no, no, Jiarong." Zheng Han felt distressed when he saw Mei Jiarong''s tears. couldn''t help but hug Mei Jiarong. And Mei Jiarong kissed Zheng Han''s forehead moved. Zheng Han was encouraged and couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her lips. The beginning is a temptation. Seeing that Mei Jiarong didn''t resist, but was just a little shy, Zheng Han became more timid. The two started with just a shallow kiss, then a deep kiss, and then a French wet kiss. After the kiss, both of them could not help but gasp for breath. "It''s fine if you''re not angry with me." Mei Jiarong said cautiously. I was actually a little annoyed. If she wasn''t afraid of Zheng Hanfei, she wouldn''t be willing to do so. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve had enough fun abroad, it''s time to find an honest man to get married. The honest man Zheng Han, I don''t know yet, he is actually defined as an honest man. Actually, when he kissed Mei Jiarong, the moment he bowed his head, Ruan Ruan''s face was always shaking in Zheng Han''s mind. Not in the past, Ruan Ruan who always dressed up like Mei Jiarong. But last night, that coquettish and seductive little goblin. flickered slightly, Ruan Ruan looked back and smiled, causing the audience to scream. In the next second, Zheng Han almost lost his face. Fortunately, he was holding Mei Jiarong''s little hand, which made Zheng Han feel a little better. However, thinking of Ruan Ruan, he was still a little unwilling. It''s like, what you''ve eaten, you don''t want to eat, you should have thrown it away. But But the thing ran on its own long legs, and this feeling of being out of control was very unpleasant. The former Ruan Ruan lowered her eyebrows to be pleasing to the eye, and was too gentle, which made Zheng Han feel a little blind. But now Ruan Ruan is a little out of control, and Zheng Han is scratching his head again. Ruan Ruan, who was far away in the rehearsal hall of the TV station, did not know these thoughts. Come to the rehearsal as usual every day, and then go back to the hotel to rest. A week later, Zhou Jingnian finally came back exhausted. Really came back exhausted. All strokes, all with unlimited compression. includes his rest periods. is to see his goblin early. Although it is said that the two have normal WeChat calls or chats every day. But not too much. Zhou Jingnian is very busy. Busy making time to come back to spend the New Year with Ruan Ruan. But when he finally came back from work, Ruan Ruan gave him a blow. "New Year''s party? Opening dance?" Hearing the news brought back by Assistant Ma, Zhou Jingnian''s brows were so twisted that a fly could be caught. So I came back exhausted, this little goblin, let alone waiting for him to come back safely. I can''t even see anyone now. "Yes, Miss Ruan doesn''t even go back to her apartment recently. She lives in a hotel near the TV station every day." Assistant Ma said while looking at the escape route. If it doesn''t work... I''m sorry, he has to run first. He hasn''t bought insurance yet, he''s afraid of death, thank you. Zhou Jingnian gritted his teeth and had a dark face. After a long time, he controlled his hand and did not crush another phone. After slowed down, he asked aloud: "Didn''t you say you don''t like showing your face, so you just want to pat the plane?" As for this question, Assistant Ma felt that he was no longer able to complain. But he had to bite the bullet and reply: "Miss Ruan said she...was short of money." After finished speaking, Assistant Ma looked at Zhou Jingnian in a very secretive way. But I didn''t expect that their bosses are pretty scumbags, they just want to prostitute for free, and don''t want to give money. Otherwise, why did Miss Ruan even go on shows she doesn''t like in order to make a living? Chapter 1422： This stand-in is not simple fifty-nine Chapter 1422 This substitute is not simple fifty-nine Zhou Jingnian exerted force on his hand after listening to it. Snapped! The phone was crushed again. Assistant Horse: I was a little panicked. Special Assistant Zhang was even more panicked. This is so powerful? Zhou Jingnian didn''t know, how could he be so strong? Seeing that the mobile phone was scrapped again, I couldn''t help but turn black. just reacted, and now he should be angry about Ruan Ruan''s lack of money. Lack of ghost money! His side card has already been put into the hands of the goblin. However, I haven''t brushed a penny. Is this a lack of money? Zhou Jingnian almost had a heart attack. After standing on the spot and recovering for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Buy a mobile phone." If he didn''t have a mobile phone, he wouldn''t be able to contact anyone tonight. Assistant Ma went to arrange this matter immediately. And Ruan Ruan is still rehearsing. Because of the opening dance, Ruan Ruan actually caused a lot of hatred here. During the rehearsal break, there are always people who want to try and find fault. "Get out of the way." Ruan Ruan was leaning against the wall drinking coffee and raising his mind. As a result, a group of people suddenly walked up behind him. Ruan Ruan actually didn''t get in the way, after all, the corridor is so wide. As a result, the woman screamed at her throat. surprised Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan looked back. A female entertainer in the entertainment industry. The reason why he said this is because the other party is just a douchebag, and he always feels that he is so arrogant that no one is pleasing to the eye. This time too. Maybe she thought Ruan Ruan was too attractive, but it made her lose her attention. Seeing Ruan Ruan leaning against the wall, he deliberately said aloud. Ruan Ruan ignored her, just changed one leg, propped it up gently, and continued drinking the coffee in her hand. "What about you, didn''t you hear? Get out of the way, blocking the road." The woman saw Ruan Ruan motionless, and took two steps forward, wanting to push Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan glanced at her as if looking at a silly X, then took a step back. The woman was very satisfied when she saw this. "It''s about the same." The woman raised her neck like a winning rooster, feeling that Ruan Ruan was quite sensible and knew who was the most popular among them. walked forward with two assistants and three bodyguards behind him. Ruan Ruan sneered, then took out his phone. Those who were watching the fun thought Ruan Ruan was cowardly. In fact, the little fox just doesn''t want the other''s nails to touch him. It has... The breath of a man. And it''s still an indulgent old man''s breath. Think that you can be arrogant by relying on the gold master? Don''t think you have no money master. Not only have the patrons, but also friends. Ruan Ruan didn''t call, just asked on WeChat. is asking about a third-tier female artist from Humei Entertainment. In fact, there are many well-known female artists coming to the party at the Jincheng local station. They only come during the last two rehearsals of the year. After all, the wrist is big and there is no schedule, which is normal. Therefore, it is respectful to come to the rehearsal for the last two games. And the sound effect of the stage is not good. Most of the time, it is actually recorded and then lip-synched. is mainly for the final effect. This is normal, like an unwritten rule in the circle. Artists don''t want to appear at the scene of a car accident, and local TV stations don''t want to make headlines in society because of a party, and it''s still not very good headlines. Therefore, the result of the two parties seeking perfection is. It was recorded in advance, and then at the end of the day, the artist would just go up and walk around. Chapter 1423： This substitute is not simple sixty Chapter 1423 This stand-in is not simple sixty Because there is no need to sing, those artists who are more popular will not come over in advance. Anyone who can come here is not a coffee shop. Ruan Ruan said a few words to the people. Then he talked to Pigo again. Then this matter is handled by Pigo and the others. Others see Ruan Ruan and just send WeChat, who are they supposed to complain to. I dont think this is a very powerful person. If its not good, he just fell asleep with the director. Everyone pouted and turned to leave. "Must be asleep." "Then you have to be beautiful, we are like this, we can''t sleep even if we want to." "You can let go, so can you." The voices of these people''s arguments all reached the ears of the little fox. And 9488 has already cleverly sent over the gold master information of the female artist just now. The small boss of a construction company in Jincheng has little money, so he can only hold people in such a position. is just 18 lines. Ruan Ruan chose a few screenshots and sent them to Zhou Jingnian. Zhou Jingnian... The new phone is not in place yet, so I don''t know about it at all. Ruan Ruan sneered when she saw that the other party didn''t reply. In this world, Neidan is very fucked. Ruan Ruan thought, since he can''t count on it, he can only rely on himself. Fortunately, the hacking techniques I learned before have not been thrown away. So I hacked the photos in the hands of the female artist and sent them to the wife of the little boss. and put things in the little boss''s work computer... One-click to clear and delete permanently. Does have any influence, what does it have to do with me? If you have money and dont do serious business, you get something so annoying. If the little fox doesnt like it, it has to be you. After doing all this, the second rehearsal started. That female artist is still there, talking hypocritically. On the other hand, she disliked the unsightly costumes and the bad materials, and they all rubbed her skin. At the same time, she felt that her position was not good, and the audience did not have the energy to watch it. After a while, I felt that these people who danced for me were really not that good. In fact, it was best to sing solo. for a while... In short, there are many problems. The assistant director looked at her like this and couldn''t help frowning. Knowing that there is a small gold master behind him, and the other party also smashed money, he agreed to bring such a foolish 18th line. Otherwise, who knows who she is? was invited here this time, and those with coffee seats are not so picky. It''s not the first time that the assistant director has staged the Spring Festival Gala in Jincheng. I don''t know how many are higher than female artists. Although there are also weird ones, but they are as weird as the ones in front of them. The coffee place is not big, but there are a lot of things, and it is really the first. And after the director was done, he saw that the film had delayed the progress, so he came to ask. "What''s the matter?" The director asked directly, and when he saw the female artist, his eyebrows twitched. "Director, you can come here. Do you think the material of this costume is a bit poor? My arms are red, so I can make a copy for myself. The latest model from AD will definitely not fall off the chain. Or the new CCX family." When the female artist saw that the director was coming, she hurriedly pushed aside the assistant director, and she talked about it. As a result, the director frowned and said in a cold voice: "If you don''t obey the arrangement, then you don''t have to use it, just go, field service, pay the money and leave." After the director finished speaking, he also shouted aloud for the scene. Chapter 1424： This substitute is not simple sixty-one Chapter 1424 This substitute is not simple sixty-one The female artist originally wanted to say that she has other brand new styles. In the end, after hearing the director say this, the whole person was stunned. "No, director, I..." The female artist reacted and stepped forward to follow the director and explain something. As a result, the director turned around and left. The assistant director reacted and hurriedly asked what to do with the show. "Hong Xue will come over and directly like her program." Hearing the assistant director ask, the director directly gave a big news. Hong Xue? Humei Entertainment''s Xiaohua, although not a first-tier, can only be regarded as a third-tier or so, but for local stations, in fact, the coffee position is already good. And Hong Xue is considered to be the traffic flow. In a month, there are always a small half of the month that actually hangs on the hot search. And she sings very well. There are also her songs on the music charts. Ren Meige is sweet, and the circle of fans is not too small. Compared to the current female artist, it is simply many times higher. As soon as the assistant director heard it, he was immediately satisfied. and was left in the same place, the female artist who was ignored, was holding her costume at the moment, showing a dazed state. Until the field service came over and wanted to pay her money, she just quit the job. "We signed a contract, and you said that if you don''t need it, you don''t need it. Did you get the consent of President Wang?" The female artist started to splash at this time, obviously wanting to use her gold master to oppress others. But the field manager is only responsible for helping the checkout and leaving, so why bother with so much. The female artist didn''t speak when she saw the scene, and the director was busy and didn''t care about her at all, so she couldn''t help blushing. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and called his gold master father. But the phone was never connected. What she didn''t know was that the gold master''s father, who was sleeping just right, was pulled from the bed by his wife and rubbed on the ground. And go to the company tomorrow, there are more surprises waiting for him. Now where is the time to take care of her. The female artist was dissatisfied and called over and over again. As a result, no one answered. finally gritted her teeth, thinking to herself, when the phone is on, she wants these people to look good. Its just a small local platform, I really thought I could go to heaven. The female artist finally left in embarrassment. Ruan Ruan, who was embarrassed from her distance, raised his head arrogantly and walked away. In the end, he left the stage in embarrassment. It was only an hour before and after. is amazingly fast. Other people also watched such a gossip. At the beginning, everyone didn''t react. was mainly surprised by Hong Xue. After all, Hong Xue''s coffee position is not bad. There must be a reason for coming here temporarily. Everyone started to discuss, until the end, someone woke up, and then pointed in Ruan Ruan''s direction. Ruan Ruan has just changed into her costume and is warming up, and she will be on stage soon to start the rehearsal. Ruan Ruan stood there calmly and calmly, his waist was soft, but his eyes were cold. Everyone''s mood suddenly became complicated. They really couldn''t understand why the female artist was suddenly replaced at this time. But think about the conflict between her and Ruan Ruan. Looking at it this way, Ruan Ruan''s backstage is harder than they thought. But think about it carefully, such a beautiful girl, in this circle, it is easy to get along well. If you let go, you can mix well. The little fox ignored them. While warming up and allowing himself to adapt, he watched the first scene in the remote where the female artist Jinzhu''s father was beaten. Chapter 1425： This stand-in is not simple sixty-two Chapter 1425 This stand-in is not simple sixty-two That Boss Wang is actually a little rich, and it''s okay to hold an 18th-line scumbag. But he can''t hold other people''s hands. But he is also afraid of his wife. The main thing is that the wife is more powerful. is fierce and has learned Sanda. Mr. Wang didn''t dare to mention divorce. When he mentioned divorce, his wife dared to directly drag him to jump off the building. Just ask such a wife, do you dare to divorce? Because I didnt dare, so I secretly ate it. As a result, the fate after being discovered is beyond imagination. Ruan Ruan saw that Mr. Wang was beaten and was about to kneel and beg for mercy, so he shook his head, then turned off the remote, and stopped watching. 9488 was still wiping its crocodile-like tears and said, "It''s too miserable, it''s too miserable." After Zhou Jingnian finally got the new phone and the contents of the old phone were sorted out, he saw the message Ruan Ruan had sent to himself. I saw this Mr. Wang, although I dont know which cabbage this is. But if it makes the goblin unhappy, just kill it. It''s getting cold, let President Wang go bankrupt. Zhou Jingnian, although not so second grade, has a similar meaning. Mr. Wang''s business was not big at first. If he was suppressed or squeezed, he would die very quickly. Zhou Jingnian didn''t wait for Ruan Ruan''s news after he was busy. Because the rehearsal was late. Zhou Jingnian had no choice but to let Assistant Ma drive directly outside the rehearsal hall of the TV station. I''ll just die here and wait. was really waited for by him. Ruan Ruan came out of it at 12:00. A lot of people came out at once. The little fox could see Zhou Jingnian''s car from a distance. Of course, the most important thing is that his inner alchemy is very close to him. This breath is still very familiar. Zhou Jingnian was arrogant and refused to get out of the car to pick him up. The main thing was that he was too angry. Lack of money is not over yet. As a result, Zhou Jingnian didn''t get out of the car, and watched Ruan Ruan get into a taxi and walked away. When he reacted, the car was gone. Hemp eggs! Zhou Jingnian almost had a heart attack again. finally gritted his teeth and said, "Go to the hotel." Assistant Ma was stunned for a while. But seeing Ruan Ruan getting into a taxi, and thinking about Ruan Ruan''s nearest residence, he immediately reacted. The car restarted, followed by the blurred back of the taxi, and went to the hotel. Which floor Ruan Ruan lived, Assistant Ma had already found out the news. So, after entering the hotel, Zhou Jingnian went straight into the elevator and didn''t check in. Assistant Ma followed behind and got on the elevator. Then went to the 8th floor. Looking at the number of floors, Zhou Jingnian''s brows were deep. Goblin seems to like the number 8 because of auspiciousness? Zhou Jingnian had a dark face and laughed at himself. After going upstairs, Zhou Jingnian was arrogant and refused to knock on the door at the beginning. Ruan Ruan lives in 808. A very auspicious room number. Zhou Jingnian didn''t knock, and asked Assistant Ma to knock. Assistant Ma held it back for a long time, and finally knocked on the door honestly. Ruan Ruan is taking a bath right now. Zhou Jingnian couldn''t knock it off by himself. Assistant Ma knocked for a long time without knocking, so he turned his head to look at Zhou Jingnian. Zhou Jingnian''s face was as black as ink, his body was cold, and he was about to kill with a knife. Assistant Ma shrank his neck in fright, thinking to himself: After he got off work today, he went to contact the classmate who sold insurance. He probably needed a personal accident insurance. It was horrible, it was horrible. Assistant Ma didn''t knock, and Zhou Jingnian knocked again. result still not open. Chapter 1426： This substitute is not simple sixty-three Chapter 1426 This stand-in is not simple sixty-three Zhou Jingnian was so angry that he wanted to open the door with his bare hands. But in the end, it was under control. He can''t be an impulsive monster, he still has reason. But in half a minute, go to Tema''s sanity. Still want to dismantle the door. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan finally came out when he knocked on the door for the last time. The main thing is that 9488 can''t bear it, and of course it''s a little cowardly. Zhou Jingnian''s eyes were a little scary. It was afraid that the door panel would be removed, and they would be frightened. So, remind Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan originally came back and rushed. After hearing the reminder from 9488, I wiped it off, then put on a bath towel and went out. Still the same formula, still the same routine. Ruan Ruan walked to the door and just opened the door a little. When Zhou Jingnian saw what she was wearing, he pushed the person in. Then slammed the door shut. Assistant Ma: ? ? ? Am I just so ruthlessly locked out of the door? Assistant Ma felt that it was really cold tonight. If Zhou Jingnian stays here, he has to stay here. So, go downstairs to see if there are any vacancies nearby, if not, go to the 9th floor. Assistant Ma went downstairs to the front desk with a blank face. After Zhou Jingnian entered the room, he took Ruan Ruan in his arms and kissed him fiercely: "Who made you dress like this, who made you dress like this?" Zhou Jingnian was directly mad. After a frantic kiss, he held Ruan''s soft shoulder and kept asking questions. There were no bright lights in the house at the moment. Only soft wall sconces. Ruan Ruan had just finished taking a shower, her hair was still dripping with water, and her body was even more delicate. At this time, under the warm light, it is even more attractive. Especially the way his thin lips are puffed up, it really provokes his heart too much. After Zhou Jingnian roared angrily, he put his head against Ruan Ruan''s head again, his voice was low and hoarse: "I''m sorry." Feeling a little out of control. In this world, his inner alchemy is very **** up, the little fox already knows this. But many attributes remain unchanged. For example, he paid his fortune early in the morning. Although it is only a side card. But enough is enough. Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything about his rage. In the end, he apologized first. Just after the sentence fell, he squeezed Ruan Ruan''s shoulder tightly: "No, you can''t wear so little." As he said that, he took off his suit jacket. Then he wrapped the little fox in his pocket, picked it up and put it back on the bed. Ruan Ruan: This is a heartbreak, right? The little fox has a look of life without love. Unfortunately, Zhou Jingnian couldn''t see it. put the person back on the bed, pulled the quilt up, covered the person, and then took off the suit jacket. I saw that Ruan''s soft hair was still wet. Zhou Jingnian got up again and went to the bathroom, and took out the hairdryer. helped Ruan Ruan to blow her hair little by little. When he is gentle, he is very gentle, but when he is angry, he is also a little impermanent. Its just okay, but sometimes he has a bad temper and is fierce, but he doesnt hit people. Otherwise, the little fox will let him know that if he dares to beat himself, in the future, everyone will say goodbye. There are so many beautiful men in these worlds, and he is really not the only one. If you dare to be violent, you will say goodbye. At this time, Zhou Jingnian didn''t know what the little fox was thinking. However, his desire to survive is still very strong. Gently blew Ruan Ruan''s hair, kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and said in a low voice, "Go to bed early, don''t be too tired." Chapter 1427： This stand-in is not simple sixty-four Chapter 1427 This stand-in is not simple sixty-four "I''ll see you tomorrow." Seeing the suspicious eyes of the little fox, Zhou Jingnian smiled. Although the expression on his face is still a little cold, there is tenderness in the bottom of his eyes. Gently rubbed Ruan''s soft head, then got up and left with his coat. Zhou Jingnian didn''t want to leave either. Gentle Township who doesn''t want to stay. But if you get rational, you will know that Ruan Ruan is not easy. She has been very tired recently, and he is a bit obsessive-compulsive. If he wants a sense of ritual, he will not easily do anything in the hotel. So, in the end, I left alone. The little fox looked a little sad. "Hey, **** sense of ritual." If there was no sense of ritual, the two of them would have rolled over the sheets last time, and it was so cool that they flew. Unfortunately, Zhou Jingnian had to have this sense of ceremony. Then just have to wait. Zhou Jingnian walked out of the room, and as soon as he looked up, he saw Assistant Ma who came up with the room card. Assistant Ma: ? ? ? Fuck, was this kicked out? "You opened the room?" Zhou Jingnian asked with a frown when he saw the room card in Assistant Ma''s hand. "Ah..." Assistant Ma didn''t know why, but replied honestly. "Which room?" Zhou Jingnian was reluctant to leave at first, and he was still thinking in his mind that he would come to deliver breakfast tomorrow morning. Ruan Ruan worked so hard, he was really distressed. When he was not so busy, he wanted to offer her as his own world. Seeing that Assistant Ma had already opened the room, Zhou Jingnian''s eyes lit up. It''s fine if you don''t go. What is busy with work, what is there to be a meeting. Go to Tema, he wants to be a fool, he wants to flirt. "809." Assistant Ma asked for the room number for convenience, and then booked this room. "Give it to me, you can open another one." Zhou Jingnian took the room card naturally, then turned around and left. Lives in 809, which is next door to the goblin. Rounding up is equivalent to living in the same room with the goblin. happy. The villain in Zhou Jingnian''s heart was spinning in circles, but his face was still very indifferent. The room card was taken away, leaving Assistant Ma alone to sing: "Snowflakes fluttering, north wind..." is really miserable. He just opened the room and came up! Let him touch the room card again. Assistant Ma turned around with a sad face and went downstairs to open the room. But Assistant Ma was also puzzled. So, is the big boss still too scum? To flirt with a girl, you can''t even touch the corner of the bed. It''s so miserable, so miserable. But he deserves it. I don''t give money, I just want to prostitute for free. As long as Miss Ruan is not stupid, it is impossible for him to let him climb the bed. Humph, big pig''s hoof. After Zhou Jingnian returned to his room, he first took a shower. He didn''t like to use the hotel''s towels because he didn''t have any spares. So, after walking around naked for two laps. The door was knocked. Assistant Ma knew that Zhou Jingnian was not used to the things in the hotel, and most of the time, he prepared spares. He was still thinking about this at the moment. Fortunately, there are spares in the car, so go down and take them over. When the door was opened, Zhou Jingnian only stretched out one hand. This made Assistant Ma a little confused. But dont ask too much. The thing is delivered, and his task is completed. Zhou Jingnian, who was naked in the room, finally wrapped his own bath towel after five minutes. Your own bath towel. Comfortable. It''s just that he doesn''t know that... The little fox is watching him from a distance. "Fuck, it''s so cute, I''d rather be naked than wear hotel clothes, really arrogant." Ruan Ruan commented after reading it. Thank you: You Ran, Mojiu, Fangyelin, Ruan Tang Yiyu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1428： This stand-in is not simple sixty-five Chapter 1428 This stand-in is not simple sixty-five At this time, 9488 has no love for life. Holding the door of the small dark room, he is thinking about the meaning of life. who am I? Where am I? What do I want to do? "If you think about it, smash it." As a result, at this time, the little fox suddenly said something as if he understood its inner voice. "Wow..." 9488 cried directly. At night, why did it drive the remote to see Zhou Jingnian''s naked body? It doesn''t want to see it. And Ruan Ruan went back to bed to rest after watching for a while. After all, tomorrow is still a hard day of rehearsal, so I don''t have time to think about it. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan got up early. Zhou Jingnian started earlier. Since he approached Ruan Ruan, his insomnia has been cured. You can fall asleep when you touch the pillow, which is an exaggeration. However, every night, when I lie down on the bed, it is no longer difficult to fall asleep, and I sleep very deeply. You also need to set an alarm clock to get up in the morning. Knowing that Ruan Ruan had to go out early in the morning, he set the alarm clock early. Then wait at the door. After Ruan Ruan changed his clothes and came out, he saw Zhou Jingnian standing in the corridor, pretending to look at the scenery. Little Fox: Yes, the inner alchemy of this world is very mysterious. But the little fox said that he is very adaptable. The big deal, just eat a whole world of vegetarian food, who is afraid of who. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming out, Zhou Jingnian wanted to give a look and then went directly to the breakfast area. The hotel provides a buffet breakfast, although it is not rich, but the taste is not bad. It''s so early, and breakfast elsewhere is similar. In addition, Ruan Ruan, who did not want to go to other places, was afraid of tossing too hard. Therefore, Zhou Jingnian did not dislike the breakfast here, and planned to take Ruan Ruan downstairs to eat. Breakfast is in the buffet area on the third floor. So, they need to go downstairs. It''s just that he sent it out with only one mile in his eyes, and it was only then that Zhou Jingnian reacted. This is the girl he is going to pursue, the little goblin he is going to keep in his heart, not his assistant, they will understand him with just one look. Thinking of this, he immediately took a deep breath, retracted his deadly eyes, his voice was slightly cold, but as soft as possible: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to breakfast." This kind of invitation from a straight man made the little fox deeply doubt whether his inner alchemy had been stimulated badly in the previous world. But no. Two people went to the world and had a lot of fun. Was this stimulated by something, or was he in some trouble and was influenced by his original character? The other party has no memory, but after entering the world, he will still subconsciously correct a lot. For example, being gentle and considerate to yourself. But this world... Steel until the heart is pierced. Ruan Ruan didn''t understand, but he was ready to tune in. So, hearing Zhou Jingnian say this, Ruan Ruan smiled, then leaned on the door, and said with a smile, "What if I say no." said with a smile on his lips. Clearly dressed in sportswear, there is no such thing as amorous feelings. But the little fox just smiled, and the end of his eyes can sweep out a thousand kinds of amorous feelings. That sultry color, just by blinking, can make men move closer to her willingly. Zhou Jingnian felt that his neck was a little tight. I buttoned too many buttons in the morning, I always felt my throat tightened and my body became hot. He always knew that the goblin''s ability to sway people''s hearts was terrifying. But in the morning, just a glance made his whole body start to get hot. This Chapter 1429： This stand-in is not simple sixty-six Chapter 1429 This stand-in is not simple sixty-six After Zhou Jingnian reacted, he raised his hand and loosened the button on his neckline. At this time, his movements were somewhat uninhibited, but also somewhat charming. is the kind of abstinence male **** who suddenly wants to take off his clothes. I checked his eyes and it was the man who wanted to sleep. The little fox swallowed consciously, and couldn''t help but sigh: "This pose is so handsome, the kidneys must be very good." 9488 has just started, and the whole system is still confused. Because his brain was slow to react, he asked subconsciously, "Ah? How can you tell that your kidneys are healthy?" After he finished speaking, he thought about it and added: "Generally, if you hold it for too long, your kidney function will not be very good. If you hold it back, you don''t need it, it''s a kind of damage." "Hee hee hee." Hearing 9488 say this, Ruan Ruan giggled in consciousness. 9488 finally reacted. It is no longer a pure little thing. . "Then I''m begging you, okay?" Zhou Jingnian knew that he had no idea about chasing girls. Ruan Ruan always said it depends on his performance. But he won''t show it either. All the experiences are either provided by Assistant Ma or found online. The result of brute force is... is not suitable. At this time, I heard Ruan Ruan say this. Zhou Jingnian originally wanted to rudely carry the person directly downstairs. But looking at the sultry eyes of the goblin, Zhou Jingnian felt that he was so hot again, if he hugged her again... I didnt dare to think about it, and finally went downstairs for breakfast, or went straight back to the room. But the little goblin is really tempting, what should I do if I don''t have a good deal. Thinking of this, Zhou Jingnian swallowed his saliva, then stepped forward and slammed Ruan Ruan into the door. "Then, I beg you?" Zhou Jingnian''s voice was hoarse in the morning and slightly hoarse with lust. At this moment, the voice rubbed lightly in Ruan Ruan''s ear, just like the man who had been panting in his ear in countless worlds before. Seductive, charming, and also tumbling. The little fox kept swallowing in his consciousness, and then he controlled himself to fight back. raised his fingers slightly, then tapped Zhou Jingnian''s nose and said, "Okay, please, please take a look." The distance between the two people is very close. Zhou Jingnian''s lips gently pressed against Ruan Ruan''s face. Ruan''s soft fingers gently touched the tip of Zhou Jingnian''s nose. The two looked like they were kissing from a distance. But no, the two were just very close. Zhou Jingnian was a little intoxicated. I always felt that the breath of Ruan Ruan was very similar to the silhouettes I couldn''t remember in my beautiful dreams every night. In fact, I slept well, but I have dreams and can''t remember when I wake up early. I just remember a piece of fluffy, white like snow, with an indescribable aroma. After that, I can''t remember. At this time, Ruan Ruan''s fragrance was like in a dream. is intoxicating, even addicting. Zhou Jingnian believes that he has good self-control. But when he put it in front of Ruan Ruan, he felt that it was all paper. Ruan Ruan only needed to hook his fingers, and he was willing to give up his life and keep a cage for her all his life. "Please, let''s have breakfast together." Zhou Jingnian suppressed all his desires, and then spoke softly in Ruan Ruan''s ear. In his voice, the hoarseness of **** was undisguised. At the same time, it is also very sexy. The little fox even groaned in consciousness. Cool! Chapter 1430： This stand-in is not simple sixty-seven Chapter 1430 This stand-in is not simple sixty-seven "Okay." After hearing Zhou Jingnian''s voice, Ruan Ruan gently used her little hand to hook Zhou Jingnian. The two people''s fingers quickly intertwined. is like a hook that locks love directly to one place. Zhou Jingnian looked at the very delicious little goblin in front of him with **** brows and eyes. After a long time, this slowly calmed down his emotional tide. Before leaving Ruan Ruan''s ear, he said viciously, "Little goblin, wait." After she is busy for this period of time, she must be full of the sense of ritual, and then eat her! She is so delicious, I must eat it all night. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a bit of charm: "Okay." Because she was wearing makeup, her flaming red lips showed an indescribable temptation and charm. Zhou Jingnian looked away in disgust. Looking at it further, he felt that he would not be able to calm down for the day. is really sultry. Tickled him to the point of losing control of his sanity. Two people went to eat breakfast hand in hand. But it was also in a hurry, because Ruan Ruan said that the two people delayed too much time at the door, so there was a lot less time for eating. After taking two bites, Ruan Ruan said that he was going to rehearsal. Zhou Jingnian also put down his chopsticks and pulled Ruan Ruan into the car. After getting in the car, he fastened the seat belt by himself, then turned around and took out his wallet again. took out a black card and put it in Ruan Ruan''s hand. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan raised her eyebrows and looked at the man. With a flamboyant and sultry appearance, Zhou Jingnian felt that he saw it once...hard once. gritted his teeth, and ate the little goblin again and again in his heart, and then Zhou Jingnian spoke slowly, his voice slightly hoarse: "Good, I won''t be short of money in the future." This black card should be a set with the supplementary card given to Ruan Ruan before. also means that this should be the main card. Zhou Jingnian gave Ruan Ruan the main card. It can be seen that most of the belongings are also given out. "Take care of me, I''m very expensive." Ruan Ruan teased, and then took the card back. On the other hand, Zhou Jingnian pulled him back, his head approached gently, and the bass-heavy voice sounded in his ears again. The little fox who was so flirtatious immediately wanted to knock people down. "Good, it''s not to support, but to support you." Zhou Jingnian was biting his words. What is nurturing? He wants to keep this little goblin. "Humph." Ruan Ruan hummed proudly. You are arrogant, and so will I. Ruan Ruan snorted, looked away, and stopped looking at it. Zhou Jingnian is in a good mood. Although he doesn''t know how to pursue a girl he likes. But, just follow the routine. Zhou Jingnian sent Ruan Ruan to the rehearsal center. Ruan Ruan entered the rehearsal hall normally and started daily training. This training is the day before New Year''s Eve. The Spring Festival Gala officially started. Zhou Jingnian lived in the hotel every day, and was so irritated every day that he was so **** a few times that he almost fell down. The first two times were because of obsessive-compulsive disorder, that is, I wanted a sense of ritual. Later, he finally convinced himself that he wanted to go to Tema''s ritual sense. As a result, seeing Ruan Ruan''s tired eyes were blue and black, he was so distressed that he just fell asleep with someone obediently in his arms. He didn''t do any evil, and he didn''t have any eroticism. He just slept with someone for two days. Later, he felt that it was a kind of torture to himself, so he ran back to his room. Assistant Ma, who was watching the whole process, said: "I don''t know much about the world of the rich." Chapter 1431： This stand-in is not simple sixty-eight Chapter 1431 This substitute is not simple sixty-eight The night before New Year''s Eve, it is the Spring Festival Gala of the local station. Ruan Ruan was the first to appear as the opening dance. Zhou Jingnian even bought a ticket to the scene. Of course, a young business leader like him must be a VIP in the front row. Zhou Jingnian came, and some friends came to the business district. Including, Zheng Han also came here. Of course, now Zheng Han and Mei Jiarong are still in harmony. But not much progress. The two people are still hugging or kissing. Going further, nothing. And there have been some minor conflicts between the two recently. If it wasn''t for the sake of looking good, Mei Jiarong didn''t really want to come to the party. Because she heard, Ruan Ruan was doing the opening dance. Although she felt that this imitation of her own was in such a state of despair, Mei Jiarong was actually very happy. However, I dont want to see people. Imitations do not deserve to be paid attention to. But Zheng Han was not going, and there were people over there in his own house. Mei Jiarong couldn''t get along, so she followed. But the locations are not together. She was in a row with her family and friends. is still some distance away from Zheng Han. "Hey, Jiarong, you didn''t change positions with Zou Chao and the others. Really, Zheng Han and the others are too inconsiderate." Mei Jiarong''s good friend, Qi Bingbing, was complaining at this time. I feel that Zheng Han''s friend is too unreliable. At this time, shouldn''t we change his position? Why did Zheng Han and Mei Jiarong separate? Hearing Qi Bingbing say this, Mei Jiarong felt a little uncomfortable. After gritted his teeth, he snorted coldly: "Not uncommon." Qi Bingbing didn''t say more after hearing this, her eyes were a bit complicated. And Mei Jiarong was a little unhappy at first, but there are still many friends talking on WeChat. My friends who are far abroad, even former lovers, also sent messages. Mei Jiarong is actually very satisfied with that romantic foreign lover. pity The other party was too romantic, and there were too many peach blossoms, which made Mei Jiarong very worried, and the two also quarreled countless times because of this. In the end, they had no choice but to separate, Mei Jiarong actually came back because of emotional injury. Now that the other party is talking to her, Mei Jiarong''s eyes are hot. Looking at the friendly tone of the other party, Mei Jiarong couldn''t hold back, and finally responded to the other party. Qi Bingbing watched from a distance, but couldn''t see anything. But watching Mei Jiarong lower her head and play with her mobile phone, she can openly see Zheng Han. Actually Zheng Han is really good, a rare young talent in Jincheng, although he is said to depend on his family, he also has his own abilities. Mei Jiarong holding Joe like this every day is disgusting. Occupy the hut without shitting. Thinking of this, Qi Bingbing glanced at Mei Jiarong secretly. Seeing that the other party was still playing with his mobile phone, she also dared to see Zheng Han. Zheng Han was still busy with changing positions, but unfortunately, the change was unsuccessful. Zou Chao said that it didn''t look good after changing it, and the two elders of the Zheng family actually didn''t like Mei Jiarong very much. After all, businessmen value profits and dont like people who can influence their feelings. Like Zheng Han, the infatuated kind in the business circle, the two elders of the Zheng family are actually very dissatisfied. But they won''t blame their son, but they will feel that it''s because of Mei Jiarong''s relationship, because of this vixen, that their son will be like this. Therefore, when Zou Chao mentioned this, Zheng Han was helpless in the end and did not mention the matter of changing seats. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1432： This stand-in is not simple sixty-nine Chapter 1432 This substitute is not simple sixty-nine With the sound of a firecracker, the Spring Festival Gala officially started. started with Ruan Ruan leading the dance and the others dancing in the group behind him. is not actually a solo dance, but Ruan Ruan stood in the most conspicuous place. A golden festive costume mixed with red. Standing on the high platform at this time, he waved his hand and twisted his waist slightly, just like a flexible fairy. But the goblin''s brows and eyes are just hooked with a shallow smile, looking very festive and serious. It doesn''t look like the kind of unscrupulous goblin. Ruan Ruan did a good job of celebrating the New Year. And such gaudy clothes were also worn out by Ruan Ruan. feels like an international fashion show. At this time, his arm was raised violently, and the red silk flew out, carrying a piece of elegance. "Wow, that''s not bad." This was one of Zheng Han''s friends, exclaiming in a low voice. Their impression of Ruan Ruan was still the same as before, that every frown and smile looked like a copycat of Mei Jiarong. But at this time, Ruan Ruan cut her hair short, although it looked like long hair because of the styling. But there was no trace of Mei Jiarong on her body. She stands on the stage, is the protagonist, and is the focus. Also, no one will think she is like Mei Jiarong, only Ruan Ruan. She has her own name and her own independent personality, instead of being called by others, she is a stand-in for someone, an imitation. The brother who has a good relationship with Zheng Han is also a little surprised at this moment. Watching Ruan Ruan dance skillfully, at the same time, the atmosphere of the opening scene exploded. If it wasn''t for the official Spring Festival Gala, it is estimated that the scene would be screaming. Fortunately, everyone has been warned in advance and will be controlled. This is not a concert, but a local New Year''s party, too noisy and not very good-looking. Ruan Ruan danced for a few minutes. But Zhou Jingnian couldn''t take his eyes off it, and the frequency of blinking slowed down a lot. I am afraid that when I blink, I will miss something. In the eyes of others, this is a passionate dancer. But in Zhou Jingnian''s eyes, this is a little goblin who teases him. She hooked her heart away, but whenever she was required to be responsible, she ran away. is really hateful, but cute. Soft, but also... With a little sharpness, it is not stinging, but it feels irritating. Zhou Jingnian''s expression darkened slightly, but his heart was already hot. If it wasn''t in public, he actually... is about to react. Thinking of the previous two nights, he once slept on a bed with his arms around this little goblin, and the other party was arching and arching in his arms, constantly arching his anger. But he loves her dearly and doesn''t want to torment her. Finally let her go. Now As soon as the party was over, he ate her directly. Whether has a sense of ritual or not is not important anymore. If he didn''t eat it again, Zhou Jingnian felt like he was going to be fried. This little goblin was born to seduce him, and he also beat him by the way. his hand clenched a little unconsciously. then watched the little goblin move her waist, and then threw out the red silk with both hands. After that, the curtain call was over, and the opening dance was over. Ruan Ruan''s performance is over. After working so hard for so long, I didnt go home until midnight every day, just for the three minutes or so of this game. Three minutes later, the whole party had nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. In order to make the opening dance more stylish and beautiful, all the dances after Ruan Ruan were rejected by the director. Chapter 1433： This substitute is not simple seventy Chapter 1433 This stand-in is not simple seventy looked at the newcomer on the stage, left, and came again. Zhou Jingnian actually looked absent-minded, thinking about his little goblin in his mind. Her waist is so soft and thin, if you hold it in your hand... Slightly narrowing his eyes, Zhou Jingnian told himself that he couldn''t think about it anymore. He felt that he couldn''t wait for any other time. Just tonight. He ate people directly! Otherwise, he would really be burned to death by his own lust. At this time, Zheng Han had already spoken in shock. He couldn''t believe that the person who was so charming on the stage, with such a soft waist and great dancing skills would be Ruan Ruan, the Ruan Ruan who used to cling to him and could only exist as a stand-in. Moreover, now Ruan Ruan''s body can''t see the shadow of Mei Jiarong. Even if two people do have some similarities. But these are somewhat similar, because they were deliberately dressed up in the past, so they were a bit deeper. Now Ruan Ruan has changed his image, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t actually see it. Mei Jiarong is the kind of elegant and noble lady, gentle and soft. But now Ruan Ruan is like a smart goblin. Free, wild, out of control. Zheng Han felt that such Ruan Ruan was extremely unfamiliar. Why is this so? Zheng Han couldn''t understand, but he knew that in just three minutes, he lost his mind several times. even gave birth to the urge to find someone after the party was over. Just happened to have some conflicts with Mei Jiarong recently. In contrast, Ruan Ruan made him more comfortable. Mei Jiarong has been holding on to it, even the relationship between the two people has not given a clear response. Zheng Han felt a little tired, and he remembered that Ruan Ruan was by his side in the past, everything was arranged, and everything followed his own life. He didn''t know why he was embarrassing himself and went to Mei Jiarong. Maybe because Asking and not getting. Maybe because of the unwillingness of being young. But after looking for it, I am still unhappy. In comparison, Ruan Ruan is better. Thinking of this, Zheng Han clenched his fist and felt that he would go to Ruan Ruan in a while. Mei Jiarong''s mood is extremely complicated at this moment. She knew that the person on the stage was Ruan Ruan, the substitute Zheng Han looked for after she left. In fact, when she first knew about this, she felt disgusting in her heart. At that time, she was still with her romantic boyfriend abroad. It''s really disgusting that Zheng Han is like this. But after the nausea, there is a secret sweetness in my heart. Especially after separating from her romantic boyfriend, she chose to return to China because of the emptiness of life and because she wanted to heal her emotional wounds. After came back, enjoying Zheng Han''s admiration, this kind of unfulfilled request, Mei Jiarong''s vanity was greatly satisfied. But this fake, when it is a counterfeit, is now living out its self. Mei Jiarong couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. I always feel that Ruan Ruan like this is not good for attracting Zheng Han. My romantic boyfriend is... Ruan Ruan didn''t know the complicated mood of other people. The little fox got off the stage and received a job arrangement from Pi Ge. Need to fly to Hengcheng overnight. "This time is a good opportunity. Although the advertisement of a perfume is a domestic brand, it is not a small brand. It is a big brand. The actress who has endorsed before has received an international image endorsement. This is regarded as an advertisement. That''s why we didn''t renew the contract, we''re taking it as a leak, if we hadn''t looked at Hu Mei''s face, we wouldn''t have gotten it." Pi Ge explained in particular detail. It is said to be an advertisement, but it is also an image spokesperson. But this brand is also bold. Chapter 1434： This stand-in is not simple seventy-one Chapter 1434 This stand-in is not simple seventy-one Ruan Ruan, a newcomer who has only photographed flat surfaces, they dare to use it. But this little fox has no requirements. It is still very happy to make money. In addition, the inner alchemy of this world does need a little training. Therefore, Ruan Ruan left without hesitation. After getting off the stage, I changed clothes and went to the airport. did not wait for Zhou Jingnian to finish watching the party and went home with him. After arrived at the airport, Pigo was waiting there. Small buns have been following Ruan Ruan. So after the three meet each other, get on the plane. Ruan Ruan doesn''t need to clean up. Zhou Jingnian, who was originally there to watch the party, received the news when the party was halfway through. As a person in the VIP position, it is not very good to leave now, which will make the scene very ugly. You have to give the place some face. So, I can''t go yet, but looking at the news from Ruan Ruan, Zhou Jingnian''s face darkened. Little Fairy: Go to Hengcheng to shoot an advertisement, alright. just left so heartlessly, really... Zhou Jingnian gritted his teeth, almost lost control, and left on the spot. By the time the party was over, Ruan Ruan had already boarded the plane, and it was estimated that he was about to land. And Zhou Jingnian really left with a dark face. made Assistant Ma look inexplicable. It was fine before the party. And romantically prepared tweeds, it looks like a good night tonight. What is going on with this black face now? didn''t dare to ask Zhou Jingnian if he wanted to wait for Miss Ruan with him. Assistant Ma had a strong desire to survive, so he didn''t dare to ask. He drove the car honestly and sent Zhou Jingnian back. On the other side, Zheng Han, after the party, brushed his face and went to the backstage, but he didn''t dare to go deep, the chief director was watching. So, it''s only on the edge. As a result, no one came after waiting for a long time. In the end, I could only find an actress to help me find it. As a result, the other party came back after looking for it for a while. "I''m sorry, Miss Ruan had a job just now and left early." After the actress asked, Zheng Han returned. Zheng Han''s expression instantly turned ugly when he heard it. took out his mobile phone and called Ruan Ruan. Shut down. Where did this go? Zheng Han did not know. But what he doesn''t know is... Mei Jiarong watched Zheng Han brush his face and went to the backstage, and then inquired about the whereabouts of Ruan Ruan. This made Mei Jiarong very uncomfortable. Qi Bingbing next to looked at Mei Jiarong''s unsightly face, and whispered, "No way, didn''t you say that you have lost contact with that stand-in? Is this... a connection?" Qi Bingbing was not very good at speaking, and besides, she also had other thoughts. What said at this time is really not very pleasant. Mei Jiarong felt sour and aggrieved when she heard it. Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned away. Zheng Han didn''t know anything about this. And Zou Chao only saw Zheng Han hurried to the backstage direction. As for what he did, he didn''t know. However, he still saw Mei Jiarong rushing out with an aggrieved expression. So, he didn''t care about what happened to Zheng Han, so he went after Mei Jiarong directly. Ruan Ruan landed in Hengcheng in the middle of the night. As soon as the phone was turned on, he received Zhou Jingnian''s WeChat. As a dead arrogant who was finally released from the blacklist. Today''s Zhou Jingnian finally has a little desire to save his life. Never say "Come up" like before. or other words with a bit of a domineering president''s tone. Because he knew that these words were useless to Ruan Ruan. Chapter 1435： This stand-in is not simple seventy-two Chapter 1435 This stand-in is not simple seventy-two The little goblin has a very good idea, so he won''t listen to him. And he also looked it up online. These are the words that can only be said by orphans, gold-level single dogs. If you want to get rid of the single, if you want to take the goblin home, you must not lose your mind and talk nonsense. Therefore, Zhou Jingnian had a dark face at the beginning, and then slowly figured it out, and then sent Ruan Ruan a WeChat. Zhou Jingnian: Where have you been? Do you have enough clothes? Have you got everything? No cassette? Zhou Jingnian: Don''t worry when you land back with my news. Zhou Jingnian: Miss you. Zhou Jingnian looked at the routines on the Internet. Although he didnt know if he could copy them, he used everything that could be used. Although there are some words, he typed it very shamefully, and finally he hesitated several times before typing it out. Although I wanted to withdraw for a while, I finally endured it. said on the Internet, if you want to get off the list, how can you do it without paying something? Zhou Jingnian felt that what was said on the Internet was quite reasonable. He wants to get off the single! Even if you really give something, it is normal. So, just a bit of shame. He''s a grown man, doing something ashamed, nothing. So, what about just a few words? After Ruan Ruan landed, what he received was the gentle routine Zhou Jingnian learned from the Internet. However, a man like him, who is so arrogant and a bit sulky, said such gentle words, it felt that the character design had already landed, and it was rather scary. Imagine Zhou Jingnian saying to you with a cold boss face, "I miss you." The little fox felt discordant just thinking about it. But the other party finally learned to care about people, and also began to talk normally, it is impossible for the little fox to ignore him. So, after landing on the ground and turning it on, give him a message first. After typing two words , I felt that the weather was too cold, so I froze my hands when typing, and finally made a direct phone call. After Zhou Jingnian returned to his villa, he took a shower and then looked at the company''s documents with a cold face. But the phone is placed under the eyelids, so just take a look at the time. In fact, there is no way to focus on seeing things. I always think about that heartless little goblin. She didn''t care, he couldn''t and didn''t. So, you have to keep that in mind. Even if it is anger, it will have to wait for her to come back. I still dont trust her now. I went to shoot an advertisement during the Chinese New Year, and I dont know which brand it is. Do you have a brain? Pigeon hasn''t turned on his phone yet, so I can''t ask. Zhou Jingnian felt that after he found out, he would see if he opened an acquisition case and bought the other party''s brand. Advertising during the Chinese New Year, deserves to be acquired. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know yet, because the work started during the Chinese New Year, Zhou Da BOSS is not very happy, and wants to play a set of Tianliang Wangpo. answered the phone, listening to Zhou Jingnian''s somber voice, the little fox thought about it, and then joked, "Didn''t you say you miss me? Then tell me yourself." Ruan Ruan''s soft voice was somewhat seductive and lazy, like that kind of fluffy little animal, stretched out its paws, and then licked it slowly. And that voice seemed to come out slowly from the tips of those tongues with thorns. Hook people, and people who are still grinding are flustered. Then, his body honestly is more honest than his sanity. In desperation, I got up and went to get the remote control of the air conditioner. The temperature is too high, that''s what happens to me, just lower it a bit. Chapter 1436： This stand-in is not simple seventy-three Chapter 1436 This stand-in is not simple seventy-three After adjusting the temperature of the air conditioner, Zhou Jingnian returned to the sofa and sat down. The two legs instinctively overlap to one place. Although there was no one else in the room, he still folded his legs in one place, for fear that others would see his predicament. Thinking of what the little goblin said just now, Zhou Jingnian said slowly: "I want to hear what I say about you, so what reward do I have." Ruan Ruan was blowing the cold wind over there, and hearing Zhou Jingnian''s lack of desire to survive, he couldn''t help but feel a little pain in his forehead. The inner alchemy of this world, what a **** shit. is so arrogant and so stubborn. is completely different from the coquettish person on WeChat just now. Terrible, terrifying. "I didn''t behave very well, I''m going to hang up." Ruan Ruan felt that she didn''t want to deal with the other party''s shit. In the middle of the night, it''s strangely cold to answer the phone with your hands outside. As a result, this sentence directly choked Zhou Jingnian. Think of what is said on the Internet, if you want to get rid of the single, don''t kill yourself. So, he just died again? pursed his lips and thought about the operation of the online teaching carefully, and then Zhou Jingnian asked again: "Have you booked the hotel?" This is diverting the topic. The little fox didn''t care too much about him, the other party still cared about him after all, and it was not good to hang up like this. "I made a reservation. If I don''t make an order, I can''t sleep at the airport." The little fox muttered, with a sweet coquettish tone. is actually a normal voice, but to Zhou Jingnian, it sounds like he is acting like a spoiled child. At this time, Zhou Jingnian was still looking through the information on the Internet. After seeing a love story, he said it smoothly. "Stay in my heart." After speaking, Zhou Jingnian was stunned. And Ruan Ruan was stunned for a while. This is an earthy love story. The little prince has awakened his consciousness? So, learned to say a word? But when I think about it, it doesnt feel right. Although there will be some inheritance and influence in the bones, it will not affect too much. Zhou Jingnian at this moment... It is estimated that you can ask for help online. snort! Golden singles don''t know how to get off the single. I am a 10,000-year-old goblin, so I won''t care about him so much. "Then you open the door." Ruan Ruan replied mischievously. As a result, Zhou *can''t speak earthy love words* Jingnian was blocked in place, unable to say a word for a long time. The Internet taught him how to say love words, but he didn''t teach him. If the little goblin returned something else, how would he reply? The teaching is not good, and the reviews are bad. If it wasnt for the fact that it was a web page, there was no way to evaluate it, Zhou Jingnian felt that he would definitely give a bad review. The reason for is: the information is not comprehensive enough, the practicability is not strong, and it is easy to be blocked. Netizens: ? ? ? Zhou Jingnian was stunned, and Ruan Ruan understood. This product is currently being used on the Internet, and I haven''t learned it yet. Listening to the slightly rough voice of the other party on the phone. Charming and sexy, think about the other person''s figure. It''s a pity, if the world hadn''t been so **** up, wouldn''t they have lived a life without shame? So, when you are single by your ability, don''t blame the country for not sending you a girlfriend. After is posted, can you keep it? Just like Zhou Jingnian, when he has a bad temper, he can fight eight times a day, right? But think about that face, maybe Yangou''s bottom line can be lowered infinitely? Little fox doesnt know much about this, but his dog will definitely not be given to other people, and there is no need for the state to send girlfriends. Just train it yourself, and you wont waste national resources. Chapter 1437： This stand-in is not simple seventy-four Chapter 1437 This stand-in is not simple seventy-four told Zhou Jingnian about the advertising brand he was going to shoot, and also talked about the approximate time before Ruan Ruan hung up the phone. Zhou Jingnian also knew that Ruan Ruan was still outside, such as when it was cold today, and Hengcheng was much colder than Jincheng. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was not willing to hold the phone all the time, for fear of freezing his hands. After talking to Ruan Ruan for a while, she asked her to call a car to go back to the hotel first. "Good, go back early, there are gifts." Zhou Jingnian actually wanted to go directly. Unfortunately not. Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and he has to go back to the old house. I have to meet some family members. Although my family is busy, I dont necessarily have time. But will go back on New Year''s Eve. Therefore, Zhou Jingnian has no way to pass. And Ruan Ruan hung up the phone, called a car and went to the hotel first. As for what gift Zhou Jingnian said? A New Year''s gift from a straight steel man, don''t expect too much, it''s easy to be scared. Zheng Han on the other side finally found out Ruan Ruan''s whereabouts from a friend. I know that I went to Hengcheng to shoot commercials. Originally wanted to chase after him impulsively. As a result, a phone call came from home, asking when he would go back, and he was still waiting for him to have a reunion dinner together. Knowing that Zheng Han was also entertaining on New Year''s Eve, they didn''t rush it, but the local station''s Spring Festival Gala was over, why didn''t anyone come over? Zheng Han''s mother called and asked first. Then the rest of the family. Zheng Han reluctantly gave up the idea of ??going to Hengcheng and went back home. Although it''s not yet the real New Year''s Eve, but the house is so tight that he can only go back. Zhou Jingnian was in no hurry to go back. It''s not really New Year''s Eve, it will be tomorrow. Tonight, he can still enjoy his own life as normal for one night. I''m used to being alone, but I''m really not used to it, being with other people. Even when they go home, they dont have much affection for each other, and most of them are polite. So, there is no point in going back. It was just that Ruan Ruan was not around, and Zhou Jingnian always felt that something was missing around him. Because of sleep problems at night, I dare not drink coffee to refresh myself at this time. Finally pushed the information and went straight back to bed. The little goblin is not around, whether he can fall asleep or not depends on fate. Zhou Jingnian thought he couldn''t sleep. But, five minutes later... There was a slight snoring sound on the bed, but the bedside lamp was still on. But at home, there are usually only people from the old house who come to help with cleaning, and Zhou Jingnian only dares to come here. At other times, the people from the old house didn''t dare to come over easily. Zhou Jingnian''s territorial awareness is too strong, other people breaking into his territory will make him unhappy. Therefore, no one dares to come over casually. Because of this, he fell asleep, the bedside lamp was still on, and no one came in to help turn it off. Ruan Ruan on the other side is already in the hotel now, wearing his cute pajamas watching the content of the advertisement to be shot tomorrow. Advertisement for Chinese New Year. I have to say, this brand owner really has an idea. It is said that the opponent''s big boss is incapacitated throughout the year. For each other, what is rest? Where there is work is important. Work makes him happy, work makes him grow, and work makes him forget the hard work and does not need rest. So, work, work! Work during the Chinese New Year! Ruan Ruan listened to Pi Ges science there, while watching the information compiled by Xiaomantou. The other party is a brand perfume. When shooting commercials, there are many creative ideas. When it comes to shooting, it is estimated that it will be very troublesome. Chapter 1438： This stand-in is not simple seventy-five Chapter 1438 This stand-in is not simple seventy-five This fragrance brand takes that kind of glamour route. is also a mature woman style, and the final age positioning is also between 30 and 45 years old. So, not that fresh fruity scent, or a simple floral scent. but with a little temptation in it. This is generally a fragrant flower and fruit. Not only has the fragrance of fruit, but also contains the strong fragrance of flowers. After the combination of the two, they collided with different sparks. Then came the name of Charm. Ruan Ruan looked at the other party''s brand culture, as well as some marketing promotions. Then I looked at some of the endorsements and advertisements from previous years. After he had made up his mind, he sent a message to Zhou Jingnian. Little Goblin: Go to bed, good night. Zhou Jingnian didn''t return, Ruan Ruan was afraid that something would happen, so 9488 opened a remote. I saw Zhou Jingnian fell asleep like a child, lighting the bedside lamp, and there were piles of documents on the desk next to him. Actually, it was really hard work. But I have been insomnia before and have a bad temper, which is understandable. But only understanding, but not agreeing. So, the little fox didn''t bother any more, he cleaned up as usual, and went back to sleep first. The next morning, it snowed in Hengcheng. It was a lot colder again. Fortunately, little foxes are originally fur animals, and they are not particularly afraid of cold. Pigeon said to dress up well, this is the first side, you must give the other party a good impression, otherwise, what if the cooked duck flies? Ruan Ruan didn''t bring anything, and he didn''t even return to the small apartment last night. The things are still the two boxes that Pigo had prepared before. Specially reserved for business trips. Now the three of them have been picking for a long time. I ended up picking out a pair of black cigarette pants, a pair of ankle-length boots, and a beige slouchy sweater. Put a padded jacket on the outside. In this way, you can see the figure without being cold, and there is nothing wrong with this kind of outfit. After packed up, the three hurried to the shooting location. The other party has his own shooting studio, so just go there directly. Because the snowy road is not easy to walk, the three people arrived at the shooting location after more than 40 minutes. There was no accident. Pig used to socialize, and Xiaomantou helped Ruan Ruan to get clothes and things, and obeyed the request of the photographer of the other side, helped to pose, and helped Ruan Ruan to change clothes. The first set is an OL style strong woman suit. Beige is actually quite picky. But the little fox''s current body has a good figure, a good face, and a good skin color, so it can stand the test of this suit. "Yes, yes, that''s the expression, go to the desk, turn sideways, yes yes, find the feeling of the camera." The photographer has been guiding Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan is very cooperative. walked back and forth by the props desk next to him, at the same time he turned his body slightly, straightened his waist again, then held the perfume in his hand, made a soft expression on his face, started spraying it, and then enjoyed a light sniff. "Not bad, not bad, the lens feels good." The photographer was actually surprised. He knew that Ruan Ruan only had plane shooting experience and no other experience. It''s like they are shooting promotional videos now. But Ruan Ruan was still able to perform perfectly, and the photographer felt very amazed. Because of this, I was somewhat satisfied with Ruan Ruan unconsciously. Even if there are actions that need to be corrected from time to time, the tone is very polite. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1439： This stand-in is not simple seventy-six Chapter 1439 This substitute is not simple seventy-six Because the photographer''s attitude was too mild, other assistants or staff around him thought he had changed. They also whispered. As a result, they got a big cold look from the photographer, which scared them so much that they didn''t dare to say more. Knowing that the photographer didnt change his sex, it was just that the model satisfied him, so everyone immediately closed their mouths honestly and went to work. The first day of shooting was mostly just a background. is the office, compare the background of the OL part. is a mature fragrance after all. Therefore, in addition to the normal ladies, they are the daily white-collar workers who are their targets. Shoot an office style first, no problem. On the first day, we normally shoot the advertising part, and on the second day, we need some sub-shots for later editing. If it wasn''t for the exam until the next day was New Year''s Eve, they would have been filming until the evening. Fortunately, the other party''s company is not so BT. At 1 pm, it was finally a normal holiday. As for the filming work. Ruan Ruan thought he could rest for two days. As a result, the other party said very naturally: "Tomorrow morning work will start normally, and there may be an earlier holiday in the afternoon." That is to say, during the Chinese New Year, their small photography team has no rest. When Ruan Ruan came, he was already prepared. He was not surprised to hear that the other party made such an arrangement. When Ruan Ruan returned to the hotel, he unexpectedly saw a person at the door of the hotel room. Zhou Jingnian. A big boss in black. There is still air-conditioning on his body, and it looks like he just came here. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming back, he hesitated for a while. The main reason is that he hasn''t recovered yet. The air-conditioning is so heavy on his body that he is really afraid of freezing to Ruan Ruan. After thinking about it, everyone came back from outside, why not? Zhou Jingnian still doesn''t know where is the line between those who have the desire to survive and those who don''t. So, in the end, he opened his arms and hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms. "Why are you here?" Ruan Ruan was a little surprised. Today is New Year''s Eve, isn''t he going home? The original owner was not in a good relationship with his family. After the Chinese New Year, the family never called to ask if the original owner wanted to go back to celebrate the New Year. Therefore, the little fox doesn''t care too much, and he comes out to make money normally. But Zhou Jingnian is different, right? Why did you come here? "Come and have a look." Missing you, the last two words spun back and forth between Zhou Jingnian''s lips and teeth, but he couldn''t say anything. Zhou Jingnian gritted his teeth angrily, because the little fox was being held in his arms, so he didn''t know, he actually had the last two words to say, because he hated himself for saying it, so he gritted his teeth. Little Fox thought he wanted to Eat her. "A little excited~~" In his consciousness, the little fox said in a wavy tone. 9488: ? ? ? 9488, who couldn''t react at all, said that it didn''t understand very well what the phrase "spicy chicken and fox" meant. Zhou Jingnian kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead after hugging for a long time. "Let''s go first." Ruan Ruan felt that it didn''t look good just at the door of the hotel. As a result, Zhou Jingnian pulled a hand. "Good boy, I''ll go back now." I just want to come and see you, but the next words are like someone choked me, and I can''t say anything. Zhou Jingnian''s heart turned in a hurry. In the end, there was no choice but to bite Ruan Ruan''s ear and whispered, "Sooner or later, I will torture you to death." Chapter 1440： This stand-in is not simple seventy-seven Chapter 1440 This stand-in is not simple seventy-seven As soon as Zhou Jingnian said this, Ruan Ruan probably knew it. He was probably worried about the Chinese New Year, so he came to take a look. In the end, Ruan Ruan sent Zhou Jingnian out of the hotel door, and Zhou Jingnian refused to let him send him any more. I was afraid that it would be too cold outside, and it would freeze until Ruan was soft. Zhou Jingnian hurried back to Jincheng to spend the New Year with his family. And Ruan Ruan himself was doing well in the hotel. No one in the family on both sides cares about her. At most, she is busy with her lucky money. But Ruan Ruan is not used to these people''s problems. You cant see a person in a silhouette, but you still want money at a critical moment? no. Anyone who dares to ask for money will be blocked directly. Ruan Ruan''s New Year''s Eve was pretty good. In fact, over the years, I have already gotten used to it. The road to practice is long. In the past ten thousand years, she has also been lonely and bored, counting her cute little claws to live. I get used to it, so I dont feel lonely around me. is just the previous world, there are always people around. Rarely, this time, I was alone in the hotel. is a little sad. But it was okay, I ate a very rich New Year''s Eve dinner at the hotel, and then got up early to go to work the next morning. Zhou Jingnian called Ruan Ruan when he finally rang the bell. The transfer of 1314 on WeChat, for fear that Ruan Ruan would feel less, so he explained it again. All his belongings were handed over to a little goblin who stole his heart, so he doesn''t have much money now. On the first day of the new year, I called Ruan Ruan again and transferred the account again. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s voice still sweet, Zhou Jingnian said bitterly on the phone, "Wait." Ruan Ruan smiled softly, said Happy New Year to each other, hung up the phone and went to work. On the second day of the new year, Ruan Ruan accidentally bumped into someone at the door of the hotel. Zheng Han. The little fox has been around for so long, I almost don''t remember what this person looks like. At this time, Zheng Hanmeng appeared at the door of the hotel, and even startled Ruan Ruan. Zheng Han is actually not bad. Being able to become the hero of the plot, at least his looks still pass the test. The figure is also good. pity. There is always a feeling of indecision between the eyebrows. Just think about his tangled back and forth between Bai Yueguang and the stand-in in the plot, you can know. He is not a decisive person above his feelings. In his bones, there are still some inexplicable entanglements, Yourou. At this moment, he stood there, turned around suddenly and saw Ruan Ruan, and ran over on purpose. wanted to hug Ruan Ruan directly, but the little fox suddenly took a step back and dodged him. Zheng Han''s arms were empty, and he was still a little embarrassed. But looking at Ruan Ruan, who is not similar to Mei Jiarong now, but more and more attractive, Zheng Han''s heart subconsciously sweetened. "Little Ruan." Zheng Han opened his mouth slowly and took a breath of hot air. Because of the temperature, the hot air was white as soon as it came out. Ruan Ruan stood at least one meter away from him and replied softly, "Is something wrong? Mr. Zheng." Ruan Ruan''s tone was cool and polite. made Zheng Han unconsciously frown, as if he was living in his own world. is blocked, and I dont care if I get scolded. After being silent for a while, Xiao Ruan said, "Xiao Ruan, are you still angry? I know it''s my fault, don''t be angry, okay, come back to Jincheng with me, look at you alone outside during Chinese New Year, It''s not easy." Zheng Han came over and wanted to reach out and pull someone while he was talking. Chapter 1441： This stand-in is not simple seventy-eight Chapter 1441 This substitute is not simple seventy-eight He knew too well where the weakness of the original owner was. The original owner was very eager to have a warm little family because of the family''s misfortune. Therefore, at the beginning, I knew that Zheng Han had white moonlight in his heart and knew that he was just a substitute, but he was greedy for such warmth and never gave up. In the end, I offered my sincerity, and I didnt regret it. If it weren''t for the fact that he heard the truth from Mei Jiarong by chance many years later, the original owner would really not regret it. At least, Zheng Han gave her the feeling of home. She cherished the years she spent with Zheng Han. Because I know where the weakness of the original owner is. Therefore, at this time, Zheng Han will mention a word to go home with him. He wanted to touch the tenderness in Ruan Ruan''s heart and let Ruan Ruan understand that only he could give him a home. It''s just that he didn''t know that in front of him, the person who once loved him to the point of no end, and loved him enough to give up his life, finally regretted it. And he will give his soul completely. Just to fight for a breath. Gently dodging Zheng Han''s hand, Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "Mr. Zheng is joking, a few years ago, I didn''t know people clearly, and I couldn''t understand it, so it was delayed for a long time, and now I have finally stepped out on my own, and I can be normal. work, breathe freely, it feels really good to have a day like this. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Zheng Han''s heart skipped a beat. Zheng Han actually discovered the difference between Ruan Ruan. He only did this when Ruan Ruan was stimulated. He will be fine. Ruan Ruan''s family of origin was unhappy, so she longed for the feeling of home. At this time, when he mentioned his family, Ruan Ruan would definitely soften his heart. Although Ruan Ruan denied it, Zheng Han knew that she was throwing a temper, so he would coax her. "Dear, Xiao Ruan, let''s go home, okay? I''ll accompany you every new year in the future." Zheng Han said very seriously, knowing that Ruan Ruan had been avoiding him, and this time he didn''t extend his hand anymore. It was a few steps closer to Ruan Ruan. Every new year from now on, I will be with you. In this case, Zheng Han also told the original owner in the plot. Unfortunately, as soon as Mei Jiarong''s two tears came out, Zheng Han turned around and left without hesitation. The promise once was, like worthless sand, was gently blown away by the wind, and then disappeared into the air. Where did you go? Who knows? At this time, listening to Zheng Han talking about what he had said in the plot again, Ruan Ruan just sneered: "Why, I didn''t go well with Miss Mei, and I quarreled, so you want to come to me for some comfort?" When Ruan Ruan mentioned Mei Jiarong, Zheng Han didn''t look good. In his bones, he still believes that Mei Jiarong is more noble than Ruan Ruan, and Ruan Ruan will never be able to compare Mei Jiarong''s excellence. Mei Jiarong is the most holy being in his heart, and no one can say it casually. Because of the mention of Mei Jiarong, Zheng Han''s expression turned cold. "Xiao Ruan, don''t be angry, go back with me obediently, isn''t the life in the past bad? What does it look like when you come out by yourself, it''s bitter and tired, and don''t mention Jiarong in front of me, you know my temper." Zheng Han couldn''t listen to anyone mentioning Mei Jiarong. Especially Ruan Ruan, but he was just a stand-in. He was lonely for a while, so he thought it would be hard to find Ruan Ruan here. Therefore, he frowned, and the tone of his mouth was subconsciously impatient. Looking at Zheng Han like this, Ruan Ruan folded his arms and sneered. Chapter 1442： This stand-in is not simple seventy-nine Chapter 1442 This substitute is not simple seventy-nine There is just such a man, who speaks sweet words in front of you, but can always speak evilly for the sake of the white moonlight in his heart. Obsessed with no regrets, this is probably what I mean. In fact, the little fox can understand the helplessness of being trapped in it. Sometimes, the mind is out of control. Reason knows that this is not a sweetheart, but emotionally, he can''t let go. And a woman who is deeply in love, if it is not for her to wake up, it is really difficult for others to persuade others. The little fox won''t feel that the original owner has anything, that he is not good enough or anything. Only those who have truly fallen into a relationship and then break free and come out are qualified to talk about the past. After Zheng Han finished speaking, he prepared to come over and pull Ruan Ruan''s hand with a cold face. The little fox has also run out of patience. raised his hand and made a beautiful over-shoulder throw, and threw Zheng Han directly on the cold ground next to him. "Hmm..." Zheng Han was stunned by the sudden fall. I can''t tell from the pain all over my body. The ground in winter is cold and extraordinarily hard. After such a fall, Zheng Han felt that his soul fell out. Ruan Ruan, on the other hand, smiled faintly, and said in a very cold voice: "I think Mr. Zheng needs to understand two things. First, we have broken up, and not entanglement after breaking up is to give each other the last respect. Second, Mei Jiarong is the white moonlight and white rose in your heart. No one can touch it or say it, but that doesn''t mean that none of us can mention her. To me, she was a humiliating existence in the past. Now... heh, she''s just a stranger. That''s all, it''s my self-restraint not to speak ill of her, and if you say it, you can''t help me." At the end, Ruan Ruan slightly bent his waist and looked at Zheng Han who was lying on the ground, still rubbing his arms. Zheng Han raised his head sharply and met Ruan Ruan''s soft and cold eyes. In the bottom of those eyes, there is no longer any obsession with him, and no more affection and no regrets for him. At this time, those eyes were extremely clean and pure, and there was a strong sense of ridicule: "Mr. Zheng is in Jincheng, and he can''t cover the sky with one hand. Do you still think that in this famous Hengcheng, what kind of storms can you make?" After finished speaking, the little fox snorted coldly, turned around and left. "Also, don''t forget to provoke me in the future, otherwise it may be an accident if you kill me." The last sentence dissipated in the wind. The soreness all over and the cold wind reminded Zheng Han that this was not a dream. Ruan Ruan has really changed. is no longer the soft and deceiving woman in his eyes who loves him wholeheartedly. She became strong, confident, and Charming. is more charming than ever. Now it''s obvious that she doesn''t look like Mei Jiarong at all, but she has left a deep impression on Zheng Han''s heart. closed his eyes slightly, her mind was full of her whispering smile. The amorous feelings at the end of his eyes gently stroked Zheng Han''s heart. Want, want. is even more eager than the original Mei Jiarong. But when he thinks of Mei Jiarong, that kind of mentality that he has been asking for for many years reappears. In the end, Ruan Ruan''s figure was erased from his mind. The phone rang at this moment, Zheng Han barely held up, and he couldn''t tell because of the pain all over his body. finally stood up, and glanced at the phone. was sent by Mei Jiarong''s friend, who said that she was not feeling well, and asked Zheng Han if she wanted to come and take a look. Chapter 1443： This stand-in is not simple eighty Chapter 1443 This stand-in is not simple Zheng Han saw this, how could he still sit still. I can''t take care of Ruan Ruan''s side, he hasn''t said a word yet, and even got thrown. I hurried to the parking lot, found my driver, and hurried back to Jincheng. On the other side, Mei Jiarong was a little relieved after asking a friend to send Zheng Han a WeChat message. Zheng Han went to Hengcheng on the first day of the new year, which shocked Mei Jiarong. After investigation, it was discovered that Ruan Ruan went to work in Hengcheng. Zheng Han went to Hengcheng mostly because of this woman. Mei Jiarong can rest assured. On the side of the ex-boyfriend, there is already a new love, she... is the past. If you cant hold on to the past, its better to hold on to the present. Especially when I heard that Zheng Han went to Hengcheng, Mei Jiarong felt very insecure. So, I finally thought about it and asked my friend to tell me that I was uncomfortable. she thought, if Zheng Han doesn''t come back. Then she sends another message. If she said in a hurry that she would come back, then she would not. Man... Just hang it, the sweetness has been given, and you will need more sweetness next time. Zheng Han didn''t know for the time being that he was the fish Mei Jiarong wanted to catch. With two pieces of bait in his hand, he couldn''t help but bite the bait and let the other party hang him. did not raise the surface of the water, once he was happy, he just let him eat. is full, maybe let him walk again. But when needed, the bait will be tied again, and then let him eat. Its good to have hope all the time, as for the ending? Who knows. Ruan Ruan didn''t know the situation on their side. because too busy. Originally this week Jingnian thought that after finishing this commercial, he could prepare a candlelit dinner, and then prepare a beautiful and comfortable big cake, covered with petals, and finally... Enjoy a good night. As a result, Ruan Ruan went directly to the crew of a TV series that Pi Ge received on the sixth day of the new year. Can''t come back for at least two months. Zhou Jingnian: Grass. When Zhou Jingnian heard the news, he really spit out a dirty word in his heart. Fortunately, I didn''t really scold it. Otherwise, the design is afraid that it will collapse. But it is true that the complexion is not good. When Special Assistant Zhang reported this, he was still a little scared. The big boss doesn''t look good, but it''s not that he can''t see it. "That work assistant is still running resources?" After hearing the news, Zhou Jingnian spoke slowly. Hearing Zhou Jingnian say this, Zhang Te assistant reacted, and then he reacted. The work assistant mentioned by Zhou Jingnian is Pi Ge. "Yes, I heard that Miss Ruan''s schedule for the past six months is already full." After Zhang Tesuke finished speaking, he was also secretly shocked. Don''t look at this Pi Ge at the beginning, this person is simply born to mix circles. From the very beginning, I still needed the company to help arrange the work, but now I can pull resources for Ruan Ruan everywhere under the banner of Zhou Jingnian. And if its not good, dont. all look good. is the TV series this time, and it is also a big producer. In the end, it will be broadcast on satellite TV, not a pure web drama. Big production, the male protagonist is an actor-level figure with powerful acting skills, and the female protagonist is a traffic florist. Although the acting skills are a bit spicy, they are still passable. After all, the male protagonist can take him to fly. The male and female supporting roles are also more powerful in the second-tier. And Ruan Ruan''s role is the third female. An important female supporting role with a lot of roles. Chapter 1444： This stand-in is not simple 81 Chapter 1444 This stand-in is not simple eighty-one No one knows how Pigo got such a resource. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t seem to be disgusted. After all, it was said that only print advertisements were made. Now she even accepts these, but she didn''t ask Zhou Jingnian to say these, which means that she herself is acceptable. Originally, I was going to participate in a draft in February. Because of the large-scale TV dramas that I participated in this time, they were all cancelled directly. Pigeon said, to take the high-end route. You have to come from a strength team, don''t take the path of the draft. is boring. Ruan Ruan thought about it and agreed. It is a pity that the previous publicity was in vain. After hearing this, Zhou Jingnian closed his eyes slightly, and then gestured. Zhang Tesuke quietly retreated. It is probably because the past three years have been too depressed and have nothing to do. In addition, the scumbag Zheng Han also dumped the goblin before. Therefore, it may give the goblin a very insecure feeling. Now that she encounters emotional matters again, she no longer relies on her wholeheartedly, but makes money by herself. Probably afraid of encountering the same routine, the same scumbag again. Thinking of this, Zhou Jingnian felt that Zheng Han was really not a thing. In the afternoon, Zhou Jingnian called Zhang Teshang in. All the cases that were originally planned to cooperate with Zheng have been cancelled. "It''s boring to work with a scumbag." Zhou Jingnian admitted that he was a little impulsive, and also meant to be angry with the crown. This scumbag took his own little goblin, and he had to vent his anger for her. But I also considered some others with reference to it. Zheng Han... is too indecisive, I didn''t see it before, but recently this problem has become more and more obvious. Therefore, it is not suitable for cooperation. Hearing Zhou Jingnian say this, Special Assistant Zhang immediately confessed Ruan Ruan in his heart. The person who can already influence Zhou Jingnian''s business judgment is obviously extremely important. Mrs. Zhou''s position is definitely stable. As for the rest? Who knows? When Ruan Ruan joined the group for half a month, Zhou Jingnian finally couldn''t bear the pain of lovesickness. hurried to Hengcheng by plane, and then visited the class. Originally Ruan Ruan got along well in the crew. What is the background of the net worth behind, others don''t understand, but Pi Ge makes it all clear. Zhou Jingnian is very famous in Jincheng. Many people in the circle also know about it. When Pigeon chats with other brokers, it is enough to reveal a little. As we all know, there are people behind Ruan Ruan, and those with bad intentions will not dare to attack Ruan Ruan. Plus, Ruan Ruan is a fox beauty artist. Fox Mei Big BOSS is also a powerful character. is said to be the brother of the person behind Ruan Ruan. Looking at it this way, who would dare to provoke this background. When Zhou Jinglai visited the class, Ruan Ruan happened to be playing with the third male. In the TV series, Ruan Ruan and the third male have rival scenes, and they are also emotional scenes. Just, not too much. is a hug at most. but! ! ! This has already touched Zhou Jingnian''s bottom line. When Zhou Jingnian came, Ruan Ruan just held hands with the third male. Actually it wasn''t intentional. The third man pulled Ruan Ruan because he was about to leave. Ruan Ruan was pulled back abruptly. Then the two of them approached violently. Then, shy, he turned and ran away. That''s it. As a result, Zhou Jingnian''s face turned black after reading it. Director: The director and Zhou Jingnian are not familiar with each other. But also know. Humei''s friend of the big boss has a good relationship. The director knows. Thank you: Mojiu, 152****27, Ruan Tang Yiyu''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1445： This stand-in is not simple 82 Chapter 1445 This stand-in is not simple eighty-two At this time, he was standing aside with a dark face, and the director was also a little flustered. I heard that Ruan Ruan was his person. It was just a rumor at first, but now it seems that it is true. But this possessiveness is too strong, right? And after Ruan Ruan finished the play, he also saw that Zhou Jingnian had passed. The little fox knew what was going on when he saw the black face of the other party. came over and took his hand like a spoiled child: "Come here?" Watching the little hand holding his big hand and shaking it back and forth, Zhou Jingnian''s expression softened a bit, and his face was finally not so ugly. With so many people, its actually not very convenient to speak. So, the two found a lounge. Ruan Ruan is only the third female, and does not have her own separate lounge. So, the last place to go is the male protagonist''s lounge. The male protagonist is a fox beauty artist, so naturally he recognizes Zhou Jingnian. invited people over, and took the initiative to withdraw. also happened to have his role. "I wiped my hands." Knowing what Zhou Jingnian minds, Ruan Ruan shook the hands of the two and said with a smile. "Little one with no conscience." Zhou Jingnian hadn''t seen Ruan Ruan for more than half a month. Seeing people at this moment, I was angry and annoyed at the same time, and finally I could only tap Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and sighed helplessly. Planted and planted, in fact, it is not too embarrassing. "That''s what you''re used to." Ruan Ruan acted coquettishly, and Zhou Jingnian''s attitude softened immediately. Ruan Ruan was right, no matter what the goblins did, he was used to it. It''s just that he refused to say anything. Finally, he took Ruan Ruan into his arms and gently pressed his head. In fact, you can''t do anything in other people''s lounges. He couldn''t even say excessive words, for fear that anyone passing by would hear it and treat Ruan Ruan badly. Zhou Jingnian didn''t stay in the crew again, he couldn''t hear what others said about him, and he didn''t even care. But the little goblin is still filming on the set. Gotta give her some face. has said it, or done it, it will make the little goblin uncomfortable in the crew in the future. But if I miss you, I cant say anything. But the little fox is actually satisfied. This man, when he first came here, held the character of a domineering president, but now he is not so cold and hard, and he can speak well. Actually, these are already huge progress. He has his own character, and if it''s all wiped out, it won''t be him. Therefore, with reservations, Ruan Ruan is also acceptable. Furthermore, this is outside, it''s really not a place to talk. "Are you still leaving at night?" Ruan Ruan stared at Zhou Jingnian. Although I dont know, how did this guy get involved in this matter, so many times, he gave up at the last minute. But the little fox still wanted to try it out. Is this not possible? Not really, I got so hot twice that I ran away. Is there any concern? Ruan Ruan didn''t understand, so he raised his eyebrows while asking, with some hints. Zhou Jingnian understood immediately. In fact, he was still looking forward to the final sense of ritual. But The deep-rooted lovesickness is burning these obsessions or persistence in his bones. He can''t wait to be here at this moment, rubbing the little goblin into his bones, and being inseparable from him forever. He felt flustered at the thought of separation. It seems that deep in the soul, there is a natural resistance and fear of separation. Because separation means unknown, separation means sadness. He doesn''t want to be separated. So, this **** persistence, or get out of here! Chapter 1446： This stand-in is not simple 83 Chapter 1446 This substitute is not simple eighty-three Zhou Jingnian, who gave up her persistence and was ready to release herself, finally kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, her voice low and **** and dumb: "Wait for me at night." Zhou Jingnian turned around and left. He was afraid that in the next second, he would not be able to control himself, and he would immediately throw the person down. This is still on set. He has to think about the reputation of the goblin. So, he had to figure out a way to control it. And Ruan Ruan stood behind him, leaning lightly on the corner of the table, her pink tongue lightly licked her lips. The thin lips were licked brightly, full and attractive. If Zhou Jingnian was here, he would lose his mind in a second. Fortunately, he has already left. And 9488 had nothing to say when he saw the hot chicken and fox with such a swaying heart. It should be impossible to escape tonight. But should I also thank the world of spicy chicken and fox, I finally restrained a little. Think about the world before, either in bed or on the way to bed. 9488 felt that the little dark room in that world seemed extraordinarily long. life. Ah no, Tongsheng, it''s really hard. And Ruan Ruan was filming normally in the afternoon. Zhou Jingnian talked about cooperation in the past, and he still needs to be busy. And Ruan Ruan also attracted the attention of many people after being visited. Others don''t know much about the relationship between that handsome and austere man and Ruan Ruan. If it is the gold owner... Then this gold master is too handsome, so handsome that they all want to pay and are willing. But there are real and fake ones in the crew, and there are not many true friends. Even if you are curious, you will not ask more. Who doesn''t hide a few hearts, you won''t tell anyone if you ask. Its useless to ask too much, and its boring to beg. Everyone is wearing a fake mask and showing their best side. If you are really curious, please ask in secret. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about these glances, and the little fox didn''t care what others said. We were filming normally in the afternoon, but in the evening, the actor of the third male wanted to try something out on Ruan Ruan''s side. always wanted to come over to Ruan Ruan and say something. In this regard, the little fox looked at him with a half-smile. The other party probably wanted to ask Ruan Ruan if he was frying CP, but he was afraid of provoke Zhou Jingnian. So, I dawdled back and forth to try it out. As a result, Ruan Ruan smiled, and the other party immediately understood. The little fox has actually seen through his thoughts and his little abacus. For the sake of everyone who will be filming in the same group for a long time, there is no need for everyone to mention it. The third male touched his nose in embarrassment and left. And Ruan Ruan packed up, and then brought the small steamed buns back to the hotel. There are many hotels near the studio, but the real conditions are good, not too many. Ruan Ruan chose a relatively nice house to live in. In these respects, although the little fox does not pick, but if conditions permit, he is still willing to provide himself with the best. After all, spicy chicken and fox, the key is to enjoy. When Ruan Ruan came back, Zhou Jingnian was already waiting at the door of the room. The lights in the corridor were a little dim, but it was difficult to hide his beauty in the prosperous world. Zhou Jingnian was still a mess in the dim light. Ruan Ruan watched from a distance, and slapped his mouth in consciousness. "Tsk tsk, handsome." Although the little fox is not a Yangou in the full sense, after all, when the dog is not good-looking, it is not that he has not seen it. However, small animals are similar to humans, and most of them are still visual animals. Therefore, Ruan Ruan also prefers Yangou. Chapter 1447： This stand-in is not simple eighty-four Chapter 1447 This stand-in is not simple eighty-four After sighing at this time, 9488 shivered and climbed into the small dark room. The night in the little black house was a little longer, but it was comfortable. No strange noises, no heavy breathing. He is an unrepentant son, so don''t listen to it, and feel uncomfortable after listening to it. Climb early and give birth early. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care how 9488 is. When you have time, make fun of it, and dont worry about it when youre not. It is a fake plug-in anyway, and it has no practical use. Looking at Zhou Jingnian standing there, Ruan Ruan tightened his jacket and smiled from a distance. Zhou Jingnian seemed to feel it, and when he turned around, he saw Ruan Ruan standing under the dim light, smiling sweetly at him. Zhou Jingnian''s heart tightened, and he sighed: It''s so sweet. has been sweet to his heart. It was so sweet that his legs were soft when he took a step. is so sweet that he wants to give her his life now. But before giving his life to her, he wanted to be simple and rough. Take her for himself first. Thinking of this, a storm surged in Zhou Jingnian''s eyes. Next second, stride over. He is tall and has long legs. After a few steps, he came to Ruan Ruan. With a big wave of , Ruan Ruan was directly wrapped in his arms, and then a princess hugged him. Zhou Jingnian read on the Internet that the girl you like must be hugged by the princess, otherwise... Easy to roll over. Zhou Jingnian still remembers this. At this time, he picked up the person, lowered his head, and kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead. Then strode to the room. small bun:? ? ? So, am I not human? Why didn''t you even look at me? Fortunately Ruan Ruan is not well-known now, just a small model who has shot a few print advertisements. The perfume advertisement has not been broadcast yet. So, no one paid attention to how she was. After all, there are a lot of big names in the hotel near the studio, and the paparazzi have also gone to squat other people, who would pay attention to a small transparent. So, no one is squatting, so Xiaomantou can rest assured. Zhou Jingnian carried Ruan Ruan to the door of the room, and then said in a hoarse voice, "Open the door." The room card was in Ruan Ruan''s hand, and Zhou Jingnian was holding someone again, so he couldn''t get the room card. Therefore, at this time, Ruan can only be opened softly. Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly, and hooked Zhou Jingnian''s hair with his fingers. Gently, with a bit of itchiness. It was like a feather lightly brushed across his eyebrows and across his heart. A slight tremor was almost life-threatening. People haven''t tasted it yet, but they have already smelled the sweetness. is really sweet. Zhou Jingnian narrowed his eyes, trying his best to make himself not look so fierce. Ruan Ruan opened the door with a smile. Zhou Jingnian squeezed in directly, then lifted his foot and hooked the door. Ruan Ruan was very fast, and the room card was plugged into the power supply. The next second, before he could take a bath, Zhou Jingnian threw him directly onto the bed. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan''s bedding was brought over and changed. Zhou Jingnian was not so disgusted at last. He waited for so long, but he didn''t wait for this sense of ceremony, and now he has given up. After throwing Ruan Ruan on the bed, Zhou Jingnian began to pull his tie and his shirt. This action is both manly and handsome. Ruan Ruan was still praising in his consciousness. "Handsome legs are soft." Ruan Ruan''s voice rippling. 9488 shivered holding the door of the little black house, couldn''t hear, couldn''t hear, I couldn''t hear anything. And after Zhou Jingnian stripped himself, he swooped up. It doesn''t matter whether Ruan Ruan''s clothes are high-definition or not, don''t talk about it at this time. is useless, beauty is in front, delicious goblin is in front of you, let it go? Dream! Chapter 1448： This stand-in is not simple eighty-six Chapter 1448 This substitute is not simple eighty-six Ruan Ruan also reacted after hearing such a name. This is not to see through her essence, it is just a nickname for gnashing of teeth. "I''ve been with him for three years. You should have checked. What was the reason why I was brought by him. Ha..." Ruan Ruan seemed to be unable to see that Zhou Jingnian didn''t like listening to this, and he was still there. talking. Zhou Jingnian pursed his lips, and a pair of eyes shone with cold light in the darkness. It''s getting cold... Ruan Ruan lightly rubbed her hair against Zhou Jingnian''s chest, almost making Zhou Jingnian groan, and then she said quietly: "In his eyes, I''m just a fake, a substitute, and one for the other. In his mind, Bai Yueguang is not worthy of shoes, and everything he has must be reserved for his Bai Yueguang, so..." Therefore, although the two have always been living together, Zheng Han actually disdains to touch the original owner. I probably think that this fake from the original owner is still too low. Therefore, Zheng Han would never touch the original owner. The two have lived together for three years, and the most intimate act was that Zheng Han kissed the original owner on the forehead. Thinking of this, the little fox smiled lowly. It''s like this kind of story with white moonlight in the heart, and finally the stand-in is out. A stand-in like the original owner, naturally, can''t sully the male protagonist. Otherwise, the reader will send the blade. Hearing the little fox laugh sarcastically. Zhou Jingnian couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. So, its time to get cold. "Dear, he has no vision, let''s not be angry, let''s turn back and let the weather cool." Zhou Jingnian gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, trying to give the little fox a sense of security. "It''s all over, but I don''t really care that much anymore. After turning around, I realize that he''s not that good." Having said that, Ruan Ruan rubbed Zhou Jingnian''s chest again. Zhou Jingnian''s rubbed brows darkened again. Just because the little fox will be filming tomorrow, he finally gritted his teeth and said in a hoarse voice: "Go to sleep, darling, I''m always by your side." There is no white moonlight, and there will be no stand-ins. In this life, there will be no third person between you and me. Even children are not allowed. Zhou Jingnian''s domineering possessiveness made him unable to tolerate the existence of children. No, no, no need. At this time, the little fox didn''t know Zhou Jingnian''s tyrannical idea for the time being. Ruan Ruan was thinking about... In the plot, the original owner actually had a relationship with Zheng Han later. When the two lived together for three years, they did maintain a clean relationship. But after Mei Jiarong came back, the three were entangled. Zheng Han once drank too much and recognized the original owner as Mei Jiarong. The original owner was also very upset at the time, and as a result, the two of them rolled on the sheets. Waking up early the next morning, Zheng Han felt extremely guilty, and even lost his temper at the original owner. Rao is like this, the original owner did not give up on loving this man, and he still had this person in his heart. Zheng Han was afraid that Mei Jiarong would know that after quarreling with her, he met the original owner and rolled the sheets, so he deliberately kept a distance. Until Mei Jiarong was coaxed, and the two of them came naturally. Mei Jiarong has been in contact with foreign boyfriends for a long time, and there are other romantic encounters abroad. In fact, the passionate moment after being with Zheng Han is not the first time. But Zheng Han felt guilty at the time, so he didn''t care about it. This time... Little Fox is looking forward to it. Chapter 1449： This stand-in is not simple 87 Chapter 1449 This substitute is not simple eighty-seven This man, Zheng Han, is selfish and cold in his bones, and his thoughts are somewhat conservative. He always thought that everything he had should be kept and left to his beloved. In the same way, he hoped that his beloved could do the same. In the plot, he has a guilty conscience, so he dare not care that Mei Jiarong is not the first time. But now, after the little fox came, it was neat and clean, and the possibility of reuniting after breaking two people. This time, Zheng Han is clean, but I don''t know if he still doesn''t care about it, isn''t it the first time for Mei Jiarong? In the darkness, the little fox hooked his lips and smiled coldly. The next morning, Zhou Jingnian got up early, went to prepare breakfast for Ruan Ruan, and tidied up the room for Ruan Ruan. Although it''s a hotel, we have to help clean up and try to make Ruan Ruan feel comfortable. He has one who is going abroad. So, after cleaning up, I kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead and left. There is not much time delay. Ruan Ruan was too tired, so he didn''t get up in a hurry, plus he didn''t have a role in the morning. So, he responded to Zhou Jingnian''s kiss, then turned around and fell asleep for a while. But I didn''t sleep for too long. When I woke up, my meal was still warm. Although it was also because the air conditioner in the room was turned on relatively high, it was also because I slept for a short time, not even an hour. I got up and ate something and entered the crew as normal. And Zhou Jingnian has already embarked on a plane to go abroad. Years passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Ruan Ruan has been on the crew for two and a half months. I joined the crew after the Chinese New Year, and the filming schedule for two and a half months was actually not easy at all. Ruan Ruan lost two pounds because of this. The main reason is to look good on the camera, and the little fox controls it. But Zhou Jingnian felt distressed. almost broke my heart. The number of intermediate visits is actually not many. In the end, Ruan Ruan finished, and he came directly to pick him up. Ruan Ruan was done, everyone simply had a meal, and Zhou Jingnian picked them up directly and rushed back to Jincheng overnight. After returning, Zhou Jingnian did not push people to the bed domineeringly. Instead, he gave Ruan Ruan a bath, changed Ruan Ruan''s clothes, then carried the person to the bed, blew his hair, wiped his face, and then hugged the person to sleep. Although his hardness was always against Ruan Ruan, he did not force anything. He knew the hard work of the goblin, so he couldn''t bear to toss. Half asleep and half awake, 9488 quietly called out, "Dad." The little fox didn''t sleep properly, was awakened by it, and hummed in consciousness. 9488 said quietly: "Zheng Han and Mei Jiarong quarreled." Quarrel? Is this normal? After 9488 finished speaking, he hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Because, Zheng Han found out that this is not the first time for Mei Jiarong, so the two quarreled and moved their hands." Hearing this, the little fox came to the spirit: "Quick, quick, open a long distance for Dad." 9488 obediently opened the remote. Zheng Han has been paying more and more attention to Ruan Ruan in the past two months, which makes Mei Jiarong very uneasy. For her foreign boyfriend, she has no hope of saving her. Now she can only pin her hopes on Zheng Han. After all, the Zheng family is a good family in Jincheng, worthy of themselves. Therefore, when he found out that Zheng Han paid too much attention to Ruan Ruan, Mei Jiarong got angry. But she has been fishing for Zheng Han for so many years, and she knows too well how to hold Zheng Han in her hands. Chapter 1450： This stand-in is not simple eighty-eight Chapter 1450 This stand-in is not simple eighty-eight So, just a little bit of tricks, and then embellished pitifully. Zheng Han''s heart began to sway, and Zheng Han couldn''t see Ruan Ruan recently. If I can''t see it, I don''t have so many thoughts of missing. In addition, Mei Jiarong is the white moonlight that she has been seeking for many years. Therefore, now that Bai Yueguang is showing his favor, Zheng Han naturally softened his attitude. The two recently had a meal date and watched a movie, and they were very close. Tonight, two people had a candlelight dinner and a little wine. It is normal to do something after drinking. Mei Jiarong knew that she was reluctant to let her child catch the wolf, so she also made a ruthless attack. Knowing that her foreign boyfriend is hopeless, she has to hold Zheng Han in her hands. So, tonight, it was also intentional. The two fell on the bed from kissing to the last hug, until they completely owned each other. Then Zheng Han was blinded. Zheng Han kept his distance even if he lived with the original owner. He seems to have some traditional persistence in his bones, feeling that everything he has needs to be reserved for the person he loves the most. Of course, he also hoped, and so did the other party. But now he found out that Mei Jiarong was not the first time, even... He didn''t have the softness and firmness he imagined, Zheng Han''s face immediately became ugly, and even his movements stopped. Mei Jiarong is at the moment of strong love. At the beginning, he hadn''t noticed any changes in Zheng Han. Seeing that Zheng Han was not moving, she even gave him a little encouragement. I thought that Zheng Han was too tired from work, so he was a little powerless. Although Mei Jiarong was disgusted in her heart, her face was completely unremarkable. But after seeing Zheng''s cold face, and even standing up, Mei Jiarong felt that there was something beyond her understanding. Zheng Han took a cold shower to calm himself down, but after a long time he still didn''t calm down. Then the two had a quarrel. A terrible quarrel about whether it was the first time. Mei Jiarong felt that Zheng Han was sick. She didn''t even dislike him for having a double by his side for three years. He still dislikes her? They''re all in their thirties, okay? She''s already 28 after this year, and she still maintains her original body? Is it an adult? Besides, Mei Jiarong went abroad to study and was influenced by Western culture, so she didn''t pay much attention to these. And what age is it now, I still care about these. Why don''t you ask your woman to bind her feet? Hearing what Mei Jiarong said, Zheng Han was not happy. He sticks to tradition and feels that his ideas are fine. The two had a big quarrel, almost breaking up. And when Zheng Han left, his face was black and scary. 9488 was playing the video while driving the remote, and asked in a low voice, "Dad, can you quarrel with this kind of thing?" 9488 said that it was an intelligent system that could not understand this. Since there is disagreement, everyone will break up. When was finally separated, it was still lingering, making it incomprehensible. After thinking about it, the little fox said: "This kind of thing, everyone has different ideas, so there is no need to force it, let it go, you can find the other half who can let go. Conservative can be conservative. The other half, some things are actually self-restraint, but if you impose this on others, it will not be very good. Self-respect is indeed very important and necessary, but sometimes, you can''t predict it , Is this relationship where you dedicate your body and mind to the last relationship in your life?" Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1451： This stand-in is not simple eighty-nine Chapter 1451 This substitute is not simple eighty-nine Having said this, the little fox smiled, and then continued: "After all, there are still a small number of people who play in the world, and most people are still looking forward to their current love object being able to accompany them to the end of their lives, so it is also a matter of giving all of yourself. It''s normal, it''s just a matter of feelings, who can say." 9488 thinks he is mentally retarded... grass, that''s not right, it''s an intelligent system, and he can''t understand such a profound problem. And their AI has no such troubles. Ruan Ruan chatted with 9488 for a while, then didn''t say more. Ruan Ruan went to bed. Woke up early the next morning and finally had a good morning kiss! ! ! Zhou Jingnian was very excited, but he restrained himself. The beauty in my heart is about to float, and then soar. But the face is still very serious. Little Fox doesn''t care about him. No matter how serious and abstinence, in the end, he still honestly falls under his pomegranate skirt and asks which world, did the dog escape successfully? Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t care that Zhou Jingnian was still having his own affairs at this time. The little fox stretched out his arms and hugged the person directly. Zhou Jingnian, who was very sensitive and excited when he woke up in the morning, fell into a deep depression within five minutes of seriousness. It was already afternoon when we woke up again, and the two woke up hungry. After all, Zhou Jingnian is not too young, in his thirties, he pays attention to maintenance, and is no better than young people. Therefore, compared to the first two worlds, young people have good physical strength. Even if you dont sleep for one night, when you can still get up normally in the morning, your physical strength is still a lot worse. So, the two woke up at about the same time. Zhou Jingnian did not wake up early. The little fox is even more lazy. doesn''t need her to do anything, and the drama has just finished, so where do you need her to come forward. So, don''t absorb the aura, just sleep like this. Looking at the sweet sleeping face of the little fox, Zhou Jingnian''s lips curled up, and when he saw Ruan Ruan''s eyelashes moving, he immediately made a stern face, trying to be more serious. But he turned his head, his eyes were full of joy, and he couldn''t hold back no matter what. "What a goblin." Zhou Jingnian finally had no choice but to kiss Ruan Ruan''s eyes before quietly getting up. He thought that Ruan Ruan didn''t get up, so he got up first, but he didn''t know, Ruan Ruan stared behind him to watch him get dressed. Zhou Jingnian turned his head when he felt wrong. Then in front of Ruan Ruan, he slipped his own bird. Zhou Jingnian: emmmm So, goblins are goblins, so bad. But who made him like it? Zhou Jingnian turned around a little awkwardly and put on his pants. Ruan Ruan, on the other hand, was leaning on the head of the bed with her arms half exposed, smiling as she watched Zhou Jingnian change her clothes. Zhou Jingnian''s hands were frozen after being looked at, and the buttons were almost buttoned wrong. Fortunately, it is still stable. People in their early thirties can always hold on. If he was still young, when he was in his twenties, he had to push the little goblin back and forth a few times to make her skin! Zhou Jingnian packed up and ordered takeout. Otherwise, the two of them would starve to death on the bed. After eating, Zhou Jingnian went back to Jincheng directly after protecting him. What''s the matter with staying here all the time. And how can you do it if you always stay in a hotel? Where is the hotel comfortable at home. So, it''s better to take the goblin home early. The two of them returned to Jincheng before having dinner. Have another delicious dinner outside before returning to Zhou Jingnian''s villa area. Ruan Ruan did not refuse. In this regard, when Zhou Jingnian walked, his steps were empty. fluttering, the feeling that you can''t control it right away. Chapter 1452： This substitute is not simple ninety Chapter 1452 This stand-in is not simple ninety Ruan Ruan returned to Jincheng for half a month, the weather was getting warmer, and Ruan Ruan recently did not arrange any itinerary to accompany Zhou Jingnian. Pigeon is in a hurry. After all, he has a lot of potential and can become a big broker... and a work assistant. So, Pigo is in a hurry. But yeah Zhou Jingnian is very coercive, and Pi Ge is also a capital counselor to him. So, if you don''t arrange work, don''t arrange work. In mid-May, Ruan Ruan had been idle for nearly a month and was finally ready to take up work. result Zou Chao came to the door. Not only him, but a few others, Ruan Ruan barely remembered, as if they were Zheng Han''s friends. The original owner has seen it before. They know that the original owner is a stand-in, so they don''t have much respect, as long as the scene is passable. Now these people have come to the door together. I found it when Ruan Ruan was shopping... This made the little fox squinted. "Is Mei Jiarong going to die?" The little fox asked consciously. 9488 checked remotely and found that the other party was indeed in the hospital. But it''s not really that serious. "It bought the doctor, and then said that his disease was very serious." 9488 said it after checking some of his own monitoring data. The little fox nodded in his heart to show it was clear. Looking at Zou Chao, who was in front of him, Xiaomantou immediately stopped the person in front of him, preventing him from getting close to Ruan Ruan. "Anything?" Ruan Ruan raised her eyebrows and asked with a bit of laziness. Ruan Ruan, who has cut her hair short now and is dressed more and more coquettishly, doesn''t really look much like Mei Jiarong. is a somewhat similar feeling on the face. But the temperament is too different. Mei Jiarong seems to be like a clear lotus, pure white and flawless, but Ruan Ruan... is like a goblin rolling in the red dust, too tempting and too sultry. and Mei Jiarong are completely two temperaments. Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, Zou Chao was in a complicated mood. But thinking about the purpose of their coming, he finally suppressed all kinds of thoughts and asked as politely as possible: "Can we chat?" Ruan Ruan made a gesture of please, and then let the person go to the cafe next to him. The three men who followed Zou Chao were actually a little reluctant to recognize Ruan Ruan at this time. This is very different from the woman in their impressions, who always dresses like Mei Jiarong. Its not even an exaggeration to say that it is reborn. The three of them looked at each other, and their moods were extremely complicated. After they sat down, Ruan Ruan glanced at the phone: "15 minutes, say something as soon as possible, I have an appointment with Mr. Zhou, it''s too late..." Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything after , but he smiled lightly, and everyone could understand without saying anything. They are not afraid to provoke Zhou Jingnian, even if they come to waste their time. It''s been so long since she came back, Mei Jiarong has also been hospitalized for a week, but they didn''t dare to come to the door, they were just afraid of Zhou Jingnian. Therefore, I dared to come to the door when I was shopping and waiting for an order. It is really a soft pinch of persimmons. "Of course, as long as you''re not stupid, you won''t be able to pinch hard." 9488 felt that everyone still has brains, and only those who don''t have brains will smash hard persimmons in their chests. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Zou Chao''s complexion is actually a little unsightly. They never looked down on Ruan Ruan, they thought that they depended on men for their meals. Now hearing Ruan Ruan''s threat, he couldn''t help but look a little ugly. Chapter 1453： This substitute is not simple ninety-one Chapter 1453 This stand-in is not simple ninety-one Unfortunately, the little fox doesn''t care so much. 30 years Hedong, 30 years Hexi, this principle still has to be remembered. How do you know that the person you look down on now will not get up and step on your hand in the future? "Actually, we can''t do anything about it. Sister-in-law, you know that Miss Mei, a former friend of Brother Zheng, has always been in poor health. She also went abroad for medical treatment in her early years. Now that she came back, the situation is still not very good, and now it''s even more..." Speaking of this, Zou Chao sighed helplessly. The feeling that everything is silent. But he actually wanted Ruan Ruan to guess and worry. After all, the original owner had always thought about Zheng Han wholeheartedly. They thought that the little fox was still thinking about Zheng Han after following Zhou Jingnian? I think too much. And Ruan Ruan didn''t like this title either. So, while Zou Chao was waiting, Ruan Ruan just fiddled with his nails and said, "Excuse me, Mr. Zou, I think I need to remind me that Mr. Zheng and I have I broke up peacefully last year, and it doesn''t matter anymore. I can''t be a sister-in-law. Besides, I heard that Mr. Zheng is already talking about marriage with Miss Mei. If you think about your sister-in-law, Miss Mei probably won''t be too happy. already." I didnt mention how Mei Jiarong was in the whole process, but only emphasized this point. This made Zou Chao a little uncomfortable. It is really inappropriate for Ruan Ruan not to enter the routine. This kind of woman who is attached to a man has a sense of existence. If Mei Jiarong didn''t need a heart transplant, they wouldn''t look down on her. shameless. Zou Chao suppressed the anger in his heart, and then said with a smile: "Anyway, I used to be my sister-in-law, so it''s not an exaggeration to mention it now. We came here this time, but it was actually helpless. Originally, we saw Brother Zheng feeling uncomfortable. That''s why I had to discuss it with my sister-in-law, Miss Mei has not been easy all these years, and Brother Zheng''s heart has been unable to let go, and now Miss Mei''s heart is not very good, the doctor''s suggestion is..." Having said this, Zou Chao deliberately paused again, asking Ruan Ruan to ask questions. As a result, Ruan Ruan drank the soft drink he just bought without raising his head. After Zou Chao gritted his teeth, he had to continue: "The doctor''s suggestion is to have a heart transplant. We saw that all the data of my sister-in-law and Miss Mei can be matched, but Brother Zheng disagrees, but We are also sad to see Brother Zheng in a dilemma, so, sister-in-law, you..." Having said that, Zou Chao began to pause deliberately, and added a little test. As a result, Ruan Ruan didn''t lift his head and was still drinking water. Zou Chao gritted his teeth, and then spoke out: "In order not to make Brother Zheng uncomfortable, sister-in-law, take a look, do you want to sacrifice? In fact, it is not suitable for Miss Mei''s heart to rest on her, if it were on you , maybe it''s suitable?" "Mr. Zou means, let me exchange my good heart for Miss Mei?" Ruan Ruan softened for a long time before opening his mouth with a smile. Hearing Ruan Ruan finally say it interestingly, Zou Chao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the three brothers who followed him also breathed a sigh of relief. "I know that my sister-in-law is kind and wholeheartedly towards Brother Zheng. When I think about it, I don''t want to see Brother Zheng being embarrassed. Sister-in-law, don''t worry. We must have found a top medical team, and we are sure that there will be no problems." Zou Chao thought that everything was guaranteed, so he began to talk about follow-up questions. Chapter 1454： This stand-in is not simple ninety-two Chapter 1454 This stand-in is not simple ninety-two "Mr. Zou is joking. The heart is the lifeblood of human beings. How can I give it to others? The heart is no longer good for Miss Mei, so how can I stand the trouble of an operation?" Ruan Ruan said slowly, and then said sneer. There is also such a section in the plot. At that time, the original owner, Zheng Han and Mei Jiarong were deeply in abusive relationships. The original owner was killed by Zheng Han''s routine, and because of his kind heart, he finally wanted to see the happiness of his loved one. So, sacrificed himself to save Mei Jiarong. In the plot, Zou Chao and the others also admitted that they would exchange Mei Jiarong''s heart for the original owner. The results of it? My heart was played with by them, and my life was lost. It took many years for the original owner to realize that he had been subjected to a particularly miserable routine back then. After came to his senses, how could he be imprisoned again? And, little fox''s heart, is that what you can move? Dream. "Ruan Ruan, why are you so ruthless? What''s wrong with changing Jiarong''s heart? It''s not easy for Jiarong, and it''s not easy for Brother Zheng for so many years." One of the men, probably not used to Ruan Ruan''s words, directly Unceremoniously, he scolded coldly. Ruan Ruan raised his head and glanced at him. He was usually a stubborn temperament, and he was quite disgusted with the original owner. As for the name? Who remembers, doesn''t matter. "It''s wrong for me to cherish my life. You are such a holy father, but you should change your mind yourself. I see that your model is also very suitable. Maybe it will be a successful match. You are a man, and it is good to take more responsibility." Ruan Ruan smiled. opening. The other man, who seemed to be unable to bear it any longer, also said loudly: "Yes, Ruan Ruan, it''s just a change of heart, Brother Zheng has raised you for three years, even if you have a dog, you know it''s time to repay the owner. " "Raise?" Ruan Ruan just raised her eyebrows and said a word to the man''s words. After finishing speaking, in the surprised eyes of several other people, he said with a smile: "Three years, he has asked for something, I have what I need, everyone complements each other, whether it is a stand-in or something, anyway, a love, you love me. Wish, he wanted me to play his Bai Yueguang, I played it, I needed money, he gave it, and now that we are separated, everyone is not in debt, how can it be said that Zheng Han raised me for three years?" Having said this, Ruan Ruan stood up and looked at the faces of the four men, each one was more disgusting than the other, imagining that in the plot, they were also like this, tricking the original owner into a dead end. They all participated in the so-called heart transplant operation, and none of them escaped. So, wouldn''t it be nice not to pay them back? "Also, what''s wrong with changing a heart? You can do it. It''s not a skill to force others. This is not a mobile phone part. It doesn''t matter if you change it. If you lose your heart, you will die." In a word, Ruan Ruan hooked her lips with a light smile, her red lips were coquettish, and her temperament was cold and glamorous. stunned a few people. And Ruan Ruan said with a sneer before turning around and leaving: "And if you have time to worry about others, it''s better to think about yourself." After saying a word, Ruan Ruan turned around and left. At the entrance of the cafe, Zhou Jingnian walked in with a dark face. Two people are just right, one goes in and the other goes out. Zhou Jingnian glanced coldly at a few people in the room, then reached out and took his little goblin into his arms. "Don''t be afraid." Zhou Jingnian''s brows and eyes were deep, but when he spoke to Ruan Ruan, he was extremely gentle. Chapter 1455： This stand-in is not simple ninety-seven Chapter 1455 This stand-in is not simple ninety-seven "Of course not." The little fox has come to this world for so long, not just to make money. After years later, when I got money, I checked all of these people''s backgrounds. As for how to play in the end... The gift has been delivered, I hope they don''t be disappointed. As for Mei Jiarong? Oh, doesn''t it mean that your heart is broken and can''t be used? Well, let it be completely broken. Mei Jiarong, who was pretending to be seriously ill in the hospital at this time, didn''t know that her heart had been manipulated by the little fox. This is what she owes the original owner, the cycle of cause and effect, it will be repaid sooner or later. is still on, no problem. The life she owes herself, it is not easy for others to pay it back. Zhou Jingnian didn''t know this. Originally, he was ready to attack those families. As a result, an impromptu meeting left him on a business trip abroad. It will take at least half a month to come back. This made Zhou Jingnian black. I originally wanted to wait until the week was not busy, so I took Ruan Ruan home to have a look. After meeting the parents, I had to make up my marriage early. Otherwise, this little goblin, who can''t watch it, doesn''t know where it went. Although many people are still wondering why he used to follow Zheng Han''s woman, he is now following Zhou Jingnian. But they couldn''t provoke Zhou Jingnian, so they only dared to whisper BB behind their backs, and no one dared to say more on the surface. On the third day of Zhou Jingnian''s business trip abroad, there was a problem with the business of the Zou family in Jincheng. First, the tax was checked, and then there was a direct problem with the capital chain. The production plant was even ordered to close the door for rectification due to unqualified batches and other reasons. This is not over yet, because the goods originally to be shipped out are unqualified, and they are called back again. Then, all the accounts of the company are not correct. One fake account, one real account. Its just that they have been hiding the truth and no one knows it. This time, he didn''t know who stabbed him, and it didn''t help that the Zou family went away. After the Zou family is the Xu family, the Lin family... The four who came to trouble Ruan Ruan before, none of them escaped. While they were still thinking about how to block Ruan Ruan and trying to persuade Ruan Ruan to let go of their hearts, their home was over. Unfortunately, when they reacted, the family went bankrupt, and the escaped escaped. Those who can go through the normal bankruptcy procedures are considered good, but I am afraid that some families have other foundations that cannot bear the investigation, and then the whole family runs away. As a result, throwing their second generation ancestors in the country attracted everyone''s attention and made it easier for them to escape. Zou Chao is like this. He didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly restricted from leaving the country. And all of this, it was only a week since he went to find Ruan Ruan. In the past week, Jincheng''s business circle has undergone great changes. Zou Chao watched as his high-rise buildings turned into bubbles overnight, and his whole person was covered. At this time, he didn''t even care about what happened to Mei Jiarong. Mei Jiarong in the hospital has been in poor health for the past week. Originally, I just pretended that my heart was not feeling well. The doctor has already bought it. Anyway, what he told Zheng Han and the others was very serious. Because of this, Zheng Han has stopped quarreling with her recently, and their first incident has been taken over. Although occasionally, Zheng Han may still have a lump in his heart, but he finally stopped arguing. Zheng Han has been very good to her recently. However, the heart is uncomfortable, which makes Mei Jiarong feel a little bad. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1456： This substitute is not easy Chapter 1456 This double is not simple Then when the doctor re-examined, they found a problem... Mei Jiarong''s originally good heart really had a problem. When discovered these, the doctor thought he had checked it wrong. Rechecked all items, still the same result. Finally had to tell Mei Jiarong the news. When Mei Jiarong heard the news, her whole body was blinded. was originally just a fake, trying to deceive Zheng Han, and then deceive Ruan Ruan''s life. But now this is true? Because Mei Jiarong got Ruan Ruan''s medical examination form in the past, she knew that the hearts of the two could be matched. Now this is... No, she needs Ruan Ruan''s heart. Because of this, Mei Jiarong asked Zheng Han to act like a spoiled child and cry. Zheng Han couldn''t help being entangled, and he really wanted to see Ruan Ruan. So, he took the initiative to come to the door. When he came, Ruan Ruan was about to shoot a set of commercials. Seeing Ruan Ruan, who is now very different from before, and who has no shadow in the past, Zheng Han''s mood is complicated. wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth for a long time, but nothing came out. In the end, he just whispered: "Little Ruan." "Mr. Zheng?" Before Ruan Ruan got into the car, he heard Zheng Han''s voice and turned his head to ask. Zheng Han pursed his lips, and after a long time, he whispered, "Can you give up your heart to Jia Rong, she is very pitiful, it has not been easy for so many years, and..." Zheng Han seemed to want to say something else, but what he said was very unconvincing. Hearing him say this, Ruan Ruan smiled softly, and then asked back: "Mr. Zheng, the heart is one''s life, do you think it is the skin, or something else, if I cut one off, I can still live? She Mei Jiarong What does it have to do with me, why should I give her my life, and she deserves it?" Having said this, Ruan Ruan turned around, originally one foot had already stepped on the car, but stopped again, and turned to look at Zheng Han again. Seeing Zheng Han standing there with a complicated expression, Ruan Ruan smiled: "Mr. Zheng, it turns out that in your heart, my life is so cheap." After saying that, he smiled wryly and turned to get into the car. 9488 thought about it and understood what Ruan Ruan''s last sentence meant. forced Zheng Han to feel guilty. "Of course, why are the good things all theirs? Hanging him with a sentence. Anyway, he can''t fight Zhou Jingnian, maybe it''s too exciting, Zhou Jingnian can play him to death, thinking that Mei Jiarong is dying, I will Let them go and dream." Ruan Ruan got into the car with a smile. As a result, when I arrived at the advertising shooting center, I found that... This is a grand marriage proposal prepared in advance by Zhou Jingnian. After many years, there is still a very grand marriage proposal circulating in Jincheng. Romantic, warm and touching. My dog ??in this world finally knew romance once, and it was not in vain for the little fox to train a world, and finally got a good result. In September, Ruan Ruan and Zhou Jingnian held an engagement ceremony, Ruan Ruan with a happy smile on his face, no one could associate this person in front of him with the submissive woman who used to be beside Zheng Han. And at this time, Mei Jiarong had already gone abroad in order to survive. As a result, he died in a foreign hospital and did not live to the end of the year. To be precise, she may have been frightened to death. When 9488 told Ruan Ruan the news, Ruan Ruan was having an in-depth exchange of love with Zhou Jingnian. For the rest of his life, Zhou Jingnian spoiled Ruan Ruan as a treasure in the palm of his hand. As for Zheng Han... Living in self-doubt and chasing Ruan Ruans figure all his life, its hard to turn back forever. When returned to the Void Realm again, another star was slowly lit up in his hand. Thinking of the **** dog in this world, Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "Go to the next world." You are unwilling to come, then fine, I will go. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world ends, the next world, ancient times~ The next world is a transitional world and a decrypted world~ Chapter 1457： The concubine is beautiful and disgusting Chapter 1457 Prince Consort is beautiful and hates one When entered the new world, 9488 was still a little floating. The whole system was not very good for a long time, and then he said quietly: "Dad, we have successfully landed." "Yeah." The little fox responded lightly, then slowly opened his eyes. At this time, she was lying on a soft couch, covered with a thin quilt. Underneath is a pear wood soft couch with a hint of yellow, with delicate shape and good workmanship. It was covered with a thin layer of mat and three layers of quilts. On the edge of the soft sofa is a small desk with seasonal fruits on it. The table is also made of pear wood. is slightly yellowish. There is a table not far in front of you, right next to the window. There is a glass vase on the table with fresh flowers on it. If you look closely, there are still dewdrops on it. You can tell at a glance that it was newly picked in the morning. And on the edge of the glass vase, there is a carved gold wire incense burner. At this time, clear smoke wafted from the stove, and together with the fragrance of flowers, the whole room was filled with a slight fragrance. Very sweet scent, but not too sweet. As soon as you smell it, you will know that it is a good fragrance. On the other side of the room, there is a beautiful light purple bead curtain, each bead is a beautiful glass, and then ends with a fringe. The bead curtain is not high, it hangs down from the top of the arch, about half a meter. The bottom of is empty. You can see the scarlet carpet inside, and further inside, it should be the bed. This is an ancient world, and the identity of the original owner should also be very noble. At least Rich is true, not too miserable. Thinking about the wisher he saw in the void space, the little fox knew it. nodded and said, "Okay, give me the plot." 9488 is still dizzy right now. Before in the void space, the wisher initially covered his face and cried softly, and kept crying until it became desperate, and the other party began to laugh again. Even after 9488 came to the new world, there was still some unresponsiveness. "Ah..." He replied after a long time, and then gave Ruan Ruan the plot. The story this time is a big play of manoeuvre and calculation between men. In this story, all the women are just supporting roles. is just an embellishment. The real protagonists are all men. They are calculating, they are conspiring, they... Turn the world into chess and make big strides. Until the last king wins. And the final winner is naturally the male protagonist of this plot story - Yun Xingzhou. Yun Xingzhou was young because of disaster in his hometown and both his parents died. It was his elderly grandmother who raised him and then provided him to study for the exam. Until, he won the champion of the new division and became famous throughout Kyoto. This is the beginning of the male protagonist when he was young. However, this kind of male protagonist''s conspiracy is always unavoidable. The male protagonist was suppressed in the early stage, calculated by others, and bullied very badly. In the later stage, when you reverse the face and climb to a high position, it will make people feel happy. And the male protagonist, Yun Xingzhou, in this plot story, the first trouble he encountered was... When he passed the exam and was ready to show his talents in the court, he was attracted by the Qinyang Princess of the Great Wei Dynasty, so he begged the Emperor of the Great Wei Dynasty, and then gave him the Qinyang Princess. And the Great Wei had a rule that once he became a princess and became a concubine, he was considered to have ended his career. Consorts are not allowed to participate in the administration of the state, and at most they are placed outside the ranks of the seventh rank. A petty official who has no real power is considered a support. Thinking about taking a step forward is not allowed at all. New World Fat intestine stimulation! Chapter 1458： Concubine others are beautiful and evil Chapter 1458 Consort 2 When the male protagonist was showing off his skills, he had to stop his career because he became the concubine of Qinyang Princess. Originally had a promising future, but because of Princess Qinyang''s intervention, it turned into a dream of Huangliang. Yun Xingzhou couldn''t help but hate. But others were weak, and when they first entered the capital, they had no help at all. Therefore, he had to keep a low profile and act as a consort with no real power. Then find an opportunity to turn over again. Along the way, there are many people emerging from the capital. But they are only the whetstones of the male protagonist. No matter how powerful these men are, but when they meet a male protagonist who is almost demonic and has no last resort, they can''t avoid it in the end. And the male protagonist finally succeeded in holding the entire Great Wei in his hands two years later, and then raised his troops to rebel. overthrew the Great Wei Dynasty in one fell swoop, succeeded in ascending the throne, and established his own dynasty. As for the wife who had cut off his career at the beginning, Princess Qinyang of Great Wei, she was only taken as a hostage by him and threatened the emperor of Great Wei. As a result, the poor Princess Qinyang was shot in the chest by the Great Wei Emperor. The Great Wei Emperor said coldly at that time: "I am a dignified emperor, why would I care about the death of a child, my daughter, of course, will sacrifice my country, and I will not blame me if I want to come to Qinyang." After finishing a sentence, he raised his hand to draw the bow. Then, with an arrow to the chest, Princess Qinyang didn''t react, so she was cool. Then, Yun Xingzhou threw the person aside with indifferent eyes and raised his troops to attack the city. As for Princess Qinyang? The corpse was trampled into meat sauce by the warhorse. In the whole plot, her role ends in the end. After , Yun Xingzhou became king and emperor, established a dynasty, and it had nothing to do with her. Even later generations, regarding Yun Xingzhou''s wife, has nothing to do with Princess Qinyang. And Ruan Ruan''s identity this time... is the poor Princess Qinyang. The surname of the Great Wei Dynasty is: Ruan, while Princess Qinyang''s boudoir name has the word "soft". It is said that when he was born, his body was soft, so the Emperor Wei said casually, even if he was given a name. But for this wholesale name, the little fox has been numb. And the reason why the original owner Qinyang was crying and laughing in the void space. At first it was because she didn''t understand. Although she is not the most favored daughter, but at least she is also the daughter of the emperor, how could she be shot and killed by the emperor in public? Later, he laughed again, thinking that he was really wishful thinking at first, thinking that Yun Xingzhou was a good match, thinking that his sister and sister were sincere for him, and then asked for this marriage. Until the end, Yun Xingzhou sneered and said, "When you cut off my career, do you really think I will treat you with sincerity?" Until that time, the original owner was considered to know. In the past two years, the reason why Yun Xingzhou treated her indifferently was because he hated her, and when he got married, he ended his career. So, the original owner cried for a while in the void space, and then laughed loudly: "Okay, you all blame me, hate me, and blame women for making mistakes if you don''t have the ability, then I don''t want to take care of it, this Once, I want to let go of myself, what father, husband, who they are, I don''t know." After shouted, the soul of the original owner gradually disappeared. And the original owner''s wish this time was just as she said. She wants to let herself go, and never wants to stand in the middle again, in a dilemma for two men who are not worth it. Be it a father or a husband, they have never treated themselves with sincerity, so why should they give their sincerity? Chapter 1459： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting three Chapter 1459 Prince Consort Three After watching the plot and recalling the tasks, Ruan Ruan leaned gently on the soft couch, closed her eyes slightly, and pretended to be resting. The timing of the little fox''s arrival was not very good. Now happens to be the time when the original owner Qinyang married Yun Xingzhou for half a month. "I''m already married..." Thinking that she''s already married, it''s impossible to avoid this marriage, let go of yourself completely, and treat the world as a vacation. But it''s fine. It doesn''t matter if you marry or not. Anyway, Yun Xingzhou doesn''t care about the original master at all. The original owner was grief-stricken and sick for a few days because of this incident. The original owner is not very favored in the palace, and the mother is a concubine who does not fight or rob. Just by looking at this title, you can see that the character of the original owner has followed her for the most part. So, there is no temper. Even if he is ill, he is just a cat himself and does not tell others. Furthermore, although there is no mansion in Yun Xingzhou, the people in Yun Mansion are few and there is no one in the mansion. Usually, the original owner is needed to manage the house. Therefore, no one cares even if he is sick. Yun Xingzhou''s grandmother, who was injured in her early years, is not in good health now. I get sick from time to time, so the cats are all in their yard and don''t come out. There was no one else in the house. In the plot, because of the scheming, there were some maids and the like in the house. This is normal. Great Wei''s consort, unless absolutely necessary. Otherwise, concubines are not allowed. But you can take in through rooms and the like. Therefore, in the plot, Yun Xingzhou has some rooms around him. These rooms can be close to his body, but the original owner cannot. And the situation where the concubines of the Great Wei Dynasty can take concubines, including one of them. That is, if the princess has nothing to offer, the concubine can ask for a concubine. In the plot, the original owner and Yun Xingzhou did not even have a complete house, so naturally they could not have children. But Yun Xingzhou did not take a concubine. I guess I dont think about it. Ill talk about it after Ive made contributions. There is no concubine in the house, so it is not interesting. After Ruan Ruan wanted to understand, he pulled the quilt on his body and coughed lightly. "Princess." The maid outside heard the voice and came in quickly. The maid named Hongyu who walked in with a little bit of wit was always with the original owner. There is also Hongxiang, who is also the maidservant arranged by the concubine He. is relatively clever and knows the current situation of the original owner. But there is no way to know. This kind of thing between husband and wife, even Hefei can''t interfere. Furthermore, everyone in the capital knew that if you were a princess, you would not be allowed to enter the official career. Yun Concubine, as the champion of the new division, became Princess Qinyang and could no longer enter the official position. This... No one can advise much. It is normal for the prince to feel uncomfortable. Actually Hongyu doesn''t know what the princess thought at first, so she was optimistic about the new champion. Now the concubine holds the post of a seventh-rank petty official, and he does not need to report every day. He still receives a salary and a subsidy from the concubine every month. In fact, after a month, plus the princess treatment of the original owner, Princess Qinyang. Fuzhong has a lot of money, few people, and not a lot of expenses. is just a pity. Yun Xingzhou''s ambition is far from being paid for by this little money. Moreover, he has a means of making money elsewhere. is much more than this monthly subsidy. Otherwise... Where did the money come from for the rebellion? Chapter 1460： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting four Chapter 1460 Consort 4 "What time is it?" Ruan Ruan got up from the soft couch and gently stroked her clothes. Because he was still in the wedding period, the original owner wore a long gown with rose red embroidery and a skirt of the same color underneath. A pair of embroidered shoes is also very beautiful. The toe of the shoe is also embroidered with beautiful pearls. These are all dowry things. Therefore, even a few pearls are extremely delicate. The original owner is no longer favored by the emperor, but he is still a royal princess after all. The person who married the champion was also the champion, so there were many royal dowries, so I had to ask for a good-looking one. In addition, Hefei himself also subsidized some. After all, Concubine He is only a daughter of the original owner, and even if they all make up for it, its nothing. "Go back to the princess, it''s time." Hongyu didn''t quite know why Ruan Ruan suddenly asked the time, and replied hurriedly and honestly. Hongxiang also came back from outside at this time. Compared to the clever Hongyu, Hongxiang is a bit simple and honest, but the reaction is also fast. Came in and gave Ruan Ruan a salute before saying, "Someone from outside the house sent a message saying that it is the old lady''s family relative, surnamed Zhou." Hongxiang said and handed the post to Ruan Ruan. The nose is a burst of fragrance. with a little pear blossom aroma. The smell of the balm is good, but it''s a pity... The quality is not very good, and after a few more sniffs, it will have a bit of greasy meaning. Looking outside the post, the delicate small print, Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes narrowed. Mrs. Yun, the maid of the grandmother of Yun Xingzhou. opened the post, and the words in it were very polite. probably means that they are relatives of the old lady. They came to visit relatives in the capital this time and wanted to come to the residence for a while. At the same time, the name of the person was reported. The letter said that there were four people in total. The two are their own young ladies, the young master, and the other two are book girls and maidservants. Looking at this post, Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows moved. In the plot, there really is such a thing. This is Mrs. Yun''s maiden''s family she hasn''t contacted for a long time. Actually, Mrs. Yun herself doesn''t remember much. After all, when I brought Yun Xingzhou with me, I had no choice but to go to many relatives. Unfortunately, no one is willing to help their orphaned mother. Looking at the development of Yunxingzhou now, I want to borrow a light. In the plot, the original owner wanted to please Mrs. Yun because of the neglect of Yun Xingzhou. Therefore, without ever being courteous to Mrs. Yun, they took these two people into the mansion. As a result, a pair of demon brothers and sisters came in. Sister intends to seduce Yun Xingzhou, and wants to enter the Zhuangyuan mansion as a concubine. Of course, it is also possible that the spirit is higher. elder brother A poor and sour scholar, thinking of seducing the princess. In the end, Yun Xingzhou was afraid that they would make a mistake, and Mrs. Yun didn''t like them very much, so she was dismissed. Otherwise, its really hard to say what happened next. After all, the original owner had a good impression of the poor scholar. For a naive princess who has just started falling in love and has never been praised and coaxed by men. That poor scholar is actually a good man. The original owner is kind and naive. Now these two are here again... Thinking about it, in the plot, Mrs. Yun actually didn''t like these two people, Ruan Ruan narrowed her eyes. "Dad, I think you are going to do something." 9488 felt that Ruan Ruan squinted his eyes and must not be thinking about something good. Chapter 1461： Consort 5 Chapter 1461 Consort 5 Hearing 9488 say this, the little fox giggled in his consciousness. laughed 9488 panicked. The next second, I heard the little fox say in his consciousness: "To be honest, I haven''t played Scholar before." 9488: ! ! ! Scumbag, actually want to play as a scholar! "Then do you remember..." 9488 wanted to mention these people who used to roll over the sheets with spicy chicken and fox. But I was afraid that a good person card would send all these people away, and finally 9488 was tired and stopped talking. "Go to Qingfengyuan." After closing the post, Ruan Ruan took Hongxiang and Hongyu to see Mrs. Yun. Qingfengyuan is where Mrs. Yun lives. Hongxiang and Hongyu dont quite understand. After all, as a royal princess, Princess Qinyang does not need to wake up Mrs. Yun every morning and evening. And this time is not right. I dont quite understand, but I still follow it honestly. When Ruan Ruan passed by, Mrs. Yun was listening to Aunt Meng read the script. Mrs. Yun is used to suffering, and she is not used to being served by someone around her. The only person who followed her was a widow who was taken in in her early years. The people in the house were called Aunt Meng, a woman in her late forties. Cleaned up nicely and was very dedicated to Mrs. Yun. Of course, he loves Yun Xingzhou like a son. Therefore, Yun Xingzhou also respects her very much. doesn''t look like the other servants in Nafu. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming over, Aunt Meng also saluted properly. Mrs. Yun was very happy to see Ruan Ruan come over. is the grandson''s daughter-in-law after all. Mrs. Yun doesn''t understand the twists and turns in officialdom. It''s good to know that this is the grandson''s daughter-in-law. Others are not important. The hardships in her early years left a lot of marks, so Mrs. Yun did not look young at all. looks very old, and she is no longer young, about sixty this year. The hard work on the hands in the morning left a lot of marks. Even if they are maintained now, they are still very rough. But the little fox didn''t look at it much. After coming over, he called out sweetly: "Grandma." "Hey." Hearing Ruan Ruan''s call, Mrs. Yun answered happily. Before , the original owner always called the other party: old lady. Very polite and distant. This is impossible, the rules of the royal princess are here. The ruler, the minister, the father and the son, you can see from this that the ruler and minister are in the front, and the father and son are behind. Therefore, the status of the princess is in the front, and the order of the elders of the family is in the back. Hearing Ruan Ruan calling out like this, Aunt Meng gave Ruan Ruan a secret look. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care, took a few steps forward and sat next to Mrs. Yun, not too intimate, but kept a warm distance, and said with a smile: "The housekeeper handed over the post, saying it was from my grandmother. Clan, I wanted to come and stay for a few days, but I had a look and I was not familiar with it, so I wanted to come and show my grandmother." handed over the post while saying that. Ruan Ruan quickly added: "I first entered the mansion, and I don''t know much about the affairs of the mansion. For many things, I always have to ask my grandmother. My husband is now in Yong''an City, and he is considered a romantic figure, so what else? Cats and dogs, all want to make friends with your husband, so as not to ruin your husband''s reputation." Yong''an City was the capital of the Great Wei Dynasty. Ruan Ruan''s words were always for Yun Xingzhou''s sake, and Mrs. Yun was happy when she heard it. nodded, then looked at the post. The old lady Yun is of course literate, otherwise it would not have been possible to cultivate Yunxingzhou. After reading the post, I carefully recalled the names of these two people. It was only after a long time that I didnt think of it. Thank you leisurely, Yanyan, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1462： Concubine others are beautiful and evil six Chapter 1462 Prince Consort Six "Meng, look at these two names, why don''t I have any impression of them?" Old Madam Yun looked at them for a long time, but did not see that the two names were familiar. In the end, I could only show the post to Aunt Meng. Aunt Meng suffered a disaster in her hometown in her early years, and her whole family died, so she was left as a widow and could not survive. In the end, Mrs. Yun picked her up. In fact, at that time, her life with Yun Xingzhou was not easy. But Aunt Meng wins with quick hands and feet, and Mrs. Yun has a little savings in her hands, and she can''t watch people die. At that time, Aunt Meng had a fever and was lying by the river. Old Madam Yun had a compassionate heart, and in the end she couldn''t bear to leave people alone, so she picked them up. Therefore, Aunt Meng actually knows many things about Mrs. Yun. Especially in order to come to Yongan City to take the exam, Mrs. Yun once begged all the relatives of the Yun family and her parents'' Zhou family in Yunzhou. As a result, no one was willing to help. In the end, it was Mrs. Yun and Aunt Meng who worked as coolies for a year before earning enough money, and the three rushed to Yongan City. Mrs. Yun still remembers the faces of those people back then. But these two names are a little unfamiliar. Aunt Meng watched for a while, then murmured twice: "Zhou Jichen, Zhou Qianyun, Zhou..." "I remembered, these are the two children of Zhou Tong''s family in Fen County, Yunzhou. We met before the year before." Aunt Meng suddenly remembered these two people, and then reminded Mrs. Yun . The year before last was when Mrs. Yun took Aunt Meng everywhere to ask for help, and wanted to bring Yun Xingzhou to Yongan City to take the exam. Because I didn''t ask for it, I worked hard for more than a year, and then I made money. Mrs. Yun is getting old and her memory is not good. Aunt Meng still remembers this family. is also the natal family of Mrs. Yun, and what she said at that time was very ugly. Now I''m begging again... "Hit..." The old lady Yun wanted to say that she could just call it out. This kind of wolf-hearted thing, I don''t want to see it, and my eyes are dirty. When I''m down, I can''t wait to step on you. Now that he is honored, he wants to take a lick. How can there be such a good thing in this world? But old lady Yun wants to take care of Yun Xingzhou''s reputation. It''s not good to ruin the reputation of the grandson. Hesitating for a while. Ruan Ruan understood after seeing Mrs. Yun. "Looking at the grandmother''s expression, the two people''s branches are a little far apart?" Ruan Ruan said this, giving old lady Yun a step down. "Yeah." Mrs. Yun replied with a not-so-good look. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan smiled and said: "In this way, this palace will know how to arrange it, whether it is far or near, it is the relatives of the mother''s mother''s family, that is, the relatives of the husband, the husband is now famous, Wan Wan It can''t be affected, the mansion is now spacious, even if they are allowed to stay for a few days, it is not impossible to add two pairs of chopsticks to the left and right." Having said this, Ruan Ruan paused for a while, and then continued: "It''s better to receive it from the mansion, it''s better than doing bad things in the name of your husband outside, and in the end, this infamy requires your husband to come. Back, it doesn''t look good." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Mrs. Yun thought about it and thought it was the same. If you let them go out, in case you use the reputation of Yun Xingzhou to deceive food and drink, you will ruin the reputation of your grandson. Ouch, the old lady has a bad heart. Chapter 1463： Concubine others are beautiful and hate seven Chapter 1463 Consort 7 "Then it''s up to you to arrange." When Mrs. Yun heard Ruan Ruan''s words, it was right, and she immediately responded. After all, in this family, she didnt really say anything. His grandson is still a royal princess. In this mansion, how can she still count the words. Old Mrs. Yun also measured out her identity and no longer insisted on anything. Ruan Ruan should do whatever she says, but if it''s not too much, she doesn''t know what to do. But Aunt Meng couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Ruan several times. I feel that this Qinyang princess looks pretty good, she has a degree of advance and retreat, and she does things properly. also did not presume to be a princess and be bossy. is pretty easy to get along with. In this way, Aunt Meng can also rest assured. She was afraid that Yun Xingzhou would get another princess who was not easy to get along with. Then their life is not very good. Yun Xingzhou''s grandparents and grandchildren have not been easy in these years. Now that I''m finally getting through, if I meet another evil woman again... is not bad enough. "Okay, grandma doesn''t have any opinion, I''ll make arrangements now." Ruan Ruan heard that Mrs. Yun responded, and walked away with a smile. After Ruan Ruan left, Mrs. Yun nodded with satisfaction, and said to Aunt Meng who was beside her, "I thought that Xingzhou was a princess with a very bad temper, but now I look at it, it''s not bad, royal princess. I''m very satisfied to be so kind." "Yes, yes, Xingzhou is a lucky person and will definitely meet a good girl." Aunt Meng also felt that Ruan Ruan was good for the time being, so she followed up with a few words. Ruan Ruan, who had already left, did not know. 9488 hasn''t turned his head around yet. After walking out of Qingfengyuan, 9488 couldn''t help but ask: "Dad, why did you bring these two villains into the house, one is a man who covets you, the other covets you..." "Huh..." The little fox sneered at this. 9488 shivered with fright. And after Ruan Ruan sneered, he explained: "How can there be a reason for being bullied but not seeking justice in this world, you look at me like a disadvantaged person?" In the plot, these two people made the good mansion of the champion as a smoke barrier, but the original owner was in the harem. So, in the end, it was a good meal by these two people. If it wasn''t for Yun Xingzhou to intervene later, this matter... I still dont know how it will end. In the plot, these two people had bad intentions, bullied the original owner, and came to Ruan Ruan. Is there any reason not to seek justice? When you bully someone, you want to turn your head and deny the account? Impossible. The little fox dad class has started again. Professional teaching will not be a human series. is not trying to be a demon. Yes, give you a chance, but can you seize the opportunity? is unknown. "Dad, I don''t think my wax is enough to sell." As soon as Ruan Ruan said this, 9488 knew that the two people who had not yet entered the house would probably die miserably. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about 9488''s skin, he chuckled lightly, and went back to his courtyard first. The housekeeper is said to have been personally found by Yun Xingzhou after he entered Beijing, and has a good relationship with Yun Xingzhou. In this mansion, although the population is thin, most of them are from Yunxingzhou. There are only two maidservants brought by the original owner, who can be regarded as the original owner. Now Ruan Ruan doesn''t plan to change anything for the time being. Anyway, the original owner''s wish is to let go of himself and love whoever. Therefore, it has nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. Im not sure where Im going to go out of the house. Chapter 1464： The concubine is beautiful and disgusting Chapter 1464 Consort Near evening, Hongyu came over and said that the housekeeper had something to see. Ruan Ruan waved his hand and motioned Hongyu to invite the housekeeper in. Ruan Ruan met someone in the outer hall. The small courtyard where Ruan Ruan lives is now called: Fuzhu Pavilion. It is said that Yun Xingzhou originally lived in the courtyard. Although it is not as spacious as Qingfengyuan, it is also very atmospheric. After all, the mansion of Zhuang Yuanlang is naturally not too shabby, and it is also the courtyard of Sanjin. Mrs. Yun has the highest status, so she lives in Qingfengyuan, the main house. As the owner of Zhuang Yuen Long''s mansion, Yun Xingzhou naturally lived in the extravagant East Wing Courtyard. The West Wing Courtyard is used for hospitality. The house with three entrances has a lot of rooms. is the main room of Mrs. Yun, just a few rooms. In addition to the normal two rooms, there are also a few side rooms. Add together seven or eight rooms. Although there are not so many rooms in the east and west hatchbacks, there are quite a few. The east wing also includes Yun Xingzhou''s study. In addition to the main courtyard, there are study rooms, side rooms, side rooms, side halls and the like. In fact, after careful calculation, there are almost seven or eight rooms, but some are small rooms. The West Wing will be slightly worse than the East Wing, because some will be arranged there. In addition, there is a row of backyard rooms behind the main house, where the servants of the house normally live there. There are not many people in the Yunfu, so now it looks a little more desolate. Yun Xingzhou seldom returned to the main courtyard of Fuzhu Pavilion after he got married, and most of the time he would rest in the study or the side hall over there. The discord with the original owner, or the dissatisfaction with the original owner, has been revealed from the beginning, and it has never been less revealed. Because the housekeeper is from Yunxingzhou, he doesnt come to Fuzhu Pavilion very often. Ruan Ruan was surprised when he rushed over now. But he didn''t care much, and let Hongyu bring people in. "The old slave has seen the princess." The housekeeper is a good person, and he salutes first when he comes in. Ruan Ruan softly waved his hand and responded in a low voice, making him get up. The old butler straightened himself, but he didn''t dare to be straight, he bowed his back a little, and said in a low voice: "The consort wants to entertain guests at night, Princess, look, in which courtyard is this table set up?" Under normal circumstances, there must be a seat at the Fuzhu Pavilion. But Yun Xingzhou and Ruan Ruan were at odds. The two were married for half a month, and they may not have even seen each other. Therefore, the housekeeper is also very embarrassed. put it directly in Qingfengyuan, and let the old lady Yun show it, and she was afraid that she would hit the princess in the face and look back on her life. In addition, he heard that Ruan Ruan went to Qingfengyuan in the afternoon. At this time, he didn''t dare to call the shots. So, let''s ask Ruan Ruan, the hostess of Yun Mansion, and then check the situation. The housekeeper''s heart was twisting and turning, and the little fox thought about it, and then he understood. Hooked his lips, chuckled lightly, and then waved his hand: "Where it was in the past, it is where it is now, so that the prince-in-law won''t get used to it." The last three words, Ruan Ruan was accented. The butler heard a shock, and cold sweat oozes from his back. The housekeeper felt that today''s Princess Qinyang is a little different. used to have some interactions with Princess Qinyang, although it was only a few words occasionally. But it is not as oppressive as it is today. I didn''t see the face, but just listening to the voice made me feel extremely stressed. The housekeeper did not dare to say more, but he still needed to speak clearly to Ruan Ruan. So, he nodded and replied: "Back to the princess, then it will be placed in the Fuzhu Pavilion." Chapter 1465： The concubine is beautiful and hates nine Chapter 1465 Consort Nine "Hmm." Ruan Ruan responded with a pretentious answer, and then stopped talking. The housekeeper went down to make arrangements honestly. Until I walked out of the yard, my whole body was still cold. I always feel that there seems to be something different about Princess Qinyang. But, the person is still the same person. At this time, the housekeeper had to sigh, none of the royal family is easy. Yun Xingzhou is going to hold a banquet, and the housekeeper can come here with a few servants from the house. In fact, there are no serious servants in the house. A housekeeper, with a book boy from Yun Xingzhou, and two cooks in the kitchen. The housekeeper said that Yun Xingzhou invited two guests back, and the two cooks were not too busy. Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then asked Hongyu and Hongxiang to help. On the other hand, she moved a chair and sat outside the kitchen to watch. The housekeeper was also helping, but when he saw Ruan Ruan also coming, he couldn''t help but vain again. The housekeeper always felt that Ruan Ruan gave him a very strong sense of oppression. This feeling is not clear. Anyway, the legs are weak. However, Ruan Ruan was very considerate at this time and asked the two maids to come over to help. The housekeeper was very grateful and couldn''t say anything else. And he didn''t dare to really toss the people around the princess. So, let only Ruby and Hongxiang do some light work. Fortunately, Yun Xingzhou came back with a message, just a friend, no need to be too rich, almost enough. The dinner was held in the small hall of Fuzhu Pavilion. The hall is not big, it is not a problem to accommodate a dozen people at a time, and it is not crowded. When it was getting dark, Yun Xingzhou came back. At this time, Ruan Ruan had already brought Hongyu and Hongxiang back to his courtyard, eating the dinner that Hongxiang and Hongyu specially prepared in the small kitchen, listening to the high-pitched voices not far away. Ruby and Hongxiang are actually invisible. The concubine is obviously cold to the princess, but if she didn''t want to... Forget it, if he doesn''t want to, he also has no choice. His Majesty bestowed the marriage, Yun Xingzhou could not escape. can only be the princess, and then cut off the official career. Actually, the two maids also knew that it was normal for Yun Xingzhou to be like this. Anyone who has been reading books for so many years, thinking that they can show off their skills, only to find that they are bound and restricted, and their hearts are also uncomfortable. It is normal for Ruan Ruan to be cold. But they are Ruan Ruan''s maidservants after all. Seeing Ruan Ruan like this makes me feel uncomfortable. "I said Xingzhou, you..." They entered the Fuzhu Pavilion, and naturally they could see the main courtyard, with lights and beautiful red lanterns, but it was very luxurious. It looks nicely decorated. Fu Zhuo saw this and raised his finger to indicate Yun Xingzhou. Yun Xingzhou glanced from a distance. I didnt pay much attention to it before, but now I look at the red lanterns in the main courtyard, its really pretty. But what''s the use of looking good. If it wasn''t for the princess, he... Thinking of this, some emotions surged in his heart, but he has always been good at hiding, even in front of friends, he would not show it. So, he just curled his lips and smiled, and said indifferently, "It''s okay." This means that you don''t need to worry about these things, they just eat them. The housekeeper wanted to remind Yun Xingzhou, but after thinking about it, he was not very good at talking about some things, and he didn''t speak in the end. Yun Xingzhou took two friends and sat directly. Butler followed behind. Chapter 1466： The concubine is beautiful and disgusting Chapter 1466 Prince Consort Ten "Brother Yun is so arrogant." Looking at the dishes on this table, Fu Zhuo was stunned for a moment, and then praised. Guan Qingyue, who was next to , didn''t talk too much, and used to hold the sword with a cold face. But when I saw the rich dishes on the table, I was stunned for a while. Yun Xingzhou used to be poor after all, but now he is prosperous. In fact, it is only the normal monthly salary of the concubine and some subsidies for idle jobs. Yun Xingzhou maintains the style of the past, especially for the two of them, they are good friends, and they all know the details of each other, and they will not make some false scenes. Therefore, it is not too complicated for three people to eat, and it is almost enough. But this table is too luxurious. Especially the wine on the table. Guan Qingyue walks the rivers and lakes. He doesn''t like beautiful women and prefers fine wine. At this time, he can''t help but shrug the tip of his nose and sniff. The old daughter Hong, this jar comes down, but it costs a lot of money. "This wine is not bad." Fu Zhuo could smell it before he opened the lid. Usually influenced by Guan Qingyue, he has also tasted a lot of wine, and his family runs a lot of things, so he is usually well-informed. At this time, I couldn''t help but be stunned. This wine is very fragrant and valuable. "Lao Yu." Yun Xingzhou was also puzzled after seeing it, but he thought about a possibility. In order to confirm, I specially called the housekeeper Lao Yu in. Yun Xingzhou looked cold, but his voice was a little colder at this time, but it surprised Lao Yu. "What''s going on?" Yun Xingzhou had a guess in his heart, but he still asked. "Master Hui, it was the princess who asked the old slave to prepare it." Butler Lao Yu didn''t dare to hide any more, and said honestly. Originally, Lao Yu just wanted to prepare easily. After all, Yun Xingzhou came back and said that it was a simple preparation, and it was three people. Lao Yu also knew that it should be Mr. Fu and Mr. Guan who had a very good relationship with Yun Xingzhou. But Ruan Ruan suddenly intervened, and he didn''t dare to interfere too much. Hearing Lao Yu say this, Yun Xingzhou''s brows and eyes were slightly cold, and after a moment of stunned, he waved his hand to signal Lao Yu to step back first. After Lao Tui quietly retreated, he wiped the cold sweat from his head. These two are a bit scary. And after hearing this, Fu Zhuo said in surprise: "That princess is still..." Fu Zhuo didn''t say anything after . Because I saw that Yun Xingzhou''s face was not very good-looking, I didn''t dare to say more. "Let''s sit at the table." Yun Xingzhou usually likes to have a cold face, but now his breath is just colder, but he doesn''t want to get angry with his friends. So, after making some adjustments, I took Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue to the table. "I said, although this princess has cut off your future, but this kind of thing, in fact, if you calculate it carefully, it is not all her fault. In the end, she was also calculated, you are..." Fu Zhuo was still talking while holding the vegetables. When he saw Yun Xingzhou looking at him coldly, he took a bite of the dish busy and honest, and didn''t say more. Actually, the marriage between the original owner and Yun Xingzhou was calculated too much. is the original owner, Princess Qinyang, who is actually quite innocent. She is not favored in the harem. If she can''t pick a husband to marry in time, she will go to a small frontier country to have a relationship with her, and then help the Great Wei Chaoping to keep Fanbang. Princess Qinyang didn''t want to go far to the frontiers, so when someone pushed her, she directly said that she wanted to marry Yun Xingzhou. cut off each other''s career. Chapter 1467： The concubine is beautiful and disgusting eleven Chapter 1467 Prince Consort Eleven Yun Xingzhou was clear about this, but he couldn''t get angry. In addition, he was not in the mood to love before his great career was completed. Therefore, I don''t care about Princess Qinyang, I want to show my attitude and let the other party retreat. But the hand she showed today... What does it mean? Yun Xingzhou circled in his heart a few times, but he didn''t understand it, so I won''t mention it for the time being. Guan Qingyue could see that Yun Xingzhou didn''t want to mention Princess Qinyang, so he directly changed the topic. "The queen and Concubine Lou are fighting more and more in the harem now. The first prince and the prince are also fighting openly and secretly, but it gave Concubine Shu and the sixth prince a chance to breathe, but now that it is summer, the emperor will I will go to Guishan to escape the summer, and when that time comes, it will inevitably be another fight, and recently, in the residence of the Sixth Prince, the doormen and advisors have been coming in and out very frequently, and it looks like they are going to do something. Qingyue thought about what he had observed recently. He is a knight in the rivers and lakes. Compared with other people, even the royal guards, his skills are higher. Therefore, he observes more and is more detailed, and it is not easy to attract other people''s attention. After hearing what he said, Fu Zhuo thought for a while before he said: "Well, the Sixth Prince''s faction has not been too small lately, and they are trying to win over our Fu family, and... heh, those concubines in our family. , I really thought I could fly to the branches and become a phoenix." Fu Zhuo''s family came from a business background, although he was recognized as an imperial merchant by the Wei Dynasty. But a businessman... No matter what dynasty or generation, they are always at the bottom of the society, and they are the same as the low-ranking people who are looked down upon. Therefore, the royal family would not marry a merchant woman easily unless it was a last resort. Even a concubine. is the prince''s concubine, and she has a distinguished status, so she would not easily accept such a woman from the market that the royal family looked down upon into the palace. The sixth prince came from Concubine Shu, who was favored by the Great Wei Emperor, and had been favored by the Great Wei Emperor since he was a child. His concubines and concubines were carefully selected. is the daughter-in-law of the Imperial Merchant Fu family, and she may not have the opportunity to enter the government. What''s more, what about a concubine whose status is far inferior to that of a daughter-in-law? Fu Zhuo said that, in fact, it is not an exaggeration. However, there is no daughter in the main house of the Fu family, and there are a few side branches in the side house. But everyone has their own calculations, but look at the final result. The prostitutes in the house are restless, and Fu Zhuo is too lazy to care. Anyway, it will not be yourself who will suffer in the end. If you are restless, don''t blame yourself for not having good fruit in the end. "The Sixth Prince''s movements are not small, the other two people won''t notice it, it''s not a game." Yun Xingzhou spoke slowly after listening. If it was about the same, Ruan Ruan was still talking to 9488 at this time. I got some information about the prince of the Great Wei Dynasty from 9488, plus the original owner''s memory. The little fox''s original plan was to find out the person who got the original owner to marry Yun Xingzhou, and meet him in the future to get revenge. As a result, after sorting it out, I found that this Great Wei Dynasty is really interesting. The Great Wei Emperor condoned, so now the court is divided into three factions. The prince''s faction, the first prince''s faction, and the sixth prince''s faction. The three-party forces are actually equal, and it cannot be said that who is better. If this is not the result of balance, how can it be. The three princes were from prominent backgrounds and supported by their mothers. Naturally, they had ambition and strength to fight for power. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu, Yanyan for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1468： The beauty and disgust of others are twelve Chapter 1468 Prince Consort Twelve Although the eldest prince is the eldest son, he is still the eldest son, and his mother is the concubine Lou who has been the favorite of the harem for many years. Concubine Lou is the sister of the general of the town, and the strong mother family is an excellent help for the eldest prince. And the prince, although he is the second son of the first-in-class son, but he occupies a second-line character, and his mother is the well-known Empress Yan of the Great Wei Emperor. As for the Sixth Prince, although he does not occupy the position of direct descendant or chief. But his mother was Concubine Shu, who had been favored by the emperor in recent years, and he was the emperor''s favorite son. From birth, he was very favored by the Great Wei Emperor. Therefore, compared to the other two princes who occupy the first line or the eldest son, his advantage is that he occupies the favor. The other princes are also careful. is not superior to these three. After reading the information of these people and the remote video sent to him by 9488, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then said: "These six princes have been so presumptuous recently, and the other two factions don''t care, they are mostly raising them. Bureau, look at it, Sixth Prince, if you don''t know, you will fall into trouble." And Yun Xingzhou on the other side also thinks so. After Fu Zhuo thought about it, he felt that Yun Xingzhou was right. Guan Qingyue didn''t say much. It was rare to encounter good wine, so he had to drink two more glasses. So, not much to say, just drinking, and besides, his main task is to stare at these people. The news that he was staring at was finished, and there was nothing else to do. "Next, stare at the prince and the eldest prince and see what they can do." Yun Xingzhou analyzed it in his heart for a while before speaking. Guan Qingyue nodded, indicating that he knew. Three men, each with ambitions and goals. So, in the end, we become friends and we can cooperate. It''s just that he didn''t mention who was sitting in the last high position. Guan Qingyue is a warrior of all corners and doesn''t care about these things. Fu Zhuo''s words... is a financial fanatic, but he is not greedy for power, he just wants to use the stronger east wind to spread the power of the Fu family. As for the cloud boat... He is actually the most capable and most likely of the three to reach a high position. Because ambition is enough, planning is enough. The three of them drank for a long time before dispersing. In fact, I didnt drink too much wine, and more often I talked about the arrangement afterwards. Of course, it can be considered a scene. Yun Xingzhou took away the title of the champion in one fell swoop, making him a romantic figure in Yongan City, and many people were following him, otherwise, he would not be counted in the end. Now it''s a superficial effort to make those people think that they are just in the company of royal merchants and knights in the arena, and they are willing to degenerate, so it is not bad for them to let their guard down. So, after a long time, Yun Xingzhou sent the two people out the door. came back again, but his footsteps were a little hesitant. Today, Ruan Ruan has done enough for him, and he should be too grateful. And, as Fu Zhuo and the others said, this marriage... Actually, Princess Qinyang is also a pitiful person who was calculated. But, in Yun Xingzhou''s eyes, this princess is not innocent either. She doesn''t know that she is the new champion, and she doesn''t know that he won''t be able to enter the official career again after he has left her. But in the end, the marriage was done. This is a lump that has been crowded in Yun Xingzhou''s heart. is temporarily unsolvable. Chapter 1469： The beauty and disgust of others are thirteen Chapter 1469 Consort 13 After thinking about it for a long time, Yun Xingzhou finally decided to put aside his prejudice and go to express his gratitude to Ruan Ruan. It was only after he really came to the main courtyard that he found out... Ruan Ruan has turned off the lights in this room. Yes, lights out. When he sent Fu Zhuo and the others away just now, the lights in Ruan Ruan''s room were still on. But it goes out now? Yun Xingzhou looked at the darkened main house, feeling mixed for a while, not knowing what to say. Also, I haven''t entered the main house for the past two weeks, so Princess Qinyang is estimated to be... Give up. Yun Xingzhou thinks its okay to go back tomorrow morning to express thanks. Finally, I went straight to the study and took a short rest. It''s not that he hasn''t endured hardship, and he has been sleeping in the study for a while. A small bed, but still comfortable. The next morning, Yun Xingzhou pressed his head. He didn''t drink much last night, but he was still uncomfortable. Xiaojiu is the book boy who has been by his side for the longest time, and now he can be regarded as a servant by his side. watched him wake up, fetching water again, cleaning up again, and waiting for him to get up. "Is the princess awake?" Yun Xingzhou asked Xiao Jiu while getting dressed. Xiao Jiuyi was stunned when he heard Yun Xingzhou''s question. But Ren Xiao reacted quickly: "Master Hui, wake up, I saw Hongyu and Hongxiang came out early, and the princess seems to have gone to Qingfengyuan." Going to Qingfengyuan so early? "What time is it?" Yun Xingzhou thought that he might have slept too long, so he wasted time. "Go back, it''s almost time." Xiao Jiu responded quickly and returned to the hour early. "Hmm." Yun Xingzhou responded upon hearing this. I didn''t drink too much yesterday, why did I sleep so deeply, and it took so long? After packed up, Yun Xingzhou went to the main courtyard with a refreshing body. Ruan Ruan is reading a book at the moment. The market talk book is casually flipping through to watch the excitement. Hongyu was helping to make tea while Hongxiang went to arrange lunch. The mansion is not very busy, so there are not many servants. Hongyu and Hongxiang often need to do it by themselves, and they are very busy. In addition, the mansion will come to the house immediately, although it may be the guest from the old lady''s mother''s house to play the autumn wind. However, it still needs to be cleaned up, so as not to lose the face of the concubine. So, Hongyu and Hongxiang are very busy. When Yun Xingzhou came over, he saw Ruan Ruan sitting by the stone table reading a book. The breeze blew lightly, with Ruan''s soft and ink-like hair moving slightly, with a bit of seductive charm. Yun Xingzhou knows that Princess Qinyang has a good color, and it is considered that the princess looks very good. Although the Great Wei Emperor is not bad, and the concubines are not ugly, but there are not too many princesses with good colors in the harem. Yun Xingzhou knew that Ruan Ruan was good-looking, but when he looked at the little one, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his eyebrows and eyes were as seductive as spring water, even though his skin was white and attractive, Yun Xingzhou breathed subconsciously. But he is always calm and self-controlled, so he will not be easily fooled by women. So, react quickly. Ruan Ruan heard the footsteps and thought it was Hongxiang coming back. asked without raising his head: "Have the west wing been cleaned up? Is there anything wrong? If it is, the housekeeper will go out to buy it. Although it is not a serious guest, we can''t lose face." guest? Why don''t you know that there are still guests in the house? Yun Xingzhou was a little confused, although he knew that Ruan Ruan should have regarded him as a maid. But the mansion is going to have guests, how come he doesn''t know at all? Chapter 1470： Concubine and others are beautiful and disgusting 14 Chapter 1470 Prince Consort XIV What does and not a serious guest mean? Yun Xingzhou thought of this, and asked directly: "When will the guests come to the mansion, and where will the guests be?" The voice of Yun Xingzhou seems to be like spring water passing through soft stones. Hearing his voice, Hong Yu hurriedly turned around and saluted. And Ruan Ruan finally looked up. Yun Xingzhou is tall and thin, handsome and elegant, showing a bit of openness and openness. is the kind of handsome and unrestrained with a bit of wildness, and a bit of abstinence beauty. is very handsome. This is the first impression. But the second glance made the little fox''s heart tighten. This person''s body... It''s not fake to have the smell of your own dog, but... There is one more person. Yunkong Little Monk. But the little monk Yunkong, didn''t he already give up his relics and all his obsessions, and then never owe each other? I have built the inner alchemy base for so many years in it, and for the sake of lighting up the wrist star for the relic, I don''t care anymore. But why did he appear again? And also used a body with his own dog? This In a world, can two souls coexist in one person? Ruan Ruan was a little confused, her brows and eyes moved slightly, and her face was not visible. Regarding Yun Xingzhou''s question, after thinking about it, he said: "It''s a guest from my grandmother''s side. It is said that the clan is far away, but it has come from Yunzhou for thousands of miles to defect. Ben Gong thought, you are now the concubine. , you can''t lose face, let the people in your hometown think that when you are developed, you don''t want to take care of your relatives, so let Hongxiang go over and clean up the west wing." Having said that, Ruan Ruan put down the script, hesitated for a while, and then continued: "But I see, my grandmother is not very willing to see these people, so after coming to the door, if you have time, go to ask Just a few words, let them avoid grandma, so as not to make the old man feel uncomfortable." The Zhou family in Yunzhou? Hearing this surname, Yun Xingzhou sneered coldly. At that time, I wanted to come to Yongan City to take the exam, but I couldnt deal with it enough. My grandmother asked Baijiamen, and finally she got her own family. The results of it? The other party almost beat the grandmother out with the broom. Now that he has developed himself, he is embarrassed to go to the door. But think about it, people like that have no face. Now when I come to the door, I dont feel pain in my face. Looking at Yun Xingzhou''s changing face, the little fox thought for a while, and then added: "Although grandma is not very happy, but considering your face, I should still submit the other party''s post." This is the reason why Mrs. Yun doesn''t like it very much, but she still agrees. Just for the face of the concubine. After Yun Xingzhou got angry, he also wanted to understand. Actually, Yun Xingzhou didn''t care about his face. But if someone from the Zhou family came to the door, he could take the opportunity to make things difficult. It''s not that he was stingy and had to avenge what happened back then. Actually, Yun Xingzhou no longer remembers what happened back then. I am too narrow-minded, and it is myself who is difficult to do. He just wanted to beat the Zhou family to let them know his attitude. Don''t think that if he took him in once, they dared to come to fight the autumn wind. If you don''t consider your face, just shoot them out. Keep them? Is it possible to keep it for the Chinese New Year? Chapter 1471： The concubine is beautiful and disgusting fifteen Chapter 1471 Prince Consort Fifteen "Just look at the arrangement." After thinking about it, Yun Xingzhou nodded, his tone slightly cold. After thinking about what happened last night, Yun Xingzhou spoke again: "Thank you for your trouble for the banquet last night." After saying this, Yun Xingzhou felt a little awkward. The two are husband and wife, but he doesn''t like it, but... Maybe because Princess Qinyang has a good color. After seeing Ruan Ruan face-to-face today, he was actually a little soft-hearted. Therefore, at this time, I feel that saying this may make the princess sad. But the words have been exported, this... Yun Xingzhou''s mood is a bit complicated, and there are some inexplicable feelings. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan didn''t have the heart to deal with him too much, so he smiled and said indifferently: "Husband and wife are one body, why are you so grateful." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Yun Xingzhou actually felt a little sweet in his heart. But thinking about it again, I feel awkward again. Finally nodded at Ruan Ruan, then turned around and left. As soon as Yun Xingzhou left, Ruan Ruan picked up the book again. But the things of this world are summed up in my heart. Do two souls share a body? Does this possibility exist? "Er smash." Ruan Ruan thought for a long time and didn''t understand, she didn''t know much about the things in the three thousand small world. The reason for cooperating with the Lord God was because he knew that the other party would not cheat him. So, I didn''t ask much, just brought 9488 and came in directly. Now there are some things that I don''t understand about the matter of one person and two souls. "Here, Dad." 9488 was watching the fun from a distance, and he had no intention of telling Ruan Ruan. But when Ruan Ruan asked, he responded quickly. "You said, in these small worlds, is it possible for one person to have two souls?" Ruan Ruan asked straightforwardly. Anyway, the spicy chicken 9488 can''t be detected. It''s different from your own dog. So, its okay to ask. Little Spicy Chicken 9488 heard Ruan Ruan''s question, and after a long silence, he asked, "Are you fine?" Ruan Ruan: Sure enough, you can''t count on this mentally retarded little spicy chicken. "Kneel down." Knowing that 9488 could not be counted on, Ruan Ruan sent 9488 directly. As for myself, I thought for a while and didn''t understand. In the end, I didnt think much about it. Since its unclear for the time being, lets look at it first. Anyway, the other party is not interested in the original protagonist in the plot. Even if he does a little thing by himself, it is estimated that it will not change the ambitious side of the male protagonist. Yun Xingzhou on the other side went out early in the morning. Although I dont actually need to report and check in every day for my idle job, but Im doing it to save face. By the way, I meet other young talents, and we all go on a cruise and sing poetry together, which is considered to be an elegant life. is also a cover-up. After all, even if he is still a princess, there are still many people staring at him. After all, Yun Xingzhou is truly talented. Therefore, there are many people staring at him. Three days later, the Zhou family who had written the letter before finally came to the door. When they came over, it happened to be noon. Ruan Ruan was about to take a lunch break when he heard the housekeeper say that the young master and miss of the Zhou family had come to defect. "Okay, let the housekeeper arrange to enter the west wing." Ruan Ruan waved his hand indifferently, indicating that Hongxiang and the others can make decisions by themselves, and they don''t need to disturb themselves. Hongxiang thought about it, the princess has a distinguished status, and these people are only distant relatives of the concubine, and their status is not high, so she no longer bothers Ruan Ruan, and arranges it herself. Chapter 1472： The beauty of the concubine is disgusting sixteen Chapter 1472 Prince Consort Sixteen The young master who came from the Zhou family was named Zhou Jichen. In the plot, he almost made Yun Xingzhou green the young master of the Zhou family. The Zhou family has fallen into disrepair, but Zhou Jichen is still holding the air of his young master, pretending that he is reading books very aloofly every day. In the end, he fell out of the rankings, and then rolled back to Yunzhou in a daze. As for Miss Zhou, her name is Zhou Qianyun. The reason why she followed Zhou Jichen was naturally because she heard that Yun Xingzhou had a good future, and they were cousins ??and sisters. She thought that she looked like a flower like a jade, and there was a flower in eight villages every ten miles. If you defected, maybe you can still be the wife of the champion. The Zhou family also has various thoughts. Although Yun Xingzhou still has a princess, he can still take a concubine. The concubine must have money in the palace, and even the concubine must be the life of an immortal. So, the Zhou family sent Zhou Qianyun too. When the two entered the mansion, they were blinded by the luxurious gate of the mansion. Then the butler led them into the west wing. These courtyards with several entrances and exits are indeed much more luxurious than their rural courtyards. The yard in the countryside is no matter how luxurious it is, but it is surrounded on all sides. How can there be such a luxurious design, how many times are there, there are also rockeries in the cloister, and flowers are grown in the pool. Zhou Qianyun followed behind the housekeeper, watching all this, his eyes were dazzled. Be sure to stay and be the hostess of this luxurious yard! This is the most real thought in Zhou Qianyun''s heart at this time. And Zhou Jichen can still hold it, although he is also blinded by such a mansion, but he still thinks more in his heart. He is not good at reading, and now he is barely able to pass the exam. He has more luck in taking the final autumn exam. His main purpose is to get an official lady in Yongan City, and then he can use it to flourish. Of course, if he can become the concubine, then he will have such a big mansion. How about other princesses, where is Zhou Jichen out of reach. But in this mansion, there is a princess. The two brothers and sisters have different thoughts. Unfortunately, there was only one housekeeper who brought them, but no one looked at their thoughts. "Master Zhou, Miss Zhou, this is the guest room for you. The princess is on a lunch break and it is inconvenient to meet guests. The concubine has gone out to entertain and has not returned. The old lady has been in poor health recently. It is estimated that everyone will not be able to see it until the dinner party. "The housekeeper''s explanation was thoughtful and attentive. Zhou Qianyun was already dazzled by these dazzlings, looking at the beautiful house, those glazed vases, and even those carved incense burners. Everything is top grade. looks much better than the country ones. And those gauze beds. My God, I feel like I''m wearing coarse cloth when I compare it. Zhou Jichen was more polite: "I''m bothering the housekeeper, uncle." "Young Master Zhou is very polite." The housekeeper was very polite. Yun Xingzhou had already told him that it was not an important guest, so he would just deal with it. "In the future, you can send someone to the big kitchen to pick up the food. If you don''t like to eat with the big kitchen, you can inform the big kitchen, then take the ingredients, and you can come back and cook it yourself. This is all free. What, you can find the old me, and after I have the princess, I can buy it normally." The housekeeper warned some other things, and then withdrew. After the old housekeeper walked away, Zhou Qianyun stepped forward to touch the gauze tent and other tablecloths. "These cloths are so beautiful." Zhou Qianyun said with joy in his voice. Chapter 1473： The concubines beauty is disgusting seventeen Chapter 1473 Prince Consort 17 "Qianyun." When Zhou Jichen saw Zhou Qianyun''s appearance as a hillbilly, his face turned slightly red, and he was very embarrassed. Although he wanted to touch these too, he controlled it. They can''t make people think they are country bumpkins, so how can they catch a noble lady and go home? "But it''s really beautiful, the material is so slippery, the clothes must look good." Zhou Qianyun was still immersed in such a gorgeous arrangement and couldn''t come out. Even if Zhou Jichen reprimanded her, she didn''t feel annoyed. "Okay, go back and ask that princess to make you a few sets of clothes. Didn''t the housekeeper just say that if there is something missing, tell him that it will be added to us." Zhou Jichen was a little impatient. He actually wanted to touch the carved incense burner to see how much it could sell for. It''s so dazzling, is it gold or copper? If it was gold, how much would it cost? I was already short of money, and I was in someone else''s house, so I didn''t know if I could get money. If you dont have money, how can you go back and brag about those people who came with you? I went to Zhuangyuan Lang''s house. "Yeah, I''m going to talk to the housekeeper." Zhou Qianyun immediately went out to find the housekeeper after hearing this. It''s just that the Zhuangyuan Mansion is too big for her. She walked for a while and then got lost. Then we went to the east wing. Ruan Ruan just rested on the soft couch. Ruby stood by the side. Hongxiang went to the warehouse to get something. As a result, he ran into Zhou Qianyun on the way. Although the Zhou family was down and out, Zhou Qianyun was still accompanied by a maid. The maid''s name is: Pear Flower. The master and servant walked for a long time, and finally came to the east wing. As soon as they entered the East Wing, they found that it was more than ten times more luxurious than where they lived. This is too luxurious. Not far away, those beautiful lanterns, and those arrangements. Zhou Qianyun was blindsided. "No, I have to tell the housekeeper, I want to live here, it''s better here." Zhou Qianyun looked at these, his eyes were already shining with gold. Both hands are not honest, they are rubbing back and forth. When Hongxiang came over, he happened to see the two master and servant rubbing the flower decorations on the corridor. "Hey, you..." When Zhou Qianyun turned back, he saw Hongxiang. Looking at Hongxiang''s beautiful clothes, Zhou Qianyun thought that the other party was the princess, but she was carrying a maid, and it was impossible for the princess not to bring a maid. Therefore, the tone of the mouth is not so good. Hongxiang was thinking about something. As a result, he was shouted down suddenly. looked up and saw two girls standing on the edge of the corridor. It was a little closer, and it would disturb the princess'' lunch break. "Which yard''s servant, so ignorant of the rules, don''t hurry back to serve in his own yard." Hongxiang''s brows turned cold, and she scolded directly. This sound directly made Zhou Qianyun stupid. Which hospital''s servant? How could she be a servant? She is the young lady of the Zhou family and the cousin of the champion! Looking at Hongxiang''s cold brows and eyes, Zhou Qianyun immediately exploded with anger. "Which hospital''s servant are you, and dare to talk to Miss Ben like this? You are arrogant!" Zhou Qianyun almost pinched her waist, but she felt that pinching her waist was done by a woman in the market, and finally she raised her neck. Hongxiang felt that these two people were sick. But I quickly realized that this should be the maiden family of the so-called old lady who came to fight the autumn wind. But even if he reacted, he did not intend to soften his attitude. The ruler, the minister, the father and the son, first the ruler and the minister, and then the father and son. Princess Consort, the princess first, then the consort. The master of their family is the real master of this house. So, she Hongxiang is afraid of a ball. Thank you Fengheju, Leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1474： The concubine is beautiful and disgusting eighteen Chapter 1474 Prince Consort Eighteen Hongxiang was about to speak to tell Zhou Qianyun to get out of the way, don''t disturb Ruan Ruan''s lunch break. The housekeeper just came over at this time. He originally had something to report. Although I know that Ruan Ruan is on a lunch break at this time, but its okay to talk to Hongyu or Hongxiang about minor matters. Looking at the two sides of the confrontation, the butler frowned. "Why did Miss Zhou come to the East Wing? This is the Princess''s main courtyard, so please don''t intrude." The housekeeper was bitter. Zhou Qianyun felt guilty when he heard that this was the princess'' yard. But he couldn''t see Hongxiang, and wanted to reprimand him. As a result, the housekeeper turned his head and said with a smile: "Hongxiang, the princess has stopped? There are a few things in the house that need to be bought. You need to take care of the princess and see when you arrange to buy it." Zhou Qianyun immediately stopped thinking about speaking out when he heard the housekeeper say this. Look at this, this Hongxiang should be the celebrity in front of the princess, and the housekeeper has to smile, so she can only bear it for a while. When she meets Cousin Yun, send this Hongxiang out first. What a disobedient servant, and look down on her. "The list has been drawn up and handed over. The princess wakes up in the afternoon and will read it naturally." Hongxiang nodded slightly, being polite, then turned around and left. Zhou Qianyun pouted when Hongxiang looked like this, not very happy. But thinking about making clothes before, he was busy with a smile and went to see the housekeeper. As a result, she hasn''t spoken yet. The housekeeper said with a smile: "Miss Zhou, I''ll take you back to the west wing, don''t intrude in the east wing in the future, the status of the princess is noble, and if you want to enter the east wing in the future, remember to let Hongxiang go in to report first, you can come in like this at will. , if it is not good, you will be killed as an ignorant servant." Hearing the housekeeper say this, Zhou Qianyun''s complexion changed. She is not a servant who can be killed at will. She will be the wife of Zhuang Yuanlang in the future! But she can''t say anything until it''s done. In the end, he could only smile shyly and whispered, "I see, thank you, Uncle Steward." The butler smiled slightly, but could not see any emotion. On the way back, Zhou Qianyun held back several times, but he still couldn''t hold back, and whispered, "Uncle Steward, my brother and I are in a hurry, and we may not have enough clothes. In two days, I will go out to socialize. Look at this. As if he didn''t understand Zhou Qianyun''s words, the housekeeper turned his head and said with a smile, "Miss Zhou wants to know which tailor shop is in Yong''an City? These are the ones made, the quality is good, and the styles are fresh. Zhou Qianyun: Zhou Qianyun got a big red face. Where can she find a shop? She wants money, money, and clothes. gritted his teeth, Zhou Qianyun felt that he couldn''t be in a hurry. It''s a big deal. After she meets Cousin Yun, she will talk about making clothes. With her beauty. Thinking of his beauty, Zhou Qianyun finally stopped, and he felt a little more confident in his heart. Ruan Ruan on the other side woke up in the afternoon. In this world, there is really nothing to do. Free yourself, for the little fox, it couldn''t be easier. In addition, there is a strange thing about one person and two souls, even rolling the sheets is not very convenient. I have nothing to do, then watch the fun, sleep, and be a salted fish. Chapter 1475： The concubines beauty is disgusting nineteen Chapter 1475 After waking up, I heard Hongxiang mention about Zhou Qianyun. "Then the Miss Zhou family who came to fight the autumn wind is really, her eyes almost grew to the pillars of our corridor. If she goes out, she will definitely be embarrassed for the concubine." The more Hongxiang said, the more angry she became, but she also knew Ruan Ruan probably didn''t want to hear this, so she hurriedly handed over the order the housekeeper was going to buy. Ruan Ruan took it over and looked at it, it was all daily life in the house. And after Hongxiang thought about it, she still whispered: "Also, I see that this Miss Zhou is not a quiet master, her eyes are rolling, princess, you have to be more careful, you can''t say this. Miss Zhou is staring at our concubine." In this regard, Ruan Ruan looked at the list and said with a smile: "So what if you like it, the law of the Ming Dynasty, if the concubine has no special circumstances, he must not take a concubine. Let them do things that can be killed." Since the mission of this world is to free himself, the little fox doesn''t care about these little hooves who seduce the clouds. One person and two souls, until he is not sure about this relationship, he will definitely not have **** with each other, so he is not bound by what the other party does. Self-discipline requires oneself, not the other party. Therefore, if Yun Xingzhou can''t help but want to have **** with someone, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t take a concubine, you can kill it if you don''t like it through the room. As a result, as soon as Ruan Ruan finished speaking, Yun Xingzhou came in. "Which slave is disobedient and ready to kill?" Yun Xingzhou heard a sentence of killing when he came in. He didn''t know who Ruan Ruan wanted to kill. The royal princess is somewhat temperamental, and Yun Xingzhou naturally knows it. I don''t know why, if it was before yesterday, he would have been disgusted when he heard these words, and even turned his head to the study directly, not wanting to see Ruan Ruan at all, let alone listening to her explanation. But todays words Yun Xingzhou instinctively felt that if Ruan Ruan wanted to kill him, he wasn''t a good person, and it would be good to kill him. "Speaking of the laws of our Great Wei Dynasty, the concubine is not allowed to take concubines, at most a few concubines. If the concubines are not obedient, the palace will naturally have the right to kill, but it has wronged the concubine. If you have a heart in the future My little lover, remember to remind her not to provoke this palace." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Yun Xingzhou''s originally supple eyebrows could not help but turn a little colder, and he thought to himself, how could he have such things as a concubine and a concubine? But when he opened his mouth, he turned a corner involuntarily: "Naturally." After saying that, he turned around and left, looking very angry. Hongyu and Hongxiang couldn''t help but be a little worried. The relationship between the princess and the prince-in-law was too stiff, and at this time, the prince-in-law was provoked away. Hongyu looked at Ruan Ruan. The little fox is still covered up. What''s going on here? Just said a few words, you are not happy? is really moody. One person and two souls, what is it like? The distance was very close just now, Ruan Ruan could smell the breath of the two people. is still one person and two souls. has both the breath of a little monk and his own dog. So, in the end, whose soul will play a leading role? And what the **** is anger? I don''t understand it at all. And after Yun Xingzhou walked out of the hospital, he was still a little angry. Does he look like a romantic man? How can there be a concubine and a roommate? Isn''t this trying to **** him off? Chapter 1476： The concubine is beautiful and disgusting twenty Chapter 1476 Consort As soon as Yun Xingzhou came out, he saw Zhou Qianyun walking over with his handkerchief in his hands. Zhou Qianyun had seen Yun Xingzhou before. Although Yun Xingzhou has changed a lot, Zhou Qianyun still recognizes it from a distance. Ignoring the previous butler''s reminder, I came over with the handkerchief in my hand. Zhou Qianyun is also a fool, he doesn''t even wink at all, he didn''t see it, Yun Xingzhou looked unhappy at this time. At this time, her mind was full of becoming the wife of the champion. So, holding the handkerchief, choking his throat, he whispered, "Cousin." Yun Xingzhou was righteous in his heart, but when he heard this, he was startled, turned his head and looked at Zhou Qianyun coldly. Zhou Qianyun looked up shyly, then lowered his head again, pursed his lips lightly, and hesitated to speak, very charming. Yun Xingzhou is young, but he has more experience than others. Seeing Zhou Qianyun being so pretentious, although he didn''t quite recognize who the person in front of him was, there were not many people in the house. Aside from the familiar ones, the Zhou family brothers and sisters who just came to defect. Looking at the other party''s face that seemed to have a Zhou family appearance, Yun Xingzhou''s expression became even colder. "Who allowed you to come to Fuzhu Pavilion?" Yun Xingzhou looked at Zhou Qianyun and spoke coldly. The tone of was like ice slag, which scared Zhou Qianyun enough. "Cousin..." Zhou Qianyun felt that it must be Yun Xingzhou who didn''t see his beauty, so he was so fierce. So, I stamped my feet and raised my head like a spoiled brat. As a result, in the next second, Yun Xingzhou waved his sleeves and threw him out. Zhou Qianyun hadn''t realized how he came back, so he was thrown out of the hospital by a gust of wind. Followed by Yun Xingzhou''s cold voice: "Go away." After saying , he turned around and wanted to leave. Xiaojiu just went to the kitchen to warn him, and saw this scene when he came back. "Master, don''t be angry." Xiao Jiu came over to comfort him. Yun Xingzhou looked at Zhou Qianyun, who fell to the ground with a cold look, and did not forget to wink at himself. He couldn''t help thinking about the issue of concubinage that Ruan Ruan mentioned earlier. Immediately, the fire in his heart came up again, and he flung his sleeves and left without saying a word. Xiaojiu was too scared to persuade her. Although their father was a scholar, he also learned a little kung fu in his early years to strengthen his body. Their father looked kind, but unfortunately, he was poisonous inside. I don''t know how this woman provokes their father, and it''s not easy to force him to beat the woman. Zhou Qianyun didn''t know what was going on at all, so he dressed up and came over by himself, but she was in a mess, and it was Lihua who helped her back. My foot twisted a little, but it wasn''t too serious, but when I touched it, the back of my hand was scratched, and a piece of skin was wiped off. Zhou Qianyun was so wronged that he wanted to go back to find Zhou Jichen, but no one was found. Zhou Jichen is in the kitchen right now. Because I saw Hongyu going to the kitchen, I wanted to come over and get close to seeing if I could get on the line with the princess. He had already inquired before he came and said that it was Princess Qinyang and his cousin, but the relationship between husband and wife was not very good. Great Wei had a law, if a man became a princess, he could not enter the official career. Therefore, Yun Xingzhou has no future, so he must blame Princess Qinyang. As soon as Princess Qinyang was left out in the cold, she felt lonely when she thought about it. If she couldn''t say it well, he hooked her little hand, and the other party would be caught. Zhou Jichen thinks that his charm is good. When he was in Yunzhou, he also hooked up with a lot of little girls who adore him. This time, he wants to play a big one. Chapter 1477： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting twenty-one Chapter 1477 Prince Consort 21 Hongyu was so annoyed by Zhou Jichen that she finally left the big kitchen with a cold face and went back to the bamboo pavilion. Zhou Jichen wanted to follow. As a result, Hongyu turned her head and said with a half-smile, "Young Master Zhou, the Princess''s Bamboo Pavilion is not a place where foreign men come and go at will." After saying that, he turned around again, showing no mercy. Leaving Zhou Jichen to stand awkwardly. In the end, he gritted his teeth angrily, thinking in his heart that when he hooked the princess, he wouldn''t kill this little girl directly. Dare to look down on him! Hongyu told Ruan Ruan about this when she came back. "This young master Zhou is really, always pretentious. If he can go to high school, he will be fine. If he fails the list, these **** bragging now will be slapped in the face in the future. I came back and talked for a while, and then went to give Ruan Ruan some incense. Yun Xingzhou was angry with Ruan Ruan unilaterally because of the previous incident, so they didn''t have dinner together. In this regard, the little fox said: Just right, I need to let go of myself, and I don''t want to deal with you at all. Zhou Qianyun''s injury was seen remotely by 9488 and told Ruan Ruan. Hongxiang and Ruby were not seen. "You actually hit a woman." 9488 thought it was an eye-opener. Looking at Yun Xingzhou, a scholar, he looked very elegant. Who knows, women also beat him. "Some women can''t find the North without fighting, but Yun Xingzhou is a bit cold in his bones." Ruan Ruan did not comment on pushing Zhou Qianyun away. To fight or not to fight, it depends on the specificity of the matter. For a woman like Zhou Qianyun, she doesn''t have a long memory without typing. Even if you hit it, you may not have a long memory. 9488 listened to it for a while, but didnt understand it, so he stopped paying attention and went to watch other peoples excitement. Zhou Qianyun injured his hand, but he was honest for a few days. Three days later, the injury on the arm healed, so I started looking for opportunities sooner or later, wanting to meet Yun Xingzhou by chance. Unfortunately, Yun Xingzhou would have been good without throwing her out twice. This made Zhou Qianyun angry enough. "What are you doing?" Zhou Qianyun asked dissatisfiedly when he saw Zhou Jichen coming back from outside at noon. If Zhou Jichen helped her come up with ideas, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed. And Zhou Jichen felt that Zhou Qianyun couldn''t even handle a man, so it was really useless. I just thought about the banquet I was going to attend tomorrow, and thought it would be good to bring Zhou Qianyun. Yun Xingzhou couldn''t attack for a long time, and he also inquired clearly. The concubines of this dynasty are not allowed to take concubines, unless the princess dies, she can continue the string. Otherwise, at most it is to pass the room. Even if Zhou Qianyun was successful, at most it would be a pass-through, which would be of no great use to him. Might as well take it out and show it to other young masters. Once you get your fancy, maybe she will be a concubine or something, at least she will have a title. So, as soon as his eyes rolled, Zhou Jichen raised the post and said, "Tomorrow, how about the post on the lake tour by the noble daughter of Yong''an City? Do you want to go? I heard that Cousin Yun is also going." Zhou Jichen was a little careful and knew how to get Zhou Qianyun to follow him. So, I mentioned Yun Xingzhou. As for whether Yun Xingzhou is going to go real or fake. He didn''t care, he just borrowed it. Zhou Qianyun''s eyes lit up when he heard it. There is no chance in the mansion, maybe Yun Xingzhou is taboo against Princess Qinyang. It would be fine if she went outside the mansion, maybe finding a chance to become a good thing, then even if cousin Yun didn''t admit it, he would have to bring her into the mansion and serve her well. Chapter 1478： Concubine others are beautiful and hate twenty-two Chapter 1478 Prince Consort 22 "Of course I''m going." Zhou Qianyun pretended to be restrained for a while, and was already excited inside, and at the same time she was thinking about what clothes she was going to wear. The lady of Yongan City, I don''t know if I can get my hands on those clothes. Just the thought of looking for a butler, and in the end, the other party just introduced the shop, Zhou Qianyun gritted his teeth in anger, and sighed that the butler was ignorant. After she becomes Cousin Yun''s wife, she will be the first to drive this housekeeper away. It is useless to keep things that dont look at their faces. Ruan Ruan from Fuzhuting also received a post just now. Posts are naturally Handed by my good sisters. Regarding tomorrow''s lake tour post, Ruan Ruan received three copies at once. There is a post from Princess Yan Yang from Queen Yan. The other party is already married, and they also come to participate in such a post on the lake tour, which naturally proves that this tour lake is actually not married or unmarried, and everyone is happy. In addition to this one, there is also a post from Princess Lou Guifei from Princess Fengyang, who married the youngest son of the Minister of War at an early age. As for the last one is a post by Princess Chengyang from Concubine Li. Princess Chengyang is not very old, only 14 years old this year, but she has a lot of thoughts. In the plot, there is also this lake tour. These three princesses, of course, have bad intentions. Knowing that Ruan Ruan''s life was unsatisfactory after marrying into the Zhuangyuan Mansion. Yun Xingzhou didn''t even step on the door for half a month. Although there are not many people in Yunfu, some words are easy to spread. Everyone is true and false, and passed it along. These good sisters naturally want to see the original owner''s joke. In the plot, these three princesses plus a younger Princess Xiaoyang, the four of them together, made the original owner a good sneer. The original owner was in the palace, and he didn''t have a high status, and his temperament was a little soft. In the end, I was so angry that I accidentally fell into the lake. Of course, when he fell into the lake, he was in the corner, but he was not seen by others. However, he was met by Zhou Jichen and saved people. Because of this, two people who didn''t have any intersection at first became intimate because of this accident. The original owner also relied heavily on Zhou Jichen because of this life-saving grace. In the end, if it wasn''t for Yun Xingzhou''s shot, maybe the original owner would have gone out of the wall directly. After all, she is still a young girl, and she still yearns for feelings. This expectation and yearning, the concubine can''t give it, she has to find it from others. "Accidentally fell into the lake." Looking at the understatement of the four words in the plot, the little fox smiled deeply. 9488 immediately decided to wholesale a batch of candles, and started to play with them tomorrow. I always feel that tomorrows lake tour will definitely not be boring. I just dont know, who would be so miserable? "Princess, which one to wear tomorrow?" Hongyu is helping Ruan Ruan prepare for tomorrow''s trip. There are also several princesses together, and the outfit must not be too light, otherwise it will be easily looked down upon. "The peacock blue one." Ruan Ruan picked out the original owner''s clothes for a long time, and then picked out the most difficult one to press. This dress was originally worn by Ruan Ruan when he returned home. is mainly for dignified atmosphere. In fact, the original owner''s temperament is soft, and he can''t support such clothes. Hongyu was a little worried, but seeing that Ruan Ruan had made up her mind, she stopped persuading her. Chapter 1479： The consort is beautiful and hates twenty-three Chapter 1479 Consort The next day, it was a sunny day. Ruan Ruan got up early in the morning, had breakfast as usual, and then started dressing up. The dark peacock blue jacket is actually very attractive, and if it is not worn well and cannot be suppressed, it will appear that the person himself is very weak. It was like being crushed by a piece of clothing. However, after Ruan Ruan finished wearing it, the whole momentum changed. Dignified atmosphere, Hongyu felt that Ruan Ruan in front of her was even more dignified and graceful than Queen Yan. After suppressed these thoughts in his heart, he gave Ruan Ruan a stronger Lingyun bun. The beaded flower steps on the head are matched one by one according to the color of the clothes. The same goes for earrings. This dazzling blue is very elegant and atmospheric. Yun Xingzhou went out early in the morning, although he also went to swim in the lake today, but he did not intend to make a high profile. Furthermore, his current status is very embarrassing, and he is always stared at, so he can''t make a high profile. went to find Fu Zhuo and the others early in the morning. And Ruan Ruan packed up normally, and asked Hongyu to bring some fruit to eat, so that the butler went to prepare the carriage. Zhou Qianyun and Zhou Jichen naturally got up early in the morning to pack up. Zhou Jichen hired a carriage last night in order to look good. When Ruan Ruan was going out, Zhou Jichen and Zhou Qianyun happened to be going out. The beauty was like a light wind blowing her face, and it suddenly caught Zhou Jichen''s eyes. Looking at Ruan Ruan in front of him, looking aloof, what Zhou Jichen wanted to see more was... The person who is high above, is pressed down by him. Thinking of this makes my heart feel hot. And when Zhou Qianyun saw Ruan Ruan like this, he only felt jealous in his heart. If she also has such beautiful clothes, such beautiful and gorgeous jewelry. Maybe she has already become the first lady. gritted his teeth, and Zhou Qianyun stepped forward with his handkerchief in his hand. "Cousin-in-law." At this time, Zhou Qianyun was able to bend and stretch. Looking at the approaching woman, Hong Yu stopped directly in front. "Be bold, don''t kneel down to say hello when you see the princess." Hongyu didn''t give Zhou Qianyun a chance to approach at all. Seeing Hongyu blocking the road, Zhou Qianyun''s eyes turned red, and he scolded Hongyu back and forth a hundred times in his heart, only to suppress his urge to tear him apart. Weakly and helplessly looked at Ruan Ruan. In the plot, she is also so weak, pitiful and helpless. At that time, the original owner had no friends and was not as brilliant as he is now. In addition, considering that he wanted to please Yun Xingzhou, it was not bad for Zhou Qianyun. Not only gave Zhou Qianyun two particularly gorgeous steps to let Zhou Qianyun go out in a bright and beautiful way, but also pulled the other party into his carriage, which was regarded as a good face for Zhou Qianyun. arrived at the little fox. What kind of face do you give to someone with bad intentions? So, after a cold glance, Ruan Ruan threw his sleeves and left without even taking a second look. made Zhou Qianyun so angry that he almost fainted. was stuck in my heart in one breath, and I couldn''t get it out for a long time. And Zhou Jichen''s eyes are even more fiery. He just likes it, and pulls the tall woman into the world and rolls with him. bit the tip of his tongue, Zhou Jichen looked at Zhou Qianyun, his mind turned, and he had his own idea. And after Ruan Ruan got on the carriage, he asked 9488 in his consciousness: "In the plot, the original owner should not have accidentally fallen into the lake, but someone pushed it deliberately, is it or not?" Without waiting for 9488 to answer, the hidden plot has cooperated very well and began to tremble, and even part of it fell off. Chapter 1480： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting twenty-four Chapter 1480 Consort 9488 Buddha looks at the ceiling. It''s just a baby system and doesn''t know anything. Spicy chicken and fox, guess and play by yourself. Seeing that it was as he guessed, Ruan Ruan turned around in his heart. Who is this person who shot this? Or rather Behind this, there are more than one wave of people? is possible. Zhou Jichen wanted to calculate, so did Zhou Qianyun. Those good sisters of the original owner also thought about calculating and watching the original owner''s jokes. But that place was very remote, the original owner was pulled over by Zhou Qianyun to speak. She, Zhou Qianyun, and Zhou Jichen were alone on the boat. So after he fell into the water, he was picked up by Zhou Jichen, and he didn''t let other people see it, nor did he smear his reputation. "Therefore, the possibility of Zhou Jichen and Zhou Qianyun joining forces is relatively high." Ruan Ruan guessed. Watching all the hidden plots fall off, this is considered satisfactory and closed my eyes and rested for a while. After a while, I went to the lake and boarded the boat, but there are still many tough battles to be fought. After all, the good sisters have prepared a lot of talking points and want to make the original owner collapse physically and mentally. The place where everyone agreed to visit the lake is on the edge of the moat outside the city. There are quite a few people we dated together today. Some are the dignitaries of Yong''an City, some are romantic talents, and some are scholars who entered Yong''an City to take the exam. When Ruan Ruan passed by, he saw a few very luxurious carriages parked in the distance. There are also several luxury boats by the lake. Those carriages looked familiar. Because everyone has a beautiful sign on their carriage. It says the mansion corresponding to the noble. is like Ruan Ruan''s current carriage, which is written with a big "cloud". If you catch up with repeated surnames, you will usually write an official title. Therefore, when you give way to the nobles, you are also looking at these to give way. Those carriages, the little fox glanced at them with his good eyesight. One is for Princess Yanyang, the other is for Princess Fengyang, and there are two other cars with palace logos, it is estimated that Princess Chengyang and Princess Xiaoyang are together. There are only a few older princesses in the palace. Whether married or unmarried, they are here now. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan smiled. The battle is not small. "Okay, stop." Ruan Ruan instructed the driver to stop, and then Hong Yu got off the carriage. Far away, Princess Fengyang''s maidservant saw Ruan Ruan and hurriedly ran back to report. "Yo, you really dare to come out." Princess Fengyang was talking to Princess Yanyang and the others, but when she heard that Ruan Ruan was coming, she sneered, then twisted her veil and said, "Since we are here, we can You have to say hello." Princess Fengyang got up after speaking. Princess Chengyang and Princess Xiaoyang, although they were young, also got up. On the other hand, Princess Yanyang smiled and didn''t get up. She is the eldest princess, and her status is naturally higher than other princesses. Therefore, at this time, it is normal not to stand up to greet. Princess Fengyang didn''t care either. Originally, they were just some plastic flower sisters. Empress Yan and Concubine Lou almost turned their faces when they fought. Princess Fengyang and Princess Yanyang can get along peacefully now, it seems very fake. I just dont want to make a fuss, its not good looking. In addition, the goals they want to bully today are also the same. At this time, we naturally dont think too much. But after Princess Chengyang got out of the cabin, she whispered, "When we got here, there is still a score for the eldest sister." This is to complain about Princess Yanyang. Princess Chengyang''s mother-in-law is Concubine Li, and in the palace, she is the concubine Lou''s faction, and she is regarded as the son of Concubine Lou. Therefore, Princess Chengyang has always been close to Princess Fengyang, and has a hostile relationship with Princess Yanyang. Chapter 1481： The consort is beautiful and hates twenty five Chapter 1481 Consort "Be quiet, it''s not good to be heard." Princess Fengyang said such words, but her voice was not small at all, and she even looked at the cabin with disdain. However, she prefers to bully Princess Qinyang instead of talking to Duke Yan Yang. After all, Princess Qinyang has the softest temperament and does not have a high sense of presence in the harem. Now they have given her a cheap champion husband, and she has to thank them. Thinking of this, Princess Fengyang pulled her clothes. Today, she was wearing a concubine-colored robe embroidered with gold threads, and a navy blue pleated skirt. She looked very dignified and dignified, with the grace and elegance of a princess. Princess Chengyang next to looked a little more immature, but it was normal. Princess Chengyang is still young after all, so she won''t dress up too mature. In addition, I was afraid that I would dress up too much, and it would not be very good to steal the limelight of Princess Fengyang. Ruan Ruan saw from a distance that someone was already waiting for him there. Hongyu and Hongxiang are a little worried. After all, the princess was always bullied in the palace before, and now... The hand holding Ruan Ruan froze unconsciously. Feeling the nervousness of the two maids, the little fox was still grinning in his consciousness: "Oh, I feel like two fun people are coming to me." 9488: Hey, I don''t want to talk. When Ruan Ruan approached, Princess Fengyang and Princess Chengyang could see clearly that Ruan Ruan was dressed in this outfit today. is very dignified and luxurious, even more majestic than the eldest princess, Princess Yanyang. "Things that can''t be on the table." Princess Fengyang was only shaken, and the next second, she snorted in her heart. I felt that Ruan Ruan was used to pretending, and in the end, he was not the one who was bullied and only dared to go back and cry quietly. Closing her clothes, Princess Fengyang spoke with a sense of superiority: "Yo, Qinyang is here, I haven''t seen your husband send you off, anyway, it''s last year''s champion, so I have to bring it here. , let''s open our eyes." Hearing Princess Fengyang say this, Princess Chengzhu seemed to be singing a double reed, and smiled beside him: "Sister Qinyang, it''s not because the concubine and brother-in-law refuse to come, maybe they look down on our sisters, but I heard that, Scholars have a high temperament, and they can''t look down on us women, and they don''t know what kind of person the husband-in-law is." In the plot, the two of them also sing together. Plus Princess Yanyang and Princess Xiaoyang who will appear in a while. Four people joined forces, you said every word, and the original owner was so angry. In the end, he got angry and left, went to the boat on the side, and because Zhou Qianyun pulled him over, this gave Zhou Jichen a chance. It''s the little fox''s turn, it''s impossible to get angry. If you dare to slap me in the face, I will dare to slap you back twice. Therefore, Ruan Ruan just smiled softly when he heard the two of them sing in harmony, seemingly no different from the original owner, but his voice was somewhat indescribable laziness, which made people feel itchy. "I thought it was a party between our sisters, so I had to bring my husband, but I haven''t seen brother-in-law Fengyang for a long time, is anyone here? If they are, I will call my husband and introduce them. If you know each other, its your own family, and if you meet someone you dont know on the road in the future, it will be embarrassing. Ruan Ruan said and looked around. His brows and eyes were smiling, and his voice was sweet, as if he really wanted to introduce them. Thank you leisurely, Azhai, Mojiu, Bancheng fireworks, spring, Lingzi for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1482： The consort is beautiful and hates twenty-six Chapter 1482 Prince Consort 26 Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Princess Fengyang''s hand in her sleeve clenched tightly. Only in this way can you control your anger. Qinyang, Qinyang, she did it on purpose. Others don''t know that between Princess Fengyang and her husband, they haven''t had **** for half a year. The concubine is not allowed to take concubines, but Princess Fengyang''s husband has a lot of rooms in the house, but things are done in a low-key manner, and Princess Fengyang has always been a good face, so she doesn''t talk about it to others. Others will not know. Even if Princess Fengyang''s concubine came over, he might not be willing to admire her face and accompany Princess Fengyang to make trouble. Although it is said that the marriage of two people is actually the result of a power struggle. However, once the princess has become a princess, he cannot enter the official career. For the children of Jingzhong, this is an extremely harsh restriction. Its okay if the time is short, but if its a long time, its really hard to say if the husband of Princess Fengyang has other thoughts. Brother is very good in officialdom, and he... This kind of gap can''t be seen in a short time, but as the elder brother''s official position gets higher and higher, the gap becomes more and more obvious. is a person, and the mind will be unbalanced. This kind of inner private matter, others may not know very well, even Princess Chengyang may not know. but Ruan Ruan has a remote of 9488, plus his own analysis and guesswork. At this time, he just tried to test it out, and saw that Princess Fengyang''s hand was tightly squeezed in the sleeve, obviously controlling his emotions. Princess Chengyang saw that Princess Fengyang was so angry that she could not speak, and immediately became angry. She is used to splashing, but at this time, she almost pinched her waist, screaming without princess demeanor. "Qinyang, don''t give your face. We want to see Yun''s Concubine. That''s for your face. Otherwise, you''re just a champion. Do you really think we''d like to see him?" Princess Chengyang said, gesturing Ruan Ruan with her eyes. There are threats and others. The little fox ignored it at all, just smiled and said: "Sister Chengyang, anyway, this is outside, pay attention to your princess''s demeanor and demeanor, after all, she is not married yet, if this pungent reputation spreads out , future marriages, tsk tsk." Ruan Ruan also made a little noise with his mouth. almost didn''t make Princess Chengyang angry. "You, you, Qinyang, don''t you know what''s wrong, this is sister Fengyang." Princess Chengyang felt that Ruan Ruan was crazy. At this time, she had to mention the identity of Princess Fengyang. After all, this is the daughter of Concubine Lou, and when I mentioned this point, the original owner was immediately too scared to move, and honestly let them bully. Came to the little fox and was bullied by others? You have to die. So, he smiled calmly and said, "Of course I know, I''m not blind, what is sister Chengyang worried about?" Princess Fengyang''s hand tightened a bit when she heard this. Originally, Princess Chengyang reminded Ruan Ruan of her identity, but Princess Fengyang deliberately took some of her own manners. Thinking that in the next second, Ruan Ruan would whisper softly to please herself. By the way, he took the shelf and bullied him, and then brought Ruan Ruan into the cabin, and let Princess Yan Yang bully him again. This has long since become their little trick. So, now it''s easy to play. As a result, Ruan Ruan did not play cards according to the routine at all. After he finished speaking, he looked over his head and asked with a smile, "Is Sister Yan Yang in the cabin? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I still miss it." Chapter 1483： 27 Chapter 1483 Consort Princess Fengyang originally wanted to say, Qinyang, your wings are hard, you dare to contradict her? As a result, before I said it, my body subconsciously gave way to Ruan Ruan, letting Ruan Ruan enter the cabin. After reacted, Princess Fengyang was trembling with anger. Princess Chengyang looked at Princess Fengyang''s face from the side, so she didn''t dare to speak any more. Watching Ruan Ruan enter the cabin, Princess Fengyang adjusted herself for a long time before walking in together. Not far away, Zhou Qianyun just got out of the car. This time, without Ruan Ruan''s lead, she came in by herself, with no background, no status, and no beautiful clothes or extra money. It is too difficult to break into the upper circle of Yongan City. At most, it is to have a relationship with some marginal prostitutes or the like, or some low-income families and the like, to climb up a little friendship. Everyone is unprofitable, but they just want to see if there is any use value in you. Zhou Qianyun looked at so many people and felt a little worried for a while. Originally, she wanted to beg Ruan Ruan to bring her along. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan ignored her at all. But don''t worry, wait until she becomes Mrs. Zhuang Yuan''s. This is what drives Zhou Qianyun up now. Zhou Jichen is a man after all, so it is impossible to carry Zhou Qianyun with him all the time. So, after getting off the carriage, I talked to Zhou Qianyun for a while. After thinking about it, he said: "You are going around Princess Qinyang''s boat. If you see that she is in a bad mood, take it to the boat over there. I am on the boat." Whether can be accomplished and whether he can open his way in Yongan City depends on this game. Zhou Qianyun of course knew that Zhou Jichen wanted to use Ruan Ruan. Thought Ruan Ruan would be thrown out by Cousin Yun if Hong Xing got out of the wall. By that time, wouldnt Mrs. Zhuang Yuan be her? Thinking of this, Zhou Qianyun took a deep breath and said that he understood. It''s just that the princesses'' ships are so easy to approach. There are guards on the side, as well as other maidservants. Zhou Qianyun couldn''t get along with people again, and finally had a few words with a concubine in the house. The other party didn''t know the depth of Zhou Qianyun, and because no one spoke, they pulled Zhou Qianyun together. And here, Ruan Ruan has entered the cabin. Princess Yanyang was sitting in the cabin just now, and she almost heard Ruan Ruan''s conversation. Thinking that Qinyang is very promising now, and knows that he will contradict. But in her opinion, it''s useless. After all, she is a serious daughter, and she still occupies a long time. The eldest daughter of a serious daughter. What are they? Princess Yanyang is wearing a big red robe with beautiful peonies embroidered on it today, and she is very gorgeously dressed. is the beaded hair accessory on the head, which is also very luxurious. You can tell at a glance that the family is rich. Princess Yanyang married the youngest son of the Minister of Officials as his wife. The relationship between the Ministry of Personnel and the General''s Mansion has always been very good. In addition, the General''s Mansion is also rich, and the Office of the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel is also rich. In addition to Princess Yan Yang, who is also the direct descendant of the Queen Yan, she is naturally favored and honored. It is normal to be rich. Ruan Ruan does not envy these. In this world, let go of yourself, these people love whoever. Don''t care at all. So, seeing the person, Ruan Ruan smiled and said: "Long time no see, Sister Yan Yang looks much better. Looking at it from a distance, I thought it was a girl who didn''t leave the cabinet." Chapter 1484： 28 Chapter 1484 Prince Consort 28 Princess Yanyang was going to be majestic, but when she heard Ruan Ruan say this, she felt a little more beautiful in her heart. Which woman wouldn''t want to hear such compliments. She is among the sisters, and she is already older, so naturally she does not want to always hear others say she is older. Although she is actually very young. But compared to the other sisters, she is still older. When women face age, they are always empty. Therefore, hearing Ruan Ruan''s praise like this made me feel a little sweeter unconsciously. Looking at Ruan Ruan, it is not so unpleasant. The little fox didn''t actually want to praise her or please her. It''s just two tigers fighting each other, just watch the show by yourself, why do you have to fight one by one? So, the queen and the concubine are fighting, just let them fight, just watch the show by themselves, why let them join forces to fight against you? The original owner is also a fool. The two factions can fight with one pick, which is really pitiful, she has been bullied for so many years. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Princess Fengyang, who had just entered the cabin, froze. Just now Ruan Ruan provoked her outside, and when she entered the cabin, she began to please Princess Yan Yang. It''s really grown up, I know how to hug my thighs. Princess Fengyang didn''t like Princess Yanyang at first, and she was even more angry at this time. Nowadays, the two factions of the queen and noble concubine are also fiercely competing. Although the prince has been established, no one can say anything about this, and it will change one day. is something that can be fought for. Therefore, the two factions have been fighting. Princess Fengyang originally wanted to say a few words, but Princess Yanyang spoke first: "Long time no see, my mouth is a lot sweeter." After all, she still praised herself, Princess Yan Yang was beautiful in her heart, so she wouldn''t go to Ruan Ruan too much. When Ruan Ruan heard this, she hurriedly covered her lips with a handkerchief, smiled and said: "Where, sister Yan Yang is so radiant, I couldn''t hold back when I saw it, I was afraid that my sister would be angry and I would talk nonsense. Now I look at my sister. Laughing, I feel at ease, and by the way, I want to ask my sister for a recipe, what have you eaten or drank recently, how to maintain it so well, and let my sister learn." Flattery is something that the little fox can easily do without thinking. 9488 was already stunned. This kind of thing, spicy chicken and fox can actually do it? In its view, this is simply impossible. In his consciousness, 9488 asked directly. In this regard, the little fox smiled lazily and said: "It''s obvious that you can solve things with your tongue. Why use force and waste your energy? It''s just a group of women. Don''t worry, I''m still very gentle towards women." 9488: Think about the heroines of the plot who were killed by you on the wall in those years, female supporting actresses, dare you pat your conscience and say that you are very gentle to women? 9488 felt that the spicy chicken and fox really released themselves unexpectedly in this world. But thinking about the little fox''s temperament again, 9488 thinks that today''s flattery will be deadly sugar-coated arsenic in the future. It is said that poisoning people is poisoning people. And this sugar-coated poison is the most difficult to detect. Lets buy candles wholesale in advance. Princess Yanyang knew that this was flattery, but she couldn''t hold it back. When people heard good words, their hearts would float. So, after covering his lips and covering half of his smug smile, he scolded lightly: "Where there is nothing, it is normal food, but there are a few maintenance recipes, I will ask Amber to write a copy later. Give you." Chapter 1485： Concubine others are beautiful and hate twenty-nine Chapter 1485 Prince Consort 29 Amber is Princess Yanyang''s big maid, the kind that won her heart. Princess Yanyang said this, but it wasn''t just a talk. When I looked back, I would definitely give the recipe, and if it wasn''t good, I could even give you a little reward. Ruan Ruan did not refuse. Who would refuse a good thing, maybe this thing can be used as a favor in the future. Ruan Ruan had a great chat with Princess Yan Yang. Princess Xiaoyang was young, and the cat didn''t say much. At this time, it is not wise to interject. Princess Xiaoyang can survive very well in the harem at a young age, and she has a good relationship with Princess Yanyang, which shows that her mind is also delicate. At this time, naturally, he will not easily interject. disturbed Princess Yan Yang, which was not good for him. And there are ready-made things that people can do, so she doesn''t want to destroy her image. Princess Fengyang felt so angry when she saw that the two were chatting so well. In the end, Princess Chengyang added a sentence: "By the way, I heard that the concubine Yun is very talented, and I don''t know if there is such luck and luck. See the talent of concubine Yun, sister Qinyang?" Princess Chengyang suddenly interjected, which made Princess Yanyang a little unhappy. She was still listening to Ruan Ruan Liuxu beat the horse, but she was interrupted by Princess Chengyang, and she must be uncomfortable. But she won''t show it either. Its the same thing when I look back and listen again. When Princess Chengyang said this, she naturally had her own thoughts. The champion of the first prize was not able to show his ambition, so he ended his career because of the princess. Everyone knows this. So, the marriage between Princess Qinyang and Zhuangyuan Lang looks good. Who knows what''s going on inside? Princess Chengyang even heard the news that the two had been married for half a month and had never been in the same room. In this state of husband and wife, if he is embarrassed for Ruan Ruan, the champion will not stand up for Ruan Ruan. Taking Yun Xingzhou as an excuse at this time, Ruan Ruan definitely couldn''t do anything about it. In the end, he was so angry that he could only go back and cry by himself. The little fox naturally knew what Princess Chengyang was thinking about. In the plot, they are also like this. Knowing that the original owner and Yun Xingzhou had a bad relationship, they kept taking this as an excuse, and finally the original owner turned around and left in anger, allowing the Zhou Qianyun brothers and sisters to take advantage. When arrived at the little fox, although Yun Xingzhou was not willing to cooperate, but for the sake of face and tearing X, he could ask him to use it. If you are really disobedient, there is also seduction. There are many worlds that are not used, and there is still some excitement. 9488 quietly wholesaled a bunch of wax, and then the cat watched the fun at the door of the little black house. "The concubine was in a hurry to go out in the morning, and I still need to groom and prepare, but I staggered with the concubine and didn''t come together. I don''t know where the people are at the moment. I''ll go out and take a look. If you come, please come over." Ruan Ruan said with a smile and prepared to stand up. Princess Chengyang got up in a hurry when she saw the opportunity. She found out early in the morning that Yun Xingzhou was on which ship with Fu Zhuo and the others. So, before Ruan Ruan, he hurriedly said: "Okay, I won''t bother my sister. I just asked Cui''er to find out which boat the concubine brother-in-law was on, so I sent someone to invite him." Princess Chengyang finished speaking, stood up by herself, and then sent someone over to invite someone. Although Princess Chengyang actually disliked Yun Xingzhou. After all, his career has ended in the future, and now he can only be in the company of the low-ranking businessmen. But as long as she can humiliate Ruan Ruan, she is happy. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu, spring, empty island and empty city are also hollow for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1486： The concubine is beautiful and hates thirty Chapter 1486 Concubine others are beautiful and hate thirty When the maid came over, Yun Xingzhou was drinking with Fu Zhuo and the others. After feeling someone approaching, he hurriedly stopped talking. Fu Zhuo looked at Yun Xingzhou, and looked at Guan Qingyue. He didn''t understand, who would come here at this time? Knowing that Yun Xingzhou has no chance to enter the officialdom, whether it is the prince''s faction, the first prince''s faction, or the sixth prince''s faction, there is no intention to win over. I do pay attention occasionally, but I won''t win over them anymore. After all, he has become a useless abandoned child, who will come to win over again. They came here today, just to watch the fun. I want to see these factions compete, will there be any surprises today? Its also good to watch the play by the way, and Ill go back with some useful news. As a result, people came from outside at this time. "Princess Consort, Princess Qinyang invites you to the boat next to you, saying that you have something to say." A female voice spoke. Yun Xingzhou frowned. Although he was not close to Ruan Ruan, he vaguely remembered the voices of the two maidservants beside Ruan Ruan. is not this voice, this voice is a little tinny. "I''ll go take a look first." Yun Xingzhou was afraid that there was a fraud, so he talked to Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue, and then got up. "You are not the person around Qinyang." As soon as Yun Xingzhou came out, he saw an unfamiliar face, which was not the appearance of the two maids beside Ruan Ruan. Even if I can''t remember their faces, I still have a vague impression, it''s definitely not this one. This face is too raw. "Back to the concubine, the servant girl is the person next to Princess Chengyang." The servant girl replied in a proper way. Because the voice was a little shrill, Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue in the cabin also heard it. After hearing this, they looked at each other and were a little surprised. Princess Chengyang... But it came back quickly. These princesses are also not in harmony. is Yun Xingzhou''s current marriage, and it was also facilitated by those factions who competed and calculated through the hands of several other princesses. Now let Yun Xingzhou meet these people... Fu Zhuo thought that Yun Xingzhou would directly refuse. But I didn''t expect that, after a while, Yun Xingzhou replied in a cold voice: "Let''s lead the way ahead." Hearing the words, Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue looked at each other and were a little surprised. Yun Xingzhou didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but after thinking about it, Ruan Ruan gave thin noodles no matter what that day, as an indirect hospitality to his friend. Now that she is asking for herself, she is probably embarrassed by those princesses again, so she wants to rescue herself. In this way, the past is also a reward. Besides, he didn''t like those princesses who were calculating people''s hearts. Although he didn''t want to have the same knowledge as a woman, Ruan Ruan was slapped in the face when he was angry. After gave birth to such a thought, Yun Xingzhou walked over with a cold face. Yun Xingzhou is dressed in a moon-white long gown today, embroidered with dark lines of silver thread, which is extravagant and romantic. Zhou Qianyun watched from a distance, and almost fell into the water without losing his mind. After reacted, only the back of Yun Xingzhou disappeared from his field of vision. And that ship... is the boat that Princess Qinyang and the others boarded. Thinking of this, Zhou Qianyun regained a bit of consciousness, patted his blushing face, and determined that he must get this man''s mind. When Yun Xingzhou came over, Ruan Ruan was talking to Princess Yan Yang with a smile. Hearing that the maid from the outside came to report, everyone stopped abruptly. Princess Fengyang and the others did not expect that Princess Qinyang and the concubine had a bad relationship, and Yun Xingzhou would come over at this time. Chapter 1487： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting thirty-one Chapter 1487 Consort 31 "Chen Yun Xingzhou sends greetings to several princesses." Yun Xingzhou is still a minister after all, and there are two princesses who are Qinyang''s sisters, so there is nothing wrong with asking hello. You don''t need to give a big gift, just clench your fists, which is considered to be respected by several princesses. Princess Fengyang never expected that Yun Xingzhou would come. I heard from the maid just now that she hadn''t reacted yet, but when she heard Yun Xingzhou''s voice, it was like being struck by lightning, and she didn''t react for a long time. In the end, Princess Yanyang looked at her face and said with a smile: "It''s hard for the concubine to run this trip. Qinyang is newly married after all, so we just want to see the concubine Yun, and the concubine Yun is exhausted." Princess Yan Yang''s words were very nice on the face. Besides, she was the eldest princess. Among the people present, she said this, and no one else could pick it out. How could Yun Xingzhou not know the twists and turns between these princesses? Not less than those princes. Yun Xingzhou was actually a little worried about Ruan Ruan. He originally just wanted to tell himself, but it was because he wanted to thank Ruan Ruan for the respect he had given to his guests before. But now that he was near, listening to Princess Yan Yang''s words, looking at the shaking figures in the cabin, thinking about the ill-intentioned appearances and temperaments of those princesses, Yun Xingzhou couldn''t help but be a little worried. And Ruan Ruan is sitting next to Princess Yan Yang at the moment, like an old monk, a stable group, not worried at all. 9488 is doing wholesale of candles. I want to see how many people in this world are going to be lit. There are always people who are blind, thinking that the little fox is harmless, and want to come up and ask for advice. Then it can''t do anything about it, it is a pure and kind Tonger, and can only help them light candles to mourn. Yun Xingzhou was worried in his heart, but he didn''t hear Ruan Ruan''s voice, and he was a little uneasy. It''s just that there are several princesses in the cabin, and it doesn''t look good for him to break in directly. Therefore, after thinking about it, I returned to Princess Yanyang''s words: "No problem, the princess is Qinyang''s eldest sister, caring about Qinyang is also Qinyang''s blessing, but the minister came out in a hurry in the morning and did not fight Qinyang. After greeting me, I feel a little uneasy now, can I ask Qinyang to come out and see you?" The little fox was sitting and watching the play. As a result, Yun Xingzhou suddenly wanted to see himself at this time? What the hell? Isn''t this set in the plot? Of course, there is no moving consort in the plot. So, naturally, there is no such set. Ruan Ruan was surprised, but his face was completely invisible, like an old monk. This scene fell in the eyes of the other princesses, showing their love quietly. Princess Fengyang''s husband and wife are not on good terms, and they have quarreled many times recently. But for the sake of the royal face and the interests of his own royal brother, he had to endure it. At this time, seeing that Yun Xingzhou cared so much about Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan was stable and something, he couldn''t help but grit his teeth secretly. thought to herself, what were the thoughts of those who passed the news to her. The relationship between these two people seems to be very good, how could it be that the new concubine hadn''t stepped into the main room for half a month? Who is lying to her? Waiting for her to go back to find out, peeled the skins of these people. Princess Fengyang felt that she had been deceived. Princess Yan Yang did not expect that Yun Xingzhou really cared about Ruan Ruan. looked at Ruan Ruan with complicated eyebrows, and then slowly said: "This is natural, the young couple is newly married and their feelings are strong, we can understand." After Princess Yan Yang finished speaking, she smiled at Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan smiled back and said very politely: "Thank you eldest sister for your understanding." Chapter 1488： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting thirty-two Chapter 1488 Concubine others are beautiful and hate thirty-two Ruan Ruan got up, and Hongyu and Hongxiang immediately helped carry the skirt corners. A peacock blue floated in front of me, but it dazzled the eyes of several princesses in the cabin. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but they always felt that the peacocks on Ruan''s soft skirt seemed to be alive, and they moved their tails. After reacting, several princesses murmured in their hearts, could it be a demon barrier? Princess Fengyang was the most angry, and felt that Ruan Ruan was just here to restrain her. After seeing Ruan Ruan''s clothes, Princess Yan Yang couldn''t help but darken a bit. Originally, she was dressed in red, carrying the status of a direct descendant, and no one can take away the limelight today. But Ruan Ruan is so brilliant. Peacock blue clothes with peacocks embroidered on the hem. This dress, Princess Yanyang still has some impressions. seems to be dowry in the past, when the mother asked her if she liked it. Princess Yanyang felt that the color of this dress was not easy to control, and the peacock on it, if one did not wear well, it would easily be nondescript. So, in the end, he refused, and he put it in Qinyang''s dowry. Princess Qinyang returned to the palace three days to say hello, and this is what she was wearing. At that time, this dress was not considered outstanding, and I didnt feel anything special when I was there. But this one is worn today. Just now the clothes were dangled in front of him. I always felt that the peacock tail seemed to unfold suddenly, and it was so beautiful. Princess Yan Yang felt uncomfortable in her heart instantly. It is definitely not possible to do the same thing. She has to get something newer! Ruan Ruan got out of the cabin, and then saw Yun Xingzhou standing against the wind. As soon as they got out of the cabin, they collided with him, and the two of them got close to each other. Yun Xingzhou gave Ruan Ruan a gentle hand, but he never took his hand away and held Ruan Ruan gently. In fact, Yun Xingzhou didn''t react to it himself. After helping the person, his hand was very natural. is like what he has done countless times in his soul. Naturally, no need to remind or deliberately. If he let go of his hand, it would appear that he was deliberate. Ruan Ruan didnt even remind him. Because after two people are infinitely close, the breath on each other will be heavier. The breath of two people. own dog and little monk. The breath of made the little fox somewhat irritable. How is this going? The Lord God plays with her? Little Fox thinks it is unlikely. The two cooperated with each other, and the Lord God dared to do something in it, but she did it back in a wave, and the Lord God''s energy immediately cooled down. So, the Lord God will not? So, is it suppressed by the laws of the small world? But what is the law of suppression that will put the souls of two people on one person? And the little monk has already paid the cause and effect, so he won''t appear again? His relics are all contributed? Little Fox couldn''t understand, so he didn''t break free from the hand held by Yun Xingzhou for a while. The two of them just stood on the board, blowing the breeze not far away. And Zhou Qianyun has followed from a distance since Yun Xingzhou got on the boat. I said a few words to the prostitute who I talked to before. When a little playmate came, I ignored her. Zhou Qianyun felt boring, so he quietly followed Yun Xingzhou all the way. As a result, he was approaching, trying to find a chance to get close, but found that Yun Xingzhou was pulling Ruan Ruan, and the two approached infinitely, as if they were talking. "Cousin Yun." At this time, Zhou Qianyun spoke rather blindly, with a coquettish voice that almost didn''t make the little fox get goosebumps. Chapter 1489： 33 Chapter 1489 Consort 33 Yun Xingzhou turned his head back with a frown when he heard this voice. Then he saw Zhou Qianyun on the adjacent boat, squeezing and looking at himself, and at the same time he raised his hand to twiddle his hair. Yun Xingzhou looked at this person and felt a little familiar. He seemed to have seen him in the mansion? took a while to react, and then realized that it was a relative from Yunzhou. is a wolf-hearted person who can''t be on the table. Yun Xingzhou didn''t intend to pay any attention. But Princess Fengyang and Princess Chengyang are the ones who have to take advantage of the opportunity. After hearing the sound, he rushed to the first gossip scene at the fastest speed. Seeing Zhou Qianyun, he warmly greeted him to come aboard. With the release of the maid, the other party will naturally come up easily. The ship is already big, so there is no problem in accommodating these people, and the space on the deck is very large. Zhou Qianyun came up with his maid and showed no support. After Zhou Qianyun came up, he didn''t care about other people, his eyes were almost glued to Yun Xingzhou''s body. When Princess Chengyang saw it, she immediately rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "It turns out to be the cousin of the concubine. It seems that the concubine Ma Yan is very blessed. Sister Qinyang will be blessed in the future, and there will be sisters entering the house so soon. I''m with you." Princess Fengyang smiled by the side, not in a hurry to speak. There is a good gun in her behalf, why should she do it herself. Zhou Qianyun couldn''t understand the open fire and dark guns between the princesses at all. was ridiculed at this time, and immediately blushed, twisted his veil in embarrassment and said, "I, I just admire my cousin''s talent, no, I have no other thoughts." Princess Chengyang said with a smile: "Poetic and picturesque, talented and beautiful, it is also a match made in heaven, cousin, don''t be embarrassed, you are also generous if you want to come to Qinyang, and you can be accommodated no matter what." "No no, no, I..." At this time, Zhou Qianyun didn''t dare to show up, but instead he played the trick of wanting to refuse. Although she has no brains, she has been following Zhou Jichen for a long time, and she has also learned a little bit of fur, and she can''t quite understand the eyes. But the other party is trying to reconcile with good intentions, so she can show it. is too radical, and it is easy to arouse Cousin Yun''s disgust. Although he said no, but the honesty of the body, Cousin Yun can always see it. As a result, the next second I heard Yun Xingzhou''s icy voice: "Princess Chengyang, don''t make any jokes, the great Wei has rules, the concubine is not allowed to take concubines, and the minister has no heart to close the room, Qinyang alone in this life is enough to be worth thousands of people in the world. Qianmeiren, as for this cousin, she is only a guest in the mansion for the time being, and when the time comes, she will naturally leave, poetic or talented, but its just a joke. Having said this, Yun Xingzhou paused for a while, then clenched Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly, and then said, "Furthermore, my cousin is not yet married, so what Princess Chengyang said might also affect her cousin''s marriage. , I also hope the princess, be careful." The words behind Yun Xingzhou are already very indifferent. Zhou Qianyun, who was still dreaming of becoming Mrs. Zhuang Yuanlang, when he heard this, he was like falling into an ice cellar, and he almost fell into the water. If it wasn''t for Lihua''s support behind her, she would really fall into the water. Not to mention Mrs. Zhuangyuan Lang, even if it is a connecting room, people don''t want it. This Is she so unbearable? Although I know that Cousin Yun definitely remembers what happened back then, but it has nothing to do with her. She is very innocent. Chapter 1490： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting thirty-four Chapter 1490 Prince Consort is beautiful and hates thirty-four Princess Chengyang did not expect that Yun Xingzhou''s refusal would be so cold. And why in this life is Qinyang enough to be worth thousands of beauties, without the need for other people? This dog food directly suffocates Chengyang into an uncomfortable feeling. My heart is blocked like something. Although, Princess Chengyang may not understand what dog food is. However, the discomfort in my heart is real. Princess Fengyang was even more uncomfortable. Even when he was newly married, his husband never said such sweet words. Hearing Yun Xingzhou say this, the hand in Princess Fengyang''s sleeve was almost pinched and deformed. So **** his hand, that makes his complexion unchanged. And Yun Xingzhou nodded at Princess Fengyang with a light smile after these remarks: "After Qinyang and I were newly married, I never went out for a walk. The weather is good and the atmosphere is good today, so I took Qinyang to go around. Turn, the princess is sorry, sorry." After Yun Xingzhou finished speaking, he lowered his head and said very gently, "Would you like to walk with me?" This cautious attitude is completely different from talking to Princess Fengyang and the others. Zhou Qianyun rolled his eyes in anger and fainted. Pear Flower was almost taken directly into the water by her. Fortunately, Hongxiang had a lot of strength and pulled them back. It''s not that Hongxiang wants to save people, it''s that Zhou Qianyun is the one who lost her face in Yunfu, and she is also the one who lost her princess. Therefore, Hongxiang reached out and pulled the person back. The overall situation is the most important thing. It is no problem to deal with it when you return to the house, but outside, you still need to worry about your face. As a result, Hongxiang just pulled the person back when Yun Xingzhou happened to pass by and kicked her... Bang, bang! The sound of two people falling into the water, Hongxiang was already stunned. Not to mention Hongxiang, even Princess Fengyang, Princess Chengyang, and other maids were scared out of their bodies. What did they see? ? ? They saw that the handsome cloud-in-law, who was as handsome as a god, kicked his cousin and the cousin''s maid directly into the lake. Fuck! ! ! is too scary, such a white blind face. He looks so good, but his mind is so poisonous. Ruan Ruan watched this scene with great interest, and after a long time, he responded in a low voice: "Okay." He didn''t care about Zhou Qianyun''s falling into the water, as if he didn''t see it. Yun Xingzhou protected Ruan Ruan to another boat. Before Princess Fengyang and the others could react, they changed several boats and went to the boat where Yun Xingzhou came. As for Zhou Qianyun in the water... "Princess, this..." The maid next to Princess Fengyang also panicked, what should I do? This cloud consort is really vicious. He kicks him into the water when he says he kicks it into the water. Princess Fengyang didn''t want to take care of it at first, but if others saw it, she would not be saved, and she was still on the side of a few princesses'' boats. It''s not good to hear it. Therefore, after gritting her teeth, Princess Fengyang''s voice came from the back of her teeth: "What are you still doing, save it, throw it back after saving it, throw it where it comes from, and dare to upload anything. Palace ship." Princess Fengyang wanted to enter the cabin after she said that, but when she thought that there was another Princess Yanyang in the cabin, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth again. You shouldn''t go out today, you should have read the almanac before going out. It''s all bad luck. Princess Fengyang was in a bad mood, and Princess Chengyang was so scared that her hands and feet were numb. She had thought that Yun Xingzhou might be a cold and noble son. But this... Chapter 1491： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting thirty-five Chapter 1491 Concubine others are beautiful and hate thirty-five Said that if you kick someone off the lake, you will kick off the lake, and she is also his cousin, such a vicious thought... When Princess Chengyang reacted, she shuddered. I think its better to stay away from this kind of person in the future too frightening. Originally, when I looked at such a cloud boat, I could still have some good thoughts. Unfortunately, after seeing him kick his cousin into the water with his own eyes, he really lost his mind. Zhou Qianyun no one cares here. Yun Xingzhou on the other side pulled Ruan Ruan and walked for a distance, and then his hand still did not loosen. Yun Xingzhou didn''t think that there was anything wrong with holding hands. even thought it was natural. But when he held Ruan Ruan''s hand like this, he came to Fu Zhuo''s cabin. Fu Zhuo: ? ? ? Guan Qingyue: ...! ! The two were really frightened. After all, they know how annoying Yun Xingzhou is to this Qinyang Princess. And the fact that Princess Qinyang cut off his career was a tough cut, and they knew it. But what did they see at this time! ! Yun Xingzhou was holding Princess Qinyang''s hand, although it was actually holding it. But is there any obvious difference between that and holding? This is better than holding, the whole hand is wrapped directly, this is holding tighter, so it becomes a grip. Just, what happened in a moment they didn''t see? Acting? is not very similar. Has entered their cabin now, how could he possibly act again? "Let me introduce, this is my friend, Fu Zhuo, the son of the first emperor of Yong''an City, and the other one, Guan Qingyue, a warrior in the rivers and lakes." Yun Xingzhou brought Ruan Ruan in, and deliberately found a cushion to pave it , and then waited on Ruan Ruan to sit down. This series of actions are flowing like clouds and water, as if engraved in the bones. After finished, Yun Xingzhou was stunned. But I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue thought they were blind. After all, Fu Zhuo still has some thoughts, and there are two concubines at home, so he also knows how to treat women. is the wife that Ming Media is marrying in the future, and he will not be so low and small. Guan Qingyue walks the rivers and lakes and has no wives and concubines, so he does not understand the affection between men and women. But he was also surprised by Yun Xingzhou''s actions. This kind of thing is familiar, and it is often done at first glance. But they have been friends with Yun Xingzhou for many years, who does not know who. Yun Xingzhou often does this kind of thing, don''t even think about it. Is it a dream? But Yun Xingzhou was really in front of them, and he was very skilled in laying the cushions for Ruan Ruan, preparing other things, even tea and snacks, all of which were ready to be placed in front of Ruan Ruan. even asked softly: "Do you like this tea, do you want to re-brew it?" Gentle look, but nothing like the indifference on Yun Xingzhou''s face when they talked about Duke Qinyang before. Is this transsexual? Think Princess Qinyang is valuable, so this is good for her? But it doesn''t look like it. always felt like it was real. Yun Xingzhou is actually an afterthought, feeling a little strange. It''s just like Somewhere, something was pulling him, making him do this, and making him be kind to Ruan Ruan. Even after seeing Ruan Ruan''s face, he couldn''t even think for a while. As if deep in her soul, she had already engraved her name. No one can **** someone from his arms. She is his, this is the obsession in the soul. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1492： Concubine others are beautiful and hate thirty-six Chapter 1492 Consort 36 "No, this tea is very good." Ruan Ruan was not sure what Yun Xingzhou meant. After all, it was written in the plot. This ruthless man is a typical representative of beauty and disgust. Although he said that the other party has the smell of his own dog, he can believe it. but Not quite, he still has the aura of a little monk. The soul is incomplete, Ruan Ruan dare not believe it completely, for fear that he will be pitted. So, the face is very polite. Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, Yun Xingzhou felt a little sullen. He felt that this should not be the case. He should raise eyebrows with her, and the husband and wife are loving. After reacting to what he thought, Yun Xingzhou felt that he might have lost his mind and lost his mind. This is someone who has cut off his career... Although, she was actually a victim, and the real culprit, apart from the few in the cabin just now, were the princes in the cabin not far away who were fighting tit-for-tat. But today they... Give them a great gift to make them happy. Do you really think you don''t know how to fight back? Thinking of this, Yun Xingzhou smiled secretly. Guan Qingyue glanced at the weather outside, then shook his shuriken. This is a code signal, indicating that the cloud is sailing, and the action is about to start. Yun Xingzhou nodded invisibly in a place where Ruan Ruan didn''t pay attention, indicating that he understood. Then he started to ask Ruan Ruan if the snacks were okay. It was like a person who was suddenly lowered his head and went mad. I don''t care, I just want her to be fine. "what" bang bang bang! There was a sudden scream not far away, then there was the sound of falling into the water, and other sounds. Ruan Ruan and their boat also swayed. "Don''t be afraid." Yun Xingzhou protected Ruan Ruan in his arms almost instantly. Hongyu and Hongxiang turned pale with fright. Guan Qingyue and Fu Zhuo hurriedly went out to deal with it. The beauty of Yunxingzhou is on the side, and she doesn''t think about anything else at all. And they don''t need to show up. In today''s game, even if those people doubted, they would not easily suspect Yun Xingzhou''s head. These princes have calculated Yun Xingzhou and cut off his career, so they still want to run away like this? Ah! Think beauty. Guan Qingyue and Fu Zhuo can both punch and kick, so naturally they need to deal with it when they go out. On the boat not far away, screams and fights have been connected. From time to time, someone fell into the water, and someone jumped out of the water, and then dressed in black, approaching with swords, lights, swords and shadows. However, the little fox was tightly protected by Yun Xingzhou in his arms. The disturbances and fights in the outside world seem to have nothing to do with him. 9488 has already opened a panoramic video and is watching the excitement outside. Looking at these people with real knives and real guns, the water is stained with blood from time to time, 9488 has already covered his eyes and screamed: "Mom, it''s too exciting, don''t stop, continue." His eyes were not fully covered, revealing a small slit, obviously watching the fun. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to it as a drama. asked in a low voice: "Outside..." "It''s alright, it''s just in distress, other people will deal with it and won''t follow us." After Yun Xingzhou finished speaking, the next second, the people outside quickly slapped him in the face. After all, we have to do a full set of dramas. Someone mercilessly stabbed the bottom of their boat. Cloud boat: ... grass. Yun Xingzhou almost jumped up and cursed. It''s too disobedient to care about who Qingyue got from. Play, do you understand play? But when the icy blade pierced in again, Yun Xingzhou immediately reacted... Today, it''s not just the group of people he secretly found. Chapter 1493： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting thirty-seven Chapter 1493 Prince Consort "Fu Zhuo, Qingyue." Yun Xingzhou snorted coldly. The two people outside immediately turned around, seeing that Yun Xingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly cold, and the eyebrows were twisted together, and they were immediately stunned. quickly reacted. Some people look unfamiliar, and they are cruel to them. Furthermore, the hull was shaking wildly. There was clearly someone under the boat. Although they also have the element of acting, but those people will not really move their boat. At this time, Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue reacted immediately. Today, there were more than one group of people who came to assassinate. Think about it too, the princess and the prince are traveling, so many people, such a good opportunity, and it is outside the city. The three factions have already torn their faces in the fight. At this time, it is normal for anyone to stab them secretly. Therefore, it is not too surprising that it is not only the people they secretly arranged. "Save people." Yun Xingzhou let out a low voice, hugging Ruan Ruan at the same time, and quickly came out of the cabin. If they stay inside again, they will have to cool down together and become a pair of ghostly mandarin ducks. And Ruby and Hongxiang are still inside. Fortunately, Guan Qingyue and Fu Zhuo were still gentlemen. When they heard Yun Xingzhou talk about saving people, they immediately went over and rescued them. The boats not far away were also fighting. Ruan Ruan cat glanced from a distance in Yun Xingzhou''s arms. The boat that I had stayed in before, Princess Fengyang and the others, had been rocking out of shape. The two maidservants screamed on the deck, and Princess Yan Yang ran out of it in embarrassment. On the other side, Zhou Jichen is also running around holding his head. Zhou Qianyun''s life and death is unknown. In the plot, not much is written about this section. was only a small amount. The original owner was rescued by Zhou Jichen because he fell into the water, so he returned to the house ahead of schedule. didn''t know about the subsequent assassination events, and naturally he didn''t see it with his own eyes. However, it is written in the plot that in this assassination, the sixth prince Ruan Jiangheng injured his arm, and after resting in the mansion for half a month, his arm was healed. The crown prince and the eldest prince were also injured to varying degrees, and others were more or less injured. Princess Yanyang was so frightened that she lost her soul. She went back and fell seriously ill. For several months, she never left the house. Although Princess Fengyang was domineering, she had never seen any real blood, so she was so frightened that she fell into the water, and she was also seriously ill when she returned. If the doctor did not treat him in time, he was afraid that the fever would burn the person to death. Princess Chengyang and Princess Xiaoyang were injured or frightened to varying degrees. This game was originally set up by Yun Xingzhou, and it was considered a reward, because he couldn''t compete with him, and he was cut off from his career. Several important figures of the royal family did not run away and were all injured to varying degrees, as were the princesses. Ruan Ruan looked at the profile of Yun Xingzhou''s upright face at this time, a little cold, and some indescribable chills. This is a man who is ambitious and ready to go to the top, and this man has indeed succeeded in the end. is cold-blooded and ruthless, no one has entered his heart, and no one can stop him from ascending. His ambition, although well concealed, was finally revealed. Then he knocked down all his opponents with one blow, ending the Great Wei''s country, proclaiming himself emperor, and establishing a new country. This is a careerist. He has all the means of a careerist. Indifferent and accustomed to calculating. The original owner is not necessarily in love but not in love, so he hates him. The original owner was also forced to help. As a royal princess, her own marriage has never been decided by herself. She just hated that at the beginning, Yun Xingzhou sacrificed his own blood. Chapter 1494： Concubine others are beautiful and hate thirty-eight Chapter 1494 Prince Consort is beautiful and hates thirty-eight The original owner''s task is a question of sending points, and the little fox just brushed it and completed it. But the clouds are sailing... This person has the soul of his own dog and a little monk. One person and two souls. is a bit of a hassle. The little fox didn''t even know how to treat him. He is his own dog, but also another person. Thinking of this, the little fox sent an email to the Lord God. Although it is said that this incompetent main **** will not reply to some useful things, lets ask anyway. If not, how to explain this question. Of course, Ruan Ruan won''t ask too much. just asked if there is a world where there is one person and two souls. The Lord God did not reply for the time being. This coward has clearly collected a lot of energy recently, and pretended to be weak, pitiful and helpless. The little fox didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he wanted to know the answer from him. Yun Xingzhou protected Ruan Ruan in his arms, come one to kill one, two to kill one pair. He was originally a weak scholar, and he didn''t know how to practice a good martial arts. At this time, his brows and eyes were slightly cold, with a chilling look, and he looked a little intimidating. In the plot, the explanation for the matter of Yun Xingzhou meeting martial arts seems to be... Physical fitness. Little Fox: Hehehehe... Yun Xingzhou is super fierce, and his shots are also ruthless. After a long time, those people are no longer spinning on this boat. Yun Xingzhou was also afraid of scaring Ruan Ruan. is a delicate little princess after all. Therefore, regardless of what the other boats were like, they avoided the crowd, brought Ruan Ruan and Guan Qingyue and others, and drove the carriage straight away. Take care of the lives of the princes behind you. They are fighting for themselves, and after finding out that they have failed, they plan to cut off their careers, and they have to think of the consequences. Yun Xingzhou is going to pull all these people down one by one. He wanted to leave the Great Wei Dynasty with no successor. In this country, if the emperor of Great Wei cannot sit well, let him sit. Yun Xingzhou didn''t say much on the way back, sitting in the carriage, hugging Ruan Ruan tightly, his brows and eyes cold. Fu Zhuo is comforting two maids, Hongyu and Hongxiang. Guan Qingyue was driving a carriage. The coachman that Ruan Ruan brought earlier ran away long before the incident happened. Don''t run at that time, waiting to be chopped into pieces? After returning to the mansion, Yun Xingzhou hugged Ruan Ruan directly back to Fuzhu Pavilion. "Boil the water." Yun Xingzhou''s servant Xiao Jiu didn''t go out with him today. At this time, when he heard the order, he immediately went to boil the water. Hongyu and Hongxiang are in a state of embarrassment, it is impossible to expect them to work at this time. Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue are quite normal, and they are not too embarrassed. But Fu Zhuo is the eldest young master of the first emperor merchant in Yongan City, and he has never done rough work. At this time, let him do it. On the other hand, Guan Qingyue is no stranger to these things because he walks the rivers and lakes. Follow Xiaojiu to boil water to prepare. After Yun Xingzhou came back, he took Ruan Ruan back to their main room. put Ruan Ruan back on the bed and saw that Ruan Ruan had fallen asleep, so he was a little relieved. Because of his protection, Ruan Ruan was not injured, not even the smell of blood. He avoided it on purpose, so he didn''t touch the blood on his body. He took the occasional blood spot himself, and didn''t let Ruan Ruan''s body splash at all. So, the little princess is still clean. Seeing Ruan Ruan sleeping peacefully, Yun Xingzhou breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1495： Concubine others are beautiful and hate thirty-nine Chapter 1495 Consort 39 For fear of Ruan Ruan''s fear, and being shocked again, Yun Xingzhou didn''t rush to go out, he sat and watched for a while, until Xiao Jiu boiled the hot water and sent a basin in. Yun Xingzhou took the handkerchief, dipped it in hot water, and wiped Ruan Ruan''s little face clean little by little. The rouge and gouache on it was wiped off, revealing a little white face. After all, she is still a delicate little girl, her skin can be broken, and she is very delicate. Feels like you can get water out with a pinch. Yun Xingzhou almost couldn''t control his hand. But in the end, he is still an ambitious conspirator, and his temperament is also extremely ruthless and calm. So, at this time, it is still stable. In the end, he controlled his own desires. At this time, Yun Xingzhou finally had the opportunity and time to take a closer look at this little wife who had been married to him for half a month, and he hadn''t even looked at him. Because this was the final reason for breaking his career, Yun Xingzhou didn''t like seeing this Qinyang princess very much. even thought in his heart that one day, he would bring Princess Qinyang to the Great Wei Emperor and let him choose one of the two. Choose Jiangshan, or a princess. must be fun. And according to the cold and indifferent nature of the Great Wei Emperor, this little princess is just a handful of bones in the end, and there is no possibility of survival. Originally, he didn''t want this princess who broke her career to become his wife. His future will either become a king or become ashes. No matter what, he didn''t want this person to occupy the name of his wife. But, now... Looking at the little girl''s face right in front of him, Yun Xingzhou couldn''t help but want to pinch it. He always felt that the skin was soft when touched, which made people''s heart move. The originally indifferent heart was like a fire at this moment. Something broke from the flames and reborn. The heartbeats of those late young people seem to have finally come to an end. At this time, a steady stream of them came up. Yun Xingzhou suppressed his passionate heart and took a deep breath. The great cause is not over, his spring heart... Can''t move. Originally, Yun Xingzhou only wanted to be an extremely noble minister, and then stand under one person. Unfortunately, they cut their way. Then don''t blame yourself for being cruel and not giving them a way out. "My dear, this matter is not something you can count on, so don''t worry." He gently comforted Ruan Ruan. Before going out, he even touched Ruan Ruan''s head. Then, Yun Xingzhou got up, put down the gauze curtain, turned around and left the room. After he left, the little fox slowly opened his eyes and looked at the back of Yun Xingzhou as he left. This man is cool, selfish and indifferent in the plot. does not care whether others live or die. is the so-called wife of the original owner. For him, it is nothing but shame and a roadblock. The love of men and women for him has no meaning at all. But, at this time, Yun Xingzhou. Although I know that with the attributes of my own dog in it, I will definitely not kill myself. But the problem is, there are still the attributes of the little monk in it. And is there any original attributes of this person in it... Nobody knows. In this world, the task is to give sub-questions, but the plot is fatal. Fortunately, the little fox has the ability to protect himself. Even if Yun Xingzhou does not make a move today, those people are far from being the opponent of the little fox. For the little fox, a group of weak chickens giving away their heads is nothing to see. Chapter 1496： The concubine is beautiful and disgusting forty Chapter 1496 Prince Consort is beautiful and hates forty However, most of the assassination incidents this time were written by Yun Xingzhou. Those people cut off his career, thinking that he was a poor scholar and there was nothing he could do. Unfortunately, in this person''s bones, all ambitions and calculations are. All the royals are tied together, and they can''t count on this one. So, just watch the show by yourself. For the rest, wait for the Lord God to reply. Ruan Ruan thought about it and then tilted his head to rest. When Yun Xingzhou came out, his complexion was slightly condensed, which was not too good-looking. Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue have been waiting outside. Hongyu and Hongxiang were also terrified, and were just sent back to the side hall by Xiaojiu to rest. At this time, there were only three of them left in the outer hall. Afraid of disturbing Ruan Ruan, Yun Xingzhou gave two people a gesture, and the three of them went to the side hall, where they had eaten before. "Today, there must be more than one faction." Although Fu Zhuo was a royal merchant, he had a lot of hearts. At this time, he opened his mouth and expressed his opinion. Today''s matter is not over yet, so there is no way to investigate for the time being. is just a guess, and it can be guessed. They were not the only ones who did it, and there were more than one faction who did it. "Hmm." Hearing him say this, Yun Xingzhou nodded, then narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something. Guan Qingyue was not in a hurry to say anything. Conspiracy calculations, he is not good at it. But he is good at being a killer, killing people invisibly. Even people from Yongan City don''t know how good they are. Usually exposed, just a little bit. When is really powerful, only his close relatives and friends know it. "Qingyue go to check later, the focus is on the Sixth Prince''s mansion." Yun Xingzhou thought for a while, and then set his target on this person. In today''s game, there must be this person''s handwriting. After all, the sixth prince has made a lot of small moves recently. He is considered a latecomer, not superior to the eldest prince and the crown prince. Because the eldest prince occupies one elder, the crown prince occupies a direct descendant, and the sixth prince is neither direct nor senior, no matter what, it is not too easy to contend. But even the latecomers can keep climbing up. After all, his mother concubine, Concubine Shu, is now the apex of Emperor Wei''s heart, and her popularity far exceeds that of Concubine Lou, who was the crown jewel of the Six Palaces. Moreover, Concubine Shu is gentle and thoughtful, and she is a beautiful flower of Jieyu. Emperor Wei likes it so much. Furthermore, because two princes were born in a row before, they both died. Therefore, when he came to the sixth prince, he loved him very much. When he saw this child grow up, Concubine Shu was naturally happy. Emperor Wei, also very much preferred this young son. Although later, the Great Wei Emperor had several younger sons, but they were not as precious as the Sixth Prince made him feel. After all, Concubine Shu lost two princes in a row, and when he got here, he still had some expectations and was a little cautious. Because of this, the sixth prince came later. Now it is with the crown prince and the eldest prince, three pillars, no one is weak. "Okay." Guan Qingyue nodded immediately after hearing this. Yun Xingzhou''s eyebrows moved. Fu Zhuo whispered from the side: "You are, the heart of spring has moved?" If it wasn''t for the spring heart, why would you come back with Princess Qinyang in his hands? And after coming back, he stayed in the house for a long time. Although Fu Zhuo is not romantic, there is still a room in the mansion, and he usually teases the little girls in Yongan City. This man looks familiar to him. Chapter 1497： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting forty-one Chapter 1497 Prince Consort 41 Hearing what they said, Yun Xingzhou turned his head and gave him a deep look. Fu Zhuo was seen touching his nose, and then whispered, "She is the princess of the Wei Dynasty." And what Yun Xingzhou wanted to do was to overturn the kingdom of the Great Wei Dynasty, and then become the emperor himself. If you really take the initiative to the grandfather of the Great Wei, how will you push the other party''s family in the future? It is better to make a decision now than to be in a dilemma in the future. Just looking at Yun Xingzhou''s slightly cold brows and eyes, Fu Zhuo really didn''t dare to persuade him. "She''s different." After a long time, Yun Xingzhou spoke slowly. Its just that this sentence is different, and no one understands what it means. Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue didn''t ask any more questions. They had other things to investigate later. So, no delay. After summing up the plans for a while, they separated from each other. In the evening, Zhou Jichen came back with Zhou Qianyun, who was unconscious. The housekeeper came to ask Yun Xingzhou what the two of them were going to do. Zhou Qianyun seems to be quite ill and has started to have a fever. Yun Xingzhou originally wanted to say, burn to death. But I thought again, Ruan Ruan was the one who took the lead and took care of it in the mansion. If something really happened, those people outside would say that Ruan Ruan was not. Thinking of this, Yun Xingzhou wanted to kill the Zhou Jichen brothers directly to save them trouble. But in the end, he suppressed his anger and waved his hand: "It''s normal, please ask the doctor." You can''t die in the mansion. Not to mention bad luck, it will also hinder Ruan Ruan''s reputation. Zhou Qianyun fell into the water and was sent back to the boat where Zhou Jichen was staying. There were other men on that boat. After watching Zhou Qianyun fall into the water, his clothes were all stained on his body. Plus Zhou Jichen''s intention to break into their small circle is too obvious. Those are not the children of high gates, but there are many rich and noble families in Yongan City. Therefore, that small circle is not a high-ranking peasant, but the official position in the family is not high. Everyone became a little interested in Zhou Jichen''s younger sister, and at the same time hinted at Zhou Jichen. They like this sister, if... Of course, if you share it with everyone, it still doesnt look good. The last son, brother, intends to take Zhou Qianyun as his concubine. The father of the other party was employed in the Ministry of Personnel, so his status was not too low. The main wife of the family must be a noble woman, and it is not bad for a poor family like them to be a concubine. Zhou Jichen has a lot of hearts, and it is really difficult to break into the circle of these noble children recently. The last half push and half agree. Originally, the son wanted to enjoy the beauty directly. As a result, there was an assassination incident outside. The crowd scattered in fright. Zhou Jichen shivered with fright. Zhou Qianyun woke up leisurely, but when he saw such a scene, he fainted again. The noble son who was originally scheduled has already fled for his life, and he does not know where to go. In the end, he was a young man who didn''t seem to be very talkative. He took the servant in the house and barely saved the lives of the two brothers and sisters. This noble son, surnamed Li, is said to be the grandson of Li Ge''s old mansion. Because his health is not very good, he usually does not go out much. Zhou Jichen''s eyes lit up when he heard that it was from the old mansion of Li Ge. Looking at Li Gongzi looking at Zhou Qianyun again, if he looked at him like nothing, he immediately understood what Qiu said: When my sister wakes up, I must take my sister to thank him in person. Thank you leisurely, purple sky, Mojiu, Yanyan reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1498： The consort is beautiful and disgusting forty-two Chapter 1498 Consort Young Master Li was obviously very useful, and sent the two back to the Zhuangyuan Mansion. When I saw the Zhuangyuan Mansion, I knew that the Zhou Jichen brothers and sisters were only guests, and the situation was not very good. After thinking about it, Li Gongzi coughed softly: "I have a house in the east of the city. No, if Brother Zhou doesn''t dislike it, you can take Miss Zhou to live there, although it is not as refined as the mansion of the champion, it is better than being less crowded and clean." Besides, they are the only siblings who live there. Zhou Jichen immediately understood when he heard this. thanked Young Master Li repeatedly, and finally brought Zhou Qianyun back first. They have to come back to clean up first, then stay for two days, and then go to trouble Li Gongzi. After they made an appointment for three days, they went to a restaurant in the city to meet. Zhou Jichen felt that his efforts were finally in vain. finally moved a young man. And he is also the son-in-law of Li Ge''s old mansion. This is the son of Li Ge''s old mansion. Although I don''t know about the concubine, but even if it is a concubine, the status and status are far from comparable to them. Zhou Jichen was very happy, but Zhou Qianyun had a fever as soon as he came back, which made him feel very bad. Fortunately, the housekeeper hired a doctor for them, took a look, and gave them medicine again, saying that there was no problem, Zhou Jichen was relieved. Yongan City''s son and daughter traveled to the lake, but they encountered an assassin, and they quarreled in the morning the next day. Emperor Wei had a headache and was a little upset at the same time. The crown prince and the eldest prince were injured to varying degrees. Fortunately, it was not serious, just a little skin injury. The sixth prince is a little more serious. He almost injured a bone in his leg. No matter how much he is afraid, he will not be able to walk normally in this life. Princess Yanyang fell ill directly after returning to the mansion. Princess Fengyang was also injured. It is said that her foot was injured. The doctor came back and reported that there was no problem, just take care of it. Princess Qinyang didn''t call an imperial doctor. But in the morning, I sent a message to enter the palace and gave it to Concubine He, saying that Princess Qinyang was ill and could not enter the palace recently to ask for peace. Princess Chengyang and Princess Xiaoyang were frightened to varying degrees. Last night, the imperial doctor was busy for half the night. finally calmed down. The young masters and young ladies in the other houses were all injured to varying degrees, but they were not as serious as the sixth prince. In contrast, the Great Wei Emperor felt that these people might be targeting the Sixth Prince. The sixth prince is young, vigorous, quite capable, and the son he admires the most. Therefore, being targeted is normal. But the attack is so ruthless. The imperial doctor said that if you go deeper than an inch, you will not be able to stand up in this life. This is really a ruthless move. This matter is nothing more than the hands of the prince or the eldest prince. But looking at the wounds on these two people, it''s just some disguised skin wounds. must be the hands of these two people, otherwise why are they injured so lightly? The Great Wei Emperor did not doubt the sixth prince, but the sixth prince was seriously injured. Even if the Sixth Prince had any plans, he would not attack him so hard. A player with such a heavy hand must be an opponent. The losses of each family were not small, and the Great Wei Emperor was also very angry. In the end, he gave some consolation to the princes, and there were no less princesses. The sixth prince was injured the most, so he gave the most comfort and rewards. Ruan Ruan also shared a little here. After the morning, the father-in-law in the palace arranged to bring things over. A few handle Ruyi, and a few others. is not too many, after all, there are many princesses. If you share a little per person, there wont be much. And it has to be distributed to several princes, and the princess is just incidental. Chapter 1499： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting forty-three Chapter 1499 Consort 43 How could the little fox see such a thing. Hongxiang and Hongyu were somewhat frightened. Fortunately, Xiaojiu drank soothing tea, and there was no problem with Ruan Ruan, so the two of them recovered after a night. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care about these little things, but it''s just a reward, and it doesn''t look good to throw them directly to the two maids. After thinking about it, he opened a private library and picked a bunch of things, and gave them a reward. "Yesterday you guys were tired too, so let''s play with it." Ruan Ruan picked out some things and took them out, then threw them to Hongyu and Hongxiang. Each person was given almost two pairs of earrings, two hairpins, one step rocker, four or five bracelets, and a few pieces of fabric. Ruan Ruan couldn''t run out of these things, so it was good to divide them among the two maids to win people over. Xiaojiu also rewarded Ruan Ruan directly for taking care of her. But considering that the other party is a man, he directly gave 50 taels of silver. This amount is not small, but for a royal princess, it is not too much. Xiaojiu was a little confused by the fifty taels of silver. The whole person went back to Yun Xingzhou, and he was still a little confused. Yun Xingzhou came to see Ruan Ruan in the morning, saw Ruan Ruan still sleeping, and went out. I came back just before noon. Looking at Xiao Jiu''s silly appearance, Yun Xingzhou gave him a blank look with some disgust, then turned to look for Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan now claims to be sick at the house. After all, all the princesses who went out yesterday were sick. If Ruan Ruan was not sick, she would be too hateful. So, its okay to be sick. You can also get rewards. In addition, because of what happened yesterday, most people have not dared to initiate such an activity recently, so there is no activity, and Ruan Ruan can keep the cat in the house. When Yun Xingzhou came over, Ruan Ruan was reading the script. That kind of market talk, some of the words are quite blatant. Yun Xingzhou''s face darkened slightly after seeing it, but he was reluctant to say anything about Ruan Ruan. What thought in his mind was that Ruan Ruan was not paying attention and burned all these things. is something that was actually delivered to Ruan Ruan. Look at the explicitness of those words "Is there something wrong with the concubine?" Seeing Yun Xingzhou coming over, Ruan Ruan raised his head and asked. After asked, without waiting for Yun Xingzhou to answer, he lowered his head to read again. Yun Xingzhou was a little embarrassed by Ruan Ruan''s indifferent attitude. But think about it, he was like this at the beginning, and he was indifferent for half a month during the newlyweds. Looking back now, Ruan Ruan''s attitude is understandable. After all, the other party is a royal princess, and even if he is not favored, he has the pride of a royal princess. I have been cold to the other party for half a month, which is about damaging the other party''s face. It is normal for Ruan to be soft-hearted. But Yun Xingzhou was still a little uncomfortable. "I''m moving back tonight." Yun Xingzhou thought for a while, since he couldn''t escape, and he couldn''t bear it, then it didn''t matter, what was the identity of the other party. Anyway, the Jiangshan of the Great Wei has long been invisible, and these people will not let him enter the office, so he will play the Jiangshan bad by the way. As for Ruan Ruan, she belongs to him, he just needs to protect her. Even if he succeeds in reaching the summit in the future, he will protect her, and no one can tell her. If it fails... No no no, for the warmth in front of him, he can''t fail in the boat! There is no such possibility of failure, only success. Hearing Yun Xingzhou say this, Ruan Ruan raised his head and gave him a strange look. Chapter 1500： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting forty-four Chapter 1500 Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting forty-four If it was his own dog, Ruan Ruan would just go straight after a little toss. Anyway, things like bed sheets should be rolled as soon as possible. After all, young people have better physical strength. But the trouble is... There are two souls in the opponent''s body. A dog and a little monk. The little fox thinks that the cause and effect between him and the little monk is over. I cut him off from his cultivation, but the other party also ate his own cultivation, so he was able to survive. The two do not owe each other, and if they meet again in the future, they are strangers. But now, he shares a body with his dog... This operation is really showy. Unfortunately, the Silly X Lord God hasn''t replied yet, so I don''t know if there is such a possibility. But thinking of the task in this world, Ruan Ruan looked up at Yun Xingzhou. Yun Xingzhou subconsciously felt bad. In the next second, Ruan Ruan said in a cold voice: "Bengong is ill, so the concubine should rest in the side hall." Cloud Boat: He knew that Ruan Ruan would definitely not let him go back to his room easily. This room is easy to go, but if you think about it again, its really hard to go back. Yunxing is not in a hurry. Although he is strong and domineering, he hardly talks about human nature. However, for those who take it to heart, they will not really force anything. "Okay." Yun Xingzhou returned a good word after a long time. The little fox always felt that this was a good word, and it was a bit dangerous to say, and it seemed to be somewhat indescribable gloomy and cold. Ruan Ruan raised her head and looked at Yun Xingzhou strangely. It turns out that the other party is also looking at him. squinted his eyes slightly, but his cold eyes calmed down a little. But the light in the bottom of his eyes is full of coldness. That look... Little Fox is too familiar. Look at the eyes of the prey, look at the eyes of the dog... is kind of scary. The little fox quietly withdrew his gaze, always feeling that this world, one person and two souls, was terrifying. Because Ruan Ruan was not sure whether he would be as obedient as his own dog. If there is some kind of fight between the two souls in the middle, will there be any problems? Yun Xingzhou is looking at Ruan Ruan''s hair. The little hair dimples are cute, if you hold them in your hand... forced himself to look back, suppressing all kinds of weird and terrifying thoughts in his heart. Yun Xingzhou stayed for a while before walking out. And the little fox was facing Yun Xingzhou''s back, thoughtful. Always feel that something is not right. There is an indescribable feeling in my heart. Silly X Lord God finally returned the email to himself. This guy said that the situation of one person and two souls cannot exist at all, it is impossible at all. After watching the little fox, he cursed in a low voice: Silly X. The main **** is unreliable, and the rest depends on how Ruan Ruan handles it, or how he faces it. In the afternoon, the butler came over to report to Ruan Ruan. The main reason is that Zhou Qianyun had a fever when he came back yesterday, and his health was very bad. He called a doctor and took some medicine. So, I paid a lot of money from the account. This kind of thing, Yun Xingzhou doesn''t care, it must be reported to the master of the house. So, the butler came over and talked about it. "How is Miss Zhou now?" Ruan Ruan nodded after listening to the housekeeper''s report on her expenses, and asked about Zhou Qianyun''s situation. You can''t let people die in your own house. One is unlucky, and the other is not very good-looking to the outside world. Either he did not accept the other party to fight the autumn wind, or he had to take good care of it. Chapter 1501： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting forty-five Chapter 1501 Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting forty-five took care of this... The face is not very good-looking. But thinking of how miserable Zhou Qianyun is now, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but think of the scene in which Yun Xingzhou didn''t change his face and threw people into the water very naturally. I have to say that Yun Xingzhou is really a person who does big things. For something like human life, throw it away. doesn''t matter what the identity of the other party is, even his cousin. "The fever has subsided, and now I am still a little weak. It will take about a few days to support." The housekeeper reported honestly. After Zhou Qianyun''s fever subsided last night, there is no problem. It was just that I was frightened yesterday, and I had a fever and exhausted my physical strength. Now I have no energy, and I have to take care of it for a few days. "Yeah, I see, call the bird''s nest, it can be considered to make up for her." Ruan Ruan waved her hand, which is also considered generous. After all, according to 9488, Zhou Jichen has now climbed to a new height, and was thinking about when to move there last night. left immediately, Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, just sent it out. In the future, when others ask about it, it can be regarded as a good reputation. Butler was surprised, Ruan Ruan was generous. But he just listens to orders and does things, but he doesn''t get too curious about anything. After honestly resigned, we went to make arrangements. And Ruan Ruan asked 9488 after the people left, who Zhou Jichen met. "A son and brother in the old mansion of Li Ge, he is the grandson of old Li Ge." After thinking about it, 9488 gave the news to Ruan Ruan. "That''s it?" Hearing 9488''s words, Ruan Ruan was puzzled. 9488 sent the information honestly. The other party''s name is Li Yan, a concubine of Li Ge''s old and young sons, and his status is actually very low. The biological mother was a foot-washing maid. When Li Gongzi was drunk, she crawled on the bed. She was pregnant and gave birth to this young son Li. The foot-washing maid thought that once she was a man, she would have to take a position in the room. As a result, within half a day of giving birth, the footmaid died immediately. This child was finally raised under the name of a concubine of Li Gongzi who was not pregnant. Not many people know about this, but Yun Xingzhou does, so it is mentioned in the plot. After 9488 arranged it, it was given to Ruan Ruan. This person suddenly made a gesture to Zhou Jichen... "This Li Hui doesn''t have any bad hobbies, right?" Ruan Ruan guessed carefully. Don''t blame her for thinking too much, the main thing is that Zhou Jichen really has nothing. I dont have any talent, but I can still see the appearance. Apart from these, there is nothing to see. Nowadays, the Zhuangyuan Mansion is actually not strong enough. Even if the other party really hit the Zhuangyuan Mansion''s idea, he would not let a son-in-law come out to communicate. So, what is the opponent''s idea? Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, the hidden plot began to tremble. "Longyang?" Ruan Ruan''s first guess was that this young master Li likes men, but now that there is no such atmosphere, they naturally dare not make trouble too much. Zhou Jichen, a powerless scholar, is the easiest to settle. So, it''s actually easier for Mr. Li to hook up with him and then manipulate him. Even if Zhou Jichen wanted to resist, but he was in Yongan City, except for his relative Yun Xingzhou, there was no one else who could help him get ahead. has no power or power, and can only be suppressed in the end. Therefore, Ruan Ruan guessed this first. Just after guessing, the hidden plot did not come off. This proves that his guess is not accurate. Chapter 1502： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting forty-six Chapter 1502 Consort 46 "The bed is rougher?" One was wrong, and the little fox began to guess the second. After the one came out, the hidden plot really slowly dropped a little. The hidden plot shows that this Li Wan is not a gentle person on the bed. There were even several maids in the house who were tortured to death by him. But they were all covered up by his adoptive mother, the concubine that Li Gongzi loved very much. It''s impossible for the Li family to not know about this matter, it''s just a powerful son, who hasn''t made secrets and little hobbies. It is not difficult for them to take care of their lives. It''s just worthless human life anyway. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan also understood, Li Wei''s intention to invite Zhou Jichen. He fell in love with Zhou Qianyun. felt that the Zhou family brothers and sisters did not have a good relationship with Yun Xingzhou. They were helpless. Even if Li Wan really killed Zhou Qianyun, they would have no way to ask for help. What''s more, Zhou Jichen doesn''t necessarily care about Zhou Qianyun''s life or death for his own future. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan knew it. Zhou Qianyun was raised in the house for three days, and he was finally able to get out of bed. Zhou Jichen was in a hurry to go to Li Hao, so when he saw Zhou Qianyun woke up, he urged her to pack up and they were going to move. Zhou Qianyun fell ill for some reason, and Zhou Jichen made friends. "Why do you want to leave, my mother said, I''m Mrs. Zhuang Yuan, I have to stay, otherwise how can I become Mrs. Zhuang Yuan." Zhou Qianyun is still obsessed with this, so she refuses to leave. "Mother is talking nonsense, you also believe that the current Mrs. Zhuang Yuan is a princess. No matter how noble you are, how powerful is the princess?" Zhou Jichen felt that Zhou Qianyun was really sick. At this time, he was still talking about Mrs. Zhuang Yuan''s dreams. Woolen cloth. Zhou Qianyun felt that he was the life of Mrs. Zhuang Yuan. At this time, he refused to leave. "Mother said, she looked for a fortune teller to read it. I am Mrs. Zhuang Yuan''s life. Cousin Yun just doesn''t know me, otherwise why wouldn''t he like me?" At this time, Zhou Qianyun had already forgotten that two days ago, she Cousin Yun, who was thinking about her in his heart, threw her into the water coldly and ruthlessly, regardless of her life or death. Zhou Jichen was so angry with this dead-headed sister. In the beginning, their family was desperate, and they beat Yun Xingzhou out. This time, it is not bad that people are willing to accept them. Zhou Qianyun is still having such a dream? "By the way, old lady, I''m going to see Mrs. Yun and ask her to decide. Wouldn''t it be enough to marry me to my cousin?" Zhou Qianyun felt that she had come up with a brilliant idea. After finished speaking, he got up and prepared to pack up to meet Mrs. Yun. As a result, Zhou Jichen pulled the man back. "You didn''t wake up, the concubine of this dynasty, if there is no accident, can''t take a concubine, how can you marry, you can''t be a concubine, can it be a concubine?" Zhou Jichen felt that Zhou Qianyun was a demon now, and he didn''t listen. The concubine was not allowed to take concubines. He reminded his mother and this sister when he was in the house. Unfortunately, these two seem to be unable to hear. Seeing Princess Qinyang as nothing, thinking about Mrs. Zhuang Yuan every day. "How come, Mrs. Yun is in charge, who else dares to say anything?" Zhou Qianyun felt that she had found the right way. Regardless of Zhou Jichen''s persuasion behind him, he ran out directly. She has to marry Yun Xingzhou and become Mrs. Zhuang Yuan! Ruan Ruan didn''t know yet that Zhou Qianyun was like a madman now. Chapter 1503： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting forty-seven Chapter 1503 Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting forty-seven Ruan Ruan is now reading the post that came in last night. Posts from Anping Houfu. The eighth day of the seventh lunar month is the birthday of the old lady of the Marquis of Anping, who is the aunt of the current saint, Princess Jinyang. Princess Jinyang is older, and she is the old lady in the house, so she will do it every year for her birthday. After all, whether it is the identity of Princess Jinyang or the identity of the old lady of the Marquis of Anping, they are all noble. This kind of birthday, under normal circumstances, is to win over the relationship of the powerful, so it will be done. The Marquis of Anping''s mansion can''t be regarded as declining in recent years, but there are really few capable people. Therefore, the door-to-door customers are not prosperous nowadays. Now that the birthday banquet is held by the Jinyang Princess, most of them are still thinking of winning over the powerful and powerful in Yong''an City, and by the way, they will make the Anping Marquis Mansion popular. However, if the Great Wei Emperor was in power, the Marquis of Anping would not easily fall out of favor. Although it is said that Princess Jinyang is not a direct-born princess, she is still the elder of the Great Wei Emperor, and the emperor still has to give some thin noodles. Therefore, the Marquis of Anping will not decline easily. Its just that there are no talents, even if the emperor attaches great importance to it, it is not easy to turn over. Especially in the past two years, the mansion lost two sons one after another, which was a fatal blow to the Marquis of Anping mansion, which was not very prosperous! The current Marquis of Anping is the son of Princess Jinyang. The one who died two years ago was his own brother and the other was his concubine. Originally, the Marquis of Anping was three brothers, but they broke two. It is not easy to leave two younger siblings with children. Besides, there are not many children left behind the two younger brothers. My younger brother had only one daughter, but my younger brother had a son and a daughter, both of whom grew up. But the Marquis of Anping has been too quiet for the past two years, and there is not much interaction with other dignitaries. When the child grows up, it is time to get married. At this time, the importance of children''s marriage is reflected. If Marquis Anping wants to revive the mansion, then he needs to put some effort into it. Especially this birthday of Princess Jinyang. "Princess, that Miss Zhou is so shameless, she actually ran into the old lady''s yard, begging the old lady to make the decision and marry her to the concubine as a lady. I don''t know, how could the scholars teach such shameless and shameless things? Skin stuff." When Hong Yu came in, her mouth kept talking, and she was unhappy at the same time. A person would not be happy if they accidentally saw someone leaning against the corner of their princess. Especially Ruan Ruan just rewarded them recently, and he was so generous. Hearing Hongyu say this, Ruan Ruan smiled, put down the post, and asked with a smile, "What did the old lady say?" "I don''t know much for now, but the maid just listened to the aunt in the kitchen. It was a joke. Do you want the maid to go and ask about it?" Hong Yu didn''t really want to talk about it, but Zhou Qianyun went too far. Ruby couldn''t hold back. If it wasn''t for Ruan Ruan''s snacks, she would have gone directly to hear it. "That''s not necessary, just let her go." Ruan Ruan waved his hand indifferently. According to Yun Xingzhou''s disgust for the Zhou family. Zhou Qianyun is no wonder that he can get good fruit. If you ask for a hammer to get a hammer, it would be interesting to use Thor''s hammer to give her a cold hammer. Anyway, in this world, your mission is to let go of yourself and love whoever you are. Then the little fox will naturally not care about Zhou Qianyun No matter how you do it, there is also Yunxingzhou. He can''t do it, let''s do it on his own. It is impossible to take a concubine. Come and kill one, the little fox is not afraid of the cause and effect when it comes to this kind of thing! Chapter 1504： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting forty-eight Chapter 1504 Prince Consort forty-eight Hongyu originally wanted to say a few more words, but seeing Ruan Ruan''s indifferent attitude, and thinking about the attitude of the concubine, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. What will this couple do in the future? But Zhou Qianyun doesn''t need to worry about anything. The concubines of this dynasty are not allowed to take concubines unless there are special circumstances. Even if Zhou Qianyun asked for it, he could at most ask for the location of the connecting room. If she really became a passer-by, Hongyu would dare to send her to the West with a bowl of arsenic. Ruan Ruan didn''t know yet about her maid''s violent thoughts. I was thinking about how this banquet in the Marquis of Anping would help Yun Xingzhou. Although it is said that this world is to let go of self and love whoever. But think about it, in the plot, the original owner''s biological father, who is also the emperor of the dynasty, shot an arrow and sent the original owner cool. Little fox can''t just sit still, although Yun Xingzhou is not a good person. After all, if he hadn''t threatened the original owner, the original owner wouldn''t have died so miserably. In despair, an arrow pierced his chest. But the other party has a soul in his body. After all, he is his own dog, so the gang has to help. How to toss between two people, how to make trouble with him, that is the taste of two people, but on big issues, we must agree to the outside world. The Marquis of Anping has little power, and there is an aunt of the emperor. Pulling together is not very easy to pull together, and it is not very easy to use. But after Yun Xingzhou came to power, he couldn''t kill all the ministers of the previous dynasty, right? After thinking about Yun Xingzhou''s slightly cold-blooded temperament, Ruan Ruan felt that it was really hard to say. Ruan Ruan thought for a while, then ate some snacks prepared by Hongyu. was about to find a place to read the script, but I heard a loud noise outside. "Hongyu." Ruan Ruan called Hongyu in, wanting to ask about the situation outside. Hongyu ran in quickly, and when she saw Ruan Ruan, her eyes sparkled. "Princess, that Miss Zhou was kicked out of the Qingfeng Courtyard directly by the concubine. The concubine really showed no mercy to Xiangyu. This kick kicked Miss Zhou to the ground for a long time without moving." Hongyu said while raising her eyebrows. , the mood is obviously good. Dare to dig the corner of their princess, it would be good if they didn''t kill them directly. Hearing Hongyu say this, and thinking about Yun Xingzhou''s ruthless temperament, Ruan Ruan hooked his lips and said, "Go and find out what''s going on." I knew before that Yun Xingzhou didn''t say that he didn''t beat women at all. He became ruthless, regardless of whether the opposite was male or female. It seems that in the plot, the original owner was dragged out. I guess I didn''t think about it. This is his wife. His own dog should have an incomplete soul now, and it is still affected by the original body to some extent, and there is still a little monk''s soul. What a hassle. "Okay, the servants will go now." As soon as Hongyu heard the gossip, she immediately ran out. At this moment, Zhou Qianyun felt that his body was hurting badly. Yun Xingzhou really flew her out with one kick. The whole person fell directly on the bluestone road, and the bones were broken. I wanted to get up, but my body hurt so much that I had no strength in my hands. Move, the pain is piercing, and the pain makes you gasp. Rao is so, Zhou Qianyun still doesn''t give up: "Cousin." turned his head, she was so pitiful, she burst into tears. As a result, Yun Xingzhou stood aside, his brows and eyes were cold and gloomy, he didn''t even look at Zhou Qianyun, he just instructed Xiao Jiu, "Go and ask the doctor to come back." Zhou Qianyun saw that Yun Xingzhou ignored him at all, so he wiped away tears and struggled to stand up. As a result, it failed, and the whole person fell back violently. Thank you lazy little woman, leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1505： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting forty-nine Chapter 1505 Consort 49 Yun Xingzhou glanced at her as if he was looking at a dead person, then rolled his sleeves and entered Qingfengyuan. Leaving Zhou Qianyun lying on the ground in despair, not getting up for a long time. Xiaojiu hurriedly went to ask the doctor, and Hongyu went over to ask about the situation. After asking , he hurried back to Fuzhu Pavilion to reply to Ruan Ruan. "Back to the princess, the Miss Zhou family is so shameless, she actually went to the old lady''s courtyard and wanted the old lady to be the master, and promised her to the concubine. The old lady said that the concubine was not allowed to take a concubine. It was a little tough, and it made the old lady ill." After Hongyu came back, she immediately pinched her waist and taught Ruan Ruan a lesson. The main thing is that when Xiao Jiuxue listened to her, she also pinched her waist. Later, I found that my actions were very indecent and disrespectful, so I reacted, and lowered her head hurriedly and honestly and said, "Old Madam passed out, Xiao Jiu has already gone to the doctor. But Xiao Jiu went to find it first. The concubine, after the concubine passed by, the young lady of the Zhou family still wanted to seduce the concubine, but she was kicked out of the Qingfengyuan by the concubine." Speaking of this, Hongyu felt a little more relaxed. felt that Zhou Qianyun also deserved it. I feel like my brain is out of control. has already said that the concubine can''t take a concubine. Is this because he wants to be in a high position and wants to go crazy? Ruan Ruan did not expect that Zhou Qianyun would die like this. But thinking about the plot, it was because she was too creative that she was finally kicked out of the Zhuangyuan Mansion. Now it is not too surprising. But Mrs. Yun is ill, so it is impossible for her to show no sign of it. So, after thinking about it, I went to Xiaokuli to look it up. turned over two wild ginseng, let Hongyu bring it, and then went to Qingfengyuan. Yun Xingzhou doesn''t look very good at the moment, the doctor hasn''t come so soon. But the old lady was unconscious, and Yun Xingzhou was also a little worried and kept guarding. When Ruan Ruan came over, he looked up, but soon withdrew his gaze and pursed his lips. I don''t know what to think. The little fox didn''t look at him much. looked at him a few times, it was because his dog had a soul in this man''s body. If it wasn''t for this, why should I look at him? Yun Xingzhou did not speak, Ruan Ruan stepped forward and asked Aunt Meng, knowing that the old lady was probably in a hurry and was sick with anger, so she nodded and motioned Hongyu to take out the wild ginseng. Ruan Ruan has two sticks as soon as he shoots, which is also really generous. Aunt Meng was also taken aback. "Princess, this..." Aunt Meng was a little reluctant to accept it, and looked at Yun Xingzhou with her eyes. Yun Xingzhou was actually stunned, he thought Ruan Ruan was just here to take a look. After all, between them... Forget it, it was the beginning of sin, and now its not too surprising. He wants to work hard to fix it, but how can he fix it? It was him who made the mistake, but it''s not entirely his fault. Now seeing these two ginseng plants, Yun Xingzhou couldn''t react for a while. Said that Ruan Ruan was ruthless towards him, but he was really good to Mrs. Yun, and he would also take care of some food and clothing expenses in Qingfengyuan on weekdays. Aunt Meng also mentioned it to him on purpose. But if he has feelings for him, his intention to repair the relationship is very obvious. But Ruan Ruan turned a blind eye and even refused. This made Yun Xingzhou feel complicated, and he couldn''t see what Ruan Ruan was thinking. "Grandmother''s health is important, but it''s just two ginsengs. Aunt Meng will keep it first, and then she will use it to replenish her body." Ruan Ruan waved her hand indifferently, and regardless of whether Yun Xingzhou accepted it or not, she motioned to Aunt Meng first. received. Chapter 1506： The concubine is beautiful and disgusting fifty Chapter 1506 Prince Consort Fifty Hearing what he said, Yun Xingzhou nodded secretly. After the little fox saw it, he pretended not to see it. Aunt Meng then put away her things a little hot. After a while, the doctor arrived. pinched the person again, and stabbed the needle again, and then Mrs. Yun woke up leisurely. "Fight out, knock out this shameless thing." After Mrs. Yun woke up, she said so. After finished speaking, seeing Yun Xingzhou close to his eyes, he couldn''t help holding his grandson''s hand, tears were coming down. "Grandmother, don''t get excited, grandchildren know it." Yun Xingzhou hurriedly comforted Mrs. Yun. Probably the voice of Yun Xingzhou played a soothing effect. After Mrs. Yun talked for a while, her emotions were stabilized. "Xingzhou, my grandmother has lived to such an old age. I have never seen such a shameless girl. It''s because our old Zhou family didn''t teach them well. It''s too embarrassing." Mrs. Yun really didn''t expect that Zhou Qianyun still survived. with such a mind. In a girl''s family, the one who opened his mouth and shut his mouth wanted to marry his cousin. If the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried, it''s okay to talk about it, and the family, close the door, and don''t be ashamed. But Yun Xingzhou has already married, and he is still the princess of the dynasty, so he is not allowed to take concubines. Mrs. Yun felt that even if she didn''t want to see her family again, she wouldn''t put a good girl next to her grandson as a concubine. After all, she is also a girl raised by the Zhou family, so it is really not good to waste it like this. In the end, she looked after her face, but Zhou Qianyun herself was shameless. Thinking about what Zhou Qianyun said before, she just wanted to marry her cousin and become the first lady, and Mrs. Yun felt that her heart was hurting. After talking for a while, she found that Ruan Ruan was still there, and Mrs. Yun turned pale. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much, and said softly: "Grandmother, don''t get excited, maybe I didn''t think about it before, my cousin was young and didn''t invite others, and I didn''t take care of it carefully, but it made her feel young, so I don''t know how to check myself. , Grandma, don''t worry, I will handle this matter carefully in the future." In order to appease Mrs. Yun, Ruan Ruan''s voice was extremely soft. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Mrs. Yun finally felt a little more at ease. The princess is not angry. After all, this is digging a corner in front of the princess. Mrs. Yun felt that she was going to be ashamed to meet people. How did the Zhou family raise such a thing as Zhou Qianyun? "Hey..." Mrs. Yun sighed heavily. After Yun Xingzhou thought about it, he said, "Don''t worry, grandmother, I will handle this matter. Originally, the Zhou family did not give face, but now they come to the door, and I am willing to take it in, because I have seen my grandmother''s face. , now that they don''t even want this skin, I naturally won''t talk about it." After finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Ruan Ruan, and his voice softened a bit: "You have been sick for the past few days and your health is not good. Just leave these things alone and I will handle them." Ruan Ruan didn''t argue with him, just smiled softly: "Okay." Mrs. Yun has bright eyes. If she can''t see the problem at this time, she is not Yun Xingzhou''s grandmother. I looked at Yun Xingzhou indifferently before seeing this Princess Qinyang, but now I look at it, it doesn''t seem to be the case. This couple, you have to get along to know if they are compatible. Seeing that her grandson''s attitude has softened now, Mrs. Yun can feel relieved. The two accompanied Mrs. Yun to talk for a while, then watched her take the medicine, and then left Qingfengyuan. Chapter 1507： The concubine is beautiful and disgusting fifty-one Chapter 1507 Prince Consort is beautiful and disgusting fifty-one "Go back and rest first." After leaving Qingfengyuan, Yun Xingzhou first sent Ruan Ruan back to Fuzhu Pavilion. But he was not in a hurry to enter the hospital, but comforted Ruan Ruan first. Hearing this, he would not go back. Ruan Ruan did not force these. After all, this person is too complicated, and I haven''t been able to get along with him more intimately for the time being. So, he nodded, didn''t speak, and took Hongyu back to the yard first. Yun Xingzhou looked behind him for a long time, until Ruan Ruan entered the room and could no longer see him, then he turned around to deal with this matter. Zhou Qianyun''s body hurt from being dropped before, and it was Lihua who brought him back. Zhou Jichen heard that this sister was stupid and really went to beg Mrs. Yun. In the end, not only did she fail, but Mrs. Yun passed out with anger. This frightened Zhou Jichen. Fortunately, he had already agreed with Young Master Li, and for two days, they moved to live in Young Master Li''s other courtyard. It''s better to walk now, and it''s better than being chased out by Yun Xingzhou. Originally, they had the cheek to ask for it. After being kicked out again, before he even started the exam, he lost all his face. Although Zhou Qianyun was in terrible pain, Zhou Jichen still comforted him and wanted to take people away. Let''s go today. They didn''t have much stuff, and they didn''t buy anything when they entered the Yunfu. After all, the butler is very good at Tai Chi, they want to be greedy, but unfortunately, the butler pretends not to understand. So, in the end, I didnt get any benefits, just stayed for a while in vain. When Yun Xingzhou came over, Zhou Jichen had just hired a carriage and was going to take Zhou Qianyun first. Yun Xingzhou looked at it coldly and didn''t persuade him at all. Originally, I wanted to throw these two people out with my own hands. Now, seeing that these two people are going to get into Li Gongzi''s cover, Yun Xingzhou''s eyes are cold, but he doesn''t want to lose his demeanor and throw them out. The heaven they thought was actually another hell. Yun Xingzhou didn''t bother to care about the fact that his grandmother asked for a visit and was kicked out. He''s just not worth it for his grandmother. Now, this matter has touched his scale. Whether it''s dizzy grandma, or... Want to be his woman. is considered to have touched his inverse scale. Grandmother is what he wants to protect, and his woman... Either there is none, or Only the one at Fuzhu Pavilion. That princess with a little arrogance and a little temper. It was his fault for ignoring her in the past, and he will slowly make up for it in the future. In short, either there is no woman in this life, or there is only her. I never thought about a man or woman''s affair before. After experiencing the assassination incident in the lake before, he saw his heart clearly. I see it clearly, then after that, I naturally have to guard everything I want to protect. Zhou Jichen was a little scared at Shangyun Xingzhou''s eyes. I don''t know why, I haven''t seen such a strong sense of oppression in Yun Xingzhou before, this time... Zhou Jichen felt that his heart was stuffy and he couldn''t breathe. Yun Xingzhou''s eyes are too terrifying, and it looks very intimidating. He even felt as if he had walked over the tip of the knife. The whole body seems to be delayed, it hurts terribly, and it is also terribly cold. "I was very sorry for disturbing my cousin before, but now that I have finally found a suitable place, I won''t bother my cousin anymore." Zhou Jichen stepped forward and explained it while pretending to be polite. Seeing Yun Xingzhou nodding, Zhou Jichen turned and left. God knows, his back was covered in cold sweat, and he was about to pierce his clothes. His legs softened unconsciously. Chapter 1508： Concubine others are beautiful and hate fifty-two Chapter 1508 Prince Consort Zhou Qianyun didn''t want to move out, but her whole body hurt when she fell, and she couldn''t get up. was finally arranged by Zhou Jichen to get on the carriage, and then took it away. Before she left, she was still thinking about her first cousin, the position of her first wife. Unfortunately, Yun Xingzhou didn''t care at all. Ruan Ruan didn''t even pay attention. Now Ruan Ruan lives a life of old cadre-style retirement. Every day, eat and sleep and then talk to Hongyu and Hongxiang about these gossips about Yongan City. I was also suffering from illness recently, so I didnt need to go to the palace to visit the original owners mother-in-law. Furthermore, after the princess gets married, she doesn''t need to go back to the palace often. After all, when you enter the palace, you have to hand over the book, and you can only enter the palace to see it after the emperor''s approval. Marrying out, even if you are an outsider, you will no longer have the freedom to come and go. The little fox felt troublesome, so he stopped watching it for the time being. Time flies by, and in a blink of an eye, the eighth day of the seventh lunar month arrives. is also the birthday of Princess Jinyang. Ruan Ruan prepared the ceremony early, got up early in the morning and started to pack up. Yun Xingzhou didn''t act on his own. After cleaning up, he waited for Ruan Ruan outside the Fuzhu courtyard, and the husband and wife walked together. For the sake of the soul of his own dog in this body, Ruan Ruan did not deliberately distance himself from Yun Xingzhou too much. But not close either. Ruan Ruan has made a lot of new clothes recently, and Ruan Ruan can pick up colors that others can''t pick up. Today is still a peacock blue jacket with beautiful peacock patterns embroidered on it, and a peacock tail decoration on the hem. The clothes are gorgeous and the color is thick. Generally, it takes a little tolerance or age to pick up this color. But the little fox has recently preferred this color. Although in the past, I prefer fire red. Because I am a pure white fox, I prefer fiery red, and also because I used to envy the fur of Firefox. Now that I have experienced more worlds, I have less obsessions and more attempts at other colors. In this world, Ruan Ruan feels that this color suits her taste very well. The main thing is that the original owner''s color is actually very suitable for this color. Therefore, this color is the most suitable. The hair is very dignified. is inserted on the head with a peacock''s tail, dignified and atmospheric, without losing a little girl''s agility. When Ruan Ruan came out, he had an attitude comparable to the mother of a country. Even more graceful than the current Empress Yan. Yun Xingzhou saw Ruan Ruan walking along the light, his breathing tightened for a moment. He only knew that the royal princess was a good color. It''s just that he didn''t have the heart to see these. Now, seeing Ruan Ruan approaching from far to near, walking over like flowers, Yun Xingzhou understood. There are beautiful women in the north, and the country and the city are all over the place. What does it mean? Once upon a time, I despised beauty and good color. is now fascinated by good colors. Cloud boat... Well, it''s really fragrant. The whole person breathed tightly, and even stayed in place for a while. Until Ruan Ruan approached, he glanced at Yun Xingzhou strangely, and Yun Xingzhou reacted. A trace of embarrassment flashed on his face. However, what was even more embarrassing was Ruan Ruan''s next sentence. "Prince, it''s so good, why is there a nosebleed?" Ruan Ruan looked at Yun Xingzhou strangely, and then asked softly. Yun Xingzhou reacted and immediately raised his hand to wipe his nose. The whole person is embarrassed to the point of embarrassment. How could he do such a thing in such a scene, it''s too embarrassing, so embarrassing! Chapter 1509： The consort is beautiful and disgusting fifty-three Chapter 1509 Consort 53 Just waited until Yun Xingzhou wiped it and didn''t feel the warmth, then he reacted. I was teased. But he wasn''t angry, he just raised his hand and pinched Ruan Ruan''s face, and said, "You did it on purpose." Ruan Ruan was not afraid at all, just closed his clothes and said solemnly, "Oh, I read it wrong." Cloud Boat: The little fox fur was very happy this time, but Yun Xingzhou was so angry that he gritted his teeth. But in the end, he didn''t want to do anything to her, so Yun Xingzhou finally gave a doting smile behind him and followed him up. helped Ruan Ruan to get on the carriage, and asked this and that again, full of concern. After getting on the bus, he even asked Ruan Ruan if he wanted a snack or something. In short, like a husband who truly cares about his wife, he is gentle and doting. Unfortunately, the little fox was in a complicated mood and didn''t want to accept this pampering. Because even the little fox can''t tell the difference. Is this person his own dog, or Yun Kong, or Yun Xingzhou himself? is not clear. Therefore, there is no way to accept this kindness. The fox family seems to be affectionate, but in fact, they are also ruthless. If you are not someone you identify with, then at most it is a situational coping. It is impossible to get your own heart. And he has been rolling with the dog in the sheets of so many worlds, and this person has been engraved in his body or soul. If you change someone else, you may still not adapt. Therefore, before this person in front of him, the little fox will deliberately keep a little distance before he can understand it. Yun Xingzhou naturally knew that Ruan Ruan still refused to accept him. The grievances suffered during the wedding period are estimated to be tossing for a while. But Yun Xingzhou didn''t find it troublesome, and even felt very sweet in his heart. From the very beginning at a loss, now, he feels that Ruan Ruan should be like this. I dont know what is going on with this mental journey. However, Yun Xingzhou won''t feel troublesome, he will only think that Ruan Ruan is so cute, it''s the little cutie he wants. The Marquis of Anping''s mansion is not too far away, it''s just a tool of this era, and the carriage is fast. After sitting in the carriage for more than half an hour, he arrived at the Marquis of Anping''s mansion normally. Ruan Ruan asked Hongyu to send his congratulations, and then the other''s housekeeper led him in. After all, she is still the princess of the Great Wei, and her status is still more noble than anyone else. Therefore, the other''s butler led him in. Female guests naturally have their own place, in the backyard. The front yard of the male guests was entertained by the Marquis of Anping. After the housekeeper led Ruan Ruan in, Yun Xingzhou was not at ease. He helped with his skirt, helped with his hair, and said uneasy words. In short, it expresses the love of the young couple vividly. Seeing other people''s eyes is particularly hot. Such a scene, Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue naturally couldn''t come. Yun Xingzhou is just a passing scene, not really wanting to do anything. What should be done, they have already arranged. Normal scenes like do not need them to come forward. They just push behind the back. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if Guan Qingyue and Fu Zhuo don''t come. After the two of them finally showed their affection and fed the dog food, Yun Xingzhou was not at ease, and watched Ruan Ruan go to the backyard eagerly. Several people in the backyard were still appreciating the flowers, and they were all jealous when they saw Yun Xingzhou and Ruan Ruan. Thank you leisurely, yanyan, mojiu, fireworks for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1510： The consort is beautiful and disgusting fifty-four Chapter 1510 Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting fifty-four These noble girls from aristocratic families are mostly married for the benefit of the family. If you say conjugal love, how many are there? Occasionally meet a few, that is, the new wedding date is fresh, and it can be more affectionate. After the wedding period, the bad roots in the man''s bones are exposed. Therefore, seeing Ruan Ruan and Yun Xingzhou like this at this time, I couldn''t help but envy. Especially Princess Yanyang and Princess Fengyang. Of the few princesses, only three of them got married. Therefore, if there is a comparison, it is also a comparison between the three of them. At this time, seeing the love between Ruan Ruan and Yun Xingzhou, they were naturally overwhelmed. They have been married for a few years, and even when they first got married, they were not so affectionate. Because of the princess, he ended his career. For these people, the princess is not so much to look forward to. Because of this, they don''t have much affection even in their newlyweds. Even half a year later, those concubines lingered among the flowers. is not allowed to take concubines, but you can choose several common rooms and raise two outer rooms. For everyone''s benefit, no one said much. After all, there are many people because the interests are tied together, and the happiness of the princess is not important. But Yun Xingzhou didn''t think so much. He was a scholar from a poor family. If he hadn''t won the champion, he wouldn''t be able to turn over. The other party has no worries and does not need to think about his career, but he can normally fall in love with Princess Qinyang. "Qinyang is really lucky, the concubine Yun is really gentle and tight." Princess Fengyang couldn''t sit still at first, but at this time she stood up and said with a smile. It''s just that in this smile, three points of ridicule, and seven points of jealousy. Ruan Ruan was at peace, first greeted Princess Jinyang, said auspicious words for a while, then withdrew from the banquet, looked at Princess Fengyang, and replied casually: "It''s okay, better than Consort Liu, It hurts a little bit." Ruan Ruan''s words almost made Fengyang faint. Compared with the domineering Fengyang, Princess Yanyang is obviously more intelligent. She wasn''t angry either, nor was she pleasing to the eye. This is a typical person who I can''t get, and who looks jealous when others get it. But Princess Yan Yang will not fight head-on, she will lead the fight from the side. After instructing the maid next to her, Princess Yan Yang calmly went over to talk to Princess Jinyang from time to time. 9488 has already raised the alarm: "No, no, Princess Yanyang has bad intentions." To this, the little fox snorted softly: "Of course, she has more brains than Princess Fengyang in that she doesn''t fight from the front, but from the back, like a poisonous snake, lurking in the dark and biting you at any time." "Then what should I do?" 9488 panicked. These women are horrible! Ruan Ruan was at ease, teasing and playing with Feng Yang, while comforting 9488: "No hurry, the so-called means are just a few things. Yun Xingzhou is there." Having said this, Ruan Ruan smiled lowly, and then continued: "It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke Yun Xingzhou, huh..." One last laugh, with a slight chuckle. 9488 suddenly stopped talking. Like a delicate girl like Zhou Qianyun, Yun Xingzhou kicked as soon as she said it, 9488 felt that Princess Yan Yang had better not hit this man. The beauty of people is beauty, but the heart is too scary. This heart is no longer black, it is black PLUS! Chapter 1511： Concubine others are beautiful and hate fifty-five Chapter 1511 Concubine others are beautiful and hate fifty-five "It''s just that I haven''t seen the moon for more than a month. How did sister Qinyang become so sharp and sharp? Really..." Fengyang lost his head, reacted for a while, and spoke again. Fengyang is used to being domineering over the years. After all, Concubine Lou has been favored for many years, and the mother family behind her is amazing. Princess Fengyang, as the daughter of Concubine Lou, is naturally very arrogant. In addition, the marriage is not bad, and the status is also high. In the past few years, nothing else has grown, but his temper has grown higher and higher. is even Princess Yanyang, she can be rude and rude. At this time, Ruan Ruan refused to let Ruan Ruan be speechless. So, he smiled, put his clothes together again, and then said, "I heard that Sister Qinyang hasn''t entered the palace for a long time, and the concubine and the concubine have been ill recently, and I haven''t seen you in the palace to take care of the illness." This is the mention of Concubine He, who wants to use Concubine He as a target, forcing Ruan Ruan to dare not fight her hard, and then regain face. In this regard, Ruan Ruan just smiled, and then slowly said: "Really? I haven''t heard the father mention this matter. I just posted the post the day before yesterday, and the father has not approved it, so I can''t enter the palace for the time being. If the mother-in-law is really ill, it seems that she will have to submit a new post when she goes back." Ruan Ruan said that, Hong Guoguo slapped Feng Yang in the face. If Concubine He was really ill, then Ruan Ruan handed over the post, and the emperor could not approve it. It is not inconvenient for the princess to enter the palace, and it is not like a prince, and she needs to avoid other concubines. But the emperor has not approved it for the time being, which means that there is nothing to do in the harem, and he is not in a hurry to criticize these. When he has time, he will naturally solve these posts. And Fengyang mentioned that Concubine He was ill at this time. Either she was lying, or the emperor was hiding something. The emperor was hiding something, Princess Fengyang wouldn''t dare to put it on with such a big hat. The last thing she said was just exaggeration. Princess Fengyang was almost out of anger. Over the years, she has never lost a verbal tear. However, at this time, Ruan Ruan, a younger sister who used to look down on Princess Fengyang, was torn apart, and she was completely broken. Princess Fengyang really arrived, she didn''t take a breath, she rolled her eyes and fainted. "Sister Fengyang thinks that her health is not very good recently. You are not understanding and persuading her. How can you still make her so angry? You should be punished." Seeing that Princess Fengyang fainted, Ruan Ruan added coolly beside her. . Princess Fengyang''s maidservant was dissatisfied with Princess Fengyang because Ruan Ruan made her dizzy. But they were slaves. At this time, they didn''t dare to seek justice for Princess Fengyang, and it was Princess Fengyang who died. At this time, Ruan Ruan added another sentence. inexplicably made them carry a whole body of guilt. At this time, they couldn''t even try to be strong. In the end, he could only help Princess Fengyang to rest in the apse. Princess Yanyang came out at this time to brush up on her presence. "Sister Qinyang is here. Look, Fengyang is probably too happy, and she fainted." Yan Yang mentioned Ruan Ruan intentionally, and also mentioned that Fengyang passed out, just to let others understand that Princess Fengyang It''s because of someone who passed out. These means of frame-up of the royal family come at hand, without thinking at all. If it was the original owner, he might have been caught off guard. Unfortunately, to the little fox here. was not caught off guard, he just wanted to watch the fun with his little hands. So, without even thinking about it, I just scolded Princess Yanyang. Chapter 1512： Concubine others are beautiful and hate fifty-six Chapter 1512 Concubine others are beautiful and hate fifty-six "Sister Yan Yang is joking, and Sister Fengyang is dizzy, not because she sees me. Sister Yan Yang said so, but it makes people think, what''s wrong with me, Sister Fengyang, such a big sin, my sister can''t bear it. ." Ruan Ruan''s speech rate was still a little slow, and he dragged a long tone, which sounded particularly irritating. Yan Yang didn''t fight Ruan Ruan very much before, so he didn''t know that if he fell in love with Ruan Ruan, he could still be so angry. The feeling of being answered back is really uncomfortable. At this time, the face of being scolded is not very good-looking, and the hands in the sleeves are a little tight. Fortunately, her face is still very good, so that no one can see anything, she smiled and said: "Sister Qinyang is really good at talking recently, okay, I can''t say enough about you, let''s sit at the table." Seeing the eyes of many noble ladies come over, Princess Yan Yang suppressed the anger in her heart and said no more. Anyway, she has other arrangements. You can''t let the girl Qinyang step on her head. There is a Fengyang on her head, she can''t help it, and another Qinyang, will she still have the title of the eldest princess? And she is the eldest princess, what are these concubine princesses trying to do? Princess Yanyang tightened her sleeves again. The male guest in front of him started walking after three rounds of drinking. The relationship that should be made, the relationship that should be brought closer. Someone like Yun Xingzhou who couldn''t get into office, naturally wouldn''t get too close to people in the officialdom, so as not to make people think that he has coveted hearts. So, at most, he would just have a few words with his colleagues in the company he was named after, and then have a little talk with the sons of the other houses. Related to the officialdom, unless he took the initiative to find him, otherwise, he has no intention of making friends. Looking at such a cloud Xingzhou from a distance, the prince''s hand tightened a bit. Prince Ruan Shiheng was the first one who wanted to win over Yun Xingzhou. Unfortunately, as soon as he made his move, the eldest prince Ruan Mingheng followed suit. Both sides sent advisors to talk and show their sincerity, and then the sixth prince also started secretly. The three parties are at a stalemate, but it depends on Yun Xingzhou''s choice. Unfortunately, Yun Xingzhou''s attitude was not clear, with a slight hint of fooling them into wanting to delay. The eldest prince is not as calm as the other two, so he couldn''t wait, so he encouraged Princess Fengyang, and then asked Princess Fengyang to inspire Princess Chengyang. The two princesses went directly to bewitch Princess Qinyang, and asked her to propose that she was optimistic about the current champion and wanted to marry each other in order to cut off each other''s career. Since the other party doesn''t know how to choose, the first prince will help him choose. Prince didn''t do anything after knowing about this matter, and even hinted to Princess Yanyang secretly, asking her to help talk in Qinyang, and make sure to facilitate this matter. In the eyes of the prince, Yun Xingzhou was too arrogant, so he should be given a taste of frustration. After knowing the taste, you will also know the benefits of power, and you will also know how stupid you were for not doing anything or choosing. Although consorts are not allowed to enter office, they can become strategists and the like. Although it''s a pity, the prince felt that this move was a good move. Unfortunately, Yun Xingzhou, who has no chance to become an official, is more difficult than before. Now he seems to have no desires and doesn''t care about their wooing at all. Thinking of this is what makes the prince the most uncomfortable. He valued Yun Xingzhou''s talent very much, but the other party has been focusing on the royal merchants in Yong''an City recently. Chapter 1513： Concubine others are beautiful and hate fifty-seven Chapter 1513 Prince Consort The prince was unhappy seeing Yun Xingzhou, and there were some hints from Yan Yang, the prince now suppressed the anger in his heart and just wanted to see Yun Xingzhou unlucky. The eldest prince was even more unhappy when he saw Yun Xingzhou. Originally, he thought that he forced the other party to be a princess. If the other party didn''t want to end his career, he would come to him. Then he used this to make some courtship requests and so on, and then figured out a way to send Qinyang out for a kiss, just to help Yun Xingzhou get rid of the princess who had been appointed. After thinking about the way back, Yun Xingzhou didn''t get into his game at all. This is what annoys the eldest prince the most. The sixth prince didn''t show up today because his body was not well maintained. But I sent someone to bring gifts. Yun Xingzhou can feel the eyes of other people from a distance. But don''t care. He naturally has his own plan. Those people who couldn''t completely knock him down at the beginning gave him a chance to stand up again. Calculate him, don''t even try to run away. It was just that there was some noise during the banquet, plus, a servant came to call me. The face is very raw, but this is the Marquis of Anping''s mansion, and there are many servants with raw eyes. Yun Xingzhou''s heart turned slightly, but he didn''t care, and pretended to follow him unsuspectingly. The prince saw this scene from a distance, and the corner of his lips tickled quietly, but it was not obvious. Even the eldest prince closest to him didn''t notice. Yun Xingzhou was led by the servant to a yard in the back house. It was farther from the front hall, and even the air seemed to have become a lot quieter. The female family members in the backyard will not be as noisy as the front yard. But it''s so quiet, isn''t it a bit too much? Seeing that the steps under the servant''s feet were still a little chaotic, Yun Xingzhou narrowed his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes became colder. This is not pleasing to the eye, do you still want to play with him? Don''t be afraid, what I gave to him today will be returned in the next day. followed the servant to the front of a house, the servant gave way and said, "Master Consort, Princess Qinyang is waiting inside, the little one will retire." The boy backed away after speaking, if it wasn''t for the fear of not looking good, he would have wanted to trot. At first glance, he has done something bad, and he has no courage. Yun Xingzhou snorted lightly. Then he pushed the door and went in. This is a small and quiet courtyard, but the voice of the female family members in the backyard can still be heard faintly. I want to come to this small courtyard and it is not too far from the female guest. The distance is not far, if there is something, I can come here as soon as possible. So thoughtful... Yun Xingzhou pushed the door and went in. As soon as he entered, he smelled a strong fragrance, and he subconsciously held his breath. In addition to this strong floral fragrance, there is also the smell of people in the room. more than one. Yun Xingzhou''s door was only halfway open, and then it was gently opened again. As a result, there was a bang in the room. Then, someone rushed to the position by the door. At the beginning, it was a young girl who was disheveled and rushed towards him. There was a young girl behind her, tearing her clothes as she ran. The two girls looked like they had taken that kind of medicine, and they were completely awake. These two faces are still exactly the same, Yun Xingzhou looked at these two faces, although his eyes were raw, but he thought carefully about the twin flowers in Yongan City... The youngest son of Li Ge''s old mansion has a pair of twin sisters. Although she is a daughter, she is also very famous in Yongan City because of her twins. If this is the pair of twin sisters, the person behind this shot is really generous. Or rather Kill two birds with one stone! Chapter 1514： Concubine others are beautiful and hate fifty-eight Chapter 1514 Concubine Concubine Shu came from the old mansion of Li Ge, and the Li mansion was also the backing of the sixth prince. The other party cannot be stupid enough to frame himself with twin sister flowers. And it''s not good for them either. Concubines are not allowed, except in exceptional circumstances. If this pair of twin sisters really have no matchmaking in private, it is because of their status that it is not good to be a concubine, but because of their bad reputation, they can only be concubines in the end, or even worse. The usefulness of this pair of twin sisters flowers, if they are used on themselves, just to frame themselves and block Ruan Ruan, wouldn''t it be too worthless to use them. Therefore, most of the people behind them want to use their own hands to not only destroy the twin sisters, but also make themselves uncomfortable and Ruan Ruan uncomfortable. After all, the concubine who takes a concubine when she is married... Thinking of this, Yun Xingzhou turned and left with cold eyebrows. As a result, footsteps were heard outside. As soon as he heard the footsteps and thought about the time, Yun Xingzhou knew. The other party came at the right time, and he didn''t even have time to leave for himself. Since the other party was so ruthless, there were two women who were not sober-minded behind him. Yun Xingzhou was the only one who wanted to get rid of himself at this time. His nature is like this, this pair of twin sisters, if you want to blame him later, don''t blame him. Who let their own bad fate be counted. Thinking of this, and looking at the Li sisters who wanted to get close again, Yun Xingzhou raised his feet without hesitation, kicking people into the lotus pond not far away without any pity. Boom! After two beeps of , a group of people came to the gate of the courtyard. And she''s also a female family member in the backyard. The leader is naturally Princess Jinyang, and Princess Yanyang is by the side. Ruan Ruan followed behind, not in a hurry to look forward. Anyway, she knew that no one would even think about running the boat, or else they would die very badly in the end. Therefore, Ruan Ruan walked at the end without any rush. Princess Yanyang came in to take a look, but didn''t see the scene she wanted to see. At this time, Yun Xingzhou stood there calmly, not panicking at all. The Li sisters she arranged before are nowhere to be seen. I could hear a thumping sound in the lotus pond. "This, this is..." Princess Jinyang was older, and actually couldn''t see what was going on, but was called over in a hurry, saying that something had happened here. But after coming in, I didn''t see anything. If it wasn''t for someone fluttering at the lotus pond, they would have thought that there was only Yun Xingzhou in here. "Back to Princess Jinyang, the minister was led here by a servant, saying that Qinyang was waiting for the minister here, and the minister came over. Who would have thought that after coming over, he didn''t see Qinyang, but there was movement over the lotus pond. However, thinking that this is a female guest in the backyard, I didn''t dare to look around, for fear of breaking the rules. I originally wanted to go out and call someone, but when I started to walk, I heard footsteps, and then I saw the princess coming. ." Yun Xingzhou spoke very slowly, and the order was still very clear. At this time, the speed of his speech was a bit like Ruan Ruan''s before. Yunxingzhou like this made Princess Yan Yang very annoyed. But at this time, I can''t care about these things, I have to go to the lotus pond to see, otherwise, why would Yun Xingzhou throw dirty water on it? "Why don''t you go and see how about the lotus pond?" Yan Yang asked the maid next to him to take a look first. The maid walked over quickly, and she was also startled when she saw the two girls who were about to sink to the bottom. Ruan Ruan commented behind him: "Poor acting, too bad, too bad." 9488: You can shut up. Chapter 1515： Concubine others are beautiful and hate fifty-nine Chapter 1515 Consort "Oh, there are two noble ladies here." The maid exclaimed, and then called two old ladies to help. Yun Xingzhou heard the two girls fell into the water, busy... turned around, not wanting to see more, so as not to ruin the reputation of others. Princess Yanyang almost died of anger when she saw this scene. The design was not good enough, so that Yun Xingzhou was not stained with fishiness at all. At this time, Yun Xingzhou was even more of a gentleman. He didn''t save people, and he didn''t watch too much, because he was afraid of being stuck. In response, Princess Yan Yang gritted her teeth and said, "Consort Yun, the maids have limited strength and can''t pull people up, why don''t you watch and help pull them up?" Yun Xingzhou, if he really dislikes a person, he can really push you to the wall. At this time, when Princess Yan Yang said this, she just smiled politely and said, "I''m afraid it''s not very good, after all, it''s two girls, if the minister makes a move and ruins the reputation of the family, what should I do? The minister has no choice. Take responsibility, after all, it is all within. Ruan Ruan: yo, the dog can do it, he can still say such things. Fear of guilt? Why didn''t I see it? Princess Yanyang almost went over without being angry. The fear of God Tema. But Princess Jinyang was still there and said with a smile: "The cloud concubine is a good one, although it is a mistake, it is not bad for a woman''s reputation. It is not bad, it is not bad, it is good to be intimidated, Qinyang is soft, and it is normal for you to pamper. " Yan Yang: Princess Yanyang is really dying of anger. Princess Fengyang has been lying in the backyard without seeing anyone since she fainted. Xiaoyang was terrified last time, but this time he just came over to show his face, and was taken back by the nurse. Princess Chengyang has been frightened before, and now she is still trembling when she goes to the ground, so she didn''t come today. Now that she has no allies, Princess Yanyang feels very lonely. It''s too bad to fight alone. I originally thought that I could use today''s game to pull the cloud and go into the water. Not only let Yun Xingzhou get a concubine on the wedding day, but also the sister flower of the Li family. The beam between him and the sixth prince must be tied. After all, the sisters of the Li family are very useful. As a concubine for Yun Xingzhou, the Li family must not be reconciled, let alone the sixth prince. As a result, the possibility of Yun Xingzhou being drawn over by the sixth prince was cut off. The rest is the battle between the prince and the eldest prince. They always have a chance and start again. As a result, this game was obviously time-consuming, how could it be different from what she thought? And Li''s sister flowers, why are they in the water? This maid finally dragged the person up. The situation doesn''t seem to be very good. Princess Yanyang failed in one plan, and the second plan was to directly use saving people to corrupt Yun Xingzhou, but it didn''t work, and was hit back by Yun Xingzhou unceremoniously. They didn''t even look back, and they didn''t have to take any responsibility. Even because this is the backyard of the female family, Yun Xingzhou resigned with Princess Jinyang. "After Qinyang got sick last time, her health has not been very good, so the minister took her back first." Yun Xingzhou pleaded guilty, and then left Ruan Ruan first. Princess Jinyang didn''t pick these. She also heard about the assassination at the lake last time. It''s not too long since the last time. Therefore, these noble girls are not in good health and are normal. Princess Jinyang said she was understandable. Yan Yang has to go to work on the flowers of the Li sisters, for fear that if something goes wrong with these two people, it will be troublesome if they are found on her head. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu, Azhai for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1516： The consort is beautiful and disgusting sixty Chapter 1516 Prince Consort Sixty Yun Xingzhou protected Ruan Ruan across the front yard, and as a result, happened to meet the prince of the Marquis of Anping. The other party is considered to be the Sixth Prince''s faction, but it is secretly, and the other people don''t know it yet. In addition, the Marquis of Anping has not achieved much in the past two years, so other people have no intention to win over. Who did he take refuge with? The Crown Prince and the First Prince didn''t care too much. The Sixth Prince was just trying to win over. He happened to hear that something happened in the backyard and wanted to take a look. As a result, I ran into Yun Xingzhou and Ruan Ruan. First met the ceremony, and then said, "Princess Qinyang and the concubine, are you ready to return?" Watching these two people hurry, the Prince of Anping asked. Ruan Ruan felt that this prince really didn''t understand the world, and at this time, even if he knew, he couldn''t ask such a question. It''s no wonder that the Marquis of Anping, even with the glory of Princess Jinyang, is slowly declining. People can''t do it, and they can''t support a mansion. Ruan Ruan was in no hurry to speak, because Yun Xingzhou would speak. Today''s matter, Yun Xingzhou will not let it go. Therefore, Ruan Ruan waited for the dark-hearted consort to speak. Sure enough, in the next second, Yun Xingzhou sighed slightly and said, "There is something wrong with the female family in the backyard, I am a foreigner, and it is not very good for me to go and see, and Qinyang is not in good health, so I want to protect it first. She went back. However, to say something that is not very pleasant, it is time for the servant in your house to rectify. A servant called me to the backyard before, saying that Qinyang was looking for me, but when I arrived, I only saw An empty yard is very embarrassing, not to mention that Qinyang took the initiative to find me later..." Having said that, Yun Xingzhou sighed slightly. This thing, although it is not particularly euphemistic. Moreover, the Prince of Anping is really not very knowledgeable about human affairs, but he understands this matter. And the deep meaning of it, he understood. Some people wanted to use the happy events of the Marquis of Anping to make things happen, and they also encouraged their servants. Want to frame Yun Xingzhou, or have other actions. Anping Hou Shizi''s brows and eyes were a little cold, and then he folded his fists and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, I usually don''t discipline them strictly, and I will discipline them carefully in the future." Yun Xingzhou smiled slightly, and seemed to be very generous and said: "I just can''t see it, but it doesn''t delay me, it''s just a big family, if something goes wrong, it''s also a joke. , I can''t bear Brother Zhou to be tricked by villains." The Marquis of Anping''s surname is Zhou, so it''s not an exaggeration for Yun Xingzhou to call him brother Zhou now. When Zhou Shizi heard this, he nodded hurriedly and said, "It is true, I will send the concubine and the princess back first." "It''s not necessary. I remember the way I came here. If we don''t disturb the son Yaxing, we will quietly retire." Yun Xingzhou waved his hand to indicate that it was unnecessary. The Prince of Anping was also in a hurry to investigate these matters, so he didn''t say anything to Yun Xingzhou and the others. He nodded as a greeting, and then hurried to the backyard. If something really happened, it was not something they could bear in the Marquis of Anping. I just don''t know, who wants to use the affairs of their house to make things happen. Seeing that the Marquis of Anping''s mansion is declining, everyone wants to step on it. Ruan Ruan stood beside him and looked at this dark-hearted consort, talking nonsense in a serious manner. Chapter 1517： The consort is beautiful and disgusting sixty-one Chapter 1517 Prince Consort is beautiful and disgusting sixty-one The meaning of Yun Xingzhou is very obvious. Although Yun Xingzhou didn''t suffer from this incident today, he still needs to check it. And it cant be Yun Xingzhou to check. After all, Yun Xingzhou has no power or power now, and only hangs the name of a concubine, which is not very useful. You have to find someone to investigate this matter. The matter of the Marquis of Anping''s mansion, naturally, someone from their mansion came to investigate, which is justifiable. Especially now that the Hou Mansion is declining, it is not as good as before. In order to hug the sixth prince''s thigh, they must do something. This matter is mostly done by the prince or the eldest prince. After all, the Sixth Prince has deliberately kept a low profile because of his serious injuries recently. Therefore, what happened today will definitely not be done by the sixth prince. Since it''s the other two... I want to come to the Marquis of Anping Mansion to find out. After all, the team has already stood up, and now its time to show loyalty. Yun Xingzhou This is a little tip for the Prince of Anping. Although the Prince of Anping may not understand, but after all, an accident happened in their house. Let''s not talk about the old side of Li Ge who still needs to explain. is that the pressure on Yun Xingzhou is not small. Ruan Ruan stood aside, and he didn''t need to say a word, just be his own vase quietly. After saying goodbye to the Prince of Anping, Yun Xingzhou took Ruan Ruan into the carriage and returned to the house. On the way back, although the two of them still didn''t speak, the corner of Yun Xingzhou''s lips was hooked. Obviously, he is quite satisfied with his performance today. And it was because he was sitting opposite Ruan Ruan, so he showed some real emotions. Otherwise, he used to have a gentle face, so that no one could see his emotions. On the contrary, 9488 had to exclaim: "This prince is really ruthless." Right now 9488 is watching the remote that he recorded before. This remote, it and Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to watch it, only a part of it was recorded. I picked it out now and shared it with Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan smiled after seeing Yun Xingzhou neatly kicking the Li family sisters into the water and showing no pity for Xiangxiyu. Sure enough, it was a werewolf. This thought is also cruel. Even the delicate beauty is here, and he can''t get anything cheap. But Ruan Ruan didn''t show it, and only gave Yun Xingzhou a label in his heart. The heart is too dark. Yun Xingzhou didn''t know for the time being, and his image was weakened by 10%. He was still thinking about how he would accomplish his great work. Then he pleases the little wife in front of him. is a bit difficult. He has no experience, he is good at conspiracy and calculation. But to please the little wife... This is really not easy. After the two returned to the house, Ruan Ruan excused her tiredness and went to rest. Yun Xingzhou also needs to ask Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue to discuss today''s affairs. Do those people think that they can get away with their whole body? They really don''t know what to fear if they don''t taste the vicious methods of the beauty''s concubine. Therefore, after Yun Xingzhou appeased Ruan Ruan, he went to work. "Believe it or not, some people are going to be unlucky." Looking at Yun Xingzhou''s back, Ruan Ruan laughed and teased. 9488 decided to buy wax first. this world Spicy chicken and fox just need some water to complete the task. Finally, there is no need to watch the lower limit of the spicy chicken and fox show. The results of it? Here comes a concubine who is beautiful and disgusting. too frightening. Thinking about the two feet in the video, 9488 felt that the saliva was a little too exuberant. A delicate beauty, kick as soon as you say it... Cloud rowing boat, amazing! Chapter 1518： Concubine others are beautiful and hate sixty-two Chapter 1518 Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting sixty-two "Come, come, open a remote and see the follow-up." Ruan Ruan leaned on the soft couch and asked 9488 to open a remote to see. He was holding a storybook in his hand, and then watched the remote with 9488. At this moment, the Li sisters have been appeased. Princess Jinyang came forward, arranged a room, and asked the maid to wait on her, and asked Mrs. Anping Hou to appease, for fear of making a mistake. After all, they are now relying on the sixth prince, or the faction of Concubine Shu. Li''s sisters are the granddaughters of Li Ge''s old mansion. Although they are from a concubine, they are also very famous in Yongan City because of their twin relationship. They are not afraid of bad marriage in the future. But now that there is such a big disaster in their house, if it can''t be solved, it will be a big trouble. Sister Hua accidentally fell into the water. Fortunately, the weather is still warm now, but it is not frozen, so there is no fever or the like. But because of the traditional Chinese medicine, plus the accidental falling into the water, and the inability to swim, it is also choking. The doctor looked around for a long time, gave him some medicine, and finally came back. Princess Jinyang was so angry. Because Mrs. Anping Hou entered the house and smelled some strange fragrance, after all Mrs. Anping Hou was married and had some experience. Some of the fragrances can be almost guessed by the smell. So, after smelling it, I immediately quit without saying anything, and asked the big girl beside me to take someone to investigate the matter. This matter, if they don''t give an explanation to the old mansion of Li Ge, they will live in the Marquis of Anping mansion... is not so easy. After all, it''s on the decline now, and it''s really not easy to get up again. If even the backing falls, that''s really... Fame and glory in the manor, in fact, no one has any power in the officialdom. This is the most embarrassing place in the Marquis of Anping today. Princess Yanyang did not expect that Yun Xingzhou could escape the disaster. And the final result was far beyond her expectations. This made Princess Yan Yang a little scared. After all, this was her idea. If I find out... Li''s sisters almost lost their lives in such a big event, even as the eldest princess, it''s not easy to get rid of the crime. Thinking of this, Princess Yan Yang thought of silence. The little servant who led the way for Yun Xingzhou must be silenced. Otherwise, as soon as he appears, the cause and effect will be involved, and whoever will give it up if it is not guaranteed. In this matter, although she said that she did not appear in person, she still borrowed the people around her consort. Otherwise, the other party will not be moved, and there is no way to accept the bribe. Thinking of this, Princess Yan Yang quietly asked her maid to solve it in private. As a result, he was confronted by the little boy from the Li residence. This is such a coincidence. Of course, Ruan Ruan doubted, this matter... Bao Qi has the handwriting of Yun Xingzhou. Otherwise, how could this little boy be so lucky? I just don''t know what forces Yun Xingzhou has now. Who was there for him? "Guan Qingyue has been following us, right?" Ruan Ruan thought of a possibility and asked 9488. As a result, the mentally retarded 9488 did not respond for a long time. Obviously, it doesn''t know. Ruan Ruan didn''t expect it either. But after thinking about it, it will be a secret look. Ruan Ruan thought it might be Guan Qingyue. This Jianghu chivalrous person is even more powerful than the dark guard. So, it is normal for them to not find out if they are secretly stalking. Chapter 1519： The consort is beautiful and disgusting sixty-three Chapter 1519 Consort 63 Ruan Ruan felt it, but it wasn''t a threat, so he didn''t take it to heart. Now that I think about it, Yun Xingzhou may have just left the house, and he hasn''t seen Guan Qingyue and the others so soon, so the speed cannot be so fast. Then there is a possibility that Guan Qingyue has been following. After Yun Xingzhou left, they began to count their plans and closed the net by the way. Anyway, Yun Xingzhou has already left, no matter how much you talk about this matter, it can''t be related to him. Princess Jinyang did not expect that this incident would eventually involve Princess Yanyang''s concubine. Princess Yanyang''s concubine did not expect that Princess Yanyang played such a big game of chess, but she still didn''t win. I was also very angry. In the end, there was no other way, the little servant could only resist the crime himself. Everyone understands what''s going on. Although this matter is not easy to solve, everyone still has some pimples in their hearts. And how to explain to Li Mansion, Anping Marquis Mansion would like to know. They have nothing to do with Princess Yanyang. But there is no way that Li Ge can do anything. Ruan Ruan has been staring at him from afar. Sure enough, that night, Elder Li hurried into the palace. With snot and tears, he expressed how miserable his two granddaughters are. They are still in the house and can''t get out of bed. It is so pitiful to be frightened by this at such a young age. And two good children were almost ruined their innocence. Li Ge is an old minister after all, and he is also the father of Concubine Shu, who is currently favored by the Great Wei Emperor. If you calculate it carefully, he is also his old father-in-law. So, as soon as he cried, the Great Wei Emperor had to answer many instructions in order to coax him. Anything that is not too much is fine, and he also said that he should strictly guard Princess Yanyang. Especially thinking that the sixth prince is still in bed now, there is no way to get down, and the emperor is very angry. I feel more and more that the last time you traveled to the lake to assassinate it, maybe it was done by the prince''s faction. Li Ge saw that the effect was achieved, so he would not be too noisy, so as not to affect the status of Concubine Shu in the harem. And the Great Wei Emperor did prefer the sixth prince, and the crown prince had already been established, but his heart was still so wild, which made the emperor very dissatisfied. It''s just this matter, the Crown Prince can''t be implicated in the end, but Princess Yan Yang''s idea. Simply, the emperor personally went to the queen''s palace, reprimanded the queen, and fined Princess Yanyang''s consort. This is a huge loss of face for the queen. The Queen didn''t know anything, so she was reprimanded for not teaching her children well. ''s face is difficult to pass, and Lou Guifei is still sneering and sneering, which makes the queen angry. Princess Yanyang even became ill because of this. The worst is Princess Yanyang''s consort. Although he is not innocent, but in this matter, he really provided a servant. is the one with the heaviest punishment. How could he be convinced. Although there is not too much fine, it is three months'' salary, for the concubine, the family still has money, and he is not afraid of fines. But it doesn''t look good on the face. Because of this, Princess Yanyang''s concubine simply moved to another courtyard and never returned to the residence for several days. In the other courtyard, there is naturally a beautiful connecting room. You can''t take concubines, and there are still many open rooms. Princess Yanyang''s breath was not smooth because of this. This matter, intermittently, dragged on until mid-September, and dragged on for nearly a month. let the little fox watch it for a long time. Chapter 1520： The concubine is beautiful and disgusting sixty-four Chapter 1520 Consort 64 And in this matter, the sixth prince seems to have a good harvest. After all, because he hurt a pair of twin flowers in the old mansion of Li Ge, the emperor not only rewarded the old mansion of Li Ge, but also gave the sixth prince some comfort. But it''s just a look. After all, after this pair of sisters spends such a thing, they will definitely lower their grades if they marry again. Although the innocence is still there, but... Some powerful people will inevitably have some disgusting thoughts in their hearts. Therefore, the sixth prince wanted to use this pair of sisters to help him come back, but he was afraid that it would not be easy to operate. The First Prince was considered to have retreated completely in this incident. However, the Lake Tour incident made the old emperor suspicious and counted him and the prince among them. The attitude has also been a lot colder recently. The three parties seem to have achieved different results, but the situation is still relatively balanced. "Old thing." After seeing this result, Yun Xingzhou sneered. At this moment, he was talking to Fu Zhuo and the others in the side hall. The last incident at the Marquis of Anping was facilitated by Guan Qingyue. After calculating Yun Xingzhou, he still wants to retreat, how is it possible? If you don''t slap a layer of skin off of you, it''s not his Yunxingzhou. Yun Xingzhou kicked the twin flowers into the water unceremoniously. Not to mention other people? His heart was more ruthless than Ruan Ruan imagined. This is the thought of the little fox who was quietly watching in the distance. The relationship between the two people has not progressed much recently. Little Fox couldn''t figure out what was going on with one person and two souls, so he didn''t dare to give his sincerity. Cloud boat... is really busy. He seems to have an idle job and has nothing to do with the world, but he is actually very busy. Ruan Ruan didn''t care what they were doing. Anyway, if they dare to play with themselves as in the plot, then the little fox will stab them all to death. Anyway, in a world where you let yourself go, little foxes have nothing to be afraid of. Yun Xingzhou doesn''t know yet, but there is a person who is more beautiful than him. At this moment, listening to Fu Zhuo analyzing the current court situation, Yun Xingzhou let out a low curse. "What are you talking about?" Fu Zhuo shook his head, feeling that Emperor Wei was really an old fox, his own son, and was in his calculations. seems to have punished this and made up for that, but in fact it is all controlled in the balance he wants. No one is missing anything, and at the same time, no one can overflow their power and threaten the throne under the **** of the Great Wei Emperor. On the other hand, Guan Qingyue tightened his eyebrows and reminded in a low voice: "By the way, it is possible for the Li family to give you the pair of twin sisters..." This is the news that Guan Qingyue quietly heard recently. is the inside information of Li Ge''s old mansion, and there is no chance to spread it out. Hearing Guan Qingyue say this, Ruan Ruan was still leaning on the soft couch. After listening, he immediately sat up and stared curiously at Yun Xingzhou in the distance. Yun Xingzhou always felt that there were a pair of eyes watching him in the dark. But since Guan Qingyue was there, he wasn''t afraid of someone''s secret guards staring at him. However, it is still strange, with eyes. But now is not the time to think about it, but to face reality. Mr. Li Ge actually wanted to give the pair of twin sisters flowers to himself? You dont have to think about it to know that after using all kinds of crushing methods, those people are now thinking about winning over. The sixth prince is going to use this pair of twin sisters whose reputation has been damaged to win over himself. Chapter 1521： Concubine others are beautiful and hate sixty-five Chapter 1521 Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting sixty-five Its just that they underestimated him too. After being suppressed by previous calculations, I still want to win over again. Not to mention the twin sister flowers, even if the sixth prince gave himself the throne of the prince, he would not be tempted. What is there for twin sisters? Where can I find that little Jiaojiao in my own room... Thinking of Xiao Jiaojiao in the room, Yun Xingzhou''s heart sank. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan''s attitude is not clear, and I think he is still angry with his performance when he was newly married. The problem is, at that time, he didn''t know that his little Jiaojiao was so in line with his heart. If he had known earlier, he would not have done this. has taken her to the sky long ago. Unfortunately, he didn''t know. Because of this, the estrangement between the two is quite deep. Ruan Ruan didn''t give him a chance, and Yun Xingzhou couldn''t do anything. The two of them were still like strangers. If there is another pair of sister flowers. hehehehe... He is afraid that he won''t be able to sleep on Xiao Jiaojiao''s bed for the rest of his life. "Yes." Yun Xingzhou nodded and said two words after turning around in his heart. Guan Qingyue was stunned after hearing this. Both he and Fu Zhuo knew what Yun Xingzhou thought about Princess Qinyang. I didn''t like it at first, but recently, the intention to please Princess Qinyang should not be too obvious. How could two people not see it. But what does it mean that the cloud boat should go down now? Guan Qingyue gave him a surprised look. Fu Zhuo also had a similar expression. And Ruan Ruan looked at Yun Xingzhou in the distance with interest. In her opinion, this beautiful and disgusting concubine was able to kick people into the water with one kick, but now she has no intention of accepting it. Moreover, these people who had calculated him and suppressed him, Yun Xingzhou held such a vengeance, how could he still accept the people sent by the other party? But 9488 can''t understand this, I heard that Yun Xingzhou is going to accept the twin sisters, and screamed in anger: "How can it be, how can it be done, big pig''s hoof, I thought you had changed your mind and thought you had changed for the better. Now, I thought you were a soulful person, and I was ready to let you guys go to bed, but what happened?" "Damn it, I''m so **** off." 9488 finally pinched its invisible fat waist and said something bitterly. Just when he saw the calm face of the little fox, 9488 didn''t understand. The possessiveness of the spicy chicken and fox did not show, but 9488 did. is hers, who dares to touch it? Touch one, die one. Thinking of this, 9488 was relieved again, and could not help but spend some wax for the pair of sisters. It looks like he won''t be able to live long. "What are you angry about? I don''t even think about the attributes of our prince-in-law." Ruan Ruan was not worried, even if that person only had his own dog soul in his bones, there were other people who influenced him. But the loyalty of my own dog can still be trusted. Therefore, Ruan Ruan must believe that the life of the Li sisters will not be easy after they enter the house. Just think of the merciless feet that day. Sure enough, seeing the gazes of his two friends come over, Yun Xingzhou sneered: "He is my person, what I want to do with it, and where I want to put it, is not what they said. Forget it, the princess is now short of two foot-washing maids, and can get a pair of twin flowers, the princess is also very happy to come." Fu Zhuo: Guan Qingyue: They are good twins, but you only want to turn them into foot-washing maids. Too bad, really bad. And when 9488 heard Yun Xingzhou say this, the whole system was stunned. Thank you Yuan, Youran, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1522： Concubine others are beautiful and hate sixty-six chapter 1522 This is The spicy chicken and fox have not yet shot, the black-hearted prince-in-law made the first move. is indeed a black-hearted consort of a child. At this time, there is no pity on Xiangxiyu. This pair of sisters is so pitiful. It''s so pathetic. I just experienced a kicking nightmare, and I''m coming to wash the princess'' feet soon. About this, Yun Xingzhou also talked to Ruan Ruan at the dinner table during dinner. "In a few days, Li Ge''s old mansion may send two foot-washing maids over. If you like it, you can stay. If you don''t like it, send it to clean up the Gong''s room." Yun Xingzhou said before eating. After all, Gongfang is a toilet, so its not always good to mention this when eating. So, say it in advance. After hearing Ruan Ruan, he responded indifferently: "The pair of twin sisters?" As a princess, it''s impossible not to think carefully, so Ruan Ruan made a random guess. "Maybe so, but it doesn''t matter if the twins are single. If you like it, you can keep it and discuss it in front of you. Anyway, it was delivered to the door by the Li family, so don''t give it up for nothing. If you don''t like it, send it over. It is our people, how to deal with them is also our freedom." When Yun Xingzhou said these words, he should not be too casual. Anyway, in his eyes, other than Xiao Jiaojiao, other women are either irrelevant, or they are foot-washing maids. "Well, I see." Ruan Ruan nodded in response. Immediately thought, the post I sent a few days ago was approved by the Great Wei Emperor. So, Ruan Ruan said casually when he was eating: "By the way, the post I sent to the palace has been approved. I will go to the palace tomorrow to see the mother and concubine." "I''ll accompany you." Yun Xingzhou spoke naturally without thinking. After finished speaking, he was afraid that Ruan would be too soft to reject him, so he hurriedly added: "If you need me, I will accompany you." "Let''s go together, mother concubine may not have seen you for a long time." Ruan Ruan had never entered the palace after coming over. He had posted a post before, although it was approved, but because he claimed to be sick, he missed it. Concubine He still met Yun Xingzhou before they got married. After they got married, that is, when they went back to the door, they met once, and they never saw each other again. It''s been more than two months now, it''s time to meet. Of course, its also time to meet. What kind of person is the so-called Great Wei Emperor in the plot. Is it okay to stab by the way? Just think about it, if you really stab at this time, it may cause chaos in the world. Even if the little fox is selfish, he will not make fun of the world. So, at most, I just think about it, I won''t really give the emperor a knife. "Okay." Yun Xingzhou replied very gently. But in order to express himself, during dinner, he kept making dishes for Ruan Ruan. Just to ask for a The chance to share a bed. Once such a great opportunity was in front of him, he never cherished it. As a result, it is really difficult for Tema to want to climb the bed now. Yun Xingzhou performed all night, but in the end he didn''t win. But he was cheeky and asked for a chance to sleep on a soft couch. Yun Xingzhou was very happy to be so close to Ruan Ruan. So, after a meal and a simple wash, I went to the soft couch early. Hongyu and Hongxiang couldn''t figure out the relationship between the princess and the concubine, so they honestly put a quilt on the soft couch, several thick layers, to try to make Yun Xingzhou sleep more comfortable, and then they retired. . Chapter 1523： Concubine and others are beautiful and disgusting sixty-seven Chapter 1523 Consort Even if he sleeps on a soft couch, Yun Xingzhou seems to be very happy. This made Ruan Ruan a little puzzled. So this person and two souls... Forget it, I dont understand. forget about it. A good night''s dream. Probably because they were very close to each other, so both of them slept well. But the next morning, no one would say anything. But the complexion looks a lot better. From this, we can know that the two of them slept well last night. Even Yun Xingzhou slept quite well in the not spacious soft couch. Being so close to Ruan Ruan was probably the happiest thing in his recent period, so he slept very peacefully. "Eat this, it''s very soft." Yun Xingzhou deliberately placed a plate of dim sum in front of Ruan Ruan after he found out that it was very soft. Ruan Ruan smiled at him, and Yun Xingzhou felt that the top of his heart became clear. After the two had breakfast, they prepared a carriage to enter the palace. The carriage can only go to the gate of the palace, and you need to take a soft sedan for the road after that. In the palace, it is easy to not let the carriage enter, unless it is the emperor''s carriage, or there is a decree, otherwise it is not allowed. The two took a soft sedan chair and entered the palace. and the concubine in the harem are not considered favored, but the position is still acceptable. After all, it is considered that she has conceived children, so she will give a little bit of credit. Its just that compared to Concubine Lou or Concubine Shu who is being favored, Concubine He is definitely incomparable. can''t be compared to Concubine Rong''s family background, even if it is an unremarkable existence in the harem. Emperor Wei didn''t think about her for most of the year, and sometimes even for two months, he would go there once. However, Concubine He is getting older now. Emperor Wei prefers Concubine Shu who is like Jie Yuhua, or some young concubines. These old people, most of the time, he just gives a certain respect. If you love me... After watching it for so many years, I really have no interest. Ruan Ruan came over with Yun Xingzhou early in the morning, and the Emperor Wei was naturally not there. He needs to face up normally in the morning, and then deal with other things normally. Just knew that Princess Qinyang returned to the palace today to visit Concubine He, and even if he had time, he might not come over. is not his favorite princess after all. Emperor Wei''s favorite was Princess Fengyang. Next is the eldest princess, Princess Yan Yang, and the words of other princesses... is just a casual liking. Therefore, even if Ruan Ruan was returning to the palace, he would not come. This gave Ruan Ruan a chance to talk to Concubine He. Hefei is a submissive concubine, with no assertiveness and no big background. My father was a prefect in the distance, and he was also sent to the palace in the draft in the early years. Because of her good color, she has been favored for several years, and gave birth to the daughter of the original owner, so she was promoted. It was only later that the more beautiful Concubine Shu appeared, as well as Concubine Lou, and there were countless beauties in the harem, and Concubine He was not enough. lukewarm in the harem, barely making a living. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming back, he was still a little excited, so he specially prepared a lot of food. also took into account the taste of the concubine Yun Xingzhou. Hefei naturally heard that the relationship between Ruan Ruan and the new concubine was a little stiff. In order to ease this relationship, Hefei said a lot of words at the dinner table with great care. The main thing is to persuade the two of them. They are already husband and wife, so they should stop making troubles. Live well, better than anything else. Chapter 1524： Concubine, others are beautiful and disgusting sixty-eight Chapter 1524 Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting sixty-eight "Young couples are not familiar at first. After living for a long time in the future, everyone will adapt to it. It is inevitable that they have not met before, so it is inevitable that they are a little unfamiliar. It will be good to get along more in the future." Concubine He''s temper is just like her title. , When he spoke, he spoke softly, very slowly. "Yes." Yun Xingzhou is now obedient. After all, he knew, and he moved his mind. And he doesn''t care about women at all, let alone emotional matters. After all, he was very ambitious and wanted to conquer the kingdom of Wei, but he didn''t have the energy to care about other things. But now he knows that his heart is soft and Ruan is soft, and he is an actionist. Since he is moved, he naturally wants to act. So, now he is slowly trying to get close to Ruan Ruan and ask for forgiveness. After all, the matter of the new wedding date is indeed my own confusion. At this time, I dont know if its too late to ask for forgiveness. Hearing what Concubine He said, Yun Xingzhou responded with a good temper. Looking at Yun Xingzhou like this, Concubine He felt that this prince-in-law was not like the rumors from the outside world, a little deserted and a little arrogant. Looks like a good kid, and his attitude is good now. looks much better than when he returned to the palace on the third day. This made Kazuya feel a little relieved. After getting Yun Xingzhou''s response, Concubine He turned to look at Ruan Ruan again. "Well, I see, mother-in-law." Ruan Ruan nodded and replied softly. Such a gentle Ruan Ruan was something Yun Xingzhou had never seen before. At this moment, Ruan Ruan turned to him sideways and gave him only a soft profile face. He could see his heart swaying and his heart was beating fast, but he still managed to control it. Yun Xingzhou knew calmly that Ruan Ruan was just to deal with Concubine He. He hadn''t read it carefully before, so he didn''t know. Now that I have come into contact with it, I will understand. Princess Qinyang is the treasure among these princesses. She looks like a soft princess, but her heart is very firm. But the more so, the more attracted him. "The Empress is here." The three of them had just finished eating and were talking when they heard a noise from outside. Hefei hurriedly packed up and got up. Ruan Ruan and Yun Xingzhou could not pretend not to see. So, also got up. Queen Yan is now a woman in her early forties. The maintenance is not bad. After all, he was born in a noble family. He was a princess at the beginning, and then he was promoted to the queen. For so many years, the family is rich and the status is high, so it is naturally well maintained. is much better than Hefei''s maintenance. Even though she is older than Concubine He, at first glance, she looks younger than Concubine He. It''s just that the years are not forgiving, even if they are well maintained, they are no longer young. Especially, she is still holding her calm air. Wearing dark red clothes, this color is a bit old. At this time, she came from outside, looking dignified. The cold brows and eyes made her look dignified and mature, but she was also older. Ruan Ruan glanced at it calmly, and then withdrew his gaze. Hefei was in front, Ruan Ruan and Yun Xingzhou in the back, saluting Queen Yan. "Okay, let''s get up." Queen Yan''s voice was a little deep, and she couldn''t hear any emotion. She waved her hand and motioned everyone to get up. After and the concubine got up, they hurriedly invited the queen to the top position. "My concubine doesn''t have any good tea here, don''t blame the Queen." Concubine He spoke very kindly, and even served tea to the Queen. The Queen was not in a hurry to drink, she glanced at Ruan Ruan, and then looked at Yun Xingzhou. Chapter 1525： Concubine and others are beautiful and disgusting sixty-nine Chapter 1525 Consort Princess Yanyang was punished for what happened before, and the queen still remembers it. I came here this time, obviously because I wanted to do something. Even if Princess Yan Yang had a plan first, the Queen would not say such a truth. Seeing the Queen''s aggressive approach, Yun Xingzhou''s brows and eyes turned cold. If these people dare to hurt his little princess, he will let them die a little more ugly in the future. Unfortunately, the queen did not have such self-consciousness at this time. After she came in, she looked at Ruan Ruan and Yun Xingzhou coldly. Then he said slowly: "Recently, Yan Yang was ill, and the concubine''s health is not very good. I just saw it. It''s really not good to have no one around the concubine. I thought again, although Qinyang is newly married, he is alone. It''s really hard to take care of the concubine, so this palace is thinking, arrange two people for Qinyang''s concubine, so that you can feel at ease living in the harem, Concubine He." The Queen said it quite straightforwardly. Although I knew it before, these people were going to go to Yun Xingzhou''s side to calculate and arrange people. But Ruan Ruan still raised her eyebrows after being said so bluntly by the queen. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan lowered his head slightly, so the queen couldn''t see it. She was also holding her own Queen''s Joe, and she spoke righteously there. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan was too lazy to listen, and Yun Xingzhou would not. He concubine was about to break down in cold sweat, but she was a concubine and couldn''t resist anything. Finally gritted his teeth and responded, "Yes, what the Empress said is." Besides this, what else can Kazuya say? Can''t say anything. She was soft-spoken, but it was her Qinyang who suffered. I can''t decide the marriage, and now I have to be sent to the concubine''s room. Although the concubine cannot take concubines, what is the difference between those concubines and concubines? The gap in position, but women still exist. Concubine He felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of the queen, so as not to be picked on by the queen, and it would not be worthwhile to be punished for finding something else. For her Qinyang, she also had to keep her status in the harem. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much, Yun Xingzhou suppressed all his thoughts and thanked the queen. The Queen finally arranged for the two concubines in the residence of Prime Minister Yan. And they are the two prostitutes of the branch from the main house. is of little value, and it is only average in length, and it is useless in the early days. So, the queen picked them up and picked these two. In this case, the Queen still thinks that Yun Xingzhou has earned it. After all, she is the daughter of her Yan family. No matter how many nobles in Yongan City, they cant even ask for it on their knees. Queen Yan came fast and walked fast. was originally here to block Ruan Ruan and Concubine He, but when things were done, they naturally left. After the queen left, Concubine He hugged Ruan Ruan and cried. I didnt dare to say more when I complained. It was another matter when these words came back to the Queens ears. But she is useless after all. "Don''t cry, mother concubine, it''s not that the house can''t afford to support people." Ruan Ruan was very open to this, as long as Yun Xingzhou allowed, all these people who were sent to the house would be spoiled. As much as you dare to send, you can play as much as you want. If you dont believe it, they dare to send again. Yun Xingzhou also hurriedly clasped his fists and began to express his determination: "Mother, don''t worry, I only have Qinyang in my heart, and there are no other people. Those people came to the house, and they were left to Qinyang''s disposal." Hearing Yun Xingzhou say this, Hefei felt a little relieved. Chapter 1526： The concubine is beautiful and hates seventy Chapter 1526 Prince Consort But when I think of it, if Ruan Ruan handles these people, they will offend the people on the Queen''s side. Thinking of this, Hefei felt uncomfortable again. But with a promise from the concubine, Concubine He can finally feel more comfortable. In the middle of the afternoon, Ruan Ruan and Yun Xingzhou left the palace together. Until he left, Ruan Ruan had never seen the Great Wei Emperor. This is the indifferent father who shot the original owner with one arrow in the plot. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to be an emperor and would love all his children, but shooting with an arrow was still too indifferent. Ruan Ruan is thinking now, how to stab him back? This estimate depends on when Yun Xingzhou will reverse. The two returned to the house normally. When the time entered October, Yongan City began to get cold. And Yunfu is bustling now. At the beginning of October, the twin sisters of the Li residence were sent over by the Sixth Prince. Yun Xingzhou did not refuse, and accepted it with a smile. Originally, this pair of sisters didnt really want to come. If you follow Yun Xingzhou, you won''t even be able to get along with a concubine. After all, concubines are not allowed to take concubines, even in special circumstances, they are not in their turn. But after entering the mansion and seeing the appearance of Yun Xingzhou, the two sisters thought, in fact, this is not bad. After following such a handsome man, what if he has no status? If you can get such a man to treat you with sincerity, even if you have no position, they also recognize it. It''s just that they didn''t even have a single seat. After coming here, you need to see Princess Qinyang first. I heard that Princess Qinyang and the concubine were not on good terms. At this time, when a young girl like them appeared, the concubine would have to spoil them even more. Thinking of this, I feel that Princess Qinyang is really pitiful. Furthermore, the original owner''s temper was also soft before, and he didn''t have any momentum. Therefore, Li''s sister Hua is not afraid of her at all. After delivered it, I cleaned it up and went to say hello. "The princess hasn''t woken up yet, so the two girls should wait first." Hong Yu came over and said something, and then went to do her own work. Although the little sisters of the Li family were annoyed, she still had to see the head mistress before she could do anything else. And in their opinion, Ruan Ruan was angry because he couldn''t get the favor of the concubine. But he didn''t know that the more this was the case, the more he would push the concubine away. For her poor sake, they don''t care about her. In the future, if you get the concubine''s preference, you won''t show it off in front of her, so that she won''t feel uncomfortable. After all, she is a princess, so give me some face. "But sister, I''m still not feeling well. No, I can''t give her face. If I get pampered in the future, I have to show it off in front of her, so that she can''t eat it." Li Xuan is the younger sister of the sisters. After waiting for a while, His feet were sore, and he began to mutter in dissatisfaction. Li Yin is the elder sister in the sister flower. Hearing her sister say this, she looked up at the sky again. The day in October is actually not hot. But the wind around you is a little cold. If it blows for half an hour or an hour, depending on their sisters'' small bodies, they will definitely fall ill tonight. Originally, Li Yin didn''t want to wait anymore. But when he thought about it, if they fell ill, Yun Xingzhou would definitely hate Ruan Ruan because of this incident. Thinking of this, Li Yin has motivation again. "Don''t worry, if we fall ill again after blowing the cold wind, do you think the concubine Yun will give a good face to Princess Qinyang, and we are also the concubine Yun." Li Yin felt that her analysis was right, and she was taken aback at this time. Suffering is nothing. is all for the future. Chapter 1527： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting seventy-one Chapter 1527 Prince Consort The two have a good fantasy. As a result, Ruan Ruan didn''t get up from noon until dinner. Li Xuan finally burst into tears. Li Yin is also going to take her sister to find the housekeeper first. Even if the princess is going to dispose of them, this is too big, right? They are still young ladies of the Li family, how could they be so spoiled? Li Yin couldn''t be more angry, and finally pulled Li Xuan and said, "Come on, let''s go to the door and block the concubine." Li Xuan''s eyes lit up when she heard this. The two turned around, just in time to see Yun Xingzhou coming back from the outside, with Xiao Jiu and the housekeeper beside him. Li Yin has seen Yun Xingzhou from a distance before, plus the previous Chinese medicine thing. She felt that she was vaguely seeing Yun Xingzhou. Just not so sure. Now that I see people, they are indeed handsome and handsome. is the kind of handsome young man who is liked by women in Yongan City. Li Yin''s face was slightly red, a little embarrassed, and her voice was timid: "Master Consort." Li Xuan''s face was still pale, but now she can''t help but blushed when she saw Yun Xingzhou, and she didn''t know what to do with her hands and feet. If it wasn''t for Li Yin pulling her, Li Xuan wouldn''t be able to react. Because he was reminded by Li Yin, he also murmured: "Consort, Consort." The voice also tied a knot, and the performance was extremely poor. Li Xuan was annoyed herself. "What''s the matter?" Yun Xingzhou turned his head to look at the housekeeper without even taking a second glance. The housekeeper didn''t have accurate information, and he didn''t dare to arbitrarily arrange the people sent by the Li residence. And she is also a young lady in the family''s house. Although she is only a concubine, she is also after the powerful. At this time, when Yun Xingzhou asked this question, he was obviously angry. The butler replied hurriedly and honestly: "It''s the daughter from the Li family, and the old slave hasn''t arranged it yet." "Send it to the back." Yun Xingzhou said a little impatiently, thinking about it, not knowing if his little princess was angry. The little princess has a bad temper. If she gets angry, how can she be good? Yun Xingzhou finished speaking, flung his sleeves and left, not even looking at Sister Hua. Sister Hua is still being blinded. How is this different from what they thought? At this time, they didn''t even know that what Yun Xingzhou said was not the same as the backyard they imagined. When they regained their senses and followed the housekeeper back to the last room, usually when they were the servants of the mansion, Li Yin first reacted. "Butler, what''s the matter with you? How did you bring us here? Could it be that Yun Manor doesn''t even have a decent yard?" Li Yin asked in a loud voice when she saw that this was where the servants were assigned. To this, the housekeeper replied very calmly: "The concubine has already made arrangements. The two girls are new to the mansion, and they may not know the rules. Our concubine has a clear name and does not like women, but considering that the two girls have already When you enter the mansion, you have to make arrangements for the left and right. It happens that the man in the mansion is shallow, and there is no one in charge of cleaning the Gongs house, so I will trouble the two girls in the future. After the butler finished speaking, he nodded slightly, and then backed out. Li Yin didn''t react for a long time. Li Xuan didn''t even understand. "What do you mean, sister?" Li Xuan took Li Yin''s arm and asked in confusion. But Li Yin clenched her fists in anger: "Excessive, it is too much, they actually let our sisters clean up Gong''s room!" "What?" Li Xuan exploded when she heard this. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1528： Concubine others are beautiful and hate seventy-two Chapter 1528 Prince Consort is beautiful and hates seventy-two Li Yin was not angry, and Li Xuan was even more angry. The two sisters, , found Fuzhu Pavilion aggressively. As a result, Guan Qingyue just came over. To persuade the strength of two people to quit... It''s not right, it''s just one in each hand, and they are brought back. "Be honest." Although Guan Qingyue looks good, he walks the rivers and lakes with a chivalrous spirit, but he is inevitably contaminated with blood. Such a man, with cold eyebrows, is not something that these young ladies of Yongan City can bear. His cold words, the Li sisters Hua suddenly shrank their necks and dared not speak. "Go to the front yard again and chop your tongues off to feed the dogs." After Guan Qingyue threatened him, he quietly left. Yun Xingzhou was afraid that the pair of sisters would be a demon, so Guan Qingyue stared at him. It was only at this time that Li Yin and Li Xuan realized that what was favored by the concubine, and what they could show off to Princess Qinyang in the future, was just an illusion. On the first day they entered the mansion, they were disliked by the concubine Yun. At this time, the cloud concubine was coaxing his little prince. Ruan Ruan has been uncomfortable these two days, mainly because the original owner''s physical fitness is too poor, and the little fox is too lazy to absorb the spiritual energy. Anyway, in this world, my dog ??is incomplete, and he can''t roll the sheets happily, and the task is also to free himself. Therefore, when he is ill, Ruan Ruan will at most see the doctor, and will not absorb the spiritual energy to prolong his life. I haven''t been very comfortable in the last few days, otherwise I wouldn''t have slept that long in the afternoon. Yun Xingzhou came back and took a look first, seeing that Ruan Ruan''s face was not very good, and he didn''t dare to mention the matter of Li''s sister flowers. But Hongyu dares to say it. As soon as he heard Hongyu talk about it, Yun Xingzhou almost raised his hand and swore: "I really didn''t look at them with the right eyes, and I also asked the housekeeper to arrange for them to enter the Gongfang, Qinyang, don''t worry, I''m happy. It''s just you alone, there will be no second person in this life." And in the future, when he ascends the throne, all of these people will be executed, and none of them will be kept. Its just that its not very convenient to do it now. "Oh." The little fox replied disinterestedly. Yun Xingzhou couldn''t feel Ruan Ruan''s pulse either, knowing that Ruan Ruan was not feeling well in the past two days, so he didn''t dare to mention that the Yan family would be able to deliver it tomorrow. said something else. Ruan Ruan didn''t get out of bed at night because he was not feeling well. Yun Xingzhou fed Ruan Ruan to eat. Then, he talked with him for a while, and then he cleaned Ruan Ruan''s face, gave Ruan Ruan medicine, and changed his clothes. After , he returned to his soft couch. Yun Xingzhou recently bumped into this soft couch. If he doesn''t leave, he will grow up here. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to look at it. Because these two days, she was researching, and the Lord God gave her the reply recently. Because he rudely slapped the Lord God. The Lord God replied to the email for the second time. The Lord God replied: How could one person have two souls? is just a sentence, but what does it mean? The little fox was still a little confused for a while. How can one person have two souls? Does this mean that Yun Xingzhou''s current state is not right, or does he feel wrong? But there is none. It is impossible to smell the smell of your own dog. The little monk''s breath can''t be wrong either. So, who could be wrong? Lord God? is not quite like it either. And things that can be explained well, why did the Lord God only reply with a rhetorical question? How can one person have two souls? If it''s not one person and two souls, but one person and one soul... Then could it be Chapter 1529： Concubine others are beautiful and hate seventy-three Chapter 1529 Prince Consort Ruan Ruan was thinking, could these two souls actually be... is a person! Although this perception is a bit incredible. But if it is not for this reason, then how to explain the problem of one person and two souls? It''s just that the main **** said vaguely, Ruan Ruan is not sure, this is what the other party wants to express. In desperation, I can only analyze it myself for a while. This question is a bit out of line, for the little fox who has been practicing for so many years. Yun Xingzhou''s body is indeed the soul of two people. But if these two are the same person... Why is the breath different? Ruan Ruan lay on the bed, thinking about the timing of the cloud and sky appearing. Ruan Ruan can be sure that the breath of the dog is certain, and if the breath of these two people is the same person. Then, there may be two personalities, and the dog must be the main personality. The little monk may be a sub-personality or something. Of course, it may also be obsession. Therefore, the sense of existence is not strong, and many worlds will come out to brush the sense of existence once. But what about the relic? How to explain this? If there is a relic, does it mean that he is actually an independent person? The little fox thought about it for a long time, and finally analyzed the timing of the little monk''s appearance. The little monk first appeared in the world of Mad Queen. So what Ruan Ruan needs to think about is, what stimulated the little monk to appear in that world? For the sake of the previous world? If this is the case, the previous world is... Gu Xingguang''s world, that world, because the original owner was not healthy, he left early, it was a world with BE ending. Could this be the reason, the provocative dog gave birth to a sub-personality, or gave birth to an obsession, and then in the world of the mad queen, a little monk appeared? Such a little monk appears for the second time... The second appearance of is completely independent. If it is really a sub-personality, then it completely suppresses the main personality. This is not quite right. And the second time appeared after the wretched development, don''t waver in that sweet game world. If it was stimulation that made the little monk''s heavy personality appear, but after the sweet little world, how could it appear? Furthermore, the reason why this world appeared, maybe because in the previous world, my dog ??was too fucked? Ruan Ruan thought about it for a long time and couldn''t figure it out. And she can''t be completely sure, her dog and the little monk are a person in the full sense. This matter needs further investigation. There is no answer for the time being. In this world, you can only grieve your own dog. Yun Xingzhou, who was lying on the soft couch, naturally didn''t know that there was a big pit in this world, and he was at the bottom of the pit and couldn''t get to the shore. This is the worst. Li sisters flowered into Yunfu. What''s going on inside, it''s not easy to tell outside. However, the Li family still knew, at least the sixth prince still heard the news. On the first day that the Li sisters entered the mansion, they were thrown into the backyard to clean the house. This is Yun Xingzhou''s blatant slap in the face. In the eyes of the sixth prince, the other party felt that he was no longer in the official career, so he just broke the jar, and you can do what you like. This made the sixth prince angry enough. Then, before he could react, the prince also arranged for someone to enter the Yunfu. I don''t know why Yun Xingzhou is so popular, and everyone is eyeing this piece of fat. Chapter 1530： Concubine others are beautiful and hate seventy-four Chapter 1530 Prince Consort Because Queen Yan had mentioned it before, she was going to send the two daughters of the Yan family to Yun Xingzhou''s house. said that he was entrusting Ruan Ruan to take care of him, but he was actually stuffing people into Yun Xingzhous room. Hefei can''t do anything, but the little fox doesn''t care about that. Press one when you come. If you have a lot of people, give it away, if you feel wronged, you will be considered a loser. 9488 lights wax and burns incense every day. I feel that these people are too pitiful. Lets worship them in advance. The day after the Li sisters'' flowers were delivered, Yan''s daughters were also delivered. But I only gave one, she is a soft and pitiful woman. Looking at him from a distance, he looked like he was about fifteen or sixteen years old. Anyway, in ancient times, people were generally young. Everyone is underage and may even have children. So, it''s normal to be so small. Ruan Ruan glanced from a distance. Yan''s daughter also knew her mission. Therefore, when saluting Ruan Ruan, he always winked at Yun Xingzhou. Ruan Ruan quietly watched Yan''s daughter seduce Yun Xingzhou in front of her. Of course, Ruan Ruan didn''t need to say anything, the beautiful and disgusting concubine would act. Originally, Yan''s daughter was not very willing to come. Can''t even get along with a concubine, what is she here for? But she was originally a concubine of the side branch, with no status, and her family lived in Yan Mansion, so she had no right to speak. Its good to be able to be arranged now. I was still aggrieved at first, but after seeing Yun Xingzhou, I was overjoyed. Such a handsome boy will be her man from now on. Even if there is no name, she is willing. Let me ask, who doesn''t want a handsome husband? As long as she thinks this man is her husband, then he is. Yan''s daughter lowered her head shyly, and called out, "Sister." Ruan Ruan almost pressed her head without a cup of tea, teaching her to be a good person. If you cant call, dont call it. But before Ruan Ruan could act, Yun Xingzhou reprimanded coldly with a dark face: "What are you calling me, but she is a lowly concubine, and she dares to call her a princess sister. "Lang Yun..." Yan''s daughter had also learned some small tricks before. After all, she was a concubine who gave birth to a daughter, and she only learned how to seduce men and how to please men. So, at this time, I lowered my voice and lowered my head slightly. If you were an ordinary man, you would really eat this white lotus routine. The problem is, Yun Xingzhou is not an ordinary man. In front of the little fox, dare to send the little fox to the prairie? The little fox will give him an achievement of dying in place. Yun Xingzhou is of course not close to these women. If he hadn''t refused now, he would have strangled all of them to death. If it is really an innocent, innocent person, then after the incident, Yun Xingzhou will give them a way out. But the Yan family girl in front of her was not a kind person at first glance. So, dont click, keep it for the New Year? Thinking of this, Yun Xingzhou took a few steps forward. Every step is very calm, and every step is air-conditioned. Unfortunately, Yan''s daughter couldn''t understand it at all. thought that Yun Xingzhou was showing pity for her. When realized this, Yan''s daughter raised her head and smiled smugly at Ruan Ruan. As a result, Ruan Ruan pretended not to see it at all, elegantly raised the teacup, took a sip of tea, and at the same time there was a smile on the corner of his lips. Yan''s daughter couldn''t understand it. Could it be that this Princess Qinyang is also timid and does not dare to take care of things? Chapter 1531： Concubine others are beautiful and hate seventy-five Chapter 1531 Prince Consort 75 It was just that before Yan''s daughter could withdraw her gaze, she only felt a dangling shadow in front of her, flying by fiercely. When she reacted, she only felt her body light up, as if she suddenly flew up. But there was a sharp pain in the chest. Then, from a distance, she seemed to hear Princess Qinyang, who had never spoken, softly say, "Where are you kicking." Ruan Ruan is actually blaming Yun Xingzhou, how can he kick a woman''s chest? I dont know, do men and women give and receive kisses? Yun Xingzhou was yelled at, and some couldn''t react. After a long time, he asked at a loss: "I have no experience, how about... do it all over again?" After Yun Xingzhou finished speaking, he made preparations. Once Ruan Ruan agreed, he asked Xiaojiu to bring the person back, and then he kicked again. He didn''t play well just now, please give him a second chance. Ruan Ruan was just a joke, nothing else. If Yan''s daughter didn''t provoke her, Ruan Ruan really couldn''t bear to give such a ruthless hand to the girl. But who made her have such thoughts. Then don''t blame Ruan Ruan for being ruthless. "Forget it, it''s not interesting, and I don''t want to see the human body flying." Ruan Ruan waved his hand, feeling very boring. Yun Xingzhou hurriedly stepped forward to serve tea and pour water, for fear that Ruan Ruan would not be happy. Yan''s daughter didn''t turn around until the housekeeper threw it into the lower house in the backyard. How is this going? This is not what I thought. Because of her good color, she is often bullied by other sisters at home, no matter if she is a direct descendant, a concubine, or a sister of Tong, they all bully her. But she also has her own little tricks and thoughts, so she didn''t suffer too much. And the more she bullied her, the more she knew that she was beautiful and that was her advantage. But why did everything change when we arrived at Yunfu? The Li sisters spent the night and are now Buddhas. Or numb. Now they can''t go to the front yard at all, they can only deal with Gong Fang in the back yard. If they dare to go to the front yard, whether it is Xiaojiu or Yun Xingzhou, they really mean to throw them back. Yun Xingzhou usually doesn''t do anything, it''s him who makes a sound, and then Xiao Jiu does it. Its hard to be a little book boy, and now he has learned so much. Seeing Yan''s daughter coming, Li''s sister Hua just looked at it numbly, and then got up to clean. Ruan Ruan has no self-consciousness to bully people like this, and eats and sleeps normally. When Queen Yan heard the news, she was so angry that she went to find trouble with Concubine He by the way. In the end, because he was too arrogant, he lost the demeanor of the queen, and as a result, Concubine Lou seized the opportunity. Then, the queen was reprimanded by the Great Wei Emperor. Under normal circumstances, as the wife of the emperor, the queen will not be punished if there is no particularly big mistake. Rebuke is already a very severe punishment. Because of reprimand, it means that all face is lost. So, Queen Yan was mad because of this. For Ruan Ruan, he hates Concubine He even more. But now the other two factions are in fierce disputes, and she can''t put her mind on Ruan Ruan and Concubine He, who are irrelevant. How to defeat Concubine Lou and Concubine Shu is the question that Queen Yan needs to think about now. When her son is in the upper position, whether it is Ruan Ruan, Yun Xingzhou, or Concubine He, it is not the waste under her feet, so you can deal with it how you want? Chapter 1532： Concubine others are beautiful and hate seventy-six Chapter 1532 Consort Whether it is Li Mansion, Yan Mansion, or the people behind them, although they are not angry. However, Yun Xingzhou is now just taking an idle job to collect money, and he has no real power. They are like this, and it really means that the small loses the big. And it is said that Zhuang Yuanlang is powerful, but who has really seen his power? To win over someone who doesn''t know the depths and to pay so much, whether it''s the prince''s faction or the sixth prince''s faction, after thinking about it, it''s not worth it. In addition to the end of the year, everyone is trying to make money. Therefore, no one has the heart to think about dealing with Ruan Ruan and Yun Xingzhou. This made Yun Xingzhou a sigh of relief. Time flies by, and it is mid-November in a blink of an eye. November 16 is the birthday of Concubine Lou. Concubine''s birthday, even if Emperor Wei wanted to do it, he wouldn''t really do it with great fanfare, and it wasn''t very good-looking. And it is too public, and if it suppresses the queen''s limelight, it is equivalent to offending the Yan Mansion. Therefore, the emperor will not really make a big deal. But having dinner together in the harem, it is also a normal routine for the clan to gather together. Concubine Lou is still a noble concubine after all, different from ordinary concubines. Ordinary concubines, normal rewards are enough. But if you are a noble concubine, you still have to hold a table. This is equivalent to the same position as the rear of the vice, and it needs to be arranged a little bit. So, on November 16, there will be a banquet in the harem, but its just for clansmen and the like, lets have a meal together. Without foreign ministers. As a princess, Ruan Ruan naturally wanted to go to the palace to celebrate the birthday of Concubine Lou. Although Yun Xingzhou is a foreigner, he is also a prince-in-law, and he is considered a member of the clan. So, you also need to follow along. As for Li''s sisters and Yan''s daughters? I''m still in the backyard now, and I''ll be honest after playing twice. "Princess, which one do you want to pick?" Hongyu started helping Ruan Ruan pick clothes and jewelry early in the morning. After the winter, the sky is getting colder and colder. Yong''an City is located in the north. In November, the sky is dry and cold. If there is no social interaction, Ruan Ruan will stay in the house. On the other hand, Yun Xingzhou goes out almost every day, and occasionally brings people back. Of course, it was either Fu Zhuo or Guan Qingyue. Occasionally there are a few strangers. When there are strangers, they are usually in the West Wing Courtyard and will not enter their Fuzhu Courtyard. It is estimated that it is also because of the presence of foreign men, so I have to avoid it. Therefore, if Yun Xingzhou brought strangers back, Ruan Ruan would know, because Yun Xingzhou would send someone to inform him. But it will not shake in front of Ruan Ruan. Yun Xingzhou didn''t go out much because of the banquet arrangements for the past two days. I came over early in the morning to help Ruan Ruan pick clothes together. Yun Xingzhou''s clothes today are not particularly outstanding, but they are not ugly. After all, if a person is beautiful, he is also a little fairy in a sack. Yun Xingzhou is dressed in a rich and light purple dress, with luxurious materials and good accessories. But compared to the likes of the princes and princes, they are definitely still unable to fight. You can''t steal the limelight, it''s not very good-looking. In fact, even if Yun Xingzhou is wearing a sack, he can steal their limelight. The prince or the sixth prince, the eldest prince, etc., are not ugly. After all, the queen concubine is a top beauty. So, princes are not ugly. However, it is still far worse than Yunxingzhou. If Yun Xingzhou really wants to crush them, a little thought is enough. However, Yun Xingzhou seems to be very low-key recently. Ruan Ruan could see the rainstorm from his eyebrows. Chapter 1533： Concubine others are beautiful and hate seventy-seven Chapter 1533 Prince Consort Forget the time in the plot, Yun Xingzhou seems to be about to raise his troops to rebel, right? Ruan Ruan has been waiting. After all, there is still one arrow of revenge to avenge, so he waited for Yun Xingzhou to come, and forced the Great Wei Emperor to the corner, and then avenged the revenge himself. Don''t talk about the relationship between father and daughter, the little fox doesn''t pay attention to this. If you stab me in the plot, I have to pay it back! is such a simple and rude truth. "The purple one." Seeing that Ruan Ruan didn''t speak, Yun Xingzhou quietly pointed to a Chinese dress. Yun Xingzhou was very careful and wanted to wear a couple shirt with Ruan Ruan. Although there is no such thing as a couple''s shirt in this era, Yun Xingzhou thinks that if the couple wear the same color, it should be regarded as a kind of show of affection. Hongyu didn''t dare to listen to Yun Xingzhou, she also knew who her master was. So, hearing Yun Xingzhou say this, Hongyu looked at Ruan Ruan. As a result, Ruan Ruan nodded eloquently: "Okay." As soon as Hongyu heard it, he immediately began to prepare. Hongxiang combed Ruan Ruan''s hair by the side, looked at the style of the clothes, and then combed her hair into a bun. Refer to each other, and then achieve each other. Although the original owner is not stunning, he is also very beautiful, plus the blessing of the little fox''s aura. After coming out in a rich purple costume, with a bright face and a slender figure, Yun Xingzhou only glanced at it and felt hot all over. The two of them have not made much progress recently. He still slept on a soft couch and Ruan slept on a soft bed. "A Ruan." Yun Xingzhou looked confused and finally approached Ruan Ruan gently. The distance between the two people is close to each other. Hongyu and Hongxiang quietly withdrew. Ruan Ruan has analyzed it before, but he has not analyzed whether his dog and the little monk are the same person. Although the little fox has always had no morals, but after confirming the dog, he is not ready to have any entanglement with other people, or to form a relationship. So, the little fox can really hold back before he is uncertain. At this time, Yun Xingzhou approached. On him, the breath of his own dog was approaching, and the breath of the little monk was also very obvious. So, what kind of demon is this? sin. The little fox sighed in his heart, and then raised his eyebrows to look at Yun Xingzhou: "What does the prince mean?" The four characters , although smiling, are also cold. Another pair of Ruan Ruan''s half-smiling eyes, Yun Xingzhou opened a little distance with a bit of frustration. Still blame him. If he hadn''t committed suicide when he was newly married, he would have crawled out of bed by now. Do you torture yourself like this? is really uncomfortable. looked at his brother who raised his head, thinking again, they still have to go to the palace for a banquet, and it is too late. And even if there is enough time, Ruan Ruan may not be able to agree with him to climb the bed. The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it becomes, but Yun Xingzhou finally forced his respect: "The step is crooked, I will help you to be right." My Ah Ruan. The little fox couldn''t see it, Yun Xingzhou''s forcible respect. But anyway, he''s the consort, so let''s save face, let''s do this first. The two of them just fiddled with a step, and they fiddled with the ambiguity of a room. Unfortunately, there was no real progress in the end. Hongyu and Hongxiang are actually in a hurry, but it is useless to be anxious. They dare not control the thoughts of their own masters. Otherwise, the three noble girls in the backyard will end. So, be honest and dont ask questions. Maybe there will be a good ending. Otherwise, you are welcome in the little dark house in the backyard. Thank you Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1534： The concubine is beautiful and hates seventy-eight Chapter 1534 Prince Consort The two of them packed up and entered the palace in a carriage. As for the three people in the little dark house in the backyard? No name, no score, what do you want to do? If it weren''t for the inconvenience of killing people now, Yun Xingzhou would have chopped off their dog heads long ago, and let them stand in the house to obstruct his little prince? Yunfu is still some distance away from the Imperial Palace. And it snowed just two days ago, and the road outside was slippery, so it was not easy to walk. Therefore, the carriage is also very slow. After sitting for nearly an hour, we arrived at the palace leisurely. After entering the gate of the palace, you have to change to a soft sedan chair. instead of riding in a carriage. But in this weather, it was really cold in the soft sedan. But it''s better than Hongyu and Hongxiang following the sedan chair. Yun Xingzhou, as a man, naturally doesn''t need to be so squeamish. So just follow the soft car. also explained to others who was sitting in this soft sedan chair. Ruan Ruan just walked for a while when he ran into... The soft sedan chair of Princess Yanyang. Princess Yanyang has been ill recently for unknown reasons. So, the soft sedan is fast, she is uncomfortable and has no sense of security. If it is slow, she is afraid of delaying the trip. As a result, after dragging back and forth, Ruan Ruan caught up. "Qinyang." When Princess Yanyang heard this, Ruan Ruan was in the soft sedan chair behind her and couldn''t help but smile. But because I was uncomfortable, I didn''t pull the sedan curtain, just said something coldly. "Eldest sister." Ruan Ruan also did not get off the sedan chair. She responded and stopped talking. In the slightly cold wind, Ruan Ruan seemed to only hear a light hum, but it was not obvious. Princess Yanyang pays attention to her face and will not tear her face off easily. Therefore, even if she doesn''t like Ruan Ruan, she usually calculates in private and won''t slap her face in the face. At this time, she couldn''t stand it, so she just snorted softly, and then stopped talking, but instead of letting the people carrying the sedan chair drag her away, she let them go faster. Ruan Ruan naturally knew that Princess Yan Yang was not feeling well recently. Princess Yanyang''s concubine recently heard that he spends his days lingering on the flower street and doesn''t go back to the house very often. Even if he returned to the palace, he lived in the courtyard of the common room, and he would not go to the princess''s courtyard no matter what. This is simply the face of Princess Yanyang. This matter is not widely spread in the capital. After all, it involves the face of the royal princess. But the powerful family has heard some news. Yun Xingzhou had even told Ruan Ruan this before. So Ruan Ruan knew. Princess Yanyang has been ill recently because of this. It is estimated that it is also a heart disease. Ruan Ruan always remembered that on Princess Jinyang''s birthday last time, Princess Yanyang was calculating about Yunxingzhou. Although he talked about the matter of one person and two souls, I haven''t studied it yet. But after all, he has his own dog. Princess Yanyang dared to plot against her own dog, and Ruan Ruan dared to reach out and slap her face. Now that I heard that Princess Yanyang was not doing well, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but feel that the sky in front of her was extraordinarily clear and bright. may be because he saw Ruan Ruan''s attitude. Now Yun Xingzhou also has a lot of small actions in private. For example, to bewitch Princess Yanyang''s concubine to favor more beauties. Princess Yanyang must have a pretty face after knowing it. Then, there are many conflicts between them. By the way, it is also convenient for Yun Xingzhou to act. After all, picking up the relationship of these people is a good thing for Yun Xingzhou. Princess Yan Yang angrily made people go quickly, but Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, the road was slippery on a cold day, and Ruan Ruan did not bother the palace staff. Just let them walk normally. "I''m not in a hurry, you guys are slow and steady." Ruan Ruan said from a distance. The voice of added a bit of aura, and it was intentionally transmitted to the soft sedan chair of Princess Yanyang in front. The other party almost jumped out of the sedan chair after hearing this. Chapter 1535： Concubine others are beautiful and hate seventy-nine Chapter 1535 Prince Consort Princess Yan Yang angrily left, Ruan Ruan smiled and lowered the car curtain. Yun Xingzhou looked at the side and felt comfortable. Two people, one person and one sedan chair, went to the banquet hall of the palace normally. After all, the birthday of the imperial concubine is a bit of a sign. When Ruan Ruan passed by, he finally saw the legendary Great Wei Emperor. I''ve been here for so long, I really haven''t been careful, and I''ve seen him so closely. But it was just a moment of greeting. looks good. Emperor Wei, even though he was older, was still very handsome and unrestrained. It is no wonder that these sons and daughters are also extremely outstanding. This is normal, the emperor Laozi grows well, and the concubines he married are also beautiful, the children born will naturally be excellent. Ruan Ruan''s position is not in the front. One is because she is not a favored princess, and the other is because there are other princes and elders lining up in front. Therefore, Ruan Ruan''s position is a little later. This position also has the advantage of walking back and forth and leaving without anyone paying too much attention. Ruan Ruan was just here for a walk, and didn''t have much thought to accompany them to socialize. So, this location is just right. After everyone came over, the Great Wei Emperor asked Concubine Lou''s meaning, and then the banquet officially started. There are normal songs and dances below, all of which are dancers raised in the palace. Concubine Lou is dressed in a rose-red palace dress, which is dignified and extravagant. Eyebrows looked at the other people with a bit of sharpness. But when he looked at the Great Wei Emperor, he was gentle. It''s just that she is not as favored as Concubine Shu now. If it wasn''t for the face of the Great Wei Emperor, her birthday, she would not be able to get such a good face. Emperor Wei didn''t even talk to Concubine Shu today, and most of the time, he took care of Concubine Lou. Ruan Ruan glanced from a distance, saw his mother and concubine in an inconspicuous position behind, and withdrew his gaze. Hefei is not bad, and the little fox is willing to take care of it. Just wait for Yun Xingzhou to turn around and settle down. As for the Great Wei Emperor... As an arrow in the chest, I have never dared to forget it. The Great Wei Emperor was talking to Concubine Lou. As a result, I don''t know why, but my chest feels inexplicably cold. Thinking that Concubine Shu was losing her temper again, the Great Wei Emperor happily withdrew his gaze, and quietly asked the **** to serve Concubine Shu a dish, which was considered coaxing. Concubine Lou was not angry when she saw it. Anger doesn''t really show in front of people. Otherwise, her face will be lost, and if His Majesty has no face, how will she compete for favor in the future? Especially with her current status, competing for favor is not something she needs to do. She needs to gather the power in her hand, and then help her son to seize power is the serious thing. Therefore, even if the Great Wei Emperor took special care of Concubine Shu, Concubine Lou was not angry. Concubine Shu did not expect that at this time, His Majesty was still thinking of herself. I couldn''t help but feel a little bit more beautiful in my heart. In front of the concubines, I got a face again, and I raised my head unconsciously. During the banquet, Ruan Ruan felt that the charcoal fire in the room was a little hot, so she thought about going out for a walk. Yun Xingzhou quietly followed behind, a long distance away, but he was not worried about Ruan Ruan, so he followed quietly, and did not want Ruan Ruan to see it. The little fox knew that he was following, but he didn''t stop it. Chapter 1536： The concubines beauty and disgust are eighty Chapter 1536 Prince Consort The backyard of the palace is very big. Ruan Ruan took Hongyu and Hongxiang around the back. After a while, the cold wind blew, and when she felt a little cold, she was ready to go back. When I went back, I accidentally ran into... Prince. The prince looks pretty good. After all, his roots are good. When he comes to the prince, as long as he doesn''t grow crooked, he looks good. Ruan Ruan originally thought that he was out for a walk, not deliberately blocking himself. Therefore, Ruan Ruan deliberately gave way when he saw the person. After all, I don''t have enough identity now, I''m just a princess, I can''t compare with the prince. When you meet a noble, you have to give way. This little fox still understands. And there is no need to care about such trivial matters. But the Crown Prince Ruan Shiheng didn''t think so. He came out on purpose and brought only a servant, naturally to block Ruan Ruan. "Qinyang." After Ruan Shiheng came over, he said in a cold voice. Yun Xingzhou was hidden in the dark, squinting his eyes. Visually measured the distance between each other, and at the same time predicted in his heart, if Ruan Shiheng did something, would it be too late to save people by himself. If it is too late, he will change place. Its just that the backyard of the palace is a rockery that can be used as a barrier, and other places are not too easy to hide. "His Royal Highness." Ruan Ruan bowed very naturally, still in a state of yielding. Ruan Shiheng sneered and pulled Ruan Ruan behind the rockery to one side. Yun Xingzhou switched an angle, and in the dark night, a pair of eyes stared very brightly. If Ruan Shiheng really dared to do anything to Ruan Ruan, he might have to recklessly kill the prince first. "His Royal Highness, what are you doing?" Ruan Ruan didn''t panic after being pulled in. Instead, she tidied up her messed up sleeves and asked softly. "Qinyang, listen, if you want Concubine He to live better and more comfortable in the harem, just listen to Gu''s words honestly and ask your concubine to surrender as soon as possible, otherwise, you don''t want to see Concubine He. As soon as I get old, I will be sent to the cold palace, or even die?" Ruan Shiheng grasped Ruan Ruan''s weakness as soon as he opened his mouth. In the plot, he also said the same. Then the original owner was forced to do nothing, and went to Yun Xingzhou to make a scene. As a result, Yun Xingzhou was finally forced to be angry, and then he arrested her and turned her into a sacrifice. When we arrived at the little fox, lets not talk about it, Yun Xingzhou is connected with himself, and its hard to say that this is his own dog. Even without the variable of Yun Xingzhou, Ruan Ruan could easily overthrow the Great Wei Dynasty, and then become the emperor himself, and let this group of miserable princes play with the prince. Do you really think that you have never been an emperor, have no experience, and cant play with you? If it wasn''t too tiring to be the emperor, I would have done it myself. Still waiting for you to threaten me like this? Yun Xingzhou heard this sentence in the dark, his brows and eyes became cold, and there were lines of icy light from the bottom of his eyes. When Ruan Ruan heard Ruan Shiheng say this, she just hooked her lips, smiling a little weirdly in the dark night. "His Royal Highness, do you want to threaten me with my mother-in-law?" Ruan Ruan raised her head and glanced. is obviously not so stunning eyebrows, but at this time it is shaking with a sultry meaning. Ruan Shiheng was swayed, and after reacting, he secretly snorted, and it was indeed the fetish son of a lowly queen concubine. The breath on his face was colder, and his voice was indifferent: "You wouldn''t think, I''m joking." Chapter 1537： The concubines beauty and disgust are eighty-one Chapter 1537 Prince Consort "Then I understand." Ruan Ruan nodded, indicating that he understood. Then raised his foot, slammed Ruan Shiheng against the wall, and didn''t come down for a long time. Ruan Shiheng didn''t expect that he would be pushed against the wall by a soft woman. And Ruan Ruan hit the egg, no man could bear such pain. Therefore, Ruan Shiheng clutched his lower body, and his whole body hurt so much that he couldn''t straighten his waist. However, you thought it was over here? No. Ruan Ruan gave a soft laugh after stepping over. In the dark night, this sound was a little soft, but it was very clear. Yun Xingzhou originally wanted to come forward to help. As a result, halfway through, he stopped again. Watching Ruan Ruan raised his hand, he pressed the prince into the rockery, and beat him violently. The problem is, Ruan Ruan is also ruthless. She tore Ruan Shiheng''s clothes and directly blocked Ruan Shiheng''s mouth. Then, press there and hit again, and there is no sound at all. For fear of attracting the attention of others, Yun Xingzhou also set up a sentry outside. Until Ruan Ruan felt comfortable and enjoyed it, and walked out, Yun Xingzhou was a little relieved. "Let''s go." Seeing Yun Xingzhou outside, Ruan Ruan didn''t feel panic or anything. And Yun Xingzhou also naturally held Ruan Ruan''s hand, and then released the signal fireworks with the other hand. Seeing this firework, Ruan Ruan was a little surprised. In the normal plot, Yun Xingzhou still needs a period of preparation. Normally, it needs to wait until the end of the year before the preparation is in place, and then move his hand to take down the Great Wei Dynasty in one fell swoop. But now it means... Earlier. Ruan Ruan gave Yun Xingzhou a strange look. And Yun Xingzhou clenched Ruan Ruan''s hand and said softly, "Aruan, I don''t want you to be threatened by others in your future life, after tonight, no one in this world will dare to take yours. If you speak softly, no one will dare to threaten you." Having said this, Yun Xingzhou paused for a while, then lowered his voice and said in a hoarse tone: "Even if it''s me, it won''t work." This is the promise of a careerist. Ruan Ruan naturally believed him. After thinking about what he said, he asked softly, "So, are you prepared to do the opposite?" This sentence is very light, like asking if you are full tonight. Yun Xingzhou has always known that his little prince is very powerful inside. Thinking about how the prince was beaten just now, he couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t tell anyone to know. But hearing Ruan Ruan''s calm tone, Yun Xingzhou was still startled. held Ruan Ruan''s hand, tightened it involuntarily, and then asked in a low voice, "What does A Ruan think?" "Acceptable." I didn''t give a particularly good evaluation, but the sentence was acceptable, and I already agreed. After all, Ruan Ruan is the princess of the Great Wei. Under normal circumstances, it is necessary to maintain the country of the Great Wei. However, she said that it was acceptable, which meant that she had no opinion on the rebellion, and even was happy to see it succeed. Realizing this, Yun Xingzhou felt a little at ease. As long as his little act is not uncomfortable, there is nothing left to worry about. He originally wanted to wait until the next year to act. But can''t wait. Seeing Ruan Ruan being embarrassed by these princesses and threatened by these princes. Yun Xingzhou didn''t want to wait any longer. He couldn''t wait to send Ruan Ruan to a high position, so that Ruan Ruan would no longer be threatened by these people. So, do it now! Chapter 1538： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting eighty-two Chapter 1538 Prince Consort is beautiful and hates eighty-two Knowing that Ruan Ruan no longer objected, Yun Xingzhou felt much more at ease. Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue were waiting for his signal message early in the morning. This time, they were very well prepared, and it would not be a problem to kill a Great Wei Dynasty. This was already in preparation after Yun Xingzhou took the champion test last year, after he was used to seeing the routines and darkness of the officialdom. Now that its all over, Ive been preparing for more than a year, so theres no reason why its not enough. After seeing the signal, Fu Zhuo and Guan Qingyue were already in action. They can only succeed, not fail. The Great Wei Emperor was still drinking wine with the imperial concubine, and from time to time he was talking to the queen. What a happy life. As a result, the next second, an accident happened. The big **** came to report that there was an abnormality in the palace. Just before he finished speaking, he saw that someone was already approaching. Emperor Wei had dozens of dark guards in his hands, and all of them were first-class players. Yun Xingzhou knew this early on. There is no way to solve this secretly, you can only find a solution when you face the gong and the drum in the opposite direction. But before the real attack came in, Yun Xingzhou asked Ruan Ruan to take out the general and the concubine. So as not to become a hostage of the Great Wei Emperor. Emperor Wei didn''t realize what was going on. saw that Yun Xingzhou had walked in. The two sides confronted each other in the banquet hall. The concubines and clansmen shivered with fright, and some even fainted from fright. But, no one cares. The Great Wei Emperor didn''t quite know what was going on. But when he saw Yun Xingzhou bringing people in, he immediately reacted. "You, Concubine, are you rebelling?" The Great Wei Emperor was not too panicked. After all, the palace had guards and he had secret guards, so what were you afraid of? "As Your Majesty sees it." Yun Xingzhou returned magnanimously, while clenching Ruan Ruan''s hand. When Emperor Wei heard this, his brows froze immediately: "You bastard!" After scolding, he also kicked the table next to him, as if he wanted to prove that he was not weak. glanced at Ruan Ruan who was standing beside Yun Xingzhou, the Great Wei Emperor narrowed his brows and said coldly, "Qinyang." "Here." Ruan Ruan replied casually, her brows and eyes also showing a cold light. When the Great Wei Emperor saw this, he felt that it was not very good. However, he still managed to keep his aura unbroken, and said coldly, "Kill him, kill him, I will make you a princess." For a concubine princess like Ruan Ruan, the princess is a kind of temptation. There is still some disparity in treatment between the daughter of the queen and the daughter of the concubine. Although it is not too big, there are still some. This is a temptation. This is indeed a good temptation for a girl like the original owner who does not know the power and interests. Unfortunately, the little fox is not a girl who doesn''t understand anything. Hearing the Great Wei Emperor say this, Ruan Ruan just chuckled, and then asked back, "Is that just the case? Is the father''s country and father''s life just worthy of the title of a princess?" Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, the Great Wei Emperor immediately knew that this Princess Qinyang also had a big appetite. Maybe Yun Xingzhou promised her some great benefit, so she doesn''t look down on her own benefit. In this regard, the Great Wei Emperor sneered again, and then sneered: "Qinyang, you must be content, what has this rebel promised you? What do you think you can believe?" Chapter 1539： Concubine others are beautiful and disgusting eighty-three Chapter 1539 Prince Consort 83 In order to tease out the relationship between Ruan Ruan and Yun Xingzhou, the Great Wei Emperor also tried his best. Although his tone was cold, he said a lot. "You don''t even think about it, once this rebel is successful, you will be the princess of the previous dynasty. Do you think that a princess of the previous dynasty can be a concubine, or a noble concubine, and it would be good not to be dealt with together. You are still dreaming, killing him, Qin Yang, kill him, I will seal you as a direct princess, and then find a good marriage for you." At this time, the Great Wei Emperor, although he didn''t know what to do, felt that the father and daughter were blood related here. Ruan Ruan should still kill Yun Xingzhou. Do you believe in your own father, or in a so-called husband? The Great Wei Emperor gave a multiple choice question. However, the little fox said that as an adult, he didn''t want to do multiple-choice questions. If the options are good, she wants to select them all. If the options are bad, she doesn''t want one. Adults, you have to be a little adult willful. So, hearing the Great Wei Emperor say this, Ruan Ruan just smiled and said: "My father is joking, marrying a husband, this is still taught by the father, isn''t it counted here?" Having said this, Ruan Ruan smiled lowly, and then continued: "After killing my husband, how can I feel at ease after Qinyang?" Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, the Great Wei Emperor gritted his teeth in anger. But he managed to control it in the end, and said tightly with frowning eyes: "Kill him, Qinyang, right now, if you kill him, I will make your mother the queen." This is a big temptation. As a result, after he said this, he heard Empress Yan shivering behind him, screaming loudly: "Your Majesty!!!" A very shrill scream. At this time, Queen Yan still cares about her status and title. As a result, in order to survive, the Great Wei Emperor said impatiently, "Shut up for me." After saying , he carefully looked at the position of the empress. He didn''t dare to gamble on Ruan Ruan, he had to catch Concubine He and take a hostage in his hand, which was always useful. As a result, I looked around and found no figure of Hefei. "Is your father looking for your mother and concubine?" Seeing this, Ruan Ruan asked with a smile. almost didn''t make the Great Wei emperor angry. "You, it''s you, right? You hid that bitch, Concubine He, right?" At this time, the Great Wei Emperor was also furious. It is impossible to make peace, then at this time, it is survival. put a signal in his hand, his close guard, a total of fifty people, all appeared. Seeing these people appear, everyone''s nerves relaxed a bit. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, but slowly took out bows and arrows from the soldiers beside Yun Xingzhou. In the plot, whoever gave the original owner an arrow, is now going to return it. Don''t talk about father-daughter friendship. When the other party killed him, he never thought that the original owner was his daughter. So, at this time, don''t talk to the little fox about ethics. Seeing Ruan Ruan throwing an arrow, Emperor Wei narrowed his eyes and shouted loudly, "Qinyang, you bitch, you actually want to kill your father!" The Great Wei Emperor was really surprised. He didn''t know how a daughter who was inconspicuous in the past could become so ruthless now. On the other hand, Ruan Ruan was not affected at all, calmly fiddling with the bow and arrow. Seeing this scene, Yun Xingzhou felt a little flustered. he didn''t want Ruan Ruan to bear the infamy of murdering his father. Chapter 1540： The concubines beauty is disgusting Chapter 1540 The beauty and disgust of others are finished Thinking of this, Yun Xingzhou gently hugged Ruan Ruan from behind, taught Ruan Ruan to draw a bow and arrow, and said softly, "A Ruan, let me come, this kind of dirty, bitter, let me come. " He didn''t want his own little public act, and he had to bear a bad name on his back. So, let him bear all the infamy alone. No matter how the future generations scold him, his behavior must be clean. "Together." Ruan Ruan just hooked her lips evilly. It is interesting to report revenge with your own hands. So, draw the bow with Yun Xingzhou, and keep the bow full. Ruan Ruan has a lot of strength, and of course the little fox used his strength casually. Yun Xingzhou was surprised that Ruan Ruan was so powerful. But he didn''t loosen his hand at all, and still helped Ruan Ruan as usual. The Great Wei Emperor was really scared at this time. Because Yun Xingzhou had signaled everyone to attack before the arrow was actually released. Emperor Wei''s dark guard was still protecting him. But the number is decreasing. Even the best Dark Guard cant match the crowd. Yun Xingzhou has been planning for so long and forbearing for so long, waiting for the current outbreak. So, how could we not count these dark guards of the Great Wei Emperor among them. At this time, it was almost a one-sided crush. Some of the clan members screamed and some were accidentally injured. Ruan Ruan didn''t look much, but patiently aimed at Emperor Wei. She took aim, and Yun Xingzhou accompanied him, not distracted at all to do other things. Emperor Wei finally took a step back and waved his hand. In the next second, I wanted to scream and curse. only Whoosh! An arrow rang out, and then broke through the air. Emperor Wei was still in disbelief when he died. He really didn''t believe it, Qinyang dared to kill his father. But the fact is, Ruan Ruan really dared. not only killed, but also looked at other clans magnanimously. Ruan Ruan will help Yun Xingzhou to deal with those that are not pleasing to the eye, and there is no way to make them surrender. Little Fox did not know whether Yun Xingzhou, a person with two souls, was one soul after all. Because of uncertainty, I dare not release all my love. What can do now is to compensate for something that can be done by raising your hand. She handled these people, Yun Xingzhou was beside him, handing a knife from time to time, or going up by herself. This night, the Great Wei Palace was doomed to be bloody. Every high-ranking person actually stepped on countless blood and rose to the top again. The same is true for clouds and boats. After the overnight coup d''tat, Yun Xingzhou firmly held the Emperor Wei and the power of Yong''an City in his hands. Most of the ancestral relatives were killed and injured, and there were officials who surrendered. Yun Xingzhou welcomes them. If they do not surrender, Yun Xingzhou will deal with them directly. Compared to other emperors with a little softness and kindness, Yun Xingzhou really implements the fact that people are beautiful and hateful to the end. Those who obey me, Chang. Those who go against me will die. Yun Xingzhou will carry out these eight characters to the end. In the spring of the new year, Yun Xingzhou officially ascended the throne after preparing for a winter, and at the same time changed the country''s name to: He. The sum of sums. Only Ruan Ruan and Yun Xingzhou know the deep meaning of the country name . After Yun Xingzhou ascended the throne, Ruan Ruan was named Empress. There is no one other than this official queen. And this situation never changed until Yun Xingzhou died. Because of what happened when they were newly married, they just kept a gentleman''s distance until they died, and never had children. After , Yun Xingzhou picked a good child from his clan, raised it with his own hands, and then entrusted the country to him. Until he returned to the void, the little fox was still thinking about the matter of one person and two souls. This kind of guess actually requires multiple worlds to verify. Thinking of this, and no longer looking at the stars on his wrist, Ruan Ruan said softly: "Go to the next world." A lifetime of peace. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world, the ghosts of the 1970s are over~ Thank you Mojiu for your leisurely reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1541： Interstellar true and false daughter Chapter 1541 Interstellar true and false daughter The first thing came to the new world, the little fox felt a gust of wind in his ears, and there was a strong smell of alcohol. This gust of wind was mixed with danger, and the little fox subconsciously reached out. "Grass, little bitch, how dare you fight back?" The man''s rough voice sounded in his ears. Ruan Ruan opened his eyes, ignoring the rest, grabbed the man over, then raised his other hand, a knife in his hand. The man was still cursing, but the little fox sent him to the ground with a knife. After being stunned, he finally became honest. Ruan Ruan threw the person aside with a look of disgust. This person is a drunkard, smells of alcohol all over, and even beats someone after drinking? Throwing the man to the ground, Ruan Ruan looked at the environment she was in. Small room, a bed, a desk, a small wardrobe, the room is very shabby, and the sheets are starting to pill. There are not many paper books on the desk, just some sundries and clothes. There were also some socks on the bed, but they were all washed clean. The man fell at his feet at this moment, because the room was too small and the door was still closed, so the man was here with his body curled up. Its just that Ruan Ruan didnt care much at all. After thinking about the wisher''s wish, the little fox breathed a sigh of relief: "Give me the plot." "Then what do you want?" 9488 was even skinned. Ruan softly hooked his lips and smiled, and 9488 was so frightened that he sent three copies in a row. One is the plot with active consciousness organized by it, one is very official, and the plot is based on the main point of view of the hero and heroine, and the other is the memory archive of the original owner. It can be known from the plot from the official main perspective of the male and female protagonists that this is a planetary story. And it also involves the **** plot of true and false daughters, holding the wrong child. The male protagonist of the plot, named Wan Xuan, is the main star of the Interstellar Federation - the eldest young master of the Amis Star Wan family, and is also the great God of War in the interstellar space. Wanxuan, as an excellent God of War in the Federation, naturally has countless admirers. However, since he was a child, he made a marriage contract with the eldest princess who was also the main star, which broke the hearts of many girls. And the heroine Sheng Yilin is a book-wearer. She came to the interstellar from the realm of self-cultivation and found herself transmigrating to a poor interstellar with the same name. When Sheng Yilin came, she was not called Sheng Yilin, but Ruan Lin. And Ruan Ruan was not called Ruan Ruan at first, but Sheng Yiruan. That''s right, the original owner and Sheng Yilin, the book-wearing girl, are the two protagonists in the blood of the dog who carried the wrong child. After all, Sheng Yilin had read this story and knew that the original body she occupied was actually the true princess of the royal family of the Interstellar Federation, so she arranged it in advance, then retrieved the royal family, and showed her good strength to let the royal family see her value. . Then after a series of data comparisons, Sheng Yilin successfully returned to the royal family and restored her identity as a princess. As for the original owner, because she had been spoiled since childhood and her mental strength was relatively poor, she only looked like A-rank, and because she was not liked by Queen Sheng, she did not stay in the royal family as an adopted daughter, but was sent back to the Ruan family directly. . The identities of the two people have been successfully changed back half a month ago. Sheng Yilin is now in the military academy of the main star, showing her good strength. And the original owner was sent to a very poor planet far away from the main star - the ball star. New World, Interstellar Chapter 1542： Interstellar true and false daughter II Chapter 1542 Interstellar true and false daughter two The ball star is a little far from the main star of the Federation, and it takes two hours to pass by a spaceship. The original owner was sent back to the Ruan family, only to find out that the Ruan family''s conditions were not good, not the most desperate. And the situation at home is the most speechless. Father Ruan is an alcoholic, oh, the one who wanted to hit the little fox just now. He was also a soldier on the battlefield many years ago, but because he was injured by the Zerg, his mental strength was completely lost, and his force value was greatly reduced. In desperation, he had to retreat to the logistics. Father Ruan felt that he was unhappy, and finally received a compensation, and went back to live in confusion. At the beginning of , because he received compensation in his hand, he was still rich, so he lived close to the main star. Only later, because of drunkenness and idleness, the money became less and less. In the end, he was poor and had to move to a football star. Even though he was so poor, Father Ruan still kept drinking. He used to beat Sheng Yilin when he was drunk. Now the original owner has been replaced, and Ruan Ruan has been beaten in the last half month. And the original owner''s biological mother, because the force value and mental strength are very ordinary, so she used to be a nutrient solution production, a worker on the assembly line. Now that she is far away from the main star, she does not have such a high-level occupation. Most of Ruans mother just picks up a little bit of work to maintain her survival. But even so, Father Ruan still couldn''t change his drinking problem. And Ruan''s mother was weak, even if her daughter was beaten, she didn''t dare to stop her, and she often had to hide for fear that she would also be beaten. And the original owner also has a younger brother, who is a little gangster on the street of the football star. Fighting and making troubles every day, the force value and mental strength have been inherited from his father, which is not bad, otherwise he would not be able to hold the position of a street tyrant. The family is poor, the parents are drunk, the mother is a coward, and the younger brother is Street Fighter. The original owner... The original owner used to be a arrogant little princess who was raised in the royal family. It wasn''t anyone who calculated who was wrong back then, it was really an accident. The original owner''s mother followed her father to the battlefield because she was pregnant. Queen Sheng was still young at that time, and she went to the battlefield with her. As a result, everyone gave birth to a child together, and it was wrong to have a lot of people. But the royal people are suspicious by nature, and Queen Sheng felt that the original owner''s biological mother just wanted to let the original owner live a good life, so she deliberately carried the wrong child. is also because of doubts about this, so Queen Sheng will not hesitate to send the original owner back to the star, regardless of her years of parenting. In addition, Sheng Yilin''s soul, after all, came from the realm of self-cultivation. Although she did not bring her previous cultivation, she used the method of cultivation to improve her martial strength and mental strength, making her leap from a poor girl to a talented girl. won a lot of admiring glances at once. Compared to the original owner, who had low blood in his bones, of course, it was Sheng Yilin. The little princess with noble blood and super-ability was even more liked by Queen Sheng. The original owner was spoiled in the past. After all, she was the first child of the royal family, and she was regarded as the eldest princess. She was extremely favored by His Majesty the Federal King and Queen Sheng. The character is arrogant, and he can''t bear hardships, and he has a family of monsters and ghosts. After returning to the football star, within a month, the original owner jumped off the building and committed suicide because he couldn''t stand it. Before her death, her thoughts were actually very simple. She thinks that if she has a chance, she wants to be brave again. Even if she is in a quagmire, she can be proud to be herself, instead of caring about the environment around her, caring about the eyes of others, and making herself feel wronged and uncomfortable. Chapter 1543： Interstellar true and false daughter Chapter 1543 Interstellar true and false daughter three This is the original owner''s wish. After watching the plot, Ruan Ruan sat back on the cot. Think carefully about the situation that you need to face now. A drunk father who had been knocked unconscious by himself and lay on the ground. There is also a mother who is a coward. It is still daytime at this time, and it is estimated that he will go to work odd jobs to support the family. Otherwise, the family can''t even drink nutrient solution. Not to mention, there is an alcoholic, plus a gangster brother, who will come back and rob a little money if he has nothing to do. As for this little brother... The little fox pouted, if he dares to bear, the little fox can personally teach him: your father, why is your father. The original owner is 27 years old this year. In the concept that the average life expectancy of interstellar people can live to more than 200 years old, 27 years old is really not too big. In the past, even though the original owner was relatively weak in spirit, he still studied in the military academy of the main star of the Federation. It''s just that after the status of the dog blood was changed back, everyone was sent to the star, and the student status was also transferred to the humble elementary school of the star. I want to go back again, I''m afraid it won''t be easy. No connections, no background, and was disliked by Queen Sheng again. Wanting to go back is as difficult as going to the sky. But the original owner didn''t seem to be obsessed with going back. She just wanted to be braver and stronger. Even if you are in a disadvantaged position, you can bloom your own pride. After watching the official plot, I sorted out the original memory. There is not much usefulness, just some of the past. The original owner still misses a bit, but Ruan Ruan doesn''t plan to think too much. It is more important to face reality. A football star... "We will live here for a long time in the future." The little fox opened his mouth with a smile, and flipped through the stories compiled by 9488 from its perspective and concept. is indeed very subjective. From the perspective of 9488, Sheng Yilin is a scheming bitch, and the fiance of the original owner... Oh, how could I forget this person. The original owner''s fiance Wan Xuan, because the original owner''s identity was beaten back to his original form, the fiance naturally does not count, and now he is Sheng Yilin''s fiance. In the summary story of 9488, Wan Xuan is a scumbag who is not honorable. For 9488, Wan Xuan wanted to marry the princess, not the original owner. "You''re quite smart." Ruan Ruan read the story, smiled and closed it all. 9488 is still too subjective. Although Sheng Yilin came over, she simply recognized her relatives, but she did not calculate anything in the middle. is rather a magnanimous person. The matter of holding the wrong child at the beginning, although it was a mistake, but Sheng Yilin really did nothing to make people misunderstood. It was actually the original owner''s parents who thought about it. However, the royal people have some guesses, which is also unpredictable. The little fox is too lazy to care about these. Before there is no absolute strength, to care about these is to make it difficult for oneself. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to get mad at himself as soon as he came over. Sitting on the bed and adjusting his breath for a while, Ruan Ruan felt the original master''s force and mental strength, and Ruan Ruan knew it. The original master''s force value is 2S, but his mental power is only A. This is probably following the original owner''s mother, because the original owner''s mother is not good at aptitude. The qualifications of the federal royal family are all good. The original owner had such an accident, which made everyone feel a little uncomfortable. Now I found out that it really wasn''t my own, and Sheng Yilin was now a genius with both martial and mental power at the 2S level, and the royal family was instantly satisfied. Chapter 1544： Interstellar true and false daughter four Chapter 1544 Interstellar true and false daughter four These mental powers and martial power values ??are all scum in front of Ruan Ruan''s ten thousand years of cultivation. Even if the little fox now has only half of the inner alchemy. But the ten thousand years of cultivation is enough to crush them. The original owner wanted to be stronger and braver. Ruan Ruan thought about it, raised his hand and beat the original owner''s drunk father. This kind of person is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, plus his brain has been destroyed, and his mental strength is completely useless. The little fox is too lazy to tell him the truth of being a human being, doesn''t he agree? Hit the server first! Ruan Jingyuan woke up in pain. When I woke up, I was still a little drunk, and I didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Ruan Ruan standing in front of him, he was about to stand up, cursing in his mouth. As a result, Ruan Ruan lifted his foot and kicked him against the wall. Ruan Jingyuan gasped from his aching mouth. "You little bitch, you actually want to hit me?" How could Ruan Jingyuan endure such pain, and was bullied by a weak chicken like Ruan Ruan? So, after scolding unpleasant words in my mouth, I still remembered it. As a result, Ruan Ruan got another kick. "Does it hurt?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile, putting her arms around her chest. Ruan Jingwan was suddenly speechless. Because of his brain injury, he has no mental strength, and his force value also drops. Fortunately, at home, there is no one powerful. The original Sheng Yilin was actually a waste. Its just that after the girl who wore the book came, she used the technique of self-cultivation to make up for these deficiencies. The only powerful person in the family is Ruan Xingchen, the younger brother of the original owner. But he is often away from home. Therefore, the bullied is Ruan Mu, the former Sheng Yilin, and the current original owner. Being kicked twice at this moment, Ruan Jingyuan''s mind was sober all of a sudden. Wrong! Today''s Ruan Ruan is wrong! How dare you hit him? Ruan Jingyuan didn''t dare to scold him any more, and looked at Ruan Ruan with his eyes. In fact, Ruan Ruan has A-level mental power and can beat Ruan Jingyuan. It''s just that the little princess has been raised in the royal family since she was a child, and because her mental strength is not good enough, she doesn''t have much chance to see the outside world. is the real battlefield, she has never seen it so big. Therefore, in the face of Ruan Jingyuan, who is not as strong as her, the original owner did not dare to resist. One is because this is the biological father, and the other is cowardly. This is following the original owner''s cowardly mother. Ruan Jingyuan knew Ruan Ruan''s strength. But now I feel that it doesnt look like it. I always feel that this biological daughter who has just been sent back is a little different. seems stronger than it looks. However, his mental power has been destroyed, and he has long been a waste. Therefore, it is impossible to see the strength of the opponent. Ruan Jingyuan kept silent. Ruan Ruan didn''t ask for anything, and it was really rare to ask questions at one time. So, Ruan Ruan smiled: "In the future, if you drink again, or beat people again, I see you beat again and again, until..." Having said this, Ruan Ruan smiled lowly, and his voice was as cold as cold light: "I''ll hit you to death." The four characters are obviously light and fluttering, but they are chilled to the bone. When Ruan Jingyuan heard this, the whole person shuddered. wanted to resist, but after thinking about Ruan Ruan''s feet just now, the cat was scared to the corner of the wall again. "Now, I want to drink nutrient solution." The original owner had not drank nutrient solution for two days due to despair. Therefore, at this time, Ruan Ruan asked Ruan Jingyuan to find a way. He has money to buy wine, how can he have no money to buy nutrient solution? Chapter 1545： Interstellar true and false daughter Chapter 1545 Interstellar true and false daughter Ruan Jingyuan was beaten out of his body, at this time, it was naturally Ruan Ruan who said what. He honestly took the money and went out, and originally wanted to drink. But thinking about Ruan Ruan''s unhesitating feet before, Ruan Jingyuan turned a corner and came back honestly. Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to watch him remotely. I feel that I am useless, and now I can only be a remote camera 9488. Recently, I have been very concerned about remote matters. "Dad, he wants to run." Seeing that Ruan Jingyuan wanted to buy wine with money, 9488 ran away and screamed. "Tong, you are already a mature Tong, don''t yell..." Ruan Ruan laughed and teased, and at the end, deliberately paused. 9488 didn''t feel good, but Ruan Ruan continued with a smile, "Chun." 9488: ! I knew that spicy chicken and fox would not say nice things, so angry. "If he really dares to go and buy wine, Dad will break his leg first." The little fox said again with a smile. 9488 is the letter. Spicy chickens and foxes have so many tricks, interrupting and then picking up this kind of thing is a normal thing in Interstellar. Just this poor family. The house is very small, it seems to be about seventy square meters. For the original owner, it is indeed a big gap. The original owner used to be in the cloakroom of the royal family, and it was better than this. such a pity. That was all in the past. The original owner and two gift boxes were sent back to this planet together. It is said that at that time it was the prince of the royal familySheng Yihong drove back with a mecha. This is the last bit of affection for the royal family. After , the original owner once cried to Queen Sheng on his personal terminal. As a result, Queen Sheng directly blocked the original owner. The original owner collapsed at that time, and then he cried to His Majesty the King. and then blocked again... Then came his former sister, Princess Sheng Yirong, and then blocked again... In half a month, the original owner can be said to have offended all his former parents, sister and two younger brothers. In other words, people don''t want to have another slum sister. So, those who can be blocked are blocked. Including some of the former plastic flower sisters, now they are all on each other''s blacklist, drinking Bing Kuo Le and singing. The capitalization of is miserable. On the personal terminal of the original owner, the Contacts item is now very clean. The original owner''s current parents, one beats people, the other cowardly, the younger brother came back from the original owner and said he had never met. So, not a single one was added. Looking at the contacts of the personal terminal, it was empty. The little fox smiled inexplicably. Because of the sudden downfall, the original owner was embarrassed to contact his fianc, Wan Xuan. But Wan Xuan did not hesitate to block the original owner. Even in the past, because he played well with Wan Xuan, those who knew the original owner also blocked the original owner. It can be seen that 9488 did not wrong Wan Xuan. is indeed a cold-blooded man. And what he loves is only the status and power of the princess, never the original owner. But the little fox expressed his understanding. When people go to high places, water flows to low places. The little fox also understands the drive of interest. These are just those who block the blacklist. In the future, everyone should stay in each other''s blacklist, and don''t get in the way of anyone. Otherwise, if the little fox is unhappy, maybe it will destroy half a star... When he thought of destroying half of the planet with his own hands, the little fox seemed to remember something, and went over the plot... Chapter 1546： Interstellar true and false daughter six Chapter 1546 Interstellar true and false daughter six In the plot, there is a person who really destroyed half the planet of the main star. This person''s name is: Jing Chen. is a researcher in the main star research institute, and is also the research leader in the institute. is said to be a scientific maniac, the kind who usually does not show up. This person is considered a super villain in the plot, and his strength is terrifying. In the end, for some reason, he destroyed the main star and half of the planet. He is actually cool with half the planet. If it wasn''t for the male and female main players to turn the tide, then the entire main star''s people would probably have to accompany Jing Chen to cool down together. But Rao has the heroine Sheng Yilin to save the main star, but in the end, only half of the main star is left intact, and the remaining half is said to have recovered for hundreds of years. Until the death of the hero and heroine, this half of the planet has not been repaired. It can be seen that Jing Chen is so powerful. This person is said to have stayed in the research institute for many years, and the average person can easily dislike him. And because he studies various biological structures, the royal family is also extremely polite to him. In the end, whoever provoked him, no one knows. The little fox looked at the name and the person''s profile, and suddenly became interested. The status of his dog in various worlds is not low. The little fox is guessing the possible identity of the other party in this world. Either did not come, or... Two souls. Either a big villain like Jing Chen. Of course, there is another possibility. Back pot man! If he really becomes a scapegoat, then it is also possible to become the original owner''s original fianc Wan Xuan. These are too far away from you, just look at them first. To go to the main star, you have to go sooner or later. temporary Lets eat and drink enough. Ruan Jingyuan bought the nutrient solution and came back. After seeing Ruan Ruan, I originally wanted to throw it away. But looking at Ruan Ruan standing by the wall, he looked at him with a half-smile. Ruan Jingyuan only felt pain in his soul again. Honestly handed over the nutrient solution, then walked to the side and sat down with his back to Ruan Ruan, obviously very angry. You can''t drink, and life has no meaning. He is a crippled person now, so what should he do if he doesn''t drink to relieve his worries? But if you drink alcohol, you will be beaten. Ruan Jingyuan is not a fool, and he doesn''t want to be beaten. Interstellar''s nutrient solution is actually good and bad. It seems that Ruan Jingyuan bought it back, even if it is the lowest one, it can only supplement the daily physical consumption, and it is not too much. If you consume too much, this nutrient solution is useless. But now there is no money in the air, Ruan Jingyuan came back after drinking again, and it is estimated that there is no money left in his hand. Besides, there is really nothing good about football stars. Therefore, if you want to really eat and drink well, you have to rely on yourself. "Are there any wild resource stars nearby?" In the interstellar era, it is not easy to eat delicious dishes. Because planting on many planets actually supplies the main star. These poor planets like them, at most, can buy some ingredients from the black market at extremely high prices and come back to cook. However, there are some wild planets, many of which are still to be developed, and resources can be grown on them. This is what Ruan Ruan asked about. Since I want to be full, but the stars dont have any good nutrient solution. Then you have to do it yourself and have enough food and clothing. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Ruan Jingyuan turned around and gave Ruan Ruan a strange look. But because of Ruan Ruan''s fist, he finally said honestly: "The northwest corner, the nearest star, half-developed, wild planet, it is said that it can be planted." Chapter 1547： Interstellar true and false daughter seven Chapter 1547 Interstellar true and false daughter seven Hearing what Ruan Jingyuan said, the little fox opened his personal terminal and checked the location of this so-called semi-developed small planet. is very close, and there are spaceships passing through. But there are not many, only four times a day. Two in the morning and two in the afternoon. This time point is close to evening, and there is still a spaceship passing by. But it has passed, and it may not come back. On a small planet, there may be all kinds of wild beasts. In fact, it is not safe to spend the night there. But look at the current home... Oh, is there anything less safe than this? "Understood, thank you." Ruan Ruan nodded at Ruan Jingyuan after reading it. As a result, Ruan Jingyuan shivered in fright, then turned around and entered the main house. Ruan Ruan ignored him and looked at the original owner''s terminal first. The original owner still had some money in his hand. Although all Star Cards have been changed due to name changes, those that should be cancelled have been cancelled. The money in was naturally recovered by the royal family. But the terminal system also has a wallet where money can be stored. The original owner still has some money in it. Once upon a time, I used to ignore the small money, and occasionally went to the street to swipe the terminal, and also took the account of these small money. Now these have become all the belongings of the little fox. 20,000 stars. In this interstellar era where prices are flying, its really not much money. Now, lets take a more intuitive example. A most common nutrient solution is about 80 to 100 stars. A good one is around 100 to 150. The price of purified nutrient solution is more than 200 stars. According to adults, at least three nutrient solutions a day are calculated, and it is still considered as the minimum standard nutrient solution. 20,000 stars is not enough to drink nutrient solution for a year. And besides eating and drinking, a person has other consumption. 20,000 coins used to be the original owner''s pocket money for one to two days. But now, it is all the belongings, and in the future, I will use this money to support myself. Fortunately, after the original owner came back, Ruan Jingyuan and the others did not know about it because of fear and disgust with these family members. Otherwise, it is estimated that they have all been taken away. I have money in my hand, but I dont need to take money from Ruan Jingyuan. Seeing that Ruan Jingyuan didn''t come out, Ruan Ruan didn''t care. packed up, looked at how embarrassed he was, and went to take a simple shower. Then I changed into clean clothes and set off to the unknown little planet. 9488 had no idea what Ruan Ruan was going to do in this world. At this time, he was shocked to see Ruan Ruan get on the spaceship that was going to semi-exploit the small planet. "Dad, you..." 9488 didn''t know why, but it would shiver. Ruan Ruan spread out his hands and said innocently: "Starting from scratch, I still have 20,000 stars, not even a dime, this is good, but what do you want to say? Plug-in?" Having said this, the little fox smiled and then asked, "Do you have any?" 9488: ! All the pain in my heart! Its all useless, lets admit it all. As a system that can only be used as a camera, 9488 suddenly felt small. But the Lord God said that it is already a mature tradition, so dont ask the Lord God about it in the future. Thinking about this, 9488 felt a little more comfortable. Ruan Ruan is just a joke, I really don''t think 9488 is superfluous. This remote is very easy to use, better than other systems. After half an hour, Ruan Ruan successfully reached the unexplored small planet. It is said to be undeveloped, but it just means that there is no undeveloped monopoly of big families for the time being. Since the spaceship is cleared, it means that someone must have come to this planet. But the last boat, Ruan Ruan was the only passenger. Thanks McDull ⤸ve for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1548： Interstellar true and false daughter Chapter 1548 Interstellar true and false daughter After all, it is more dangerous to spend the night here on an undeveloped small planet. Here, although there are many things, there are more dangers. Therefore, before Ruan Ruan boarded the boat, the driver reminded him several times. said that this was the last ship, and they were going to the undeveloped small planet, so Ruan Ruan thought about it before going. Or take a look in the past, take the return trip and come back. Because it was the last shift, the people still on the planet packed their things and rushed back quickly. The driver saw Ruan Ruan getting off the boat and wanted to persuade Ruan Ruan, but Ruan Ruan was quite fast, so he didn''t say much. Anyway, he reminded everything he should have reminded. If you talk too much, people will be annoying. The driver will stay here for ten minutes to give everyone time to prepare. Then, the spaceship took off and left. The last boat, no sailing today. Ruan Ruan did not leave. Instead, on a slate not far away, look at this interstellar starry sky. "It''s so vast." It wasn''t dark yet, so the starry sky was still very clear. Looking at this different starry sky, Ruan Ruan sighed. Looking at Ruan Ruan who was paralyzed by salted fish, 9488 didn''t quite understand. "Dad, you..." 9488 just opened his mouth when he heard a rumbling sound not far away. 9488 twisted its fat body to take a look, and then saw a black mech with a little red in it rumbled over. 9488 quickly tested it, but after the test, the whole system was not very good. "Dad, pirate." As soon as 9488 checked the interstellar information, he knew that under normal circumstances, pirates would drive this dark black mecha. is like a normal interstellar citizen. If you have mecha, you usually choose silver, light blue and other bright colors. But if a pirate is a pirate, it will be a dark, obscure color. Therefore, this black mecha with a little red embellishment should be a pirate. As soon as the spaceship left, pirates came. This In the end, Ruan Ruan continued to lie there as if he hadn''t heard it, feeling the herbs and minerals not far away. The original owner hoped that he could live strong and not give up even in the face of adversity. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the courage, so she gave this to Ruan Ruan and let Ruan Ruan help to complete it. The little fox is really not afraid of anything. At the beginning, half of the inner alchemy was left, and he almost died, so he survived. So, can it be harder than losing your life? At this moment, the little fox is thinking about how to survive in the predicament. First of all, you have to afford to eat. I can''t even drink nutrient solution, and I can''t keep up with my physical strength. What''s the future? Therefore, making money is the first priority. As for making nutrient solution, other medicines, or being a mecha master, it can be considered. Ruan Ruan is still thinking, weighing, which is more suitable. As a result, someone came to disturb him. Ruan Ruan lazily turned his head and glanced. The man on the black mecha has come down by now. Walking in front were four men dressed in black. Wearing masks on their faces, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know, what are their habits? covered most of his face. But behind the four men, another man followed. The man is tall and has long legs. Even if he is hidden behind others, he can still make people feel that he is different. The most important thing is that the aura on his body is extremely strong. Even though he may have been paying attention to his aura, not letting it out, and walking behind the crowd, Ruan Ruan can still feel the pressure he forced. From far and near, with a familiar atmosphere. Chapter 1549： Interstellar true and false daughter nine Chapter 1549 Interstellar true and false daughter nine The breath of your own dog. Pure and smells good. In the last world, people and ghosts are not over. But it is not real people, there is less fun, this world, this identity, is more exciting. Pirates are usually either cannon fodder or villains. But if there are little foxes, naturally the dog will not become cannon fodder. If it is the villain... Hey hey hey! Really exciting. Ruan Ruan glanced lazily, then withdrew his gaze. The pirate chief not far away was staring at Ruan Ruan with deep eyebrows. is very strange, originally he wanted to directly stop the spaceship that passed by just now, and rob something by the way to go back. As a result, the hand was uncontrolled and landed directly on this small planet. Pirates of course know that this small planet is half-developed. At this point in time, it is the last spaceship again, and there is really nothing left. But I don''t know why, as if there is something in the dark, driving him over. If you dont come, you will miss it and you will regret it. It feels weird. The pirate didn''t want to let this feeling torment him, so he thought about it and followed his heart. After landing, the feeling was even stronger. is like walking through the vast sea of ??people, slowly wading through the long river of time, and then walking to one person and dedicating your sincerity. This feeling is strange, but also wonderful. Pirates thought it was interesting. He is used to being cool and cold-blooded. Otherwise, how could he possibly become a pirate leader with a well-known interstellar reputation? "Boss, it''s a girl." After seeing Ruan Ruan, the man walking in front turned his head to report. The man who was called Xun was the one who walked at the end, the man in black but wearing a silver mask. Hearing what his subordinate said, Xun Shen''s eyebrows were placed on Ruan Ruan''s body. The original owner raised it very well in the past, so it is white and clean. But the last half month has been really bad, so I lost a few pounds after tossing. People who were not fat before, now have a thin face that is about to lose face. In addition, there are still some old wounds on the arm. Ruan Ruan packed up and came over. changed clothes, but ignored these old injuries. Because of the three-quarter sleeves, there are some old injuries, and it is easy to be seen if you are not careful. After Xun read it, his brows and eyes became colder, and the breath all over his body was cold enough to drop ice. The four subordinates walked at the front, and after feeling the aura of the ice and snow, they subconsciously swallowed. No, not very good. I always feel a chill on the back of my neck. And Xun walked in front of Ruan Ruan with flaming eyebrows and grabbed Ruan Ruan''s arm. For fear of hurting Ruan Ruan, Xun tried to control his strength as much as possible, and his voice seemed to be deep and cold, extremely cold: "Who did it?" Four subordinates: ? ? ? Hey? is not quite right. What is this God unfolding? Boss this is... The four subordinates looked at each other, and at the pirates who followed behind them, their faces stunned. Ruan Ruan was picked up by Xun by one arm, her posture didn''t change much, and she still lay there lazily. Hearing Xun ask this question, he just replied lazily: "Parent." was beaten by a family member. Hearing this, Xun was choked. Housework, he doesn''t seem to take care of it very well. However, seeing these injuries, his heart couldn''t control the dense pain. This pain is uncontrolled. He is feeling sorry for her. In the past, it was impossible or non-existent. He used to be indifferent and cold, even if someone died in front of his eyes, he would not move his mind and blink a little more. But, now... Chapter 1550： Interstellar true and false daughter ten Chapter 1550 Interstellar true and false daughter ten This feeling is very novel, an experience that has never been experienced before. Although it affected his own judgment and thinking, Xun didn''t like it very much, this feeling of being out of control. But because of the novelty, coupled with Ruan Ruan''s face and those eyes that seemed to be able to talk, Xun also felt that there was nothing wrong with it. It was fate that guided him to come. Since he came, he naturally wanted to take her away and protect her well in the future. "Don''t be afraid." I don''t know. At this time, what should I say? After thinking about it, I slowly opened my mouth. Then the gentle force followed Ruan Ruan''s arm and slowly entered Ruan Ruan''s body. This is the spiritual force that is warming Ruan Ruan''s wound, and is still warming Ruan Ruan''s body. Seeing these injuries, Xun was very distressed, for fear that Ruan Ruan would have other internal injuries. Therefore, mental power slowly entered Ruan Ruan''s body as if he didn''t want money. Until the old scars on Ruan Ruan''s body disappeared, Xun was a little relieved. With a force on his hand, Ruan Ruan was directly lifted into his arms by him. Then, the full princess hugged the person. The subordinates are already looking up at the sky. Boss Chun''s heart suddenly moved, and he was so caught off guard. It was too unexpected and too sudden. But what does this have to do with them? What they need to worry about is not to feed dog food every day in the future. Ruan Ruan was very submissive. Ren Yu Xun just hugged himself away. Then got on the mecha, and then rumbling, the mecha left. "Dad, are your routines so good now?" 9488, who didn''t know the truth, felt that the spicy chicken and fox were already so good. You don''t even need routines, just lying there, someone will automatically bring her to the door and let her go through routines? Terrible! "Oh, it''s delivered to the door, don''t give up." It''s not someone else, but his own dog, Ruan Ruan is naturally not panic. So, I don''t care if I''m carried away. Just after getting on the mecha, the dog turned his face. "Did someone hug you, and you followed, didn''t you say, you say?" The man stared coldly at Ruan Ruan, who was placed on the sofa. The whole person also approached infinitely, and then stared at Ruan Ruan. Once Ruan Ruan said something wrong, he always felt that the next second, he would be eaten in one bite. The man''s eyes are extremely deep and fierce, like the kind of terrifying wolf cub who turns his face ruthlessly and bites at random. "That''s what you hugged first, not me." Ruan Ruan smiled lazily and replied very carelessly. As a result, Xun was unhappy, and forcefully twisted Ruan Ruan''s body over and straightened it again, and then his voice became a little colder: "No, I''m not satisfied with your answer, you repeat it!" Ruan Ruan: ...! ! ! In this world, your dog is not too sick. Wouldnt it be in the previous world, if you have done too much with ghosts, will you have any sequelae? Ruan Ruan didn''t know, so he felt that the search in front of him was a bit strange. But, Ruan Ruan is also familiar with things like coaxing dogs. "Well, because it was you, I followed along, and others couldn''t carry it away." Ruan Ruan said very seriously. After listening to it, he was obviously very satisfied, at least his eyes moved, it was no longer so cold, and it was no longer infiltrating. Ruan Ruan hadn''t relaxed yet, when he saw Xun''s brows cold again, hugging Ruan Ruan''s shoulders tightly. realized that he was too strong, and relaxed a bit. But Ruan Ruan didn''t let go, and he said in a very strong voice: "No, you are fooling me, no, it''s not like this, have you said something like this to others, so you can say it so skillfully? " Chapter 1551： Interstellar true and false daughter eleven Chapter 1551 Interstellar true and false daughter eleven Wow! The dog in this world is simply awesome. He was afraid that he had forgotten the beating of the little fox, so he dared to be so willful. Ruan Ruan was about to get up. In the end, he was found and pressed back, with a hurried voice: "No, you are not allowed to escape, you are not allowed to move, you can only speak, hurry up." What do you say? The little fox''s brain hurts from being pressed. As a result, 9488 smiled unkindly on the side: "Haha, Dad, this person is sick." is sick, and the sickness is not light. This is a shock, quite scary. Ruan Ruan didn''t know what to say at this time, so that the frying lion could calm down first. "Well, I''ll say whatever you want to hear." Ruan Ruan had a rare good temper. is very good, and I searched for it. After listening, he was thoughtful, but the hand holding Ruan''s soft shoulder did not let go. After a long time, Ruan Ruan was picked up. Ruan Ruan originally thought that he was going to carry himself to another place. For example, in the room, rolling the sheets together enthusiastically. but. Xun picked up Ruan Ruan, then he lay back on the sofa by himself, and then put Ruan Ruan on him. Ruan Ruan: ...! will play. What does it mean. The sofa is small, we can enter the room, such a big mech will never have a room. "Dream, don''t even want to leave me." Hearing Xun muttering to himself, Ruan Ruan approached a little and listened quietly. Then I heard this sentence. After listening to , Ruan Ruan felt inexplicably distressed. There are so many worlds, although in the end they all come to an end, a normal parting. But for the dog, every time they separate, he is not sure whether they will meet again next time. And Ruan Ruan didn''t know, what was the opportunity for him to enter these worlds, and what did he need to pay? Perhaps, no memory is one of the sacrifices. Otherwise, how can there be such a cheap thing. allows you to travel in a small world without paying anything. So many worlds, just wandering around? But the dog has no memory, so he can''t ask. So, pampering is nothing. Once upon a time he spoiled her. Now she pets him. Love is mutual, the little fox has always known it. Although she used to be ruthless, once the fox clan is really emotional, they are also very steadfast. is just pampering a person who loves him deeply, the little fox feels very comfortable. "Okay, don''t leave." Ruan Ruan gently pressed against Xun''s chest, against the other party''s slightly cold clothes, and whispered. The ending sound of murmurs is very provocative. After hearing this, Xun Xun hooked his lips, and after a long time, he felt that something was wrong, and hugged Ruan Ruan tightly. It hurts to hold Ruan Ruan with such strength. And Xun also said coldly when his strength was getting tighter and tighter: "No, you say it again, I didn''t hear it." The sentence is inexplicably cute. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care. "Well, don''t leave, never leave." The little fox''s coquettish voice finally coaxed Xun. This thing is like a big tailed wolf, and it can finally stop now. But the arms holding Ruan Ruan were still tight. This journey is a bit long, the original owner''s health is not good, and with the dog by his side, Ruan Ruan is more at ease. Plus there are 9488. Therefore, Ruan Ruan also fell asleep at ease. Just woke up and felt that something was not right. Thank you for your reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1552： Interstellar true and false daughter twelve Chapter 1552 Interstellar true and false daughter twelve Because of the person holding him, he never let go. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t notice anything wrong at first. 9488 is still calling her. The little fox felt that something was wrong. It wasn''t until Ruan Ruan opened his eyes that he realized... I am now in a golden cage. The cage is big and beautiful, and there are beautiful wind chimes hanging not far away. And Xun was carrying himself into the cage at the moment. "In this way, you won''t be able to run away." He came in with Ruan Ruan in his arms, and Xun didn''t leave, but instead lay directly inside with Ruan Ruan in his arms. Xin''s subordinates seem to be quite used to this scene. But the little fox is not used to it, what is wrong with this sleeping cage? "You..." Ruan Ruan still doesn''t know what this guy''s name is. "Call me Xun." Xun ignored Ruan Ruan''s surprise, but rubbed Ruan Ruan''s head with his chin. On his face, there was no mask on his chin, so Ruan Ruan would not be scratched. So, I rubbed it there. Some hard stubble also pricked Ruan Ruan, making it very uncomfortable. But he seemed to be obsessed with this little game and kept rubbing Ruan Ruan. "Looking for your Xun, will you be here in the future, so that you won''t run away." Xun whispered softly between lovers. Its just that the requirement to speak out is What does it mean if you lock it up, you wont run away? Dad wants to run, so you can close it if you want? Thinking that he used a chain to lock two people for a lifetime, and finally even gave up the road of flying ascension for the rest of his life, Ruan Ruan felt that the search in front of him, no no no... is his own dog. If it is not good, he has a paranoid idea in his bones. So, in a hurry, I can do anything. This is the last world that was stimulated? But no, in the last world, although they were still in a relationship, they should be comfortable, right? So, what is this about? Xun not only put Ruan Ruan in the cage, but he was also in the cage when he slept. Just after waking up the next day, he washed Ruan Ruan''s face with his own hands, gave Ruan Ruan a meal, and then left. It was just that the cage was locked tightly, and he took away the key. Left a dozen men to guard Ruan Ruan to prevent safety problems, and then Xun left. Ruan Ruan: ...! This is exciting. I came to this world by myself, and the mission has not yet started, although this world is actually a question of giving points. But, it has to be done with the points. was locked up before it was unfolded, and he couldnt get out. Wow, exciting, so exciting. Ruan Ruan knocked on the golden cage that closed him, which was made of extremely high-quality materials. The top ten mechas in the interstellar will use this high-tech material. It''s too easy for the little fox to break open this kind of thing. The question is, will it irritate the dog if you break away and leave? Dogs in this world don''t seem very normal. Whats the point of just being locked up all the time? I haven''t made waves in this world yet. So, to go or not to go? The cage is very big, Ruan Ruan can move in it without restriction, there are quilts and the like, and there is even a small shed for the bathroom. You can enter by pulling the curtain, flushing tools, everything, and even incense inside, for fear of smell, and then smoked to Ruan Ruan. This cage, I always feel prepared, or prepared early in the morning. So, who did your dog want to keep? Ruan Ruan squinted his eyes and thought about it, and moved his hands and feet by the way. Chapter 1553： Interstellar true and false daughter thirteen Chapter 1553 Interstellar true and false daughter thirteen Ruan Ruan decided to stay and see the situation. On the first day, Ruan Ruan ate and lived normally. And the guard asked if Ruan Ruan needed a bath. They can release people if needed. also expressed grievance: they used to be ill-considered, but recently they are working **** a cage with a bathroom. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? ? Ruan Ruan refused. But Xun did not come back. So, what does it mean. Are you a prisoner now? The next day, Xun still did not come back. The guard came over and asked Ruan Ruan if he needed a bath. Ruan Ruan refused again. When the next night, Ruan Ruan didn''t want to wait. If it is only closed during the day and comes over at night, Ruan Ruan will be considered a pleasure. But if the time is too long, Ruan Ruan thinks, will there be a conspiracy here? You can''t do whatever you want just because the other party bears the soul of your own dog? Ruan Ruan pursed his lips, and then tapped the cage with his hand. Before the real action, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to attack all nearby cameras. Don''t say, this shot went down and killed more than 20 people. The 3D map of this place, 9488 was also opened in time. A very complete holographic projection map. Everywhere, Ruan Ruan looked carefully. After reading , Ruan Ruan raised his hand and gently tapped it, and Ruan Ruan directly broke the high-tech combination lock that had not responded. The combination lock has no response, no alarm, and opens normally. The people outside, haven''t reacted yet. After all, it was already late at night. Ruan Ruan quietly opened the door of the cage. Then leave through the back door. There were few people at the back door, Ruan Ruan switched his body shape back and forth, paid attention to his position, and avoided the people patrolling behind him very coquettishly. Then follow the route specified by 9488 and escape. The guards haven''t noticed any difference yet. On the other hand, Xun seemed to have found a problem, and directly dialed the communication of the person in charge of the guard. "Go back to the boss, the sister-in-law is still here." The person in charge of the guard also came to take a look. Just after reading it, I always feel that something is not right. The person is not in the cage, but because the bathroom has a curtain, he is not sure whether he is going to the bathroom. "Lock." Xun on the other side of the communication reminded him coldly. The guard hurried over and glanced at the lock. Good, open. "Old, boss." The guard''s cold sweat broke down. On the other side, there was a snap, and the communication was interrupted. The guard suddenly felt a chill in his heart. is over. But think again, the boss is a monster, so the sister-in-law is also a monster. This cage of the boss, no one can break it except the boss. If he didn''t have the password, he wouldn''t be able to break it. This is to take care of the sister-in-law taking a bath every day, and that''s why I have the password. Otherwise he would know an egg. But now... "Sister-in-law is mighty." At this time, the guard still had the mind to tease himself. What else can we do? Go straight to death? how can that be possible? Xun on the other side has already rushed back quickly. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan has already escaped. It was only when I came out that I realized that I was on a strange planet. "Where is this?" Ruan Ruan asked 9488 directly, while paying attention to hiding his figure. You can''t let this BT find yourself again. This person has a sick mind. No, no, no, it''s my own dog, this world is not normal. Chapter 1554： Interstellar true and false daughter fourteen Chapter 1554 Interstellar true and false daughter fourteen "This is the floating star, which is... the main star of the pirate leader Xun. It is said that this planet is full of pirates, with Xun as the leader, and everyone else is subordinate." 9488 After looking at it for a long time, he gave the answer. I just shivered after saying that. Xun is the most mysterious person in the story. is said to be the most powerful pirate in the universe, but no one has ever seen his true colors. The heroine of the plot also personally came to crusade the pirates Xun, but unfortunately, one of the pirates who was beaten by Xun was horrified. Until the end of the plot, Pirate Xun has no specific identity information, which shows the mystery and ability of the other party. If you don''t have absolute ability, how can you hide your identity so deeply. Now that he has landed on such a planet, the little fox is speechless. The floating star is not too far away from the main star. It is a planet between the main star and its own star. Because it is a pirate den, there are not too many ship lines. That is, the pirates have their own private spaceships, because it is convenient for them to go out and buy when they need it. People from outside dare not come into this planet. Pirates of a planet, dare you think? Therefore, if Ruan Ruan wants to leave, he has to see if there is a temporary spaceship. "Grass." After listening to 9488''s explanation, the little fox rarely exploded. This means that it depends on luck whether you can leave or not. And its hard to say, if you havent left, you will have to be caught by BT. "It seems that you have to have your own mecha." Thinking of this, the little fox sighed heavily A life without a personal mecha is no different from a salted fish. Since I cant leave for the time being, I have to find a way to live on this planet. Ruan Ruan went to a few small shops, bought some clothes, and wrapped himself up. Then I quietly went to a small hotel on the street to book a room and went straight to sleep. I was locked in a cage for the past two days. Because my whole body was too vigilant, I never slept well. I can finally sleep this time. Comfortable. Xun on the other side hurried back. After finding that Ruan Ruan was not in the cage, his face went dark. Of course, even if he has a black face, because he is wearing a mask, no one else can see it. But because the breath on his body was cold again, and his eyes were very sharp, everyone was startled. couldn''t help pursing his lips, the guard in charge of guarding, at this time, he was about to apologize to death. "Small thing, really cunning." Xun stood in front of the cage with a cold face, looked at it for a long time, and then murmured. Other people didn''t dare to breathe, so naturally they didn''t dare to look up at this time. As for what Xun said, they didn''t dare to listen carefully, so it was fine to just put their heads down. And Xun smiled lowly after he finished speaking, very deserted. After a long time, he continued: "So, you have to be locked up to be more obedient, right?" The low voice, coupled with the cold breath at this time, really startled everyone. Unfortunately, no one dared to look up. When the boss is in a bad mood... They should not hit the muzzle of the gun, this thing is really not good. "Has the planet been blocked?" After a long time, Xun this turned around and stared coldly at the guard in charge before. "It''s been blocked. The planet was blocked the first time I found it, and now I can''t get in." The guard replied honestly immediately. Chapter 1555： Interstellar true and false daughter fifteen Chapter 1555 Interstellar true and false daughter fifteen "Well, send someone down and search me inch by inch." After Xun calmed down, he began to give orders. This is not to see anyone, and will not give up. After everyone heard it, they immediately had a different understanding of Ruan Ruan. This isn''t the boss'' prisoner. This is a big sister-in-law. The people who reacted immediately felt like they were beaten with blood, and the captains organized people to start a carpet-like search of the planet. And Ruan Ruan was full by now, went to a nearby bar, and at the same time made up a new identity for himself. A widow visiting from a nearby planet. Yes, Ruan Ruan''s current identity is set as a widow. I deliberately put on makeup to look older, just to be afraid to find this BT and find her back. And in order to avoid the character of a beautiful girl, Ruan Ruan also turned herself into a widow. This setting is very touching, and it is estimated that the other party will not think of it. Fight with yourself. snort! The little fox was very dissatisfied with the fact that Xun put himself in the cage. The floating star is very large, and it is still very difficult to really search. And still looking for that kind of search request inch by inch. But everyone still implements it honestly. Especially the guard who was in charge before, at this time, he was looking for someone more honestly, for fear that he would touch the boss again and no one would be able to save him. Now the boss has a broken string and has not dealt with him. is nothing more than the sister-in-law has not come back. If my sister-in-law is found, everything is easy to say. But if you don''t get it back... The guard felt that he was almost cold. So, now I''m looking for it very hard. Everyone is looking for a young and beautiful girl, but not many people really pay attention to Ruan Ruan, a little widow who is visiting. Although it is said to be a pirate planet, there are people who cant help but come to watch the fun. Furthermore, everything is normal on the planet. At the beginning, everyone will be afraid. After a long time, they feel that it is no different from other planets. Therefore, many people will come to play. We also made friends. Although there is a subtle relationship between normal interstellar residents and pirates. But who hasn''t had two or three friends on the road? Therefore, some people are actually non-vegetarian and like to make all kinds of friends. This also leads to the fact that Floating Stars are not the people registered on their own planet. These are indirectly helping Ruan Ruan. Now Ruan Ruan can hide in the crowd and not be discovered because of this. And after searching for two days, he disappeared again. said something before disappearing: "I''ll be back in two days and I can''t see anyone..." The consequences do not need him to say, others also understand. Ruan Ruan didn''t know this, she was still on this planet. After knowing that this was the pirate planet of Xun, Ruan Ruan knew that the other party would not let him leave here easily. Therefore, Ruan Ruan knew when he heard that the nearest spaceships were all out of service, and the spaceships of the entire planet could only enter but not exit. It is not easy to go by yourself. But if you stay, you won''t be caught back easily. I haven''t wavered yet. Fortunately, I still have money in my personal terminal. Otherwise, it is really not easy to survive on this planet. Just think about it, what''s the matter. I just came here, and I havent started to make a fortune and go to a well-off life. was **** by a BT and locked in a cage. Although it is said that it is my own dog, but I can''t hold back like this. Why are you so unsatisfactory? Chapter 1556： Interstellar true and false daughter sixteen Chapter 1556 Interstellar true and false daughter sixteen Ruan Ruan heard that the big pirate chief Xun had not been on the planet for the past two days. "Is your big leader often absent?" Ruan Ruan also specifically asked the drunk beside him. The other party drank too much, and they talked too much. It''s just that he''s just a little minion, so he doesn''t know much. "Yes, the big leader is often not at home. This is normal, we are all used to it." The other party said drunkenly. And Ruan Ruan was thoughtful when he heard this. is often not on the planet. If a pirate is not in his own nest, he should be on the way to rob. But without anyone, he disappeared. And wearing a mask for many years, no one knows what he looks like. It is said that when he speaks, his voice is still very low, and he doesn''t talk much, and he can''t say a few words all year round. "Could this Xun have another identity? The reason why he hides his identity as a pirate so tightly and does not show his face, is it because he is afraid that he will fall off his horse?" Ruan Ruan suddenly touched his chin, quietly in consciousness A guess. As a result, the hidden plot trembled. 9488 was still researching, how would they escape? In the end, when Ruan Ruan said this, he was shocked. "Dad...how do you know everything?" 9488 was really surprised. The pirate leader is looking for, there is really not much about him in the plot. Although this is an obstacle for the heroine, but... This obstacle was not overcome in the end, and I dont know if the author forgot or something. Anyway, looking for this pirate chief, when the plot ended, I didn''t write much. So, there is not much news about Xun. But Ruan Ruan found hidden clues from the few news. And Ruan Ruan is thinking at the moment, if this pirate seeker has another identity, what would it be? Since he is afraid of losing his horse, then another identity may be exposed. Can show your face... Most of them are identities on the surface, so who are they in the federation? "It won''t be His Majesty, right? No, the age is not right, those are the princes of the royal family?" Ruan Ruan was still guessing there. Unfortunately, the hidden plot has not moved anymore. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan pursed her lips, knowing that Xun had another vest, Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to pick it up. The most important thing at the moment is to take advantage of Xun''s absence, reduce the pressure on yourself, and escape first. Otherwise, according to the current level of search, I will be exposed when I cant say. But how to go. "Drink, drink." The drunk opposite is still holding a glass. But Ruan Ruan''s eyes widened. The reason why I chatted up with a drunk tonight was of course with ulterior motives. Because Ruan Ruan knew that the other party was a driver of a spaceship through the observation of the past few days. In the past few days, the spacecraft has been blocked, so they have nothing to do. A man likes wine, but he doesn''t dare to drink at all because of his usual work. So, now that Im free, I can have a good drink. Ruan Ruan looked at the drunkard''s face, and after thinking about it, he stepped forward with a smile. Then he left half-supported. From the hands of a drunk, he tricked out the key to the spaceship, and he could find a way to leave. Although it is not very kind, but there is no way. If you don''t go, once you find it, you will be arrested if you don''t want to. Think about that golden cage... Forget it, in this world, dogs are sick, stay away. Chapter 1557： Interstellar true and false daughter seventeen Chapter 1557 Interstellar true and false daughter seventeen Didn''t he say that a man is like a dog. If he is not obedient, he will be cold and he will come back wagging his tail when he knows it. So Ruan Ruan decided to cure the world and the problems of his own dog. Ruan Ruan and the drunk got the key to the spaceship, and after they deceived the console''s password from the other party''s mouth, they left quietly. In the middle of the night, a spaceship quietly left from the buoyant star. The guard patrolling in the middle of the night saw that the spacecraft was disobedient and went out in the middle of the night, and hurriedly reported it. Its just that I cant get in touch with you for the time being. The people in charge of the guards didn''t react at the beginning. But it came to my mind quickly. At this time, who wants to run the most? Their sister-in-law! Chase! Everyone reacted and started chasing. Today''s buoyant star is another very spectacular day. A spaceship runs in front, and other mechs follow behind. Its just a pity that they didnt catch up. After landed on a nearby small planet, Ruan Ruan abandoned the ship and ran away. After the guards'' mechas landed, they only saw the spaceship, and Ruan Ruan didn''t even have a shadow left. Seeing this, the guards had only one thought in their hearts. is over. I''m afraid it''s going to be really cold this time. According to Xun''s temperament, most of them have to feed half-orcs, right? At this time, Xun couldn''t get in touch. This is the most frustrating thing. And Ruan Ruan stayed on the original planet for one night after escaping and ascending to heaven. After all, there is no mecha, so there is no way for me to leave voluntarily, and I can only wait for the spacecraft to travel the next day. The pirates were helpless and stayed on the planet for a day. As a result, the next day, I was blocked everywhere, and no one was seen. Finally, in the afternoon of the next day, I contacted Xun. And Xun also hurried back. It''s just that when I came back, my face was even more unsightly. At this time, the guards finally checked which one was escaping. used to call himself a widow who came for sightseeing. "Widow?" Hearing this identity, Xun Leng repeated it, his lips and teeth collided, and he always felt that he could knock out ice flowers. The guards shivered with fright, thinking that the sister-in-law is mighty, and they can imagine such an identity. No wonder they searched for days and couldn''t find a shadow? Who cares about being a widow? Really are It''s terrible. However, they are also pitiful. Big boss fights, can you spare these shivering little brothers? "I see." After a long time, Xun said suddenly, then turned around and left. didn''t even say that they would be punished. This frightened all the younger brothers. Everyone could not feel the pulse of the boss for a while, but no one dared to touch the bad head, let alone ask more questions. What comes in a hurry, goes in a hurry. There was only a short pause in the middle, and then he left directly. Where did go, no one dared to ask. Usually joking, everyone may ask questions. But now, God, dont want to live anymore? At this time, isn''t it better to lower your sense of existence? Ruan Ruan at this time has successfully returned to the planet he went to before. Before he could enjoy the resources, he was arrested and locked up for several days. I went through a lot in the middle, and then I got the chance to come back again. For little foxes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. So, in this place, its still okay to hide. Chapter 1558： Interstellar true and false daughter eighteen Chapter 1558 Interstellar true and false daughter eighteen Interstellar though is the first experience. But the little fox has lived for so many years, and he is well-informed. Therefore, many things were unfamiliar at the beginning, but after a long time, I can still recognize them. When Ruan Ruan first came to this planet, he still needed to follow the pictures to collect herbs or mine. 9488 had to give pointers occasionally, otherwise, he would easily make mistakes. After half a month, Ruan Ruan was able to make medicines proficiently, and then opened his own interstellar shop and officially started selling it. Ruan Ruan didn''t do much, just some medicines. Very simple potion. After drinking, it will repair wounds and restore physical strength. The main attack is in these two directions. Because the price is not particularly high, and the effect is also good. So, after the store opened, business was not bad. After another half month, Ruan Ruan''s raw materials for medicinal materials were insufficient, and he needed to go to collect resources. Looking at his well-adjusted body now, and his mental power that has risen to 2S level, Ruan Ruan nodded with satisfaction. Then, he went directly to the spaceship. Mecha is still working hard. just needs more materials. I have little money in my hand, so I have to find a way to get the materials myself. But it''s not completely impossible, you can mine and do it yourself slowly, but in this case, the efficiency will be low. But Ruan Ruan enjoyed it. What the original owner wanted was that he was in a desperate situation and was not defeated. Ruan Ruan''s current positive and optimistic attitude was exactly what the original owner wanted. Therefore, it can be considered that the wishes and requirements of the other party have been satisfied. Mission perfect. On the way to , Ruan Ruan also listened to the friends in the spaceship discussing the latest hot characters in the interstellar space. Scenery. This is said to be the best researcher on the main star, and he recently developed a medicine. It is said that it can repair brain damage to a small extent. Of course, its just that it can be repaired slowly and persistently for a long time, and Jing Chen did not give a clear reply. It can only be said that it can recover to about 80%. All restored, which is not realistic today. But such a potion also makes the whole interstellar boil. It is said that Jing Chen and the staff of the research institute have been studying this medicine for nearly five years. Now it is quite fruitful, and the results are gratifying. In the past week, the headlines on the entire planet, as well as all kinds of hot news, were all about Jing Chen and this brain-repairing medicine. For this medicine, Ruan Ruan is also thinking about how to make it? The little fox thinks that if he can make a recovery of about 50% by himself, it is estimated that it will be able to sell for a lot of prices. After all, this new drug has just been launched, and the price is already 300,000 stars per piece. One down, not much effect. A course of treatment, it is said that at least twelve sticks, this set is more than 3 million star coins. If you sell these medicines with less recovery and slower recovery, maybe you can make money by selling a bottle of tens of thousands of star coins. While thinking about this, Ruan Ruan became very concerned about collecting herbs. Now, it is naturally impossible for this prescription to be released to the public. But Ruan Ruan has researched a lot of information about brain damage. I have a preliminary plan in mind about how to repair it, and I need to study it later. Its not impossible, but lets see how far the research goes in the end. Thank you ᐶén., leisurely, McDull ⤸ve''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1559： Interstellar true and false daughter nineteen Chapter 1559 Interstellar true and false daughter nineteen Ruan Ruan felt that he could take advantage of the popularity of new drugs to make a fortune, and then he could lie down and retire. After wanting to understand this, Ruan Ruan headed into the hotel where he stayed recently, and then began to study pharmaceuticals. This study is another week. After Ruan Ruan produced results, he put these things on the Interstellar Store. Because the degree of repair is not high, Ruan Ruan''s price is not as expensive as the official one. Instead, it is priced at 20,000 star coins for one, seven for one course of treatment, and you can see obvious effects. This one, called by Ruan Ruan, is a cheap version of brain repair medicine. It was a bit deserted when it was first put on the shelves, but some people still tried it. After all, it can repair the brain, and there are still many people who are interested. Especially Ruan Ruan explained that these can not only repair the brain, but also treat the dark wounds on the body. Many of the personnel who have been on the battlefield are not in particularly good health, and have some secret injuries. Therefore, the demand for this kind of medicine was raised immediately. Ruan Ruan put more than 3,000 bottles on the shelves, and then lay down and waited to collect the money. After all, in the past week, I have been traveling between the star and the small planet, either collecting medicine or making medicine. In short, they are all busy with these more than 3,000 potions. Now I can finally relax a little bit. Looking at the amount of money in my terminal, Ruan Ruan squinted his eyes with satisfaction. If you have money, then you should buy a house, or at worst rent a house to live in. As for whether to go to the main star, Ruan Ruan has not yet figured out. The original owner used to have no idea about the life of the main star, but after her life experience was announced, she was sent to the football star. This huge gap made her miss the main star. Ruan Ruan can go back, but now is not a good time. after all I had no money or power, so I went to confront the royal princess, and I really didnt take advantage of it. So, we have to wait. Ruan Ruan is going to find a place to take a vacation because he is very tired from medicine recently. Ruan Ruan is not a dead man asking for money, but he still knows how to enjoy it. So, Ruan Ruan wanted to find a place to relax after a week of tiring. The final decision is a sunny planet. It is said that the scenery is good, and many nobles and young ladies also like to come to this place for vacation. Ruan Ruan looked at the place, and then looked at the strategy and the like. Then he went straight to the spaceship. This planet is called: Sunshine Star. Hearing the name, it is very cute. When I really got here, Ruan Ruan discovered that this is really a beach coast, beautiful, and the sun is not poisonous at all. Compared with other planets, it is either too prosperous or too dark. This planet is really like a lively playground. As soon as Ruan Ruan fell to the ground, he heard a voice behind him: "Sheng Yiruan?" Hearing this voice, the little fox turned his head and glanced. Then he saw two young girls standing behind him. Seeing Ruan Ruan turning back, she sneered. One of the girls covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Oh, look at my memory, now you are not called Sheng Yiruan. By the way, what''s your name? A commoner''s name? , I really can''t remember." The girl who speaks, although she looks pretty good, but there is a bit of meanness between her eyebrows and eyes, because of this meanness, the beauty of the whole person is affected. And this person, the little fox knows who it is. Wan Lingyu. The second young lady of the Wan family, and also the younger sister of the original owner''s former fianc. Chapter 1560： Interstellar true and false daughter twenty Chapter 1560 Interstellar true and false daughter twenty And standing next to her, the little fox also knows that the girl who looks beautiful and has a slightly fat body. Shixia. The eldest lady of the Federation Stone family, these noble ladies usually play well. When the original owner was a royal princess, everyone had a good relationship. At least, it is plastic flower grade. Once the original owner was in trouble, the phoenix turned into a pheasant. These people are directly far away from the original owner. Especially Wan Lingyu, the younger sister of the former fianc, who almost became the sister-in-law of the original owner, and she couldn''t even see the original owner. In the plot, these people once visited after the original owner returned to the star. The purpose of is to laugh at the original owner. The original owner also jumped to his death because he was so ridiculed by the old man. A young lady raised by a group of aristocratic families, with such an ugly demeanor and so unbearable thoughts. This Federation... In his consciousness, the little fox smiled dimly. 9488 was so scared that he hugged the door and shivered, and he didn''t forget to light a few candles by the way. Are these people crazy? You think what you see is a little white rabbit, but it''s actually a big bad wolf. Cannibals! Shi Xia, who was next to him, didn''t speak, but when he heard Wan Lingyu''s question, he covered his lips and smiled: "By the way, I heard that my surname is Ruan, and I can''t call it my previous name, so keep one word at most. , This is what the royal family requested, and now it is called Ruan Ruan." The last two words, , made a strange sound from Shi Xia. Ruan Ruan stood there, looking at them half-smile. Wan Lingyu didn''t notice Ruan Ruan''s difference. At this time, she smiled and sang with Shi Xia: "Oh, it''s so pitiful, I don''t even deserve to have my real name. What consciousness does this person have in life?" "What are you talking about, I heard that my father is still a drunkard, my mother is a coward who does odd jobs, and my younger brother is still a scumbag, tsk tsk." Shi Xia was really not too mean at first, and now I don''t know how to think about it. What, when he spoke, his tone became a bit sharper. Ruan Ruan has been silent, and the two thought that Ruan Ruan was because of the change of identity, and now he has no confidence to challenge. But think about it, but he is just a commoner. After the two of them finished speaking, they looked at each other and snorted coldly at Ruan Ruan before they left with their tails twisted like two flower peacocks. The two of them don''t wear much, and the beautiful bikinis look like they are here to enjoy the beach. Ruan Ruan just arrived and hasn''t had time to change. was ridiculed by the two of them together. The reason why the little fox didn''t fight back was naturally because... I want to play around first. Just before the little fox could play, a male voice suddenly sounded behind him. "You shouldn''t come to this kind of place, and what kind of place is this, should you come?" The voice of the man behind him had a bit of hatred that iron cannot become steel. Ruan Ruan turned around and glanced. After reading it, I almost stopped laughing. This person is none other than the former fiance of the original owner, Wan Xuan. is also the hero in the plot. A character who can become a male protagonist is naturally not easy. Wan Xuan is very good-looking, his eyebrows are clear and handsome, and he even reveals a bit of immortal style. I heard that the spiritual power has reached the 3S level, which is a rare talent in the Federation. The force value has also reached the 2S level. Once the force value also reaches the 3S level, then Wan Xuan will become the first powerhouse in the Federation with double 3S levels. Chapter 1561： Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-one Chapter 1561 Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-one Wan Xuan is tall and straight, and has a good temperament. Standing there at this time, it is a landscape of its own. The people passing by will stop unconsciously and look at these two people. Ruan Ruan really had no idea about such a federal talent. One is because the other party is already a former fianc. It''s useless to think so much, and now he is Sheng Yilin''s fianc. another one And there is no smell of his own dog, the little fox really can''t even look at it. Once has identified a person, the little fox will naturally not change it easily. Although dogs may be sick in this world, the little fox has a big heart and doesn''t care too much about him. Moreover, no matter how hungry he is, he will never rob such a man. In the eyes of others, this is a character like a **** of war who is at the double 3S level right away. But in Ruan Ruan''s eyes, it was just a white lotus. Listen to the tone just now, the words used, just like a white lotus. Ruan Ruan did not expect that the hero of the plot is actually a white lotus. Standing in front of Wan Xuan, Ruan Ruan lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then raised her head and asked with a smile on her lips, "Where am I going? Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Wan Xuan was stunned for a moment. didn''t seem to expect that Ruan Ruan would talk to him like this. The two used to be fiances and got along well. Unfortunately, it is just a balance of interests, Wan Xuan is not very sincere. In addition, the original owner''s talent is really not very good. Therefore, Wan Xuan still has some small grievances in his heart. Until the heroine Sheng Yilin appeared, Sheng Yilin''s strength made Wan Xuan feel that this is the person who should match him. So, this is how I slowly delivered my sincerity. While enjoying his sincerity, he seemed to have forgotten. At the beginning, his relationship with Ruan Ruan was a balance of interests. He has no feelings for the original owner, and the original owner doesn''t have much affection for him. Even when the original owner was in the void, he mentioned Wan Xuan a few times, but didn''t even mention a word after that. What the original protagonist mentioned was that he was not brave enough, and felt that when he faced difficulties, he lacked too much courage. Therefore, Wan Xuan thought that the original owner was reluctant to part with him, probably just imagining it. Looking at Wan Xuan''s injured appearance, he said, "I didn''t expect you to become like this, Ah Ruan." This pair of hating iron is not steel, but I am wronged, I feel uncomfortable, I can''t see you like this, but it makes the little fox lose his appetite. I don''t know how the nobles like the main star came here. If they knew, they would come here, and they wouldnt come to join in the fun at this time. It was really heartbreaking to see. "Oh, it''s none of your business." Ruan Ruan sneered, turned around and left without any emotion. As a result, when I turned around... is lively. Shi Xia and Wan Lingyu brought Sheng Yilin over. Sheng Yilin is the heroine of the plot after all, beautiful, strong, and a bit neat. At this moment, she was standing there, Wan Lingyu and Shi Xia were both crushed into a foot-washing maid. Ruan Ruan has no thoughts or bad thoughts about the original heroine. Of course, this is based on the mood of the original owner and the plot. If Sheng Yilin really did something to herself... Then don''t blame yourself for being ruthless. It''s not that difficult to play a bad world. Really provokes the little fox, the big deal is to waste a star. Today''s little foxes are self-willed, and they are really not afraid of these people! Chapter 1562： Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-two Chapter 1562 Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-two Seeing Ruan Ruan turn around, Shi Xia and Wan Lingyu were smug and mocking on their faces. Sheng Yilin''s face was slightly cold, but she couldn''t see any emotion. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to them. strode forward, when passing by Sheng Yilin, kindly reminded: "Be optimistic about your man, I don''t want to take a vacation and be disturbed by some unimportant people." Ruan Ruan turned around and left without paying any attention. made Shi Xia and Wan Lingyu angry enough. But Sheng Yilin is still here, they don''t dare to mess around. After hearing Ruan Ruan''s words, Sheng Yilin''s eyebrows moved. Then he turned his head and glanced at the direction Ruan Ruan left. Ruan Ruan went to the locker room, ready to change clothes and go out to play. Ruan Ruan today is very different from Ruan Ruan a month ago. Sheng Yilin doesn''t think it''s right. But I also felt that maybe after experiencing the gap in identity and reality, people changed. But that''s not quite right. That unhappy couple, where did they have the money for Ruan Ruan to come here to play? Sheng Yilin has a lot of things she doesn''t understand. But right now, we can''t let other people watch it. What Shi Xia was thinking, it was impossible for Sheng Yilin to not know. Although Wan Xuan''s temperament is a little unstable, his own strength is still good. Sheng Yilin felt that she worked harder and stabilized the other party''s temperament, and the other party would become a loyal dog sooner or later. Thinking of this, Sheng Yilin smiled at Wan Xuan. Seeing this, Wan Xuan felt a little at ease. But I didn''t expect that the second sister who was holding back the family was really... trouble. "Yi Lin." After Wan Xuan suppressed the various emotions in his heart, he stepped forward and called out softly. The affectionate look on his brows and eyes made Shi Xia''s eyes turn red. After reacted, he lowered his head again, suppressing all kinds of envy, jealousy and twisted madness in his heart. No, not yet. Sheng Yilin is the princess of the royal family, and she can''t grab it by herself. So, hold it down, don''t mess around. Just thinking of Ruan Ruan who came by unexpectedly today, Shi Xia turned around and came up with an idea again. About , I can''t make Sheng Yilin feel better. Ruan Ruan on the other side naturally didn''t know that someone was already thinking about him. I changed into a bikini at this time, laying on the soft sand, and every now and then turned down people who came over to strike up a conversation. The figure of the original owner is still okay. After all, she used to be a royal princess and was well maintained. Even if he was sparred for half a month before, it was generally good. In addition to the last half month, the little fox has adjusted again. Now this body, what you want. Although not big enough, it is attractive enough. From time to time, someone comes over to chat up. Feeling a shadow falling around him, Ruan Ruan didn''t open his eyes, put a sun hat over his eyes, waved his hand and said, "No appointment, thank you." As a result, the other party did not leave, but instead bullied himself. Ruan Ruan sat up abruptly. As a result, he was pushed back by the opponent. "You..." As soon as Ruan Ruan raised her head, she saw Jing Chen''s face falling in front of her eyes. At this time, Jing Chen had already pressed him all over, pressing Ruan Ruan on the beach chair behind him. Jing Chen is a little taller than Wan Xuan, but he is thinner and looks a little weak. His specific strength is unknown to the outside world. It is said that people are devoted to scientific research and not to other things. Never cared about fighting and making trouble. Others only think of him as a poor talent, so this is why he focuses on scientific research. But Ruan Ruan still felt the powerful aura on the other side. Chapter 1563： Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-four Chapter 1563 Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-four But it''s one thing to be touched. But the dog''s idea is unacceptable. If you dont stay outside, why do you want to enter the cage? "No, you''re wrong, I mean, I don''t like cages, and I don''t like staying in cages." Ruan Ruan emphasized. Jing Chen didn''t know whether he understood or not, so he pulled Ruan Ruan and bit him again. This child... Really sick. Are you or a scientific maniac, what are your secrets? Otherwise, how do you explain it, how about one person playing two horses? And these two vests are so exciting. While contributing to the Federation, he was a pirate and bullied the Federation. Gouzi''s wave of operations is okay. "Anyway, you have to follow me." Jing Chen thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t seem to understand. Otherwise, it is estimated that it has to be locked. "Which vest?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile, then grabbed Jing Chen''s ear. Jing Chen thought about it carefully, and then said: "All." I want both, and both have to be around. "It will fall off the horse." Ruan Ruan reminded helplessly. "I don''t care." Jing Chen said like a little rascal, and then hugged Ruan Ruan. The two moved a lot, but Ruan Ruan quickly got up. Jing Chen''s brother went too far and kept jumping beside his legs. She was afraid that Jing Chen would go crazy again. So, insist on sitting up and looking at the scenery. Jing Chen couldn''t twist Ruan Ruan, and finally felt wronged. Two people sitting on a beach chair. Jing Chen was pitiful behind him, holding his legs with his arms, like a bullied child, while Ruan Ruan was sitting in front of him, actually half leaning in his arms. But the two hands tick every now and then. The air is also full of sweet smells. It''s just that this sweetness didn''t last long. Wan Lingyu and Shi Xia came over shortly after. This piece of beach is not small, and the two of them searched for a long time before they found someone. Seeing Ruan Ruan and Jing Chen together, they were even startled. Jing Chen, a scientific maniac, has a withdrawn and strange personality. Ordinary people can''t get along with him. The people from the scientific research institute, most of them keep aloof from Jing Chen. Jing Chen looks good-looking and has a good figure, but at first glance he looks like a weak chicken. Of course, the most important thing is that you must have a bad temper. Therefore, when everyone sees it, they all subconsciously stay away. However, at this time, he was sitting behind Ruan Ruan, and the two of them hooked their fingers from time to time. After Wan Lingyu saw it, the first one couldn''t stand it. took a few steps and ran over, almost pointing at Ruan Ruan''s nose and scolding: "Ruan Ruan, do you want shame?" Hearing this, Jing Chen''s aura suddenly changed. The killing energy in an instant is particularly strong. This terrifying aura shocked Wan Lingyu and Shi Xia. Ruan Ruan raised his hand and squeezed Jing Chen''s hand to appease him. turned his head and glanced at Wan Lingyu strangely, Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "I murdered or set fire to you, so you accuse me like that?" Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Wan Lingyu said quickly, "You are my brother''s fiance, but you are kissing me and me here with another man at this time, are you still shameless?" boom! The sentence fell, and the next second, a lifebuoy was thrown out, Wan Lingyu didn''t react at all, and the whole lifebuoy smashed directly on her face. Along with Ruan Ruan''s smiling voice: "I help Miss Wan calm down, your brother''s fiancee is not me." Thank you Meng Tuqi, ᐶén. for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1564： Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-five Chapter 1564 Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-five Wan Lingyu was directly smashed by this lifebuoy. Actually, it doesn''t hurt to hit the face with this thing. But it came so quickly and suddenly, mainly because it was too embarrassing. So many people watched it lively, but Ruan Ruan said he would smash it. After Wan Lingyu reacted, it exploded immediately. After pushing the lifebuoy away, he took a quick step forward, ready to tear Ruan Ruan''s face directly. As a result, Ruan Ruan kicked him and kicked him out more than three meters. "Miss Wan is still not calm enough. I don''t know if the parents are here. Is it convenient to take them back?" After Ruan Ruan finished kicking her, she put her arms around her chest and looked at Shi Xia with a smile on her lips. Shi Xia originally wanted to follow along, but Ruan Ruan is no longer even a princess, so why can''t he bully him? But seeing Wan Lingyu being kicked away and not getting up for a long time, Shi Xia shivered with fright. The whole person shook into a sieve. After Ruan Ruan''s eyes came over, he said tremblingly, "I, I''ll take her back now, sorry for disturbing you." Shi Xia has a strong desire to survive at this time. Watching Shi Xia trot all the way, Ruan Ruan turned around and looked at Jing Chen, who was not very good-looking. Jing Chen was very unhappy. Someone who bullies him. He is optimistic about the little cutie. He wanted to build a little cutie that was locked in a golden cage. Little cute didn''t let him fight back. Jing Chen was a little temperamental at this time, so after Ruan Ruan looked over, he turned around abruptly and snorted with a little grievance. As a result, Ruan Ruan did not make a sound to coax him. Instead, he gently surrounded him from behind, and then kissed Jing Chen''s profile. This is a temptation. How could Jing Chen endure such a temptation. The little cutie takes the initiative, it''s simply too cute. Cute and I love it. Jing Chen turned around, ignoring his anger, he hugged Ruan Ruan and started nibbling again. is really lively gnawing, no skills. Ruan Ruan responded slowly, quietly teaching him how to kiss. instead of nibbling without skill like it is now. Wan Xuan saw this scene when he came over. Even Sheng Yilin and the others came over and saw this scene. On the beach, a girl in a bikini and a young man in casual clothes kissed heartily in the sun. The picture was so beautiful that everyone couldnt bear to disturb it. Some people even took pictures quietly, and they were a little happy after taking pictures. I think this picture is so beautiful that I can make a headline of Interstellar. Wan Lingyu was kicked just now, and the whole person fell stupid. After returning, she began to cry. Wan Xuan didn''t know why, so Shi Xia stumbled and told the matter. Wan Xuan came here mainly to talk to Ruan Ruan about the situation. If there is any grievance between them, make it clear, make it clear, and everything that can be resolved has been resolved. Some things really don''t need to hurt others to get his attention. Originally, Wan Xuan was full of confidence. But after arriving here, Wan Xuan''s mood was extremely complicated when he saw Ruan Ruan and Jing Chen kissing together. Originally thought that Ruan Ruan was obsessed with herself, so she hurt Wan Lingyu, in order to attract her attention. But now, Ruan Ruan kisses another man vividly, even beautifully. Wan Xuan felt uncomfortable in his heart after seeing it. It''s like an apple that you don''t eat and suddenly someone else eats it. uncomfortable. Sheng Yilin did not expect that Ruan Ruan could kiss Jing Chen together. Others didn''t pay attention, but Sheng Yilin saw it. The man who kissed Ruan Ruan was Jing Chen. Chapter 1565： Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-six Chapter 1565 Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-six Jing Chen is a scientific maniac, and he doesn''t understand the world. Many people in the scientific research institute are afraid of him, but they also respect him. After all, he has real skills. The recently researched medicine that can repair the brain area was proposed by Jing Chen, and then slowly developed. It is a great credit to Jing Chen to be able to develop such a wound medicine. Sheng Yilin has a slight affection for Jing Chen, but of course she doesn''t like it. Just admire this man. Originally thought that this man, with this temperament, was destined to be a single dog at the gold level. However, at this time, he was kissing another girl indifferently. A girl who changed her destiny. Sheng Yilin couldn''t tell how she felt in her heart. She also tried to talk to Jing Chen before. Unfortunately, Jing Chen ignored it. He has no interest in other people or other things except research. Originally, there was no comparison, so Sheng Yilin would not feel uncomfortable. But now there is a comparison... This feeling is very bad. And Wan Lingyu walked last at the moment, and finally came over. After seeing this scene, I only felt unexpectedly dazzling. "Ruan Ruan, you are so shameless!" Wan Lingyu, remembering whether to eat or beat, jumped out at this time and cried out in a crying voice. As a result, Jing Chen was not happy. He just thought about kissing his little cutie, why so much trouble. Therefore, when he heard Wan Lingyu''s roar, Jing Chen frowned, then hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms, and pressed Ruan Ruan''s head in his hand, so that Ruan Ruan would not see these annoying people. thing. Jing Chen spoke again, his voice was a little hoarse, but the tone was very cold: "Are you okay?" After finished speaking, he looked at Wan Lingyu again, the disgust in his brows and eyes was not concealed at all: "Why, I haven''t beaten enough, do you want to find another beat?" As for Little Cutie''s identity, Jing Chen naturally checked it out. Therefore, Jing Chen naturally knows who these people are now. Looking at Shang Wanxuan''s complicated gaze, Jing Chen asked impatiently, "Aren''t you already engaged to the true princess, how is Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you, eating too much salt is too busy (salty)?" "Also, you keep your mouth shut and shameless, why are you shameless, she''s unmarried, I''m unmarried, I don''t have a fiancee, she doesn''t have a fianc, you''re in a relationship, what''s in your way, if you can''t get married, you can''t look down on others Ok?" Jing Chen was really rude. The last sentence is Wan Lingyu. Originally, Wan Lingyu saw that Jing Chen was so good-looking, and looked a little more infatuated. As a result, Wan Lingyu rolled her eyes with anger and fainted after being so scolded by Jing Chen. "Next time, take care of the people in your family, don''t treat it like a free-range dog, and bite if you say it bites." Jing Chen''s last sentence was quite rude, and after finishing speaking, he hugged Ruan Ruan and left. I don''t want to be here with this group of people, and play some useless fronts. Wan Lingyu fainted, and Sheng Yilin and Shi Xia had to support her. Wan Xuan was in front. After being scolded, he found that he really had no position now. After his eyebrows deepened, he turned to look at Wan Lingyu. As a result, after Wan Lingyu woke up, the first thing she did was shouting that she wanted to get engaged to Jing Chen. "I want to get engaged to that man, brother, do you know him?" When Wan Lingyu woke up, she heard Wan Xuan and the others discussing Jing Chen, and knew that Wan Xuan must know Jing Chen. At this time, Wan Lingyu began to make trouble unreasonably. Chapter 1566： Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-seven Chapter 1566 Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-seven Wan Xuan glanced at Wan Lingyu inexplicably, and felt that this little sister was naive. Jing Chen is an existence that the royal family is not easy to offend, she actually wants to kill herself. Sheng Yilin didn''t think about it that much. In the past, Ruan Ruan couldn''t see it when she was not close, and she didn''t think there was anything. But seeing Ruan Ruan very well now, I feel that the original owner''s sufferings in the past are all because of Ruan Ruan. If he hadn''t had the wrong child, how could the original owner have suffered so much, instead Ruan Ruan has been a royal princess for so many years and enjoyed so much sweetness. Sheng Yilin, who had nothing in her heart before, was not happy at this time. So, regarding what Wan Lingyu said, he just smiled and said, "I''ll go back and help you mention it to your father." is just a researcher, no matter how important it is, it is no bigger than imperial power. Sheng Yilin felt that it would be good to order the man Jing Chen to Wan Lingyu. At least, Ruan Ruan cant be cheap. And an idiot like Wan Lingyu can cure Jing Chen''s temper. In Sheng Yilin''s opinion, Jing Chen''s degree of arrogance is a bit too much. On the other side, Jing Chen, who left with Ruan Ruan in his arms, didn''t know yet that some people were plotting against him. Even if he knew, he would probably just sneer. After finding a quiet corner, Jing Chen started kissing Ruan Ruan again. "Little cutie, let''s continue." After Jing Chen finished speaking, he began to kiss better. The two kissed each other for a long time, and finally stopped. "It''s uncomfortable." Jing Chen pretended to be a little white, looked at Ruan Ruan pitifully, and then took Ruan Ruan''s hand to his brother. Ruan Ruan: ...! Look into my eyes, you pretend to be innocent again. Ruan Ruan snorted softly, and then withdrew his hand. In this world, although dogs are mentally ill, they are quite cute. Jing Chen saw that Xiao Si was seen through, so he could only hold Ruan Ruan in his arms. kissed Ruan Ruan''s earlobe, his voice was low, with an intoxicating hoarseness: "A Ruan, shall we go back?" After hearing this, Ruan Ruan had a bad feeling. Sure enough, in the next second, I heard Jing Chen''s voice ringing in his ears with a bit of grievance: "I''ll design a new cage to make sure it''s comfortable to live in." Ruan Ruan: What is the habit of living in a cage? "No." Ruan Ruan refused without thinking. Jing Chen was a little stubborn: "No, you think, you want, you have to live, or you will run away." Jing Chen became stubborn, like a child. Ruan Ruan lost his temper, and finally coaxed him: "Okay, I want it." Ghosts want it. Anyway, you can run whenever you want. As a result, Jing Chen seemed to understand Ruan Ruan''s thoughts, and the next second, he bit Ruan Ruan''s ear and said, "Don''t run, just run..." didn''t say anything after that, but Jing Chen looked at Ruan Ruan''s legs. The little fox only felt that his legs suddenly became cold, and the next second, the man was hugged by Jing Chen. On the first day of vacation, the little fox was honored by Jing Chen... Tied to the bed, watching to sleep. Jing Chen didn''t do anything extravagant, he tied Ruan Ruan to the bed to prevent Ruan Ruan from escaping, and then he lay beside him. At first, he looked at Ruan Ruan, and then when he was sleepy, he slept with Ruan Ruan in his arms. Ruan Ruan wanted to break free. As soon as he struggled, Jing Chen woke up. then looked at Ruan Ruan with accusing eyes, as if she had made a big mistake. Chapter 1567： Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-eight Chapter 1567 Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-eight After tossing for a long time, the little fox became Buddha. My last world was so kind to you, ungrateful dog! Ruan Ruan was so angry that he lost his temper. But Jing Chen treats Ruan Ruan very well besides tying people and keeping cages. Wash your face, comb your hair, and change your clothes. One by one, change it by yourself. When changing clothes, his eyes were a little hot, but it made the little fox feel itchy. Unfortunately, at most, Jing Chen just kissed him and didn''t fall down at all. "He doesn''t understand me." The little fox was served and dressed and combed his hair. At this time, he was already a Buddha. I complained to 9488 in my consciousness. After watching Jing Chen''s showdown all night, 9488 was already startled. "Dad, what kind of immortal and peerless man is this." In 9488''s view, although Jing Chen has some bad habits, this is simply a service at home. The little fox doesn''t even need to take his legs when he goes out, this world , if it''s not good, you just lie down and win. "In exchange for you to play for two days?" The little fox teased in his consciousness. 9488 thought about it and didn''t dare to answer. The strong desire to survive tells it that if it dares to respond, it will most likely die miserably. For example, the door of the small dark room suddenly broke, and then the two of them rolled sheets all night or something. Thinking of this, 9488 immediately shook his obese body and said, "No, no, no, we are all single-celled creatures, we don''t need to get rid of the single, and we don''t need the other half." "Humph." Ruan Ruan snorted arrogantly. was then reported by Jing Chen. The two went to the hotel restaurant for dinner. result met Wan Lingyu and Shi Xia again. Only this time, and Sheng Yilin. Ruan Ruan really didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he lay on Jing Chen''s body. Let Jing Chen handle it himself. Seeing Jing Chen holding Ruan Ruan, Wan Lingyu''s jealous eyes turned red. "Ruan Ruan, come down here." In Wan Lingyu''s opinion, after returning home, she would ask her father to tell the royal family that she was going to marry Jing Chen, so she was now Jing Chen''s fiancee. Ruan Ruan was still lying in her man''s arms, so shameless, she must have declared her sovereignty! As a result, Ruan Ruan didn''t even bother to give her one. Wan Lingyu is really mad. "Ruan Ruan, let me tell you, when I return to the main star, I will let my father arrange for me to marry Jing Chen. Now Jing Chen is my fianc. Get out of the way, you shameless little bitch." Wan Ling Yu said while looking at Jing Chen obsessively. I didn''t see it carefully yesterday, but I didn''t realize it, but today, Jing Chen looks really good. Wan Lingyu likes good-looking men. Jing Chen is exactly what she likes. Wan Lingyu was a little stupid, Ruan Ruan saw it, and so did others. Sheng Yilin originally wanted to stop her, but this matter has not been done yet, Wan Lingyu just said that, in case Jingchen objected, this matter might not be easy to handle. Unfortunately, Sheng Yilin didn''t have time to stop Wan Lingyu. And after hearing this sentence, Jing Chen gave Wan Lingyu a cold look. This sight made Wan Lingyu elated. Look, look, she''s so pretty, it''s a big loss if you don''t look at her. And in the future, the two will become husband and wife. Now it''s better to take a look at her and discover her beauty, so you won''t be seduced by Ruan Ruan, a little slut. As a result, Jing Chen gave him a cold look, and then said coldly, "Am I a garbage collector? I want everything." After finished speaking, he hugged Ruan Ruan and went to choose a meal. Chapter 1568： Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-nine Chapter 1568 Interstellar true and false daughter twenty-nine Wan Lingyu hadn''t reacted yet at the beginning, and was still immersed in her happy life with Jing Chen in the future, unable to extricate herself. Until Shi Xia next to her pushed her, Wan Lingyu realized what Jing Chen said. Jing Chen said, I am not a garbage collector, I want everything. What does it mean? Say you are trash? Wan Lingyu was so angry that she rolled her eyes and fainted again. Shi Xia took this opportunity to visit Jingchen and the others. "Lingyu fainted, do you want to go and have a look?" Shi Xia felt that the Wan family was a powerful person in the main star, and she was immediately married to the royal princess, so the relationship between Wan Lingyu and Jing Chen must not be able to escape. . So, at this time, Wan Lingyu fainted, and Shi Xia came to look for Jing Chen. Of course, in essence, she didn''t want Ruan Ruan to be any better. Don''t think that if you find a man, you are not a commoner. This is a scientific researcher provided by the royal family, Ruan Ruan deserves it? A commoner like Ruan Ruan should be in the dust and never get out of it for a lifetime. "Do you like this? The fried egg is not bad, but the food is made by robots. I guess the taste is not very good. I will cook it for you later." In the end, Jing Chen didn''t even look at her, just asked. What does Ruan Ruan want to eat? Just now Ruan Ruan was arguing, and he finally got the chance to sit by himself for a while. Otherwise, Jing Chen is going to hold Ruan Ruan and feed him. Then take it back after eating. Seeing Ruan Ruan sitting across from him, Jing Chen still had some regrets. I can''t hold it anymore, it''s a pity. Jing Chen was too lazy to pay attention to Shi Xia''s noisy voice. "Hey, Jing Chen, Lingyu fainted, she is your fiancee." Shi Xia felt that Jing Chen was simply unreasonable. So, finally stomping and screaming. As a result, Jing Chen turned his head to look at her strangely, and said coldly, "If you have a brain disease, remember to treat it. Isn''t the new drug already on the market?" Shi Xia was choked for a while, and almost didn''t follow Wan Lingyu''s footsteps. Knowing that he can''t be strong, Shi Xia rolled his eyes, ready to find Wan Xuan. It just so happened that I could take this opportunity to talk to Wan Xuan. In Shi Xia''s view, Jing Chen is just a researcher, not a powerful person from the main star. What kind of future does he have with this kind of man. A powerful young man like Wan Xuan is the most promising. Unfortunately, she is already engaged to the princess. But you can work hard, the Wan family has a second son... Thinking of this, Shi Xia quietly went to Wan Xuan again. Jing Chen is really too lazy to pay attention to these people. The royal family has really gone away in recent years. Before the king was even cheeky, he wanted the core technology in his hands, and he didn''t know who gave him the face. Now Wanjia is like this... Looking at Ruan Ruan who was eating in front of him, Jing Chen felt that the current royal family was boring and it was useless to keep it. Might as well change someone to be the king, maybe there will be unexpected effects? Its just that this is just an idea for the time being, and I have to ask the little cuties opinion. What if she doesn''t like it? The two had breakfast and went to the beach again. When you come to this place, you come to enjoy the beach on the coast. So, after eating, Jing Chen carried the person over. Little foxes don''t need legs to walk. "I''m afraid he''s going to put me to waste." Ruan Ruan was still teasing in his consciousness. 9488 didn''t dare to speak. According to this progress, it would be a matter of time before bed was rolled. It has to look after its own door! ! ! Thank you Meng Tumei, the youngest son, blushing, and rewarding leisurely Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1569： Interstellar true and false daughter thirty Chapter 1569 Interstellar true and false daughter thirty Two people enjoy life on the beach while basking in the sun. From time to time, there will be passersby who sell a little fruit flavor, or other flavors of nutrient solution. is a drink concoction. Jing Chen will naturally buy it, buy one for each flavor, and let Ruan Ruan take a sip of each. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s brows brightening, Jing Chen put this one aside and waited for Ruan Ruan to drink slowly. As long as Ruan Ruan frowned or showed no expression, put it on the other side and drink it slowly. Anyway, he doesn''t pick what he eats and doesn''t care what he drinks. However, his little cutie must drink what he likes. The two are in love, and from time to time, someone takes photos of the two and uploads them to the star network. There are a lot of headlines on Xing.com these days, all about these two people. Even because there was a friend who was live streaming nearby, I took a lot of pictures and helped that friend to circle a wave of fans. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care about all of this, and Jing Chen doesn''t even care. What does this have to do with him? Apart from being cute, he is devoted to scientific research and has nothing else to do. Wan Lingyu on the other side woke up and cried several times in anger, and then used the terminal to contact her mother and said she was going to marry Jing Chen. Daughter of a powerful person like them would not easily marry an ordinary commoner. Although the royal family has always emphasized that there is no such thing as aristocratic commoners. However, everyone still has a class in their hearts. Therefore, someone like Wan Lingyu would not easily marry a commoner. When Wan Lingyu cried and said that she was going to marry Jing Chen, Wan''s mother checked who Jing Chen was there. Fortunately, Jing Chen is not an ordinary person, but he can find it on the star network. After checking, it was found that it belonged to a scientific research institute. Although he is a successful person in scientific research, unfortunately, his background is too different. "This is not very good. Mom will choose a better one later." Wan''s mother thinks this is not very good, she can choose again. "No, I want Jing Chen, I want it, I want it." At this time, Wan Lingyu was at the tip of the bull''s horn, and she wanted to marry Jing Chen, which would be disgusting Ruan Ruan. Wan''s mother was forced to do nothing, so in the end she could only say goodbye, she would arrange it. As a result, after hanging up the communication, he began to study the sons of the powerful family of the main star, which one is better and more suitable for Wan Lingyu. Wan Lingyu thought that after this phone call, her affairs with Jing Chen would be settled. In the afternoon, I took a shower and cleaned myself up. Then he stood at Jing Chen''s door and waited. When Jing Chen came back with Ruan Ruan in his arms, he saw Wan Lingyu standing at the door. Wan Lingyu gritted her teeth in anger when she saw Ruan Ruan in Jing Chen''s arms. But thinking about it, his mother will arrange it, she just needs to wait a little longer. Seeing Jing Chen coming, Wan Lingyu also pulled down the neckline of her dress. As a result, Jing Chen completely took her as air. opened the door, and after entering, it slammed shut. Wan Lingyu followed behind, let alone go in, it would be good if she was not smashed by the door. "You wait for me." Wan Lingyu was so angry that she started to call her father after she went back. And after Jing Chen returned to the room, he first put Ruan Ruan back on the sofa. Then he fetched water, and first wiped Ruan Ruan''s face. Just wiped it, and used his lips instead of the towel in his hand. "My, A Ruan." As if he had called this name thousands of times, Jing Chen spoke in a low voice at this time with infinite devotion. Ruan Ruan slowly closed his eyes in his deep eyes to respond to his passionate kiss. Chapter 1570： Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-one Chapter 1570 Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-one Everything seems to come naturally. The two first kissed, and then naturally rolled onto the bed... After two comfortable rounds, the little fox still sighed in consciousness: "The two worlds rolled over the sheets without seriousness, but it''s hard to be a dead fox." 9488: ! Born as a fox, I advise you to be kind! 9488 was lying in the small dark room, looking outside when he was okay. Like the spicy chicken fox said, it is a mature tradition. In fact, there are some things, you can also look at it more. That''s it... Can these two move a little bit less? There are still whispers from time to time, 9488 is afraid that when he comes out, he will look directly at any organ, it will be troublesome... So, I only dared to look up and look at it, and after a while, I went back to lie down. And Jing Chen was holding Ruan Ruan at the moment, ready to do another shot. "Take a break, I''m so tired." Ruan Ruan said that she was a little tired and wanted to take a break. As a result, Jing Chen hugged the person and said with a bit of stubbornness: "Don''t be tired, don''t be tired." Little Fox: Go, go, don''t get tired. Maybe it''s because of the two worlds that they don''t roll over the sheets normally, so their dogs need more? The little fox didn''t understand, but he still followed Jing Chen all afternoon. The two of them didn''t leave the house until dinner time, and they were still making trouble in the room. "No way, I won''t come, I won''t come." The little fox was squeezed so hard in the end that he was too lazy to absorb the spiritual energy, he waved his hand and said he really didn''t need it. "No, you have to ask for it." Jing Chen hugged the person and said, no, he can come again. This world, my dog ??is really sick. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to him, he closed his eyes, ready to rest. As a result, he was picked up by Jing Chen and carried into the bathroom, where he performed a particularly difficult move... "Don''t talk about it, this pose is quite cool." The little fox finally collapsed from exhaustion, and did not forget to comment in his consciousness. 9488: Haha. Looking at Ruan Ruan, he really lost his strength. Jing Chen hugged Ruan Ruan back to the bed. After putting the quilt on Ruan Ruan, he put on his clothes and went out to find something to eat. When Wan Lingyu started, he was still guarding the door. But standing all afternoon, she didn''t have the patience. While scolding Ruan Ruan, he angrily went to play first. I thought they would be able to come out at dinner time. Results, not yet? Finally, after waiting for a long time, only Jing Chen came out by himself. "You, what have you been doing all afternoon in your room?" When Wan Lingyu came over, Jing Chen happened to be coming out of the room. Jing Chen gave her a strange look, as if asking, "Who are you?" Being watched by such cold eyes, Wan Lingyu only felt a shiver in her heart. It''s just that Jing Chen didn''t answer, and Wan Lingyu didn''t give up either. She followed Jing Chen closely and kept asking, "Do you know that you will soon become my fianc, and you are with this **** like this? It''s not right." "Did you know that Ruan Ruan was my brother''s fiance in the past. She was so cheap. Besides my brother, she also fooled around with other men." "you" Wan Lingyu followed behind, chattering, anyway, all the dirty water that could be poured on Ruan Ruan''s body was poured up. As a result, Jing Chen didn''t even turn his head, let alone his eyes. I went to the restaurant as normal. After ordering the meal, I ordered the delivery service. Then Jing Chen turned around and was ready to go back to his room. Chapter 1571： Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-two Chapter 1571 Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-two was ignored by a thorough Wan Lingyu, stomping his feet in anger. "You don''t want to know, what happened when my brother and Ruan Ruan got engaged? How did they get along with each other? Have you ever done it?" Wan Lingyu''s last sentence had a special meaning. Jing Chen didn''t even stop, just said coldly, "It''s none of your business." Jing Chen really said something mercilessly. Originally, Wan Lingyu had been following along, talking non-stop, and some people paid attention to two people. As a result, when Jing Chen said this, some people who love to liven up couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Seeing this, Wan Lingyu was instantly annoyed. "You, you, you..." Wan Lingyu was so angry that she was afraid that she would be embarrassed by being photographed on Xingwang. She stomped her foot and ran away. Jing Chen really didn''t look back and walked back to the room normally. Ruan Ruan and Wan Xuan did not do anything, he just tasted the sweetness in the afternoon, wouldn''t he know? And even if Ruan Ruan really did something with Wan Xuan, so what? The final winner will only be yourself. No one wants to steal the little cutie from their own hands. Nobody can do it! Ruan Ruan is still watching the remote. Looking at Jing Chen with a cold face and saying the words "It''s none of your business", Ruan Ruan couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. 9488 also felt that the image of the male **** was instantly disillusioned. "Sure enough, I can''t be a fan of idols. I thought Jing Chen was a male god, but it turns out that the male **** can talk farts. It''s really not easy." 9488 sighed. As a result, the little fox smiled and said, "Do you really think that your male **** doesn''t fart? Well, farts that don''t do well stink." "Dad, you''re a lady, is it appropriate to say something like this? Besides, you''re about to eat..." 9488 felt that the little fox really had no taboos and was so angry. Hearing it say this, the little fox giggled and said no more. When Jing Chen came back, he saw Ruan Ruan rolling on the bed holding the quilt. looks lazy and cute. Seeing this scene, Jing Chen''s eyes darkened, and he took two quick steps to the bedside. While pulling up the quilt to reveal Ruan Ruan, who was almost naked, he reached out to undress himself. "Should I regain my strength?" Jing Chen said with a sigh. Ruan Ruan knew too well what he meant by that. This is to see that my physical strength has recovered, and I want to do another shot! Ruan Ruan looked at the sky speechlessly. And Jing Chen didn''t care about anything at this time. took off his clothes, hugged Ruan Ruan and went to the bathroom. So, are you going to that difficult and particularly cool pose again? Not to mention, although a little tired, Ruan Ruan is looking forward to it. After a refreshing end, Jing Chen hugged Ruan Ruan back to the bed. After a while, the door was knocked. The food delivery guy is here. For dinner, Ruan Ruan ate it in bed. I was bitten and gnawed by Jing Chen on my body. I will definitely not be able to wear a bikini and go out in the sun tomorrow. In this regard, the little fox is not surprised at all. After all, dogs are possessive and sometimes paranoid is terrifying. This world is especially powerful. Otherwise, why did you put yourself in a golden cage just after meeting each other? I wore a bikini to bask in the sun during the day, probably to **** him off. So, now bite yourself like this to prevent you from wearing revealing clothes again. Oops, it''s unexpectedly cute. Ruan Ruan still sighed in his consciousness. 9488 said: I''m a pedigree, and I don''t know much about the gameplay between you. Chapter 1572： Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-three Chapter 1572 Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-three After the two of them had dinner, they watched the headlines on the star website for a while. There are many people who are okay every day on Xingxing.com, so the daily gossip news is also constant. There are all kinds of things. It seems that Wan Lingyu and Ruan Ruan quarreled before are also on it. Its just that the popularity is not high. One of the hottest headlines right now is... Shi Dong, the mecha genius young master of the Shi family, shows his love for the royal princess Sheng Yilin in a high-profile manner. To this end, he also pulled up electronic banners and the like on Sunshine Planet. Even on the spaceships of many planets, there are also electronic banners for confession. Not only that, Shi Dong even wrote a large love poem and a letter of confession on his Xingwang account. In short, this wave of love came with a very high profile. If Sheng Yilin is unmarried, then this matter may not be so popular. The problem is that although Sheng Yilin is the royal family who only recently returned, she still uses the fianc of the fake princess who occupied her identity before. It seems that Sheng Yilin has a fianc, but Shi Dong still shows her love, which is a bit too much. However, some people said that Sheng Yilin had originally picked up the fianc that the fake princess didn''t want in the past, and it was normal for her to be upset. So, now I want to change someone. If she hadn''t released the signal, would Shi Dongshi''s eldest son go over to show his love? There are also some people who think that the princess Sheng Yilin has been in the limelight recently, so it is normal if she attracts someone. I didnt see that after the young master Shi Dong confessed, he also attracted the Lin family, Xu family and other aristocratic young masters to also confess. Although I don''t know, whether the other party is taking the heat or following the trend. In short, did you all follow the confession? There are even rumors. The first interstellar pirate leader, Xun, is also working on a confession plan recently, and it seems that he also wants to confess to Princess Sheng Yilin. In this way, the charm of the princess is really great. "You want to confess to the real princess." Seeing this, Ruan Ruan pushed Jing Chen, who was hugging him. As a result, Jing Chen didn''t focus on the key points at all, just lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "Have you rested?" Ruan Ruan: ...! Are you a perpetual motion machine? It''s been a while, and you''re coming again? Holy shit, the bones are going to be broken. She has aura in her body, and she will be tossed and scattered. As a result, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but begin to suspect that Jing Chen, the so-called scientific madman with little strength, might have reached the 3S level of mental power. Otherwise, how could physical strength recover so quickly? "Do you have a 3S mental strength?" The little fox didn''t plan to test anything, but instead asked a fair question. Jing Chen didn''t hide it, he kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and then replied in a low voice, "Yes." After answering , he seemed to feel that a single word could not express his meaning. After thinking about it, Jing Chen then continued: "I can protect you from being hurt by anyone, anyone." including himself. Therefore, Ruan Ruan can rest assured to give his heart to himself. Jing Chen couldn''t help kissing Ruan Ruan''s forehead again. As for Ruan Ruan''s first question, after thinking about it, he still gave the answer: "In my life, I only like a fake princess. She is still a disobedient fake princess. In my heart, she will always be the cutest." This story is rightly said, down to earth, and it is pleasant to listen to. Ruan Ruan rubbed against his neck. Then was knocked down and eaten. Anything you can''t get in is a lie! snort! Chapter 1573： Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-four Chapter 1573 Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-four The next day, Ruan Ruan was unable to get out of the room. Breakfast was taken by Jing Chen. Ruan Ruan doesnt need to go out at all. And after Jing Chen left the door, he accidentally bumped into several people. First Wan Lingyu rushed over and wanted to pull his arm, but Jing Chen clenched his eyebrows and avoided it, and gave Wan Lingyu a cold look. As a result, Wan Lingyu was still a little scared and aggrieved. "Jing Chen~" With a delicate voice, Jing Chen was so frightened that he almost didn''t turn around and go back to the house. After looking at Wan Lingyu indifferently, Jing Chen said in a cool voice, "I''m sorry, you scared me." Wan Lingyu: Wan Lingyu was almost not **** off by this sentence. But other people came to Jing Chen because they had serious business to do. So, Wan Xuan stopped Wan Lingyu who was about to go crazy. looked at Jing Chen, then looked at the door, and asked politely, "Is Ruan Ruan here? We have something to discuss with her." "Please say it." Jing Chen stretched out his hand very consciously and gestured to Wan Xuan, you can say whatever you want. Wan Xuan felt his teeth were sore. Yesterday, the rhythm on the Xingwang headlines was messed up. Sheng Yilin felt uncomfortable after seeing it. Wan Xuan was even more uncomfortable. So, what is Ruan Ruan''s unwanted fianc, picked up by Sheng Yilin? After hearing this, Sheng Yilin''s face turned green. Wan Xuan''s face was even worse. Why did Ruan Ruan want him? Obviously Ruan Ruan is a fake princess, and it is impossible for him to marry her? And his marriage contract was originally a marriage contract with the royal family, and the other party was a fake princess, so naturally it didn''t count. After Sheng Yilin came back, the other party did not object, and he felt that Sheng Yilin was also good, so he continued the marriage contract. As a result, it was so unpleasant to say on the star network. No one can stand it anymore. "We''re looking for Ruan Ruan." Sheng Yilin was also very uncomfortable. Originally, she didn''t want to take this Ruan Ruan who took up her identity seriously. From the heights to the quagmire, she must not be able to bear it, and in the end, she will be wiped out by everyone. The results of it? Now Ruan Ruan is living a good life. I heard that he has not been home for a long time, so he is living a nourishing life outside. Unlike the original owner, who was trapped at home by the drunk father and the cowardly mother and couldn''t get out. Even if she fell into the dust, she still lived strong and brave. Sheng Yilin looked at her and thought that the other party was not bad, but she didn''t want to deal with it. But the rhythm of Star Online is disgusting. It''s not that she doesn''t have better choices. One is because she has read the book and knows that Wan Xuan is the hero of the plot, so she will choose Wan Xuan. The other is naturally because I probably still have a little bit of contrast in my bones. I feel that if I grab Wan Xuan, my position will be more stable. After all, Wanjia is on the main star, and its power is not small, so it can be regarded as helping him. But now... Sheng Yilin was very upset. Hearing what Sheng Yilin said, Jing Chen seemed to be incomprehensible, nodded and said, "Okay, please speak." Sheng Yilin: ...! I never thought there was anything in this scene before. But now I feel that this person has no understanding of human affairs, this is simply sick, right? He understood what he said, how could he not understand it? glanced at Wan Lingyu secretly, this idiot is also a scourge to stay in Wan''s family, and it''s not bad to marry and fall in love with Jing Chen. Sheng Yilin felt that she could marry this marriage in the middle! Chapter 1574： Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-five Chapter 1574 Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-five "We are looking for Ruan Ruan, mainly to talk about things on Xingwang. The online rhythm is too biased, so we want to ask Ruan Ruan to make a clarification." Wan Xuan felt that he was a man and had to stand up at this time. So, take the initiative to stand up and tell Jing Chen about the situation, hoping that the other party can cooperate with you. As a result, Jing Chen asked indifferently, "What rhythm, what clarification?" Wan Xuan didn''t believe it, Jing Chen wouldn''t look at Xingwang. It was so hot and noisy, wouldn''t he know? However, in the end, he still gritted his teeth and said: "The main thing is the marriage with Ruan Ruan, and some of the remaining problems. I want everyone to clarify it, and then give a clarification to the Internet. I don''t want everyone to say that Yilin is picking Ruan Ruan. Yes, everyone is an independent person, there is nothing to do or not, it''s just that the marriage contract has been changed." Hearing him say this, Jing Chen lowered his eyes, thoughtful. Wan Xuan thought that he would open the door and call Ruan Ruan out after he figured it out. As a result, after thinking about it for a long time, Jing Chen suddenly raised his head and asked, "Are you Ruan Ruan''s fianc before?" Wan Xuan was stunned by the question, not knowing what Jing Chen meant by such a question. Thinking that Jing Chen was jealous, Wan Xuan thought about the issue of Ruan Ruan''s engagement with him before saying, "We had an engagement, but don''t worry, I didn''t have anything with her, and I didn''t do anything. , Everyone met, just to talk, without even touching." Wan Xuan is telling the truth. After all, everyone is due to etiquette, and there is no emotional foundation, so after meeting, there is not much to say. In addition, Ruan Ruan is not strong, and Wan Xuan doesn''t really like to say anything to her. He was intentionally indifferent, so Ruan Ruan couldn''t find anything to talk about. As a result, after hearing what he said, Jing Chen turned his head and glanced at Wan Lingyu. At this glance, Wan Lingyu was very surprised. As a result, Jing Chen said indifferently: "What she said, you and Ruan Ruan have done everything that should be done and not done. It''s quite a lot." Wan Lingyu: ? ? ? I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense. Wan Lingyu''s eyes widened in fright! On the other hand, Wan Xuan turned his head sideways and looked at his younger sister with a bit of coldness in his eyebrows. This little sister is stupid, Wan Xuan has always known. But being so stupid... Wan Xuan felt a headache. Sheng Yilin felt uncomfortable when she heard this. Therefore, the eyebrows tensed a little unconsciously. After Wan Xuan pursed his lips, he explained coldly: "No, don''t listen to her nonsense, my relationship with Ruan Ruan has always been very open, and there has never been anything that should not have happened. I didn''t even take it." Wan Xuan really almost pointed to the planet and swore that he had done nothing. Originally, because Ruan Ruan''s strength was not strong, he was not very satisfied with this marriage. will agree in the end, but it''s just based on the identity of the other party''s princess. Now that she''s not even a princess, let alone. Because I didnt like it, I didnt have any intimate actions at the beginning. Wan Lingyu was so cold when she heard Wan Xuan''s words, coupled with Wan Xuan''s look, Wan Lingyu was too scared to speak. But Jing Chen nodded and said, "After all, you were engaged once." Does this care about Ruan Ruan''s past? But they are looking for Ruan Ruan today, not for this matter! "But, it''s gone." Wan Xuan almost swore to the sky that he really didn''t care about Ruan Ruan. Really, whoever loves to remember, let''s go, he really doesn''t care. Thank you Qutan, Youran, Meng Tubing, McDull ⤸ve for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1575： Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-six Chapter 1575 Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-six "So, you still don''t want Ruan Ruan." In this regard, what Jing Chen said was a matter of course, but he was just too confident. Wan Xuan almost fainted. Sheng Yilin originally wanted to speak, but thinking about Jing Chen''s disregard for whoever came to fight, they said it was the same. Finally gritted her teeth, Sheng Yilin turned around and left. Wan Xuan saw that she had left, so he turned around and chased after her, for fear that Sheng Yilin would get angry and call off the marriage. He likes Sheng Yilin very much now, probably a kind of love between the strong. Sheng Yilin is very strong, even if she once fell into the dust, she was never defeated by fate, and she finally got the chance to come back. She is like a phoenix, and when she spreads her wings, the beauty frightens him. Shi Xia and Wan Lingyu, you look at me, I look at you, and don''t know what to do for a while. By the time Wan Lingyu reacted, Jing Chen had already left. Knowing that Jing Chen was not there for the time being, Wan Lingyu rolled her eyes before she said, "Let''s knock on the door and kidnap Ruan Ruan away, it''s a waste anyway." The original owner''s spiritual power is only A, so it is not considered strong. Wan Lingyu thought about such a method, and it was not without reason. After all, she and Shi Xia are not good enough, but their mental power is at least at the S level. Two against one, it was enough to deal with Ruan Ruan who was very weak in spirit. After wanted to understand, Wan Lingyu started knocking on the door. As a result, Ruan Ruan, who was watching the lively from a distance, didn''t even open the door, but just threw a sub-spirit power over. Then the two people at the door rolled their eyes and fainted. "Dad, you are so cruel." Seeing this scene, 9488 was stunned. The little fox has not been so simple and rude for a long time. Therefore, 9488 was surprised. Ruan Ruan explained softly: "I''m very tired, okay, I have no strength to get up, how can I have the strength to open the door? If Jing Chen finds out that I still have the strength to open the door, you will probably have to enter Xiaohei again. house." 9488: "Okay, I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Dad, please continue to cheat!" The little fox was too lazy to care about it. And Jing Chen came back after ordering the meal. After seeing two people lying at the door, his brows and eyes were tight, and he felt that it was in the way, so he kicked them twice and kicked them to the door of the next room. Then open the door and come in. It''s just that Jing Chen kicked too hard... So, the two were kicked awake. When woke up, the two people lying on the ground looked at each other, and their faces were confused. So, what happened? Why do they faint? This is not scientific. didn''t know what was going on at all. The two people who thought they had fallen for evil got up in fright and ran to their room. When Jing Chen came back and saw Ruan Ruan still lying down, he couldn''t help being satisfied. Tired proves that his physical strength is still good, and his performance is definitely good. gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and then hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ruan Ruan was really weak, Jing Chen would actually want to do it again. "In this world, you really can''t imagine rolling in the sheets with normal people''s thinking." Ruan Ruan finally sighed. In this world, the physical strength is too strong, and mortals can''t compare it. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help thinking of Lu Yusheng, who once cultivated in the world of immortals. These two worlds, the strength of their own dogs are comparable, amazing! After the two of them had breakfast, they began to watch the lively headlines on Xingwang again. Little Master Shi Dong''s confession became more and more powerful. But the scene that happened at the door in the morning was also accidentally photographed. Then, the wind direction on the star network became messy again. Chapter 1576： Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-seven Chapter 1576 Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-seven Chop-chopping knife: Seriously, is the royal family in such a mess now? Where is this from? Xiaozhen Zhenzhen Love Needle Needle: No, have you read the latest post? Holy crap, talent! There was something dynamic on Xingxing.com, and then someone followed the hinted post and took a look. The post was the video of Sheng Yilin and the others who came to look for Ruan Ruan in the morning, and came across Jing Chen. Jing Chen''s face is familiar to everyone. is a scientific maniac after all. Today''s repairing potions can be researched, and he is indispensable. So, this face is not unfamiliar to everyone. said in the post that the fake princess Ruan Ruan is now a commoner and seems to be with Jing Chen. Although many people who eat melons on Xingwang said that it is a pity that Jing Chen''s face is a commoner. However, there are also some people who are in the name of the scientific research institute, wearing vests and dog heads, saying: Please be with them, you don''t know how quirky Jing Chen''s character is. So, that''s fine, don''t come to harm other people. Many of these girls also jumped out and told everyone to cherish life and stay away from Jingchen. But the focus of the video is not Jing Chen, but the words that Jing Chen replied. I dont know how the landlord recorded it. Anyway, its amazing to be able to record the sound. is just not clear. However, Jing Chen''s voice was very low, and his voice was deliberately raised, so everyone could still hear it clearly. Especially the rhetorical question in the last sentence is simply a stroke of genius. [The star who sells the mask: 66666, the last sentence is nothing to say. [Durian milk: So, this is a fact. The real and fake princesses have been replaced, and the marriage contract has to be changed to the real princess. Picking up junk, although it is said that Young Master Wan is really not junk, but it feels like...] There are really a lot of melon-eating people watching the excitement on Xingxing.com. Although Sheng Yilin has a lot of face powder, Wan Xuan has even more. But the people who eat melons said that if you fan yours, we will eat our melons. If you dare to rant, then we will have a big fight. Anyway, the final loser is also your idol''s popularity, we are not afraid. The people who eat melons said: We only eat melons, not idols. For a whole day, Wan Xuan and Sheng Yilin were hung on the star network and were slaughtered back and forth. Their fans are everywhere to name the two of them. But the rectification of the name could not hold up, and finally the melon-eating crowd came to join in the fun. Plus, it seems that someone is really bringing the rhythm. Once they come to rectify the name of their idols, then there will definitely be a wave of people saying that this is a fact, and you can''t wash it off no matter how much you wash it. Originally, this wave of operations was quite showy, why didnt you admit it? And this kind of thing, it was normal to break off the marriage, and then say that there is a relationship, everyone will get engaged again, and it will not end up like this. The root of it is that everyone thinks that since the real princess has been recognized and picked up the marriage contract that the fake princess doesn''t want, it''s really not very good-looking. In this wave of operations, it was criticized because the program was omitted. Of course, if it wasn''t for someone taking the rhythm, in fact, not many people paid attention to this matter. Mainly because Wan Lingyu was stupid before. Ruan Ruan is watching the excitement in Jing Chen''s arms right now. "You made it?" Seeing these rhythms on the Internet, Ruan Ruan asked with a smile. Valentine''s Day, refills, primary school students don''t fall in love early~ Chapter 1577： Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-eight Chapter 1577 Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-eight "I said, no one can hurt you." Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Jing Chen gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and then spoke in a low voice. After finished speaking, for fear that Ruan Ruan would not believe it, he added softly, "Including me." Even if it''s me, I can''t hurt you. but can go up. After , Jing Chen didn''t say it. It''s not that he has a strong desire to survive, but mainly... I''m too embarrassed to say it. So, after thinking about it, I swallowed it. Otherwise the little fox might jump up and hit him. Hearing Jing Chen say this, Ruan Ruan knew that this rhythm was brought by Jing Chen in secret. Originally, Ruan Ruan really didn''t want to ask too much about the real and fake princesses. Everyone has changed back, and that''s how they were originally. So, it''s good to change it back. As for who Sheng Yilin wants to be with, Ruan Ruan doesn''t care. They like theirs, and the little fox is fine with the little fox. Everyone does not interfere with each other. The problem is that there are always people who dont give up and want to come here to brush their presence. First is the huge white lotus Wanxuan. Thinking that he is a crowd-pleaser, and that he cannot do without him. is that the original owner has no idea about this fianc. What people think in their hearts is that they can stand up strong in this gap from heaven to hell. As for my fianc Wan Xuan, I really have no idea. Come to think of it, she also knows that this is just a check and balance of power, and there is not much emotion here at all. Moreover, the original owner used to be a proud little princess, and he may have looked down on Wan Xuan a little. As a result, Wan Xuan came to ask himself how he was with a face like a white lotus. Furthermore, Wan Lingyu is... But the little fox didn''t need to take action, she just wanted to see what would happen to Jing Chen if Wan Lingyu really forced Jing Chen to marry her? Ruan Ruan was very curious, Jing Chen''s choice, or decision. "Well, I believe you." Ruan Ruan responded to Jing Chen gently. Then Everything is rolling. Jing Chen couldn''t stand the slightest temptation from the little fox. So, the little fox took the initiative to kiss Jing Chen''s chin. and then got knocked down. leaves no room at all. Little Fox''s Sunshine Star Tour, in addition to watching the scenery on the first day, basking in the sun, and lying on the beach. Since the second day, I havent gotten off the bed. Jing Chen had already started researching, asking for marriage, and getting married even before he returned to the main star. "You can arrange it." The little fox doesn''t care about these things, maybe he has **** too many times. Of course, such a thing cannot be said. Otherwise, Jing Chen would definitely lock himself up. Therefore, Ruan Ruan coaxed people, and finally coaxed Jing Chen away and stopped locking the cage. Little Fox and Jing Chen spent a week in Sunshine Star Wave. A week later, Jing Chen took Ruan Ruan back to the main star. The original owner left the main star for only one month. is now back again. is just a different identity. used to be the little princess of the royal family, but now she is just a commoner. But the little fox does not have such a gap. I have become stronger, and I am the king wherever I go. His own strength is not enough, and in the end he can only be a bronze in the name of a princess. Maybe it was fate. On the day Ruan Ruan and Jing Chen returned to the main star, Wan Xuan and the others also went back together. The other party was sitting on the mechas of Wan Xuan and Sheng Yilin. The little fox is sitting by Jing Chen. Jing Chen will definitely not take out his pirate mecha. So, this time it''s a beautiful mecha in aqua blue. Chapter 1578： Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-nine Chapter 1578 Interstellar true and false daughter thirty-nine A group of people got on the mecha in the suburbs. Wan Lingyu watched from a distance, with a look of certainty in his eyes. As if everything had been arranged, she was waiting for Jing Chen to be taken away, so that she could see Ruan Ruan''s fate. As a result, Ruan Ruan never even took a second look. The main thing is that Jing Chen is blocking it. There are girls over there, but there is also Wan Xuan. That is ex-fiance. Jing Chen said that he didn''t mind, but when he mentioned Wan Xuan, his eyes changed, Ruan Ruan had to avoid it. After all, there is a golden cage. The little fox is not afraid, but he doesn''t want to make the dog sad. It''s time to coax him to play, and I don''t have a good impression of Wan Xuan. So, that''s it, it''s good. The group returned to the main star. Jing Chen''s residence was not considered luxurious, it was a two-bedroom house. The facilities inside are very simple, and at first glance, it is not a place where I often live. He only lives here occasionally. He is in the research institute and is very busy every day. This time, it was because of the success of the new drug research, so I was free and came out to rest for a while. Besides, he has another vest. So, I must be very busy at ordinary times, and occasionally I have to rest on the Pirate Star. Therefore, this small family must not come often. "This is all yours." After Jing Chen took away the mecha, he hugged Ruan Ruan in. There are robots in the house to clean and cook normally, and Ruan Ruan does not need to worry about anything. Besides, there is no robot, there is Jing Chen. "It''s not bad here, Mr. Pirate." Ruan Ruan gently kissed Jing Chen''s chin, and then clicked on his other vest. Dropping a horse doesn''t surprise Jing Chen. His little cutie will definitely see what he is wearing. He has a variety of changes, and she can recognize it. This is a tacit understanding between the two people, even if they have never asked, but Jing Chen has already decided. Ruan Ruan''s mouth pursed slightly at this moment, very charming. In addition, his eyes are still a little blurry. So Jing Chen did not hesitate to come back and fell on the first day. The two tossed for a while, and then Jing Chen hugged him to sleep. Afraid that Ruan Ruan would be hungry, he even gave Ruan Ruan two bottles of high-quality nutrient solution. is not the same as what Ruan Ruan drank at the football star. Mild in the mouth and pure in texture. It looks like an expensive one. After drinking it, I feel that my physical strength has been repaired and relieved. But Jing Chen didn''t ask any more. Therefore, Ruan Ruan can finally take a rest. Jing Chen went to the research institute the next day. Ruan Ruan salted fish at home... of course not. The medicines I took before, and some are in the portable warehouse. happened to be packed together, and then made into a low-grade version of the potion. Then it was put up for sale in a small shop. Then packaged and shipped. This series of things is a busy day. In the evening, when he finally got time, Ruan Ruan entered a program into the robot and asked him to cook. The ingredients are brought back from Sunshine Star. After Ruan Ruan programmed the robot, he turned around and went to the sofa to watch the gossip of Xingwang. There are many daily dynamics. Like the real and fake princesses before, and the matter of unwanted marriages, it has long been outdated. Xingwang is the same every day, no one can tell. "Dad, do you want to watch the remote?" Just when Ruan Ruan was watching, 9488 suddenly asked. Ruan Ruan knew that this guy called him mostly because of something. Closed the gossip page in the terminal, Ruan Ruan thought about it, then smiled lazily: "Open it." Chapter 1579： Interstellar true and false daughter forty Chapter 1579 Interstellar true and false daughter forty When was opened remotely, he saw that Jing Chen was with a middle-aged and elderly man. This face is still very familiar. His Majesty the King of the Federation. A man in his late fifties, no no no, to be exact, maybe about forty-five or six. The specific age has to be found in the original owner''s memory. It doesn''t matter, Ruan Ruan is too lazy to look at it, just know who the other party is. At this moment, he quietly called Jing Chen into his conference room. "Jing Chen, you''ve been working **** new medicines recently, did you have a good holiday?" His Majesty the King was smiling at this moment, and it seemed that he was thinking something. Ruan Ruan made two rounds in his heart and almost understood. is estimated to be Wan Lingyu''s marriage. Although Jing Chen is an expert in scientific research, he has no personal background. If His Majesty the King is asked to marry his daughter to Jing Chen, he may feel that he is at a loss. But if it is the daughter of other powerful people, it is much better. You can also keep Jing Chen on the main star forever, what a good plan. Your Majesty the King, that is also an old fox, and he must have planned a lot. So, at this time, I wanted to appease Jing Chen first, and then make excessive demands. In his opinion, if Jing Chen does not have the title of scientific research expert, he is actually a commoner. If he can marry the daughter of Wanjia and get the support of Wanjia, in fact, he can stand firmly on the main star. If it is normal thinking, this is also true. But yeah Jing Chen is not an ordinary person either. Think about people still have vests. really annoyed him, it would be easy to quit. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, lying on the sofa, watching this scene lazily. And after hearing His Majesty the King ask such a question, he just nodded indifferently and said, "Very good." Could it be okay? A holiday with the little cutie, even if he rolls the sheets every day, he also enjoys it. No no no, to be precise, he could not ask for it. "That''s good, I think you are not too young at this age, you have been researching medicines, and you have no target. I think the little girl from Wanjia is good, look at it, you can meet and discuss it when you have time. How is the marriage? I will preside over it for you personally." His Majesty felt that he had already given Jing Chen a very big face by presiding over the marriage. Therefore, it is almost a strong desire to ask Jing Chen to marry Wan Lingyu directly. As a result, Jing Chen just frowned, and said, "Your Majesty, I already have a girlfriend, and Miss Wanjia has a bad personality, so I don''t like it." Jing Chens response was very straightforward. On the contrary, Wan Lingyu, who was hiding in the dark, was so angry that she almost cried out. But the head of the Wan family, the father of Wan, is also hiding in the dark right now. Seeing that her daughter was about to move, she immediately covered her mouth. Jing Chen couldn''t see it, but Ruan Ruan had a long distance and a large field of vision, so he could see clearly. This wave of operations by the king is also amazing. Ruan softly hooked his lips, and smiled with a bit of sarcasm on his eyebrows. And when His Majesty the King heard this, his face froze, and then he asked, "Which family''s daughter is it, let me hear it, do you recognize it?" "Of course Your Majesty knows it, the former fake princess, Ruan Ruan." Jing Chen replied without hesitation. This is his little cutie, he is too proud to be too late, how could he avoid people? He can''t wait to let the whole world know that he is in love with a little cutie! The cute name is Ruan Ruan. Soft and soft! Thank you Meng Tumei, Youran, Liveordie, and Mojiu for the reward in Xialu Shier Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1580： Interstellar true and false daughter forty-one Chapter 1580 Interstellar true and false daughter forty-one Hearing that this object was his daughter whom he had raised for nearly 20 years, His Majesty the King was stunned. For Ruan Ruan''s daughter, His Majesty the King has also done his best. After all, it is the first child, and he was born on the battlefield again. For fear of her being wronged, she is very kind to this child. It was just that the child was almost 20 years old, and another child jumped out and said that he had carried the wrong child on the battlefield because he was too messy. His Majesty the King''s love for his eldest daughter has actually diminished a lot after the successive births of his children. Furthermore, he is a king and has too many things to care about. After a long time, he didn''t care much about this daughter. In addition, Ruan Ruan''s aptitude is not good, and his strength is not good. In recent years, the king doesn''t like it very much. Now he has returned a better Sheng Yilin, a strong man who can bring him more and better benefits, which makes the king a little happy. Because of these, Ruan Ruan, who has been raising her daughter for so many years, really didn''t want to see it, so she followed the wishes of Queen Sheng and sent it away directly. Now when he heard Jing Chen mention it, the king was stunned. After reacting for a while, he smiled and said, "That''s just a civilian, and he''s still a civilian on a backward planet. How can you be worthy of your title of scientific research expert? Don''t think about that girl from Wanjia, I Looking at the girl from the Wan family is better, and her talent is also good, it will also be a help for you in the future." What the king said is not really a secret, as long as he is not stupid, he can understand it. Married Wanjia''s daughter, he will definitely have Wanjia''s support in the future, and Jing Chen will be able to stand on the main star as a powerful person. Father Wan in the dark is not really satisfied with this statement, but after thinking about it, if it is really his son-in-law, he really can''t control it. And Jing Chen contributed to the Federation after all. So, even if it helps a little bit, it''s nothing. Those who will benefit from it in the future are still ten thousand families. Hearing the king say this, Jing Chen still had no expression on his face, but his attitude did not change in the slightest: "No, I only like this person, not anyone else." This sentence is considered polite, and it is still in the face of His Majesty the King. Otherwise, Jing Chen wouldn''t know what nasty things to say. Anyway, he is notorious for his ignorance of human affairs and accidents, and he is not afraid of offending people. But looking at His Majesty''s face, I didn''t say too much. is just an understatement. Across the distance, Ruan Ruan could see that Jing Chen disliked Wan Lingyu. But Wan Lingyu is like being lowered, and she keeps rushing up, which is also quite powerful If there is such a spirit in other places, I am afraid that he has already **** his brother and became the first person in the universe. It''s a pity, I tried to use the wrong place, and the final result was a sigh. It depends on whether they annoyed Ruan Ruan. Hearing that Jing Chen still insisted, the smile of His Majesty the King faded a lot. He was determined to make peace, but Jing Chen didn''t give him face. And the Wan family and their daughter are hidden in the dark. I didn''t make it as a matchmaker, this matter... The king felt that he had no face, so he felt a little resentment towards Ruan Ruan, the former daughter. He had nothing to do with Jing Chen, but what about Ruan Ruan? if Chapter 1581： Interstellar true and false daughter forty-two Chapter 1581 Interstellar true and false daughter forty-two What if Ruan Ruan died? Then why did Jing Chen refuse? Jing Chen had no idea that the king was already killing because of his refusal. The king did not persuade him any more, but sent Jing Chen away normally. After Jing Chen left, Father Wan was a little angry, but he couldn''t lose his temper when facing the king. Wan Lingyu''s eyes were red with anger. The king smiled and said, "Young man, he is always in love. If he doesn''t understand, it''s fine. After a week, he will naturally understand." This is what it means to use a little means. Father Wan finally felt more at ease after hearing this, and if the king could turn to them, he would feel more at ease. It is not so difficult for a scientific researcher, and it is difficult for them to make Wanjia''s face feel bad. After appeasing the Wan family and their daughter, and sending them away, the king called Anonymous to quietly place an order on the darknet of Starnet. The dark web is all about assassinations and things like that. Anyway, it is a business that is not visible, and it is all on the dark web. Looking at the king''s familiar order, Ruan Ruan wanted to laugh. "Looking at how skilled he looks, he doesn''t do this kind of thing less often, but I didn''t expect that His Majesty the King of the Federation is still a villain." The little fox smiled after seeing it. Seeing that the other party has put up 500,000 star coins for himself, he is quite generous. Ruan Ruan pondered in his heart, how could he make these 500,000 yuan? The answer is not very profitable. Unless you die. Otherwise, the money will not be available. But if you can''t get it yourself, it''s easy not to let others get it. If Jing Chen knew about this, he would definitely have prevented the crime in advance. But the little fox likes it once and for all. His Majesty the King, there is no need for allegiance. Interstellar has been ups and downs for so many years, and the king has changed countlessly. doesnt necessarily have to be this person in the position. He is not suitable, there is always the right person to come and sit in this position. The little fox didn''t follow Jing Chen''s remote, so naturally he didn''t know that Jing Chen had already checked the list of His Majesty the King on the dark web through the interstellar hacking technology. Looking at this list, Jing Chen snorted lightly. The curvature of the corners of the lips is cruel and cold. Originally, he came to the research institute, just because he had nothing to do, he came to play on the main star, and inquired about news by the way, so as to facilitate his actions as a pirate. Now the other party wants to tear his face and hurt his little cutie for the sake of profit. Then don''t blame him for being cruel. As soon as he left, he took out most of the research institutes without saying anything. is also ready to overthrow him. With such a heart, it is really unfit to be a king. So, it''s getting cold, let the king be laid off. Ruan Ruan planned that the hired person would come to the door, so he could show his skills and move around a bit. Jing Chen''s idea is that no one should think about it. One to kill one, two to kill one pair. Whoever comes will die. Because of this, he raised the vigilance of his second-story building to the tenth floor. At the same time, he began to think about the safety of the golden cage. Ruan Ruan, who was watching Xingwang''s gossip, was inexplicably shivering, and always felt a vague feeling of not being good. But the assassination, she already knew. Could it be something else? Wanjia also placed an order? But how many people come is for the little fox to give away. After thinking for a long time, Ruan Ruan thought of Jing Chen. Could it be that the dog is sick again? The world of his own dog is not normal, Ruan Ruan has been guarding him. Chapter 1582： Interstellar true and false daughter forty-three Chapter 1582 Interstellar true and false daughter forty-three As a result, Ruan Ruan waited left and right, but did not wait for the killer. But waited to return to Jing Chen. "Good boy, let''s go." Jing Chen came back three days later. In the past three days, Xingwang looked at Harmony, but Ruan Ruan always felt that there seemed to be some kind of huge vortex hidden in it. Invisible, intangible. It''s just that the little fox has always been keen, and he doesn''t care about things that don''t threaten him. Anyway, the task is to persevere at the worst time. Now I am happy, so other things? As long as it''s not about life, don''t worry about them. Play by yourself. After Jing Chen came back, he immediately hugged Ruan Ruan. Then, they got on the mecha together. And still The black mecha representing Jing Chen''s identity as a pirate. "emmmm...Jing Chen he..." In the past three days, Jing Chen didn''t come back, Ruan Ruan didn''t ask any more questions, and he didn''t watch the remote. The gossip on Tiantianxing.com is enough to read, where do you have time to care about these. At this time, I suddenly asked 9488. 9488, who watched the remote every day, said quickly: "The killers sent by the dog king have all been dealt with by Jing Chen, and Jing Chen has also humiliated Wan Lingyu, and looking at this now, it seems that he is going to fall out with the Federation directly. already." 9488 explained it in great detail. After listening to Ruan Ruan, he said, "I want to be your majesty again?" 9488: ? ? ? So, who gave you this illusion, Dad, to be reasonable, even a fox has to be embarrassed! As a result, in the next second, 9488 covered his fat face and looked at the sky speechlessly. "Good boy, do you want to be a queen?" Jing Chen whispered into Ruan Ruan''s ear, while the mecha set the automatic flight route, and then slowly asked. 9488 was shocked when he heard it. As a result, the little fox just smiled, the real master of pretending to be X is here. "It''s okay." Ruan Ruan replied not so willingly. After all, Her Majesty''s kind of work is really not done by humans. Isn''t this bullying a fox to work? So I dont want to do it, I dont want to do it. However, there is a little bit of wanting to do it. Otherwise, you will have to be pressed on your head by other people, which is uncomfortable and uncomfortable. "Okay, here it is." Jing Chen''s voice was slightly deep and hoarse. Ruan Ruan always felt that there was something wrong with this sentence. Just before she could think about it, the clothes were stripped off... Two people came to the mecha shop, how do you feel? Ruan Ruan said: The whole person can''t react well, and he doesn''t want to say anything else. Jing Chen looked at Ruan Ruan''s cat in his arms, kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and took Ruan Ruan back to Pirate Star. At the same time, in the name of Jing Chen on the star website, he published his thoughts on breaking with the federation, and the reasons. Jing Chen''s tone is very white lotus. This was Ruan Ruan''s first reaction after waking up. In short, I am pitiful, I am wronged, I have made so many contributions to the Federation, and I have researched so many medicines. As a result, His Majesty the King wanted to marry me a woman I didn''t like, and she even called me good. Jing Chen felt that he just wanted to fall in love and like someone, why is it so difficult? This is so unpretentious, the tone of the white lotus flower, the little fox was stunned after reading it. This, are you sure it''s your own dog? How could he still have this attribute? looks a little scary... This white lotus-like tone is much higher than Wan Xuan Daoxing. Wan Xuan, you can see it at a glance. But Jing Chen this... is not only invisible, but also easy to bring a rhythm. Chapter 1583： Interstellar true and false daughter forty-four Chapter 1583 Interstellar true and false daughter forty-four Jing Chen not only talked about the fact that the federation royal family forced him to get married, but also expressed his helpless thoughts or decision that he had to break with the federation. also said that he had no other place to go, so he went to the pirate search for the time being. Ruan Ruan: This wave will play. went to himself, Ruan Ruan silently watched Jing Chen clutching his little vest. Jing Chen was originally the leader of the pirates here. Before, the pirates didn''t know that this was their boss. Now that Jing Chen came back, he tore his vest. The pirates are still a little excited. But no one said much, even if someone broke the news on the star network occasionally, but no one believed it. Who can believe that a pure and good person like Jing Chen would actually be a dual identity and wear a pirate''s vest? Sure enough, good-looking people, even if they are villains, are easily forgiven. At this moment, about Jing Chen on Xingxing.com, the popularity of the royal family is very high. Netizens have expressed that Jing Chen is so pitiful, the royal family is a bit too much. Jing Chen is not a powerful person, but at least he is a scientific researcher. He has also contributed to the Federation. Why should he force him to marry someone he doesnt like? At this time, there was a trumpet named "I know everything", who went into battle wearing a vest and posted a long post about Jing Chen. The content of is not too biased, but it is explained. Jing Chen was also forced to marry by the royal family, and the royal family was actually looking at the face of the Wan family, and the royal family also wanted to keep Jing Chen. Following the headline of "picked up the fianc that the fake princess didn''t want", Wanjia made headlines again. The headline content this time, emmm, is beyond words. Never seen such a brazen person This is this time, Wanjia''s headline entry, or posture. Wan Lingyu was sent to the headlines like this, and then was ridiculed by the people of Quanxing.com. [I like to eat coriander: little friends, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll go to her first! Cyrils Against Humanity: Front row, hehe, lets fight for our ID! Remote control: Looking at this Wan Lingyus disgusting and contrived appearance, I really dont know what to say. Okay, everyone cant buy medicines that can repair brain injuries in the future. Lets see what Wanjia will do this time. My brother is so arrogant: damn, Jing Chen is so arrogant, he went straight to the pirates, but why do I think, he is so handsome, licking his face! Xingxing online about this matter, everyone lined up half and half. On the other hand, he felt that Jing Chen was a commoner after all, and if he married the daughter of a powerful person, he could improve his status in the Federation. On the other hand, I feel that class itself is wrong. Why do you think you are superior? Everyone lives in the interstellar space together. Do you think that without these people below, you will be able to rise up in class? Therefore, the people on the other side felt that Jing Chen was so stubborn, there was nothing wrong with him, and that was how he should be. Why even the people he likes have to be pointed by others? And if Wan Lingyu is good, it''s okay, but looking at those videos on the Internet, Wan Lingyu may not be as good as a commoner girl, and she has lost her face as a daughter of the powerful. Anyway, Wan Lingyu is not very good and is destined to be ridiculed by the whole network. "Interesting, interesting." Ruan Ruan is still watching the gossip on Xingwang. melon, be sure to eat the freshest bite. Therefore, Ruan Ruan has been eating melons. Jing Chen came back, because he took the initiative to lose his horse, so there are still a lot of things to deal with, but Ruan Ruan is not here. Chapter 1584： Interstellar true and false daughter forty-five Chapter 1584 Interstellar true and false daughter forty-five Wan Lingyu probably didn''t expect that she would become the object of ridicule by Quanxing.com. After Jing Chen left, it didn''t take two days until this matter fermented on Xingwang. For the past two days, Wan Lingyu was so frightened at home that she didn''t even dare to go out. Even these two days, she had hallucinations and felt that the eyes of the robots at home were not right. "No, I don''t want to go out." Mrs. Wan felt distressed that she wanted to take her out, but she was very strongly rejected by her. Now Wan Lingyu has become very sensitive and fragile. Nowadays, the people of Wanjia have no choice but to stop her terminal, not wanting her to see the news on Xingwang. Rao is so, Wan Lingyu is still very excited. Even if we disagreed, we had to dismantle all the robots in the house. It''s just that the Wan family knew that she was in a bad mood, so they demolished it. Wan Xuan himself has researched on mechas and robots, but it really doesn''t work, he can go to Shi''s house to buy some more. They are not bad for money, nor are they bad for the money of these two robots. If dismantling the robot can really make Wan Lingyu feel more comfortable, they are willing to let her dismantle it. But the Wan family, that is, Mrs. Wan, can still take care of Wan Lingyu now. Others are busy with external affairs. No one thought that Jing Chen could be so rigid. just throw it away. The progress of the scientific research institute cannot go on without Jing Chen. All the techniques are in his hands. Including this wound medicine formula for repairing the brain area, this medicine cannot be published. Therefore, it is still in Jing Chen''s hand. Even if it is mass production, those robot programs are all set by Jing Chen. Others don''t even know. Medicine, even if the flow is stopped. But more importantly, a lot of research cant go on without Jing Chen. Jing Chen is also really powerful, but for a few years, he has firmly held the research institute in his hands. As long as you leave by yourself, then this research institute will be cool. Unfortunately, His Majesty the King does not know. He thought that the other party would be grateful for his consideration for Jing Chen. As a result, the opponent was directly confronted. Come on, hurt each other. Anyway, I have a way out. His Majesty the King never imagined that things would turn out like this. Even if he regrets it now, its useless. "Yi Lin, you go to negotiate with Jing Chen." In desperation, the king could only ask Sheng Yilin to negotiate with Jing Chen. Sheng Yilin didn''t really want to go. Unfortunately, in the royal family, she is the oldest and the most capable. At this time, who will let her go? The royal family has two little princes, both younger than Sheng Yilin, who is just over 20 years old now. Unfortunately, one of the two led a team to exterminate the Zerg, and the other went to a remote planet to deal with the riot. Not a single one. And if he is free, His Majesty the King will not hand over such a difficult job to these two beloved sons. The king likes Sheng Yilin because of her outstanding abilities. Compared to the care of other children, she will definitely not care too much about Sheng Yilin. This kind of thankless thing is extremely normal for Sheng Yilin. The royal family also has a little princess, who is younger than Sheng Yilin. She either goes shopping or goes out to play every day. She is carefree and doesn''t care about these things at all. It''s just that Queen Sheng prefers this daughter, so no one can say anything. Chapter 1585： Interstellar true and false daughter forty-six Chapter 1585 Interstellar true and false daughter forty-six Ruan Ruan had been salting fish at home for two days before he started to get busy. Due to the cut-off of high-end brain repair medicines, Ruan Ruan''s small shop is now full of business. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan directly operated the store into a closed state. I havent had time to collect herbs recently. Jing Chen has been busy for the past two days, so he must come back to press himself. This, Ruan Ruan has already understood. So, while Jing Chen was busy, Ruan Ruan also got busy. First, I went back to the stars. Ruan Ruan would definitely not care about the original owner''s parents. Although it is not a good thing. However, either is impossible. Dad Ruan likes to drink? Yes, Ruan Ruan directly opened a bar in the city that never sleeps, and then told him that he could drink enough at one time. "In the future, it is your own business whether it is good or bad." Ruan Ruan said. Then he turned and walked away. Ruan''s mother was soft-natured, and Ruan Ruan couldn''t say a few words to her. Because of disagreement, she didn''t say more. Anyway, Father Ruan has something to do and drink every day, so Mother Ruan will be relatively relaxed. As for brother Ruan? No one was seen, and Ruan Ruan didn''t look for it. After all, Jing Chen urged himself to go back every day. It was just that when Ruan Ruan went back, Jing Chen was still busy. Ruan Ruan lives in the house where the golden cage was placed before. The house is super luxurious, it is many times more advanced than the house in the main star. From this, we can see where the focus of Jing Chen is. Research experts? is just playing casually, pirates are serious business. Otherwise why build such a big house. There are a lot of materials at home, Jing Chen said, just play with Ruan Ruan. You can play whatever you want. Ruan Ruan recently started researching, getting a mecha to play with. Others have it, but I don''t, which is a pity. Furthermore, it is not convenient to travel. If there is no flight of the spacecraft, you have to wait. Or you have to find Jing Chen. After wanting to understand this, Ruan Ruan began to study the mecha. The people in the yard knew Ruan Ruan''s identity. Knowing that this is the person Jing Chen likes. And he was the one who forced Jing Chen to explode his vest. Everyone respects Ruan Ruan. It''s just that they don''t quite believe that Ruan Ruan''s little arms and legs, his mental power is only A''s small waste material, and he can complete the production of mecha. Ruan Ruan didn''t care whether they believed or not. Anyway, the law of true fragrance, this can never deceive people. Ruan Ruan beats and beats every day, and studies data from time to time. Because there is also an intermediate control room that needs to be made by yourself. are all precise data, this thing is the core of the mecha. The level program of the middle control room determines whether your mecha is a king or a bronze. Ruan Ruan has done a lot of research. There are so many worlds, although I have never experienced interstellar, but Jing Chen''s mecha, I have not only sat on it, but also made it. 9488: "Dad, please don''t step on the accelerator in your head, okay?" 9488 really couldn''t stand it. The little fox drove the car without a word, and the speed was quite fast. "Hee hee, can you see the **** pictures at night?" In the end, Ruan Ruan asked too much. 9488 was so angry that he climbed back to the small dark room, only to find that the door could not be closed. "Dad, my son is not filial..." What else can 9488 say at this time, honestly admit his mistake, otherwise he really looks at the **** palace pictures at night, how can he survive? Although it is already a mature one, it is also a lonely one. Always feed dog food and drive, who can resist this? Chapter 1586： Interstellar true and false daughter forty-seven Chapter 1586 Interstellar true and false daughter forty-seven "Good boy." Ruan Ruan is now hand-painting the data cores and drawings that he will need later. After the hand-painted, you can follow this tap. But here in Jingchen, although there are many things, there are some things that are not there. So, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then started to browse the star network, wanting to see who''s store has something in it. As a result, as soon as I entered the Xingwang shopping mall, I was overwhelmed by the news in my own store, and the terminal almost exploded. Because Jing Chen left, there was no high-end medicine. Therefore, now this imitation of my own has become a sweet pastry. Ruan Ruan really doesn''t have time to do this. But these are really all money. So, after thinking about it, I went out. "You, and you come here." Ruan Ruan called the person Jing Chen arranged for him to come over. Let these two go to a nearby planet to pick up some medicinal herbs. Then Ruan Ruan can set the program for the robot and let the robot make medicine without worrying too much. And there are robots for delivery and loading, so you only need to study the mecha. As a result, before the last two words were said, Jing Chen came back. And he stared at the two men coldly. The little fox looked at the sky speechlessly. This world, the dog is really sick. "Good." After Jing Chen picked up the person, he slapped him horizontally and turned into a princess hug. Then he gave the other two men a cold look, then turned and left. The two men were seen in cold sweat. "I just want them to help collect medicines." Ruan Ruan didn''t want others to be implicated innocently, so after thinking about it, he explained. "I can give you anything you want." Jing Chen said it very seriously. Of course, this is what he said after entering the house. After came in, he put Ruan Ruan on the sofa, and then started to unbutton his clothes. After finished solving his own, he began to solve Ruan Ruan''s. The house is full of robots, but I am not afraid of being seen. "I''m just selling the low-end version, the medicine to repair the brain, and make a little money." Ruan Ruan explained, it''s not that important, so there''s no need for Jing Chen to make a trip in person. As a result, Jing Chen thought for a while, and then said, "I can give you anything you want, and I have the money, so I don''t need your hard work." Ruan Ruan didn''t know what to say anymore. But after Jing Chen was naked, he hugged Ruan Ruan and looked directly into Ruan Ruan''s eyes. "I have it all, and I can give it to you if I have the money." This kid twisted it, it was an unexpected twist. After Ruan Ruan was soft for a long time, he suppressed the urge to jump up and hit someone, and then slowly said: "I''m just bored, I want to make some money, and I won''t burn my hands if I have more money." Having said that, Ruan Ruan gently touched Jing Chen''s earlobe and said in a low voice, "Besides, didn''t you say you want to be a queen? What if you don''t have money?" Jing Chen knew when Ruan Ruan''s hand touched his ear. At this time, Ruan Ruan said he wanted his life, and he could give it. He didn''t care what Ruan Ruan said, and he didn''t care about anything else. At this moment, only Ruan Ruan was in his eyes. Only this little cutie. He wanted her, wanted to possess her, wanted to make her his own. This feeling is extremely strong and impulsive. So, overwhelm her, throw her down, and... in one. Ruan Ruan wanted to say something, but Jing Chen pressed him onto the sofa without any surprise. 9488: I''m sorry to bother you. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu, for the reward under Lu Shier Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1587： Interstellar true and false daughter forty-eight Chapter 1587 Interstellar true and false daughter forty-eight The door of the little black house has not been repaired. 9488 said, my heart is so tired, who will save Tong. This hair sheet rolled quickly and quickly. Jing Chen has been busy recently, but no matter how busy he is, he has to come back and have a good time. Otherwise he would be uneasy. just left after rolling. But before leaving, he dragged Ruan Ruan up. "Honey, I''ll take you to meet someone." Jing Chen kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and then brought Ruan Ruan up. Ruan Ruan did not absorb the spiritual energy, and the whole person was still empty. As soon as he was about to go out, he could only absorb a little, but he didnt dare to take too much, for fear of being seen by Jing Chen. This beast, I can see that it might be about to fall again. Fortunately, no. After the two cleaned up, they went to the pirate planet, Jing Chen''s office lobby. The little fox from a distance saw a woman standing there, followed by two columns of soldiers, a total of twenty people. Ruan Ruan was no stranger to that woman. Sheng Yilin. So, what does this mean? She came here to negotiate? Ruan Ruan had guesses in his heart, but he was too lazy to ask 9488. After all, because the door was not closed, 9488 was so angry that he cried and became a fat man. He hadn''t coaxed him yet, but he was righteous. "Jing Chen." After Sheng Yilin saw Jing Chen, she nodded and said hello. Seeing Ruan Ruan, Sheng Yilin pursed her lips lightly, and then nodded again: "Ruan Ruan." Ruan Ruan smiled at her and said nothing. Sheng Yilin has a complicated mood. Originally thought that she had mastered the plot and regained her identity, so she could go on forever. But why? How do you feel that something is not right? In the plot, there are not many scenes about Jing Chen. took him over with just a few words, just knowing that the other party is a scientific maniac. It is true that is very brainy. But he didn''t say that, he still has something to do with pirates. Everyone is guessing the relationship between Jing Chen and the pirate Xun. But Sheng Yilin has keenly discovered that these two people may be the same person. Otherwise, how to explain, Jing Chen''s status in Pirate Star now. If he is not alone, how did he replace Xun to preside over the daily affairs of Pirate Star? Moreover, Sheng Yilin deliberately tried it out before. Knowing from these people that after Jing Chen came back, the pirate chief Xun never came out again. This explains everything very well. Sheng Yilin was in a complicated mood, she always felt that the plot had collapsed. This is not the book she has read. Everyone in the book is different from what she thought. She thought she had the upper hand. That was true at the beginning. She discovered the true and false princess incident early, helped the original owner to recognize her biological parents, returned to the royal family, and regained the position that originally belonged to her. But the position of the princess has not yet been settled, and the next thing is like the butterfly effect happened because of her arrival. is completely different. Sheng Yilin didn''t know what went wrong. Wan Xuan is not as affectionate and unrepentant as he was when he first read the book. Ruan Ruan is not as brainless and arrogant as in the plot. Scenery The most incomprehensible thing is this scene. This man made Sheng Yilin more vigilant, but there was nothing she could do. "Is there anything wrong with Miss Sheng?" It was already afternoon. After Jing Chen came over, he asked in a cold voice, holding Ruan Ruan''s hand and turning around, as if he was playing with Ruan Ruan''s little tender. hand. Smooth, and some soft Q bombs, Jing Chen felt a little bit fond of it. Chapter 1588： Interstellar true and false daughter forty-nine Chapter 1588 Interstellar true and false daughter forty-nine "Can we talk alone?" Sheng Yilin felt complicated after seeing Ruan Ruan, so after thinking about it, she couldn''t help but make such a request. In the end, Jing Chen smiled coldly, but there was no expression on his face. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "Miss Sheng should know that I let you go, and you entered our planet. If I do not let go, you may Still can''t go." Hearing what Jing Chen said, Sheng Yilin was choked abruptly, and his heart also moved. She is confident that she is capable and capable. But to Jing Chen, he always seemed to be frustrated. Jing Chen This is already a blatant threat. For whom? Sheng Yilin glanced at Ruan Ruan next to Jing Chen. Is it for this woman? Ruan Ruan was looking down at the terminal at this moment. Everything Sheng Yilin wanted to say was choked back, and she couldn''t say it anymore. "I think we can have a good talk. Everyone is a citizen of the Federation. Naturally, it is for the harmony of the Federation. You know, if we really fight, there will be no benefit for everyone, especially the citizens of the Federation. Everyone will definitely suffer." After thinking about it for a while, Sheng Yilin spoke slowly, with a righteous word. In the end, Jing Chen just smiled, there was no warmth in his eyes, and then he said, "I didn''t think about fighting, did you think too much?" Sheng Yilin: Sheng Yilin was speechless, and now it was obvious that they were opposed to each other, and it was only a matter of time before the fight, but Jing Chen was actually such a rogue. Sheng Yilin really doesn''t know what to say. "Okay, don''t fight, then how about I represent the royal family to invite you back to the research institute? If you have any non-excessive requests, you can put forward them." Sheng Yilin still remembered the purpose of her coming here, so after thinking about it, Speak again. As a result, Jing Chen was quite disrespectful, and quickly replied: "No, it''s not interesting, I don''t want to go back, and Tmall cat is in the laboratory, so I can''t accompany my little cutie." At this time, the hands that the two held together were deliberately shaken and signaled to Sheng Yilin. Cute is more important, Jing Chen really has no mind to do scientific research. And now the life of pirates is so good, why do they have to go back and be controlled by others? I used to feel bored, so I went to experience life. Now that there is a cutie, life is obviously more interesting, so why bother yourself? Jing Chen''s performance was taken for granted, but his attitude was slightly cold, making Sheng Yilin unable to say more. Sheng Yilin is really angry, but she really has nothing to do. After thinking about it at last, he gritted his teeth and said, "Then, farewell." Sheng Yilin should have been a very proud person in the past, so at this time, she couldn''t stand Jing Chen''s anger, so she got up and said goodbye. As a result, Jing Chen didn''t stop anyone and let him go. After sent Sheng Yilin away, Jing Chen hugged Ruan Ruan, and then began to hang out. 9488: ! ! No, in the daytime, I just want to go out and let the wind out for a while, why is it so difficult? 9488, whose door to the little black house couldnt close recently, cried into a fat man in a storm in the world, but no one cared about it. In the end, I could only hold the door of the little black house pitifully, and watch the lively with Sheng Yilin''s video. Otherwise, it has nothing else to do. Look at the distance and try to reduce the presence around you as much as possible. Chapter 1589： Interstellar true and false daughter fifty Chapter 1589 Interstellar true and false daughter fifty Sheng Yilin on the other side really didn''t expect that her negotiation would be so difficult. Before he said a few words, he was stunned by Jing Chen to the point of being speechless, and finally fled in embarrassment. Otherwise, Sheng Yilin was really afraid that Jing Chen, a lunatic, would cut off her line without saying a word and wouldn''t let her run. Ming Sheng Yilin is still very confident in her ability. But when she met the unfathomable person Jing Chen, she did not dare to gamble. Sheng Yilin did not complete the task, but the federal royal family did not blame much. His Majesty the King has been worried about this matter recently. At the same time, he also knows that Sheng Yilin has tried his best. Now that the Federation is unstable, he can''t offend his daughter. I still have to rely on these children, so I didn''t ask too much about Sheng Yilin. After said a few words, he was released. And Ruan Ruan on the other side, who has no intention of doing anything else recently, has reduced the frequency of rolling the sheets. Because Jing Chen is very busy recently and doesn''t know what he is studying, so he doesn''t bother Ruan Ruan anymore. And Ruan Ruan finally had time to complete his mecha progress. One month later, Ruan Ruan successfully made his own mecha. In order to match with Jing Chen, Ruan Ruan''s mecha is also black and red. The space inside is very large, but it is normal to shrink into the space and can''t see it. But once released, it''s still extra large and suitable for combat. Ruan Ruan hasn''t seen Jing Chen for three days, 9488 said it''s alright and busy. So Ruan Ruan is not worried. After the mecha came out, Ruan Ruan first flew in the vicinity for a while, feeling satisfied, and then prepared to go back. As a result, he turned a corner and was targeted by another mecha. The opponent was a fiery red, very beautiful mecha. The other party launched an attack directly at him. Ruan Ruan was still worried about how to test the results. As a result, someone came to the door. The color of the opponent''s mecha looks like that of the Federation. Because most of them are red, blue, pink and so on. Like the pirates, most of them are darker. As for the Zerg and the Orcs, the Zerg can fly freely in the starry sky without the need for mechas. Orcs are similar. They are extremely powerful in combat, and their ability to reproduce is extremely terrifying. So, they don''t need these fighting tools, or flying tools. They can do it on their own. bang bang bang! The other party collided with Ruan Ruan and kept attacking Ruan Ruan. And Ruan Ruan is not weak at all to confront each other head-on. Ruan Ruan still has confidence in his technology. Therefore, at this time, keep attacking and keep moving forward. The offensive devices on both sides of the mech have all been practiced. Each item is consistent with Ruan Ruan''s previous calculation data. It can be seen that this mecha really restores the technology of the little fox. In this regard, the little fox is very satisfied. This guy who came out suddenly, although rash, is not bad. Take it as a guinea pig to practice hands, or earn it yourself. Ruan Ruan''s speed was very fast, and the other party might not take it seriously at first, looking at this mecha unfamiliar, and teasing it at will. But after being hit by Ruan Ruan twice in a row, the other party was much more honest, and he also faced up to each other''s strength. Ruan Ruan''s mecha is not what he thought, a gadget, a new weak chicken. Chapter 1590： Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-one Chapter 1590 Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-one The two fought beside Pirate Star for nearly two hours, and finally Ruan Ruan bombarded each other and the other party ran away. After the victory, Ruan Ruan returned to Pirate Star in a relaxed mood. Jing Chen has no news yet. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know much about what he is doing recently. But after returning to the room, I saw that the star network exploded again. The video of Ruan Ruan fighting with the fire-red mecha was filmed and posted on Star Online. The other party is shooting with his life. If the distance is far, the shooting is not clear. If the distance is close, Ruan Ruan will be bombarded by it. It turns out that the other party was indeed bombarded twice. [Second Uncle and Uncle: I want to know, who is that black and red one? [Jing Chen is my male god: look at my ID, I suspect it is my male god! Caramel Milk Tea: Not quite right, Jing Chen, or the mecha that the pirates seek is not like this, with pictures (pictures)] Riding a rocket to go to the market: Don''t say anything else, I know who this fiery red one is, come come come (picture)] Xing has a lot of news about this video. Ruan Ruan saw from these comments, the owner of the flaming red mecha. Wan He, the second young master of the Wan family, is also the younger brother of Wan Xuan. Of course, he is also Wan Lingyu''s brother. The Wan family has a total of four children, Wan Xuan is the eldest son, Wan He and Wan Zhiyu are twins, ranking the second and third, Wan Lingyu is the fourth child and the youngest, so he is quite favored by the family. is also because of this, so the temper will be so arrogant. Ruan Ruan didn''t know that he actually had a fight with Wan He. This is a well-known mecha genius. The opponent''s mecha has always been difficult, especially the central technical system, which is simply super strong. But he was defeated by himself today, Ruan Ruan felt that his mecha was still very successful. At least, the genius boy who can defeat the Federation has proved his strength. Ruan Ruan rejoiced and posted his mecha on the Star Network, and then said humbly: I refuse to accept it and fight. Ruan Ruan really declared war directly. In the past, those people thought that their spiritual power was A, and they were easy to bully. Now that the little fox is here, we have to find it slowly. I feel like Im a waste, okay, come to fight in person and beat me, then Ill admit that Im a waste. Ruan Ruan''s news on Star Network directly brought this matter to the forefront. Originally, everyone was amazed after they revealed Wan He''s identity. Who is this mecha genius who defeated the Federation? The opponent''s mecha is the best in the entire Federation, even his brother''s mecha can''t compare to his. So, what kind of boss did this? Everyone still doesn''t understand, but Ruan Ruan posted a message. Because of the fake princess thing, Ruan Ruan is getting a lot of attention now. Not long after she sent the Star Network message, this matter was directly pushed out. It''s just that everyone''s mood is quite complicated after reading the news. This is defeated by the fake princess who they thought was a waste? Many people cried and cried in disbelief. I hug me congratulations: I don''t believe it, I don''t believe this fake princess has such ability, even if it is powerful, it is estimated that Jing Chen is amazing! [Wan Ershao is my best friend: I just can''t figure it out, this fake princess wants no face, nothing to do, why does Jing Chen like her so much? And she said that she is the owner of the mecha, can you believe it? If it''s not good, it''s just a shameless person. Chapter 1591： Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-two Chapter 1591 Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-two Wanhe has a lot of fans on the star network because of his status as a genius mecha boy. In addition, Wanhe''s parents are not ugly, so Wanhe still has a group of face fans. Little boy, born proud. is from a noble family, so this kind of aristocratic boy is simply the prince charming in the hearts of countless girls. He was defeated, which broke the hearts of countless young girls. They felt that their favorites were bullied, and it was still uncomfortable. As a result, Ruan Ruan jumped out at this time and said she did it. One can imagine how crazy Wanhe''s fans must be. Unfortunately, the little fox doesn''t care about this at all. is overseeing the work at the moment. Jing Chen provided Ruan Ruan with the prescription for repairing the brain, but Ruan Ruan could also study it if he didn''t give it. The little fox still has the ability. However, Jing Chen still gave it. Ruan Ruan is setting the program for the robot, and then starting to make medicine. After preparation, hang it up on the star network to sell. After the potion was on the shelves, Ruan Ruan could imagine the look on the faces of the melon-eating friends on Xingwang. I just like the way you dislike me and ask me to buy medicine. In fact, the original owner, or an ordinary person like the original owner with insufficient mental strength or insufficient force, did nothing wrong in the first place. But people with high spiritual power are born superior, they feel that they are superior to others, and they feel that ordinary people are waste materials and waste. This made Ruan Ruan very uncomfortable. Since it is trash in your eyes, how about I counterattack? The popularity of xing.com did not drop today. Wan He made such a big somersault, but he didn''t respond for the time being. What is the specific situation, others don''t know yet. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t care about this. First, make the medicine and put ten pieces on the shelves at one time. Jing Chen said that you can only raise the price if you are hungry for marketing. Now without his provision, the Federation will definitely not be able to sell medicines. Therefore, only she has the medicine for repairing the brain in the whole interstellar space, so Ruan Ruan must be sold at a high price. After ten were hung up, Ruan Ruan drove the mecha and ran away again. "Look, the boss isn''t here, so she let go of herself, and when the boss comes back..." A pirate looked at Ruan Ruan''s mecha back and couldn''t help sighing. The other person looked at him with a bit of disbelief. After a long time, he said, "Are you serious? When the boss sees Madam like this, what do you think the boss can really do to her?" Hearing his question, the pirate who spoke first was stunned for a moment. After he had reacted, he sighed helplessly and said, "Hey, dog food is really fragrant." Pirate B: ! ! "Let''s go, Zerg play around." Ruan Ruan set up the mecha and was ready to find the Zerg. 9488 provided the coordinates in time. "Here, there is a Zerg. Those who were going to steal the medicinal materials can be caught." 9488 gave a coordinate. In this regard, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then said: "Don''t catch it, it is said that when the Zerg is disgusting, it will parasitize the human body, and then eat this person completely, thinking about it, it is disgusting, I don''t want to be around. People were eaten up by the Zerg." 9488: ! "Dad, don''t scare me, I''m cowardly." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, 9488 began to shiver. The little fox looked at it like this, and gave it a strange look. After reading it, he said speechlessly: "You think too much, you don''t even have a real body, now this is still an illusion, and the Zerg wants to talk. It''s all hard." Chapter 1592： Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-three Chapter 1592 Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-three 9488 heard this and thought it was right. Then I wasn''t so scared anymore. But Ruan Ruan said with a sigh at this time: "I don''t know, those Zerg eat AI or not, this is really uncertain, then you say how those Zerg turned into robots, and then hid in the crowd What about the middle?" After Ruan Ruan''s voice fell, he heard a scream from 9488, and then climbed into the small dark room. The door can''t be closed, but there is a sense of security in the small dark room. The little fox smiled and stopped frightening it. Instead, follow the coordinates provided by 9488 and head towards the destination. About an hour later, Ruan Ruan successfully reached the planet pointed to by 9488. The planet is not bad, it should be a planet normally planted by the Federation. Ruan Ruan''s mecha color seems to be exclusive to pirates, but no one dares to stop it. Here are some ordinary people, even if they have some combat power, they are at most about A-level mental power, and everyone has no mecha, the kind that cant be defeated even if they want to fight. Therefore, Ruan Ruan''s mecha landed smoothly and was not obstructed. After landed, Ruan Ruan put away the mecha and entered the planet. Because it is a planting planet, there are not many homes. Most of them are responsible for taking care of the place, and most of the time there are robots, and the most human beings are to set the robot program. Therefore, there are not many homes. There are more than 30 households in total. However, there are still places for daily living. It''s like a place to eat, places to sell nutrient solution, etc., all of them. is just in a street, which is kind of withered. Ruan Ruan''s purpose was not these, so he hurriedly passed by and went straight to the plantation. Because these plantations are guarded by humans, Ruan Ruan cant go into these plantations, at most they can look at the corners. "That''s a Zerg." Ruan Ruan glanced at it from a distance, and felt that there was a person who looked like a Zerg. This is probably the instinct of small animals. That person looked no different from a normal person, but Ruan Ruan just felt that something was wrong with him. At this point he is programming the robot. At this time, 9488 started work tremblingly. It has a long-range map, and you can also open some close-up maps and the like. At the same time, it can also detect whether the other party is a Zerg. In this world, 9488, which does not have many functions, can finally show its own abilities. "Yes yes yes, no no no no." 9488 checked for a while, and he was also confused. is not quite right. 9488 can detect that there is a strange gene in the other person''s body, but it feels as if something is wrong. Because some of the data genes cannot be compared Ruan Ruan didn''t rush to ask more questions after listening to it, and let 9488 continue to test. "Oops, I was disturbed." 9488 screamed after testing for a long time. Then restart the program, and then start the re-detection. It''s just that after the test this time, 9488 screamed in fright. Because, the reason why the other party''s genetic data has been wrong is because... The other party is still a normal person for the time being, but there are countless bugs under his skin. There is one who should be the leader of this piece of bugs, just above the other''s heart. As long as the other party is eaten by this group of Zerg, this person will be completely abolished, and their Zerg can also be transformed into the identity of the other party to pretend to be the other party and stay here. Looking at the dense worms under the man''s skin, 9488 really couldn''t help screaming. Thank you leisurely, Ruan Tang Yiyu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1593： Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-four Chapter 1593 Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-four Ruan Ruan can also see this scene because the data map of 9488 is sent back. After watching , the little fox also felt cold in his bones. I have long heard that the interstellar Zerg is very disgusting. But I have only heard of it before, but I have never seen it. Seeing this scene now, the little fox felt flustered and uncomfortable. Its just that Zergs ability to reproduce is too strong. Although the insects in this body are not powerful Zerg, they are not very easy to deal with. If one operation is not good, it is easy to run away. As for the ones that escaped, its really hard to say whether they will enter other peoples bodies. And Ruan Ruan is not sure, the people on this planet are still not normal. Or, everyone is occupied by the Zerg, and the inside is about to be bitten clean? Not sure, for safety''s sake, Ruan Ruan directly summoned the mecha and prepared to fight. It is definitely irrational to fight head-on by yourself. What if those bugs came to me? 9488 A virtual AI can run at any time, and the other party cannot see it. But he is a big living person. So, don''t take risks. After Ruan Ruan got on the mecha, he turned on his own hot navigation technology, and also started the interstellar live broadcast. Ruan Ruan has been on Toutiao for the past two days. Now she started the live broadcast abruptly, and everyone was shocked. Many friends who were still eating melons, at this time, rushed in and wanted to watch Ruan Ruans live broadcast, whether they wanted to clarify something or express something. In other words, can they ask for medicine through live broadcast? After all, Ruan Ruan had put ten bottles of medicine on the shelves, and those with quick hands had already robbed them, and those with slow hands could only face the interface, crying bitterly. But after he really came in, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked when Ruan Ruan used thermal navigation technology to aim at the planter who was playing with the robot program. Ah, ah, why should I come in? What I saw, that dense, under the skin, in the body, is the bug, right? [I only knew that the Zerg was disgusting. I saw this scene today. I''m sorry to bother you. The content caused discomfort. I''ll go first. This, this this... I used to be a fighter, Zerg is so common, many people ask me why I hate Zerg, you will understand after seeing the picture above. Watching Ruan Ruan''s live broadcast, everyone discovered that the person''s body was full of bugs. Many people have been reminding whether or not to eliminate this person in the past. Ruan Ruan was obviously ready at this time. , "My friends, I''m ready to go." Ruan Ruan would not let it go. If he did let it go, what if the food was also contaminated with insect eggs? These are all things to consider. However, Ruan Ruan still made some preparations before he officially stepped forward. Added some powerful potions to his various eruption devices. These are all things I did when I was researching and making mechas. was originally prepared for the Zerg. Therefore, it is just right to take it out and use it at this time. These potions have a powerful killing effect on the Zerg. is very toxic. At least, for the Zerg, it is extremely poisonous. is almost like the medicine to the worm. is comparable to the presence of insecticides. Ruan Ruan smeared all of these, or put them into his mecha device. Then, get ready for the real battle! Chapter 1594： Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-five Chapter 1594 Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-five At the beginning, many people on Xingwang recognized Ruan Ruan and knew that this was the fake princess before the royal family. The mental power of the fake princess is only A-level, and she is the one with the lowest strength among the princesses and princes of the royal family. Everyone thought that Ruan Ruan''s mecha was just a decoration. But when Ruan Ruan really set up the mecha and started fighting, everyone discovered the mystery of this mecha. Ruan Ruan''s mecha, there are many eruption devices, and some of them can also spray liquid. This is a technical problem that has not yet been broken through in the interstellar space. Because the climate of each planet is different, sometimes, if you encounter a particularly icy planet, the erupted liquid may freeze directly, and then you can''t use it. For this reason, none of the federation''s mechas have this function. But Ruan Ruan brought this one with him. do you know? This is made by the fake princess herself! ! ! Today, we are all fake princess fans! I have to say, this is amazing, and there are medicines in it! [Hehe, if there is no Jing Chen, what is she? } There are a lot of people who posted the barrage, but Ruan Ruan didn''t reply very much. On the one hand, she was already in battle, on the other hand, she mainly showed everyone that she had to kill the other party in order to eliminate the Zerg, not because of her ferocity. Some pots can be carried by oneself, others cannot. "I don''t know what I am without Jing Chen, but I have Jing Chen, but you don''t." Seeing this barrage message, and the same message, dozens of messages were sent later, Ruan Ruan was not weak at all. past. If the little fox wants to hate people, look at 9488 to know how miserable it is. After Ruan Ruan finished, it triggered a wave of barrage, everyone was posting, the anchor 6666, the fake princess is just like Gang and so on. Ruan Ruan didn''t see much, he operated his mecha normally, and then launched an attack on the man who was occupied by the Zerg. After the man was attacked, he still committed some crimes. But he doesn''t have much consciousness anymore, and most of them are already controlled by the Zerg in his body. So, after seeing Ruan Ruan attacking, the Zerg living in the man''s body immediately rushed out of the other''s body. This scene is slightly bloody, and some indescribably disgusting. Thousands of little bugs burrowed out of the man''s body. The man was finally drilled into a sieve, and he was no longer a person. And after the Zerg came out, Ruan Ruan had already turned on his own explosive liquid device. BIUBIUBIU! One after another, the medicinal liquid erupted, landing on the ground not far away, and in the air not far away. The liquid rushed out, and as long as it touched the Zerg, it was a puff of smoke. The other party didnt even say it was a corpse, not even a shadow was left in the end. This medicine is 666666! Fuck, this wave of operations is amazing, and today is also a day to be fanned by fake princesses! I just want to know, what kind of medicine is this, this is a lore, not even a shadow! Ruan Ruan didn''t watch the barrage much, but operated normally. The Mecha''s eruption devices are fired in unison. The bugs that originally wanted to escape were all wiped out by Ruan Ruan after half an hour, and not a single ash was left. Jing Chen, who was still busy on other planets, saw this scene, and felt a little proud in his heart. This is his little cutie, just better than others. But thinking that other men could see it, Jing Chen was very upset. Chapter 1595： Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-six Chapter 1595 Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-six After a battle, Ruan Ruan was also extremely hard. But this is just the beginning. Ruan Ruan passed the 9488 test and found that there was no Zerg in this area. Then I got off the mecha with confidence, put it away, and walked with my live broadcast tool. That is a flying little mechanical tool, very useful. When you were fighting before, put it in the sky and you can take pictures of everything. After Ruan Ruan killed this person, he was ready to go and see how the others were doing. Is completely occupied by Zerg? The barrage style of the live broadcast room is a bit strange at the moment. [Anyway, I think the fake princess is still too cruel, so she is a person, so she just killed her like that? I think so too, isnt it better to change the method? Yes, if you can come up with such a powerful medicine, will it not be able to save people? I don''t believe it, sorry, cold-blooded anchor, reported it. At this moment, the barrage is full of such words. After Ruan Ruan read it, he immediately understood that someone was deliberately bringing the rhythm. In this regard, Ruan Ruan just smiled and said: "Come on, I will give you the mecha, and the medicine will also be given to you. You can do it, you can''t go to BB." After hearing Ruan Ruan say this, many people reacted. They didn''t say anything. They said that they were fanned by the young lady and attracted by the fake princess. How come so many people are chatting here. That is, you can do it, you can go, if you can''t, don''t BB! Come, come, give you the mouth, you come to scold, scold that I won the Zerg, count me as a loser! I dont know where this squeaky lemon essence came from! Ruan Ruan continued down this piece of plantation. Then saw another person. Start testing with your own mechanical tools. Looking at the little things swimming back and forth in each other''s body, the friends watching the live broadcast are already blown up. I...day. Can''t watch, Mosaic ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Come, come, there is a rhythm in front, you can go! At this moment, there are still friends who remember those endless BB people. Ruan Ruan looked at it carefully for a while, and then opened the mecha and prepared to fight. As a result, the other party seemed to hear the movement and turned around and ran. While running, the Zerg in the body drilled out from the inside. A picture like should really be painted with mosaics. But Ruan Ruan couldn''t care about that anymore. Start the mecha, and then launch the device to launch it directly. BIUBIUBIU! Another green liquid flew out. The Zerg is really wiped out, not even a smoke. The little friends are so happy when they see it. After all, many of the little friends are still on the battlefield, or they are injured here, not there, and there is no way to continue on the battlefield. Now that I see these Zerg, I really don''t like it, I really hate it. So, seeing them destroyed, the little friends were happy to see them. Because my heart was too happy, I couldn''t control it, so I wanted to give a reward, want to swipe the screen, and want to praise Ruan Ruan. "Thank you everyone, don''t spend money, I just want you to watch, these people are not innocent, although I am a pirate now, but I don''t do everything." Ruan Ruan mainly explained this problem. Jing Chen never explained so much, even though he had robbed his family before. But bad things really haven''t been done too much. Compared to the gloom of the Federation, Jing Chen is already a very clean person. However, if he didnt say it, how would others know? Chapter 1596： Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-seven Chapter 1596 Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-seven But it doesn''t matter if Jing Chen doesn''t say anything, she has her. She is Jing Chen''s all-purpose little assist, the cutest one! Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, everyone was stunned for a while. Because of the burning and plundering of pirates, everyone''s impression of pirates is really bad. However, hearing Ruan Ruan say this at this time, everyone thinks, isn''t it a little cute? [To tell the truth, I suddenly became a fan, even if I knew the other party was a pirate. [How can Miss Sister be a pirate, at most a pirate lady, and how much Jing Chen has contributed to the Federation, but the Federation just wants to use him to make money, really disgusting. [Front row, +1, you said something I dare not say! It was Ruan Ruan who was in the fandom, but Jing Chen also became a fan by the way. On another planet, after watching Jing Chen, who was in a hurry, the corners of his lips unconsciously evoked a smile. His little cutie is the best in the world, and he naturally knows it. Jing Chen knew that Ruan Ruan wanted to let others know that he was not a bad person. But Jing Chen felt it was unnecessary. Although he is not too bad, there is really no need to let other people know. He originally just wanted to guard his little cutie and live a good life. However, the face of the king of the Federation is too ugly, and now there is no way, but to overthrow him, and play the entire interstellar by himself. Just wanting to overthrow a regime is not easy either. So, now Jing Chen is doing diplomacy from planet to planet. If you want to overthrow the opponent, you have to hold the power in your hands. Just a pirate star is far from enough. Therefore, he still needs to walk around and work hard to accumulate the power in his hand. When the time comes, if we really face the Federation, everyone will be able to increase their strengths, and their side will not be too bleak. If it wasn''t for these, Jing Chen didn''t want to leave his little cutie. Wouldn''t it be bad to roll the sheets every day? Have to think about it, run these? But now, seeing his little cutie and starting to show his strength to the world, Jing Chen couldn''t hold back the joy in his heart. Although Ruan Ruan was seen by others. But it doesn''t matter, Ruan Ruan will be his, and only his. Other people can only look at him with jealousy and envy him! ! ! Ruan Ruan is very busy, busy killing insects. Jing Chen is very busy, busy running diplomacy and attracting forces. It is impossible for the federation not to know about his actions, but the other party has done a lot of dark things over the years, so now people''s hearts are also cold. Even if the Federation knew about it, what would happen? Rely on those people from the main star, and then come to confront yourself? Thinking of this, Jing Chen smiled coldly. Because of schedule problems, he couldn''t keep the live broadcast on, so in the end, he had no choice but to turn it off first. Then go to other things. Until he has something to do, you must guard the little cutie every day. When the little cutie is Her Majesty, he is the knight who guards Her Majesty every day, and... Royal husband. snort! The only royal husband. Jing Chen''s thoughts, Ruan Ruan naturally didn''t know. At this moment, Ruan Ruan is already attacking the third person on this planet. There was a lot of movement here, and Ruan Ruan felt that it should have attracted the attention of others. Its just that no one has come over yet. Buzz! Another person was bitten by a bug, and after all the bugs were wiped out, Ruan Ruan heard a sound not far away. operated the mecha and changed an angle. Then he found an aqua blue mecha that landed successfully. Chapter 1597： Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-eight Chapter 1597 Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-eight Ah, ah, the mecha of my congratulations! My God, its actually my Wan Er Shao, cute, thinking about the sun. My Second Young Master, as expected of righteousness, I came as soon as I said it! Ruan Ruan hadn''t recognized the person yet, so he watched the barrage flashing so many messages. took a look and Ruan Ruan knew. Who is coming? Manga. Wan Xuan''s younger brother, the one who suffered a small loss in his own hands before. Why did he come here? Ruan Ruan really doesn''t know much. But there is a 4D symbol on the opponent''s mecha, and under that symbol, there is a big congratulatory word. This is a personal style. Looking at this word, everyone knows whose mecha this is. I''m here to help. Ruan Ruan did not receive the communication message from the other party, but there was a message in the barrage that he swiped directly. It stayed on the screen for a while because of the VIP font size. Seeing these four words, Ruan Ruan understood. The other party is here to help. "Yes, thank you. It is the responsibility of the strong to guard our star and sea." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, and then he operated the mecha, ready to run rampant. Before I was alone, I had some concerns, so I proceeded quietly. Now I have a companion, although it is temporarily an enemy or a friend, it is still unclear. But Ruan Ruan is not afraid of what Wan Hezhen is doing behind his back. Even if he didn''t have the reminder of 9488, the little fox wouldn''t capsize here in Wanhe. The combination of the two is particularly beautiful. A mecha is black and red, like an elves in the dark night. Ichiga''s mecha moves lightly, like an angel of light. One black and one blue, the two colors collide, and they match very well. After watching the Xingwang friends, they have been shouting and being together. But after reacting, Ruan Ruan was in a relationship with Jing Chen, and everyone was startled again, for fear that the pirate chief would write it down. Ah ah ah, Ill make a wave of cuteness quietly, no one will come, Ill enclose myself with cuteness. [I think too, enclosure is cute, don''t come if you are not cute. What kind of fairy CP is this Tema''s? It''s good to cooperate! Some fans, suddenly turned into CP fans, everyone is quite excited. Ruan Ruan looked at the sky speechlessly after seeing this. If Jing Chen sees these, hehehehe... Little fox is nothing to be afraid of. But whether Wanhe will be okay, Ruan Ruan is unknown. Unfortunately, Wan He not only did not know, but also sent a message to Ruan Ruan. Because it''s a VIP, so the big red font is instantly recognized. You are the girl I admire, I decided to pursue you from today! The barrage below has exploded. Ruan Ruan felt that if Wan He wanted to die, there was no other way. But just hit the muzzle like this, really... It''s hard to say anything. But the two are still cooperating now, Ruan Ruan didn''t want to pay too much attention to it. I was just afraid that Jing Chen would think too much. Ruan Ruan explained after being silent for a while, "Let''s go. Anyway, I only have Jing Chen in my heart." Having said this, Ruan Ruan said again with a smile: "I don''t know, I''m cute Jing Chen, have you been watching the live broadcast." When Ruan Ruan spoke, the whole person seemed to be soft. Because the live broadcast equipment was in mid-air, only the mechas of two people were photographed, so the situation inside could not be photographed. The little friends couldn''t see Ruan Ruan''s appearance, but when they heard this voice, they felt that their bodies were so tender. Chapter 1598： Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-nine Chapter 1598 Interstellar true and false daughter fifty-nine This time, the little friends watching the live broadcast are busy. Everyone said that fans have too many CPs, and they are still a little busy for a while. There are always versatile friends, go to cut videos, or cut photos, etc., and then become CP mixed cut. Ruan Ruan used to be a royal princess after all, so she has many opportunities to show her face, and there are also a lot of video materials. You can find a lot of old photos and old videos on the star website. Manga usually also participates in activities, so he shows up more. It is easy for two people to mix and cut one. That''s right, Jing Chen''s appearance is too rare, only occasionally. The photos are still the only ones left on Xing.com, and many of them were taken secretly. With such a comparison, I always feel that Jing Chen and Ruan Ruan are going to lose. But this is the official recognition, the CP that the parties personally admit, the sweetest bite of candy. Jingchen, which is far away on other planets, was closed early because it was too busy to watch the live broadcast. It was only in the evening, and I always felt that the way everyone looked at him was not right. What kind of trouble is that look of pity on? The first reaction of Jing Chen, who felt that something was not right, was to enter Ruan Ruan''s live broadcast room. Well, its still live, it seems that I had a lot of fun this afternoon. Just looked at the other mecha in the picture. After the two of them cooperated in a very tacit understanding, Jing Chen knew why everyone looked at him like that. Because of the green light on his head! The two assistants around him saw that Jing Chen''s face was not very good-looking, and when they heard the voice in the live broadcast, they immediately reacted. This is known. But they didn''t dare to remind me, how should I say such a thing? After watching the live broadcast, Jing Chen flipped through the headlines of Xingwang. It is really about the love and hatred of the three people. In one afternoon, I have collected a lot. But looking at the video, Ruan Ruan was saying that she only belongs to herself, only thinks about herself, and misses herself, Jing Chen felt that her violent heart was healed, and her whole person became better. "The other things will be done tomorrow." Jing Chen couldn''t wait for a moment, so he rushed to Ruan Ruan''s side. fights with him. He wants to show other people who is the most suitable person for his little cutie. That boy from Wanjia, is his hair long? dare to come out and toss. Really didn''t see himself doing it, he thought the main star was safe. Jing Chen sneered twice, and then instructed his assistant to be busy here first, and he had already left with the mecha. As a result, the two assistants behind them glanced at each other, and one of them said with a smile: "How about it, this pair of CPs that I love is accurate, this is irreversible for official CPs, and your pair are wild mandarin ducks at most." Another assistant pouted, not so happy. Ruan Ruan didn''t know that Jing Chen, the vinegar king, had already killed him. Because he cooperated well with Wan He, he can temporarily ignore his brother Wan Xuan, the white lotus, and her sister Wan Lingyu, the **** stirrer. The two of them worked together for an afternoon, until it got dark, and this was considered to have cleaned up the area. Then, here comes the problem. After cleaning up, what to do with the remaining problems? This is a planting planet after all. If no one sets the robot program, how will the planting be carried out in the future? Originally, Ruan Ruan was still thinking. Wan He also got off the mecha and wanted to discuss with Ruan Ruan. He said that he wanted to chase Ruan Ruan, and he was serious. In the past, he didn''t think Ruan Ruan was any good. is just a pampered and coquettish royal princess, nothing to watch. But now, Manga feels different. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu, ?? for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1599： Interstellar true and false daughter sixty Chapter 1599 Interstellar true and false daughter sixty Just as soon as Wan He got off his mecha, he felt a murderous aura coming from behind him. Boom! Manga, who didn''t react correctly, jumped out in time. If it wasn''t for his quick response and standard actions, he would probably have been blown up to **** by now. And not far behind him, a black and red mecha was parked there arrogantly. The owner of the mecha, has stepped off the mecha and put it away at the same time. Then he waved his hand and rushed towards Manga. Before Wan He could realize what was going on, Jing Chen had already attacked. No one knows the strength of Jing Chen. In the plot, no one knows the strength of the person who has been brought by a few strokes. Although Wan He is a mecha genius, his mental strength and martial strength are naturally not bad. To Shang Jing Chen, he was not afraid. Anyway, he wanted to chase Ruan Ruan. As for Jing Chen, the former, he is not afraid. But two minutes later, Manga was overwhelmed. "Just because of you, you want to touch my little cutie?" Jing Chen got up in the middle of the second, and it was quite fatal. At this time, he even added a BGM to himself. And Manga stepped back after being beaten. But in the end, he still did not give up, and shouted from a distance: "Ruan Ruan, you are waiting for me to come back." Wan He slipped away after saying that. He couldn''t beat Jing Chen. I only knew that Jing Chen was a scientific maniac, but I never knew that this man was so strong. But now Wanhe has learned it, and he can think of it. A man who can hold Pirate Star in his hand, if he has no strength, how is that possible? It is unrealistic to think about it. Wan He ran quite fast. But the last sentence made Jing Chen''s face black. turned around, but Ruan Ruan gently hugged his waist. "I miss you so much." Ruan Ruan really hadn''t seen anyone for a few days. Now that she saw Jing Chen, she hurriedly hugged her. After rubbing like this, Jing Chen''s anger rose. But the jealousy in my heart never diminished. "I don''t like him." When Jing Chen spoke, he was still a little aggrieved. Ruan Ruan nodded and said, "Me too." 9488: "Hey, Dad, you actually follow a man, not a demon?" The little fox smiled and said: "You don''t understand, this is fun, the man is not confident at the moment, I will definitely help him rebuild it." 9488: ! I believe in your evil. "Well, I don''t like it." As soon as Jing Chen heard this, his ears blushed immediately, and then he felt like something beautiful in his heart. summoned his mecha, and then went straight forward with Ruan Ruan. Before the two entered the mecha, Ruan Ruan took back his live broadcast gadget and turned it off. Friends: ! ! ! Fuck, this is not right, we still want to see the follow-up melons! The friends who were forcibly cut off wanted to be dissatisfied, and wanted to run over to see a scene. Unfortunately, it''s too far. And it''s too dangerous there, and there are Zerg haunts from time to time. You can''t lose your life just to read a gossip, right? This is also inappropriate. So, if you dont go, just wait for the melon in silence. And Jing Chen started to undress after holding Ruan Ruan on the mecha. He has a strong and powerful body, beautiful abdominal muscles, and attractive mermaid lines. Even if Ruan Ruan rolled the sheets with him N times, but looking at such a figure, she would silently wipe a nosebleed that did not exist. Super cute, I want to fall! Chapter 1600： Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-one Chapter 1600 Interstellar true and false daughter sixty one Ruan Ruan and Jing Chen returned to Pirate Star together. Of course, a happy haircut is for sure. But just two days after returning home, he received a communication message from Wan Lingyu. "Ruan Ruan, do you dare to take up my challenge? I want to fight with you to the death!" Wan Lingyu was rejected by Jing Chen, and because of her relationship, Jing Chen fell out with the Federation. She has recently become a federal sinner. This made Wan Lingyu very uncomfortable. In addition, Wan He actually fell in love with Ruan Ruan. In recent days, he has been trying to get close to Pirate Star, saying that he is going to pursue the girl he likes. This can make Wan Lingyu angry. After reacted, Wan Lingyu directly challenged Ruan Ruan. And she also brought a rhythm on Xingwang, saying that she was going to challenge Ruan Ruan. Wan Lingyu is not considered a waste material, but he is not considered a strong man. Whether it is force value or spiritual power, he has reached the S rank. Being able to reach S rank proves that he is not weak, but it is limited to that. Compared to the level above 2S, the S level is still a lot worse. But Wan Lingyu thought about it, Ruan Ruan''s mental power is only A-level, which is incomparable to her. If the value of force, two people are half a catty, no one should laugh at the other. Because of this, Wan Lingyu launched the challenge. Not only posted, but also the rhythm of Quanxing.com. Afraid that Ruan Ruan should not step down, he said in a rhythmic manner, "If Ruan Ruan should not step down, then she admits to cowardice, and she has a guilty conscience." Ruan Ruan was a little helpless about this overlord rhythm, and even wanted to laugh. Originally, he didnt really want to pay attention to her. But when I came to this world, the one who encountered the greatest malice was such a person. Shi Xia may not have good intentions either, but the opponent didn''t show it too clearly, at most it was an assist from Wan Lingyu. But Wan Lingyu... is really not very pleasant. Jing Chen has been busy recently, busy gathering forces. He said that if Ruan Ruan was to be Her Majesty, he must have done this well. So, he has been busy with these recently. The assistant told him about the rhythm on Star Online. "Don''t worry about it." After reading it, Jing Chen just smiled indifferently. His little cutie will come to him if needed. After thinking about it, it has been three days since I left the planet, and I haven''t hugged my little cutie for three days, and the two have not had close communication. Thinking about it, there is still some grievances in my heart. While thinking so, Jing Chen sent a communication request. Ruan Ruan now... is watching the fun. Wan Lingyu''s little trick, Ruan Ruan didn''t take it to heart at first. But he really needs a battle to prove his strength. Wan Lingyu brought it to your door. If you don''t need it, this whetstone is still a bit of a waste. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan smiled. As a result, Jing Chen''s communication came at this time. "Very happy?" Seeing Ruan Ruan smiling, Jing Chen''s tone softened a lot. The assistant next to took a few steps back honestly, for fear of disturbing Jing Chen. After all, this one is only good-natured towards Ruan Ruan. For other people, it is all natural air-conditioning, and there is no smile at all. The natural walking beauty, the terrible refrigerator aura. Therefore, the assistant hides far away. "It''s alright, watching Xingwang is very lively. Originally, I was bored for the past two days, and I was looking for someone to play with. As a result, someone came to my door, so I was a little happy." Ruan Ruan told the truth. She wants to do something, but she won''t let Jing Chen know. When two people get along, the most fearful thing is that they both understand each other in their hearts, but they dont say it and let the other party guess. Chapter 1601： Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-three Chapter 1601 Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-three "It''s nice to have a man." After hanging up the communication, Ruan Ruan said something to 9488. It was just a video communication, but the little fox gave it a lively performance. 9488 felt that his host was really insane. However, it says that it is already a Buddhist tradition, so stay calm, dont express your position, just watch it quietly. After hung up Jing Chen''s communication, Ruan Ruan replied to Wan Lingyu''s news lazily on Xingwang. Ruan Ruan: OK, see you soon. Because Wan Lingyu has already set a place, it is a wilderness planet next to the football star where Ruan Ruan lives. Because it is a developed planet, there is a fixed route. Everyone who wants to watch the fun can go there, and those who dont have mechas can also take a spaceship. It doesn''t matter if the spaceship doesn''t sit either. Wan Lingyu said that that day she will broadcast the whole process of her battle with Ruan Ruan. A life-and-death fight, one game determines life and death. This kind of fighting method, Ruan Ruan has really never heard of it on Interstellar. But there are, but unless it is a life and death enemy, otherwise, it is not easy to do this. Usually in the world of fighting immortals, you play this kind of life-and-death battle. It''s already the interstellar era, and we''re still talking about a life-and-death battle. Under normal circumstances, it is actually a brain watt. But if Wan Lingyu dared to mention it, Ruan Ruan would dare to accept it. When Ruan Ruan has no temper, how dare you take them? No no no, Ruan Ruan is just waiting to be Her Majesty the Queen. Became Her Majesty the Queen, the old people in the past were all trampled underfoot, there is really nothing to see. But Wan Lingyu couldn''t wait for that time, so she wanted to take the initiative to come over to die, so Ruan Ruan really had nothing to do. Since she wanted to die, Ruan Ruan gave her a ride. The two settled on the morning two days later. Both of them are driving mechas, and when the time comes, they will fight directly. No one else is responsible for life and death. This kind of life-and-death struggle has happened in the interstellar space, but not too much. But there are corresponding laws and rules. Two days later, Jing Chen didn''t come back, Bao Shi told Ruan Ruan when he sent a message, just play. Play casually and play with confidence. broke the planet, and what about him. Ruan Ruan didn''t even care. is just a fight against Wan Lingyu, there is no need for Jing Chen to take action. If this all requires Jing Chen''s shot, then he is too weak. The next day, at nine in the morning. Ruan Ruan drove his black and red mecha to the small planet. And Wan Lingyu also successfully arrived. There are a lot of people watching the fun. Of course, many friends also started live broadcasts. At this moment, the barrage of major anchors is quite lively. Really fighting to the death? Are you kidding me? [Fuck, are you serious? ? ? This world is too crazy! Come on, come on, I''m a melon eater! It was very lively on the major barrages. Ruan Ruan has already got off the mecha and is signing a life-and-death battle with Wan Lingyu. This move was also recorded by major anchors, and then shown to friends all over the world. Come on, come on, really signed! [Fuck, something really happened, Wanjia will definitely not let the fake princess go. [Hehe, people have a name and a surname, okay, what kind of fake princess, and who won''t let them go, it''s really hard to say. Everyone was surprised to see that the two of them actually signed. But this kind of thing, once signed, it has the effect of life and death. When the time comes, it is true that a human life is lost, and the other person does not need to be held responsible. Chapter 1602： Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-four Chapter 1602 Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-four "Ruan Ruan, let me tell you, there is only one winner today, and that''s me, Wan Lingyu." Wan Lingyu has been a little embarrassed recently, but since Ruan Ruanying fought her life and death, her treatment has gotten a lot better. . It seems that she is not the only one who wants to get rid of Ruan Ruan, so Wan Lingyu is relieved. Of course, she wasn''t the only one who hated Ruan Ruan. Wanjia also had a bad impression of Ruan Ruan, and Jing Chen rejected Wan Lingyu because of Ruan Ruan. The Wan family lost face because of this, so naturally they had opinions on Ruan Ruan. This time, we can do something through this life-and-death struggle. They believed in Wan Lingyu''s ability and Ruan Ruan''s waste material. Of course, going back 10,000 steps, in case Wan Lingyu dies, they can still use it to do things. Therefore, no matter whether they win or lose, the final winner will only be their Wanjia. And the fact that the federal royal family is trapped in Jing Chen, the opinion of Ruan Ruan is even bigger. In their opinion, Ruan Ruan was dead, Jing Chen figured it out, and it was time to come back. Because of everyone''s consideration. So, recently, everyone has become more friendly with Wan Lingyu. Wan Lingyu is not necessarily omnipotent to understand. But she knew that it was enough that she had a good time recently. And Ruan Ruan saw Wan Lingyu like this, and then looked at Wan Lingyu''s arrogant expression, just smiled and said, "Oh, is this a harsh word before the game?" After finished speaking, he pursed his lips and smiled. The girl''s gentle and soft appearance fell into the live broadcast, and it also triggered a crazy carnival of Yangou. The original owner''s face is not bad, although it is not extremely beautiful, but it is the kind of tenderness and tenderness. It is easy to make people look good. In addition, the little fox''s aura is moisturizing, this kind of appearance, if performed well, is really very attractive. is different from the one that is stunning at a glance, it can slowly stir your heart. Until you fall completely, you will never be able to recover. Looking at Ruan Ruan in the live video, Jing Chen pursed his lips and calculated the time in his heart while looking at his route. How could he rest assured that Ruan Ruan faced this kind of thing alone? So, after dealing with the matter at hand, I rushed here immediately. It will take ten minutes, and you can arrive by yourself. What was the idea of ??the Federation, or what was the idea of ??the Almighty, Jing Chen could see quite clearly. It was precisely because he could see clearly that he agreed to Ruan Ruan''s challenge. He is really not afraid of picking things up. The more , the better. Originally this matter, he would do it. However, Ruan Ruan needs a chance to prove himself. Wan Lingyu just happens to be not a weak person. After defeating her, Ruan Ruan will come to the throne, and others will not object. Otherwise, in the eyes of everyone, Ruan Ruan is always a waste material, and it will not be very good in the future. It is not easy to hold down these people when you are in the top position. Jing Chen had a lot of plans in his heart. But not much is said. Because he is still working hard, he will only say when everything can really come out. The ethereal promise is too deceiving. "That''s right, talk ruthlessly." Seeing Ruan Ruan so calm, Wan Lingyu screamed in disapproval. Raising her throat and looking a bit hysterical, she really lost her demeanor as Miss Wanjia. Many people have already mentioned this matter, but it is a pity that Wan Lingyu at the center of the incident did not know it. She can''t wait to put her eyes in the sky and say: There can only be one winner today, and that is her, Wan Lingyu! Chapter 1603： Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-five Chapter 1603 Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-five "Indeed, there can only be one winner." Ruan Ruan also agreed with this, and after finishing speaking, he smiled lowly. The look of drooping eyebrows and eyes, but unable to see the emotions, inexplicably made people feel a little good. Wan Lingyu gritted her teeth in anger when she saw Ruan Ruan''s appearance. "Bitch, White Lotus." Wan Lingyu didn''t dare to scold loudly, but at this time she remembered the elegance of Miss Wan''s family. So whispered BB for a long time. But Ruan Ruan said in a leisurely tone after a long time: "You really have to let go of harsh words. After all, if you don''t say anything, you won''t have a chance to say it after this battle." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, and thinking about it again, Wan Lingyu choked on the harsh words she said first. After reacted, he almost pinched his waist and said, "Ruan Ruan, don''t be rude, let''s see the real stamp on the mecha." Wan Lingyu looks pretty good, but unfortunately, her good-looking looks are matched with a mean expression, which completely destroys her beauty. "Okay." Ruan Ruan smiled lazily, very atmospheric, and didn''t feel angry at all. Seeing that Wan Lingyu had summoned the mecha, Ruan Ruan also summoned it. Two mechas, one black and red, and one pink and tender, looking quite girly. Unfortunately, everyone''s eyes did not focus on these, but watched the two women walk into their respective mechas. close the cabin. Then, the mecha was restless. The friends watching the battle are far away now, for fear that the battle here will hurt them again. Some people are afraid to come and watch, for fear of being affected at close range, so they just sit at home and watch the live broadcasts of major anchors on Xingwang. There are always anchors who run to these first sites desperately for the sake of popularity. Therefore, even if you are sitting at home, your friends can watch the live broadcast. Boom! Ruan Ruan''s mecha moved first, black and red with a strong murderous aura, like the king of **** who was taking his life in the dark night. In contrast, Wan Lingyu''s pink mecha is more like a children''s toy, which is inexplicably soft in momentum. Wan Lingyu looked at the opponent''s mecha, the sound was louder than his own, and the momentum was stronger than his own feet. ignored the most basic combat of the mecha, and turned on the eruption equipment directly. This is a direct launch of the internal ammunition of the mecha. If you want to come up, it will blow up Ruan Ruan and let it cool. It''s just that Wan Lingyu is ruthless, and Ruan Ruan is not a kind person. The little fox never admits that he is kind. Therefore, at this time, she will only be more ruthless than Wan Lingyu. The other party''s launcher was activated, and Ruan Ruan''s was activated along with it. Boom! bang bang bang! The mechs fought, bringing up a cloud of smoke, especially after the two people turned on the launcher, those things kept destroying everything around them. The flying grass and dirt that exploded flew high and fell quickly. The two mechas didn''t care about this, and started close combat at a fast speed. No matter who wins or loses this game, this mech is almost useless. Although there is no problem with the central operating system, the appearance must have become a problem. But everyone has not thought about these, but paid attention to the ruthlessness of these two people. Boom! bang bang bang! Boom! The two really fought hard. The mechas collided violently, bringing up a cloud of smoke and dust. The little machines that were recording the live broadcast not far away were bombed and flew up several meters. However, this does not prevent it from restoring everything to the friends in the live broadcast room. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1604： Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-six Chapter 1604 Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-six [Fuck, women''s fighting skills are really ruthless. I saw Wan Nan Shen and the others fighting pirates before, but they were not so ruthless! What do you know? In fact, Wan XX is the most pitiful one. She was actually used. Poor, this stupid child doesnt know yet. [That''s right, but I think Jing Nan Shen is pretty good, Federation... Now for me, it''s really not a good word. The friends also sent a barrage message after reading it. Ruan Ruan can''t see it now. She is in a lazy fight. Yes, lazy. didn''t try his best. What is the best effort, just a weak chicken like Wan Lingyu, so that the 9488 operating platform can fight, let alone myself. So, Ruan Ruan was operating these with one hand, and at the same time sent a communication request to Jing Chen. The two chatted while fighting. If people outside see it, they will probably be amazed. This is too casual. "Why, are you not happy?" Seeing Ruan Ruan''s lazy appearance, Jing Chen''s brows deepened. Ruan Ruan could clearly see the color at the bottom of his eyes. I want it. A strong color about lust. is really his own dog, he wants to get out of bed if he disagrees. is in harmony with himself. Cute, think about the day. 9488: I''m still watching the fun, don''t be so emotional. The most important thing is, the mind is full of wavy lines, who can resist this? "It''s okay, it doesn''t mean anything, just fight." Ruan Ruan responded casually, looking at Jing Chen as if he was on the mecha, and asked with a smile, "Are you coming to help me?" After hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Jing Chen knew that his itinerary could not be concealed. And he didn''t want to hide it, he used to be a bit stubborn. But it''s fair. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question at this time, he nodded, and his voice slowly became hoarse: "Well, back up." The last two words of Jingchen are very meaningful. Ruan Ruan always felt that the word "support" and what he said to him did not mean the same thing. Ruan Ruan smiled and narrowed his eyes, and turned on a launcher by the way, so that Wan Lingyu could first feel the power of the little fox. Then he acted like a spoiled brat with Jing Chen: "I haven''t come back for a few days. I''ve been fighting with people, so I just came back. What if I can''t fight?" Ruan Ruan''s coquettish look is very attractive. Jing Chen even swallowed his saliva unconsciously. The **** Adam''s apple rolled gently, and the little fox''s eyes became hot. "Fuck, cute, I want to lick it." Ruan Ruan said in her consciousness after seeing Jing Chen''s rolling Adam''s apple. 9488, who has already left the sky, said: Forget it, just pretend that you didnt hear anything. It has been so vicissitudes of life, just let it go. "No, my Ruan Ruan, how can I beat other people?" Jing Chen believed in Ruan Ruan''s strength. Although Ruan Ruan seemed to be very useless in front of people, Jing Chen knew that it was not. It''s not like this, his softness is stronger than anyone else''s. As for why? He didn''t know either, but he always believed it in his bones. This is also the reason why he was relieved that he rushed back after Ruan Ruan''s battle began. Of course, the most important thing is that he wants Ruan Ruan to use this battle to make a name for himself. After , when you become a queen, the voice of doubt will be much less. This is an opportunity. Ruan Ruan is so smart, he will definitely catch it. Chapter 1605： Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-seven Chapter 1605 Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-seven Ruan Ruan naturally knew what Jing Chen planned. After all, he is someone who wants to be in the top. So, after videoing with Jing Chen for a while, Ruan Ruan hung up directly. The original mecha style, which was still lazy, has now become sharper. bang bang bang! The launcher kept falling on Wan Lingyu''s mecha. Wan Lingyu thought at first that the two were evenly matched, and that if he could not seize a small opportunity, he could directly counter-press Ruan Ruan. The results of it? When Ruan Ruan started, he didn''t do his best at all, he was playing with her like he was teasing a small animal. When her spirit followed, she was severely hit by Ruan Ruan. Unfortunately, by the time she reacted, it was too late. Ruan Ruan''s attack speed is very fast, changing his previous lazy style, now, bang bang bang, he hits the key point of Wan Lingyu''s mecha again and again. Wan Lingyu didn''t even realize what was going on when she heard a buzzing sound in her ears. This is "No..." After reacting, this was an explosive device activated by his mecha for self-protection, and Wan Lingyu screamed in horror. Unfortunately, her scream was mixed with the self-destruction of the mecha and could no longer be heard. So many friends who were broadcasting live only saw Wan Lingyu''s pink mecha, which suddenly exploded a firework in mid-air. Then, everything was calm. The originally beautiful mecha, after the smoke cleared, only a pile of scrap iron remained. Damn! What am I seeing? ? ? [Help, help, this is a real boss! [I thought before that Ruan Ruan would definitely be unable to beat Wan Lingyu, sorry, I will kneel now! But it''s too much to just kill him like this? After all, we are all friends. Upstairs, what about Nima, do you understand the life and death struggle? Either you die or I live, I can''t afford it, let''s fight for life and death! Many friends on Xingwang are discussing this matter at the moment Ruan Ruan was almost a one-hit kill, directly turning Wan Lingyu into a pile of scum. Then he saw not far away, the black and red mecha of the same color as himself was already in place. Ruan softly hooked his lips and smiled, and then drove the mecha, following the opponent''s route, all the way, regardless of what other people were doing. There are naturally people who say that Ruan Ruan is too ruthless, saying that it is a life-and-death struggle, and in the end it really kills people, which is too ruthless. For this kind of Virgin and Holy Father, Ruan Ruan is not required to do it, naturally there will be a large number of small partners who are overwhelmed and unable to take care of his life, so he has to say thank you. The Wan family and the federal royal family never imagined that this would end up like this. They began to rhythm on the star network, saying that Ruan Ruan was too cruel, such a person should boycott her in the whole star, instead of letting her live like this now, and let her live like this! Jing Chen had already guarded against this move. The rhythm of the federal and Wanjia area, Jing Chen began to explode the scandal of the federal royal family. Even, there are some secret things that Ruan Ruan doesn''t know. For example... Why did you hold the wrong child back then? Before , the rhythm of the federal royal family was that Ruan Ruan''s mother was greedy for wealth, so she wanted to send her daughter to a wealthy family to live a good life. But now Jing Chen is using the most direct evidence to put this matter before people again. Chapter 1606： Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-eight Chapter 1606 Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-eight Jingchen provides a video. This video seems to be taken in by accident when someone else was filming. And it''s not someone else who replaces the child, but... Queen Sheng''s younger sister. My friends watched the video carefully and listened to the sound inside. Although the voice inside is very mixed, but Queen Sheng''s sister still spoke while performing this wave of operations. Although the voice is small, but in the video, if you try to listen, you can still hear it. "Why can she be a queen, and her daughter is still a princess, I just want to let her daughter go out to endure hardships, is the man injured and can only retire to receive a little subsistence allowance in the future? I will give it to that family, It happens that they are all daughters, and they were born around the same time, so there will be no suspicion." Queen Sheng''s sister was actually cautious when doing this. was still accidentally photographed, but she is not the protagonist in the video. But you can still see it if you look closely. Not only that, Jing Chen also found the younger sister of Queen Sheng. She was originally just the illegitimate daughter of Queen Sheng''s family. After being taken home by her father, she was bullied in a bad way, so she felt hatred in her heart, which is why she did such a trick at that time. Now Jing Chen found her and took her away from the planet where she originally lived, and came to Pirate Star. Then this guy recorded a short video by himself and talked about the change of children back then. also revealed a lot of other information about the royal family. What kind of nephew is messing with the aunt, and the father put his daughter to sleep, etc... In short, looking at the simple federal royal family, it is actually not simple at all. Xingxing exploded at once because of Queen Sheng''s sister''s revelations. Little star is shining: I was wrong, I used to think that the royal family is really pure little princes! [Marbles are not fun: this is not just degenerate, this is the corruption of the Federation! You Ran: Well, that''s what I said. Now, when I look at Princess Sheng Yilin, I''m... embarrassed. The federal royal family never thought of it, or even said that Queen Sheng never thought that she had the wrong child back then. This is the most important reason. No wonder, even if they were born together back then, the possibility of being wrong is not too high. Everyone is far apart. Queen Sheng always thought that the family was greedy, so she quietly changed her daughter. That''s why she made people bring that rhythm in the first place. That rhythm is actually not friendly to Ruan Ruan. However, Queen Sheng has always believed that if it wasn''t for their greed, Sheng Yilin would not have suffered so much. But now, seeing her sister say this and watching the mocking face of the other party in the video, Queen Sheng couldn''t hold back and fainted. This halo is directly a serious illness. Sheng Yilin probably did not expect that there is such a thing in the middle. Although she had read the original book, the reason for the wrong child was only vaguely mentioned in the book, and the reason was not explained at all. Therefore, she didn''t intend to bring Queen Sheng''s rhythm back then. After all, life in that family is not easy anymore. It is no longer necessary for a little princess to go from high to dust, and she no longer needs to suppress her. That way, she will appear mean. But now... Facing such a truth, Sheng Yilin was silent for a long time. Chapter 1607： Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-nine Chapter 1607 Interstellar true and false daughter sixty-nine When they were silent, Pirate Star was very lively. because Jing Chen finally proposed after so many days of work! Yes, Proposal! Before , Jing Chen was thinking about proposing, but because he was too busy, he couldn''t care about it. In addition, Ruan Ruan loves to play, so let her go for a few years, or put her in a golden cage if she can''t. However, now that the matter is almost settled, the federal royal family is about to be pushed directly. They establish themselves as kings and establish a new regime. Jing Chen believed in his own abilities and also in his little girl. So, get married first, otherwise, she is afraid that when the time comes, these shameless wild men will come back to covet their cuteness. So, propose! It''s now. After brought Ruan Ruan back from that small planet, the two got off the mecha one after another. Then Ruan Ruan was startled by the sound of electronic firecrackers in his ears. In the interstellar era, traditional fireworks can no longer be seen. Because there are electronic ones that can be replaced, real ones are not needed. There is fire and smoke is not very safe. The electronic ones are a bit fake, but they are also very beautiful, and you can also fill in some of your favorite patterns on it according to your personal needs. Therefore, Jing Chen''s patterns are all the three words "marry me". There are fireworks all over the sky. The sea of ??stars that I once looked at is now full of beautiful electronic fireworks, which exploded one after another. And in this piece of fireworks, Jing Chen has paved a long road of rose petals. In the interstellar era, ingredients are running out, let alone bouquets? In general, people use fake ones instead. But at this time, the rose petals that Ruan Ruan stepped on under his feet were all real, and the red and bright juice was squeezed out when he stepped on it. Jing Chen seems to be really busy recently. is just busy with something, you can see it at this time. These roses couldn''t have grown so fast if it wasn''t for a long supply of nutrient solution. And if you don''t study the variety, you can''t actually grow it. This still needs Jing Chen to take care of it. So, he kept saying that he was so busy that he didn''t have time to roll the sheets, and now it seems that it is true. And Ruan Ruan walked gently on the road paved with rose petals, taking two steps forward slowly. Jing Chen was waiting for him at the end of the road. In his hand is a large handful of very beautiful eye-catching... black Rose. Jing Chen once mentioned that his favorite flower is the black rose. Because of one of the flower language: I love you, I am willing to give everything for you. Jing Chen said this in flower language, which represented his feelings and his soft heart for Ruan. At this time, the **** rose in his hand and Jing Chen in black clothes actually looked like a demon wandering in the dark night. You are the devil and mine. Ruan Ruan also likes this kind of rose full of dark colors, and the flower language is very cute. After Ruan Ruan walked through the long path of petals and came to Jingchen, the other party knelt down on one knee. "My Ah Ruan, marry me." After Jing Chen knelt down, he took out a particularly beautiful ring. Seeing Ruan Ruan standing still and not speaking, Jing Chen continued in a hoarse voice: "I read in the book that this proposal is more sincere, so marry me, my girl, I would like to protect you all my life, Be your most loyal knight." After finished speaking, the ring and roses in his hand were handed to Ruan Ruan together. Chapter 1608： Interstellar true and false daughter seventy Chapter 1608 Interstellar true and false daughter seventy "Okay." Although Ruan Ruan was surprised by the marriage proposal, he didn''t feel embarrassed. As long as this person is his own dog, he is an animal, and he will be with him all his life. Not to mention such an excellent pirate cutie. Ruan Ruan smiled slightly, and when her pink lips were slightly raised, it brought a charming look. Jing Chen''s eyes suddenly turned red. He has been busy recently, and his bed benefits are gone. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s smile like this now, Jing Chen felt that his heart melted in an instant. When you see one person at a time, you are one person all your life. His person, this soul, is only for this person and keeps beating. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s hello, Jing Chen quietly stood up. In fact, the whole person is still a little unresponsive. He thought that his Ah Ruan would resist. After all, he once locked her in the golden cage, and he still has such thoughts and plans for the rest of his life. However, his Ah Ruan said nothing. just responded with a word with spring in his eyebrows and eyes. good. She is willing to marry him, become his partner for the rest of his life, and become the breath that haunts his soul. "My Ruan." Jing Chen slowly got up and put the ring on Ruan Ruan''s hand first. Then he hugged Ruan Ruan, and the big bouquet of roses was still in Jing Chen''s hand. But, at this time, the big bouquet of roses was already behind Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan, however, was in Jing Chen''s arms, tight, dependent, and together forever. "Wow, together!" "Boss, sister-in-law!" The melon-eating crowd who were onlookers at first saw Jing Chen''s lips curled into a smile, and everyone dared to cheer. The voices around him are very lively, not far away, the fireworks have not stopped. And at the end of the fireworks, there are two people, who depend on each other at this time, and stay with each other for a lifetime. This night, the two of them were naturally entangled, and they never let go of each other. Jing Chen even thought, just put people in cages like this. For the rest of his life, Ruan Ruan can''t go anywhere, and he will stay by his side forever. "My Ah Ruan." When the two of them reached their peak together, Jing Chen''s voice was hoarse, but he still called out in a low voice. Then the hands of the two people clasped lightly in mid-air, sparking a spark. The two people who had already been released, kissed passionately in one place again... This night is still very long, and this life is longer. After a brief indulgence, the two of them got up the next day and began to deal with the next thing. Since Wan Lingyu''s life-and-death struggle has been used, he has already torn apart his face with the federal royal family. Then next, everyone will have a positive wave. Ruan Ruan wanted to occupy the absolute initiative of Interstellar, not to give the Federation a chance to breathe. Originally, Ruan Ruan''s idea was to complete the task and not give up when he was in a difficult situation. But these people are either brainless, or white lotus, or green tea. Little fox said: These people are so annoying, so don''t keep them to save future troubles. If you can solve it in one step, then its all solved. Therefore, there is no objection to Jing Chen wanting to seize power, and he is even ready to become a queen himself. "Ruan Ruan, how dare you fight me." Two months later, when Ruan Ruan and Jing Chen approached the main star, Sheng Yilin suddenly stood up. In fact, some members of the federal royal family have already run away, and their whereabouts are temporarily unknown. It may be to the Zerg, or it may be something else. There were not many people left, and even the king ran away. Now, Sheng Yilin is still here, holding on. Chapter 1609： Interstellar true and false daughter seventy-one Chapter 1609 Interstellar true and false daughter seventy-one At this moment, Sheng Yilin stood there in a cold, silver-white shirt. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s brows with endless coldness. was only looking at Jing Chen, but it was complicated. Sheng Yilin really did not expect that the villain in this book is actually a hidden boss. He is very powerful and powerful. I originally thought that I was with Wan Xuan, and Wan Xuan had the aura of a male protagonist, so it was impossible to lose to Ruan Ruan and Jing Chen. But Wan Xuan, a man, said that the federal royal family was also to blame, and no one else could be blamed. Therefore, the Wan family has surrendered to Jing Chen. Looking at Wan Xuan, who was so unfamiliar that she couldn''t believe it, Sheng Yilin felt that she was really blind. I thought I had an absolute advantage when I got into a book and knew all the plot. But when I really faced these people, I discovered that they are also flesh and blood, and sometimes they are not necessarily controlled by the plot. For example... Jing Chen, lets say Ruan Ruan. These two people are the biggest variables in this book. But Sheng Yilin has no choice. She has nothing else but the advantage of holding the plot. Now this advantage is gone. Her biggest advantage is her previous strength and experience. However, she refused. She thought to herself that the opportunity was good, otherwise, she would not have been able to fit into a book and become a person with the same name and surname. So, she wanted to fight Ruan Ruan and then decide the outcome. is considered the last respect for the federal royal family. can say that fulfilled his last obsession. Sheng Yilin thinks she is very powerful, Ruan Ruan is just a waste fake princess, why should she compare herself with herself? Sheng Yilin has a fire in her heart, but she can''t express it, and she is not convinced Ruan Ruan. Therefore, after Ruan Ruan and the others attacked the main star, and many nobles surrendered, Sheng Yilin chose to stay and fight the last battle. "I am the last wall of the federal royal family. If you defeat me, you can step on my body and pass from here." Seeing Ruan Ruan just standing beside Jing Chen and not speaking, Sheng Yilin spoke again. Seeing Ruan Ruan still not moving, Sheng Yilin smiled and said, "Could it be Ruan Ruan, are you afraid?" In a word, it is actually a method of activism. Actually, these are useless for the little fox. The little fox has always been lazy and does whatever he wants, so he really doesn''t care about it. If you want to fight, you can fight, if you don''t want to fight, you don''t want to give your face. Seeing that Sheng Yilin had even used her aggressive tactics in order to fight with herself, Ruan Ruan smiled. "Come on, cub, tell Daddy, what is she playing?" Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to respond, but just looked at Sheng Yilin with a half-smile. At the same time, he asked 9488 in his consciousness. Ruan Ruan''s smile is too cool and too ironic. Sheng Yilin''s heart beat wildly after seeing it. But it quickly stabilized. At this time, 9488 said with a bit of a deep voice: "Dad, there are unknown explosives in her mecha device, which may be very dangerous." Hearing 9488 say this, Ruan Ruan immediately reacted. strives for the outcome of the first battle, so he is waiting for him here. This is to take advantage of this last battle and bring himself to the end. In this way, it can be regarded as a fatal blow to Jing Chen. After all, all the stars know how Jing Chen treats himself. He died, and Jing Chen estimated that it would be difficult for him to live alone. Unless you ask for it. However, if you are blown away by Sheng Yilin, how can you tell Gouzi again and live strong? Thank you leisurely, Jungui, Meng Tumei for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Happy Lantern Festival, refill Chapter 1610： Interstellar true and false daughter Chapter 1610 Interstellar true and false daughter As long as he and Jing Chen died, the rest of the people would be no good, and the federal royal family could take this opportunity to quell the rebellion again, and then take back the power. just sacrificed a Sheng Yilin. I don''t know if this is Sheng Yilin''s plan or someone else. But Ruan Ruan smiled and said: "At this time, Princess Yilin thinks she has any capital, so please fight with me?" Ruan Ruan would be ruthless if he wanted to attack someone. Little Fox Tashi never uses a knife, just a mouth. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Sheng Yilin suppressed the anger in her heart, and still had a smile on her face: "Why, don''t you dare? Don''t want to take back your princess position, don''t want to prove your strength?" Sheng Yilin was also afraid that Ruan Ruan should not go down at this time. Otherwise, how will she implement the plan in the future? Therefore, Ruan Ruan was constantly stimulated with words. As a result, Jing Chen was not happy. Sheng Yilin heard these words to stimulate Ruan Ruan. And the reason why she irritated Ruan Ruan so much was because she had some motive, or was thinking of perishing together. Jing Chen will never allow this. So, hearing Sheng Yilin say this, Jing Chen directly took Ruan Ruan into his arms, looked at Sheng Yilin''s brows with deep disdain, and mocked: "To kill you, I don''t need my A Ruan." Sheng Yilin heard this, her brows twitched, and her heart followed with joy. Is it possible that Jing Chen wants to fight himself? That way, the result is better. Jing Chen is dead, the forces under his hands will definitely fight, so he still has a chance to regain his former glory. As for Ruan Ruan Things that are not climatic, do not need to worry. It was just the next second, Jing Chen smiled coldly, with no emotion on his face: "My two lieutenants, with just one click, can easily fight." Hearing what Jing Chen said, Sheng Yilin''s heart sank. And Jing Chen''s words are not over yet. After a cold smile, he shot fiercely and said loudly at the same time: "Do you think that you are still a high-ranking princess, do you challenge anyone you want to challenge? Who gave you the capital? I thought you didn''t know, but you still hold it in your hand. Conspiracy calculation?" Jing Chen just pretended to shoot, and as a result, Sheng Yilin directly summoned the mecha. pity. After she entered the mecha, Jing Chen caught the turtle directly in the urn! Several mechas that had been prepared for a long time, attacked directly, and fired the devices in unison. Then Sheng Yilin cooled off in a cannon fire. "Go, don''t look at it." Jing Chen didn''t want his little cutie to see these bad things. are just some ugly devils in human skins. is dead. Ruan Ruan had thought about it, Jing Chen''s method would not be simple. But I never thought that it would be so simple and rude. He fought monsters and upgraded all the way, protecting himself tightly in his arms. Finally successfully received the main star, and then embraced himself as Her Majesty the Queen. As for whether the old federal system can be used or continued, and if it cannot be used, there will be corresponding revisions. In this life, two people will accompany each other until old age. Although when he was old, Jing Chen wanted to close the little fox cage countless times, but the little fox dealt with it. Until he returned to the void, the little fox touched his tail and sighed inwardly, "What''s wrong with this dog?" 9488 couldn''t hear it clearly, so he could not help but let out an "ah". In this regard, the little fox saw that the stars finally appeared on his wrist again, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Go to the next world." Locked up, you will be mine forever and ever. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world, campus cookies, so sweet~ Chapter 1611： let me hug Chapter 1611 Let me hug When entered the new world, the little fox felt a little noisy in his ears. "Hey, hey, English homework, English homework, Jianghu emergency ah ah ah ah." "Fuck, isn''t it, it''s a multiple choice question, just fill in ABCD, this one has to be copied?" "Don''t you fill in the blanks? Are you talking nonsense with your eyes open?" "Stop talking, let me borrow it." "As you go, the math is in the emergency. What about the math homework of the big guys?" All the sound buzzing in his ears. Ruan Ruan got used to it for a while before opening his eyes. Looking at the papers flying around in front of him, and the little black heads, the little fox reacted for a while. Not far in front of me, there is a blackboard with some messy chalk writing on it. Above the blackboard, there are also neat eight characters: Diligent and hard work, all the way forward. The eight big characters are the red fonts that are especially large. Ruan Ruan rubbed his eyes, looked aside, and figured it out. This should be a classroom. There are not all students at the moment, but looking at these desks and chairs, there are still some students in the class that are more than 50 years away. But there are more than 30 people in the classroom. There are also some places where there are bookshelves and the like, but no one is sitting. But these students in the classroom are not very safe. Jumping up and down at the moment, seems to be copying homework. Looking at Ruan Ruan, who was still confused, next to a round-faced and slightly chubby daughter, she bumped Ruan Ruan with her arm: "Ruan Ruan, have you finished your summer homework?" summer homework? I really dont know. I don''t know the situation in this world for the time being, Ruan Ruan could only look at her with tears in her eyes, then changed her angle and pretended to go back to sleep. "Fuck you, Hu Xinyu, you are still hanging at the same table. Did you write it or didn''t write it, take it out and copy it, you just fell asleep." The man in front made a noise, but it didn''t take long. There was no sound, because Ruan Ruan heard that he seemed to be borrowing homework for someone again. "Give me the plot." Ruan Ruan lay on the table, hiding her discomfort, and then said to 9488. 9488 quickly gave Ruan Ruan the plot. This time, it''s a sweet little campus world. The world of campus is generally sweet. When it''s not sweet... generally involves school bullying. But this time, it seems not. This world is a sweet process between the male domineering school and the transfer student female tyrant, from the initial dislike of each other, to the mutual love afterward, from the white school uniform to the pure white wedding dress. The first thing the two did after graduating from university was to get a license to get married. and then go on sweetly. As for the original owner... is just an ordinary student in the class of this little sweetheart couple. But this is not particularly accurate. Although the original owner is ordinary, it refers to grades, that is, average grades. But people are really unusual. The lips are red and the teeth are white. The waist is thin and the legs are long. It is obviously the kind of long legs that the legs play in the year, which are thin and straight. It''s just that he is extremely cold and withdrawn, and he doesn''t want to be in contact with people, nor does he like to talk to people. I usually talk to the same table at most, and other people don''t care at all. The wish of such a girl is actually not that complicated. "Two wishes?" Seeing that the girl had two wishes, the little fox was still confused, obviously not understanding it. Campus cookies, sweet~ Chapter 1612： let me hug two Chapter 1612 Let me hug two Hearing the little fox ask this, 9488 replied quickly: "Yes, Dad, this world is two wishes, but only one star." Little Fox:! Depend on. The little fox really wants to make a rough sentence. But when I thought about the wishes I heard when I was in the Void Realm, it was actually not that complicated. So, after thinking about it, I put up with it and watched the plot. The main story of the plot is a little sweet. The original owner is the passerby who has appeared in this story and may have a name. This one has no special features and looks good, but what is the wish of an ordinary girl in terms of academic performance? About a boy. Yes, it is about a boy, and it is also a male supporting character in the story. The original owner''s hometown was in a small county near Jiangcheng. As a result, when he was in junior high school, his father passed away unexpectedly. Grandma thought it was their mother and daughter who killed their father. She felt that the original owner''s mother was a broom star, and that the original owner was a little broom star. And the original owner is a granddaughter, which is the most unacceptable thing for a patriarchal grandmother. Therefore, after the original owner''s father passed away, the original owner''s grandmother drove the original owner and mother out of the Ruan family directly and forcefully. It is useless for the original owner''s mother to come to the door. In the end, he could only return to Jiangcheng with his meager savings. The original owner''s mother''s natal family was from Jiangcheng. But the parents have no intention of helping the married daughter, especially when there is an older brother and a younger brother at home. Although they have already started their own families and have their own lives, they have no sympathy for this older sister, or my younger sister. Not to mention helping. The original owner''s mother was originally very soft-tempered, but because of this incident, it was also hardened. For the sake of her daughter, she gritted her teeth and settled in this city. Then he rented a very cheap residential house in the urban village, and then began to work nearby to earn money for the original owner to go to school. The original owner''s mother also floated for a few years before working on the assembly line of an electronics factory. 12 hours a day, from 7 in the morning to 7 in the evening, almost non-stop, that is, you can take a break when you eat. Other time, non-stop. Even so, it was barely more than 4,000 yuan a month. In the city of Jiangcheng, with this little money, the mother and daughter are just barely making ends meet. Because I rent a house in an urban village, the rent is relatively cheap, only 900 yuan a month. But you need to pay half a year''s rent in one lump sum. Aside from the 900 yuan, the rest is one months living expenses for the mother and daughter. The hard work of life is the root cause of the original owner''s cold and withdrawn temperament. Because of low self-esteem and sensitivity, he did not dare to make friends. So, instinctively stay away from the crowd. Because the original owner felt that he was incompatible with those people, and everyone was together, he would occasionally go to a small shop to buy something and so on. The original owner knew that it was not easy for mothers to make money, so she was very economical and would not spend money indiscriminately. Because of various considerations, the original owner came and went alone. Its fine to live on campus in normal times, but if you go home on weekends, you will inevitably meet some people in society. The original owner is beautiful, although he has a cold temperament, but who cares about those gangsters in the society. The original owner was stopped once. The clothes were all torn, but luckily a man in the same class bumped into it and stepped forward to stop it. That boy was extremely heroic at the time, winning against six. The win is especially beautiful. Chapter 1613： let me hug three Chapter 1613 Let me hug three The boy''s name is Zhou Yanqi, and he is the same school bully as the male protagonist. There is no room for two school bullies in a class, so the two often bring their brothers to have a fight outside the school. The two obviously didn''t deal with each other. However, Zhou Yanqi saved the original owner, probably because the other party was sitting behind the original owner. At that time, he was taking his brothers to the Internet. When they met on the road, he helped him. Those brothers haven''t reacted yet, Zhou Yanqi won one-to-many by himself. The original owner is very grateful to Zhou Yanqi for this matter. It''s just that the original owner was cold, and his heart was closed and powerful. So, after saying thank you in person, I was actually looking for opportunities to express my gratitude. But after that, the original owner has no chance. Because the heroine transferred over in the third year of high school. The heroine has a soft personality, is a scholar, very gentle and uplifting, and is the kind of very inspirational goddess-level character. The school likes her boys a lot. The two school hegemons also had several frictions in order to compete for the heroine. However, the heroine sits closer to the hero because of a tragic accident, so she fell in love with each other over time, and Zhou Yanqi was one step behind, but she had no choice but to become a hot-tempered male supporting role. The original owner did not dare to approach because of this love war. I have been looking for an opportunity to thank Zhou Yanqi. But I didn''t expect that, this opportunity was not found. Zhou Yanqi died. Died in the third year of high school, during an appointment with a gangster outside the school. The other party didn''t know who stabbed Zhou Yanqi. Then he got to the point, Zhou Yanqi was sent to the hospital, the rescue was ineffective, and then it was cool. This matter was a big deal at the time, and the Zhou family seemed to have a lot of power, but the follow-up issues were considered social, and the school didn''t know much about it. Therefore, the original owner did not hear much. The plot didn''t even write it, it just wrote that the male lead fought and was stabbed to death. The heroine occasionally mentioned a few words in recollection, and then made the male lead jealous, and there were some petty fun between lovers and so on. And the original owner''s wish was related to Zhou Yanqi. She was rescued before, because she was too nervous and her heart was too closed, so she only said thank you to Zhou Yanqi. On that day, if Zhou Yanqi hadn''t just passed by and saved him, the original owner''s life would have been ruined for more than half of his life. was originally a very sensitive little girl. If she was really turned by the punks, her life would be really ruined. Therefore, for Zhou Yanqi, the original owner seemed to be looking at redemption. The original owner died in an accident after graduating from university. At that time, a house in the urban village caught fire in the middle of the night, and neither she nor her mother escaped and died in the fire. Before his death, the original owner was still thinking about Zhou Yanqi, who once redeemed him. The original owner''s first wish was: she hoped that Zhou Yanqi could avoid the fate of dying young and being stabbed to death early. And the second wish is: if possible, she hopes that Zhou Yanqi can study hard, get into a good university, enjoy a happier life, and see a wider world. Because only by seeing the wider world, will Zhou Yanqi feel that the heroine is just like that. Because there are more and better girls waiting for him outside, let him not stay in front of him. When the original owner gave the power of his soul to the little fox, he kept asking Ruan Ruan there. I hope Ruan Ruan can fulfill these two wishes. "Please, please, I only have these two wishes. He saves my life. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I exchange my life for him." This is what the original owner said before disappearing. Chapter 1614： let me hug four Chapter 1614 Let me hug four After finishing the plot, Ruan Ruan became a little more energetic. As for the tablemate of the original owner, the name is Hu Xinyu, a little girl with a slightly fat, round face, who is actually very easy to get along with. The original owner was cold, but Hu Xinyu was like a born little sun, smiling with everyone. But yeah Hu Xinyu is a scumbag. The kind of super scumbag. The current time line has entered the beginning of September when the school just started. Today is the first day of returning to school, and the school will officially start tomorrow. Everyone is copying summer homework right now. Jiangcheng is located in the north, and it gets cooler early. However, in early September, it is slightly cooler in the morning and evening, and it is still hot at noon. It was just after noon, and the original owner went back to sleep after lunch. The homework was written, so I dont know what it was like. Anyway, learning is really not that good. The original owner actually worked hard, but he really didn''t have that talent. The brain doesn''t turn fast enough, which is actually a big disadvantage for a science class. But the original owner''s memory is not very good, so he can''t carry things on his back. Looking at the contents of Shi Dizheng, he feels that his brain is too big. In the end, in desperation, this was the choice of mathematics, physics and chemistry. Unfortunately, the scumbags are scumbags wherever they go, and it will not change because they choose science. Therefore, the original owner''s grades are really only average, and occasionally he is still in the lower reaches of the class, so he will not be able to rank in the school. After finishing the plot, I also know that now the plot is in progress. The day before the heroine came to this school, Ruan Ruan finally raised his head and shook his neck. "Have you written the language business, have you written it?" Hu Xinyu looked at Ruan softened, and hurriedly asked a question. "Write it casually, I don''t know if it''s right or not." Ruan Ruan was generous and took out all his homework and put it aside. The tone of ''s mouth was slightly cold like the original owner, but his face was a little more pleasant. Hu Xinyu is having a lot of fun copying it, and he won''t read it much at all. I didnt feel any difference between my tablemates. guesses that even if there is, she can''t see anything. The little girl is silly, a bit natural. Seeing Ruan Ruan taking out the homework, Hu Xinyu exaggeratedly said, "My God, my savior." After he finished speaking, he dragged all the homework over and started copying. The boy in the front seat pricked his ears while copying his homework. Hearing that there is a language to copy later, he immediately turned his head and smiled at Ruan Ruan to please. Ruan softly hooked his lips, showing no expression, then lay back and went to sleep. Seeing that Ruan Ruan had no objection, the other party started to fight for homework with Hu Xinyu. "Yo, Master Yan is back, I''ll copy the homework for you right away, don''t worry." Ruan Ruan just lay on the ground for a while, when she heard the boy in the back seat who was screaming, and spoke to please. The voices of boys during the voice changing period are a bit unpleasant, but they are okay and acceptable. But hearing this "Yan Ye", Ruan Ruan reacted. This is Zhou Yanqi back. This one is still a school bully anyway, so naturally there are a lot of younger brothers fighting along with him. Therefore, the younger brothers give face very much, and occasionally they will call him Yan Ye jokingly when they make fun of them. Most of the time, the name is Brother Yan. Ruan Ruan is curious about Zhou Yanqi''s appearance, the most important thing is... Familiar breath, blowing. This world, his own dog, seems to be this unruly, arrogant and difficult school tyrant Yan Ye. Chapter 1615： let me hug five Chapter 1615 Let me hug five Because he felt the familiar aura, Ruan Ruan got up and took a look. Zhou Yanqi is very tall, this is known in the plot. The opponent is even taller than the hero of the plot, Jiang Dian. Ruan Ruan looked up and saw a beautiful collarbone without seeing anyone. is really beautiful, the skin color is that healthy wheat color, the shape of the collarbone is beautiful, and it is very three-dimensional, very attractive. The other party is not wearing a school uniform at this time, and it is not compulsory for school to wear it at ordinary times, that is, everyone should wear it during the gymnastics. Usually everyone is a private server. The other party is wearing a T-shirt with a pointed round neck. It is estimated that he has just returned from exercising outside. There are still some beads of sweat moving around his neck, which may also be water drops. The neckline was already wet, and most of the skin was exposed. Ruan Ruan raised her head again as she didn''t see anyone, so she raised her head again. Zhou Yanqi just stepped in from his seat at the same table, and his seat is inside. The position in the class is changed once a month, which is a series of adjustments. Now they are right near the window. Zhou Yanqi was inside, and Ruan Ruan was also inside. Ruan Ruan raised his head to look at Zhou Yanqi, but Zhou Yanqi didn''t notice that he was looking down at the phone, as if he was looking at his phone. The fingers are extremely slender and powerful, with well-defined joints and good shape. The little fox glanced at it and swallowed slightly. Pink bubbles began to appear in his consciousness. Zhou Yanqi is very handsome. The breath of the eyebrows and eyes is full of unspeakable arrogance, but the eyes are very beautiful, the kind of very affectionate peach blossom eyes. The men with such eyebrows and eyes are mostly affectionate and romantic men. But, Zhou Yanqi''s brows and eyes were dyed with a coldness again, which added a bit of indescribable gloom to those eyes, making people dare not look directly. Zhou Yanqi''s hair was cut very short, but there was a touch of sea left in the front, and he brushed it to the side. It was so long that it blocked his eyes, but he didn''t cut it. Ruan Ruan saw that when he was playing with his mobile phone, he felt that this touch of lingering sea was in the way, so he moved his lips and blew to the side. The hair he kept was not thick, but rather thin, so when he blew it in his mouth, the hair was blown to one side. The rest of the head was almost shaved, leaving only stubble as short as two centimeters. seems to have noticed that there are eyes looking at him, Zhou Yanqi raised his head sharply, two pairs of eyes met in the air. But the classroom was noisy, everyone was borrowing homework everywhere, and occasionally there were books flying around, and there were girls making noises, everyone playing games, all kinds of sounds. There is even the sound of kakaka eating, and I don''t know what to eat, the sound is too loud. So, two people met, no one noticed. But, for both of them, time seemed to stop at this moment. There was an indescribable breath surging in the air. Zhou Yanqi''s eyes are very good-looking, with bright peach blossom eyes, although there is a cold light, it is still hard to hide their good looks. The lips of the other party are thin lips, but they are particularly moving. At this time, there are still water droplets on the lips and on the face. Probably after exercising, I washed my face, boy, it''s a little rough. So, after washing it, it doesn''t look like a girl, and you have to apply some skin care products after wiping it off. After the boy washed his face, he left it like this and let it air dry. Anyway, if it''s not cold today, it won''t be so bad to wash it. The two looked at each other for a long time. Until the end, Zhou Yan frowned slightly, then opened his mouth and said, "Look at Mao." Chapter 1616： let me hug six Chapter 1616 Let me hug six Ruan Ruan was directly fooled. However, Zhou Yanqi has withdrawn his gaze and sat back to his seat. Leaving Ruan Ruan to sit there, unable to react for a long time. In so many worlds, I have never encountered such harsh words from my own dog. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was a little confused when he was suddenly said such a sentence. After reacted, he looked back blankly. And 9488 was laughing so hard in his consciousness that he almost died on the spot. "Fuck 233333..." 9488 was laughing to the point where the data was confusing, and he didn''t know what to say. And after the little fox reacted, he hooked his lips in his consciousness and smiled lightly. 9488 was so frightened that the hair all over his body rose, and finally he didn''t dare to move, and honestly suppressed his laughter. And the little fox thinks that the dogs in this world are very good, but they have a hard temper. Interesting. The two wishes of the original owner were all related to him. Tsk tsk. is more interesting. Ruan Ruan was yelled fiercely, but he was not angry. After looked back, he lay on the table and fell asleep calmly. No matter how noisy or chaotic this classroom is. Anyway, the sky and the earth are big, so let''s go to sleep first. Behind , Zhou Yanqi''s younger brother probably stopped looking for homework after hearing Zhou Yanqi''s bad tone. He turned his head and asked, "Yan Ye, who provokes you, who?" "Fuck off." Zhou Yanqi said impatiently, then put the phone back on the table with a snap. The younger brother was too scared to speak, Ruan Ruan didn''t even move, and was still lying there. "Hey, Master Yan, do you know? We may have a transfer student coming over tomorrow." Just when Ruan Ruan felt that she could really sleep, she suddenly heard behind her, Zhou Yanqi''s younger brother suddenly said something. Speaking of this, the younger brother smiled hehe, and then continued: "I heard that it was transferred from the No. 1 Middle School, and the reason is unknown. But I heard that it is very beautiful. I am asking the little **** of the No. 1 Middle School, why did the other party turn? Come here, this is the third year of high school, why are you still transferring? And I heard that the study is good, why did the first high school let me go?" Zhou Yanqi didn''t answer, the little brother was still there talking to himself. Why transfer? In the world of Little Sweet Man, there must be a bit of chance, plus some unhappy family members and so on. In this way, it will appear that the male protagonist is more pet and protects people more. And the heroine of the plot had to transfer school for this reason. The father cheated on the mistress, and the mother divorced in anger. Then my mother grabbed custody. My mothers work place is close to their current No. 2 middle school, so in order to take care of the original owner, and I dont want to have anything between my father and the third child, I transferred the female lead to the second middle school. . is naturally to stay away from those scumbags. The distance between No. 1 and No. 2 is quite far, and there are two school districts in the middle. The heroine of the plot is Shen Tian, ??a girl who is soft on the outside, but is actually very strong on the inside. Because of his father''s betrayal, he is very resistant to men and even boys. Therefore, at the very beginning, this will be disgusting with the male protagonist Jiang Dian. But after a long time, Shen Tian discovered that her willfulness, her weakness, her helplessness, and even all her negative emotions, can be cast against the male protagonist. Although the male protagonist is an unassuming school tyrant, he is really good to her. Even if the two people didn''t like each other at first, but after a long time, they secretly fell in love and liked each other. Thank you in Lu Shier, Youran, Mojiu, the cat on the cherry tree, Meng Tu Mi, Yuanڡ. reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1617： let me hug seven Chapter 1617 Let me hug seven Thinking of these things in the plot, Ruan softly hooked her lips. Zhou Yanqi, who was behind him, snorted coldly after listening to it for a long time, and said coolly, "What''s the matter with you?" In a word, I can''t get my little brother off the wall. The younger brother was too scared to speak, so he honestly went to borrow his homework. As a result, Ruan Ruan heard the sound of homework beating behind him, and Zhou Yanqi''s younger brother said hurriedly and honestly, "Okay, Yan Ye, I''ll write it right away." This is Help Zhou Yanqi copy homework? This person is really a scumbag, he doesn''t even copy his homework. Because it was the day before the official start of school, everyone was copying homework most of the time. Scholars have already read books by now. In the third year of high school, almost all the textbooks for the third year of high school have been completed. The third year of high school is to repeat the knowledge points of the three years of high school back and forth. Talk about a semester, and then you can go to the examination room. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to read, and the original owner''s homework was half written and half thrown away. But because of the evening self-study, the classroom was quieter at that time, and there were teachers patrolling back and forth. So Ruan Ruan thought about copying it at that time. Not in a hurry now. The whole person fell asleep in a daze. When I woke up, it was almost dinner time. "Seventh class is really a lot, how dare you come to provoke us, Yan Ye, **** them." Zhou Yanqi''s younger brother screamed. As a result, Zhou Yanqi slapped over, slapped the other party''s head, and sneered. But the man got up and walked out. I don''t know, this is to teach the disobedient group of the seventh class, or what. Ruan Ruan was a little hungry at the moment, so after getting up, he decided to go to the cafeteria to eat first. The management of the school is actually quite strict. After all, the admission rate of No. 2 Middle School is actually good. Therefore, the management is also very strict. But because today is the day before the school starts, the school will take care of it when the evening self-study starts. So, no one really cares about the school at the moment. Evening self-study starts at 6:30 in the evening and ends at 21:30 in the evening. Two breaks in between, once at 7:30 and once at 8:30. 10 minutes each time. The rest of the time is spent studying. It looks like 4:30 now. The cafeteria does not open until five o''clock, and now there is no food to eat. The canteen is on time. There is lunch between 5 and 6 o''clock. Not after 6 or before 5. But Ruan Ruan was already very hungry. I had no choice but to go to the canteen. "Where are you going?" Hu Xinyu asked when Ruan softened and covered her stomach. "Small shop, cook noodles, do you want to go?" Ruan Ruan had to find a place to eat. The original owner''s home was not in good condition, so he usually saved a lot. I came out from home today and ate breakfast, a bowl of porridge with a little pickled vegetables, plus a hard-boiled egg. Then I didn''t eat anything else that day. The original owner could endure until dinner, but Ruan Ruan couldn''t bear it any longer. Stomach throbbing pain, the little fox seriously suspects that the original owner may have a stomach problem from starvation. But this matter is not urgent, we will see it later. Now it is the last word to eat enough. The small shop in the school is quite big, and there is a small hall next to it, where you can usually cook instant noodles for everyone. But, not cheap. is a bowl of simple instant noodles, 4 yuan, if you add eggs, you will add another 1 yuan and 5 yuan. If you add intestines, it will be more expensive. Chapter 1618： let me hug eight Chapter 1618 Let me hug eight The original owner seldom eats it, almost never eat it. Because it feels expensive. Meals in the school cafeteria are cheap. Schools are hardly profitable, just for the convenience of students. Therefore, the school''s monthly meals are really not much. The original owner knows that motherhood is not easy, so he is very good at saving, and generally he will not spend money indiscriminately. is probably the image of thrift at ordinary times, which has penetrated into Hu Xinyu''s heart, so when Ruan Ruan said that he was going to eat boiled noodles, he was also shocked. After reacted, he immediately jumped up: "walk around, I''m going to starve to death." We havent officially started our evening self-study yet. You can also go out to buy something to eat. The day before the official start of the school year, the school gate check will not be too strict. Normally, it would be troublesome. Day students need to swipe their card to enter and leave the school. The school is closed for one day every weekend, and then the school gate is open, and you can come in and out at will. For others, it is unrealistic to want to enter and leave the school at will, so they have to ask for leave. Of course, you can also borrow and read the card. Everyone has a slapstick operation, and the school can''t stop this kind of operation. So, just open your eyes and close your eyes and pass. But at this time, Ruan Ruan was really hungry, so he didn''t plan to eat outside the school. went to the small shop with Hu Xinyu. The commissary is right next to the school''s basketball court. The distance is not too far. Sitting at the noodle stand in the canteen, you can also see the boys playing basketball together. "Oh, Zhou Yanqi is so handsome, of course, Jiang Dian is also so handsome, the seventh class is really an old birthday star who eats arsenic, looking for death, and actually provoking the majesty of our class''s basketball." Hu Xinyu was talking while walking. Ruan Ruan immediately understood what Zhou Yanqi''s younger brother meant by provocation. is playing basketball, not fighting. Ruan Ruan''s heart moved slightly, but he was not in a hurry to express anything. went to the canteen, paid the money, added an egg, and then Ruan Ruan sat there and waited. Hu Xinyu not only added eggs, but also sausages, and bought a bag of pickles by the way. "I always feel that boiled noodles have no eggs, no intestines, and no pickles, so they have no soul." Hu Xinyu said while explaining. Ruan Ruan smiled at her, then found a place to sit down. Ruan Ruan was sitting at random. As a result, he could see the basketball court from a distance. In fact, it doesn''t look real. There are three floors inside and three floors outside, and girls in the school can still be heard screaming in the distance. "Ah, Zhou Yanqi, come on!" "Jiang Dian, Jiang Dian, Jiang Dian!" "Jiang Kai is the most handsome, I don''t accept refutation!" At this time, the girls are restless in their youth, and the green hormones are erupting. At this time, they naturally look at their faces and not others. Occasionally I look at my academic performance, but more often I look at my face. "Wow, that voice just now sounded like Xu Mengmeng from Class 7." Hu Xinyu sat beside her, listening with her ears pricked up. After hearing a girl''s voice, she covered her mouth with a look of disbelief. Ruan Ruan turned his head and looked at her suspiciously. Hu Xinyu saw Ruan Ruan''s expression and knew that the other party didn''t know about the relationship between Class 7 and Xu Mengmeng, or even these people. "I heard the voice just now and thought it was Xu Mengmeng from the seventh class. She was very beautiful, but there are classmates in their class, but she was calling Jiang Kai to come on, I didn''t expect her to be as soft as water. My girl, actually likes a big muscular guy like Jiang Kai, I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it." For fear that Ruan Ruan didn''t understand, Hu Xinyu hurriedly explained. Chapter 1619： let me hug nine Chapter 1619 Let me hug nine Ruan Ruan sat there, as if wandering in the sky. Hu Xinyu didn''t care either. After speaking, he stood up, stood on tiptoe, and watched from a distance. "God, Jiang Dian is really handsome, Zhou Yanqi is not bad, but Zhou Yanqi''s temper is too bad, oh, actually Jiang Kai is also fine, but unfortunately, Jiang Kai has made it clear that he doesn''t like fat girls." Hu Xinyu There, there was also a nympho. But maybe he just likes to play and laugh at himself for a while. couldn''t see anything from a distance, so Hu Xinyu spoke for a while, then sat down. The speed of cooking noodles in the commissary is still very fast. Several small induction cookers work together, of course, the speed is fast. The instant noodles themselves do not need to be cooked for a long time. It''s only a few minutes. The cafeteria will start dinner right now. If the school has not officially started, everyone can go to eat outside the school. Therefore, there are not many noodles selling money. Ruan Ruan and the others can come in line directly. "Noodles 4 and 5 are ready." The eldest sister from the canteen shouted from a distance, Ruan Ruan and Hu Xinyu hurriedly went to pick up their noodles. It''s a small bowl, and it''s quite full. The soup is full, and the noodles can be regarded as tendon. Ruan Ruan still had an egg lying on top of it, and his technique was ok. But instant noodles are just like that. No matter how you eat it, its the same thing, no matter how good the chef is, it will not be able to cook the taste of beef. Ruan Ruan was just too hungry and urgently needed some food to replenish his strength. So, at the moment, I don''t care whether it is delicious or not, I blew it and then lowered my head to eat it. "what" "be careful!" There were screams not far away, including gasps from around him. Ruan Ruan was still blowing in front of his mouth and was about to eat it. Then I heard 9488 screaming in consciousness: "Dad, dodge, help, the ball is coming." The keywords of 9488 are still very useful, Ruan Ruan realized what was going on within 3 seconds. When he was hit by the ball, he was pitiful, and then attracted Zhou Yanqi''s attention, and then he made a mess of himself, or he was a master in the people and showed his good strength, Ruan Ruan only took a second to decide to choose the latter. This ball hits down, and his bowl of noodles is definitely going to be scrapped. Even the soup with noodles is disgusting. Although the conditions in the school are good, you can take a shower, but you are wearing such a face... It''s embarrassing to think about. Besides, I am really hungry, and I am not in the mood to wait for another bowl of noodles. So, feeling the strong wind blowing not far ahead, Ruan Ruan stretched out his left hand. Snapped! Ruan Ruan took a bite of the face, and felt the taste. With the other hand, he steadily picked up the basketball. There was a sound of inhalation beside him. No one thought that the accident scene that they thought did not happen. instead became Ruan Ruan''s show. "Is this too Tema?" "Fuck, what kind of immortal routine is this?" "Eating while catching the ball? Is this young lady an immortal?" After reacting for a while, the friends began to discuss. The boys not far away were separated from the crowd, so they didn''t know for the time being, and they almost got into trouble. Fortunately, the boys also have cheerleaders. Soon someone told this scene to the friends who were playing. The team sent a representative... Zhou Yanqi came over to get the ball. Chapter 1620： let me hug ten Chapter 1620 Let me hug ten After all, other people are really embarrassed to deal with a girl. But Zhou Yanqi can. Lord Yan was cold and ruthless, even if the girl stood naked in front of him, she didn''t even raise her eyebrows. Therefore, it is most suitable to send him. Zhou Yanqi didn''t have any self-consciousness that he was a cold noodle king, and strode towards Ruan Ruan who was eating noodles at the stall. After hearing the footsteps, Ruan Ruan knew that this was his own dog without raising his head. Thinking about it, the dog said before he went to sleep, "Look at the hair." Ruan Ruan couldn''t help frowning. Then he threw the basketball over. Sizz! Everyone took a sharp breath again. Originally thought that Ruan Ruan was already very good at catching the ball with his bare hands. As a result, at this time, she still dared to provoke the cold-faced Yan Wangyan! good job. Miss, you are losing! Many girls actually like Zhou Yanqi, but they dare not confess. Because there are too many girls on this road. Whether it was in the first class, the second class, or the fourth class and fifth class, on this road, in the first and second years of high school, too many people were killed. Some of my senior year classmates also handed over love letters in private. As for the final result, it is obvious that there is no dead body. Everyone thinks that Zhou Yanqi is really handsome and cool is really cool. But yeah Sexual orientation is a mystery. The girls who were rejected by Zhou Yanqi even had a group of poor little flowers in private. Everyone once discussed in the group together whether Zhou Yanqi would be gay, so this was why they rejected all the girls'' confessions. Although he usually behaves as a gentleman, he can be very short-tempered occasionally. Some girls were deceived by his skin for the first time, but after a long time, they understood it, and they honestly and automatically stayed away. Of course, there are also girls who are not afraid of death and want to chase after them. Unfortunately, Zhou Yanqi really didn''t care. Occasionally, he will also be very irritable. At this time, he received his ball, handed it dishonestly, and threw it. Although Zhou Yanqi''s technique is good, he can definitely catch Ruan Ruan''s ball, and the distance is still so close. But to openly offend people like this... Not so good. Everyone looked at Ruan Ruan with some sympathy. Ruan Ruan, who was so hungry that her eyes were full of flowers, felt that she was finally alive after eating four or five mouthfuls of noodles in a row. So, how did the original owner insist on not eating when he was so hungry? The little fox has not felt this hunger for a long time to the point of dazzling eyes. Even in the 1970s and 1980s, when living standards were not very good, I was not so hungry. After eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, people also slowed down. Only then did he realize that Hu Xinyu had been stabbing his thigh under the table. Ruan Ruan turned his head sideways and gave Hu Xinyu a strange look. As a result, Hu Xinyu was so frightened that she honestly shrank her neck and didn''t look at her. Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, then raised his head. As a result, a shadow suddenly fell in front of him. When Ruan Ruan raised her head, she happened to meet Zhou Yanqi''s cold eyes. is really glowing with cold light. When this familiar man looked at him, he was no longer the soft and pampered world he used to be. but cold. is really like the cold air of Siberia, it just comes, it doesn''t make sense. Zhou Yanqi was watching Ruan Ruan, and everyone was watching them. At this time, Ruan Ruan was holding disposable chopsticks in his hand, just looking up at the person. air, there is a moment of tension. Chapter 1621： let me hug eleven Chapter 1621 Let me hug Eleven The two phases were silent for a long time, and then Ruan Ruan saw Zhou Yanqi''s knuckled fingers, put them on the table lightly, and tapped for a while without rhythm. The rhythm was a bit fast, Ruan Ruan''s eyes were attracted by the hand, and his eyes followed. After Zhou Yanqi knocked for a while, he turned around and left without saying a word. But with the air-conditioning all over his body, his brows and eyes were also cold. Someone seemed to be calling not far away. But everyone was so frightened that they fell silent. Zhou Yanqi... is really like a school bully, and it''s a bit too scary. Ruan Ruan was like a normal person. After looking back, he continued to eat his noodles calmly. Until Zhou Yanqi returned to the court, the basketball court over there became lively again, and even the cheerleaders started screaming again, shouting to cheer for the two classes, Hu Xinyu then touched his chest, as if in fear. Said: "Mom, I''m scared to death, Zhou Yanqi is too scary, scary." After finished speaking, he approached Ruan Ruan. Chao said in a low voice, "Zhou Yanqi''s eyes just now can eat people." "Has he ever eaten people?" Hearing Hu Xinyu say this, Ruan Ruan turned his head and asked strangely. Hu Xinyu was puzzled by the question, and after reacting for a long time, she said somewhat uncertainly: "I''ve never heard of him eating people, but he fights super fiercely, and some ruffians from nearby vocational high schools came to ask for trouble, and all only Beaten up." Ruan Ruan listened and was not in a hurry to speak. He ate his noodles calmly, thinking about his own mission. The two missions in this world revolve around Zhou Yan. Under normal circumstances, when your dog sees himself, he must have a feeling. It is no exaggeration to say that it was love at first sight. But this world... Thinking of Zhou Yanqi''s indifferent "look at the hair" before, Ruan Ruan felt that this world was a pill. However, it is impossible for the little fox to give up this kind of thing. If the little boy is disobedient, most of the time he needs to be beaten, and its enough to beat him twice. And he is afraid that he will lose his ambition. Does he not know that he still has a rival in love? Even if the little monk did not come to this world, maybe the next world will come? If your dog is so proud, he will really run away in the next world. Who made him disobedient? But the dog belongs to the dog, and the task belongs to the task, and I always have to find a way. But right now... Lets have a full meal first. "You deserve to be beaten," Ruan Ruan said after a long time. After eating a bowl of noodles, Ruan Ruan felt a little warmer on her body and a lot more comfortable in her stomach. Because of the soup, my stomach is still a little round. But the original owner is very thin, in fact, it is not obvious. But Hu Xinyu is a little fatter, so her belly is very round. Its just that everyone is a student, so they definitely dont wear too much, such as navel-baring clothes, which are naturally impossible to play on high school campuses. Therefore, the stomach will not be exposed easily, and others will not see it. The two circled the playground twice, mainly near the grove in front. On the basketball court not far away, screams or cheers erupted from time to time. Obviously, the fight was good. But Ruan Ruan didn''t look at it much. Now he''s walking two laps and digesting it... Fight for a while later, so you can go to the cafeteria for another meal. Yes, the little fox is afraid that he will be hungry for so long at night. So, for the meal at night, you still have to eat normally. Chapter 1622： let me hug twelve Chapter 1622 Let me hug Twelve Hu Xinyu doesn''t know this yet, but if she does, she won''t refuse. The two went back after two circles. After sitting for a while, seeing that the time was almost up, Ruan Ruan turned his head and asked, "Do you want to eat in the cafeteria?" In fact, the little fox is not very hungry at the moment, but he can eat a little more. Hu Xinyu smiled shyly when he heard this, then nodded and said, "Eat." Then the two of them happily went to the cafeteria. When Ruan Ruan and Hu Xinyu went to the cafeteria, Zhou Yanqi''s group just finished playing ball, and they were washing their faces and hair at the sink in the cafeteria. The boys had short hair, and after playing the ball, they were sweaty and their hands were dirty, so a group of boys were crowding there, washing up. There were also a few girls around there, and from time to time they also helped hand over water and towels. Ruan Ruan glanced at it from a distance, but said nothing. Hu Xinyu''s mind was full of questions about what to eat and how much to eat, so he didn''t pay attention to that at all. Two people lined up and went to the window to have a meal. The food in the cafeteria can only be regarded as ordinary, and it is not like the choice of so many windows in the university. The cafeteria usually has five to six dishes, and then students can choose three of them to play, and can play two meat and one vegetarian at most. In other words, no matter how many meat dishes the cafeteria makes, you can only order two at most, and you need to have a vegetarian dish. Then there are steamed buns and rice, you choose. Which one you choose, the canteen chef will give you which one. Ruan Ruan just wanted a cucumber scrambled egg, a chicken cake, and a... Chicken Potatoes. "Why do you want chicken? Vegetarian dishes are still eggs. There''s beef, so what about fried beef?" Hu Xinyu asked in surprise when she saw Ruan Ruan''s dishes. The little fox replied calmly: "It looks delicious, so I just hit it." Ruan Ruan didn''t ask for much, just half a steamed bun. After all, I just ate boiled noodles, I really cant eat much. On the premise of not wasting food, you can eat all the dishes. So, the steamed buns are not much at all. Hu Xinyu didn''t ask for much, just half a spoonful of rice. The two found a seat and sat down. Soon the cafeteria was full of people. Whether it was doing homework in the classroom or playing ball, everyone came along. After all, at 6:30 in the evening, the evening self-study will start, and the life of the third year of high school will officially start. The students of the first and second year of high school are also coming one after another. At this point in time, there are still more students in the third grade. It''s just that if you don''t wear school uniforms, you can''t actually tell who is a high school student. Ruan Ruan and Hu Xinyu picked a seat, sat down, and ate quietly. At the beginning of , a girl came, but the girl may have seen her friends later, and left with a dinner plate after a while. After a while, another boy came, but the boy hadn''t sat down yet, and he was a little embarrassed to see the two girls. After thinking about it, he took the plate and left. "Master Yan, there are four positions here." Just when Ruan Ruan thought no one would come, the voice of Zhou Yanqi''s younger brother rang in his ears. Ruan Ruan remembered that this person seemed to be called Chi Dongdong, who was... slacker student. Ruan Ruan and Hu Xinyu were seated at a table of six, and there were four vacant at the moment. So, when Chi Dongdong saw it, he shouted. Hu Xinyu shivered when she heard the name. Fortunately, after sitting in the front and back seats with Zhou Yan for a long time, my mental quality has also been trained. Thank you for knowing if you know, Leisurely, Mojiu''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1623： let me hug thirteen Chapter 1623 Let me hug Thirteen Zhou Yanqi looked at the crowds everywhere, and finally looked at the position of Chi Dongdong''s fingers, and did not refuse. But the complexion is still not very good-looking. Zhou Yanqi and Chi Dongdong, Jiang Kai and Song Yiyang, went directly to the seat beside Ruan Ruan and sat down. may be a coincidence, Zhou Yanqi happened to be sitting beside Ruan Ruan, and Chi Dongdong was sitting beside Hu Xinyu. This makes Hu Xinyu less stressed. After Zhou Yanqi sat down, he glanced at Ruan Ruan. He hadn''t noticed this little girl before, but when he saw it in the afternoon, he felt itchy. As a result, he was so excited that he almost exploded. Looking at the little girl''s hair pit, Zhou Yanqi felt that his hands were still itchy. But he just gave a rough look and sat down. Most of the boys in high school still have the opportunity to develop a second time, so some people grow like crazy after they reach high school. Therefore, everyone eats more. Zhou Yanqi ordered rice and a steamed bun. The other boys also fought a lot. "Master Yan, do you want to eat this, I have beef." After Chi Dongdong sat down, he happened to meet Zhou Yanqi face to face, and asked Zhou Yanqi if he would eat beef. Hu Xinyu just looked up at random and was stunned. There is no other reason. But Zhou Yanqi''s dishes and Ruan Ruan''s dishes... is exactly the same. Even the order of the dishes on the plate is the same. Chi Dongdong didn''t find it when it started. I saw it after I raised my head and looked a few more times. "Hey, Master Yan, you guys..." Chi Dongdong smiled ambiguous, the other two boys were still bowing their heads. Hearing Chi Dongdong laugh like this, the two of them looked up. After watching it, I also shouted and coaxed along with the ooh ooh. Ruan Ruan didn''t know, so he raised his head and glanced at it. As a result, it happened to be a half-smiley face to Zhou Yanqi''s face. I have to say that this face still had an impact in my boyhood. He is too handsome and good-looking. When he smiles, he is rude and rude, which will make girls addicted to it and cannot extricate himself. Unfortunately, the little fox is still high. For such a face, or such a smile, there is no meaning to be overly addicted. Although I have been messing around with 9488 in my consciousness now. However, his face is still very calm. looked up, then lowered his head again. The original owner is a cold little fairy after all. So, it is normal not to speak. As a result, Zhou Yanqi suddenly came over, and the profile of Ruan Ruan''s face seemed to be only a few centimeters away. If you look at it from a distance, people will think that Zhou Yanqi is kissing Ruan Ruan''s profile. Fortunately, the cafeteria is very lively at the moment, but there are not many people to see how others are doing. Ruan Ruan was taken aback by his actions, but he still maintained his aloof personality. subconsciously stepped back, and then frowned again and asked, "Classmate, are you alright?" This icy tone made Zhou Yanqi very unhappy. The smile on ''s face could not help but fade a bit. The friends on the opposite side and beside him were also frightened. Zhou Yanqi has a bad temper, that is to say, fights are fought. Little girl, if you have something to do, don''t mess around. Use this tone to speak to the schoolmaster, aren''t you looking for trouble? Is it bad to live? is looking for death. Chi Dongdong wanted to speak, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know what to say. Chapter 1624： let me hug fourteen Chapter 1624 Let me hug fourteen "Hey, look, who provokes Zhou Yanqi, I don''t think his face looks good." At a table not far away, a boy saw this scene and stabbed Jiang Dian. Jiang Dian raised his head and glanced lazily. Jiang Dian and Zhou Yanqi are two types of school bullies. Zhou Yanqi is the kind: God is first, Laozi is second, no one agrees, and every day is like 2,580,000 to 80,000, I am the uncle''s cold-faced little hell. But Jiang Dian is not, Jiang Dian is the kind of person who smiles at everyone, but when he provokes fists, he is a masked Yan Luo who shows no mercy. Neither of them are good goods, black pigs don''t joke that white pigs are pigs. Seeing Zhou Yanqi leaning close to a little girl at this moment, Jiang Dian sneered: "What about him." Anyway, the two of them dont really deal with each other, so it doesnt matter whats going on. If it wasn''t for the basketball we played together just now, maybe he wouldn''t even look at it. On the other hand, Wang Xu, who was beside him, said gossip to the people next to him: "Hey, will there be a fight, will it?" Wei Hongfei, who was sitting next to Wang Xu, had a bit of trouble and confusion on his face. After a long time, he whispered, "Does Zhou Yanqi even beat girls?" Although they are school tyrants with a group graduate certificate, they also have their own principles and do not beat girls. Between men, if something happens, just fight and settle it. But in matters between girls, they are not very good at meddling. After listening to Wei Hongfei''s question, Wang Xu thought about it, and then said: "This is really hard to say, there was a girl in the seventh class, and she brought her elder brother from another school to stop Zhou Yanqi to confess, and to be with Zhou Yanqi, it is said that Zhou Yanqi has started." "Fuck, it''s true and false, girls are fighting too." Wei Hongfei was obviously frightened. At this time, Zhou Yanqi didn''t know that he had become the focus of others. And there are a lot of people who follow it. He just felt that Ruan Ruan''s voice was unexpectedly cold. It shouldn''t be like this. This is Zhou Yanqi''s own idea. Until he retracted his body, although he didn''t sit up straight, at least he was better than before. Still brooding about this matter in my mind. Zhou Yanqi believes that his charm is still okay. was so close just now, the little girl is not shy, how can she still have a cold face? This is not right. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong. When eating, just grin and take a look at Ruan Ruan. As a result, Ruan Ruan was a stable group throughout the whole process, no different from the way she usually doesn''t speak. After dinner, I got up with Hu Xinyu and went to empty the plate. They don''t need to brush the dinner plates. After eating, pour out the leftovers and throw them into the box next to the vat. After that, the kitchen staff will come to clean up. "Hey, you scared me to death just now. I thought Zhou Yanqi was going to beat someone." Hu Xinyu was startled, and her little heart was still beating wildly. "We didn''t mess with him again." To this, the little fox answered innocently. As a result, Zhou Yanqi and the others just got up and went over to pour the dinner plate. and Ruan Ruan were staggered, just behind them. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, and confidently, Zhou Yanqi held the dinner plate, and the corners of his lips evoked a happy arc. is just this laugh, how to see how it penetrates people. Chi Dongdong even took a step back. Chapter 1625： let me hug fifteen Chapter 1625 Let me hug fifteen How could the little fox not know that his dog is behind him. She said that on purpose. Dare to play tricks with yourself. She just wanted to let the other party know that if he dared to be arrogant, she would dare to be arrogant than him. Wait, this world is still high school anyway. Don''t fall in love early, and don''t eat meat. See who can survive who. After dinner, everyone played for a while, and then it was time to start the evening self-study. If you go to the evening self-study, then it is no different from the formal class. Although you can make small movements, but usually there are teachers patrolling back and forth in the corridors. So, the occasional little movement is fine, but too much, it is easy to be caught by the teacher. Ruan Ruan is reading a book at the moment, and by the way makes up a summer homework. After all, the original owner was a half-student, and his grades were below average. It seems that there is another Xueba character set. is really not easy. Fortunately, there is still one year, so I am not afraid of being late. And the original owner''s foundation is good, but it''s not a complete overhaul. Therefore, Ruan Ruan made up the summer homework in one class. Then prepare to review the book, sort out some key points, and review the key points later. Zhou Yanqi didn''t watch anything else in the first class. I dont play mobile phones anymore, and I dont play games with Chi Dongdong anymore. was sitting there, arms propped up, looking as if he were reading a book. Actually, he was looking at Ruan Ruan in the front seat. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan didn''t look back the whole time, and didn''t even see what he was doing. Zhou Yanqi wanted to reach out and grab Ruan Ruan''s hair. The original owner has long hair, but after tying it up, the end of her hair can hit her neck, which is not particularly long. I originally wanted to cut it off, but I was in the third year of high school, and I was afraid that it would take time to take care of it. But, after thinking about it, I gave up. The main reason is that the original owner''s mother refused to let me. I felt that the hair cut was not very good. I still had long hair and looked more quiet. Ruan Ruan knew when Zhou Yanqi touched his hair. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan is making up his homework and has no time to pay attention to him. So, let him keep making small movements. From time to time, I have to move the ends of my hair. Chi Dongdong, who was sitting next to him, watched Zhou Yanqi''s small movements and was so frightened that he didn''t dare to play with his phone. Now he is poking his head and reading the book honestly. But look at the ghost, he is a student, the kind who knows nothing. These books, he may not be able to understand. And Zhou Yanqi, after playing with the hair tail for a while, his fingers were a little not honest. But fortunately, I controlled it and didn''t really stretch my hands to other places. In fact, he looked at the back of the little girl''s neck, she was white and tender, with a small layer of fluff on it. His hand was actually not very honest, and he wanted to reach out and touch it. However, in the end it was under control. The perception of hair is small, so play by yourself for a while, and the other party doesn''t know. Really got started and touched the skin. Once the little girl screamed, what would happen to her own face? But I also know what the little girl smells like, why is it so fragrant? is also a little sweet. Everyone has been doing the front and rear seats together for so long. Zhou Yanqi really didn''t smell it before, and the little girl in the front seat still smells. is the kind of sweet and sweet taste that belongs to fruit. But today, I always felt a fruity fragrance lingering in front of my nose, and I always felt that the next second, my soul would be hooked away. "This is too fragrant." Zhou Yanqi sighed inwardly. Just wait for him to react. The paper under his hand was already filled with names. Nguyen soft. Chapter 1626： let me hug sixteen Chapter 1626 Let me hug sixteen After reacted, the young boy with a slightly moved spring heart, a little embarrassed, smashed the paper into a ball, and then stuffed it into the table. changed a piece of paper under his hand. In order to avoid making the same mistake again, Zhou Yanqi threw the pen aside this time. Its just that the mind is no longer on this piece of paper. He was thinking about the words he just wrote. I don''t know why, but the name of the little girl seems to be very nice. Ruan is soft and soft. What a soft name. The little girl who didn''t really feel any different before, began to exude a fatal charm to him today. So much so that in the afternoon, he didn''t respond, and he was a little bit reluctant to say anything. I don''t know if the little girl will remember what she said in the afternoon. Thinking about it now, Zhou Yanqi rarely felt a hint of regret in his impatient and fierce tone in the afternoon. How to do it? Yan Ye fought, skipped classes, copied homework, and did a lot of **** things. But I like little girls... Chunxin is ignorant, this is the first time. Once upon a time, Lord Yan felt that he was a real man, a pure man who fought, and it was useless to ask a woman. Women delay things too much. But at this time, Zhou Yanqi felt that he, who had such thoughts in the past, was like a fool. Maybe he was so absorbed in thinking that Chi Dongdong pushed Zhou Yanqi next to him, but he didn''t push anyone. Chi Dongdong was taken aback. But he pushed it again. "Master Yan, Zhao Xu said that he was blocked by Wang Zizhuo in the grove in front." Just after class, Chi Dongdong pushed Zhou Yanqi, who was dazed. Then Zhou Yanqi realized that Chi Dongdong was talking to himself. "Yeah." He replied lazily, with a hint of hoarseness unique to a teenager, which was not at all ugly, but revealed an indescribable magnetic temptation. This voice is really sultry. Sound play year. The little fox also said to 9488 in his consciousness: "Fuck, this sound, when I was on the bed, I felt like I had to make two more waves." 9488: ? ? ? Why did you start driving? "Dad, this is the campus world, you have a little control." 9488 felt that the spicy chicken and fox had been endless for so long, and it seemed that it would not end. It had to adapt, but it also had to be reminded. This is a campus sweet world, not a world where you can just go wild. Terrible! "Oh, it''s okay, I''m an adult, I can do things that only adults can do." Ruan Ruan replied indifferently, and then continued to read. Even after class, Ruan Ruan didn''t have the heart to play. The most you can do is to put your eyes outside, look at the night outside, and soothe your eyes. Others, you should read more books. If the reputation of this scumbag is not resolved, how can I help Zhou Yanqi to review his homework, study hard, and be admitted to the university? So, you still have to learn. You can only teach people if you are a scholar. If you dont learn well, you will teach others. Isn''t this misleading the children? "Aren''t you going to the toilet?" Hu Xinyu asked in a low voice when she saw Ruan Ruan was still reading. Zhou Yanqi had already got up and was going to see what happened to his younger brother. When he heard this sound, he deliberately slowed down a bit. If the little girl goes out too, he will follow behind. The little girl is soft and bullying at first sight, what should I do if she is bullied. He has to keep her safe behind him! Chapter 1627： let me hug seventeen Chapter 1627 Let me hug seventeen At this time, far away in the woods, Zhao Xu, who was pressed against a tree by Wang Zizhuo and his younger brother, sent out a torture from his soul. Lord Yan, do you still remember the little brother far away by the Daming Lake? I''m going to be beaten into patties, come and save people! Unfortunately, Zhou Yanqi walked slowly, and after a long time, he heard the little girl''s cold voice: "No, let''s go to the next class." Hearing the little girl say this, Zhou Yanqi was a little disappointed. But it didn''t linger any longer. I remembered it now, and there are brothers who need to be rescued by themselves. took Chi Dongdong to the woods. As for the follow-up, Ruan Ruan didn''t want to pay attention. But he copied the homework of one class, and the whole person was still guilty of copying. So, after thinking about it, let 9488 open a remote, and watch the fun by the way. Zhou Yanqi is long overdue. Although Wang Zizhuo is afraid of this character, but when he really faces it, he is not false. Zhao Xu has been beaten up by the tree and is quite pitiful. Wang Zizhuo didn''t need to do anything, he lit a cigarette and stood by to watch the fun. When Zhou Yan arrived together, Wang Zizhuo also smiled: "Oh, Yan Ye is so late, if you don''t come again, your brother, I''m afraid you won''t be able to save your life." Wang Zizhuo not only talks, but also provokes the relationship between Zhou Yanqi and Zhao Xu. Look at how much Zhou Yanqi didn''t care about Zhao Xu, so he came here just now. At this moment, Zhao Xu was beaten and grinned, so pitiful. As a result, Zhou Yanqi heard Wang Zizhuo say this, but he frowned, and said coldly, "There''s so much nonsense, you seem to dare to kill." Prince Zhuo: ...! Grass! Wang Zizhuo was instantly killed by Zhou Yanqi''s words, almost out of anger. Seeing that Zhou Yanqi was bringing someone here, he grabbed his neck and asked for a fight: "Either, you can directly recognize me as the eldest brother, or tomorrow night, during dinner, there will be a fight outside the school." "I''ll give you a face? You can do whatever you want?" Zhou Yanqi didn''t eat hard or soft at all. His voice was still hoarse, but his voice was a lot more indifferent. At this time, the aura is fully open, which is very infiltrating. Chi Dongdong next to looked quite cowardly, but at this time, the boss was by his side, but he was not afraid at all. Several brothers have already rescued Zhao Xu. "Master Yan, don''t listen to his nonsense, he just wanted to make Qiao Han, that''s why he pressed me." As soon as Zhao Xu got his freedom, he immediately said loudly. "Qiao Han?" Hearing the name, Ruan Ruan was still conscious and muttered softly. 9488 hurriedly took out the corresponding information. Qiao Han, adjacent to the third class, the squad leader of the second class, a royal sister with a 170 waist and slender legs. The reason why it can be called a class flower is naturally because it looks beautiful. The reason why Zhao Xu said this is because there were rumors in the school that Zhou Yanqi and Qiao Han were a couple. One is the omnipotent school bully, and the other is the eldest sister, Yujie. It is normal to be forcibly spelled CP. But the little fox was not in a hurry, and calmly watched the subsequent development of this matter. Since discovering that the little monk''s consciousness is still there, Ruan Ruan really began to let go of himself. The dog is obedient, and most of the time, he needs a beating. If the beating is not good, then the little fox may just give up on him and run away with the little monk. Zhou Yanqi, who was far away in the woods, gave an inexplicable shock for some reason. Regarding Zhao Xu''s words, Zhou Yanqi''s brows and eyes moved slightly, and his voice was inexplicably lazy, but it was cold: "It''s none of my business." Chapter 1628： let me hug eighteen Chapter 1628 Let me hug XVIII In one sentence, the relationship between him and Qiao Han was immediately cleared. "Besides, who is Qiao Han?" Zhou Yanqi felt that this woman would ruin his reputation. He is now... Thinking of the little girl''s pointy hair tails, Zhou Yanqi felt hot in his heart. The little girl was cold, but he believed that he had the ability to warm the little girl''s heart. But, before that, you can''t have messy scandals. He has always been very upright, but he can''t stand it. There are many people who offend him. If these people play tricks behind his back, he can''t even speak. He is a serious man. Zhao Xu was confused when he heard Zhou Yanqi say this. Zhou Yanqi has been rumored for so long and is a couple with Qiao Han, and they even treat Qiao Han as a sister-in-law. As a result, Zhou Yanqi now said: Who is Qiao Han? Lord Yan, are you really joking? Looking at Zhou Yanqi''s deep brows and eyes, like a smile but not a smile, Zhao Xu immediately realized that Zhou Yanqi didn''t lie, and he didn''t want to clear anything. He really didn''t know about his scandal with Qiao Han. Or, he doesn''t know who Qiao Han is. "Grass, Zhou Yanqi, don''t do this, and tell you, I''m going to have Qiao Han, what can you do." Wang Zizhuo didn''t think Zhou Yanqi was pretending, but was deliberately avoiding it, trying to protect in disguise Joe Han. Impressed Wang Zizhuo all of a sudden, so he didn''t stop, the whole person jumped up and shouted loudly. As a result, Zhou Yanqi just waved his hand and gave a: Please start your performance, and then took a few steps back. Everyone thought that Zhou Yanqi meant to give in. I want to get a woman and help me settle things. Zhao Xu also thought he was beaten in vain, but this is normal. I didn''t notice it, I was overcast by these people. As a result, Zhou Yanqi turned around. But when Wang Zizhuo relaxed his vigilance, he turned around abruptly, directly pressed Wang Zizhuo to the tree, and beat him back and forth several times. And hit him on the body, not face at all. The face is seen, and it will be troublesome later, in case Prince Zhuo has no face and no skin, he will tell the teacher. hit the face, this is all evidence. No one thought that Zhou Yanqi would come to this set. "Dare to speak swear words to Grandpa, it seems that you are not being honest." Zhou Yanqi smirked while beating. His smile is magical, but it is also really cold. As soon as ''s slightly hoarse voice came out, Wang Zizhuo was terrified. "Brother Lao Tzu, that means you can move when you say it?" Zhou Yanqi said coldly after putting down his last punch. Then turned around and strode towards the classroom. "Come on, I''m in class, and I''m still watching." Zhou Yanqi''s voice was deep and hoarse. Zhao Xu and the others followed up immediately. Wang Zizhuo''s younger brothers really don''t dare to provoke Zhou Yanqi. So, in the end, he watched Wang Zizhuo get beaten, but he didn''t dare to reach out to stop him. "MD." Wang Zizhuo didn''t expect that Zhou Yanqi would actually take him out, and he was beaten quite hard. Prince Zhuo''s stomach turned upside down for a while. But I still have things on my mind. "The evening self-study is over, and I stopped Qiao Han. I don''t believe it, and I can''t get a girl." Wang Zizhuo is now focusing on Qiao Han. If he couldn''t beat Zhou Yanqi, he beat his girl. "Yeah." The younger brothers haven''t reacted yet. But he still answered honestly. Thank you leisurely, a silly girl from the middle school, Mojiu, Yanyan''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1629： let me hug nineteen Chapter 1629 Let me hug nineteen Zhou Yanqi wouldn''t care what Wang Zizhuo''s plans were at all. After settled the brother''s business, they went back to the classroom. Because there are only ten minutes between classes, they are done with work, and they return to the classroom, which is actually too late. Fortunately, no teacher caught them. But school bullies like them are actually used to it. They are all bad at learning, mixed with diplomas, and the school also turns a blind eye. When Zhou Yanqi went back, he was lying on his seat and didn''t look at anything else, he just watched Ruan Ruan''s hair swaying in front of his eyes. The little girl seemed to be doing some homework, and would shake her head from time to time, as if she was stumped. Stuck? I really can''t help myself. Zhou Yanqi felt that learning was too difficult, so he should keep the little girl safe. And Ruan Ruan seems to be studying at the moment, but in fact he is chasing 9488 in his consciousness. "Dad, your task now is to study hard, and then lead Zhou Yanqi to the right path." 9488 felt that it was not a good thing for the little fox to wave at this time. After all, Im already in the third year of high school, and its too late if I dont study it. "You''re a pig''s brain when you''re a father, and your father has read all these books." The little fox snorted, obviously not caring much, and turned the books in his hand very quickly. 9488 was choked violently, and then reacted. In this world, knowledge overlaps with the campus world I have experienced before, but its just a big event, which doesnt seem to be the same. The little fox is driving on the highway. 9488 was a little sad, and then looked at the sky speechlessly. And Zhou Yanqi was staring at Ruan Ruan''s hair ends. The end of his hair was shaking, and Zhou Yanqi''s heart was shaking. At the same table, Chi Dongdong watched Zhou Yanqi in a daze, and hurriedly said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, Lord Yan, we definitely can''t let Wang Zizhuo succeed, we will protect my sister-in-law." "Sister-in-law?" Upon hearing this title, the first reaction in Zhou Yanqi''s mind was the swaying ponytail in front of his eyes. After reacting, what Chi Dongdong said, Zhou Yanqi''s brows tightened, and his expression turned cold. Chi Dongdong was taken aback, and now he is reflecting on whether he did something wrong, and what made Master Yan unhappy? "Ah, Qiao Han, our sister-in-law, don''t worry, Lord Yan, the brothers must protect our sister-in-law." Chi Dongdong almost patted his chest to promise after he finished speaking. As a result, Zhou Yanqi''s complexion was even more unsightly. "Protect your ass." Zhou Yan''s rudeness doesn''t matter at all. Fortunately, the volume is also taken into account. In the evening self-study classroom, there was not a single sound. Everyone was discussing in a low voice, and after a while it would become like the whole class was flying with flies, buzzing, and occasionally super loud. Some people will take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and talk for a while, and some people will play games quietly. However, the monitor will occasionally shout loudly to make everyone quiet and maintain the discipline of the self-study class. But in general, the effect is not very good. It is estimated that after a while, the old way will start, and no one can stop it. It''s been a long time, but the squad leader doesn''t really care about it too much. Everyone is a senior in high school, and they all have to study hard. Scholars don''t care about the environment around them. If you make trouble with you, I can still read my books. The class leader''s academic performance ranks first, so naturally he won''t pay too much attention to them. Occasionally shouted to remind everyone. Chapter 1630： let me hug twenty Chapter 1630 Let Me Hug Twenty However, sometimes the grade director will pass by the classroom and help take care of the discipline. The third year of high school is different from the first and second year of high school. After all, the college entrance examination will take place in the new year, so the teacher must have to pay more attention. In the classroom, the voice became louder at this moment. Zhou Yanqi said coldly under Chi Dongdong''s shivering gaze, "Qiao Han is a fart." After saying a sentence, Chi Dongdong''s first reaction was: Master Yan quarreled with sister-in-law? But thinking about it again is not quite right. In their memory, Zhou Yanqi never spoke to Qiao Han, so how could she become a sister-in-law? Whose shameless rhythm is this? Chi Dongdong immediately said this in the group, Zhao Xu said that he believed that Master Yan and Qiao Han did not know each other. Maybe this matter, who brought the rhythm in the middle, and then forced CP. They have always been magnanimous, since he said he didn''t know who Qiao Han was, then it must be true. Then, the status of Qiao Han''s sister-in-law suddenly dropped from the hearts of the little friends to a stranger. After the second night of self-study, Ruan Ruan and Hu Xinyu went to the toilet together. After going to the toilet and washing my hands, I went to the small shop again. There are a lot of people in the small shop these days. There are even a few students who have already eaten boiled instant noodles there. Adding intestines and eggs is too much. As soon as the fragrance wafts out, it is simply the kind that makes people unwilling to learn. Fortunately, their classrooms are far away from the small shop, otherwise, this habit would be impossible to learn. The fragrance is so fragrant, everyone knows whether they can learn it or not. "What do you eat?" After Hu Xinyu entered, she squeezed out a piece of the world with her slightly fat body. The small shop is a big counter that turns in a circle, and the circle is full of people. Its just that everyone is not standing closely. Hu Xinyu took Ruan Ruan''s hand, squeezed in, and then turned around and asked. Just after asking, his face was a little unsightly. Ruan Ruan didn''t care. After thinking about it, he said, "Bring me a bag of lollipops, and I''ll give you the money later." Ruan Ruan really has nothing to buy, but just likes the feeling of being active with the same table. Help the original owner make some friends. Task Not in a hurry. I am still a scumbag, how can I make up for the school bully? Are you kidding me? will be beaten to death by the school bully. "Dad, the school bully is standing behind you, about half a meter away." 9488 reminded in time. Ruan Ruan was vague in his consciousness. And Zhou Yanqi stood behind Ruan Ruan, watching the fluttering hair tail, his heart moved slightly. Zhou Yanqi didn''t watch the girl with his brothers before. But there is no girl''s hair tail, like Ruan Ruan, who has been stirring his heart. Once upon a time, Master Yan had no desires or desires, so he just wanted to cause trouble and fight. woman? He was still young, still a baby. But now... Looking at the end of his hair, for some unknown reason, Zhou Yanqi suddenly remembered the little movie he watched with his brothers during the summer vacation. The women in it were actually too vulgar to watch. But yeah That impulsive feeling, he still remembers it. Ruan''s soft hair made him have that kind of impulse. The impulse of a man to a woman. And it''s still uncontrollable. It''s like he still doesn''t understand why he followed Ruan Ruan into the small shop. Obviously, he doesn''t want to buy anything. Chapter 1631： let me hug twenty one Chapter 1631 Let me hug twenty one Ruan Ruan and Hu Xinyu bought something and went out. After all, I have been to the toilet and bought something. If I dont go back, it will be too late. Walking so fast now, I have to step on the bell for class. The two of them walked fast, and the students in class 2 were walking almost parallel to them. And he''s an acquaintance... "Yeah, Qiao Han, this Yan Ye is too kind to you, he just came to a small shop and is still protecting you as a knight behind him." A girl stood beside Qiao Han and teased. Qiao Han smiled teasingly, stretched out his hand and hit: "Don''t make trouble, go back soon, you''re going to be late." did not admit, but did not deny. This ambiguous attitude, some inexplicable white lotus, and some small green tea. But Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything, and his expression didn''t change. It''s just that there are some inexplicable ripples in his consciousness. "Dad, I don''t think it''s very good." 9488 felt that such a little fox was not right, and hurriedly said something. As a result, Ruan Ruan just smiled in consciousness. "Have you heard of the red apricot going out of the wall?" Ruan Ruan said with a smile, then took out a lollipop and gently put it in his mouth. Take a sip, it is sweet. This lollipop tastes good. is eating too much, the taste is not very good. But if you eat two less sticks, its okay. I ate an apple-flavored one, and shared an orange-flavored one for Hu Xinyu. Hu Xinyu gave Ruan Ruan a small package of spicy sticks. Friends, share with each other. Hu Xinyu probably doesn''t remember anymore. Before the summer vacation, she was really unfamiliar with Ruan Ruan. The original owner is silent and inferior, sensitive and does not like to talk. doesn''t want to make friends at all. Therefore, even if they are at the same table, the relationship between everyone is not close. But now Hu Xinyu was coaxed away by the little fox casually, and he hasn''t felt it yet. 9488 thinks that humans are really scary. is still good with AI. And Zhou Yanqi, who was walking behind Ruan Ruan, frowned when he heard the girl next to Qiao Han mentioning him. He and Qiao Han? Which **** passed it on? He doesn''t like it at all... No no no, to be exact, he has an impression of Qiao Han. It seems that this girl has long legs. The group of boys in the dormitory had secretly licked each other''s legs, so Zhou Yanqi had some impressions. But that''s it, what else? I''m not familiar with it at all. So, who came from this ghost rumor? Zhou Yan squinted his eyebrows and brought a sharp light. Its just that no one noticed. Chi Dongdong, who was following him, felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped. Its just September, and its not cold yet. But Chi Dongdong felt that for a moment, he was in the cold winter by Buddha, and shivered from the cold. The group returned to the classroom, and almost everyone came in by the bell of the evening self-study class. In the last session of the evening self-study, everyone''s mind was moved. Many people began to study whether to play two games at night. Anyway, the grades are already so bad. There are also girls who are studying whether to wash their clothes when they go back? Ruan Ruan didn''t have so many thoughts, she was sorting out her notes at the moment. Grade 1 to 3, Chinese notes. Since you want to turn from a scumbag to a scholar, you must work hard. Otherwise, no one will believe it. This requires a process and a lot of preparation. What the little fox has to do now is this work. Chapter 1632： let me hug twenty two Chapter 1632 Let me hug twenty-two If you study at night, the teacher will not come easily. At most, I walked through the door twice to see how the order in the classroom was. Because the third year of high school, and there is still a monitor, so everyone does not need the teacher to overdo it. Im already in my third year of high school, and I still need the teacher to hold my head to study. Its really hopeless. Therefore, Ruan Ruan did not put down the lollipop after class. With in his mouth and his head lowered, people passing by outside cannot see it at all. And their current location is still by the window. Teacher looked at the door and couldn''t see anything. Zhou Yanqi went back to the classroom and didn''t care about anything else. just looked at Ruan Ruan biting a lollipop and doing the question. "What a sweet Tema." Zhou Yanqi sighed inwardly. When it was my turn to read the book, I couldnt even read it. I didn''t like watching it much. And Chi Dongdong was not at ease. After all, at that time, Zhou Yanqi didn''t respond when the girl said about Qiao Han. So, is this sister-in-law or not? Furthermore, I heard that Wang Zizhuo is going to block Qiao Han after his evening self-study. If it''s really a sister-in-law, they can''t ignore it. Chi Dongdong hesitated, and finally asked in a low voice: "Yan Ye, Qiao Han is really not a sister-in-law? After the evening self-study, Wang Zizhuo wants to stop her." "It''s none of my business." Zhou Yan replied simply and rudely. With Zhou Yanqi''s acknowledgement, Chi Dongdong understood. "Ok boss, I understand, I understand." Chi Dongdong smiled ingratiatingly, then turned his head and followed up in time in the small group, the latest news of the boss. Brothers, after reading it, I feel a little at ease. I''m not a sister-in-law. I don''t need to fight after the evening self-study. And Ruan Ruan ate three lollipops during a self-study class. Zhou Yanqi looked at the three lollipops behind him, and his heart was sweeter than the person who ate the candy. And Ruan Ruan''s hair tail swayed, directly stirring Zhou Yanye''s heart. Until the bell rang for the end of the evening self-study, Zhou Yanqi sighed irritably in his heart: MD, how sweet. is really unexpectedly sweet, Ruan Ruan doesn''t even need to look at him, just sit there nibbling on a lollipop and swinging his ponytail, and his soul will be hooked into outer space. How can there be such a sweet person? is simply too much! After the evening self-study, Ruan Ruan and Hu Xinyu went back to the bedroom together. The dormitory of the high school is not like the four-person room in college, it is simple and spacious. The dormitory of high school, there are quite a lot of people living there. In the girls'' dormitory, eight people are considered few. There are ten people, and there are even two rooms separated by a door, and there are twenty people living there. Ruan Ruan''s eight-person room is standard. "Let''s go, go back to the bedroom." Hu Xinyu said first. may be because I had a better time with Ruan Ruan today. That''s why I say that. "Well, let''s go." Ruan Ruan was nibbling on a lollipop while thinking about how he would make some money in the future and reduce the burden on the family. Otherwise, I really cant even get enough to eat. "Why don''t the small shop eat a bowl of noodles first, I''m so hungry." The meal I had at around 6 o''clock in the evening was already digested. Hu Xinyu was a little hungry and wanted to eat another bowl of noodles. Ruan Ruan did not object, nodded, and the little sisters went to the small shop hand in hand. Zhou Yanqi didn''t control his feet and quietly followed to the small shop. It wasn''t until he stood at the door of the small shop that Zhou Yanqi reacted. Why did I Tema come here? Chapter 1633： let me hug twenty five Chapter 1633 Let me hug twenty-five Zhou Yanqi sat next to Ruan Ruan and thought that the little girl was really sweet and cute. At this time, the little fox he was looking at was thinking in his heart, if he really smoked, could he quit? If you can''t, do you want to run away with the little monk? Zhou Yanqi only felt a chill in his heart, and he didn''t have time to react. saw Zhao Xufei running over quickly, and then said loudly: "Yan Ye, Wang Zizhuo really stopped Qiao Han, and now Qiao Han is about to cry." Zhao Xu originally wanted to call her sister-in-law directly, but after hearing from Chi Dongdong, Zhou Yanqi didn''t seem to care about Qiao Han. After thinking about it, he changed his mouth. There are a lot of people in the small shop, and there are also many people who come to add a night meal at this time. Zhao Xu''s loud voice was heard by everyone at once. Ruan Ruan raised his head and glanced after hearing this. Zhou Yanqi just wanted to blow up Zhao Xu''s dog head at the moment, but he didn''t understand after telling them, is there any other choice besides breaking the dog head? Zhao Xu was in a hurry, and when he came to Zhou Yanqi''s side, he started to circle. As a result, Zhou Yanqi calmly picked up the egg he added and took a bite, but there was no reaction throughout the whole process. Everyone was waiting to see the gossip. It was rumored in the school that Zhou Yanqi and Qiao Han were a pair. Its just that no one has seen it with their own eyes, so everyone is not sure. At this moment, hearing Zhao Xu shouting so loudly, everyone wanted to know what Zhou Yanqi''s reaction was. After watching , you can also know whether Zhou Yanqi and Qiao Han are a couple. As a result, Zhou Yanqi ate his meal calmly, as if he didn''t hear what Zhao Xu said. But the friends saw that after Zhou Yanqi took a bite, he raised his head and asked, "Do you want to eat? Do you need a bowl?" Zhao Xu: ? ? ? Zhao Xu looked blank, and after a long time, he said loudly, "Master Yan, Qiao Han, Qiao Han was really blocked by the grandson of Wang Zizhuo." It''s okay not to mention Qiao Han, the more Zhou Yanqi''s face is mentioned, the worse he looks. But in the end, he just frowned and said, "It''s none of my business." "Isn''t Qiao Han a sister-in-law?" Zhao Xu asked directly when his mind was short-circuited. As a result, Zhou Yanqi directly burst out a rough sentence: "Grass, I am a golden bachelor, okay, where is the big sister-in-law, let''s play." This is a direct denial of his relationship with Qiao Han. After Zhou Yanqi finished speaking, out of the corner of his eyes, he quietly glanced at Ruan Ruan''s direction. As a result, the little girl was playing on her phone right now, so she didn''t look at him at all. Seeing this, Zhou Yanqi couldn''t help but start to think, is his sense of existence too low, or is his image too jerk? So, does the little girl pay no attention to herself? Zhou Yanqi was so anxious in his heart, but his face was still very calm. Biting eggs, eating noodles, and taking a bite of intestines from time to time. Hearing Zhou Yanqi say this, Zhao Xu only reacted. Zhou Yanqi really doesn''t like Qiao Han. Before that... Before thinking about it carefully, they really don''t know where it came from that Yan Ye and Qiao Han are a couple. Its just that they didnt mention it much, and Zhou Yanqi didnt know it either. Now Zhou Yanqi has denied it one after another, and it seems that he doesn''t like it very much, so he got him and Qiao Han together again. Thinking of this, Zhao Xu understood. My melon eaters also understood. It wasn''t a couple. Although I feel a little pity, it is not bad to be able to eat a melon. Chapter 1634： let me hug twenty six Chapter 1634 Let Me Hug Twenty Six Ruan Ruan ate noodles with Hu Xinyu, then went back to the bedroom to wash up and sleep. There are many people in the bedroom. Although they are still high school students, they each have their own personalities, so they can get along well, not very pleasant, but there are really no major conflicts. If there was, I would have moved to the bedroom long ago. Of course, it is someone else''s tune. Ruan is soft and can''t be adjusted. Ruan Ruan went back to the bedroom and thought about making money. I don''t have a clue for now, and this body is a little weak, so I fell asleep early. In the dormitory, there are some people who are studying well. After the lights are turned off, they still use the flashlight and lie on the bed reading a book. Although the little fox will improve his studies, his body is a little tired, and on the first day he came here, he doesn''t want to be too tired. Therefore, I did not force myself to work too hard. Moreover, these knowledges have basically been learned. is not much different from the campus knowledge I have experienced. So, it''s easy to pick it up, you really don''t need to stay up all night to brush the questions. Early the next morning, some people in the dormitory got up at 6 o''clock to read in the corridor, and some went out for a run and exercise, for fear that they would lose their chains when they took the college entrance examination. Students who live on campus can sleep until 6:30 or even 7:00. The school canteen breakfast starts at 7:10, and then starts at 8:00. So, just eat breakfast before class. Dont delay class, no one cares what time you sleep. A scumbag like the original owner, who often sleeps until around 7:20, gets up, washes his face, wipes something, then rushes to the cafeteria, buys a bun, buys an egg, and then he can go back to the classroom. The original owner ate very little for breakfast. Mainly to save money. A steamed bun costs one yuan and fifty cents in the cafeteria, and the same goes for an egg. Breakfast can be done for three dollars. And the original owner is thin and small, so when he is used to eating, he will not feel hungry. The little fox just felt hungry yesterday, and he doesn''t want to feel it again today. So, I got up at 7am, took a shower, wiped my face, and went to the cafeteria. was just at the entrance of the cafeteria, but accidentally bumped into Zhou Yanqi... and Qiao Han. "Zhou Yanqi, next time you cause trouble, can you not take me with you?" Qiao Han was so angry last night that she cried for half the night, and her eyes were swollen when she woke up this morning. He stopped Zhou Yanqi just to talk about this. As a result, Zhou Yanqi is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Don''t hit girls, but that doesn''t mean you don''t hate girls. So, hearing Qiao Han say this, Zhou Yanqi raised his eyebrows a little impatiently and said, "Who are you, I know you? It''s up to me to make trouble with your wool? Dogs take mice." Zhou Yanqi turned around and left. Qiao Han was so angry that his eyes turned red. "Zhou Yanqi, stop, let me tell you, between me and you, it''s over, it''s over." Qiao Han was so aggrieved, and now finished speaking, tears still fell. Thinking that last night, if the boys in the same class hadn''t happened to pass by, the hands of Wang Zizhuo''s **** would have reached her, and Qiao Han felt aggrieved. Hearing Qiao Han shouting like this, Zhou Yanqi gave her a strange look, and then said, "Let''s not say whether I know you or not, what is your relationship with me? Wan Nima?" Speaking of which, he seemed to feel that what he said was not clear enough, Zhou Yanqi frowned, and then said: "I''m single, single! I''ve never liked other girls, even if there are girls I like in the future, it won''t be you, this is Please don''t worry, classmate." Chapter 1635： let me hug twenty seven Chapter 1635 Let Me Hug Twenty Seven Qiao Han was wronged originally, but when he heard Zhou Yanqi say this, he was even more wronged. covered his face, turned and ran. As a result, as soon as she ran away, she exposed Ruan Ruan behind her. Zhou Yanqi''s eyes lit up when he saw the little girl came in. It''s just that Ruan Ruan glanced in their direction strangely, then turned around and entered the cafeteria, ignoring other people at all. Ruan Ruan ordered a bowl of porridge, a bun and an egg for breakfast. Added a bowl of porridge to make it a little more comfortable. Will I be hungry? I need to see it again in the morning. If you are hungry, have another meal tomorrow morning. Breakfast must be eaten well, otherwise, the body will not be able to bear it. Zhou Yanqi looked quietly behind him like an idiot. Ruan ordered something soft, and he ordered something. As a result, when he returned, Chi Dongdong looked up and was shocked. "Boss, do you have a bad appetite?" Chi Dongdong saw that Zhou Yanqi came back with so many things, and thought he had a bad appetite and didn''t want to eat it. Zhou Yanqi only reacted at this time. I stared at him like a lunatic for a long time, but I forgot that I didn''t buy many things. Fortunately, the little girl sat down in a row in front of her. You can see that after Zhou Yanqi was relieved, he got up and bought a bunch of things and brought them over. Chi Dongdong gave Zhou Yanqi a strange look, and after a long time, without holding back, he asked in a low voice, "Master Yan, are you worried?" I always feel that it is a little bit unrepentant. Hearing Chi Dongdong''s question, Zhou Yanqi raised his eyes and responded coldly, "Huh?" Actually, Zhou Yanqi didn''t know what Chi Dongdong asked. Because he was looking at Ruan Ruan''s hair just now. Shake it, it''s so cute. is so cute that I want to reach out and pull it. I just don''t know, will the little girl be annoyed if she pulls it by herself? And the little girl didn''t eat very well in the morning. Thinking that Ruan Ruan has only two clothes, he seems to be careful and careful. The conditions at home are not good? Zhou Yanqi is like an old mother, and his heart is broken, and he can''t let Chi Dongdong see it. After breakfast, Zhou Yanqi sent Chi Dongdong to go first. "You go first, I''ll be back later." Zhou Yanqi waved at Chi Dongdong, turned around and left. Chi Dongdong didn''t ask any more questions, but before leaving, he still emphasized: "In the first class, don''t run away, you will be criticized." After all, it is the first lesson of the third year of high school, and the school leaders will definitely check it. Zhou Yanqi really skipped class, and it is not good to be approved. Although Lord Yan may not care at all, Chi Dongdong still has to remind him. "Well, I see." Zhou Yanqi stopped, glanced at Chi Dongdong, and then responded lazily. ''s voice was a little hoarse and somehow sexy. Ruan Ruan, who was peeping in the distance, like a little bastard, commented in his consciousness: "Damn, this sounds too good, mixed with tobacco hoarseness, and natural **** in it, good sound, want to get wet ." 9488: ! Sorry, Buddha, indifferent! Zhou Yanqi didn''t know for the time being that there was someone in the distance, silently peeping at him. He went to the breakfast stall, bought a fresh chicken roll, put it in his jacket, wrapped it, and then strode back to the classroom. He came back early. Mainly last night, he dreamed of a little girl. In the dream, the ends of her hair were wrapped around his lower body... That kind of feeling, ecstasy, Zhou Yanqi woke up early because of this. Chapter 1636： let me hug twenty eight Chapter 1636 Let me hug 28 So when I went back to the classroom, some students didn''t come. The students who live on campus are almost here, but there are not many students who are studying. Ruan Ruan and Hu Xinyu went to the small shop to buy pens, so they didn''t come back for the time being. And Chi Dongdong is bragging with other people right now. There is no one around, so it is suitable to start. Zhou Yanqi quietly stretched out his hand from his position. The man was a master, and the chicken roll successfully fell into Ruan Ruan''s table hole. Then, Zhou Yanqi closed his arm as if nothing had happened. Ruan Ruan came back before class. As a result, when I took the book, I saw the chicken roll in the hole of the table. After seeing it, Ruan Ruan pretended to be surprised. Afraid that others would see it, he hurriedly stuffed it in again, and then looked around, the thin lips were pursed, and they were pink, revealing a moist luster, so that Zhou Yanqi was so hot that he almost couldn''t control himself. hand. "Hold back." Zhou Yanqi told himself silently in his heart, and then withdrew his gaze with difficulty. It''s all because the little girl is too cute, which makes him so upset. Ruan Ruan didn''t know who gave him the chicken roll, and the whole person seemed a little flustered and a little embarrassed. Zhou Yanqi looked at the end of the little girl''s hair from behind, and his heart was drunk. "Did dah dah..." The music in class soon started. The students slowly packed their things and sat down. The class teacher, surnamed Pei, is a male teacher in his thirties. After he came in, a delicate girl followed behind. The girl wears a high ponytail, her eyebrows and eyes are lightly restrained, and she is a bit shy and shy. This is the heroine of the plot - Shen Tian. is a sweet, yet soft little girl. "Come here, before class, let me introduce new students." After Mr. Pei came over, he smiled and told everyone. "The new classmates will introduce themselves." After Mr. Pei finished speaking, she motioned to Shen Tian, ??and then asked Shen Tian to go to the podium. Shen Tian''s height is about 160, not too tall, thin, conservatively estimated to be 80 pounds, with a small face, very watery eyes, and very cute and smart. And it gives the feeling that it is very well-behaved. was pulled out by Teacher Pei at this time, and was a little shy and embarrassed. pursed his lips and smiled sweetly before walking to the podium. "Hello everyone, my name is Shen Tian, ??I need more help from everyone in the future, thank you." After Shen Tian''s brief introduction, she bowed and retired to Teacher Pei. Shen Tian hasn''t been given a seat yet, so naturally it''s not good to go back to her seat directly. Teacher Pei carefully looked at the layout of the class, and then pointed to Jiang Dian: "Jiang Dian, move the table beside you here." Mr. Pei meant to ask Jiang Dian to move the empty desks and chairs beside him to the edge of the podium. Jiang Dian was reluctant, but he had to be obedient. So, he moved the table and chairs over and whispered, "What''s wrong with sitting next to me, I don''t eat people." Jiang Dian is the same school bully as Zhou Yanqi. Ruan Ruan This is the first time to face the hero of the plot. Jiang Dian is about 180cm tall, slightly shorter than Zhou Yanqi. If you don''t look closely, you can''t really tell, but Zhou Yanqi''s head is a little more pointed. The body looks very powerful, Ruan Ruan estimates that the weight must be around 160, otherwise it will not be so powerful. Like Zhou Yanqi, he looks dry, it is estimated that he is 120 pounds. Chapter 1637： let me hug twenty nine Chapter 1637 Let me hug twenty-nine Jiang Dian is a school bully, and sometimes he is more restless than Zhou Yanqi. Therefore, the average girls in the class don''t dare to talk to him too much. Originally, his tablemate was moved to another position, so it was always empty. If it wasn''t for the new classmates, the set of desks and chairs would be withdrawn immediately. "Okay, let''s go back." Teacher Pei is a kind middle-aged man, and he doesn''t care about these students in his class, so he let Jiang Dian go back with a smile. Jiang Dian is angry and has nowhere to shed it, but it is not good to really bully new classmates or contradict the teacher. So, his face turned blue in the end, and he turned back to his position. Shen Tian was so frightened that her face turned pale behind her. It looks like it is written in the plot. The soft little white rabbit, delicate and soft, poked Jiang Dian''s hard heart again and again. Then, Bailiangang turned into softness around his fingers, just for this person. Ruan Ruan has no idea or interest in transfer students. Even if the other party is the heroine of the plot, Ruan Ruan is not too interested. As long as Zhou Yanqi doesn''t like her, and as long as Zhou Yanqi doesn''t die afterward, then in this world, Ruan Ruan will win. "Okay, the math teacher is coming in for class." After Mr. Pei finished speaking, he signaled to everyone, and then left the classroom. The math teacher was waiting outside the door early. As soon as Mr. Pei went out, he hurried in. "Let''s put the curlers on, let''s see how everyone is back from vacation, how are they doing, and whether they have studied during the vacation." classmates:! This world is really not very friendly. Today is the first day of the official start of school! The first day of the third year of high school was cool. They have taken big classes since they entered the third year of high school. In other words, the two sessions are connected, with a ten-minute break in between. One big lesson adds up to enough time for them to make a set of papers. So, this book is done, and tomorrow''s big class will be about this volume. One grind for two days, countless knowledge points. Although this kind of paperwork will not be divided into batches, it will still give people a lot of psychological pressure. Of course, this is for scumbags. Scholars don''t need to think so much. Basic operation only. "Looking at this transfer student, he is soft and soft, very similar to Jiang Yu." Hu Xinyu whispered to Ruan Ruan when she was sending out her curls. Ruan Ruan was stunned when she heard her mention a name. After reacting for a while, I remembered that Jiang Yu was the class flower of their third class. is also a small, soft girl. is very beautiful, and there are many boys in the class who like her. I don''t know how many people from outside classes come to send love letters. Shen Tian feels a little bit like her, but not very similar. But Ruan Ruan''s understanding of Shen Tian is all based on the plot. Shen Tian''s real character, Ruan Ruan really doesn''t know. If you dont know, there is no way to compare. But Jiang Yu''s character is a little strong. looks soft, but sometimes very sharp. But see who she is facing. And usually with a little sister group, it is easy to tear up with people if you disagree. The problem is that she didn''t get started very much, so she encouraged the sisters to join the group, and she lay behind her to win. For better or for worse, it can''t hurt her reputation. This kind of girl, under normal circumstances, is called a scheming bitch. As for whether Shen Tian is like this, the little fox doesn''t know for the time being. But this has nothing to do with me. Chapter 1638： let me hug thirty Chapter 1638 Let me hug Thirty For the little fox, in this small world, his main task is to fulfill the wish of the original owner, and by the way, tease his own dog. Other people, or other things, have nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. Therefore, Ruan Ruan just tilted her head and thought about Hu Xinyu''s words, and then said nothing. Hu Xinyu was just complaining and didn''t really plan to say anything more. Zhou Yanqi, who was behind , was always paying attention to Ruan Ruan. The swaying end of his hair swayed in front of his eyes. Especially when Ruan Ruan tilted his head to look at Hu Xinyu, he left Zhou Yanqi with a perfect profile. At that moment, the light from the outside lightly came in and sprinkled on Ruan Ruan''s face, bringing a holy light. Zhou Yanqi only felt that his heart was beating fast, and his chest was hot. "How can you flirt like this?" Zhou Yan sighed inwardly, and finally bit the tip of his tongue, only then did he regain his sanity. It''s really terrible! This is the most real thought in Zhou Yanqi''s heart. After the paper came down, Ruan Ruan lowered his head and started to read the questions. Although Hu Xinyu studied mediocrely, he also took it seriously. Chi Dongdong is similar. Zhou Yanqi is a scumbag, or his mind is not on study. So, I looked at the paper and filled out two answers. looked up at the little girl again. Looking at the other person''s head tilted from time to time because he was thinking about a problem, and the ponytail behind his head, Zhou Yanqi''s heart would beat fast. Just looking at it, Zhou Yanqi came out with something wrong. If the little girl studies well, but he is scumbag, what if he can''t get into a university? Wouldnt it be necessary to separate in the future? Thinking that such a sweet and delicious little girl will be picked by others, Zhou Yanqi is full of anger. Chi Dongdong was taken aback. took a quiet look and saw that the math teacher was preparing lessons. He hurriedly stabbed Zhou Yanqi and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" is actually an air sound, which is almost silent. But the shape of the mouth can be seen. Zhou Yanqi frowned and waved his hand, then lowered his head to look at the paper, thinking in his heart, should he find a cram school and cuddle temporarily? Zhou Yanqi''s thoughts, the little fox doesn''t know yet. This set of papers is not unfamiliar to Ruan Ruan. He has learned many knowledge points before. Even a lot of questions have been brushed by myself. Although it has been a long time, the memory of the little fox is still good. Otherwise, in these ten thousand years, many things will probably be forgotten. Because I remember it, and because I have learned a lot of things, the little fox has already stayed in my mind. Therefore, this set of papers is not difficult for Ruan Ruan. You can get full marks by answering casually. If it is another paper, it is not easy. Especially when it comes to the liberal arts, if many arguments are incorrectly written, points will be deducted. In mathematics, what we want is the final result, and the big question needs the process. As long as these are all correct, and the students do not cut down on their answering steps, no points will be deducted. And Ruan Ruan didn''t save these, just rely on these to get points. After a holiday, it is normal for Ruan Ruan to have some changes. Little Fox is not going to change slowly. After all, there is still a university scum, waiting to be transformed by himself. Therefore, she had to be a blockbuster, change her image, and let everyone know that she spent her whole winter vacation, in fact, spending her time and careful tutoring. Thank you Liveordie, Youran, Meng Tumei, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1639： let me hug thirty one Chapter 1639 Let me hug thirty one Although this set of papers will not be divided into batches, Ruan Ruan still writes very seriously. This is a question of attitude change. Zhou Yanqi, who was sitting behind him, saw Ruan Ruan being so serious, and began to make papers seriously. Zhou Yanqi is a scumbag, but he has learned a little bit before. Some things can still be written, some just Fortunately, there are many things in science, such as arithmetic, that Zhou Yanqi still has some ideas in mind. At the end of the first class, the bell rang for the end of the get out of class, and the math teacher had no intention of dismissing the get out of class at all. This is normal for seniors in high school. Everyone has also asked the seniors and sisters of the third year of high school. They once said that in the third year of high school, you don''t need to ask about the get out of class, and you don''t need to ask about the physical education class. Its good to give you a second wind for a week, dont think too much, just look at the countdown in front of the blackboard. Now that the third year of high school has just started, the school will not hang up the countdown so ill. But when the next semester starts, it must be hung up high and tear one sheet every day. It''s scary to think about. "If you want to go to the bathroom, go directly. If you don''t have it, go ahead and do the paperwork. You must know that it is now the third year of high school. Although your life is long, think about it. If you don''t resume classes, it will be a senior year of high school, and it can be solved at one time. Why do you have to repeat the class again, study hard, and try to get into a school you like..." The math teacher is also a chicken soup master, and at this time, when he talks, he is not soft at all. While listening to the sound of chicken soup, the students had to study the paper. Zhou Yanqi couldn''t sit still and wanted to get up and go out to smoke a cigarette. But seeing Ruan Ruan''s hair trembling, his heart trembled, as if he had lost his soul, and he could never find it back. Chi Dongdong gently touched Zhou Yanqi: "Yan Ye..." Chi Dongdong didn''t dare to say, just measured it with his finger on his lips, meaning, let''s go to smoke. As a result, Zhou Yanqi waved his hand indifferently, obviously not wanting to go. Chi Dongdong touched his head, not knowing why, but he didn''t force it. I quietly touched a pack of cigarettes and went out honestly. High school students are very strict about smoking. But there are policies above and countermeasures below. These rebellious children, for this kind of anti-reconnaissance, the means are simply not too clever. They went to the bathroom to smoke, and the school couldnt catch anyone. Or in the grove in the playground in front of the school, everyone smoked quietly. After smoking, the cigarette butts were thrown out of the school along the fence of the school. The school occasionally catches the typical twice. The problem is that sometimes people are not caught. Chi Dongdong went to the bathroom to get addicted to smoking. And Zhou Yanqi didn''t write papers anymore at this time. Anyway, he will, and the rest will not. He was lying on the table at this time, but his eyes were aimed at Ruan Ruan''s hair. It''s so beautiful, this swaying hair tail, the more I look at it, the better it looks, and the more I look at it, the more I want to tear it. But pulling his hair, that''s something only elementary school students can do, he''s a high school student, so he can''t be so naive. But I still want to talk... Zhou Yanqi finally couldn''t control it, stretched out his sinful little hand, and gently tickled Ruan Ruan''s hair. The little girl''s hair is not long, it just reaches the position of the back shoulder bone. Zhou Yanqi''s movements were quite careful. just took his finger and gently hooked the end of his hair. and then withdrew, with a happy face. Like a cat that stole something, his brows and eyes became lazy. "It''s so sweet..." Zhou Yanqi sniffed his fingers contentedly, then sighed inwardly. Chapter 1640： let me hug thirty-three Chapter 1640 Let me hug thirty-three "It''s so cute, so cute... I miss the sun." The little fox continued to wave in his consciousness. 9488 covered his ears and refused to listen. Ruan Ruan glared at Zhou Yanqi angrily, then went to pick up the pen and put it on the other side''s table. When Ruan Ruan put down the pen, Zhou Yanqi happened to go over to pick it up. The two hands touched for a moment. In a short time, Ruan Ruan put it down and Zhou Yanqi went to pick it up. Two people''s hands only touch one for two seconds. But Ruan Ruan was so frightened that she shrank her hands, and glared at Zhou Yanqi again, especially fierce. then turned around and stopped paying attention to Zhou Yanqi. On the other hand, Zhou Yanqi raised his hand and touched his chin lightly, then gently put the pen in front of his nose and sniffed, and then smiled inexplicably. The little girl is so sweet. And the milk is fierce, it looks cute. Especially when you stared at people just now, don''t be too cute. Zhou Yanqi felt that his young heart was handed over like this. In fact, the two have been sitting in the front and rear seats for a long time. After all, everyone changed their position, not the people around them. Therefore, between the front and rear seats, under normal circumstances, it is not easy to change. Everyone has been sitting together for a long time, but for Zhou Yanqi, the little girl''s new experience seems to have only started yesterday. It feels weird. When seems to be arranged by fate, you can''t escape. When fate is not arranged, even if they sit together, they will not throb and burn. The ten minutes between classes ends quickly. When Chi Dongdong came back, there was not much smoke on his body. After all, I was afraid that the teacher would smell it, so I went out and went around twice, and only came back after dispersing. "It''s a bit choking." After smelling Chi Dongdong''s body, Zhou Yanqi frowned, a little disgusted. Chi Dongdong: ? ? ? No, Lord Yan, do you despise me even for smoking a cigarette now? "Master Yan, don''t you want to quit smoking?" Chi Dongdong can''t understand Zhou Yanqi now. I always feel that Zhou Yanqi has been lowered his head these two days. is not the same. I cant tell whats different, but it just doesnt feel right. Hearing Chi Dongdong''s question, Zhou Yanqi thought about it carefully. When Chi Dongdong came in just now, although the smell on his body was not strong, Zhou Yanqi saw Ruan Ruan gently coughed twice, looking very uncomfortable. It seems that the little girl dislikes the taste of tobacco a lot. So, why not quit smoking? "This idea is not bad." After Zhou Yanqi wanted to understand, he threw the cigarette from the table to Chi Dongdong. "Give it all to me?" Chi Dongdong was still a little excited looking at the dozens of cigarettes per pack. Zhou Yanqi was too lazy, just nodded lazily, and then lay on the table to look at Ruan Ruan''s hair. wobbly, so cute. Zhou Yanqi quietly reached out and touched it, the movement range was very small. Ruan Ruan couldn''t feel it at all. Touched once, but Ruan Ruan didn''t feel it, Zhou Yanqi was like a cat who stole dried fish, so happy that he was deformed. Chi Dongdong is immersed in the joy of new smoke at this moment, and doesn''t want to see other things at all. Therefore, even if Zhou Yanqi made some small movements, he didn''t notice it. But how could Ruan Ruan not feel it. Normal people don''t feel it, but the little fox does. "Tsk tsk, tease me again." Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly, and then shook her ponytail. This shock shocked Zhou Yanqi. He was about to reach out... Chapter 1641： let me hug thirty-four Chapter 1641 Let me hug thirty-four But who is Zhou Yanqi, the school bully. So, although I was a little flustered in my heart, I couldn''t see it on the face at all. He pretended to turn the pen himself, and then brushed Ruan Ruan''s hair. Soft and fragrant, it should be just like a human being. After Zhou Yanqi finished touching it, he was overjoyed. During the two math classes, Zhou Yanqi probably didn''t even look at Shen Tian, ??he just stared at the tail of the little fox''s hair. This reassured the little fox a little. As long as you are no longer addicted to the heroine, you can''t extricate yourself. Otherwise, it would be a novel experience to fly with the little monk. After the two math classes, the teacher will not collect the papers. "In class tomorrow, let''s explain this set of papers. If you have any knowledge points you don''t know, after you go back, look it up for yourself and discuss it in class tomorrow." After the math teacher finished speaking, he packed up his things and left. After the second get out of class, it was time for exercises. Ruan Ruan tidied her hair and put on her school uniform before walking outside the church. Everyone has almost the same routine. The school will check the students'' uniforms only during recess. At other times, you dont care much at all, you dont wear it or not. Therefore, everyone''s school uniforms are put on the table, or find a bag and hang it on the chair, and then put it on when the class is exercising. Zhou Yanqi was also in slow motion, wearing a school uniform, and occasionally looked up at Ruan Ruan. Chi Dongdong didn''t know, so he saw Zhou Yanqi''s movements were slowing down, and asked curiously, "Yan Ye, why are you wearing so slow today?" As a result, Zhou Yanqi gave him a meaningful look. After seeing that Ruan Ruan and Hu Xinyu had already left, he hooked his lips and said with a sinister smile, "What''s so good about a man being too fast?" Chi Dongdong didn''t react when it started. After a long time, he lowered his voice and said, "Yan Ye, it''s too much, you actually drive in public." "So what?" Zhou Yanqi smiled indifferently, and then raised his head. That handsome face really feels like you can do whatever you want. Chi Dongdong made a grimace, stopped asking, and started walking out. Inter-class exercises, two sets of exercises are over. But after it was over, instead of disbanding directly, they lined up little by little in the order of grades and classes, and walked back honestly. The school and the teachers will stand by and check, which class is not doing well, and it will definitely be brought up at the faculty meeting of the school. Therefore, students do not dare to mess around, they have to walk honestly in this line. When queuing, it is from tall to short, from boys to girls. Ruan Ruan is a small man, so he is almost at the back of the school playground. There is a small forest behind. Zhou Yanqi is tall and still far ahead. Because of his height, he couldn''t see the little girl''s swaying hair, Zhou Yanqi was a little irritable. When is doing exercises, the movements are followed by gestures. The school has a student union, which are usually students in the first and second year of high school. Once the students enter the third year of high school, all the cadres of the student union will be withdrawn. For the college entrance examination, the bad guy''s school was established. But the student council check is just a casual look, as long as you don''t do too much action, under normal circumstances, it won''t be recorded. Especially Zhou Yanqi''s face, I asked, who would dare to remember? Therefore, even if he made a casual gesture, the members of the student council who passed by would not dare to remember their names. Chapter 1642： let me hug thirty-five Chapter 1642 Let me hug thirty-five Zhou Yanqi was weak and snorted casually. Then it was a gathering, and we went to the church. At this time, if you look back, you might still see Ruan Ruan. So, Zhou Yanqi looked back. Then I found that the little girl was talking to Hu Xinyu in a low voice. Because they didnt let their voices out, everyone just spoke in a low voice and occasionally turned their heads and glanced at them. The end of the little girl''s hair was swaying behind her head, and Zhou Yanqi''s heart was in chaos. "Hey, Master Yan, what''s the matter with you today?" Chi Dongdong didn''t quite understand. Zhou Yanqi''s expression changed and he asked in a low voice. Zhou Yanqi didn''t pay much attention, just smiled at him. Chi Dongdong''s strong desire to survive told him that if he continued to ask questions, the result might not be very good. Therefore, Chi Dongdong made a zipper motion, indicating that he would not ask more and would shut up. And Ruan Ruan is currently researching with Hu Xinyu what might be in the cafeteria at noon. The cafeteria is already busy at the moment. Its just that I havent cooked yet, so I cant actually smell it from a distance. "I feel like there will be carrots." Hu Xinyu doesn''t like to eat this, but this is often seen as a side dish in the cafeteria, so she said something with a stern face. "I don''t think there will be radishes." Ruan Ruan smiled and lowered her voice and replied. When Hu Xinyu heard this, the whole person became even more mourned. Radishes are even more unpleasant than carrots. "But maybe, the fresh radishes haven''t come down yet." Ruan Ruan said casually. Hu Xinyu''s heart followed. But after thinking about it, he still whispered: "Actually, if the radish is stewed with beef, it is still delicious, I am afraid that the shredded radish is fried with shrimp, and there is no shrimp at all, it is all shredded radish, this is still necessary. It would be terrible if you got a good serving of vegetarian food." In response, Ruan Ruan nodded and said nothing more. There are people from the student council staring at me, and its not good to keep talking. Back to the church for the second big lesson in the morning. English. The original owner is a half-student, and his grades are in the middle and back. Among them, English is a major subject that holds us back. But for the little fox, she has done school tasks by herself, these things are not difficult for her at all. "Come and set up the test papers and see if you have studied during the winter vacation." The English teacher is a female teacher, in her thirties, tall and thin, wearing glasses very polite. If only because of this, you would think she was a gentle teacher. Then, in this way, you will encounter the greatest trauma in your life. The female teacher who looked at Sven had a hot temper. After taking the liberal arts class in the second year of high school, I have been taking their English class. When an English teacher encounters a student who can''t teach no matter how hard he tries, he will lose his temper. But he doesn''t hit or scold anyone, that kind of fierce look in his eyes. The students are really scared. Therefore, there is not even a single sleeper in English class. Because you never know when the English teacher will come to you, stand still, and start singing English songs. In the middle of my sleep, an English song played in my dream, and I was sweating just thinking about it. So, no matter how sleepy you are, you can''t sleep in English class. Otherwise, the end is expected to be miserable. "My God, it''s probably going to be difficult." Hu Xinyu''s English is also weak, so at this time, he can''t help but complain twice. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu, shush, low-key reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1643： let me hug thirty six Chapter 1643 Let me hug thirty-six "It''s okay." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this at all, and smiled in response. The level of the two people was half a tael before. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Hu Xinyu felt a little relieved. just waited until the paper came down and his eyes were darkened. "Why does this have hearing?" "Really hearing?" When everyone saw that there was still hearing on the paper, they couldn''t help but start complaining. "Quiet." The English teacher shouted loudly to ensure classroom discipline. Then he took out his tablet and a small Bluetooth speaker. "Listening is a problem that needs to be faced in the college entrance examination, so we must continue to train these from the third year of high school." The English teacher explained it, and then began to audition. classmates:! This is just the beginning of the third year of high school. These teachers are poisonous. The students looked at the English papers, and they all cried. Of course, the academic masters were still expressionless. The ones with expressions are the scumbags and the students. Zhou Yanqi has no intention of reading English papers at all, he is reading now... Ruan shook his neck softly. It was probably because the movement was too shaky before, Ruan Ruan felt a little uncomfortable in his neck. So, at this moment, I am good at touching the back of my neck, and it has been rocking back and forth there. The ponytail behind her moved back and forth as she shook her neck. At this moment, Zhou Yanqi has no intention of looking at the horsetail. He was looking at Ruan Ruan''s hand. Those white, tender, small, and very cute little hands. Imagining these little hands, leaning lightly on his chest, Zhou Yanqi felt that his breathing tightened and his breath became hot. Fortunately, I lowered my head and looked at the paper, and my whole person regained some sense of reason. Gently bit the tip of his tongue, trying his best to reduce the heat on his body. had to sigh that his front seat was a goblin who hooked his soul. He just looked up and lost half of his soul. So, what is not a fairy? Little Fox:! You are right! "The test paper is ready, everyone is ready, check the questions first, and then start listening." The English teacher operated the board, walked around, and found that the test paper was already in everyone''s hands, which was a reminder. . Although the students were miserable, it was unavoidable. What can you do if you dont study for the exams in the future? So, we still have to face it. The English teacher walked around and found that everyone was ready, so he nodded and started listening. This is actually not unfamiliar to the students. When I was a freshman and a sophomore in high school, I already had it. This is a slowly familiar and proficient process. Because there are small speakers, the whole class can hear it. Everyone raised their ears nervously, listening to the incomprehensible syllables on the small speakers. Ruan Ruan can still understand it, including some questions that need to be carefully understood before choosing the questions, which he can also fill in easily and without pressure. The listening session lasted for 20 minutes and ended quickly. This rhythm is synchronized with the college entrance examination, in order to let everyone adapt early. Therefore, the content of the recording prepared by the English teacher is also 20 minutes. options, etc., are all prepared before. After listening, everyone chooses the answer. Yes, no, you can also fill in. But see if your final judgment is accurate. After listening, there is a long English test paper. One class is definitely not finished. But there is another class. By the third year of high school, everyone has to adapt to this rhythm. Chapter 1644： let me hug thirty-seven Chapter 1644 Let me hug thirty-seven The content after has nothing to do with listening. Zhou Yanqi''s listening work is half and half. His English is ok. Chinese is also ok, other studies are ok, but after the second year of high school, I dont want to learn, so my grades plummeted. In addition, the family conditions are good, and he does not need to learn anything, so he has a ready-made family business to inherit. And after high school, I decided to go abroad to study. Although it is also a school that pays money to enter, it is also for the sake of a good resume. But watching the little girl listen with her ears pricked up seriously, and now watching Ruan Ruan lying there, carefully making the papers. Zhou Yanqi couldn''t help but start to reflect, if he really didn''t study well, after the college entrance examination, would they go their separate ways. Zhou Yanqi has heard of it. For some people, it is really difficult to see each other again after the college entrance examination. So, you have to learn. Thinking about it, this world is not very friendly. The English paper took two small lessons directly. It was not until lunchtime that the English teacher asked the class representative to put away the papers. classmates:? ? ? Its okay to just follow the hall? Why does it feel like something is not quite right? "We have to take every test seriously, even if it''s just an in-class test. After I return these papers, I will try my best to approve them, and I will teach them in class tomorrow." The English teacher explained, and then held Roll away. At this time, there are still 2 minutes before lunch and dinner. This is the kind of time the English teacher gave them. After a while, the noon school music started. Everyone can go to the cafeteria to eat, or to eat outside the school. It is not easy to go outside the school, and the management of the school is still very strict. Day students can go home, but resident students are not allowed to go out easily. Unless you are willing to hang out all day long. Come back before class at 1pm. Otherwise, the school gate will be opened at noon when school is over. After the school gate closes at 12:00, it is impossible for you to come in again. The school gate will not be reopened until 12:50 to allow day students to enter the school. Therefore, if the resident students want to go out at noon, they need to go outside for a noon. Some people can use this time to brush questions, and some people can use this time to sleep. So, generally there is nothing to do, and everyone will not go out easily. Of course, there are occasional exceptions, such as asking for leave. Another example is... Climb the wall. There is a wall on the side of the school grove, which is okay. You can actually climb in by standing on two rocks outside. The leaders of the school cannot possibly not know. Director and the like also went to block twice. Grab it twice, and the student''s skin will be tight for a few days. But it didnt take long for some students to risk climbing the wall. Teacher can''t catch it every day. Because sometimes it is embarrassing for the teacher to wait when there is no one there. So, occasionally, when the students leave the school, they will crawl back there. But mostly boys, girls generally can''t stand that height, so they won''t climb. Zhou Yanqi was originally a day student and could go out to eat. Chi Dongdong and Yue Xu also shouted together. As a result, Zhou Yanqi did not leave. went straight to the cafeteria. Day students can also eat in the cafeteria. There is a meal card. You can eat with money. Under normal circumstances, some day students, whose parents are busy and have nowhere to eat breakfast, will fill up their meal cards and come to the cafeteria to eat. Therefore, there are precedents for day students to eat in the cafeteria. Chapter 1645： let me hug thirty-eight Chapter 1645 Let me hug thirty-eight "Isn''t it, Master Yan is going to the cafeteria? Don''t you go home?" Zhao Xu was still a little confused, so he pushed Chi Dongdong. Chi Dongdong is still in the dark right now. After thinking about it, he whispered, "I suspect that Lord Yan may have something on his mind." Chi Dongdong felt that he was actually observing very carefully. That''s why he said that. Zhao Xu thought about it when he heard it. Then he pushed Jiang Kai next to him and asked in a low voice, "What do you think?" Jiang Kai really thought about it seriously, and then nodded: "I think so too, otherwise, when have you seen Brother Yan go to the cafeteria to eat?" The large pot rice in the cafeteria is actually not delicious, but it must be enough for daily nutritional needs, and the emphasis is on hygiene. Zhou Yanqi is so picky that he usually doesn''t go to the cafeteria. Even if he goes to the canteen for a while, he doesn''t want to go to the cafeteria to have a bite of rice. But I suddenly went to the cafeteria at noon today, and it seemed that something was happening. Chi Dongdong thought for a while, then whispered, "Hey, I saw Master Yan this morning..." Speaking of this, Chi Dongdong was still a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he lowered his voice and said, "It seems that Ruan Ruan in the front seat is interested in Ruan Ruan. I watched Master Yan go to lick people''s ponytails in the morning, quietly licking them. , I didn''t dare to startle people, Yan Ye thought I didn''t see it, but in fact I saw it, but I didn''t dare to say it." Hearing what Chi Dongdong said, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. Originally thought Qiao Han was a sister-in-law, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding, Zhou Yanqi couldn''t even remember who Qiao Han was. Now I hear Chi Dongdong say that this is a serious sister-in-law. "How did you do it, like we usually do..." Zhao Xu raised his eyebrows at Chi Dongdong after listening to it. When boys are together, they are not taboo, and when they are joking, there is no bottom line or edge. Therefore, Zhao Xu''s eyes you know make Chi Dongdong feel chills. "Let me tell you, if you dare to say that to Master Yan, I respect you for being a good man." Chi Dongdong deliberately provoked Zhao Xu. As a result, Yue Xu''s neck froze, and he said in a particularly cowardly manner: "Ah, so, I''m not." Friends: ! "No, who is Ruan Ruan, I don''t remember it?" Jiang Kai thought for a long time but couldn''t remember which Ruan Ruan was, and finally asked helplessly. He didn''t want to know who the eldest sister-in-law was, and he would be hammered to death by the eldest brother? "It''s the one who is thin, doesn''t like to talk, and doesn''t study very well. The one who sits at the same table with the fat Hu Xinyu." Chi Dongdong didn''t care much about Ruan Ruan. If he didn''t see it suddenly in the morning, he wouldn''t Will take a closer look. "Hey, don''t tell me, I didn''t pay attention to it before. I took a look at it this morning, and this Ruan Ruan is good." Chi Dongdong thinks Ruan Ruan is actually quite beautiful. It''s just that she likes to keep her head down and doesn''t like to talk, so no one noticed that she looks really good. belongs to the kind of delicate and gentle little beauty. Hearing what Chi Dongdong said, the friends thought about it carefully for a long time. As a result, none of them remembered what Ruan Ruan looked like. Ruan Ruan, who was remembered by them, was already sitting at the dining table with Hu Xinyu for dinner. sits beside... Zhou Yanqi. Zhou Yan came over and sat beside Ruan Ruan very naturally. I didn''t say hello, but the aura was strong. Hu Xinyu was so frightened that she shivered, but she didn''t dare to drive her away, so she could only eat in the end. Chapter 1646： let me hug thirty nine Chapter 1646 Let me hug thirty-nine The little fox was playing chicken stew with potatoes at noon, but there was hardly any chicken in sight. And most of the chickens in the school are chicken skeletons, or chicken **** and the like. The meat quality is not very good. The remaining two are all vegetarian. It is mainly other meat, which little foxes dont like to eat. Zhou Yanqi put down the plate after seeing it. "Help me take a look." Zhou Yanqi''s voice was slightly hoarse. When was talking, he also pulled Ruan Ruan on purpose. Ruan Ruan raised his head and looked at him blankly. Those confused and weak eyes made Zhou Yanqi''s heart move. turned around, went to the second floor, ordered two roasted chicken legs and took it. in two small pockets. One was given to Ruan Ruan, and the other was given to Hu Xinyu. "Thank you." Being fed by the boss, Hu Xinyu was frightened enough. took the thing tremblingly. Hu Xinyu also saw it, that he should be relying on Ruan Ruan''s light. Because at noon, the meat dish she wanted was pork and cabbage, and Ruan Ruan wanted chicken. Maybe it''s because Ruan Ruan likes to eat chicken, so Zhou Yanqi is like this. "You''re welcome." Zhou Yanqi smiled evilly, and then handed the drumstick to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan didn''t dare to answer. As a result, Zhou Yanqi pulled his little hand over and put the chicken leg on Ruan Ruan''s hand. "Eat more, look at the skinny ones, they don''t have a tael of meat, pick them up..." It must be uncomfortable, Zhou Yanqi kept the words between his lips and teeth, and didn''t really say it. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s little face blushing, he stopped. The hand that was withdrawn even scratched Ruan Ruan''s palm. This is also good-looking, not annoying. Otherwise, the little fox might have shoved him down and let him out at once. was inexplicably teased, and he even scratched his palm teasingly. Ruan Ruan said nothing, pursed his lips, and then stabbed Zhou Yanqi: "Will I become a student scum if I eat what the student gave me?" Zhou Yanqi: ? ? ? What did I do wrong? Probably because his eyebrows suddenly twitched, Zhou Yanqi looked fierce. Ruan Ruan shivered in fright, and then moved his position to the side. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yanqi''s face turned even darker. "No, a scumbag can also counterattack to become a scholar." Zhou Yanqi suppressed the anger in his heart, not wanting to scare the little girl. The little girl was so small and soft, I was really frightened, where did he go to find someone. "Really?" Hearing what he said, Ruan Ruan put her expectant eyes on Zhou Yanqi. Zhou Yanqi''s anger was seen by such ignorant and clean eyes. spoke again, his voice was hoarse and sexy, and hooked: "Well, really." I don''t know if is true or not, but he can try to do it. Just learning! If the little girl really likes it, the study is over. "Thank you then." Ruan Ruan pursed her lips and smiled shyly after she was assured. Seeing the little girl smile, those eyes slowly curved into small crescents, and Zhou Yanqi''s heart was instantly relieved. I used to feel that I was in a panic, but now I suddenly feel comfortable and refreshed. I wanted to raise my hand to touch the little girl''s head, but I never dared to do so. Dare now. stretched out his hand, touched the top of the little girl''s hair, and said in a very doting tone: "Good boy, eat." "Yeah." The little girl blushed and lowered her head honestly. Cute, he wanted to eat her in one bite, but he didn''t feel relieved. Chapter 1647： let me hug forty Chapter 1647 Let me hug forty There are many people in the cafeteria, and I dont know how many people saw this scene. Which of course includes Qiao Han. Qiao Han also thought that Zhou Yanqi liked him. Otherwise, where did so many encounters come from, and the other side''s younger brother, who treats him well and respects him. Unfortunately, what happened last night made her understand. not at all. Everything is just self-indulgent love, or a misunderstanding. This made Qiao Han extremely uncomfortable. She is beautiful and is used to being praised. If it wasn''t for the benefits of Zhou Yanqi''s status as a schoolmaster, she would have jumped out to explain such rumors long ago. But, she didn''t. After all, there are benefits here. Because she belonged to Zhou Yanqi, no one dared to provoke her. But now... Qiao Han was sitting two tables away from Ruan Ruan and the others. Watching Zhou Yanqi go upstairs to buy chicken legs, watching Zhou Yanqi coax people to eat. That is the kindness that the school bully has never had. At least, she never saw Zhou Yanqi treat someone so tenderly. I don''t know what it feels like, it''s a little sour, and a little unhappy. Qiao Han gritted his teeth, the girl beside him knew what happened last night, and when he saw this scene again, he didn''t say much. After thinking about it, he asked in a low voice, "Have you finished eating?" This scene, lets not watch too much. After eating, they will withdraw. This is right or wrong, let others see it. "Yeah." Qiao Han couldn''t take it anymore, and it was uncomfortable. So he responded and left with his little friend. Others see more or less, near or far. Then at noon, this incident almost spread throughout the school. School bully Zhou Yanqi fell in love with an inconspicuous, soft little girl? Originally thought that the school bully would like the new transfer student in their class who looked like a bunny. As a result, no. The food is still old grass. "It is said to be the front seat." "No, I heard it''s the same table." "What about Nima''s tablemate, his tablemate is a man, a man!" There was a lot of discussion in the school, but Ruan Ruan was unmoved. I read a book for a while at noon, took notes for a while, and then went to bed. Zhou Yanqi couldn''t sleep at first, but seeing Ruan Ruan''s ponytail not moving, he felt sleepy after a while, so he went to sleep. The first class in the afternoon is naturally a big class on Chinese. Then it will be the turn of other minor subjects of science. In the language class, Ruan Ruan listened carefully, and Ruan Ruan also remembered the shortcomings of the original owner. Zhou Yanqi didn''t want to learn. But I thought about the promise I made at noon. Lets take a look at Ruan Ruan, who was very serious about learning earlier. Looking at it this way, its really not good if you dont learn it yourself. It''s not good to say, when will you be scolded by the little girl. This is not possible. Thinking of this, Zhou Yanqi, who had a headache even looking at these people, had no choice but to start studying with a book. After the afternoon class, Zhou Yanqi still followed Ruan Ruan for dinner. Because the evening time is short, many day students also eat in the school cafeteria. Chi Dongdong and Zhao Xu listened to the rumors all afternoon, and no one dared to ask more. At this moment, I can only follow Zhou Yanqi to the cafeteria. They lined up, and Zhou Yanqi went upstairs to buy chicken legs. As careful as Zhou Yanqi, if you really care about a person, you will naturally find a person''s preferences. He watched Ruan Ruan eat for two days and knew that Ruan Ruan preferred chicken. So, I went upstairs to buy chicken legs for Ruan Ruan. By the way, I brought Hu Xinyu one. Chapter 1648： let me hug forty one Chapter 1648 Let me hug forty-one At this time, Hu Xinyu was a little tangled. To eat or not to eat, that is the question. Eat, she will continue to gain weight. Don''t eat... This is especially given by the school tyrant, so I ask if you dare not eat it? Hu Xinyu ate the chicken leg in tears (not). Ruan Ruan''s chicken drumsticks, Zhou Yanqi returned the bones, and put them on Ruan Ruan''s plate. A group of brothers watching: ? ? ? Schoolmaster, your core has been changed? In a way, they guessed right. Unfortunately, the school bully himself didn''t realize it. He just did it subconsciously, and by the time he reacted, the bones were already cut. Zhao Xu and the others sat next to each other to eat and glanced at each other from time to time. Zhou Yanqi didn''t say much, he just sat beside Ruan Ruan. After Ruan Ruan finished eating, Zhou Yanqi took the plate very naturally, no need for Ruan Ruan to pour it. Zhao Xu: Really big sister-in-law! Jiang Kai: Confirmed! Chi Dongdong: The real hammer! In the small group of boys, they are whispering at the moment. Unfortunately, Zhou Yanqi didn''t notice it for the time being. poured a plate for Ruan Ruan. When he came back, he didn''t see Ruan Ruan, but only a few of his brothers. "Sister-in-law went back with the same table." Still Jiang Kai responded quickly, seeing Zhou Yanqi''s face darkened, he hurriedly said something. Zhou Yan frowned and brought Hu Xinyu two chicken drumsticks. This girl still doesn''t understand football? Its really a no-brainer. Zhou Yanqi frowned slightly, Jiang Kai didn''t know why, so he didn''t ask much. But after thinking about it, he asked in a low voice, "Is this the sure sister-in-law?" Hearing Jiang Kai''s question, Zhou Yanqi smiled evilly, then looked at the brothers without saying a word. This is the default, or what? Everyone is not very clear, but looking at Zhou Yanqi''s attitude, it should be like this. Everyone went back and went to study at night. Hu Xinyu received a WeChat message from Jiang Kai after finishing the first night of self-study. Everyone usually adds it, but they dont necessarily speak. Therefore, the other party sent a WeChat message, and Hu Xinyu was still a little confused. Jiang Kai: Sister, find some friends for dinner tomorrow. Seeing Jiang Kai''s news, Hu Xinyu thought about it, and only then did she understand the intention of the two drumsticks of the school bully. It was this. Fortunately, someone reminded him, otherwise, Hu Xinyu was really afraid that he would have no bones. School bully is terrible. Hu Xinyu: OK. Since the school bully''s friends came to remind him, Hu Xinyu immediately said that he understood and would do the same tomorrow. Its just that Hu Xinyu doesnt usually have any other friends, but in order to avoid the cannibal school bully, she should go with the flow. Ruan Ruan didn''t know for the time being that she was going to be abandoned by the little friends who ate with her. Although she had guessed Zhou Yanqi''s intention, Ruan Ruan felt that Hu Xinyu, a little girl, was very naive and might not be able to understand what Zhou Yanqi wanted to express. After made a paper, Ruan Ruan received a small note from Zhou Yanqi. This kind of small note from school is actually quite interesting. [Lend me the language notes. Zhou Yanqi was just a simple sentence, neither provocative nor affectionate. But the handwriting is very beautiful and atmospheric, and the handwriting is a little scribbled, especially at the end. Ruan Ruan always felt that Zhou Yanqi deliberately circled and came out carefully. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. I don''t know if it was intentional or not. But Ruan Ruan pressed the note into the book. and handed the language notes behind him. Thank you Wife., Mojiu, Youran, NEKO? Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1649： let me hug forty two Chapter 1649 Let me hug forty-two Ruan Ruan didn''t even look back. Zhou Yanqi will naturally not be satisfied. So, seeing Ruan Ruan''s hand handing over the book, Zhou Yanqi stretched out his big hand. Zhou Yanqi''s hands are a little thick, and there are some small scars in usual fights. lightly tapped Ruan Ruan''s palm. Ruan Ruan turned his head in shock. As a result, Zhou Yanqi seems to be letting himself go now. He directly kissed the index finger and **** of his right hand, and then gently put the finger he kissed into Ruan Ruan''s palm. Ambiguous and seductive. At this time, Zhou Yanqi''s brows and eyes were lightly raised, his smile was wanton, and he was a little sexy. The little fox''s heart moved slightly when he saw it, and his body became hot. The dog is still so flirtatious. "I really want to fall down right now." Ruan Ruan sighed, and in the end she didn''t say much, just turned her head with red ears. The notes are still left. However, the man turned back after being teased, his face blushed, and the tip of his ears blushed. Zhou Yanqi was behind him, supporting his head and hooking his lips, smiling contentedly and contentedly. Chi Dongdong watched this wave of dog food operations, and couldn''t help but start to reflect, why did he look up? If you dont look up and cant see it, cant you eat anything? So, his head is too cheap. Go down! Chi Dongdong lowered his head strongly. But thinking about the picture just now, it''s so romantic. It''s a pity, he doesn''t have any good girls, otherwise this routine can be used. Zhou Yanqi naturally didn''t know that Chi Dongdong still had so many scenes in his heart. After borrowing the note, he gently opened it, and inside was Ruan Ruan''s delicate and beautiful small print. There are not many language notes, and they are all sorted out today. Ruan Ruan couldn''t understand the mess that the original owner had arranged before. So I gave up. Plus, if your dog borrows notes, it must be written by yourself. What happened to what the original owner wrote? Writing by yourself is the most exciting. Look at these delicate small characters, as well as the two simple characters on the first page. Nguyen soft. is soft and soft, which makes people feel sweet when they look at it. Zhou Yanqi kept the smile on his lips, slowly flipping through the notes. Because I just remembered it today, its not too much. However, Zhou Yanqi''s sharp-eyed discovery was at the end of the second page. Ruan Ruan seemed to write a word inadvertently. Because it was not in the notes, Ruan Ruan directly stroked it with a stroke, indicating that the word is useless and you dont need to read it. Zhou Yanqi looked at the word, and his eyebrows deepened. That is a fire character. Yes, fire word. own name, is double fire for flame. And Ruan Ruan''s word is written very high. Obviously, there is more to write below. But the master reacted, so he didn''t write it, but made a stroke and voided it. So, what does the little girl want to write? Do you want to write your own name? So, when he suddenly fell in love with the little girl, was the little girl secretly liking him? When he realized this, Zhou Yanqi felt complacent, exuding the breath of spring all over his body. Pink bubbles, uncontrollably want to spread out. Chi Dongdong smelled the sour smell of love in the air! Zhou Yanqi thought that this might be the word "Yan" in his name, hooked his lips, took out his phone, and took a picture of this piece of paper. This kind of thing that loves each other... is what Zhou Yanqi wants to see and looks forward to the most. Chapter 1650： let me hug forty-three Chapter 1650 Let me hug forty-three After the evening self-study, everyone went back. Zhou Yanqi originally wanted to send Ruan Ruan back to the bedroom downstairs. However, Zhao Xu was blocked by Wang Zizhuo''s group of dogs again, so Zhou Yanqi couldn''t help but pass. And the little girl is shy. So, Zhou Yanqi just touched Ruan Ruan''s head, then turned around and followed Chi Dongdong and the others to fight. Actually, fighting is not allowed in school. However, outside the school is fine. Everyone can fight outside the school gate, and even if they fight, they will fight quietly in the woods. Zhou Yanqi is a day student, and after the evening self-study, he needs to go home. But his house is not far from this area. If you walk, you will be home in more than ten minutes. Wang Zizhuo and the others blocked Zhao Xu to the grove, so Zhou Yanqi must also go to the grove first. "Zhao Xu is a weak chicken. He''ll be beaten if he''s okay." Chi Dongdong was still complaining at this time. Actually, I can''t blame Zhao Xu for being a weak chicken. He is really the least conscientious and the easiest to be deceived. Therefore, it is also the easiest to be blocked. One against a group, Zhao Xu can fight, but he can''t. When Zhou Yanqi passed by, he only saw the group of puppy legs beside Wang Zizhuo, but did not see Wang Zizhuo himself. Seeing this, Zhou Yanqi''s brows tightened. The next second, I heard Zhao Xu screaming, "Yan Ye, go and save my sister-in-law, Wang Zizhuo''s B has directly moved the tiger away from the mountain." Zhou Yanqi heard this, turned around and ran out. He is tall and has long legs and is very fast. But the problem is, he doesn''t know where Wang Zizhuo is blocking Ruan Ruan. The school''s playground is really not small, and the street lights are not bright enough. Even if you turn around the school''s playground, you may not be able to find anyone. But even so, Zhou Yanqi was still running fast, watching while running. Ruan Ruan on the other side was indeed blocked by Wang Zizhuo at this moment. Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi, in one afternoon, almost all the students in the school knew about it. No way, Zhou Yanqi is too famous and usually makes many enemies. As soon as he heard it, he liked a little girl, and everyone was paying attention. So, Prince Zhuo heard the news early on. This time, because is sure. Because a classmate took a photo of Zhou Yanqi buying a chicken leg for Ruan Ruan, we can confirm the relationship between the two people. Now that is confirmed, Wang Zizhuo is not playing false. He decided to block Ruan Ruan, then kissed him and snatched Ruan Ruan as his girlfriend. It doesn''t matter if he wins the fight, the woman is his Prince Zhuo who wins. Because he knew that the other party was a weak girl, Wang Zizhuo came to block the person by himself. He usually fights so badly that he can''t get a girl down? Seeing Ruan Ruan''s petite body and pretty eyes, Wang Zizhuo was also moved. "Grass, it''s pretty cute." Wang Zizhuo burst out uncontrollably, and then stretched out his hand to stop Ruan Ruan. Prince Zhuo is not too ugly, but he is not very good-looking. He is tall and tall, but he is a stupid big man. Otherwise, Zhou Yanqi couldn''t always bully him, and he couldn''t fight back, so he could only think of a trick in the end. He stretched out his hand and really stopped Ruan Ruan. 9488: ! Students, what about Bai Wa? 9488 has entered the small dark room, then closed the door and waited for it to come out again after the violence had passed. Otherwise, such a scene is too miserable to watch. Chapter 1651： let me hug forty four Chapter 1651 Let me hug forty-four "I said girl, how about it, follow Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will bring you delicious and spicy food, and you will no longer have to eat those tasteless vegetarian dishes. I have chicken legs every day, and chicken is eaten every day." There were also two errand boys who helped to check Ruan Ruan''s information. Knowing that Ruan Ruan''s family is not in good condition, that''s why Wang Zizhuo said this. Wang Zizhuo''s family is in good condition. Although it can''t be said that money is spent casually, at least there is no worry about food and drink, even if it is to support another person. Ruan Ruan was stopped, and he didn''t seem to be very angry. He just looked up at Wang Zizhuo, and then took a step to the side. Dont speak, just want to go. Wang Zizhuo laughed angrily when he saw it. "You really don''t give face." Wang Zizhuo was quite careless when he spoke. 9488 took a quiet look at the crack of the door. Although the little fox doesn''t care about this level of foul language. But yeah Everyone is still a student after all, so doesnt it look a little ugly? "Sorry, classmate, I have to go back to study, don''t delay my entrance exam to Beijing University." Ruan Ruan said solemnly, picked up her schoolbag and then took another step to the side. As a result, Wang Zizhuo stopped him again. Ruan Ruan''s route today was not very good, and it happened to follow the edge of the classroom. At this moment, everyone is on the playground, and there is really no one at the edge of the classroom. So, no one noticed that Ruan Ruan was stopped. Hu Xinyu was reminded by Chi Dongdong, so when he went back, he found a reason and went with the flow. Ruan Ruan lost his little friend, so he was blocked and hadn''t been discovered yet. "Yo, you are still taking the Beijing University entrance exam. How did I hear that your grades are worse than ours?" Wang Zizhuo didn''t care. Before it was because of Zhou Yanqi''s relationship, but after taking a closer look at Ruan Ruan, I felt that Ruan Ruan was actually quite good-looking. This beautiful girl is also Zhou Yanqi''s girl. She was kidnapped by herself, and she has a face when she takes it out. Thinking like this, Prince Zhuo smirked angrily, then shook his head thinking he was very handsome. Then he reached out and tried to pull Ruan Ruan''s hand. As a result, the hand is drawn. Just as soon as Wang Zizhuo touched Ruan Ruan''s hand, he felt the world spinning in the next second. is really spinning. One second, the sky is still the sky, the earth is still the earth. But in the next second, the sky is not the sky, and the earth is not the earth. Wang Zizhuo, who was thrown over the shoulder by a particularly quick shoulder, was lying on the ground and was thinking: Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? The whole person fell blind. Ruan Ruan gave him a cold look, then strode away. Just a few steps out, a person flew towards him. Zhou Yan was sweating all over. ran for a long time, only to realize that Ruan Ruan was still at the edge of the classroom, just a few steps away. Zhou Yanqi was in a hurry, and when he saw the person, he immediately jumped up. "Ruan Ruan." Zhou Yanqi hugged the person in his arms, and then gently rubbed Ruan Ruan''s hair with his chin. Only this kind of real contact can make Zhou Yanqi feel a little real. He really found someone, and all the unease in the past slowly dissipated when he embraced the person in his arms. "My Ruan Ruan." Zhou Yanqi seemed to have recovered from a loss, hugging the person tightly, refusing to let go for a long time. Ruan Ruan hesitated for a while, but after thinking about it, he quietly wrapped his hand around Zhou Yanqi''s waist. Chapter 1652： let me hug forty five Chapter 1652 Let me hug forty-five Feeling the little girl''s hand gently covering his back waist, Zhou Yanqi felt that his life had meaning. In the past, all kinds of things seemed to be pale, and only after the appearance of the little girl did they start to become colored and have different meanings. "Zhou Yanqi." As a result, Ruan Ruan suddenly spoke after Zhou Yanqi hugged for a long time. Zhou Yanqi was still beautiful in his heart, but when he heard Ruan Ruan call him like that, he was still stunned, and his heart was suddenly cold, and there was always a bad feeling. "Here, my Ruan Ruan." Zhou Yanqi put the person down, then put his hands on Ruan Ruan''s shoulders, and his forehead also rested on Ruan Ruan''s head. Looking at each other, Ruan Ruan could see his own reflection in Zhou Yanqi''s eyes. So clear, so beautiful. And Zhou Yanqi could also see the little girl''s moving eyes, and with a slight blink, his heart was burning. Grass. Looking at the water, Zhou Yanqi secretly irritated. This is too Tema sultry, he can''t take it anymore! ! ! But you have to endure it if you cant bear it. This is still the third year of high school. "You have to study hard, otherwise, you will easily become the stinky piece of meat that will ruin the grades of the whole class." Ruan Ruan lectured seriously, and looked surprisingly cute. If it is someone else''s sermon, the teacher''s is fine, Zhou Yanqi just listens to it at most, and it pops out. If it was just this kind of persuasion between classmates, Zhou Yanqi would have walked away impatiently. However, Ruan Ruan is different. The little girl''s voice was soft and dripping, and Zhou Yanqi felt that even if he listened to it for a lifetime, he would not be able to hear enough. Therefore, holding the little girl''s shoulders is hard, I can''t wait to smash the little girl directly, and then become one with myself, and I will never be separated in this life. Even if Ruan Ruan compared him to stinky meat, Zhou Yanqi didn''t care. On the contrary, there is doting and a little hoarseness between his lips and teeth: "Okay, I will listen to you." You are so cute, I want to give you my life, let alone just being obedient? Therefore, Zhou Yan Qi responded without hesitation. "Okay, starting tomorrow, in addition to the normal high school courses, let''s start to brush the papers. For the three major subjects, at least one set of papers a week, and comprehensive subjects, at least two sets." Ruan Ruan said with a small face. , but still looked soft, and began to assign homework to Zhou Yanqi. Zhou Yanqi, who hated these things the most in the past, thought it was good, okay, acceptable. So, nod. But I still want to ask for something. The hand holding Ruan Ruan''s shoulder tightened, and then slowly opened his mouth. The pair of eyes with their own reflections, blinking lightly, the electric eyes are charming. The little fox only felt that his tailbone was crisp. A wavy line has already appeared in his consciousness: "Ouch~ I want to see the sun." 9488: ! ! ! You can shut up. "Then you have to give me a hug, otherwise I''ll have no motivation." A handsome man, even if he wants to be shameless, is not so annoying. What''s more, Ruan Ruan wouldn''t think he was shameless. The little fox just wished he could be a little more shameless. Anyway I am an adult, I can do things between adults. But the little fox also knows that everyone is still in the third year of high school. So, at most, I just think about it, I really don''t want to roll the sheets. This world is scary, and I have to be vegetarian for a few more years. Poor, so pitiful. Fortunately, the last world had enough to eat, this world is not a loss. Chapter 1653： let me hug forty six Chapter 1653 Let me hug forty-six "Okay, let''s talk about it." After the little fox''s consciousness was over, he was serious in reality. Zhou Yanqi was just a shy little girl and couldn''t move. But it doesn''t matter, the person is his. other Seeing people''s hearts for a long time, he can''t be moved if he doesn''t believe it. The two of them were at the edge of the classroom, so not many people really noticed. Not far away, there was a prince Zhuo lying on the ground. Originally, he was still doubting life, but he was given a big mouthful of dog food, and the whole person lay there even worse. But, when Zhou Yanqi sent Ruan Ruan back to the bedroom downstairs and turned back again. Wang Zizhuo then reacted. He''s going to be cold. reacted, got up and wanted to run. As a result, Zhou Yanqi didn''t give him a chance at all, he pulled him over, pressed it against the window and beat him hard. Zhou Yanqi didn''t show any mercy. My little girl, I didn''t dare to use any force when I hugged her. Where did Wang Zizhuo come from, how dare he come to block his little girl? beat him! Prince Zhuo first fell over the shoulder, and the whole person was covered. Then Zhou Yanqi pressed him against the window again. After this slammed hammer to the point of doubting his life, Zhou Yanqi turned around and left the school. As a day student, after the fight, he just left without taking credit or fame. On the other hand, Wang Zizhuo still needs to get up and go back to the bedroom before turning off the lights, otherwise it is considered to be escaping the bed, and if he is caught, he will be criticized. Wang Zizhuo didn''t react until he returned to the bedroom, what''s going on? As for Zhao Xu on the other side. Zhao Xu, who knew he had made a mistake, was finally no longer weak this time, and beat Wang Zizhuo''s younger brothers with ease. After playing in the woods, everyone went back to the bedroom one after another. After Zhao Xu and the others returned to the dormitory, they asked how Zhou Yanqi was doing on WeChat. After knowing that Zhou Yanqi is all right, everyone is relieved. Zhao Xu: Where is my sister-in-law? Do I have to go there to apologize in person? Chi Dongdong: That''s right, where''s my sister-in-law? Zhou Yanqi didn''t return. He was taking a bath at the moment. He was going to come out to read a book after taking a bath. promised Ruan Ruan to study hard, and he must do it. And Jiang Kai has already learned from an unknown friend now how miserable Wang Zizhuo was tonight. Jiang Kai: What the hell, sister-in-law is mighty! ! ! Jiang Kai made a sentence out of nowhere, and everyone still didn''t quite understand it. Soon, Jiang Kai posted about Wang Zizhuo''s death experience tonight. What I saw, as well as passing by, the news provided by an unknown enthusiastic friend, said that Wang Zizhuo originally wanted to molest Ruan Ruan, but Ruan Ruan fell to the ground with a beautiful shoulder, at least ten minutes. did not get up. This is not the most ill, and the most ill is not that he is not finished lying on the ground. Being thrown to the ground and eating for more than ten minutes, the dog food from the enemy Zhou Yanqi, this is the most terrifying thing. Jiang Kai: This sister-in-law is really amazing, anyway, I will worship my sister-in-law in the future, you can do whatever you want] Jiang Kai felt that Ruan Ruan was not as soft as she looked, nor as soft as her name. This man is tough. Wang Zizhuo is a stupid big man, if he falls, he will fall. He has no ability, can he fall? Therefore, this sister-in-law, it is impossible not to worship. Other people didn''t believe it when they started. But, Jiang Kai really doesn''t need to tell such a lie, it''s meaningless. So, the friends discussed it for a while, and then believed it. Chapter 1654： let me hug forty seven Chapter 1654 Let me hug forty-seven Zhou Yanqi took a bath and came out, but it was actually very late. But the scumbag said that after sleeping so much, it was time to pay it back. In order not to disappoint the little girl, but also to... If I could hug the little girl more, Zhou Yanqi resigned and took out the freshman... literature book. So, what did he do wrong? Just want to have an early love. "Hey..." Zhou Yanqi sighed helplessly after looking at the book-filled book, and opened it resignedly. As for the news in the WeChat group, it stopped after a while. After the school lights out, there will be an uncle or aunt from the dormitory to check the bed. Although the school is not particularly strict about the management of mobile phones, but sleeping is sleeping, you can read books on a flashlight, but you cannot play with mobile phones. But you can''t see anything from the door, but if everyone panics, it''s hard to say. Furthermore, a group of scumbags, they have enough games during the day, and they will not play much when they go back at night. So, just go to sleep. On the other hand, some students still hold a flashlight and read books for a while. It is impossible for the school to turn on the lights openly. After all, it is past 10 o''clock in the evening, and the school cannot force the students to study all the time. And there are some who sleep normally with a big heart, and don''t care what the test is. Therefore, it is not enough to turn on the lights, but if you turn on the flashlight, the auntie will not be too concerned about it. But the first and second year of high school are not very good. Auntie dormitory will knock on the door when she sees it. After all, it is enough to lay a solid foundation in the first and second grades of high school. There is really no need to fight like this. As for the little fox on the other side, seeing from a distance that Zhou Yanqi took a bath and could read a book, he couldn''t help but smile. And then Meimei fell asleep. In Ruan Ruan''s bedroom, there are also people who love to study. Now I have a flashlight and I still study there. The little fox is gone. These things have been learned a long time ago, and now I can recall them by simply sorting them out. Now that you know, there is no need to pretend that you are so serious. The original owner is thin, and if you get sick, it will be troublesome. On the second day, we have a daily class. Yesterday''s math paper, the teacher should talk about it. The main purpose of this set of papers is to let the students take the summer vacation early and return to campus life. After all, there is still a whole volume of high school knowledge waiting for the teachers to talk about. Therefore, this set of papers can be regarded as a collection of hearts. The first section is still mathematics. The schedule for the third year of high school is arranged as you wish. If it is a teacher who has two classes, then you can arrange it at random. If you are part-time for three classes, it may not be easy to arrange. But in the third year of high school, students have tight tasks, and teachers are under a lot of pressure. Therefore, under normal circumstances, both classes are part-time. The classes of two classes can be arranged easily. So, the first section of today is still mathematics. "Come on, let''s talk about yesterday''s papers, everyone take out the papers, this time we won''t give grades, but I have to make an estimate in my heart to see how many points I can get, this is the third year of high school, I can''t let the teacher keep I''m reminding you, don''t you care? How many days are there for the college entrance examination? Have you counted it? One year is definitely gone." The math teacher came up and started to cook chicken soup. Although he is not the head teacher, he is used to saying it, so as soon as the class starts, he will talk to the old man. After boiling chicken soup for a long time, I started talking about the questions on the test paper. In fact, it is not particularly difficult, it is all the content that everyone has had in their summer homework. But many students didnt write their summer homework at all, how do they know about this? Now that Im writing again, Im still confused. Thank you Yixi, leisurely, not fully charged, Betsy, Mojiu, for the reward under Lu Shier Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1655： let me hug forty eight Chapter 1655 Let me hug forty-eight The preceding , whether it is selection or filling in the blanks, is still a simple operation. When we come to the big topic behind, it is time to show our true strength. The following major questions are not easy. Especially some arguments and the like, some parts are not clear, and the points of the whole question may be lost. Scholars will still miss some details. But Hu Xinyu saw with sharp eyes that the process of answering the big questions listed on the teacher''s blackboard was almost exactly the same as what was written on Ruan Ruan''s exam paper. Even Ruan Ruans test paper wrote in more detail, and many small details were added. Adding will not deduct points, but if you do not write it will not deduct points. is just a few small steps that are optional, but Ruan Ruan wrote them all. Hu Xinyu was stunned after reading it. who am I? where am I? Am I okay? What happened to my roommate? "You, were you invaded by aliens during the summer vacation?" Hu Xinyu couldn''t think of anything that could make a person become a scholar overnight, so he asked in a low voice. "Hu Xinyu, do you know how to solve this problem?" When the math teacher saw that he was lecturing on the problem, someone was still talking, so he hurriedly called his name. Hu Xinyu only realized at this time, he was too excited, so his voice was a little louder. glanced innocently at Ruan Ruan, the math teacher asked the next big question, and the teacher hadn''t written the steps yet. Scholars may also know that the scumbags said: they can''t be offended, they can''t be offended. Hu Xinyu looked at Ruan Ruan pitifully, and then at Ruan Ruan''s paper. found that Ruan Ruan''s paper was written, and replied hurriedly and honestly: "I won''t, teacher." stood up honestly and admitted his mistake. Originally wanted to push Ruan Ruan out, but this was not very kind. And there are big bosses behind her, has she lived enough? She heard that the big boss Zhou behind him eats people... Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? What kind of messy rumors are these? "What about Ruan Ruan?" The math teacher asked Ruan Ruan again. After all, it was the two at the same table who were talking just now, although Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything. But this responsibility is two-way, and math teachers must not be held accountable for only one. Therefore, after Hu Xinyu confessed, he asked Ruan Ruan again. Originally, the math teacher didnt think Ruan Ruan would answer. is a scumbag after all. is just a passing question, which is a point and a knock. If you dont know, you must learn honestly and talk less. As a result, Ruan Ruan stood up obediently, and said in a low voice, "Yes, teacher." math teacher:? ? ? The last big question in mathematics is really not in the summer homework. was found by the math teacher from the set. is actually not simple, and there is a certain degree of confusion. But Ruan Ruan said yes, the math teacher didnt want to discourage the students. So, nodded and said, "Yes, come on, go to the blackboard and write the answer." The math teacher nodded with satisfaction, regardless of Ruan Ruans real or fake meeting, even if it was a mistake, at least he had good courage. The math teacher was full of admiration. Ruan Ruan came out obediently. The tall, thin, tall girl who used to have no sense of presence has been attracting attention since yesterday. after all Now he is Zhou Yanqi, Yan Ye''s person. Therefore, many people have studied Ruan Ruan in private. I know that Ruan Ruan is actually a half-student. Now watching her being called to the blackboard by the teacher, most of them want to watch the fun. But there is also a part, in fact, just curious, want to see what kind of talented person can be favored by the cannibal school bully Zhou Yanqi. Chapter 1656： let me hug forty nine Chapter 1656 Let me hug forty-nine Ruan Ruan really didnt know that his classmates still had so many ideas. The question is, what the **** is a cannibalistic school bully? Zhou Yan Qi is a bit fierce, but cannibalizing people... Ruan Ruan stepped forward very calmly, and then began to write on the blackboard. Every stroke is very serious. The whole process is very detailed, the most important thing is... Clear thinking. Following this line of thinking, you will think more clearly when you think about the problem. And if you encounter the same question type in the future, you will no longer be confused. When the math teacher watched Ruan Ruan write the first three steps, she was already startled. Really? And this idea is too clear. At first glance, you know how to write, and the same question type will definitely be, so this is so clear. The math teacher is more and more surprised. I always feel that I have dug up a great treasure. In the past many years, it was not that there were no students, but after reaching the third year of high school, I worked hard. There are some who can''t see anything in the first and second year of high school, and they don''t show the mountains and the water. After the third year of high school, they worked hard and got admitted to a good university. In this case, there are many. Therefore, seeing Ruan Ruan like this now, the math teacher has no doubt that Ruan Ruan saw the answer on which set of papers, and then wrote it out. The math teacher felt that Ruan Ruan should belong to the kind of accumulated experience. The performance of the first and second year of high school may not be satisfactory, but the third year of high school can be a good one. As long as the foundation does not fall, it can actually be impacted. The classmates were also a little surprised. After all, Ruan Ruan used to be in the middle, and sometimes it was lower. It is easy to explain such a difficult problem today. Doubt is not for nothing. But the math teacher didnt say anything, so naturally others wouldnt say much. Several academic masters also compared their own problem-solving ideas and steps, and then thought about where they were wrong. Ruan Ruan''s steps are too standard or too specific. Scholars feel that their harvest is still good. After Ruan Ruan finished writing, the math teacher nodded with satisfaction: "By the way, I will tell the students how to solve the problem, how to think about it, and how to get into the problem." The math teachers are all from the past, why can''t you see the suspicious eyes of some classmates. The math teacher felt that he should not see the wrong person. He felt that this question was Ruan Ruan''s true power. Therefore, at this time, he intentionally gave Ruan Ruan a chance. As long as Ruan Ruan can explain the problem-solving ideas clearly, and explain all the steps and the like. Then it proves that she thought and solved the problem herself. After all, if you just copy the answer, you cant think of so much. Ruan Ruan also knew that this was an opportunity given by the math teacher. An opportunity to prove that you have turned from a scumbag to a scholar. Little Fox will not miss such an opportunity. So he nodded obediently at the math teacher, and then spoke in a gentle voice. The original owner''s voice was weak, but after the little fox arrived, it didn''t change much. spoke softly. Fortunately, the students are listening. Although they have their own thoughts, they are listening carefully. Zhou Yanqi naturally listened intently. This is his little girl, he is proud of it. Especially the voice when Ruan Ruan spoke, it was soft and soft, Zhou Yanqi only felt an evil fire running around his body. At the most restless age of youth, I met my favorite little girl. This kind of impact is simply fatal. Chapter 1657： let me hug fifty Chapter 1657 Let me hug fifty If it wasn''t for class, Zhou Yanqi would definitely be unable to control it and wanted to touch Ruan Ruan''s head. With such soft hair, now I close my eyes slightly, I can still remember the softness and fragrance when my chin was on it last night. The little girl is fragrant and soft, how could he be willing to let go. Really cute. Watching the little girl''s ponytail swaying behind her, especially following the little girl''s movements when she was walking, Zhou Yanqi couldn''t help squinting and staring at the little girl. Such a beautiful little girl is being stared at by so many people at this time. Another evil fire was running back and forth in my heart. Unfortunately, we are still in class. Chi Dongdong felt Zhou Yanqi''s air-conditioning, and was so frightened that he honestly lowered his sense of existence. Ruan Ruan was already in the last two steps of the topic at this time. Ruan Ruan''s problem-solving ideas are clear and the steps are close enough. is a math teacher, and he is convinced. This is a work of effort, otherwise, it would be impossible to speak so clearly. And Ruan Ruan has a very clear idea at first glance, even if it is not this question, then she also understands. Thinking of this, the math teacher couldn''t help but think of a big question he saw on a certain set of papers yesterday. "Come on, I''ll recreate a problem for everyone to solve together, Ruan Ruan, stand in front of the blackboard and solve it. After ten minutes, you can explain it to everyone." The math teacher was really not embarrassed Ruan Ruan. He just wanted to see how strong Ruan Ruan was. Students who suddenly know the impact, math teachers don''t know how to cherish it. Now Aicai''s thoughts come up, and he can''t control it. But I thought about it, in case Ruan Ruan couldn''t answer, it wouldn''t be good for the little girl to be embarrassed, so after she finished speaking, she added: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t, the teacher''s question is a set of papers, some of which are beyond the outline. already." This is a step ahead for Ruan Ruan, even if Ruan Ruan can''t answer it, it doesn''t matter. Because it''s out of line. When the classmates heard it, their hearts also hung up. In other words, teacher, it''s beyond the syllabus, so don''t give it to us again. Fear. The math teacher wrote big questions on the spot and drew pictures. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, but Zhou Yanqi''s nervous palm was full of sweat. At this time, Zhou Yanqi knew how helpless or useless he was as a student. At this time, even if he wanted to help Ruan Ruan get a cheat sheet, he was not capable. Still have to study hard. This is the most real thought in Zhou Yanqi''s heart. And Ruan Ruan nodded obediently at the math teacher: "Okay, teacher." The math teacher was writing the question, and Ruan Ruan was watching. The math teacher prepared paper and pen on the lecture table, Ruan Ruan turned his head and could use it. But the little fox didn''t, she was still doing mental calculations. For such a big problem, you must first find a solution to the problem, otherwise, it will be useless if you don''t get to the point. Therefore, Ruan Ruan first looked at the question, and kept on drawing the last stroke of the math teacher, Ruan Ruan almost knew it. Ruan Ruan was still reading until the teacher finished writing. The math teacher thought Ruan Ruan would not know, and was about to speak. Ruan Ruan started writing. I had almost done mental arithmetic before, and now I can almost write down these problem solving steps. Ruan Ruan''s speed is very fast, but the writing is very complete, every step is not omitted, and he has to imitate the original owner''s handwriting. This is actually not difficult for the little fox. Chapter 1658： let me hug fifty one Chapter 1658 Let me hug fifty one After the calculation on the paper was over, Ruan Ruan slowly copied it to the blackboard. The original owner''s handwriting can only be regarded as delicate, and the little fox does not intend to change too much. But it still looks very comfortable. The delicate small characters are written on the blackboard bit by bit. There are students in the class who have already studied it in advance, so I have ideas for this question, but I haven''t thought of the steps to solve it so quickly. Therefore, many scholars are still researching, but Ruan Ruan has already produced results. The math teacher has been watching. The steps on Ruan''s soft paper, he has already read them, and they are all right. And the ideas are clear, the steps are detailed, and the writing is particularly good. The math teacher felt that he might have found a treasure. There are really students who, in their third year of high school, suddenly exerted their strength and were admitted to a good university. This has been encountered a lot in the previous work of math teachers. Therefore, seeing Ruan Ruan like this now, I will not be surprised, but will be pleasantly surprised. Ruan Ruan wrote the entire blackboard, and then wrote the question steps clearly. The scholars originally had ideas, but they didn''t think about how to write them. Or some details have not yet been understood. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s step, everyone thought about it, and then it became clear. Ruan Ruan''s idea is the simplest and easiest to understand. Sometimes, it is easy for academic masters to think complicated questions. At this time, he reacted and nodded. Obviously, Ruan Ruan has conquered them with strength. is the scumbags, and now they are honest. Zhou Yanqi is so proud right now. I feel happier than answering this question myself. "Yes, yes, the thinking is clear, and the steps to solve the problem are the most straightforward and labor-saving." After the math teacher read it, he checked it again. Then comment a sentence. then turned his head and said to Ruan Ruan, "Student Ruan Ruan will go back first, let''s talk about this question next." The math teacher asked Ruan Ruan to go back first, and then he stood on the blackboard and began to correct Ruan Ruan''s question step by step. The steps are all right, and the idea is clear. Now what the teacher needs to do is to remind other students, or teach other students how to think of such a problem-solving idea. In other words, when you encounter the same type of questions, how to cut in so as to avoid being misled. The math teacher gave a lesson, and the students were a little excited at the moment. Ruan Ruan used to be a small transparent, but the small transparent was ready to counterattack in the third year of high school. Some students are thinking of counterattacking at this time. Therefore, they remember Ruan Ruan''s problem-solving steps clearly. At the same time, they also thought that when the get out of class was over, they would ask Ruan Ruan whether she had done these problems in advance, and if so, which papers were they? The math teacher taught the papers for two lessons. After class, I originally wanted to call Ruan Ruan, so I could provide the names of some class jackets, so that Ruan Ruan would not relax and persist until the college entrance examination. As a result, after class, everyone gathered around Ruan Ruan. Math teachers have no such opportunity at all. "Ruan Ruan, what paper did you find the same question type?" "Ruan Ruan, are you brushing five or three?" "If it''s not May 3rd, is it Huang Gang? Or is it Wang Houxiong?" It was rare for the school tyrants not to be so cold, so they gathered around Ruan Ruan and began to ask Ruan Ruan what he was looking at. The rolls that Ruan Ruan painted in the past came in handy at this time. I don''t have an impression of where I saw this question, but there must be a lot of the same type of question. So, whether it''s Wusan or Huanggang, it''s actually fine. Chapter 1659： let me hug fifty two Chapter 1659 Let me hug fifty two After hearing Ruan Ruan''s recommendation, the scholars returned to their positions in satisfaction. Ruan Ruan conquered the top scholars with his strength, of course, it is only a subject of mathematics for the time being. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yanqi felt that he was under a lot of pressure. If you dont study well, you cant get into a university. Even if you take a junior college exam, at least in one university. Thinking of this, Zhou Yanqi took out the math paper again. In fact, in terms of science, he is not bad at learning, just pick up a little bit, and his grades will be fine. But language... Big trouble. After the first two classes, it was the daily exercise again. The students started to put on their school uniforms and then went to the playground. Broadcast gymnastics, everyone just paddled and passed by. Then go back to the classroom and start the other two big classes in the morning. English is scheduled this morning. The English teacher also taught the papers to everyone. But the English teacher is very diligent. She collected the papers yesterday and made corrections. At first glance, he was driven out overnight, and he was very responsible. Posted it at this time, and also praised some students who made outstanding progress. "This time, there are many classmates who want to praise, such as Jiang Yu, Guan Tao, Ning Yiran..." The English teacher asked the class representative to help with the papers, and also mentioned the grades to the classmates. "Although I was in a hurry, there may be some things that are not right, but there is no problem in the general direction. This time the most obvious improvement is Ruan Ruan." When it comes to Ruan Ruan, the English teacher said more. In the office before, the math teacher said that Ruan Ruan''s math progress was very obvious, and it seemed that he had worked hard during the summer vacation. Some children know the urgency when they reach the third year of high school. They dont need the teacher to tell them. And the English teacher also saw Ruan Ruan''s progress. Subjects that are partial to liberal arts, such as Chinese and English, actually require a foundation, and it is not easy to progress. However, Ruan Ruan is still making rapid progress. It was like getting through the two veins of Ren and Du during a holiday, and suddenly he became enlightened and started to improve. I remember the grammar points very well, especially the understanding in the back and the listening in the front. It''s really great. "In the listening part, the only full score is Ruan Ruan." The English teacher was excited when she mentioned this. Because the content of listening is all found on the Internet, many of which are translated, and some are pronounced in foreign languages, it is not easy to hear clearly and understand. But Ruan Ruan has a perfect listening score. The English teacher is very excited. After listening to the math teacher again, she also praised her. She always felt that Ruan Ruan was the kind of student who automatically and consciously exerted her strength when she reached the third year of high school. Who doesn''t want to have a few more top students under their own hands? The English teacher was very happy to see Ruan Ruan''s grades. At this time, it is inevitable that there will be more words. classmates:? ? ? I dont know at all, in their eyes, Ruan Ruan was a little transparent in the past, but now it is frequently mentioned? The math class has already taken the limelight, but now the English class is still coming? Zhou Yanqi was under a lot of pressure at first, but now the pressure is even greater. Finally, while the class representative was still sending out the papers, he quietly handed Ruan Ruan a small note. Help me tutor... Zhou Yanqi actually wanted to sell a cute, emoji, but he felt that this kind of thing was too girly and didn''t quite fit his temperament. So, in the end, I just wrote a line. Ruan Ruan shrank his neck after reading it, obviously smiling. Zhou Yanqi: ...! Hey, scumbags have no human rights! Chapter 1660： let me hug fifty-three Chapter 1660 Let me hug fifty-three The English teacher praised Ruan Ruan in a fancy way. In the whole English class, Ruan Ruan was very likely to be named. Fortunately, the spoken language was pure, and the English teacher was surprised again and again, and later it became a one-on-one lesson. Fortunately, the English teacher was in control. If it wasn''t for lunch after the big class, maybe after the class, everyone would still surround Ruan Ruan. Fortunately, we had lunch at noon. Day students can go home for lunch at noon. You can come back before class at 1pm. However, in order to spend more time with Ruan Ruan, Zhou Yanqi did not go back to eat. Anyway, his home is near, so its the same when he comes back after dinner. And day students can also eat at school, and then sit and read in the classroom. does not necessarily have to go back. Zhou Yanqi went to the cafeteria and didn''t rush to line up, but turned around and went to the second floor to buy Ruan Ruan a chicken and potatoes. Of course, there is more chicken for this order. After clicking , we went downstairs. Just took a meal and went to find Ruan Ruan. Hu Xinyu followed the crowd these two days, so Ruan Ruan was left alone. But, she has Zhou Yanqi. Zhou Yanqi passed a small note to Ruan Ruan long before the get out of class ended, saying that the two of them would have dinner together at noon. "Eat this." Zhou Yanqi went to the second floor to order the dishes, which are now in the dining box. Ruan Ruan was looking for a seat by the window. After the two of them sat down, they could bask in the sun. opened the lunch box and pushed it in front of Ruan Ruan. Zhou Yanqi first watched Ruan Ruan eat a piece of chicken, then lowered his head in satisfaction and ate the rice on his plate casually. "Help me in the afternoon self-study class, my English is not good." Zhou Yanqi laughed quietly when he saw Ruan Ruan eating happily. Ruan Ruan ate a piece of chicken and looked satisfied. Thinking about the extra money he had just swiped on the meal card, Ruan Ruan raised his head and asked with a bit of distress, "Have you charged my meal card?" The original owner didnt have much money in the meal card. After all, the conditions were not good and life was difficult. Little Fox was thinking about making money before. As a result, I was queuing up to pay for the meal card and found that there was more than 1,000 yuan in the meal card. After thinking about it, except for Zhou Yanqi''s relationship with Zhou Yanqi recently, other people are unlikely. So, Ruan Ruan asked directly. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Zhou Yanqi''s ears suddenly turned red. But he didn''t want to admit: "What meal card?" As a result, Ruan Ruan gently raised his hand and grabbed his ear, the movement was very gentle, it didn''t hurt at all, but there was a bit of inexplicable teasing. "1314, isn''t it you?" Zhou Yanqi''s scheming boy, the money he charged, was also charged with the amount of showing affection. Ruan Ruan calculated his previous balance, and then looked at the current balance. The difference in the middle is exactly 1314 yuan. was suddenly pierced by Ruan Ruan, Zhou Yanqi panicked inexplicably. ƽʱһУԴˣˣӹΣҵײʦôû̸ Where do you know, how to get along with a soft and cute creature like a girl? Zhou Yanqi, who didn''t know how to chase people, saw that Ruan Ruan''s rice card had no money, and then thought about what Chi Dongdong said before, Ruan Ruan''s house was not in good condition. Then, as soon as his mind became hot, he directly topped up the money. There is also a scheming when charging money. 1314. represents the life of two people. After Zhou Yan was fully charged, he was still beautiful for a while. Thank you "Wife., Mojiu, for the reward under Lu Shier Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1661： let me hug fifty-four Chapter 1661 Let me hug fifty-four Being grabbed by Ruan Ruan''s ear, Zhou Yanqi didn''t feel any pain, but felt that the tip of his ear was hotter and redder. I feel that I can''t be cowardly in a relationship. After thinking about it, he suddenly stretched out his hand from his side. The little fox was startled by him. School tyrants are said to eat people. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was startled for no reason. As a result, Zhou Yanqi just stretched out his hand and grabbed Ruan Ruan''s little ear. Cool and soft, so cute. Zhou Yanqi''s hand held it up, and he didn''t want to let go. I really want to hold it like this for a lifetime, so soft and cute. My God! is about to bleed. Ruan Ruan was tugged at his ears, and his small face was aggrieved, which made Zhou Yanqi want to bully people even harder. The whole heart is burning, and the whole body is gushing with heat waves. After Zhou Yan was together for a long time, he calmed down. Knowing that this is in the public eye, I have to control some. So, the voice was slightly hoarse, but it was extraordinarily exciting: "It''s me, my softness, I think you can eat fatter." The original owner is very thin, the little fox doesn''t care about being fat or thin, plus he hasn''t earned any money yet, what can he eat? So, I didnt think much about adding more meat. is now inexplicably despised. "Isn''t it better to be thinner?" Ruan Ruan asked in a low voice, while the two kept pulling each other''s ears. The thin pink lips were slightly flattened, looking super cute. Anyway, Zhou Yanqi felt that his eyes were turning red. is about to be sprouted for blood! Zhou Yanqi opened and closed his mouth as if to say something after hearing Ruan Ruan''s question. But Ruan Ruan didn''t hear the sound of his breath. Ruan Ruan leaned forward because he couldn''t hear it. As a result, Zhou Yanqi took the opportunity to lightly pinch Ruan Ruan''s face. Then he whispered: "Too thin, I touched my hands." Ruan Ruan: ...! Zhou Yanqi withdrew his hand, but Ruan Ruan didn''t hold it anymore. If you go further, the meal will be cold. "Eat this, this is delicious." Zhou Yanqi ordered a chicken and mushroom at noon. There wasn''t much chicken. The only piece was the chicken neck. Zhou Yanqi didn''t pay much attention to these, or he liked to eat. So, I gave it to Ruan Ruan directly. He found out that Ruan Ruan likes chicken very much. Little Fox: Sorry, racial nature. Because he knew Ruan Ruan liked it, he quietly clipped it. Then, Ruan Ruan returned a chopstick and gave him an egg. Zhou Yanqi doesn''t like to eat too much either. But the eggs that Ruan Ruan put on his rice, he didn''t eat a single bite, and he almost licked the last little bit of crumbs with his tongue. Looking straight at Ruan Ruan, he looked away and looked at him without face. The two of them showed a good love, but the little friends who were forcibly fed with dog food were not very good. I beg you, we are still children, we just feed dog food like this, we cant eat it, we are panicking. Hey, do you think these two are really good friends? Of course, wasnt the dog food just now sweet? Don''t say it, I''ll sit next to you, what kind of fairy love is this Tema''s, just grab each other''s ears like this, and then look directly at each other, my God, look at my girl''s heart! ! ! The students chatted quietly in private. Of course Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi didn''t know. After lunch, we walked around the playground for a while and then went back to the classroom. Before returning to the classroom, Zhou Yanqi took Ruan Ruan''s hand to the canteen. "Don''t, don''t hold it." Ruan Ruan saw that Zhou Yanqi was holding hands brightly and struggled slightly. Chapter 1662： let me hug fifty five Chapter 1662 Let me hug fifty five After all, I''m still a high school student, so it''s not good to hold him like this. Zhou Yanqi was actually cheeky and courageous. Ruan Ruan struggled, and he let go. The school bully, who has never been in love, is not domineering at all at this moment, and even a little unexpectedly cute. went to the canteen, Ruan Ruan had nothing to buy. On the other hand, Zhou Yanqi bought a bag of yogurt and candy. When went back, he was carrying these things in one hand and Ruan Ruan in the other. However, the two of them are quite secretive, but occasionally their bodies bump into each other, and they quietly hook their fingers. After all, there is a large crowd, and if the teacher sees it, they must have a conversation. It is possible to call parents. Zhou Yanqi doesn''t care, but he can''t keep Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan''s family conditions, Zhou Yanqi has already checked. Because I checked it, this is more distressing. He didn''t show up when she needed it most, but with him for the rest of her life, no one would hurt her again. His softness, he will guard. The two stopped and walked all the way. Occasionally, because of their staggered positions, they would bump into each other. Zhou Yanqi would stretch out his finger and quietly hook Ruan Ruan beside him. Sometimes it will hook on the back of the hand, sometimes it is the palm, sometimes it is the finger. The two people''s fingers hooked together gently, and then quietly separated as if they were electrocuted. This feeling was so exciting that when he returned to the classroom, the tips of Zhou Yanqi''s ears were still red. Shy and excited, Zhou Yanqi''s body temperature never dropped. Back to the classroom, two people in tandem. East and West Zhou Yan put everything on Ruan Ruan''s table. Many people are watching secretly. Seeing Zhou Yanqi''s move, he immediately knew that the relationship between the two was probably solid. Zhou Yanqi, such a domineering person, suddenly cared about Ruan Ruan. If the relationship between these two people was pure, they would not believe it. Really think they don''t know anything? After came back, Ruan Ruan began to organize his notes. Zhou Yanqi agreed to give tutoring and was willing to study. Ruan Ruan has to work hard. This is one of my missions. The other one is not in a hurry, he sticks to himself every day, and he doesn''t believe that Zhou Yanqi will still cause trouble. Even if he really caused trouble, he was still by his side. The little fox wanted to see which little **** dared to poke her dog. Really dare to stab, the little fox can stab people in the opposite direction, come on, hurt each other. The most important thing right now is not the thing that didn''t happen. But how to improve Zhou Yanqi''s grades. After all, this is one of the tasks. Let Zhou Yanqi study hard and be admitted to university. instead of dying young. Watching Ruan Ruan sorting out his notes, Zhou Yanqi felt beautiful. The classroom was quiet, and few people spoke. Therefore, Zhou Yanqi didn''t want to pull Ruan Ruan to talk, he just wrote a note to Ruan Ruan quietly. As soon as we separated, I missed you. Zhou Yanqi''s love story is quite a wave. Ruan Ruan just quietly replied after reading it. I am organizing your notes for you. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s reply, Zhou Yanqi felt that his heart was sweeter than honey. No more writing to Ruan Ruan, just waiting for his notes to be in place. Zhou Yanqi also sleeps at home at noon, or plays games. But today I dont want to play games, let alone sleep. He has to study hard! Otherwise, I really can''t get into the cute school, and there will be so many temptations in the future. No, you have to go to a school. He can''t hold back the little cutie. Chapter 1663： let me hug fifty six Chapter 1663 Let me hug fifty-six When a person has a goal, the direction of efforts is clearer and the motivation is more abundant. Especially when you are young and frivolous these days, it is the most easy time to work hard for your love. Therefore, for the sake of the little girl you love, it is really not difficult for someone with a high IQ like Zhou Yanqi to work hard to get into a good university. And now that the third year of high school has just started, it is not too late to work hard now. Zhou Yanqi dragged out his most troublesome language book and began to study it. If you dont understand, you can learn, if you dont know, you can ask. What has been left behind, you have to double or even triple your efforts and time to make up for it. For the sake of the little cutie, go ahead! But if you don''t sleep at noon, you''re actually a little sleepy. So, Ruan Ruan tidied up afterward, lay down on the table, and squinted for a while, which was considered to be recuperating. Otherwise, the sun is warm in the afternoon, so I dont want to listen to the class at all. Zhou Yanqi was so excited that he couldn''t sleep, but watching Ruan Ruan sleeping, he also lay down. They were so close, she was sleeping and he was sleeping. So rounding up, does that mean they slept together? Thinking about this, Zhou Yanqi felt that there was something in his chest, thumping non-stop, quite a feeling that he was about to rush out in the next second. clutching his chest, Zhou Yanqi was lying on the table, smiling like a little fool. But this smile is too sweet. Chi Dongdong didn''t leave at noon, after all he still had to accompany Master Yan. In the end, seeing Zhou Yanqi laughing like this, the whole person was so frightened that a layer of hair stood up. And when Zhou Yanqi found out that Chi Dongdong was looking at him, he turned around again and didn''t look any more. Chi Dongdong: ...! Chi Dongdong, who couldn''t sleep, began to share in the small group, and today''s Yan Ye is not the same. Chi Dongdong: Today, there is an uppercase Yan Ye who wants to show his affection! Chi Dongdong also quietly took pictures. I sent it to a small group to share it. Fortunately, Zhou Yanqi didn''t watch the small group, otherwise, they would usually gossip and build another group without Zhou Yanqi. Zhao Xu and the others chatted hahaha for a while. Zhou Yanqi had no idea. At this moment, he was still reminiscing about the touch of Ruan Ruan''s hair end when he quietly grabbed it. The kind that can directly hit his heart. Feeling touch, soft, with a bit of static, but it can electricity into his heart. Now his heart is still beating wildly because of the light touch just now. is sweet and reassuring. After the lunch break, it was the first big class in the afternoon. Language class. The Chinese paper is not easy to brush, even if it is a paper, the teacher will not let it be done in class, so as not to waste too much time. Under normal circumstances, the Chinese teacher will use this time to talk about some key points that everyone needs to grasp after encountering this kind of composition. For example, if you are asked to write about an animal or describe a scene, what kind of mood or spirit you need to express. Then what kind of examples can the students give, and what kind of character examples can they use to prove this quality, or this kind of spirit. Composition is one thing that needs to grasp the key points of the proposition. Another one is that the decoration of the text should be used well. "Use more suitable idioms, and the modification method must be used well. I would rather not use it, but don''t use it indiscriminately. It will appear that you are piling up useless words. This is not desirable." The language teacher gave everyone from the beginning. Talked about the main points of some compositions that you have encountered recently. Chapter 1664： let me hug fifty seven Chapter 1664 Let me hug fifty-seven "I will sort out a few example points later, everyone will take it back and look at it. If there are extracurricular books, everyone should pick the key points to read, don''t delay the normal class time too much, and To pick the key points, you What you need to look at is some of the author''s writing techniques, some points to pay attention to between the beginning and the transition, rather than simply reading the story." At this time, the language teacher began to talk about experience. Ruan Ruan listened very seriously. The little fox has no problem writing essays, of course, but it needs to organize knowledge points. because Zhou Yanqi''s language is a weakness, and he needs to organize a lot of notes to help him improve. Otherwise, there is one subject that is holding you back, and the college entrance examination is also fatal. Composition should not be a drag at least. Ruan Ruan would rather his writing is quite satisfactory and his scores are not good. also didnt want him to be nondescript, and he didnt get any points in the end, and he went off the mark. Therefore, the focus of the language teacher at this moment is very important. Ruan Ruan remembered everything. In a large Chinese class, most of the time is devoted to composition. After all, this takes up a lot of the college entrance examination Chinese paper. also talks about the right and wrong of some everyday words, as well as the use of homophones. In short, it''s all about the college entrance examination center. It was only when there was a little time left that the Chinese teacher started the senior three textbooks. The knowledge of the third year of high school, the students have already learned a lot when they were in the second year of high school. Now there are only classes left for the second semester of Senior Three, and it is estimated that it will take less than two months before all of them have to be expelled. Then, with the remaining one and a half semesters, I started to enter the frantic exam-writing and exam-preparation mode. These are all routines, Ruan Ruan has experienced it, so he understands. Other friends have never experienced it. But I have never eaten pork, but I have seen pigs run. They also sent two seniors and sisters to leave from the third year of high school. Now it''s their turn to send themselves, this routine is too familiar. The language teacher speaks unpleasantly, especially in some classical Chinese, so he will deliberately slow down, and then try to let everyone learn how to distinguish the word clearly, or the meaning of the word in this place. "Sometimes, the context is very important, even when writing an essay, for example, this word..." The language teacher is a female teacher, very young, but she has a good self-discipline and a wealth of knowledge. When talking, he is very polite and easy-going. But in class, it was Wen Zou Zou, but the students would not feel uncomfortable when they heard it, because the language teacher was trying to nurture them. is like an English teacher who often talks in English in class. is for the context of language sense, and language also needs this. After a long time, everyone knows this word, or this idiom, how to use it, and what kind of context it suits. When the time comes to write the essay, it will be substituted unconsciously, and it will appear that the literary talent is still good. Zhou Yanqi usually sleeps in his Chinese class. But since he discovered the danger and saw that the little girl''s language and literature were not bad, Zhou Yanqi didn''t dare to sleep. When she woke up, she found that Little Cutie was admitted to university with other men, Zhou Yanqi felt that she could kill. Therefore, in order to avoid this possibility, Zhou Yanqi worked hard. I usually want to fall asleep listening to the language teacher''s voice, but now Zhou Yanqi still feels comfortable listening to it. Chapter 1665： let me hug fifty eight Chapter 1665 Let me hug fifty-eight Because there is only the last time to talk about the content of the new class, this chapter is naturally not finished. "Everyone go back and preview, and we will speed up tomorrow." The Chinese teacher reminded everyone, and then added: "A set of papers will be sent to the evening self-study meeting, and there is no need to write the composition, but before the holiday this weekend, everyone needs to submit a topic. The composition should be no less than 800 words, go back to the topic and ask the class representative to pick it up from me, and tell everyone in the evening self-study, everyone prepares." The Chinese teacher said something to everyone after the music sounded after class. The students wailed. But I also know that it''s useless to cry at this time. So, just called, the language teacher was very gentle, smiled and left. In the afternoon, the three sub-subjects of physiology and chemistry are. Each subject is a small lesson. But there are only two classes in the afternoon, so one class must be held until tomorrow. This is normal. After two classes, it is time to have dinner in the evening, then everyone can rest for a while, and then there is the evening self-study. Dinner, Zhou Yanqi followed Ruan Ruan without hesitation. didnt go out to eat, so he followed Ruan Ruan to eat in the cafeteria. This time, Zhou Yanqi didn''t buy chicken, but went upstairs to buy a steamed egg. This thing is smooth and tender, and tastes good. Zhou Yanqi checked the online information and said that eating chicken all the time is easy to get angry. Eating eggs is also very nourishing, so Zhou Yanqi bought this, not only that, but also bought a cake from upstairs. The cake was baked very well, and it looked good, and it was sprinkled with sesame seeds. Ruan Ruan still beats meals at night, Zhou Yanqi''s portion was helped by Chi Dongdong, and he automatically retreated after the fight. At this time, he went to be a light bulb? Is the dog food too delicious, or is it difficult for him to be a single dog? So, after you have eaten, lets retreat quietly. At this moment, Chi Dongdong, Zhao Xu and Jiang Kai were sitting at a table not far away. "I guess, after a while, we are going to play hooligans again. You said that the one who grabbed your ears at noon was flirting. I don''t understand the heart of a little girl." Jiang Kai sighed after finishing speaking. But his eyes never left Zhou Yanqi''s table. Ruan Ruan came back from a meal, and Zhou Yanqi was already seated. The box of steamed eggs was opened and pushed in front of Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan saw that there was no chicken, and looked up at Zhou Yanqi innocently and softly. At this glance, he almost lost Zhou Yanqi''s soul. Really, at this look, Zhou Yanqi almost didn''t kneel and said that whatever he wants, even his life, is willing to give it to you! Unfortunately, the little fox just wanted to eat some chicken. "It is said on the Internet that eating too much chicken is easy to get angry." Zhou Yanqi thought for a while and explained in a low voice. It''s not that he''s too stingy, it''s that he''s afraid that his little cutie will get angry. "Well, you can eat it too." Ruan Ruan picked up the disposable small spoon that was given when he bought the steamed egg, and gently scooped out a piece, then put it to Zhou Yanqi''s mouth. Being fed by the little cutie! ! ! Fuck! ! ! Zhou Yanqi thinks that he can walk out of the way now, and then he can float more than 40 meters. The whole person almost floated up to the sky, and then opened his mouth with a bit of stupidity. Ruan Ruan was very serious and put it into Zhou Yanqi''s mouth gently. As a result, Zhou Yanqi was so excited that he swallowed the steamed egg in the next second, but... The spoon was also bitten by him. Ruan Ruan wanted to draw but did not draw back. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the tips of Zhou Yanqi''s ears were red again. Chapter 1666： let me hug fifty nine Chapter 1666 Let me hug fifty-nine This biting dynamic is really ambiguous. Chi Dongdong said that it was too hard to eat dog food just to have a meal. Following Master Yan, they worked so hard. So, why don''t you find someone to fight. In fact, after they entered the third year of high school, they were really not ready to fight. After all, no matter how bad your studies are, you still have to prepare for the college entrance examination. You have to take responsibility for your own life. But now dog food is so supportive... After Zhou Yanqi reacted, he blushed in embarrassment, then let go of the spoon and lowered his head, then looked at Ruan Ruan with small eyes. Watching Ruan Ruan eat steamed eggs with the spoon he bit, Zhou Yanqi felt that his ears were full of heat. At this time, the school bully no longer has the dignity of a school bully. Zhou Yanqi felt that his whole body was hot. It''s hotter than this summer''s temperature. Hot and scary. The little girl ate eggs with her own spoon! ! ! This rounding up means they are kissing! Zhou Yanqi was so excited that he wanted to float. But, fortunately, it was under control. Zhou Yanqi didn''t remember what he ate for dinner, or how he ate it. He only remembered that Ruan Ruan ate the steamed egg with the spoon he bit, and he ate it all! This matter, until the end of the first class of the evening self-study, Zhou Yanqi still hadn''t reacted. Looking at the book in his hand, he hadn''t touched a single self-study class, and then Zhou Yanqi touched his still slightly hot face, and the whole person entered a dazed mode. Chi Dongdong didn''t know that Zhou Yanqi still had so many thoughts. After class, he asked Zhou Yanqi, "Master Yan, do you want some water?" In the evening, Chi Dongdong and the others went to play ball. They were thirsty, so they asked Zhou Yanqi. Zhou Yanqi waved his hand but did not move. What is Ruan Ruan still writing in the front seat at the moment? Zhou Yanqi sat there reading like an idiot. Chi Dongdong looked at it and felt that the dog food was coming again. There was no other way, so he turned around and left honestly. Ruan Ruan is sorting out notes for Zhou Yanqi at the moment. After all, this is his job. Although for the little fox, these are all sub-questions, but they still need to be taken seriously. Otherwise the stars will turn into butterflies and fly away. Ruan Ruan is writing and Zhou Yanqi is reading. Hu Xinyu felt that he was quietly playing with his mobile phone between classes, but what happened? I always feel hairy on the back, who seems to be looking at her? But he turned his head and saw no one. Illusion? Hu Xinyu didn''t know, but in desperation, she turned around again, and then swiped her phone. Ruan Ruan was reading and writing, so Hu Xinyu was not bothered, so he could only read there by himself. "Ahhh, brother is here again." "Yeah, he''s handsome again." "My God, save it!" Hu Xinyu muttered to himself, and then felt a chill behind her. But he turned his head and saw nothing. only reacted when he retracted his gaze. Zhou Yanqi was looking at Ruan Ruan, maybe it was that kind of hot gaze, and he swept to her by the way. The great **** is in love, and the little devil suffers. It''s so miserable. Hu Xinyu felt that he had to cover up his jacket, so he wouldn''t be implicated by the Great Immortal. And Ruan Ruan naturally knew that Zhou Yanqi was watching her. Its not that you dont want to look back, but that the time is tight and the task is heavy. You have to organize your notes as quickly as possible. After all, it''s already the third year of high school, Zhou Yanqi only thinks about working hard at this time, and the time is already too late. But no matter when, if you are willing to work hard, it is never too late. Little Fox Class is about to start again! Thank you leisurely, Mojiu, it''s you, here is the reward from Lu Shier Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1667： let me hug sixty Chapter 1667 Let me hug sixty Time quickly entered Saturday. The school has one day off every Sunday for students to go home and adjust. The same is true for first-year and second-year high school students. For this, everyone has learned to adapt since they went to high school, and they are used to it. On Saturday evening, after school, everyone can choose to go home. Ruan Ruan''s home is not too far from the school, but it is not too close by car. For this reason, I chose to live on campus. is also in order not to delay the class, and it is convenient to go back and forth without tossing. Although this will cost extra money, but taking a bus to and from school is another expense. Mother Ruan felt sorry for Ruan Ruan, so she didn''t want her to toss any more to save the money for living on campus. "I''m going home." Ruan Ruan only brought simple things, and he washed his usual clothes at school. If its not cold today and nothing big, you dont need to take it home and wash it in the washing machine. And it''s just a week after school, sheets and quilts, etc. don''t need to be washed so often. So, Ruan Ruan went home lightly. Zhou Yanqi goes home every day. is just a small apartment near the back school. After all, his home is in good condition. For the convenience of going to school, he bought a small apartment nearby and lived alone. "I''ll take you off." Zhou Yanqi was willing to let Ruan Ruan go back by himself. packed up his things, and then sent Ruan Ruan back. "No need." On Saturdays, there is no self-study in the evening, and school can be dismissed after class at 5 o''clock. But it''s not too early to toss around, Ruan Ruan was afraid of danger and didn''t want Zhou Yanqi to pass. But Zhou Yanqi took Ruan Ruan''s schoolbag away forcefully, not giving Ruan Ruan a chance to struggle again. "It''s so sweet." Hu Xinyu saw this scene behind him, whispered something, and then quietly packed up her things. Single dog, lets go blind like this. Hu Xinyu sighed inwardly. Zhou Yanqi and Ruan Ruan, one after the other, kept a little distance. But in the last week, the two have shown a lot of love. So many students in the school know that these two are together. Many girls who liked Zhou Yanqi in the past were a pity at this time. Even some girls who are similar to the big sister are still thinking, do you want to find a time to block Ruan Ruan and beat him? Ruan Ruan knew nothing about this. After the two of them left the campus, they had to go to the bus stop to wait for the bus. Zhou Yanqi took Ruan Ruan''s hand after he left the school gate. was carefully held at the beginning. watched Ruan Ruan''s reaction while holding it. Once Ruan Ruan struggled, Zhou Yanqi had already thought about what he said, but he accidentally bumped into it. From the corner of his eyes, seeing Ruan Ruan not struggling, Zhou Yanqi felt a little relieved. Then he tightly held the soft little hand in his palm. There are many students waiting at the bus stop. Some people saw these two holding hands, showing various expressions. Some are surprised, some are envious, and some are jealous. There are all kinds of things. But Zhou Yanqi didn''t care, and even if the school bully was lazy, his eyes were like a wolf, and he swept away fiercely, scaring the girls around him to withdraw their eyes honestly and go to the phone. Ruan Ruan kept his head down, as if thinking about something, with an earphone plugged into one ear. Because there are people around me, I am not afraid that with my earphones plugged in, I can no longer hear any sound, and some dangerous things will happen. Zhou Yanqi tightly guarded the person in front of him, and no one wanted to touch him. Fortunately, everyone is automatically queuing up. Chapter 1668： let me hug sixty one Chapter 1668 Let me hug sixty one After getting on the bus, because there are many people on weekends. Not only students, but many others. So, there is no place in the car. Everyone huddled together, Zhou Yanqi found a place near the corner and protected Ruan Ruan inside. All the people came to squeeze him, and he protected Ruan very well. Ruan Ruan can even have a cat in this corner, swiping his phone and playing games. But Ruan Ruan has no idea about this. Occasionally give Zhou Yanqi a little benefit. has something to say about this 9488. Spicy chicken and fox routines are many. Seeing it as a weak, pitiful and helpless system, I can''t stand it anymore. So, it honestly climbed back to the small dark room. Let them make it up. Ruan Ruan was playing with his mobile phone at the beginning. Seeing that Zhou Yanqi was bumped by other people and touched him, he couldn''t help frowning, and then he quietly hooked Zhou Yanqi''s palm with his fingers. The kind that seems unintentional. Then Zhou Yanqi''s eyebrows will stretch, and the whole person is like eating honey suddenly, so sweet that everyone around him can feel the joy emanating from him. Of course, this pleasure does not last long. After all, there are a lot of people in the car, and its still early autumn, so its still a little hot. So, at the end of the day, everyone smells really bad. rushed over, Zhou Yanqi really couldn''t stand it. So, it didn''t take long for Zhou Yanqi''s eyebrows to squeeze again. Zhou Yanqi''s aura of a school bully is scary. But he''s still a student, and he''s still a high school student. Its okay to scare the students in the school. But the people outside are adults, who is afraid of whom? Even if he released his low pressure, no one cared. So, seeing that Zhou Yanqi seemed to lose his temper, Ruan Ruan quietly approached Zhou Yanqi for a few minutes, and then rubbed his hair against the other''s chest. is a very ambiguous and very flirtatious little action, running after rubbing it, very cute. Zhou Yanqi''s heart was about to fly. The whole person is light and airy, and he always feels that he will soar in the next second. This, this is too Tema, right? Several cute ones. No way, I can''t take it anymore! Zhou Yanqi''s heart even flashed a barrage, jumping out one word after another. I was overjoyed for a while, and because of the crowd around me, my mood suddenly became bad. And Ruan Ruan can always surprise him at this time. After a long time, Zhou Yanqi also understood this little routine. He is addicted to this little routine, the little girl is so cute and always surprises him. And Zhou Yanqi is also black inside. Knowing that the little girl will come over carefully to comfort herself when she is emotionally unstable. The frequency of Zhou Yanqi''s irritability also seems to have increased. The little fox is so smart and keen, how can he not see it. But the love with the dog doesn''t delay anything. He likes it, just coax him. Anyway, if he does it in the future, he has to suffer. So, scratching his palm, rubbing his chest, and occasionally looking at Zhou Yanqi with a pair of watery eyes. Zhou Yanqi was really irritable at the beginning. After all, Zhou Dashao has never been on the bus, so he is really irritable when he encounters such a situation. But after that, the whole person, or the whole heart, is floating. floated all the way to the station where Ruan Ruan''s house was. hasn''t really landed yet. Chapter 1669： let me hug sixty-two Chapter 1669 Let me hug sixty-two "My house is here." Ruan Ruan whispered, then followed the crowd and began to squeeze down. If you can''t squeeze it, you can''t get off the car. Zhou Yanqi directly stretched out his long arm and hugged Ruan Ruan tightly in his arms, where he squeezed. After crowding for a long time, Zhou Yanqi almost became irritable. This is the squeeze. After getting off the car, the air felt better. The messy smell of this car is really unbearable. If it wasn''t for the cute little one in his arms, Zhou Yanqi would have been irritable and beat people. Fortunately, I got it under control. Ruan Ruan''s family is located in the urban village, and the living environment is really ordinary. After all, he is really poor, and he does not play imaginary. The family relies on Ruans mother to work alone to make money, and she has to support her mother and Ruan Ruan to study. This, Zhou Yanqi had already checked it before. Now that I see this piece, I will frown at the beginning. However, after seeing the little girl calmly and calmly, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, obviously she was used to it here, Zhou Yanqi slowly stretched out his eyebrows again. But it still hurts. The little girl he held at the top of his heart, and this happened. There really isn''t a good person around the little girl''s father''s house. Zhou Yanqi was in his heart and wrote down all these people. They are all bad guys, so they should be nailed to the pillar of shame, and they will never get down in this life. The two walked to the downstairs of the urban village, and Ruan Ruan turned around. "Zhou Yanqi, I''m here." Zhou Yanqi''s heart melted when she heard the soft and soft voice. The whole person was still floating, but Zhou Yanqi felt that his heart stopped beating as soon as the sound came out. just wanted to die here. died in the arms of this man. The villages in the city live in the three religions and nine classes, and there are all kinds of people. As soon as Ruan Ruan finished speaking, there was a sharp quarrel not far away. This is very normal in urban villages. However, the girls can''t afford a better house, it''s too expensive. is the urban village, and it costs 900 yuan per month, and it is only a small room of more than 40 square meters. Fortunately, I have my own independent bathroom and kitchen, otherwise, life would be impossible to go on. "Honey, can you live with me?" Zhou Yanqi felt distressed, he pulled Ruan Ruan to the wall, and then pressed against the wall. It was rare for him to be so domineering. He enclosed people in the wall and guarded them tightly, preventing Ruan Ruan from resisting. In this area, the air is not very good, and the noise is quite loud. There are all kinds of people who come and go. Putting such a cute little girl here, how can Zhou Yanqi rest assured? But Ruans mother is so capable, no matter how difficult it is, she cant do it. So, you can''t go out even if you walk. The original owner would bow his head and dare not walk with his head up. is also afraid of being targeted. The original owner is also considered to be handsome, and he is also very beautiful after a little bit of tidying up. In this piece, I was really caught. The mother and daughter are two people, then they only have to be bullied. "I live on campus, I will give you a house, okay?" For Zhou Yanqi, no matter how good he lives, he still feels uneasy. Still have to let his little cutie live well so that he can rest assured. Really put Ruan Ruan here, he couldn''t hold on all night. "I''ve lived here for more than ten years." This place has really lived for a long time, so the original owner is used to it, but the little fox doesn''t choose these. It doesn''t matter where you live. used to be a fox and lived in a cave. Chapter 1670： let me hug sixty three Chapter 1670 Let me hug sixty-three "It will make me feel bad." When Zhou Yanqi heard this, Ruan Ruan refused. But I can understand it after thinking about it again and again. After Ruan Ruan agreed, how should I explain it to Ruan''s mother? After thinking about it, Zhou Yanqi sighed slightly, then held Ruan Ruan''s face and said softly. After finished speaking, he kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead. "Good, wait for me, go up first." Zhou Yanqi had a plan in his mind, and then let Ruan Ruan go upstairs. This place is so dangerous, he had to watch Ruan Ruan go upstairs before leaving with confidence. Ruan Ruan gently shook Zhou Yanqi''s hand, and then went upstairs three times. As a result, just as we walked to the stairs on the second floor, a drunk man who happened to live on the second floor came out. "Yo, the little beautiful girl is back, this figure, tsk tsk tsk..." The drunk man was not very serious. He used to have a wife. Later, because he was drinking and beating people, he ran away with people and took away the children. After the daughter-in-law ran away, the man drank even more. Occasionally molested some women living alone here, or some wives and the like. I asked my husband to beat him twice to be honest, but once I drink, I can''t find Bei, and I''m still fascinated. has also stared at the original owner before, but the original owner is fast and runs fast, and will try to avoid him as much as possible. Zhou Yanqi has been staring downstairs. As soon as he heard the sound, he rushed to the second floor. As a result, as soon as he arrived, he saw Ruan Ruan directly over the shoulder and knocked the person down. The drunk man immediately started swearing. But everyone has lived for a long time, and they all know what each other is like. No one opened the door to avoid getting into trouble. Zhou Yanqi was worried at first, but after seeing this scene, although he knew that Little Cutie had the ability to protect himself, he was even more worried. "No, Ruan Ruan, you have to come with me, I can''t live here anymore." Zhou Yanqi refused to let Ruan Ruan live here. "But my mother is still at home." Being amused by Zhou Yanqi, Ruan Ruan had to explain. The original owner''s mother is still there. It is impossible for me to directly leave people behind for the purpose of the mission. Zhou Yanqi listened, took Ruan Ruan''s hand and froze. After reacted, the whole person was shy. "That, that..." Zhou Yanqi wanted to say, let''s go together. But how would he speak? He originally wanted to ask his parents to help Ruan Ruan''s mother get a high-paying job, and then change the place of residence. But now that such a situation has happened, Zhou Yanqi can''t wait any longer. "Come home with me." Ruan Ruan was generous. Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t experienced things like puppy love. I was caught by the school and called my parents. Thinking of the campus world, Ruan Ruan still wanted to laugh. But the dog doesn''t remember, when he heard that, his whole face instantly turned red. People also stood there awkwardly, neither advancing nor retreating, and there was no more domineering than before. "Too, too soon." Zhou Yanqi was really nervous, thinking about it, it''s okay, he really didn''t dare to meet his parents like this. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a child who has just grown up. has been in school, still a student who is not familiar with the world. No matter how powerful it is, how can it be so powerful? In the face of people in society, there will still be some instinctive fear, or cowardice. But if he doesn''t go, his little cutie can''t move. So, he must be brave. Otherwise, how will you protect your little cutie in the future? Chapter 1671： let me hug sixty-four Chapter 1671 Let me hug sixty-four "Okay." Zhou Yanqi hesitated and hesitated for a long time before he gritted his teeth. There is nothing that the school bully dare not do. If there is, it is almost a little bit of motivation. Now that he has the motivation, Zhou Yanqi will dare to do it. shook Ruan Ruan''s hand and went home with Ruan Ruan. Normally, at this time, Mother Ruan would definitely go downstairs to pick up Ruan Ruan. Naturally, he was afraid of being harassed by other people. Children are not as safe as they were when they were young. Therefore, Mother Ruan was not at ease. If it wasn''t for her lack of ability, she would also like to leave here. But he didn''t come out today, Ruan Ruan was a little uneasy. opened the door and entered the house. The lights in the house were on, but Mother Ruan was sitting on the sofa and was taking medicine with difficulty. "Mom." Ruan Ruan was shocked when he saw it. Mother Ruan''s instep was swollen so high that she was applying some medicine at the moment. Mother Ruan was in a hurry and wanted to apply the medicine and go downstairs to pick up her daughter, but her feet were so swollen that she could not move. Thinking about Ruan Ruan and his own situation again, I couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Hearing the door slam, I wanted to put away the medicine, but I couldn''t. My feet were so swollen that I couldn''t move at all. Ruan Ruan was originally afraid that something was wrong with Ruan''s mother, but when she opened the door, it was true. My heart twitched, and I saw that it was so swollen that I couldn''t do it without seeing a doctor or taking pictures. "Let''s go, go to the hospital." Ruan Ruan definitely couldn''t let Ruan''s mother mess around, so she signaled Zhou Yanqi and prepared to take Ruan''s mother to the hospital. "No, just twist it and it will be fine tomorrow." Mother Ruan was not willing to go to the hospital. After a trip to the hospital, the girls will have to drink the northwest wind this month. But Zhou Yanqi listened to Ruan Ruan. took a step forward and carried Mother Ruan on her back. The original owner was thin and small, but he actually followed Ruans mother. Ruans mother is also very thin and small. In addition, she has not eaten well in these years and has worked very hard, so she did not grow any meat. Zhou Yanqi is a tall and strong young man, it is easy to carry a thin woman. Ruan Ruan helped behind him and put Ruan''s mother directly on Zhou Yanqi''s back. Mother Ruan still wanted to refuse, but her foot was hurting all the time, and she couldn''t move, so she was not at ease. What happened, what will my daughter do in the future? It wasn''t until she got into the taxi that Mother Ruan reacted. Ruan Ruan actually brought a boy home. Seeing that Zhou Yanqi was so tired that his head was sweating because he was carrying himself, and then looking at the hands that were quietly holding behind him even though they were separated by himself, Mother Ruan immediately understood what was going on. Puppy love can be scary for other parents. But for Mother Ruan, no. Zhou Yanqi performed very well today, and this kind of thing is worse than being blocked, and she guides her in place. In fact, Ruan Ruan will handle her emotional problems well. When you are not young and excited, everyone has come here, and naturally they understand this. And Ruan Ruan has not had a father since she was a child. The lack of fatherly love in these years will make her yearn even more during adolescence. If a man really likes her and loves her, Mother Ruan thinks it might be a good thing. At least, one more person likes Ruan Ruan, one more person makes her feel that the world is still beautiful, and Mother Ruan can rest assured. Thinking about the disgusting things the Ruan family has done over the years, it would be really good if they could meet someone who could protect Ruan Ruan. Chapter 1672： let me hug sixty five Chapter 1672 Let me hug sixty-five The three quickly arrived at the hospital, and then Zhou Yanqi ran upstairs and downstairs with Ruan''s mother on his back, checking and filming again. The fees are all the mobile phones that Zhou Yanqi brushed. Ruan''s mother wanted to persuade her. Let Zhou Yanqi spend money at this time, will it scare the boys away? Their family is so poor... Mother Ruan was worried, she wanted one more person to like Ruan Ruan. Give Ruan Ruan some warmth, and Mother Ruan will feel better. Blame myself, my life is bad, I met a short-lived man, and I also met such a group of disgusting family members. Fortunately, I finally got rid of it. But it''s such an embarrassing situation now. I dont know if he will be disliked by the little boys. "Soft, it''s not good to let Xiao Zhou spend money?" Mother Ruan seized the opportunity and finally spoke. On the way , Ruan Ruan had already introduced two people to each other. It doesn''t matter, everyone knows it well. "Ah, it''s alright. Anyway, I''m going to give him a make-up lesson later. It''s a make-up fee that I paid in advance. Tutoring is expensive these days." The little fox didn''t care. At this time, Ruan''s mother had no money, and neither did he . The most important thing is to save people and cure diseases. No matter how pretentious they are, it really doesnt make sense. Mother Ruan was speechless when she heard it. Mother Ruan''s foot was twisted quite badly. Need to stay in hospital for observation at least one night. And the situation of the film still needs to wait to come out. What is the situation, you still need to wait for the film to come out and watch it. But the anti-inflammatory water has been hung up. "Just take some medicine." Ruan''s mother still struggled, and the main thing was to get money by hanging water. This one night stay in the hospital costs a lot of money. Even if Ruan Ruan said it, he would give Zhou Yanqi a supplementary lesson, but how much does it cost to supplement the lesson. It costs thousands of dollars to stay in the hospital for one night. Mother Ruan is worried, but none of the two children listen to her. Xiaozhou listened to Ruan Ruan, and when Ruan''s mother spoke, he smiled honestly, or listened shyly. But don''t do it. But watching Zhou Yanqi run before and after, even if he was tired and sweaty, the first thing he did when he came back was to see if Ruan Ruan was well. This relieved Mother Ruan a lot. is a good boy. It''s their family that drags others down. Thinking of this, Mother Ruan was so worried. The hospital is short of beds, so I didn''t get a single room. But there are not many people in this ward of Ruans mother. three. The other two, one is broken, the other is injured hand, still recovering. are relatively easy-going people, and they dont need home care. Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi were not going to leave at night. After all, the doctor told me to wait for the result, so I cant leave for the time being. Zhou Yanqi didn''t dare to put Ruan Ruan back, there was everyone in that place. It was obviously impossible for Ruan Ruan to go back by himself. Fortunately, you can buy a temporary cot for a rest. Zhou Yanqi bought two at once. Under the eyes of Mother Ruan, Zhou Yanqi did not dare to be a hooligan. If it wasn''t under the eyes of Mother Ruan, he might have said that he would not be able to get in if he wanted a bed. But the problem is, it is in a ward of Ruans mother. He dared not. Daring, don''t want to marry a cute girl. Want his mother-in-law to beat him out first? Still no, no. And the little fox was a little shy, but he felt a little regret: "It''s a pity that I can''t kiss and hug." 9488: ! I don''t want to talk, thank you. The result of the film came out the next morning. Sleeping in the hospital is actually not good. But it will be one night, waiting for the result to come out. Zhou Yanqi and Ruan Ruan went to get it together. Thank you: Meng Tumei, leisurely, Mojiu''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1673： let me hug sixty six Chapter 1673 Let me hug sixty-six "No bones were hurt, but the sprain is serious and needs to rest for a while. During this time, don''t go to the ground as much as possible. After the water hangs up today, you can be discharged from the hospital. There are also medicines for internal use and external sprays, so you must be on time. Use it, otherwise, the recovery will be very slow." The doctor explained in a responsible manner. Zhou Yanqi remembered them one by one. Originally this week, Yan Qi didn''t want to trouble his family. But Mother Ruan needs someone to take care of, but he and Ruan Ruan still need to go to school. Now if you don''t have trouble, you will have trouble. Mother Ruan gave up when she heard that she was going to recuperate. "No, how can it be so delicate, I can do it." She and Ruan Ruan really drank the northwest wind after resting at home for half a month. "Auntie, you have to rest in peace, otherwise Ruan Ruan will not be at ease in school, this is the third year of high school." Zhou Yanqi is so smart, he attacked Ruan''s mother''s weakness as soon as he spoke. Ruan Ruan is in her third year of high school, so she can''t be worried. But if she rests, she... "Auntie, if you believe me, just go and live in my small apartment. I''ll call someone from home to take care of you. I''ll talk about it when you''re well." What Zhou Yanqi didn''t say is that when you''re well, he will also Ruan Ruan and Mother Ruan cannot be allowed to return to the village in the city. Too dangerous. That place is not suitable for his little cutie. But this is a process that needs to be done little by little. Let me say it now, if it is not good, Mother Ruan will resist. Mother Ruan didn''t really want to trouble Zhou Yanqi, but it was just a puppy love, and if she graduated, she would be horny. As a result, it is so troublesome for others. But Zhou Yanqi insisted that his feet could not move now. In the end, he could only follow Zhou Yanqi''s arrangement. Zhou Yanqi called first. He has to call someone from his old house. Zhous parents and Zhous mother were too busy to see anyone. How can you manage this. In the end, it was arranged by Grandma Zhou. Grandma Zhou was happy to hear the grandson''s granddaughter-in-law. As for grandson''s daughter-in-law''s poor family conditions? Grandma Zhou said: It doesn''t matter, as long as you have a good character, their family is already so rich, it is naturally the best to add icing on the cake. What''s more, Grandma Zhou came from hard work bit by bit. She quite admires Ruan Mu and Ruan Ruan. No matter how difficult it was, he did not exile himself or degenerate himself. is like Mother Ruan, it is impossible to find another person to marry without having the chance all these years. But in order not to aggrieve her daughter, she has persevered through gritted teeth all these years. Grandma Zhou felt that with such a great mother, her daughter would not be bad no matter what. So, for Zhou Yanqi''s puppy love, Grandma Zhou was happy to see it succeed, so she went to arrange someone. Mother Ruan was taken to Zhou Yanqi''s small apartment. Speaking of a small apartment, it is actually not too small. More than 70 square meters, it is only two big places where the original owner of Ruan Ruan came to live. used to be a room, a study. After Mother Ruan came over, Zhou Yanqi originally wanted to change the study, but after thinking about it, he could go back to the old house later. After thinking about it, he didn''t move. An aunt came to take care of Ruans mother. She was very caring and attentive. Ruan Ruan has seen it, and finally he can rest assured. This matter, after tossing for a weekend, finally got it done. Knowing that Zhou Yanqi is just starting with the little girl now, Grandma Zhou is not in a hurry to meet people for fear of scaring people. said that while waiting for the 11th, no matter what, you have to take people to the old house to see. Chapter 1674： let me hug sixty seven Chapter 1674 Let me hug sixty-seven Mother Ruan didn''t quite agree at first, but she couldn''t beat Zhou Yanqi, so she finally gave in. Mainly, I was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be hurt. The village in the city has become more and more unstable in recent years, and Mother Ruan has long been thinking of moving out. just suffers from having no money. Now that he is injured, Ruan Ruan has met such a friend again. That''s it... Mother Ruan couldn''t live with peace of mind, but she couldn''t move. has to be served by others. And I don''t know if other boys will feel that their home is a drag. Mother Ruan thinks a bit too much. But more is useless. Ruan Ruan took a day off at home and then went back to school. The third year of high school is still very tense. After returning to school, it is daily study. It is still the third year of high school, and since the course is not over yet, there will be no mobilization meeting. The countdown will not appear for the time being. However, the pressure of the little friends is still not small. Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi have been getting closer recently. The teachers will see it in their eyes to some extent, but they don''t persuade them much. After all, Ruan Ruan studied in the middle class, Zhou Yanqi... Not to mention it. The study is not very good, and the teacher''s concentration is not enough. If the influence is not very good, the teacher may talk to him alone. But if the impact is good and not serious, there are a few pairs in each class, as long as it is not excessive. Ruan Ruan''s daily routine is to read books, take notes, and then tutor Zhou Yanqi. After the evening self-study on Tuesday, Ruan Ruan was reading a book, and then saw Hu Xinyu rushing in, and quietly said to Ruan Ruan: "It''s not good, the school bully got into a fight with someone, in the small in the woods." Ruan Ruan immediately got up and ran over there. Many people in the class who heard the movement also followed over to watch the fun. When Ruan Ruan passed by, the fight was over. As for the result? I don''t know yet, but Zhou Yanqi definitely didn''t suffer. Because when Ruan Ruan passed by, Zhou Yanqi was leaning against a tree, and his clothes were not messed up. On the other hand, Zhao Xu and Chi Dongdong next to them have messed up hair, and they are playing with it now. Because the temperature is okay now, the two of them even thought about whether to wash their hair. This is really not an image. Its just that the class is about to start, isnt it bad to wash your hair? Just when I was thinking about it, Ruan Ruan came over suddenly. Zhao Xu and Chi Dongdong were also taken aback. "Sister-in-law." Zhao Xu couldn''t control his bowels. After seeing Ruan Ruan, he called out subconsciously. Zhou Yanqi tugged at his hair behind him: "This is done, do you have time to talk?" Hearing the threatening voice of the boss, Zhao Xu immediately shrank his neck, shrank back honestly, and then started to play with his hair again. Anyway, Zhao Xu didn''t understand why he offended the boss. Isnt it right to be called sister-in-law? Chi Dongdong said, this is the sister-in-law, the real sister-in-law, the boss is living with each other. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Zhao Xu glanced at Chi Dongdong aggrievedly, and Chi Dongdong looked at him, but his mind turned quite fast. Zhao Xu looked at him like this, and he actually understood what he thought. But what do so many people say? So, shake the phone. Zhao Xu understood immediately. Then took out his mobile phone and handed it to Chi Dongdong. Chi Dongdong: ...! Yes, Shinji fool. Chapter 1675： let me hug sixty-eight Chapter 1675 Let me hug sixty-eight "Let''s go." Zhou Yan didn''t move his hands in the whole process, but the rumors in the school were just fierce. It''s over now, and of course I have to go back, so walking behind Ruan Ruan actually wanted to protect people. Ruan Ruan didn''t know, so he didn''t ask any more questions. The main reason is that there are quite a few people watching the excitement. Not far away, the grade director seems to be walking this way. Everyone immediately dispersed like a bird and beast. Some young couples in the grove who were on a date after class, when they heard that the director was coming, were so frightened that they hurriedly ran away. After Ruan Ruan went back, he turned his head and asked Zhou Yanqi, "Why are you fighting?" Although the classroom was silent for a moment because of Zhou Yanqi''s return, it soon became lively again. In fact, class has already started. But the evening self-study school is not too strict. As long as the classroom is not like a vegetable market, the school teachers will not appear to oversee anything. Everyone can discuss issues, but not too loudly, so as not to disturb other students study. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Zhou Yanqi paused when he opened the note, then quietly stretched his hand forward and placed it on Ruan Ruan''s chair. Then he followed the chair and quietly touched Ruan Ruan''s hand that was put aside. The gentle little hand touched it lightly, and Zhou Yanqi felt satisfied. But Ruan Ruan pursed her lips and stared at him tightly. Zhou Yanqi''s heart was beating hot and fast. "I didn''t fight." Zhou Yanqi really didn''t fight. The school rumored that he was fierce, he just stood on the side and played a game. Ruan Ruan pursed her lips and looked at her brows earnestly. Zhou Yanqi''s anger was seen by such a pair of watery eyes. Holding Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly, he said helplessly, "I really didn''t do it, I just used to be a mascot." After saying this, the little fox almost couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. Little Fox wouldn''t know, he didn''t do anything the whole time, he was standing there as a Guan Gong of the town? He didn''t make a move, but as soon as he arrived, the younger brothers were like chicken blood, and they were so excited that they could play another round. Because he was there, all of his younger brothers thought they could play five at a time. But Ruan Ruan knew it was one thing, and it was another thing to hear Zhou Yanqi say it himself. And Zhou Yanqi naturally didn''t plan to hide too much. Holding Ruan Ruan''s hand, he deliberately put his head on the table. because of this He can get closer to Ruan Ruan. At this moment Ruan Ruan turned around and faced him, he was lying on the table, his head and Ruan Ruan''s little head lying on the chair, took a step closer. The breath of two people can even touch one place, but the touch is a little light. The distance is not too close. Hu Xinyu was too frightened to move, the school tyrant can''t eat people, right? She just made a complaint. Chi Dongdong doesn''t have the heart to watch these at the moment. Dog food is eaten every day, not bad for this one. At this moment, he was kindly explaining to the second fool why he couldn''t call her sister-in-law in front of so many people. Naturally because of the fight tonight. There is Zhou Yanqi''s enemy there. If it is really called the sister-in-law, and Ruan Ruan is out of order, what should I do in danger? Zhao Xu took a long time to react. When he realized it, Zhou Yanqi was holding Ruan Ruan''s small hand and said in a low voice, "What kind of bridge was in the second class? What kind of beam?" What bridge? What beam? What the **** is this? Chapter 1676： let me hug sixty-nine Chapter 1676 Let me hug sixty-nine Zhou Yanqi didn''t even remember the name of the person, and as a result, his younger brothers almost made a mess of mandarin ducks. As a result, Ruan Ruan didn''t react for a while. Chi Dongdong was anxious when he heard it. The bridge and beam of the ghost. That''s Qiao Han''s fall. "Qiao Han." Chi Dongdong lowered his voice and reminded that people didn''t put their heads together so as not to affect the dog food world. Zhou Yanqi didn''t hear clearly, or he didn''t care at all, he scratched his hair, and then said in a hoarse voice, "It''s that bridge, you know, what did she think, she found someone from outside the school, and this group of people climbed the wall. After entering the school, he came to trouble me, and before I could do it, I let Zhao Xu and the others beat him up." Of course, Zhou Yanqi didn''t do anything, he just stood on the side watching, and asked Zhao Xu if he didn''t eat. As a result, the crying father and mother who beat up the person that Qiao Han found was really miserable. Ruan Ruan almost understood as soon as he heard it. Qiao Han felt that he had lost face, so he found someone from outside the school to teach Zhou Yanqi a lesson. However, Zhou Yanqi''s temperament to seek beatings, he was stabbed in the plot, and he was really not wronged. has a bad temper. And there is a kind of self-righteousness, or a feeling of being too arrogant. But who made him his own dog now, please pamper him. What else can we do? Really flying with the little monk? Well, he is a little monk. So, forget it, thats it. "Study." After Ruan Ruan finished listening, he turned his head and read the book. Zhou Yanqi was reluctant to part with Ruan Ruan''s little hand, but he honestly let him go, and then resigned himself to reading the notes. He promised Ruan Ruan to study hard and get a good grade in the test. The two of them are going to be admitted to a university. He has a good family background, so he doesn''t need to worry about this. But for Ruan Ruan, getting into a good university and choosing a good major is an opportunity to change his destiny. He, can''t delay his little girl. So, you have to work harder. After the evening self-study was over, Zhou Yanqi sent Ruan Ruan downstairs to the dormitory. The young couple who fell in love at school actually didn''t go so fast after the evening self-study. Under normal circumstances, they will go to the small woods in the south, although they can''t do too much. But it''s still okay to kiss and hug. Therefore, Zhou Yanqi didn''t want to leave, nor did he want to go to the grove. Instead, Ruan Ruan was pulled to the other side of the teaching building. There, because there is only a small road to turn, and there are no street lights, so people usually dont like to walk. There is only light from a street lamp not far away, which can illuminate here a little. Usually young couples dont like to walk here. Zhou Yanqi took Ruan Ruan''s hand and went over. The little fox lets his dog die. As a result, Zhou Yanqi pulled Ruan Ruan to the wall directly. Then, the man''s hormonal breath came violently. The jerky and slightly tobacco-smelling kiss slowly fell. Actually, the little fox doesn''t like the smell of tobacco. Smoked hair. But Zhou Yanqi promised her that he would not smoke again in the future. But after all, I have smoked it before, so the smell on my body has not been cleaned up yet. For those who are sensitive to the smell of tobacco, as soon as he gets close, there is still such a smell on his body. "My softness." Zhou Yanqi is actually not very good at kissing people, he just kissed his lips gently, jerky but sincere. Zhou Yanqi and Hu Peng Gou Friends also watched small movies. But small movies generally go straight to the point and rarely teach you how to kiss. Therefore, Zhou Yanqi does not understand the details. But, very sincere. Chapter 1677： let me hug seventy-two Chapter 1677 Let me hug seventy-two Zhou Yanqi was reluctant, but there was only so much time in the evening, and he had to leave Ruan Ruan some time to wash up. So, in the end, Ruan Ruan was reluctantly sent to the bedroom downstairs. After watching Ruan Ruan go upstairs, he went home with his schoolbag. Mother Ruan is at home now, and Zhou Yanqi goes back every day to reassure Mother Ruan. If she didn''t go home herself, Mother Ruan would not feel at ease, and she would run away when she could not tell. The place in the city village is too messy, the little girl is in the area, she is one of the eye-catching ones, so I can''t go back. Zhou Yanqi would not agree with Ruan Ruan to go back. So, he has to go home every day now. As soon as he left the school gate, he was blocked by people. Ruan Ruan went back to the dormitory, just put down his things and took the basin, when he heard 9488''s screams. "Dad, my mother was blocked." 9488 screamed. Ruan Ruan was also taken aback. As a result, I heard the name 9488. Call yourself father, Zhou Yanqi mother, no problem. "Open remote." When Ruan Ruan heard this, he was not in a hurry to help, but asked 9488 to open a remote first. The school gate is closed at this moment, Ruan Ruan needs to take a look at the situation before deciding whether to go out. The reason for Zhou Yanqi''s fight with the social gangsters written in the plot is because of some hooligans provoked by the heroine Shen Tian. Zhou Yanqi is considered to be strong. and was accidentally stabbed to death. Neither the time nor the place seemed right. But, the little foxes are coming, maybe they will drive a butterfly wing, and it will change. So, Ruan Ruan was thinking about the feasibility of climbing the school wall, while thinking, is it this fight? When I opened the remote, I saw that Zhou Yanqi had already started. Really, seven in a dozen. Zhou Yanqi is on his side, but there are many people on the other side. seven people. all of them... Thin and thin, he doesn''t seem to have much power, but his explosiveness is still sufficient. And it looks like a young man. is not like a social gangster, but a student. Ruan Ruan watched for a while and found that this was not a social gangster, so he was relieved for the time being. And Zhou Yanqi was a little dumbfounded at the moment. Is there something wrong with Qiao Han? Among the people who were fighting with Zhou Yanqi at the moment, Zhao Xu had already beaten them up one night. As a result, this time is coming again? "Tell you, Sister Han belongs to our Lord Zhan. You are shameless and bully our Sister Han. Why do you really think you are a little white-faced and worthy of Sister Han?" One of the younger brothers said something arrogant. And he also raised his **** at Zhou Yanqi. As a result, in the next second, Zhou Yanqi lifted his leg and rolled him directly to the ground. "I don''t care if you are a bridge or a beam, you have a fart relationship with Lao Tzu." Zhou Yanqi was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and if he dared to give him the middle finger, he dared to beat him. Seeing that Zhou Yanqi had started, the others couldn''t bear it anymore. One of them had a tuft of gray hair dyed in front of it, probably the elder brother, and he screamed twice: "Damn, I don''t want to touch Qiao Han, and you even made people cry. ?" "It''s none of my business, I''m not my woman, I don''t care whether she laughs or cry." Zhou Yanqi was really confused when he was confused. When the other party heard it, Zhou Yanqi meant that he did not look down on Qiao Han, and was very angry. I thought about how pitiful what Qiao Han said, and the crying white lotus chirped. suddenly became angry, and then stretched out his fist at Zhou Yanqi. Thank you leisurely, the charge is not full, NEKO''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1678： let me hug seventy three Chapter 1678 Let me hug seventy-three Ruan Ruan watched the remote for a while, and felt that Zhou Yanqi was still at a disadvantage because he had few people. It is not suitable to climb the school wall and go out by yourself. After climbing out? Even if he crawls back, the dormitory has access control. If you enter the school gate by yourself, you will not be able to enter the dormitory. If you go back with Zhou Yanqi, Mother Ruan can''t help but think more. So, thinking of this, Ruan Ruan sent Chi Dongdong a WeChat message. Fortunately, the other party responded quickly. After a while, he said that he received it, understood, and immediately took a 40-meter long sword to support them Yan Ye. Chi Dongdong said to go. Chi Dongdong lives on campus, and occasionally does not live there, but will go home. It all depends on the mind. So, climbing the wall of the school is really not that difficult for him. took the mobile phone, called Zhao Xu and they climbed the wall and went out. also called Jiang Kai, who was outside the school. When Zhou Yan was fighting together, Chi Dongdong and the others came. But he didn''t copy the 40-meter long sword, which is a bit exaggerated. Jiang Kai did not know where he copied a batch of steel pipes. This posture is just like the old TV show where the young and the bewildered fight in groups, and the scene was once very big. The few people who were in the early stage for Qiao Hanqiang, saw this posture, and then saw Zhou Yanqi''s deadly fight, and ran away in fright. The gray-haired elder brother who took the lead was punched on the nose by Zhou Yanqi, his nose was broken, the corners of his lips were also broken, and he was bleeding. was scared and ran away. Before Jiang Kai could swing the steel pipe, these people ran away without a trace. "Come here?" Zhou Yanqi was not injured, but his clothes were a little embarrassed. looked at Chi Dongdong and the others and smiled. Everyone was startled when they saw Zhou Yanqi''s somewhat embarrassed image. But think about the few people just now, one-to-many, Yan Ye is still Yan Ye, replace them... Thinking about Zhao Xu, who was tied to a tree by Wang Zizhuo that day, you can see how miserable the comparison was. Such a comparison shows how weak they are. "Ah, where did these bad boys come from?" Chi Dongdong responded quickly and asked first. At this time, he was holding a steel pipe in his hand, and he looked quite fierce. It would be much better if she didn''t look so girly. "That bridge." Zhou Yanqi didn''t remember Qiao Han''s full name now, just remembered a bridge. The others were still confused, but Chi Dongdong reacted, and after a long snort, he said, "It''s Qiao Han again, didn''t we fight at night?" After hearing Chi Dongdong say this, everyone reacted. It was because of Qiao Han, who was suspected of being a sister-in-law before, but it turned out to be an oolong. As a result, the girls also misunderstood. This can''t be entirely blamed on other girls, there are also their responsibilities. So, they also recognized it now. As soon as they were silent, Zhou Yanqi realized something. How did they know they were fighting outside school. Who else saw it? But it''s a bit far from the school gate. "Why are you here?" Zhou Yanqi moved his wrist a little and asked. Chi Dongdong hasn''t reacted yet, still thinking about Qiao Han. At the same time, he also replied to Ruan Ruan, saying that Zhou Yanqi was all right and he didn''t need to worry. Zhao Xu is stupid, Zhou Yanqi asked, he answered: "Dongzi asked us to come, saying that Yan Ye is in danger." Jiang Kai is also unclear, so he was called. Then, everyone''s eyes were on Chi Dongdong. Chapter 1679： let me hug seventy four Chapter 1679 Let me hug seventy-four At this moment, Chi Dongdong was under a lot of pressure. But he still explained honestly: "My sister-in-law told me that you were blocked at the west side of the school gate, and let me step on the colorful clouds to save you." Sister-in-law? My little girl? Who is the tip-off letter? 9488: ! Can''t think of it, me! Zhou Yanqi didn''t know who saw the tip-off, but since the little girl knew, he must have said it on WeChat to appease her and tell her not to worry. After a brief post about , he started to find a place for those who live in the dormitory like Chi Dongdong. After all, this is near the high school, not as sick as near the university, it is all hotels. This hotel is relatively hard to find, but there is also a fast one not far away. Zhou Yanqi went to open a house, paid the money, and let Chi Dongdong and the others go to sleep, but he chose to go home. If he doesn''t go back, Mother Ruan probably won''t be relieved. "Yan Ye, don''t you live here?" Usually, Zhou Yanqi would not leave for such a big fight at night, but would join them in the hotel. Although we don''t live in a room, at least Zhou Yanqi will stay. But today, no. Chi Dongdong rolled his eyes, always feeling that there was a situation here, so he pushed Zhao Xu and let the second fool ask a question. As a result, Zhou Yanqi turned his head, with a half-smile but not a smile, then waved his hand and said, "No, my mother-in-law is checking the post at home. It''s too late to go back, and she has to write a review." People: ? ? ? "Fuck, I''m convinced of this dog food, the parents have seen it?" Jiang Kai was the first to react, and then exclaimed suddenly. Chi Dongdong also opened his mouth wide. Zhao Xu was even more exaggerated. The whole person opened his mouth and eyes widened. After a long time, he moved. As a result, his mouth was so open that he almost dislocated. "It''s grassy." Zhao Xu, who had reacted, exclaimed. Then, the three rough guys who didn''t understand anything went upstairs to sleep. And Zhou Yan went home together. Mother Ruan was not sleeping, she was waiting. "Auntie, if I don''t come back in the future, you should go to bed first." Zhou Yanqi hurriedly said something when he saw Ruan''s mother sitting on the sofa. Mother Ruan can move a little now, but she doesn''t dare to move too much. The aunt who came to take care of Mother Ruan has already returned. After all, Zhou Yanqi''s place is small, and my aunt goes back to the old house every day. Otherwise, I can''t sleep here. Zhou Yanqi sleeps on the sofa every day. Auntie stayed and could only lay the floor. Between laying the floor and commuting, my aunt chose to commute. "I just don''t worry, it''s past the usual point, why haven''t I come back, I even asked Ruan Ruan." Mother Ruan really called Ruan Ruan. Fortunately, before Ruan Ruan turned off the lights, he could still answer the phone. Ruan Ruan only said that Zhou Yanqi sent her back to the dormitory, and she seemed to have run into a friend after that. This Ruan Ruan told Zhou Yanqi on WeChat just now that the two of them had met each other, but now even if Ruan''s mother asked, Zhou Yanqi wouldn''t be in trouble. "Ah, I ran into a classmate and chatted for a while, but then I found out that it was too late, so I ran back." He also explained his embarrassment very well. "That''s not in a hurry. Okay, you can wash and sleep. Auntie will go back first." Mother Ruan asked after she got old and felt uneasy. Seeing that Zhou Yanqi was all right, he was busy leaning on crutches and went back first. On the other hand, Zhou Yanqi put down his schoolbag, went to get his pajamas, and went to wash up. Of course, before taking a shower, I told Ruan Ruan on WeChat. Zhou Yanqi: Go to sleep first, my little girl, I went to wash up. Chapter 1680： let me hug seventy five Chapter 1680 Let me hug seventy-five Ruan Ruan hasn''t slept yet. Specially waiting for news from Zhou Yanqi. Although from a distance, Zhou Yanqi has nothing to do. But we still have to wait for the news of his safety. After seeing Zhou Yanqi''s news, Ruan Ruan smiled while holding the phone, and then replied to Zhou Yanqi. Ruan Ruan: Well, good night. My dog. The last sentence of is not added, otherwise, Zhou Yanqi is afraid that he will be fried. Zhou Yanqi was actually not injured at all. There are some bruises on the arms, but they are not broken, but they are already blue. I touched it when I was taking a shower, and it hurt a little. But for Zhou Yanqi, it''s actually nothing. I''m used to playing, and it doesn''t matter if it hurts. After washing, I didn''t even wipe the medicine, I blew my hair and went to sleep. Ruan Ruan sighed helplessly after seeing this. 9488 was lying in the small dark room, screaming for a while just now. Open the remote, just open the remote, the problem is the remote that Zhou Yanqi takes a bath, he does not want to look at it. It''s just a pity, the little fox wants to see, 9488 can''t stop it. After all, it doesn''t have much effect, just such a little residual heat can still play a role, otherwise it has to be dismissed and sent back. I heard that there have been several systems recently, which were sent back to the Lord God and returned to the furnace for reorganization. It is said that after formatting, it is considered a newcomer to leave the factory. 9488 has been panicking recently, for fear that he will be useless. Fortunately, the spicy chicken and fox didn''t mean to dislike it for the time being. Although he occasionally thought it was useless, he didn''t throw it away. also helped it turn right. Thinking of these, 9488 can feel better. In the next morning class, Zhou Yanqi listened very carefully. After all, I promised Ruan Ruan to study hard. Zhou Yanqi didn''t want to go back at noon. If he went back, he would also eat takeaway or eat at home, and there was no cutie by his side. Therefore, Zhou Yanqi did not want to go back to eat. But Ruan Ruan said that she didn''t eat at school today, she wanted to eat the rice noodles outside the school. Zhou Yanqi immediately followed behind him obediently, protecting Ruan Ruan out of the school gate. But for non-resident students like this, if they go out at noon, they can only come back when the school opens in the afternoon. There is no way to come back in the middle. unless You have a leave request. But Ruan Ruan is not going to ask for leave. Go out and take the dog for a noon. The two went to the rice noodle shop outside the school. In the end, I ran into an acquaintance. Shen Tian and Jiang Dian. The two have a good relationship recently. I heard that they are together. The little fox naturally knows about this. 9488 This is nothing to look at the remote, naturally I saw it. So, its not surprising to come across it. However, between Zhou Yanqi and Jiang Dian, they are both school tyrants, and naturally no one will obey the other. So, after seeing the person, the two looked at each other indifferently, and then neither of them said much. As for the girls beside each other, no one is willing to take a second glance, it seems that if one glances more, if there is a comparison, they will lose. Seeing this scene, the little fox almost couldn''t control it and laughed out loud. But I was afraid that the dog would be annoyed, and after thinking about it at last, I stopped laughing and held back. "I want meat sauce, add a dish." Ruan Ruan ordered a meat sauce rice noodles, and added another dish. Zhou Yanqi didn''t eat these things very often. He didn''t eat much in this kind of street shop. At this time, I asked him to order, but he didn''t know, and finally came directly: "Two copies are the same." After speaking, scan the QR code to pay directly, without taking any cash. Chapter 1681： let me hug seventy six Chapter 1681 Let me hug seventy-six The small shop is not big, and it is lunch time, so there are not many places in the shop. The two went back after ordering, leaving only the seat beside the sweet Jiang Dian. Zhou Yanqi didn''t really want to sit there, but after thinking about it, he wasn''t afraid of Jiang Dian, so why didn''t he sit there? So, in the end, I took Ruan Ruan''s hand and sat down. Jiang Dian turned his head and glanced at Zhou Yanqi, and then withdrew his gaze. There are also students from the same school next to them. Seeing the two school bullies sitting here, they are also under a lot of pressure. But no matter how much pressure you have, you should also look at gossip. Everyone looked at Zhou Yanqi and Ruan Ruan, as well as Jiang Dian and Shen Tian, ??and couldn''t help but feel the heart of watching CP. Then the school''s post bar became lively. These are definitely not discussed in the normal forums of the school. It must be amazing to be discovered by the teacher. But Tieba is built by the students themselves, and the school doesnt pay much attention to it. Everyone is here, you can post and say whatever you want. Then, at noon, there was a small video live broadcast by a little friend, the daily sweet dog food of the two school tyrants. [Ah, ah, I think Zhou Y Qi''s pair is sweeter, Zhou Xiaoba is so handsome, oh my god, you give Ruan R the meat, and then the vegetables are also given to Ruan, so I eat the powder myself . [God, I also think this pair is sweeter, Jiang Dian feels a little macho and overbearing. Dating in love is not teaching other disobedient younger brothers, Jiang Xiaoba''s method is not right. [Upstairs, everyone knows who it is, don''t use these useless letters, it hurts my brain, I thought I entered the Xiaohuangwen website...] Friends, leave a message and discuss in the post bar. Some people think that Zhou Yanqi and Ruan Ruan are sweeter. But some people think that Jiang Dian and Shen Tian are sweeter. After all, Shen Tian is sweet and cute, Jiang Dian is domineering and handsome, between words and deeds, he is the kind of domineering president that girls like. Zhou Yanqi''s words, the school bully is really handsome, but when he is in love, he is like an obedient little milk dog, a little less domineering. I like the little milk dog the most. It can be seen that Xiaoba Zhou is a true love. If you dont like a person, there is absolutely no need to change yourself for that person! My God, what kind of fairy love is this, Im sorry, Im a fan! Ruan Ruan didn''t know yet, but Ruan Ruan just said, "This meat sauce is good." Then Zhou Yanqi gave Ruan Ruan all the meat sauce in his bowl. Watching Ruan Ruan eat green vegetables is also good, and gave the green vegetables to Ruan Ruan. I was eating poor noodles there myself. Ruan Ruan looked angry and distressed. He is now a teenager. When his body needs the most, he only eats this little, how can he bear it? And rice noodles are digested quickly, like noodles, they are digested quickly. It is estimated that Zhou Yanqi will be hungry after night. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan took a chopstick of meat sauce and handed it to Zhou Yanqi. "Ah..." Ruan Ruan smiled and teased like a child. Zhou Yanqi''s ears turned slightly red, but he honestly took the meat sauce on his mouth. Because its minced meat sauce, this piece is really not big. Therefore, Zhou Yanqi had to hold Ruan Ruan''s chopsticks. And when I bit it, I bit the chopsticks because I was too excited. Then some friends took a small video and posted it on the post. Chapter 1682： let me hug seventy seven Chapter 1682 Let me hug seventy-seven [Fuck, there are so many sweets, I''m crying! Hold your head and cry, old lady''s man, where are you? As soon as the short video came out, the onlookers were crying sweetly. What kind of fairy love is this? It''s too sweet. I can''t take it anymore, I''m going to cry. And after Zhou Yanqi''s ears turned red, he slowly let go, and quietly raised his head to meet Ruan Ruan''s half-smiling gaze, Zhou Yanqi''s heart filled with sweetness. At the same time, his body also became hot. His little cutie finally knew how to flirt with him. Just this flirting made him feel so hot that he couldn''t take it anymore. Fortunately, restraint, so many people. It was just Ruan Ruan''s half-smiling look, and because he was eating rice, his mouth was a little pink, which made Zhou Yanqi think of the kiss last night. Sweet, green, and cute. The fire in his heart burst into flames all of a sudden. Zhou Yanqi quietly bit the tip of his tongue, and only then did he suppress the evil fire that was rising from his body. Not yet. Have to wait. When the college entrance examination is over, I will tie the little cutie to the bed and practice the Fa on the spot. But after thinking about the fact that there is still a mother-in-law at home, Zhou Yanqi is a little cowardly. Two people ate rice noodles, and also circled a wave of onlookers CP fans. The limelight of the two of them is really too high, mainly because Ruan Ruan''s provocation is moderate, not excessive, but also revealing ambiguity. Compared to Shen Tian, ??who is shy and careful, and does not have much interaction with Jiang Dian, it is Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi, who are even more sweet. Jiang Dian watched this scene quietly, he also thought that Shen Tian could do this, but he didn''t. Shen Tian is soft and timid, and usually speaks softly. Really let her feed herself in public, and she probably would have been scared to cry. How could he let her cry. So, the one who finally accepted his fate sighed, but he didn''t really make such a request. After dinner, everyone dispersed. Ruan Ruan took Zhou Yanqi to the pharmacy. "What''s the matter, you''re not feeling well?" Zhou Yanqi was startled when Ruan Ruan was about to enter the pharmacy. The little girl is normal all morning, and she eats well. Did something happen to her? Zhou Yanqi made up for it inexplicably, and broke out in a cold sweat. Ruan Ruan lightly bumped Zhou Yanqi''s injured arm, but Zhou Yanqi was really firm and didn''t feel any pain at all. I was just afraid that his arm was too hard and he would touch Ruan Ruan again. "Is there anything? My arm is stiff, don''t touch it like this, it will hurt." Zhou Yanqi, who had reacted, immediately took Ruan Ruan''s arm over, and almost rolled up his sleeves and gave it a blow. As a result, Ruan Ruan''s small hand gently covered his, and the voice was low, but revealed an inexplicable temptation: "Does your arm hurt?" This is I am asking myself if it hurts where I injured last night? But how does Little Cutie know? Zhou Yanqi was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. Chi Dongdong and the others all know that since Ruan Ruan could call someone last night, it means they have their contact information. We were all in the same class. So, knowing from Chi Dongdong and the others, I wouldn''t be surprised. It took a long time for Zhou Yanqi to react. Ruan Ruan is caring about himself, and he is thinking about things without any prospects. When realized this, Zhou Yanqi was a little excited, and then hooked his little finger. Then he hooked Ruan Ruan, and quietly held it with his hand. As a result, Ruan Ruan raised the hand that brought the two together in a second, and pushed open the door of the pharmacy. Thank you Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1683： let me hug seventy eight Chapter 1683 Let me hug seventy-eight Zhou Yanqi: ...! Girlfriend is a little puzzled. The two entered the pharmacy, Ruan Ruan asked the salesperson, rolled up Zhou Yanqi''s sleeves, and showed the other party. "Does this need any medicine?" Ruan Ruan asked in a low voice. It''s been a bit cold these two days, so Zhou Qiyan wore long sleeves, but they were very thin. After looking at it, the salesperson introduced several sprays. Ruan Ruan chose one after looking at it for a long time. Then let Zhou Yanqi pay. Zhou Yanqi is looking beautiful right now. The little girl touched his arm, the little girl asked about his injury, and the little girl bought him medicine. Although he took the money for the medicine. But the little girl has no money, this is normal. Zhou Yanqi went over to pay the money lightly, and then came out with the medicine and Ruan Ruan. There is a small bookstore nearby, which is quite large. Usually, people often go there to buy books or pick out exercise books. "Let''s go and have a look." Ruan Ruan thought, since he''s out and can''t go back for the time being, why don''t he pick some books and come back. is just enough for Zhou Yanqi to make up lessons. also picked a place and gave Zhou Yanqi a medicine. The bookstore is quite big, Ruan Ruan searched around, and then found the high school teaching materials. There happened to be an open space there, Ruan Ruan rolled up Zhou Yanqi''s sleeves, and then sprayed the medicine. The smell of medicine is not too big, even if it is sprayed here, it is not easy to affect other people. The space is large, so spraying this medicine is really not a big smell. If it wasn''t for the fear that it would be bad to spray on the street, Ruan Ruan would not want to come to other people''s bookstores to spray this. "In the future, stop provoking unnecessary rotten peach blossoms. Let''s see, this is the end of provoking rotten peach blossoms." Ruan Ruan whispered while spraying medicine. There is a smile between the words. When Zhou Yanqi heard that the little girl cared about him, and even sprayed him, the whole person began to float again. I felt like I was stepping on cotton, like stepping on the clouds, and I refused to come down for a long time. "My Ruan Ruan, how can you be so cute." He was so cute that he wanted to hide people, and no one would show them. Zhou Yanqi''s voice was slightly hoarse, with a little lust. But people are still very disciplined, and there is no excessive behavior. just pinched Ruan Ruan''s waist with extra force, and his eyes were slightly red. He was restraining himself, even though he was seduced by beauty, he still did not lose his head. "Be good in the future." Ruan Ruan finally sprayed the medicine, and then whispered. When was talking, he lightly tapped Zhou Yanqi''s chest. As a result, Zhou Yanqi''s hand was still pinching Ruan Ruan''s slender waist, but in the next second, it suddenly moved to his chest, grabbed Ruan Ruan''s fingers, and gently brought it to his lips, using his own coolness. ''s lips twitched. felt so satisfied that he wanted to stick out his tongue, but Ruan Ruan pulled it back with a smile. "Bad man." Ruan Ruan groaned, then turned around to pick out the textbook. Zhou Yanqi followed behind him lightly. Ruan Ruan took a step, he followed. And Ruan Ruan said to him while picking the information: "These are for you, these are for me, you have a good foundation, but the follow-up is not enough, now you need to brush more questions, accumulate more experience, and at the same time put some later advanced Difficult part, go deeper." Ruan Ruan was still thinking, and the sound was not loud. This is a bookstore, not a library, so it is not too quiet. Ruan Ruan''s words won''t affect other people. But Zhou Yanqi only caught one point. followed Ruan Ruan, his voice low and sultry: "I don''t want to go deep into knowledge, I just want to go deep into you." Chapter 1684： let me hug eighty Chapter 1684 Let me hug eighty The two of them spent a whole afternoon, and then returned to the classroom before class in the afternoon. Because of that circle of small videos during lunch. In addition, pink bubbles appeared on the two of them unconsciously. When the people in the class saw the two came back, they couldn''t help showing some gossip. But Zhou Yanqi is not a group of people, that is the school bully. The school tyrant came over with a cold look, and the little friends were shivering with fright. Hu Xinyu saw that Ruan Ruan was back with so much information, so he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "How is it, does the school bully eat people?" eat human? What the **** is this rumor? But thinking about how Zhou Yanqi was in the milk tea shop at that time, his eyes were scary and red, and the smell of desire was rolling out from his body, and he looked like he wanted to eat people. Ruan Ruan is surprisingly cute when I think about it now. But it''s impossible to eat people. Even if you eat her, you can''t eat her now, so restrain yourself. "Who did you listen to, how can people eat people? Unless it''s that kind of eating." Ruan Ruan smiled, and then said something in a low voice. At the end, he also drove a car. Hu Xinyu: ? ? ? Hu Xinyu didn''t react when it started. After a long time, I realized that Ruan Ruan drove the car. The whole person blushed. Everyone is no longer a little ignorant in the past. Now that the Internet is developed, everyone understands this knowledge too much. Elementary school students are all old drivers, let alone high school students. So, Hu Xinyu just reacted, and then he reacted. "So, did you eat that?" Although she blushed and was a little embarrassed, Hu Xinyu still took the risk of being eaten and asked. Mainly because girls are too gossipy. Ruan Ruan didn''t hide it, this kind of thing never happened, and he was not a white lotus, so he had to make it ambiguous. So, he shook his head and said, "Not yet, it can''t affect the college entrance examination, right? After the college entrance examination, if you say it''s not good, you can eat it." After Hu Xinyu heard this, she laughed hilariously and was a little cute. Zhou Yanqi was behind him, quietly playing with Ruan Ruan''s ponytail. After other students saw it, they unconsciously began to substitute the two people''s sweet texts. The more I thought about it, the sweeter it became, and then it turned into lemon essence. I admit, I am sour! Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree, dont go in the front row! My God, now the two of them are covered in pink bubbles, I can''t stand it anymore! The little friends are still lively in the post bar. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan didn''t watch it. The first class in the afternoon is still a big class. After the major class is over, there are three smaller classes. When the get out of class was over, Ruan Ruan felt that everyone was looking at him a little strangely. Some smiles like an old aunt''s, but they look a little flustered. The eyes of some girls are meaningful. Some of the boys have strange eyes. But because they were afraid of Zhou Yanqi, everyone didn''t dare to look at Ruan Ruan openly, most of the time it was quiet. Look at Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi. "Look at this." Hu Xinyu started to panic when she saw everyone''s eyes, so she hurriedly gave Ruan Ruan the address of the post bar. Ruan Ruan doesn''t use his mobile phone very much. Usually, his mobile phone is used to check information and the like. The phone is a little old and some are not very easy to use. The address of the post bar was not opened for a long time. In the end, I was a little annoyed and even pulled my hair. Chapter 1685： let me hug eighty one Chapter 1685 Let me hug eighty one Zhou Yanqi saw it behind him, his distressed brows tightened. His frown made those who were watching secretly turn their eyes away, afraid to look any further. School bullies eat people. Although I dont know where this remark came from. But everyone seems to believe it. Anyway, cannibalistic school bullies must be very powerful, so it is better not to provoke them. "Use mine." Seeing that Ruan Ruan couldn''t open the webpage, Zhou Yanqi handed over his mobile phone. Ruan Ruan was not polite. After opening the post bar with his, I saw that about her and Zhou Yanqi, as well as Shen Tian and Jiang Dian, as well as several other classes, some of the more famous couples, there is actually a CP Tian Degree ranking? "Wow, I can play." Ruan Ruan was a little surprised after reading it. Zhou Yanqi was behind him, squinting his eyes from time to time. Originally wanted to ask Ruan Ruan, if he didnt like it, he could just find someone to delete it, its useless to keep it. The bar owner of the post bar, they all know each other, but it''s really not good, they can still find someone to hack it. As a result, Ruan Ruan suddenly brought the phone over, leaned in front of him, and whispered, "Why do you think we are ranked third? Are we not sweet enough?" The little fox was not convinced by the comparison. Zhou Yanqi doesn''t think so much. Men really have no idea about this kind of thing. But because Ruan Ruan paid attention, he took a few more glances. Then I saw the two pairs of CPs in the front, they have been with them for a long time. He and Ruan Ruan are just getting started. So, it is natural to be behind. "They''ve been around for a long time." Zhou Yanqi thought about it and explained. Ruan Ruan pursed his mouth unhappily. Zhou Yanqi felt distressed when he saw it. quietly took Ruan Ruan''s hand on the edge of the chair, and said in a low voice, "My dear, we still have such a long life, it will be longer than anyone else." In a word, the heart of the sultry person is slightly shaken. Ruan Ruan pursed her lips, and there was no change in her expression, but she quietly blushed at the tips of her ears. Seeing that Zhou Yan was so excited, he almost went out and ran two laps to calm down. It turned out that he was not alone looking forward to the rest of his life, and so was his little girl. His softness is also looking forward to the rest of their lives. This is so good. Thinking of this, Zhou Yanqi unconsciously clenched Ruan Ruan''s hand. Ruan Ruan looked at it for a while and thought it was quite interesting: "Hey, you said that they think there is too little homework, or the questions are not difficult enough. They still have the mind to do these every day, but it''s still fun." Ruan Ruan didn''t find it annoying, so Zhou Yanqi stopped thinking about deleting the post. The little girl likes it, the rest is not important. It may be that the Tieba thing is a bit big. During the evening self-study, Shen Tian was called away by the head teacher. What went out to talk about, no one knows. But when Shen Tian came back, her eyes were red, and everyone saw it. Even if she lowered her head. However, everyone still saw it. Seeing this scene, Jiang Dian was immediately annoyed. But he couldn''t control the teacher''s words. Moreover, after Shen Tian came back, he knocked on his desk and said that the teacher was looking for him. Jiang Dian immediately reacted. Teacher found out the relationship between him and Shen Tian, ??so he talked to them. After all, Shen Tian has good grades, and Jiang Dian is a scumbag. This kind of thing, once it reaches the teacher''s ears, it must be talked about. Jiang Dian''s expression was a little cold, but he still restrained a bit. In this kind of thing, I really got into trouble with the teacher, what should Shen Tian do? Chapter 1686： let me hug eighty-two Chapter 1686 Let me hug eighty-two "Are you panicking?" Ruan Ruan turned his head and asked Zhou Yanqi quietly. After all, Shen Tian and Jiang Dian were asked to talk, so it''s really hard to talk with Zhou Yanqi. Although their grades are not conspicuous now, it is not sure whether the teacher will talk to them. But Ruan Ruan asked quietly. "What are you afraid of, we have seen the relationship between parents. Auntie likes me and grandma likes you." Zhou Yanqi said in a low voice, with pride in his words. It''s no use talking to the teacher. This is his daughter-in-law who will get a certificate as soon as he graduates. Whoever dares to break up the two of them will go with whomever he wants. My parents are busy with this. Grandma has seen Ruan Ruan''s photos, and she probably checked Ruan Ruan''s information. She likes Ruan Ruan very much. So, this is considered as the parents agreement, Im afraid of a ball. Hu Xinyu: ! What the hell, I also heard a big melon. Tell me something, Ruan and Zhou have met their parents! Hu Xinyu, as a member of the CP team, was still carefully tinkering with his mobile phone and replying to messages at this time. Then, Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi had already met each other''s parents, no more than one self-study class, the school friends who pay attention to gossip will know all about it. After Jiang Dian was talked to, the teacher did not call anyone else. Apparently, the other couples in the class were safe. Little Fox guessed that it might be because she and Zhou Yanqi didn''t get good grades, and it didn''t matter if they didn''t study. So, the teacher didn''t talk. And the reason for finding Shen Tian and Jiang Dian is because Shen Tian has good grades and is very well-behaved. Thinking of this, the little fox suddenly felt sour. I''m pretty cute too. "You''re a good ass, thinking about a fox rolling in sheets every day, how well-behaved would it be?" As a result, 9488 directly exploded. The little fox laughed non-stop. Zhou Yanqi was a little disappointed when he saw that two people were not called. He wanted the teacher to know that he had met the parents and passed the test. Ruan Ruan, this little girl, it is impossible for him to give up. It is impossible to give up. He can''t even die. Unfortunately, the teacher didn''t call. After the second get out of class of the evening self-study, Hu Xinyu quietly came over and said, "I heard that Shen Tian and Jiang Dian went to the woods after class. Shen Tian came out crying, I heard..." Having said this, Hu Xinyu also pointed to his lips: "Kissed, it is said to be kissed, someone saw it with his own eyes." Unfortunately, I didn''t shoot a small video, no pictures, no truth. But being able to bully Shen Tian to cry shows that Jiang Dian is really domineering. With such a comparison, Hu Xinyu felt that Zhou Yanqi was surprisingly cute. Ruan Ruan was coaxed and laughed every day by him, how could she look like Shen Tian, ??and she was bullied to cry. "Really?" Ruan Ruan asked in a low voice about Hu Xinyu''s gossip. As a result, the next second, the phone rang. is a WeChat message from Zhou Yanqi from the back table. Zhou Yanqi: I want to kiss you too, my softness. It''s okay for Zhou Yan to show off together. Ruan Ruan ignored him, threw the phone into the hole in the table, and talked to Hu Xinyu for a while. Hu Xinyu is worthy of being a member of the gossip team, the first class is the leader, the second class is short, which girl in the fourth class is born with which boy, and where is there a love triangle in the fifth class. She knew almost everything. "By the way, there is also Qiao Han. She used to have an affair with a man from another school. I heard that the man has a girlfriend. The girl tore Qiao Han once outside the school, but it seems that Qiao Han has not broken, and It seems that Qiao Han is still unclear with a man in Class 7, which is a bit bitch." Hu Xinyu said in a low voice, although Qiao Han is in Class 2, it is impossible to guarantee that he has no friends in this class. Chapter 1687： let me hug eighty three Chapter 1687 Let me hug eighty-three Ruan Ruan was not impressed with Qiao Han, but remembered that she was a beautiful girl. Now hearing Hu Xinyu say this, I don''t care much. Even though she and Zhou Yanqi were arranged before, but Zhou Yanqi didn''t even remember their names, so it was obvious that they didn''t take it seriously. And the little fox also believes in his own dog. Know, he won''t. If you dare, the dog''s legs will be interrupted. Well, the third dogleg. "Never mind her, it has nothing to do with us." Ruan Ruan said indifferently, obviously not wanting to mention Qiaohan. As a result, Hu Xinyu quietly posted a message on CP Post Bar. [Hey, hey, when I mention Q Han, Ruan gets jealous, so cute ah ah, fairy love. After the evening self-study, the head teacher didn''t even think about it. He went to talk to Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi. It can be seen that either he didn''t know about it, or he knew it and didn''t want to care. After all, there are a lot of pairs in the school, and the teachers are at most a group beating, not all of them are called individually. Ruan Ruan is just sour, why is she also cute, but the head teacher doesn''t feel bad for her, and then talks to Zhou Yanqi. And Zhou Yanqi is also sour. He is sour, why not look for him? He also wanted to talk to the teacher. He and Ruan Ruan had both met their parents, and their relationship was very different. Even if the teacher persuaded them, they would not be separated. Yes, that''s it. head teacher:! Fortunately, I didn''t find it, otherwise I would have been **** off. After the evening self-study, Zhou Yanqi is still complaining about this. Familiarly pulled Ruan Ruan to the west wall of the school. There are no lights there, so it is very dark. Girls dare not go there, and boys do not like to go. And this is in the opposite direction from the dormitory building, so everyone will not go here. Zhou Yanqi pulled Ruan Ruan over, and then began to complain: "Why don''t the teacher talk to us, I have prepared the draft, if the teacher asks, I will say that we have met the parents and are satisfied with each other. " "When did I meet the parents?" The little fox laughed a little speechlessly. As a result, Zhou Yanqi turned around abruptly, pinched Ruan Ruan''s slender waist with both hands, and looked at Ruan Ruan with a bit of romance in his eyes. Zhou Yanqi was originally very good-looking, and he was the most popular little fresh meat nowadays, and there was still a masculine look between his eyebrows, not a girl at all. Especially when his eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, his breath was cold like a **** king. However, his eyes are so gentle at this moment, so gentle that they can drip water in the next second. "Of course I''m going to see you. I''ll see my parents on 11th. Grandma agreed." Zhou Yanqi kept this matter in mind. So, I said it very seriously at this time. And at this time, he also remembered what he said to Ruan Ruan when he was studying in the self-study. He also wanted to kiss her. is like Jiang Dianqian Shen Tian. However, he will not make the girl he likes cry. How can you make me cry? Feeling that when Little Cutie sheds a tear, his heart hurts to death. Therefore, he will be gentle, careful, gentle, and will not scare Ruan Ruan. "Can you?" Zhou Yanqi was a little nervous when he thought that he was about to lower his head to go to his relatives. Although this matter, he has done it before. But in the end, it was all secret, and it wasnt that fair. At this time, it is normal to be nervous. Chapter 1688： let me hug eighty-five Chapter 1688 Let me hug eighty-five This is his own little girl, the kind that quietly stamps the seal. Zhou Yanqi felt that it was okay for him to take the initiative. You can''t let the little girl take the initiative all the time. Therefore, after calming down, Zhou Yanqi used his shallow experience to push Ruan Ruan back again. Although the action is a bit domineering, he still does not forget the gentleness. Knowing that behind Ruan Ruan is the courtyard wall of the school, it is actually a little gray and a little cool. So, Zhou Yanqi let go of the hand holding Ruan Ruan''s slender waist and propped his hand against the wall. and then put it on Ruan Ruan''s back. The other hand gently caressed Ruan Ruan''s back of the head, and then pushed back. Actually, Zhou Yanqi really doesn''t know how to kiss. But, men are always extraordinarily gifted for this kind of thing. At first, you may still touch your teeth... After , I became more proficient. is mainly guided by the little fox. The night is dark and the kiss is just right. The two were indistinguishable at the beginning, and after a while, Zhou Yanqi couldn''t breathe by himself, so he stopped first, with a bit of breathlessness, and a bit of unfinished business. "Zhou Yanqi, do you think we were together in a previous life?" Ruan Ruan actually knew that his dog couldn''t have previous records, but he still said something at this time. "That''s why we''ll meet each other in this lifetime." When Ruan Ruan said this, he gently rubbed Zhou Yanqi''s earlobe with his cool lips. Zhou Yanqi was touched by a sensitive place, and his whole body was shaken. However, after the excitement, the whole body felt refreshed. Regarding Ruan Ruan''s words, Zhou Yanqi thought about it, and then put his head on Ruan Ruan''s shoulder, his breath was still rough: "Well, for sure, otherwise why have I been planted in my whole life?" After finished speaking, Zhou Yanqi gave a low smile, his voice seemed to be dyed with the sweetness of honey: "But, Ruan Ruan, I like it very much, and I have always longed for it." This is true, and it is the voice of one''s own heart, the echo of the soul. Zhou Yanqi always believed that Ruan Ruan belonged to her, and the two of them were destined. "Me too." The little fox gently kissed Zhou Yanqi''s earlobe, and then smiled softly. There was a slight hoarseness in this smile, but it was not unpleasant. On the contrary, this small hoarseness was like a small feather, scratching and scratching on Zhou Yanqi''s heart, stirring Zhou Yanqi''s heart again and again. And Ruan Ruan said softly after the three words: "So, for you, I read so many words, just for today''s kiss." Therefore, his kissing skills are so proficient, Ruan Ruan is explaining this. Little Fox can''t tell, because we''ve been in bed sheets for several lifetimes, so kissing is not difficult in her eyes. If this is true, Zhou Yanqi still doesn''t know what to think. So, Ruan Ruan thought about it and found such an excuse. The main thing is that I dont want my dog ??to think too much and make it difficult for myself. Zhou Yanqi really didn''t think too much. I''m immersed in the kiss just now, and the little girl''s initiative. This kind of thing, it is estimated that it will take a long time to react. Ruan Ruan mentioned this, and Zhou Yanqi was stunned for a while. head tilted slightly. He was originally resting on Ruan Ruan''s shoulders, but when he tilted his head again, he just put his lips on Ruan Ruan''s profile. ''s tender and delicious little face, Zhou Yanqi couldn''t hold back and kissed quietly. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu, Azhai, Kongdao Kongcheng also hollow for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1689： let me hug eighty seven Chapter 1689 Let me hug eighty-seven This kind of person is like an old wine, the longer it is revealed, the more mellow it is. After everyone found out, they also paid attention to it. Ruan Ruan went back to the dormitory at night. Because it was too late, he could only rush to wash up, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to what other people would do. There are still CP friends in the bedroom. Therefore, as soon as Ruan Ruan came back, everyone quietly chatted in the post bar or private small group. [ , , ah, Zhou Classiba has done anything, I see her face is bright, ah, it is a shame. Dont just drive your own car in the front row, lets get some real hammers or something, were still waiting to see. Everyones focus is different, so the content of the conversation is also different. But many people are still paying attention, are there any small activities between these two people in private? Ruan Ruan was unaware of this. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. My mission is related to the dog, so what are you afraid of? Still think about it, how do you organize your notes tomorrow, and then improve your grades for Zhous college scumbag. Of course, there are also their own. Everyone went to bed after discussing it for a while. During the class the next day, the Sports Committee brought a message. "At the end of September, the school sports meeting, all three grades will participate. When the get out of class is over, come to me to sign up for the project. Everyone is more active. The last game is before high school graduation." Ruan Ruan was still sorting out his notes. After thinking about the original owner''s waste-like body, he didn''t think about what to report. Zhou Yanqi is said to be very good at sprinting? After all, long legs are the advantage. But Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to persuade anything, let''s take a look at the situation in the class first. "I, shot put." Hu Xinyu reported the shot directly, and even surprised Ruan Ruan. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan was sorting out her notes, and when she heard Hu Xinyu say this, she turned her head to look. And Hu Xinyu just came back from the report at this time, and when she saw Ruan Ruan turned her head to look at her, she also smiled and said: "Oh, you can''t eat rice for nothing, it''s a bit of consumption, do you want to report one? Anyway, these items, There are no particularly powerful people, and the powerful ones have gone to the city team early." This is what said, even if it is in the scum, there are some powerful ones, and there will definitely be one, two, three, four. Ruan Ruan didn''t think of it for a while. Actually Ruan Ruan really reported it, and other people may not necessarily be able to fight the little fox. After all, she is not afraid of her spiritual energy. But, if you can be comfortable, who wants to suffer that sin? Therefore, do not report, do not go. "Girls'' four-by-four relay, there are still 1,500 meters to report, come two people." At this time, the sports committee was also in a dilemma. 4 by 4 people is not enough. After all, it is 400 meters, so you can just run around. But, 1500 meters is really deadly. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t even think about it and didn''t raise his head. It is impossible to go. unless The dog ran with him. Thinking about this, the two of them show their affection in this circle, and if they are not good, they will be asked by the teacher to talk. Ruan Ruan thought very boringly. And Zhou Yanqi really didn''t report anything here, and the sports committee didn''t dare to come to look for it, so he just asked Chi Dongdong. Then Chi Dongdong came over and asked Zhou Yanqi. "Is there not enough people?" Zhou Yanqi was playing Ruan Ruan''s ponytail when he heard Chi Dongdong come over to ask, and asked back. There are 8 updates today Refill Chapter 1690： let me hug eighty eight Chapter 1690 Let me hug eighty-eight Chi Dongdong was speechless. If there are enough people, what am I going to do with you? Ruan Ruan actually really wanted to see how Zhou Yanqi looked on the field. I have never seen it, I am a little curious. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan suddenly turned to look at Zhou Yanqi. stared at Zhou Yanqi for a moment. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yanqi asked softly although he didn''t know why. This gentle voice, and thinking about the cold words when talking to Chi Dongdong just now, Chi Dongdong looked up at the roof. There is a difference between men and women, and he can''t care about it. Otherwise you will be **** off. And Hu Xinyu''s thoughts are: ah ah ah, it''s so sweet, I want to kiss! "Come on." Ruan Ruan turned his head and said three words simply and rudely, with desire in his eyes. The little girl''s staring look is really unexpectedly cute and soft, making Zhou Yanqi''s heart beat wildly. "Yeah." Shaking hands into fists, pressed lightly against his lips, for fear of revealing too much of his smile. After Zhou Yanqi laughed heartily, he turned his head and asked Chi Dongdong, "What other projects are there?" Double standard! is too double standard! Chi Dongdong complained in his heart, but he really didn''t dare to show it on his face. Life is too long, not fun? Do you have to provoke Zhou Yanqi? Therefore, he still replied calmly: "4 by 4, there are still 100 meters." 100m is a sprint, and all you need is speed. Many boys in the class dont have such a speed. They can grind such distances slowly. "Okay." After Zhou Yanqi heard it, he didn''t object, he waved his hand to indicate that it was okay, and then turned his head to look at Ruan Ruan. Then I saw the stars in the little girl''s eyes. is really beautiful, like the whole sky, suddenly falling into the eyes of the little girl, shining and dazzling. Zhou Yanqi couldn''t help but be moved. I wanted to cover my beating heart, but I was afraid that it would not be good to be seen by others, and what should I do if the little girl misunderstood my health? It was just too late to think so much, and Zhou Yanqi felt a little thirsty again, and his throat felt unspeakably dry. It was like walking in the desert for a long time, and suddenly saw a water source, some could not believe it, and some inexplicable longing. At this time, in the eyes of someone like him who has walked in the desert for a long time, the source of water is Ruan''s soft lips. Cool and soft. This is the feeling Zhou Yanqi remembered. Last night, he had kissed this soft place deeply. At this time, the temptation like honey is right in front of you. Zhou Yanqi calmly swallowed his saliva, and only then did he control the urge to get out of control in front of people. Fortunately, the music for the class rang. pulled back people''s thoughts. Hu Xinyu, a solid CP fan, quietly looked at the two of them, and then typed a string of words on the phone. Damn, its so sweet, how can I find someone in the future ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ruan Ruan actually knew about Hu Xinyu''s little actions. After all, there are still 9488. But I didn''t ask more if I knew it. When someone didn''t have a little gossip, it didn''t hurt themselves, so the little fox didn''t think much, and didn''t pay much attention. At this time, the little fox''s consciousness was very rippling. "I always felt that the big cutie wanted to kiss me just now." Ruan Ruan''s tone in her consciousness was too wavering. 9488 said that he was blind. Chapter 1691： let me hug eighty-nine Chapter 1691 Let me hug eighty-nine Fortunately, a new class has begun, and Ruan Ruan has no energy to think about other things. After all, the original owner is still a scumbag who needs to be saved, and there is another person behind him who needs to be saved by himself. You cant do it without learning. Tasks matter. While Zhou Yanqi was still a little impulsive at this moment, he still restrained it. Ruan Ruan didn''t apply for an event in the Games, but Zhou Yanqi still did. The 4x4 relay run is one, and then there is the short burst of 100 meters. In fact, Zhou Yanqi ran in the first year of high school, but in the second year of high school, he didn''t want to run, and others didn''t recruit him. The strength is still there, but no one knows whether it has degenerated or not. Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yan went out together at the end of the second evening self-study. Hu Xinyu, as the best CP fan, actually wants to follow the whole process. But, hold back. There is no problem with Ruan Ruan, the little girl is soft and cute. But following the schoolmaster? Ha ha ha ha ha Hu Xinyu felt that he had been doing well for three years in high school, and did not want to cause any trouble before the college entrance examination. So, just think about it for yourself, you really dont need to follow it. Ruan Ruan didn''t move in the last class, this class went to the bathroom, and not long after he came out, he saw Zhou Yanqi. Feeling around him or looking at him or looking at him curiously, Ruan Ruan asked indifferently, "Canteen?" The toilet is on the floor, but the canteen is outside the floor, at the southwest corner. So, if you want to go to the grocery store, you have to go out. "Yes." Zhou Yanqi nodded and did not object. He looked cold, but his heart was actually hot. The onlookers still want to eat melons at this time, but they have no guts. Therefore, there is always a little friend who pays attention along the way, but unfortunately, Ruan Ruan or Zhou Yanqi, no one cares. The two went to the canteen, choosing lollipops or other things like no one else. "What flavor do you like?" Ruan Ruan asked Zhou Yanqi when he was choosing sweets. Zhou Yanqi originally stopped behind Ruan Ruan with one arm empty, in order to stop other people from touching Ruan Ruan. Someone quietly filmed this scene. What kind of fairy love is this? This is too flirtatious, too showy. Ruan Ruan didn''t know it yet, and was still looking down at Candy. Zhou Yanqi''s voice was deep, with a hint of seductive hoarseness: "Strawberry flavored." After saying a sentence, Zhou Yanqi approached Ruan Ruan for a few minutes, and his voice was even lower, as if he whispered close to Ruan Ruan''s ear: "This taste is most like my Ruan Ruan, it''s beautiful, sweet, and fragrant, It makes people want to eat more. Soft, in my heart, you are sweeter than strawberries." In Zhou Yanqi''s heart, Ruan Ruan is like a strawberry-flavored candy, tempting people like him who don''t like sweets to try it. Because strawberries are delicious, so is Ruan Ruan. Even Ruan Ruan is more delicious than strawberries. At least this is the case here in Zhou Yanqi. She is sweeter than strawberries and tastier than strawberries. "Well, that''s it." Ruan Ruan didn''t expect that Zhou Yanqi would tease him at this time. The tips of the ears were teased, but in the end, I shyly chose strawberry-flavored lollipops. directly selected a package. Then, without picking anything else, he took Zhou Yanqi out. There is a little girl behind the two, who usually likes to listen to these couples gossip in school. Although Zhou Yanqi''s voice was low just now, it was also very noisy in the canteen. However, the girl listened with her ears pricked up, so she still heard it. Chapter 1692： let me hug ninety Chapter 1692 Let me hug ninety [Crying Liao, what kind of love is this ah ah ah ah, Master Xueba Hao Su, my God! ! ! After the girl finished listening, she watched Zhou Yanqi and Ruan Ruan leave, and then she quietly took out her mobile phone. She didn''t care about class, so she was sore in the post bar for a while. Really sour. This is too sweet. Compare the girl you like to strawberries, and even say that you are sweeter than strawberries. At this time, the girl is still thinking to herself, what did she do wrong, so why should she be abused by the loving dog? Ruan Ruan didn''t know that there were still girls watching closely. After went back, Ruan Ruan continued to organize his notes and let Zhou Yanqi read one. I''m currently taking my senior year of high school. The progress is very fast. Because I have to catch up with the last semester, I will finish my senior year. The task for the entire second semester of senior year is... Brush roll, brush roll, brush roll. Whether it is Huang Gang, Wusan, or Wang Houxiong, as long as the grades of the little friends can be improved, the teachers of the school will spare no effort. Therefore, Ruan Ruan has speeded up now, sorting out the notes of each subject for the past three years one by one, and picking out the key points. In this case, Zhou Yanqi has a focus whether he is studying or reviewing. After the last night of self-study, Ruan Ruan packed his things and gave Zhou Yanqi a notebook. Zhou Yanqi obediently brought it on. Once upon a time, he went home from his evening self-study without bringing anything with him. I will also bring some recently. Sometimes I will watch some when I go back, and sometimes I will watch a little when I get up too early in the morning. If it is just an ordinary book, Zhou Yanqi may not have much motivation. But this is a note organized by the little girl, and Zhou Yanqi is reluctant not to read it. Although even he can''t figure it out, he is also a scumbag. How did the little girl organize it? Is it good to use? Zhou Yanqi doesn''t want this, his goal is very simple. maintained a rhythm with Ruan Ruan, as long as Ruan Ruan entered a university, he would win. After the evening self-study, it is naturally impossible to go back to the bedroom obediently. So, when the two of them were studying for their self-study next night, they thought of going to the west wall of the school first, staying quietly for a while, and then going back to the dormitory. result The grade director didn''t leave tonight. After the evening self-study, he stood in the hall of the school with a stepmother''s face and an LED flashlight in his hand. Obviously, this is to stay and do things. Ruan Ruan''s phone vibrated, but he didn''t dare to take it out in front of the director. Although there are many students going out at this time, it is not good to see the director with sharp eyes. So, after going out with Zhou Yanqi, Ruan Ruan was about to say something when Zhou Yanqi interrupted him. Zhou Yanqi shook his phone quietly, then whispered, "I''ll take you back first." wanted to hold Ruan Ruan''s hand, but there were many people at this time, and the grade director was not far away, so Zhou Yanqi really didn''t dare. His head teacher is easy to talk, and he even wanted to show off his affection. But the words of the grade director... just forget it. This is the male version of Shi Tai, he doesn''t want the grade director to get his little **** the podium and criticize the conference or something. It doesn''t matter to him, but the little girl is so timid, that''s not good, what should I do if I''m scared? Therefore, Zhou Yanqi did not dare to commit the crime against the wind, and honestly sent Ruan Ruan back to the bedroom. Tonight, the young couples at school are very quiet. Chapter 1693： let me hug ninety one Chapter 1693 Let me hug ninety one Those who used to drill in the woods, or those who showed their affection in small places, dont dare to go now. The grade director holds a flashlight in his hand. It looks like he is going to look at other parts of the school after school. The street light in the school is not too bright, just a small light. That''s why the director is holding a flashlight, obviously he wants to catch a typical. Everyone is not careful at this time, do you still want to wait for the rostrum next Monday, and then be watched by all the teachers and students of the school? No, still no. Everyone is very careful. Originally, Jiang Dian and Shen Tian had made an appointment to go to the woods at night, but Shen Tian was a little afraid. She was a little afraid of Jiang Dian, but she was addicted to Jiang Dian''s domineering. So, it''s a dilemma. Fortunately, the grade director came out to save her. I just don''t know why, I can''t see Jiang Dian, and my heart is empty again. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know that the heroine of the plot still has so many ideas. After being sent back to the bedroom by Zhou Yanqi, Ruan Ruan washed and fell asleep. learn? is still not enough. On this day, I was studying and sorting out my notes. Ruan Ruan felt that he had to take a good rest. Otherwise, he might not be able to get up tomorrow. Year director, did you catch anyone in the end? For this question, Ruan Ruan had the answer when he arrived in the classroom the next day. "Fuck, there are really warriors who commit crimes against the wind." When Ruan Ruan came over, Hu Xinyu happened to be talking about this. Ruan Ruan was stunned after hearing this. "So powerful?" Ruan Ruan was a little curious, so he asked one more question. Zhou Yanqi was playing Ruan Ruan''s ponytail at the moment, and he was a little unhappy when he saw the little girl turned her head and her ponytail was off. Of course, this unhappiness is actually aimed at Hu Xinyu. Unfortunately, because of the gossip at this time, Hu Xinyu did not have such a strong desire to survive. "Of course, and you still know this person. He is a famous person in our school. It seems that the conference will be interesting next Monday." Hu Xinyu lowered her voice after speaking. But there is no class at the moment, the classroom is quite noisy, everyone is talking about their own affairs, or sharing something with their friends, no one really noticed Hu Xinyu here. Realizing this, Hu Xinyu felt a little relieved. Then he lowered his voice and whispered, "It''s Qiao Han." Qiao Han? In the past, the original owner did not have a deep impression on this person. Just know that this is a very beautiful girl from the second class. Others, I really dont know much about it. But recently, through Hu Xinyu and other girls, including his own observations, Ruan Ruan discovered that Qiao Han is a girl with an elegant goddess style. My academic performance is good, so I''m barely in the upper reaches. is not bad, and usually speaks softly. However, this girl gives the impression that she is a little too pretentious. Or as Hu Xinyu said, a bit bitch. Ruan Ruan once saw that a boy seemed to confess to Qiao Han. At that time, two classes were in physical education class together, so Ruan Ruan was moving his legs in the grove on the playground, but just happened to meet a boy who confessed to Qiao Han. Qiao Han obviously doesn''t like the other party, and his eyes are full of disgust, but he doesn''t refuse outright, and his words are quite vague. is not refusal, but also not accepting, a bit like hanging each other. Because of this incident, Ruan Ruan''s impression of Qiao Han was not very good. Now hearing Hu Xinyu say this, Ruan Ruan is still curious, who could make Qiao Han commit the crime against the wind? Thank you leisurely, Mojiu, empty city and empty island are also hollow, royi, lantern to pick up leaves, Yuans reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1694： let me hug ninety-two Chapter 1694 Let me hug ninety-two "Qiao Han himself?" This kind of thing is definitely not Qiao Han himself, so Ruan Ruan asked. Hu Xinyu knew that Ruan Ruan would definitely pay attention to gossip. So, after a mysterious smile, he whispered, "Didn''t I say before that Qiao Han had a relationship with a boy in Class 7, that''s Song Lingwei." Song Lingwei is the sports committee of the seventh class. Because Hu Xinyu mentioned it before, Ruan Ruan paid attention to it. Because of this incident, Zhou Yanqi also released the air conditioner for a class. Now hearing Hu Xinyu mention this person, Ruan Ruan thought for a while. Song Lingwei seems to be pretty good looking, tall, and very handsome, the kind that appeals to little girls. If he doesn''t wear a school uniform and wears a white shirt, he is simply the kind of boy that girls like most when they are young. As the book said, the sun was very good that day, the breeze was not irritable, you wore a white shirt that I liked, and from then on, a heart sank... Ruan Ruan doesn''t know if Qiao Han is like this. However, after hearing Hu Xinyu say that the two committed the crime against the wind last night, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but think of the boy who confessed in the gym class that day. That boy is still a sophomore in high school... So, Qiao Han, this is... Forget it, it has nothing to do with me. And it has nothing to do with Zhou Yanqi. Although there were some misunderstandings before, its okay, it has been resolved. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to hold on to the past. After sharing gossip with Hu Xinyu for a while, Ruan Ruan began to organize notes again. On Saturday, everyone goes home for vacation. School is only one day off, so everyone is busy. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to take Ruan''s mother to the hospital for a review, and then tutor Zhou Yanqi, a scumbag, to study hard. As a result, Zhou Yanqi said that Ruan''s mother had already reviewed it yesterday. After all, there are few professors who work in the hospital on weekends, so Zhou Yanqi arranged for someone to go on Friday. Then, Ruan Ruan''s Sunday was free. "Why are you free? I told my aunt that we''ll go to the movies and then come back and eat hot pot as a family." Zhou Yanqi arranged it early, this weekend belongs to him and Ruan Ruan. And also got the consent of Ruan''s mother. Mother Ruan also saw that Zhou Yanqi was a really sincere child and a good child. Although his studies are a bit poor, Ruan Ruan is also not good at studying. So, if you match it together, you still earn it from your own family. The Zhou family looks like a wealthy family, but I dont know what will happen next After thinking about it, Mother Ruan was still a little worried. After all, the conditions of my own home are like this. But seeing that the two children are doing well now, Mother Ruan doesn''t want to think about it. is too hard for them. Zhou Yanqi''s movie ticket is at 10 am. Two people can even sleep in and get up again. Now it is the bedroom where Mother Ruan and Ruan Ruan live, Zhou Yanqi... Sleeping sofa. However, even so, Zhou Yanqi''s heart is sweet. That''s it... At home, dont be arrogant, otherwise its not good to be seen by Ruans mother. The two of them slept late, but they didn''t slept for a long time. They woke up after 8 o''clock. After all, the usual biological clock is used to it. So, after getting up early and washing up, Ruan Ruan took Zhou Yanqi to study for a while. Zhou Yanqi: ...! I don''t want to study, I just want to indulge in the beauty of my girlfriend. It wasn''t until after 9 o''clock that the two of them went out. Zhou Yanqi did not drive. Although he was an adult, he had never been certified. So, I didn''t drive, just took the car. Chapter 1695： let me hug ninety three Chapter 1695 Let me hug ninety-three On weekends, the cinema is crowded. Zhou Yanqi booked the tickets online in advance and just picked up the tickets at the place. Convenient and easy to use. You can also pick a location in advance. After arrived, there were still more than 10 minutes before the ticket was checked, and then Zhou Yanqi began to observe, to observe what other people were eating and drinking when they were watching the movie. Zhou Yanqi used to watch movies with Chi Dongdong and the others. A group of big men, just a glass of Coke. But now with Ruan Ruan, Zhou Yanqi really doesn''t know what to buy. So, carefully observe what the couples around you are buying. There are milk teas, soft drinks, and some Fruit fishing? This is really watching a movie. He can understand popcorn, but what the heck is fruit fishing? Zhou Yanqi said he didn''t understand it, but since everyone else had bought it, Zhou Yanqi asked Ruan Ruan: "Ruan Ruan, what do you want to buy? That, that, or that?" Zhou Yanqi quietly pointed to the things in the hands of a few girls. But he went to buy a popcorn first. No matter if you eat or not, you will never lose if you lose. What others have, his little cutie must have it. As for what others dont have? His little cutie also has more. Ruan Ruan doesn''t have much pursuit of these, just eat enough. And the two of us came out after dinner in the morning, so I''m not really hungry at the moment. But seeing that everyone else was buying it, Zhou Yanqi was still looking at it, Ruan Ruan casually pointed it out. is a kind of milk tea, and the storefront is opposite the cinema hall. "That''s it." Ruan Ruan pointed. Then Zhou Yanqi pulled someone over to pick milk tea. After adding Yeguo and pudding, Zhou Yanqi wanted to add it. "No, I can''t let it go." Ruan Ruan waved his hand to indicate that he couldn''t add any more. Then Zhou Yanqi gave up. "Miss, your boyfriend is so cute." The little girl who made the milk tea was probably here to help on the weekend. Ruan Ruan smiled, but Zhou Yanqi did not speak. bought something, watched it for a while, then checked the ticket and entered the venue. Zhou Yanqi never felt that watching a movie was anything. is just a group of brothers who came over and brushed it, then went back to the circle of friends, and by the way, went to Weibo to blow a cowhide and it was done. What is the content for him? Who cares? But when he really sat down and felt the little girl beside him, Zhou Yanqi''s heart began to rip. Zhou Yanqi''s specially chosen couples room. This kind of hall is a row of large sofas, and then the large sofas are leaned against to separate the two positions. A young couple sitting on a sofa. Other people, if they don''t stand up, they can''t actually see the next door. "It''s a bit miraculous." Zhou Yanqi looked at this setting and was still a little curious. After all, it was impossible to sit in the couples hall when I came with my brothers. So, it is a bit novel when I first come in. "Yes." Although Ruan Ruan has been here before, of course not in this world, but he is pretending to be here for the first time. After all, the original owner has never been here, and the family is really poor. "My Ruan Ruan." Zhou Yanqi suddenly came over and kissed Ruan Ruan''s face at the beginning of the movie and when the theater went dark. Gentle, pious, but also lovely. Ruan Ruan smiled, and then quietly took his hand. Two people''s popcorn and water were thrown aside. Hold tightly together, as for the other hand... Zhou Yanqi put it behind him, hugging Ruan Ruan''s slender waist. Chapter 1696： let me hug ninety-five Chapter 1696 Let me hug ninety-five Zhou Yanqi always felt that, looking at it like this, he might not be able to wait for the college entrance examination. However, he believed in himself, and he could bear it a little longer. "Ruan Ruan, after graduation, will we get married? I don''t want to wait a day." Zhou Yanqi pressed Ruan Ruan and stopped kissing, but he trapped the person in his arms, and asked in a low voice. The two couples next to may think it is more exciting, so the movement is quite loud at the moment, and there is a little restrained voice in the depression. It''s really mind-blowing. If you call it out in a fair and open manner, others may think the voice is artificial. But such a voice makes people fall unconsciously. "Graduate from college?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile after hearing Zhou Yanqi say this. Zhou Yanqi knew, Ruan Ruan understood what he meant. For Ruan Ruan''s ridicule at this time, he was also a little helpless. Of course it wont be a college graduation. If its a college graduate, theres no need for him to say anything. Getting married after graduating from college, isnt it a matter of course? So, what Zhou Yanqi wanted to say, they should get married after high school. Anyway, I''m an adult, so I can get married, but I can''t get a certificate... Thinking of this, Zhou Yanqi sighed helplessly. "It would be great if you could grow up sooner." If you grow up quickly, you can get the certificate earlier, and then stamp the little girl with her own stamp for a lifetime. "Yes, yes." Ruan Ruan gently hugged Zhou Yanqi''s face, and then kissed her quietly. Two people are not too much. After all, it is impossible to make it to the end, no matter how much you struggle, it is yourself who will suffer. So, the two just kissed for a while, then sat back and watched a movie. The two couples next to didn''t know what speed they were driving, but after a while there was no sound. After watching a movie, Zhou Yanqi learned a lot. At least know the correct usage of the couple''s hall. After waiting, they are old enough to drive freely. They must bring Ruan Ruan over to experience it. Of course, it is impossible to do it, just want to feel it. After watching the movie, the two went to buy vegetables. I ate hot pot with Ruan Mu in the evening. Ruan Mu''s legs were almost recovered, but they were not yet fully recovered. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t let her come down to buy vegetables, and by the way, he sent the people from the old house. In the end, it became the vegetables Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi used to buy. Fortunately, everything is available in the supermarket, which is very convenient. The two of them played crazy for a long time, watching a movie and buying some things. Of course, it was all the money spent by Zhou Yanqi. After all, Ruan Ruan is really poor. Back at home, Mother Ruan has already made the preparations. Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi washed the dishes in the kitchen. Because it is a small apartment, the kitchen is really not that big. Two people squeeze in, there is not much space. But Zhou Yanqi likes this feeling. Even though he had never washed dishes before, he liked the feeling of leaning against Ruan Ruan. Mother Ruan watched from a distance, and finally felt relieved. Zhou Yanqi made small movements occasionally, but he still looked orderly. And the child is old, she really can''t manage it. She just hoped that Ruan Ruan would not be hurt. She can''t give her a complete and warm family, she just hopes that she will have the opportunity in the future to choose a good man and have a warm home. There are 8 updates today~ Chapter 1697： let me hug ninety-six Chapter 1697 Let me hug ninety-six The family ate a warm hot pot in the evening, then packed up and went to bed. The next day is Monday. Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi are the school gates that they entered together. Then after some CP fans saw it, they took a photo and posted it on the school''s post bar. The posts that everyone is discussing are still there. Ah, ah, as expected, I met my parents and lived together. This morning, they came together (picture)] CP fans feel that its New Years Eve today, and then start carnival. And Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi don''t know it yet. There is a flag raising meeting on Monday. So, after the early self-study, everyone had breakfast, and then they started to stand in line, just like doing exercises between classes. Listen to the lectures from the director, sometimes the vice-principal. But see what this week''s theme is. Then Qiao Han and another boy were criticized. But not named. It was the grade director who spoke above, talking about what happened in the grove in a veiled way, and also said that they also discovered that many seniors have some outside thoughts. Don''t waste too much time at this time. The grade director said it secretly, but everyone knew who he was talking about. After all, the school is so big and there are so many students. If something really happened, everyone will know when you ask. So, Qiao Han was criticized. When went back, Ruan Ruan happened to see her accidentally. His face was as usual, but there was no reaction. Even if others point at her, she can still hold it. So, this is not a simple person either. But this has nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. This Thursday is the school''s fall sports day. is also the only event before the Golden Week holiday. is a high school senior who is busy with schoolwork and needs to participate in this activity. After all, it is a school-wide nature. The Games will last for one day. After the is over, everyone can have a holiday. 11 has a total of seven days off, which is not a lot. But senior high school students, the teacher will also remind everyone to be more conscious, don''t waste time, how much time is left for the college entrance examination, everyone has some letters in their hearts. So, the rolls that should be posted will be posted on Wednesday. There are also many arranged workbooks and the like, and I spend the whole day in the hair rolls on Wednesday. On Wednesday afternoon, there was no class, and self-study began. Almost everyone is doing paperwork and homework. Ruan Ruan is the same. Zhou Yanqi... even more so. Even if his speed is slow, he is making progress. He wants to catch up with the little girl, otherwise, the teacher said, what if there is a better way to go to college? Therefore, he had to follow him to the same university and be optimistic about his little girl. So, you have to get a certificate in advance, unfortunately, you are not old enough. Early Thursday morning, everyone was so excited that they couldn''t even go to the morning self-study. Fortunately, the class leader suppressed it, and the grade director walked a few times in the corridor, finally suppressing everyone''s restless hearts. At the beginning of the first lesson, everyone went to the school''s playground. It was a big playground, and we usually only go there when everyone is active. Two days ago, the students in the first and second year of high school had just cleaned up the stands there. is a simple rubbing. Today, everyone can go over and sit down with a small cushion. Girls may be more delicate, holding a small cushion, while boys usually hold a book or exercise book, spread it on the ground and sit on it. After all, the stands are actually not dirty, they have been cleaned up. It''s just cold. Chapter 1698： let me hug ninety-seven Chapter 1698 Let me hug ninety-seven The men''s 100-meter run that Zhou Yanqi participated in took place in the morning. Like this kind of sprint, it ends soon, and it is all put in the morning. Therefore, Zhou Yanqi''s sprint is in the morning, and so is the relay. The Sprint is on the other side of the playground, and that place is small. And other runs over 200 meters are in the center of the playground. The circle of the playground is 400 meters. If you run 100 meters, it is not suitable to paddle here. And sprints like 100 meters require explosiveness. is a straight run. Zhou Yanqi changed into his uniform early in the morning, and then went to play. He hasn''t run much recently. Occasionally, he will run for a while after self-study at night, or between classes. Ruan Ruan was required to accompany him. Ruan Ruan''s waste body, after running for two days, was still in pain. Fortunately, there is the aura of a little fox. Now Zhou Yanqi has changed into a sky blue jersey, which is very large, standing there, moving back and forth, so as not to start suddenly, get cramps or other things later. Ruan Ruan was by his side, holding a small towel and water. In Zhou Yanqi''s words: "Every time I finish basketball, a girl comes to deliver water and towels. I don''t want to pick it up, but I still have to use it. I have to use Dongzi''s and theirs every time." So, he wanted Ruan Ruan to come over. He wanted to use Ruan Ruan. The towel was prepared by Zhou Yanqi himself, the water... Too. He needs Ruan Ruan to come out personally. In this regard, Ruan Ruan felt that his dog should be petted by himself. So, he also followed. "Men''s 100-meter sprint preparation." Not far away, the teacher started shouting with a loudspeaker. Zhou Yanqi and his friends who are warming up with him have reached the corresponding starting line. This kind of sprint that needs to burst out, naturally does not need to pass water in the middle. Therefore, Ruan Ruan only needs to stand at the finish line. There are other girls at the end. Ruan Ruan also saw... Shen Tian. Ruan Ruan only remembered when he saw Shen Tian. Jiang Dian also reported for the 100-meter sprint. After all, the school bullies have a lot of energy, so their physical strength is also exceptionally good. Running a 100m burst is also good. Not far away, the sound of gunfire had already sounded, Ruan Ruan actually couldn''t see clearly, only felt a sky-blue wind approaching her. Swish Swish Ruan Ruan only thought that it was really a gust of wind. The 100-meter sprint is about a speed and an explosion. Zhou Yanqi is tall and has long legs. In fact, he is not more dominant than a small person, but his long legs mean he has a big stride. can make up for the deficiencies caused by his body shape. The tall man is not as flexible as the small man, but the small man has small steps and is not as affordable as the tall man. So, everyone has their own strengths, but lets see how the final explosive power is. Zhou Yanqi and the others were naturally in the third group. In the end, Ruan Ruan looked at the line that Zhou Yanqi should have crossed first. And Jiang Dian, either the second or the third. Ruan Ruan didn''t see it clearly. Because there is no time left. After Zhou Yanqi rushed over, he directly looked for Ruan Ruan in the crowd. Actually Ruan Ruan was standing in front of the people, it was very obvious. At this time, if Ruan Ruan dared to look over his head, what would happen to Zhou Yan Qibao was not sure. His own dog is too possessive in his bones, so Ruan Ruan can''t take risks. This world is rare and sweet and cute, so don''t stimulate him. So, Ruan Ruan smiled gently, then picked up the towel first, stood on tiptoe, and first helped Zhou Yanqi wipe the sweat off his forehead. Chapter 1699： let me hug ninety-eight Chapter 1699 Let me hug ninety-eight "Are you tired?" Ruan Ruan asked in a small voice. There are other boys not far away, those who have brothers come to brothers, and those who dont have brothers come to classmates. Of course, few of those who have girlfriends dare to come here. After all, there is a teacher not far away. But Zhou Yanqi is not afraid of this, he is eager for the teacher to talk to him. He wanted to make a loud oath of sovereignty. Unfortunately, the teacher didn''t let him down. Shen Tian came over, Zhou Yanqi never took a look. Knowing that the second male lead in the plot is already crooked, Ruan Ruan is more relieved. What I am most afraid of now is the accident in which Zhou Yanqi was unintentionally stabbed to death. If this is over, then the world will be stable. can go on forever. "I''m not tired." With such a small distance, Zhou Yanqi really didn''t care. So, with a sullen smile, looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, full of tiny stars, Zhou Yanqi''s Adam''s apple rolled. I always feel that the little girl in front of me is very attractive. Cute, thinking... Put away the yellow waste in his head, Zhou Yanqi turned his eyes to the other side and tried to calm down. After you don''t see the result, the brain supplement is even more terrible. In desperation, Zhou Yanqi could only turn his head and pinched Ruan Ruan''s face with a bit of anger: "Little bastard, it will hook my heart." Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? The little fox was also pinched. Just pinch, what does this flirtatious tone mean? So many people are watching. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan''s face is thick enough. So Zhou Yanqi pinched his face, and he was able to help him open a water bottle freely. As a result, it didn''t unscrew the first time. I was helping him wipe off the sweat just now, and my hands got a little bit slippery. Zhou Yanqi couldn''t help but smile again. is not as unruly or serious as he usually is, but with a warm smile. Laughing, he took Ruan Ruan''s water bottle and twisted it open by himself. and then handed it to Ruan Ruan: "You take a sip first." Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, but he still took a sip. Because I wasnt thirsty, Ruan Ruan didnt drink much, but took a sip. Zhou Yanqi looked up at the bottle that was back in his hand, and couldn''t help but raise his head to drink. Because he swallowed water, his Adam''s apple also rolled along. Under the sun, this scene fell into Ruan Ruan''s eyes, and it was terribly sexy. The little fox quietly swallowed the saliva that he secreted because he was addicted to beauty. And the CP fans who were watching secretly started to celebrate the New Year quietly at this time. They actually drank the same bottle of water, ahhh, they kissed indirectly! ! ! Ruan Ruan did not care about this. quietly glanced at Shen Tian. Jiang Dian didn''t run very well, he should be third. Just now Ruan Ruan listened. Then Jiang Dian''s face was a little unsightly, and Shen Tian seemed to be coaxing him. But Jiang Dian''s face was still stinky. Looking at the male and female protagonists in this pair of plots, Ruan Ruan felt that they were also quite suitable. Toss yourself, anyway, as long as you don''t toss Zhou Yanqi, then everything is easy to say. "What are you looking at?" Zhou Yanqi saw that Ruan Ruan''s eyes were not on him, so he couldn''t help but reach out and pull Ruan Ruan''s little head back. "Well, let''s see what the other grades are in our class." Ruan Ruan replied casually. Zhou Yan heard it all and raised his brows: "Jiang Dian?" A simple name, read by Zhou Yanqi, with a bit of indescribable complexity. After a long time, Zhou Yanqi said again: "He can''t run away from me." Chapter 1700： let me hug ninety-nine Chapter 1700 Let me hug ninety-nine has a somewhat arrogant tone, but because the speaker is Zhou Yanqi, it is not annoying at all. Ruan Ruan couldn''t help laughing when he heard it, then nodded his nose and said in a low voice, "You need a face, it''s outside." In one sentence, the distance between two people is infinitely narrowed. Then Zhou Yanqi laughed. He was born very well, and when he smiled at this time, it was really very attractive. Even if some people think that the school bully has a bad temper, it is said that he can eat people. However, at this time, it is inevitable to indulge in male sex. Fortunately, everyone is still rational, Ruan Ruan is still there, who dares to step forward. And I can''t think that Zhou Yanqi''s smile is good-looking, just think that his temper is the same. This thing is really angry, and it is not good to eat people. Ruan Ruan really didn''t know how the rumor that Zhou Yanqi got angry and cannibalized came out. But at this time, you obviously dont need to worry about so much. The relay run will take a while, so Zhou Yanqi can go and take a rest. But Zhou Yanqi didn''t want to sit anymore, he had to warm up again in a while, so he pulled Ruan Ruan and walked aside. Originally wanted to go to their little holy place...the wall on the west side of the school. As a result, when they passed by, they accidentally ran into another pair there. Girl, Ruan Ruan can see it. Qiao Han. As for the boys, they looked familiar, but I didn''t know who it was for a while. "Let''s go." Zhou Yanqi gave him a cold look, then hugged Ruan Ruan and left. There are people in this place, and he is someone Zhou Yanqi doesn''t want to see. Naturally, he will not stay here again. So, pulled Ruan Ruan to another place. Behind the school, a secluded place. Today''s sports meeting, in fact, many people come and go. But they are actually pretty good together. "By the way, that boy seems to be..." After Ruan Ruan walked out for a while, he remembered why the boy looked familiar. I thought it was a student at school, so I felt familiar. But at this time, another thought is not quite right. no. was one of the troublemakers who came to visit Zhou Yanqi outside the school last time. Ruan Ruan saw it in the remote at that time, so I remembered this face, but I didn''t remember it particularly well. After walked out for a while, Ruan Ruan reacted. "Huh?" Zhou Yanqi answered in confusion. After reacting to what Ruan Ruan was saying, he couldn''t help but sneer: "Don''t worry about him." is not an important person. And when he turned back, Zhou Yanqi took Chi Dongdong and the others, blocked them to another place and beat them up. Ruan Ruan also knows about this. I have seen the liveliness in the remote. The boy just saw Zhou Yanqi, his face was a little unsightly, probably because of this. And the other party probably came here because they knew that their school would not have classes today for the sports meeting. But Zhou Yanqi thought about it and felt that he couldn''t just let them go. So, I sent a WeChat message to Chi Dongdong. He smiled when he saw Chi Dongdong returning. If Zhou Yanqi wasn''t smiling seriously, he would be a bit evil. But, this kind of evil spirit makes people feel good-looking and not annoying. Laughing like that at this moment, he was thinking about something. But Ruan Ruan didn''t hate his smile at all. "Cute, I want to..." Even in his consciousness, Ruan Ruan was still wandering. Such a lovely Zhou Yanqi, it would be a real loss if he didn''t fall down. Chapter 1701： let me hug a hundred Chapter 1701 Let me hug a hundred Fortunately, Ruan Ruan also knew that Zhou Yanqi had been restraining himself, and he didn''t need to be too rough at this time. The waves are too rough and the boat will capsize. So, that''s fine now. Zhou Yanqi''s WeChat message to Chi Dongdong was shown to Ruan Ruan by Zhou Yanqi after a while. "Look at it, this is called killing without a knife, killing without blood." Zhou Yanqi showed Ruan Ruan the content of WeChat while showing off. As a result, Ruan Ruan replied in a low voice with an expressionless face: "This is obviously called killing with a knife. It seems that your grades have not improved." After hearing Ruan Ruan''s score, Zhou Yanqi''s face was actually quite empty. Fortunately, it''s under control. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Of course Zhou Yanqi couldn''t admit that his progress was a little slow recently. Although the basics are okay, it is really not easy to pick them up now. Fortunately, although the progress has been slower, he has not given up and has been working hard to improve. "It must be a monthly test when you come back on November. This thing can''t deceive people. If you can''t get into a university, don''t blame me for not organizing your notes." Ruan Ruan knew that Zhou Yanqi was very smart, and if he wanted to learn, now Not too late. So, at this time, it was a little stimulation. Not being able to get into the same university is one of Zhou Yanqi''s most taboo questions. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this at this time, the whole person almost exploded. Fortunately, it is in control. And the WeChat message that Zhou Yanqi sent to Chi Dongdong was actually asking Chi Dongdong to find a boy from Class Seven who had something with Qiao Han. It is a pity that such a large Shura field cannot be watched. But 9488 said that he could be remote. But Qiao Han is a cannon fodder character in the plot, in fact, there is not much drama. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to be overly concerned. So, it doesn''t matter that 9488 is on the remote, she is watching without a glance. In reality, she and Zhou Yan were sitting in a small corner. At the beginning, they were still talking to each other. But the two are together almost every day, and occasionally send WeChat and the like. So, not much to say at all. Later Zhou Yanqi also discovered it. Because of things in the class, the two belonged to the same class. She knew it, and he knew it too. After saying that he was speechless, Zhou Yanqi suddenly turned around. Then the gentle kiss fell. Zhou Yanqi seems to have a bad temper, and sometimes he is a little fierce. But his kiss was sweet and gentle. Like a light wind and drizzle, it slowly fell on Ruan Ruan''s lips. "Ruan Ruan..." When Zhou Yanqi kissed Ruan Ruan, he would often whisper Ruan Ruan''s name. He said that he would be able to engrave Ruan Ruan''s name into his soul, and he would never forget it forever. The little fox actually wanted to say, no need, you have already engraved it. If it wasn''t already engraved into the soul, how could it have been reincarnated in so many worlds, and you have always put me in your heart? But that kind of thing doesnt need to be said. Once mentioned, explain why. There are so many worlds, its really a long history to explain. So its fine not to say it. As they are now, sweet, more real than anything else. What really exists is what they are looking for now. In the past, it was all clouds and smoke. can be recalled, but there is no need to hold it. The people around you are always there. Others are not so important. "Zhou Yanqi..." Ruan Ruan gently touched Zhou Yanqi''s ear, and then called out in a low voice. Soft, still a little sticky voice, heard Zhou Yanqi''s heart beating wildly. Chapter 1702： let me hug one zero one Chapter 1702 Let me hug 101 Zhou Yanqi felt that his body suddenly softened when he heard this voice. As a result, I haven''t had time to make the next move yet. The phone vibrated in his pocket. Although Chi Dongdong has received the news, he still needs to report it. So, he called directly. Zhou Yanqi: ! If it wasn''t for the sake of the brotherhood, Zhou Yanqi actually wanted to send a scroll. But in the end it was under control. After saying a few words, he hung up. Then he saw Ruan Ruan covering his mouth and smiling. The smile was so clean and beautiful that Zhou Yanqi''s eyes were red. This is his little girl, his. That''s fine. The two quietly wandered around for a while, and then went back to the school''s seat. Other games are still going on at the moment. The men''s 4*4 relay race will start soon. Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yanqi are just right and bright, and they are not afraid of the teacher seeing them. And today''s sports meeting, the teacher will not pay too much attention. Everyone just relax. Anyway, the 11th holiday is over, and I have to take an exam when I come back. I dont believe you can play with peace of mind. "Come on." Ruan Ruan sent Zhou Yanqi to the playground to prepare. Warm-up activities, Zhou Yanqi did it for a while. Zhou Yanqi was placed in the last one. After all, the explosive force is strong, although 400 meters is a bit long, but everyone means that if the front is behind, let Zhou Yanqi rush in the back. Rush more and rush less, it depends on Zhou Yanqi himself. Anyway, the front three sticks are not too weak. In addition, they are science students, and they usually have a lot of activities. is definitely better than the liberal arts class. "Ruanruan, if you kiss me, I''ll run first." Before Zhou Yanqi came off the field, he even said shamelessly. Although the voice was low, there was no one around. So, a few little girls heard it very clearly. Then, CP fans celebrate the New Year again. Someone quietly took a photo of two people. As if biting his ears, he shared it quietly. Ruan Ruan didn''t care. Anyway, the teacher doesn''t care, I''m afraid of a ball. And something happened, and Zhou Yanqi. "Okay." Ruan Ruan looked at Zhou Yanqi with a smile, until his heart beat irregularly. In the end, he gritted his teeth bitterly, and whispered in his heart: "Little fairy." is really a goblin, otherwise how could his heart be pounding? Zhou Yanqi came off the court. The first stick is to start with physical fitness, of course, the speed is not slow. When it came to the second stick, the handover was not exchanged well. So, when it came to the third bat, their class was a little slower. However, fortunately, the fourth is Zhou Yanqi. Zhou Yanqi was really handsome on the playground, and he ran as fast as a wild horse. Ruan Ruan was waiting for him at the finish line. Thinking of this, Zhou Yanqi came to strength. In the last 50 meters, the sprint speed was so fast that he doubted his life. The one who ran first was frightened by Zhou Yanqi''s speed. As a result, one didn''t use the force and didn''t rush past. then came in second. Watching Ruan Ruan at the finish line, Zhou Yanqi''s eyebrows lit up. After rushed over, handed the stick, and walked towards Ruan Ruan. "Really fast." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, looking a little shy. As a result, Zhou Yanqi lightly pinched Ruan Ruan''s little face, and said in a low voice, "Men can''t talk fast." Of course I can''t say it, but it''s a pain that a man can''t say. Zhou Yanqi felt that he should not be a fast guy. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not allowed to say that. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1703： let me hug 102 Chapter 1703 Let me hug 102 Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything about Zhou Yanqi''s sudden step on the accelerator, but said with a good temper: "Well, fine." The tone of coaxing a child, but Zhou Yanqi likes to hear it. At this time, he was willing to hand over the knife, fearing that it would kill him. The little friends next to heard that both of them were driving with a natural look, and sighed in their hearts: Sure enough, the relationship is not ordinary. This car starts when you say its on, and when you step on the accelerator, theres nothing to be afraid of. In the sports meeting, Zhou Yanqi signed up for two events, which ended soon. The rest of the time is to see how other people run. Ruan Ruan would come over occasionally when the girls team needed help. Hu Xinyubao''s shot. Ruan Ruan also went over to take care of her and bought her a chocolate. Of course, it was Zhou Yanqi''s mobile phone. For Zhou Yanqi, what is his or hers is all his little girl''s. "I''ll do my best." Hu Xinyu originally wanted to come over to make up the numbers, to see her hard-working tablemates, and to make her a good match, she even bought a piece of chocolate, which is really nice. Touched by tears, Hu Xinyu clenched his fists and came back with a third. "Speaking of which, this is the first time I''ve lost it." Hu Xinyu was very satisfied with this result, and even complained to Ruan Ruan when he came back. has never thrown this thing before, it is not bad that she can throw it like this. "You are amazing." Ruan Ruan praised beside him. Then the little sisters went back together. Zhou Yanqi is listening to Chi Dongdong talking right now. Qiao Han capsized. Step on several of them with one foot, and it must be turned over. The boys from the other school took advantage of the school sports meeting and slackened their management. We also had a small date there. Then Zhou Yanqi took her other suitors or flirtatious ones too. Its hard to say that there are so many people that you can still get together at a table of mahjong. "Let me tell you, the fight was fierce, but they were so smart that they didn''t dare to fight in the school, after all, they were from outside the school." Chi Dongdong mentioned this and showed Zhou Yanqi a small video, which was taken quietly by them. of. After all, those who dont participate in the project have nothing to do, and they go around. Then saw a wave of excitement. even took some small videos for Zhou Yanqi. After all, this is something that Yan Ye cares about. Let me see, Yan Ye is also happy. Zhou Yanqi took two glances without paying much attention, and then took it back. Originally, it was just unpleasant to see people, so this is why I complained. Otherwise, who is in the way? After the sports meeting, everyone began to take the 11th holiday. The head teacher repeatedly warned back and forth before the holiday. "Monthly exams when you come back on November. You must read books when you go back. Otherwise, you won''t do well in exams when you come back, and you will get angry and your parents will be anxious, right? It''s the third year of high school, the most important moment in your life..." The class teacher can be said to be hard-hearted . As a result, some naughty boys in the class also joked: "Oh, the teacher is wrong, the most important moment in life is marriage." "No no no, aren''t you narrow-minded? The bridal candle is important, but the title of the gold medal list is also important." Without waiting for the head teacher to refute, other students followed suit. Because it was about to be a holiday, the head teacher didn''t care so much, shook his head helplessly, and started the old-growth talk again: "After you go to college, you will find that you will meet more people in the future, and you will meet better people. people, don''t be dazzled by the people in front of you, your main task now is to study..." The world will end tomorrow~ Chapter 1704： let me hug one zero three Chapter 1704 Let me hug 103 Ruan Ruan, who has experienced many worlds, said: There are also crooked melons and jujubes in the university, and there are affectionate cuties in the high school campus. So, don''t put everything on looking forward to tomorrow. If possible, cherish the present, and cherish the present is the most important thing. Of course, the focus now is to learn this, Ruan Ruan agrees. After all, the college entrance examination may not be a big deal for the rich, and even spend money and send it directly abroad without taking the test. But for most, there are still important changes. Whether you can change the past, and take a chance, depends on this college entrance examination. The original owner is like this. Whether can lead his mother to a better life depends on Ruan Ruan''s final results. Unfortunately, the little girl didn''t hold on, and left this responsibility to Ruan Ruan. Going home from vacation, Ruan Ruan will definitely go back to Zhou Yanqi. after all The village in the city, Zhou Yanqi will not be allowed to go. Now, Mother Ruan''s feet are much better, she can walk back and forth, and she can cook. Recently, the aunt from the old house has not come. The family had a meal in the evening. The next day is the eleventh day. Zhou Yanqi wants to go back to the old house. Of course, he will bring Ruan Ruan with him. After all, this is what I promised my grandma before, and now I must take it with me. "How can this work, Ruan Ruan she..." Ruan''s mother became nervous when she heard it. She originally thought it was just a child playing the house, but now she wants to see her parents. And the conditions of the Zhou family are so good, Ruan''s mother will inevitably feel a little short of breath. Unconsciously, I sweated for my daughter. "Don''t be afraid of Auntie, my grandma is a very good person." Zhou Yanqi didn''t care about this. Grandma especially spoiled his grandson, and Grandma Zhou was a sensible person who came from hard times in his early years. Therefore, Zhou Yanqi felt that grandma would also like the person he likes. And his little girl is so good, why doesn''t grandma like it? Mother Ruan was very worried, but Ruan Ruan didn''t care. Seeing a parent like this, the more you see it, the more numb you are. Even in the world of Shurachang, a parent who still has a child who doesn''t know who it is. At that time, it was also a calm face. Neither humble nor arrogant, this is the most basic attitude of oneself. Being poor or rich is only temporary. If the little fox wants it, it will be there sooner or later. Therefore, there is no need to deliberately lower yourself because of rich and poor. When everyone gets along, the most important thing is to be comfortable. And now they are still young, they are not involved in marriage, they are just talking about a sweet love, just need to be sweet, don''t need to think too much. If you think about marriage in the future, its too late to think about it. They still have so long to adapt and grow up slowly. This long process, Ruan Ruan became more and more accustomed to it, and also knew what to do in such a time. "Mom, it''s alright." Ruan Ruan spoke to comfort Ruan''s mother. Mother Ruan was worried, but her daughter had her own decision, and she was not very good at interfering too much. In the end, Ruan Ruan was not at ease and followed Zhou Yanqi together. It wasn''t until Ruan Ruan left the house that Mother Ruan reacted. Ruan Ruan''s clothes are very simple, just ordinary clothes in shopping malls, even if the material is still comfortable, I don''t know... Thinking of this, Mother Ruan was very anxious. There are 8 updates today~ Chapter 1705： let me hug 104 Chapter 1705 Let me hug 104 Ruan Ruan didn''t have so many troubles, wearing very everyday clothes, the most important thing is to be clean and tidy. If the other party is not satisfied with you, even if you wear luxurious haute couture, you are still not satisfied. If you are satisfied with you, even if you are wearing a sack, you can be forgiven. Of course, Ruan Ruan won''t die in a sack, and give Grandma Zhou the least respect. This is the etiquette of a junior. No money, no money, but etiquette is still needed. Zhou Yanqi took a taxi to go back this time. "The college entrance examination is over, let''s take the driver''s license test." Not having a driver''s license is still a hassle, so Zhou Yanqi also talked to Ruan Ruan on the road. If you want to go, just go with the two of you, otherwise, he won''t worry about Ruan Ruan being at home. "This day..." Imagining the summer after the college entrance examination, Ruan Ruan hesitated. Zhou Yanqi also felt that it was too hot today. I feel that after they go to college, the freshman year may not be so tight, and they can take the test again. "Then take the test after school, it''s cooler." After Zhou Yanqi reacted, he held Ruan Ruan''s hand and smiled angrily. It looks like something evil, but it is extremely attractive. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much, just smiled. Zhou''s old house is in a suburban villa area, and the whole area is a wealthy area. This is also reminded in the plot. After Zhou Qiyan was stabbed to death, the follow-up seemed to be quite troublesome. It is impossible for the Zhou family to let Zhou Yan die in vain, so those who follow up will not end well. But, if possible, Ruan Ruan still wants a fresh person. Even if the other party may have a bad temper sometimes, when he is with himself, he never loses his temper. Although, at first glance, Zhou Yanqi used to have a very harsh tone. But after being tamed, it''s still not cute and cute. Therefore, it is most practical to be a fresh person. Others are of no use. As for those people, or that group fight. Ruan Ruan has been waiting. Zhou Yanqi is coming back, and she will bring a girl back. Grandma Zhou prepared it early in the morning. Zhou Yanqi''s mother is also at home. But Zhou''s father is not at home. is eleven, and he is too busy to turn away. Can''t take care of home. When Ruan Ruan arrived, he also brought a bunch of flowers. Instead of buying expensive and important gifts, he just bought a bunch of flowers. After all, what are the conditions of the Ruan family, Grandma Zhou has already checked, and she is still a student and has no ability to make money. She really bought a bunch of things to come to her door. Zhou Yanqi said that flowers are not actually needed, but Ruan Ruan felt that she was a student, and she still needed to consider etiquette when she came to the door for the first time. No money is no money, but at least, there must be a heart. Flowers are easy, taste good, and make people feel good. So, it was just right for the first meeting. Mother Zhou was waiting outside the villa early in the morning and watched it over and over again. Until Zhou Yanqi came over holding a girl''s hand. "This is my mother." Zhou Yanqi was stunned when he saw Zhou''s mother, and the family didn''t say she came back. But after reacting, he quickly introduced Ruan Ruan. "Hello Auntie, I''m Ruan Ruan." Ruan Ruan nodded at Mother Zhou generously, and then introduced herself. ''s voice is clear and crisp, very pleasant, and people are not timid, although a little shy, and the tips of the ears are red, but they are inexplicably cute. Chapter 1706： let me hug 105 Chapter 1706 Let me hug 105 The original protagonist''s face is still okay, the most important thing is that the legs are very long and thin, even if the person is not tall, but the proportion of the legs is still a bit heavy. After Zhou''s mother read it, she was a little satisfied. People are not timid, just a little shy, with red ears, and unexpectedly cute. She is a well-behaved little girl, and her dress is simple. Although the clothes are of average material, they are very clean and well-dressed. She is not like some girls, who are young and wear heavy makeup and wear. Like a nightclub. If you are going out to play, it is understandable that the clothes are complicated. But she usually wears it like that. Mother Zhou said that she is old and can''t understand young people. "Come in, come in quickly." Mother Zhou was satisfied, and her tone was naturally gentle. took Ruan Ruan''s hand and walked in. Zhou Yanqi took the flowers automatically and consciously. Grandma Zhou was actually in a hurry. She came to see her from time to time, but in order to keep the old man''s face, she didn''t go to the door to greet her. After all, Ruan Ruan is a junior. "Hello, Grandma Zhou, I''m Ruan Ruan." After seeing Grandma Zhou, Ruan Ruan introduced herself obediently. Grandma Zhou looked at it for two times and nodded with satisfaction: "Come, come and sit here with grandma." The Zhou family''s population is not complicated. Zhou Yanqi also has an aunt, but not in the local area. My father was busy with business, and my mother was actually busy too. It was just after 11. I didn''t want the house to be too deserted, so I took time to come back. It is said that I have to leave tomorrow. Grandpa Zhou is self-cultivation and doesn''t care about world affairs. Grandma Zhou is usually boring at home. "Your grandfather is a paper tiger. He looks fierce, but in fact, just poke it." Grandma Zhou took Ruan Ruan''s hand and spoke. Ruan Ruan was eating at noon when he saw Grandpa Zhou, looking very fierce. But its actually fierce and cute. I just look fierce, but it''s actually quite cute Old kid, old kid. Pretending to be super fierce is just to attract the attention of others. After getting older, it is inevitable that I will feel lonely in my heart, and the children at home often dont come back. Therefore, Grandpa Zhou developed such a temperament. Of course, it is also possible that in his early years, he was indeed a particularly powerful person. But this has nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan, who had eaten and was dragged to play chess, faced Grandpa Zhou and actually felt that he was a little old man who was quite easy to get along with. In addition, Ruan Ruan''s chess skills were not bad, so Grandpa Zhou was quite satisfied. "Little girl is very good." After two sets, Ruan Ruan let out a little water, but Grandpa Zhou''s level was really... I couldnt be complimented, so in the end, he didnt win, but the old man was in a good mood and praised Ruan Ruan one after another. The Zhou family are all people who are easy to get along with. Of course, Ruan Ruan knows that the premise is that Zhou Yanqi likes him, so everyone in the Zhou family is very easy to get along with. But if you change it, it''s not easy to say. Like this kind of businessman who can work hard in the shopping mall for so many years and save such a large family business, everyone will not be simple in their bones. Therefore, Ruan Ruan doesn''t think that they are good people in their bones, but it depends on whether they want to get along. It wasn''t until evening that the Zhou family sent Ruan Ruan and Zhou Yan together. knew that even if he stayed at this time, Zhou Yanqi would not stay. So, Mother Zhou sent a car to take the two back to the small apartment. Chapter 1707： let me hug 106 Chapter 1707 Let me hug 106 "Is this nice?" Grandma Zhou put a bracelet with a good water head on Ruan Ruan, but of course it wasn''t the old man''s hand. Grandma Zhou is relatively wealthy, her bracelet, Ruan Ruan must be wearing a big one. So, Grandma Zhou specially prepared a smaller one for Ruan Ruan. As soon as I saw it, I asked for the size in advance. Ruan Ruan was wearing it just right. But the condition is really good. As for Zhou''s mother, it is a pendant. It is said that it is a bead that was transferred to use. The pendant is Yuhuan gold, which is actually pretty good-looking. Zhou Yanqi said it looks old-fashioned, but Zhou''s mother likes it. said that it could be transported, and also asked him for a men''s same style. Then Zhou Yanqi was happy, and immediately said that Zhou''s mother had a good eye, and was chased and beaten by Zhou''s mother several times. As for Grandpa Zhou, he sent it... A small apartment. Ruan Ruan didn''t dare to accept it at that time. Actually, Grandpa Zhou is also kind. They were afraid that Ruan Ruan and Ruan''s mother would have no place to live and no money to rent a good house, so they sent the house directly. He said that he hoped that their mothers would be well, so that Zhou Yanqi would be more stable, and he would be at ease. is just this gift from Grandpa Zhou, Zhou Yanqi is not particularly satisfied. gave away the house, won''t he and Little Cutie be separated in the future? Because of this, Zhou Yanqi looked at Grandpa Zhou sadly several times. made Grandpa Zhou feel a chill on the back of his neck. After returning, Ruan Ruan began to share gifts with Zhou Yanqi and Ruan''s mother. Of course, Mother Zhou also brought a gift to Mother Ruan. is also a bracelet, and the water head is naturally good. I asked Zhou Yanqi about the size in advance, so there would be no problem. The family shared something together, and Ruan Ruan put everything away. She is still in her third year of high school, where can she wear these. During the eleventh holiday, the two of them hardly ever went out. is to go back to the old house again. Once you come to the door, you are a guest, and the second time you are your own. Grandma Zhou and the others didn''t send any more gifts, which made Ruan Ruan a little relieved. But even if he went back to his old house, Ruan Ruan had to stare at Zhou Yanqi to do his homework and read books. After all, what the teacher said is right, the college entrance examination is going to start again, so they must have some letters in their hearts. The 17-day holiday is over soon. Ruan Ruan sorted out the notes of the past two years, and also picked out a lot of important papers for Zhou Yanqi, so that he could have time to brush them. Seeing Zhou Yanqi being so motivated, Grandma Zhou said, "I''ll send you a car when I look back." Ruan Ruan: ...! Horrible capitalism. Ruan Ruan did not expect this much. On the third day of school, the monthly exam for the third grade. The order of the exam rooms is based on the scores of the previous monthly exam. The last grade was the final exam of the second year of high school. The head teacher said that according to this test room, which test room everyone is in, it will be arranged early in the morning. The original owner is a half-student, so the exam room must be at the back. As for Zhou Yanqi... The super university scum, it must be at the end. The exam took two days in total, just like the pattern in the college entrance examination. From now on, they have to adapt to this degree, or rather the process. In this way, when it comes to the college entrance examination, we will not panic. "Ouch, after two days of exams, I feel like a waste cat." After the two-day exams, Hu Xinyu began to mourn. Many students in the class want to indulge a little. As a result, during the evening self-study, the class teacher brought a set of papers for everyone to write. Chapter 1708： let me hug 107 Chapter 1708 Let me hug 107 Monthly exams need to be sealed by teachers, then graded, and then ranked in the overall ranking. Therefore, it will naturally take longer. A week later, the results this time are finally out. The head teacher was a little excited when he saw the big list. So, when it was his turn to teach, he deliberately brought the big list over. "This exam, our class has made remarkable progress, especially some students'' progress, which can be said to be leaps and bounds." The head teacher said excitedly. He is a small subject teacher and teaches physics. But I usually talk a lot. After all, the head teacher has a lot of responsibilities. Seeing that the teacher brought all the big lists, everyone''s hearts jumped wildly. In the past two days, the papers have been sent out one after another. Everyone knows how many points they have, but the specific ranking is still unknown, and the school is still ranking. "First of all, I would like to praise Ruan Ruan. She has made the most obvious progress in this exam. She is almost a classmate who has made great leaps. The former Ruan Ruan ranked almost 35th in the class. This time, she directly entered the front. Tenth, ranked 8th, and the school ranked 29th. With four science classes, this grade is very good." The first thing the head teacher said was Ruan Ruan''s grades. Because Ruan Ruan''s progress is the most obvious. This is because Ruan Ruan has preserved his strength, not thinking about other things, but thinking that if he does well in the exam, Zhou Yanqi will be under too much pressure. If the pressure is too high and there is no motivation, what should I do? So, after thinking about it, Ruan Ruan didn''t use all his strength and put a little water. "Of course, with Ruan Ruan, I have made rapid progress, and obviously there is also Zhou Yanqi." The head teacher was actually a little surprised, Zhou Yanqi did so well in the exam. After all, he is such a big scumbag, and he is also a troublemaker. The head teacher knows too well what Zhou Yanqi is like. However, the scumbags counterattacked. "Zhou Yanqi got 19 places in our class this time, improved by 30 places, and ranked 84th in the school''s science class." The head teacher said this, and was a little excited. After talking about the obvious progress, the head teacher began to talk about the achievements of the daily students. And at this time, the CP fans who belonged to the two people were so excited that they were speechless. What kind of fairy love inspirational drama is this? cry Liao! Everyone thinks that these two are also inspiring enough. If you say puppy love is puppy love, its okay to abuse the dog. Now they are crushing us in learning! There is no love in life. "Damn it, lend me your notes, I want to see how you have progressed." Hu Xinyu couldn''t believe it the most, saying that they agreed to be scumbags together, but you quietly made up the class. is not righteous. Hu Xinyu began to study hard, and other students were stimulated and began to study hard. After all, entering the third year of high school is really not far from the college entrance examination. If you dont work hard, do you wait until you figure it out and work hard? There is only so much time, or the college entrance examination is just around the corner. Many times, many opportunities, when you want to understand, are gone. Therefore, don''t be a salted fish at the age when you should work hard. Zhou Yanqi knew that he would make progress, but he made so much progress... is still a bit surprising. But yeah Unhappy! His cutie has better grades than him, and looking at Ruan Ruan''s ease, it seems that he has not exerted his full strength. Zhou Yanqi is smart, and he figured it out as soon as his mind turned. It is estimated that Little Cutie was afraid that he would be under too much pressure, so she deliberately put some water. So, he still needs to work harder! Chapter 1709： let me hug Chapter 1709 Let me hug you The day after the results of the monthly exam came out, something happened to the school tyrant Jiang Dian. "Have you heard? After school yesterday, Jiang Dian was stabbed, and now his life and death are unknown." Hu Xinyu wentssips with Ruan Ruan as soon as he came. Ruan Ruan really didn''t pay attention to this matter. When this happened yesterday, Ruan Ruan was on a date with Zhou Yanqi at the west wall of the school, so he locked 9488 in the small dark room and ignored it. It was angry today and didn''t tell Ruan Ruan. Hearing what Hu Xinyu said at this time, Ruan Ruan reacted. Last night, 9488 said that he had something to say, but Ruan Ruan thought it was in the way and locked it up. That''s what I meant to say. "Is this the plot?" Ruan Ruan thought about it and asked 9488 in her consciousness. Although 9488 was angry and wronged, he still told the truth at this time. "Well, yes, I don''t know why, the plot is skewed, the male protagonist was stabbed, but he has the halo of the male protagonist and can''t die." 9488 said pitifully. But in the end, I promised that Jiang Dian would not die. After all, the male protagonist is dead... Actually its no big deal. Small world and another male protagonist. But 9488 said that Jiang Dian won''t die, so he probably won''t die. Jiang Dian is much luckier than the poor boy Zhou Yanqi. At least their lives were saved. It seems that without Zhou Yanqi, the school domineering male supporting role, many things will have to be done by the male protagonist himself. So, this was stabbed. After knowing that it was all right, Ruan Ruan started gossip with Hu Xinyu. Shen Tian has been in a low mood recently, and she will take time off from time to time. This led to the fact that in November, Shen Tian was pulled down from the first place. And this man... is Ruan Ruan. Shen Tian has been going to the hospital from time to time because she is not very worried about Jiang Dian in the past month. Because of this, plus worries, I didn''t do well in the test this time. She thought that she would have a chance to regain her number one throne in the future. However, the little fox proved it with facts. no. In this position, once the little fox sits up, no one can pull her down unless she wants to. And with Ruan Ruan''s help, Zhou Yanqi is also making progress little by little. The further you go, the less room for improvement. Everyone has come in steadily, so after Zhou Yanqi entered the top 15, the pace of progress slowed down. However, in several simulations before the college entrance examination, Zhou Yanqi entered the top ten. Of course, this refers to the top ten schools. In the class, every class is the top four. Rarely falls again. It took him less than a year to go from being a college scum to being a scholar. Ruan Ruan maintained his first throne and did not come down again. Until the end of the college entrance examination, the two entered the best university in Beijing. The score is only a dozen points away. The two of them are perfect counterattacks from scumbags to masters, so after the college entrance examination, they also accepted an interview. Ruan Ruan has been smiling and talking about routines, but Zhou Yan said with a bit of cool eyebrows: "I want to achieve a better me for the people I like, so that I can live up to each other''s youth." Zhou Yanqi not only said this, but also did it. From green school uniforms to sweet wedding dresses, from school scumbags to business geniuses, Zhou Yan took a step by step to steadily achieve a better self, and at the same time to better protect Ruan Ruan. Until he closed his eyes, his hand was holding Ruan soft. When returned to the Void Realm, the little fox could even feel a hand that was holding him tightly for a long time, and was reluctant to let go for a long time. "Let''s go to the next world." Seeing a star on his wrist light up again, Ruan Ruan smiled before speaking. You are strawberry-flavored candy, super sweet. Said the male protagonist of this world. The next world, Xianxia~ Chapter 1710： The perfect fairy, she is afraid of high school Chapter 1710 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of high school Surrounded by mountains, misty fairy mist. Everything not far away is hidden in the fairy mist, looming, but this feeling of being unable to see clearly adds a bit of beauty to the distant scenery. This feeling of not being able to see clearly, but wanting to see it, makes people look forward to whats ahead. When landed in the new world, the little fox was in such a position. In the middle of the middle of the mountain, not far away, are the mountains. And her location is also in the middle of the mountains. Not far away, the houses are scattered and it looks very delicate. On the high and low peaks, there are various houses. Although the house is strange, it is exceptionally orderly. layer upon layer, the row is very beautiful. "Yo, this world is not bad." Ruan Ruan said with a smile after looking at the scenery not far away after landing. 9488 is still a little unresponsive at this moment. Mainly, before entering this world, 9488 was temporarily called back to the headquarters, and the Lord God held a meeting for each system. The content of the meeting is nothing more than to say that everyone is responsible for their work. What system corresponds to, remember to urge the host to do what it needs to do. 9488 felt that this meeting was completely unnecessary. Because of these contents, it has nothing to do with the little fox. 9488 felt that when the Lord God came, he might not dare to persuade the little fox to work hard, let alone a weak, pitiful and helpless system? So, this meeting is useless. But after the meeting, the Lord God left it behind and beat it. means nothing more than, work hard and dont make the little fox angry. 9488: ? ? ? So, Lord God, was that meeting you held just kidding me? Because of such a meeting, when entering the new world, 9488 was still floating. Especially looking at the fairy mist in the distance, it looks quite beautiful, and when I think about the background of this world, I always feel that this world is probably useless. can only be used as a mascot, and does not deserve to have the right to remind the host. "Hey, the plot." 9488 sighed and gave Ruan Ruan the plot. This is a small world with the background of Xianxia. The heroine of the story is a... The cauldron constitution of pure spiritual body. Like in the Xianxia world, such a physique is actually extremely terrifying. Because of the pure spiritual body, most of them are the spiritual roots of the water attribute, and the exercises they practice are also related to water. And most of the cultivation methods of this attribute do not have too strong attack power. To put it bluntly, it is the cultivation method of this attribute, the strength is not strong, and it is easy to overwhelm other people. But the physique of the furnace can provide the other party with a steady stream of spiritual energy, and it can be regarded as a spiritual energy carrier. Under normal circumstances, women with this physique will be circled as their own by the greats, because of course... Take care of this person, and then take good care of the other person''s aura to help you practice further. A man has almost the same fate, except that the target of plundering has become a female cultivator. And the heroine Du Ruoyin has such a furnace physique. She was brought back to the Hehuan Sect by her master since she was a child, and then she was raised as a cauldron, and she was only waiting for her to grow up to be ready to be picked. Master tasted the first bite. Such a cauldron physique, Du Ruoyin''s master must not be able to keep it. Therefore, he must eat first as a respect. On the first night of Du Ruoyin''s adulthood, he was directly pressed by the master onto the bed and ate and wiped clean. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill New world, super red chicken~ Chapter 1711： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of sophomore Chapter 1711 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of high school When the heroine Du Ruoyin started, she couldn''t accept all this. But, that is the truth. And in the Xianxia world, the strong are respected. In fact, in many worlds, the strong are respected. Therefore, Du Ruoyin''s strength is not strong, so he can only rely on the division. And once she is an adult, her spirit body will send out a signal to those male practitioners. The men who smell this signal will know that she has a cauldron physique. If she doesn''t want to become a plaything for many people, then she needs a big hand to protect her. Du Ruoyin is neither from transmigration nor reborn. She is a little indigenous girl, so after hearing what Master said, she had no choice but to dedicate herself to Master. Although the reputation of the Hehuan Sect has not been very good in recent years, its strength is still good. In the fairy tales where the female protagonist is the cauldron, under normal circumstances, there will not be only one male protagonist. Therefore, in this small world, there are actually one woman and many men, either doing it, or a little Huangwen on the way to do it. is simple and rude, and the description of organs is in place. The heroine is naturally Du Ruoyin, the body of the furnace. As for the male lead... In addition to Du Ruoyin''s master Han Shui, there are four others. In addition to their own sect, there are other sects, and there is even Fu Ziyu, a well-known and excellent loose cultivator in the world. Du Ruoyin only knew them at first, but she was born with a cauldron physique, which was an extremely attractive factor for male cultivators. So, at the beginning, it was a polite acquaintance, but after a long time, the male cultivator couldn''t help this temptation, and the female protagonist half pushed it, and then... became a good thing. The most exaggerated thing is that the spirit beast in the heroine''s hand is already a seventh-order spirit beast. Then, the heroine once did with her own spirit beast. Unfortunately, in the end, the heroine''s master was jealous and sealed the spirit beast. Make it impossible to transform into a human form. But yeah The male cultivators won''t let go after they''ve tasted it, not to mention the spirit beasts that are still half-beast-blooded. Therefore, there is a particularly exaggerated scene in the plot. The spirit beast uses its body, a huge white tiger, and has also done it with the heroine. Ruan Ruan was stunned when he saw this plot. "What about this kind of operation?" The little fox was stunned, and then exclaimed. At this moment, Ruan Ruan was lying on the back mountainside of the sect, with no one around, even if he made a sound, no one paid attention. Therefore, the little fox dared to speak. Seeing that the heroine actually did it with his spirit beast, even in the form of a beast, the little fox felt that he still had little knowledge. I knew it earlier, what kind of human form is it transformed into, and it is directly made in the form of a fox. It''s pretty cool to think about... But think about it, the proportion of foxes, and the proportion of men, the little fox thinks it''s cool, but... Will it hurt? The heroine is at least in human form, and the opponent is a spirit beast... Wow, I can''t think of it, it''s a little exciting. But in a little Huangwen''s plot world, everything is for simple and rude bed sports. So, you don''t need to think about why the heroine did it with the spirit beast, and why she did it in the form of a human and a beast. There is no reason, everything is for meat, for fun! In order to be able to step on the accelerator freely when driving. The spirit beast was not unblocked in the end, so it is not considered a male protagonist. In the end, Du Ruoyin could only fall in love with five male protagonists. At first, the five males only wanted to take advantage of her, but they became more and more in love. Then, we were together in love with each other. Chapter 1712： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of high school Chapter 1712 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of high school In the beginning, the five men refused to give in to each other. After all, everyone wants to monopolize, this is the thinking of a normal man. Therefore, no one will let it go. would rather share on the bed than give up a seat. Because of this, Du Ruoyin once suffered a lot in bed. Ordinary people can''t bear such petting. But there are some things, just get used to it. And in the world of Xiao Huangwen, anything is possible. Looking at the words in the plot, the descriptions of the big brothers of several male protagonists are... The baby''s arm. "Is this too exaggerated?" Ruan Ruan complained after reading it. 9488 thought for a while, and then whispered BB: "Actually, it''s normal, women can have children there, it''s just a baby arm, it''s nothing." Then, 9488 received a meaningful look from the little fox. After 9488 reacted, the vicissitudes of life wanted to light a cigarette and said: Yes, I have changed, I am no longer the child who simply didn''t understand anything. When I grow up, its time to know about things between adults. But 9488''s appearance is calm, but his heart is full of tears. I don''t want to change But the Lord God asked me to cooperate with the spicy chicken and fox, what else can I do? "There are actually three dragons entering the cave?" Looking at the plot, Du Ruoyin''s master Han Shui, scattered cultivator Fu Ziyu, and Xuanshu, who had just transformed into a human-shaped spirit beast, crowded together. The heroine had no choice, and then the bad roots of the three men broke out. and dragged the hostess to bed. Three men, at first they wanted to assign the position on the heroine. However, watching the heroine release that coquettishness under them. The most evil Fu Ziyu suggested that they could actually try to get in two people at a time. "I want to see where her limit is." This is what Fu Ziyu said in the plot. Then, Han Shui and Fu Ziyu slowly advanced together. This paragraph is naturally very simple and rude, and it is also very terrifying. After all, this is a challenge to women, oh no, it is the limit of female nuns. Of course, about the description of this part, there are all kinds of words that are too violent. "Oops, it''s about to crack, it hurts..." "Too big to take..." In short, all kinds of simple, rude, and very emotional words all appeared. In this place, the words used in the description use large paragraphs. And there are too many dialogue parts. After all, you need to use the most real words to express the feelings of the heroine. So, there is a lot of dialogue. At the beginning, Du Ruoyin was in pain, but later found that it was quite refreshing. Han Shui felt uncomfortable. After all, he had possessed it for a long time, and he also had love. So, in the end, I just said angrily: "Seeing her enjoying so much, the three of us should come together." Then, the spirit beast Xuanshu joined. Together, the three of them tortured the heroine to death. At the beginning, I really thought that I would just die like this. followed by a refreshing feeling. "The author can play." After the little fox read it, he double-clicked a wave of 6666. 9488 said that his old system with vicissitudes has lost sight of it. Compared with this little Huang Wen, he is a pure batch. After reading the general plot direction, I saw the original owner. The original owner is just one of the male protagonists... Yongshangzong Jianfeng''s eldest disciple - Ruan Xing''s younger sister. is considered a talented girl, but unfortunately, she died unexpectedly in the end, which made many people regret it. Do you feel the simplicity and rudeness of this world... Chapter 1713： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of high four Chapter 1713 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of high four For this talented girl, there is only one sentence in Ruan Xing''s occasional memory. At the very beginning, the original owner still had a name. is also Ruan Ruan. This kind of batch name, said the little fox, I''m used to it. When first existed, Ruan Xing also mentioned his name. But later, the opening remarks became, I once had a talented junior sister, but unfortunately, she disappeared a long time ago. In the plot, Ruan Ruan was only mentioned a few words. I only know that although she is relatively late, she is already 16 years old, so she got the chance and was selected into Yongshangzongli. But he showed a good talent. Ruan Xing felt that this junior sister was very powerful, and she could be regarded as having taught her with heart. It is a pity that he died in an accidental fall from a cliff, which makes people feel very incredible. But the original owner really died just like that. There is not much to extract in the plot, Ruan Ruan can only extract the memory of the original owner. Fortunately, my memory is complete, but unfortunately, I am only 16 years old. After the age of 16, what happened to the original owner and what happened when he fell off the cliff, the little fox does not know yet. It needs to be explored later. Ruan Ruan arrived at a good time. The original owner has not been selected for Yongshangzong for more than a week, and he is still adapting to the environment on the mountain. Because the original master''s spiritual roots were pure, he was brought back by the peak master of Jianfeng. Then also arranged the yard. At this time, the plot has just begun. The female protagonist also just turned 18 years old, and then she was broken by the master and changed from a disciple to a woman. The original owner used to be just a little girl in Ruanjia Village, and her parents were ordinary people who farmed the land. Now that I have the fate of immortality, my parents are naturally willing to send people out. Therefore, I saw the immortal saying that the original owner had a relationship with the immortal family and with Yongshangzong, so he let the original owner be brought back by the people of Yongshangzong. The disciples of Yong Shangzong''s generation all started from the word "Ruan". And the original owner happened to be surnamed Ruan, but he didn''t need to join the teachers and change his name. The old name is just right. Many disciples were not actually surnamed Ruan in the past. Its just that the arrangement of the word has been changed now, and its impossible not to change it. Yongshangzong has a lot of rules, and it is also very particular about the name. Unlike some sects, they don''t care about these. But because the sect is very big and powerful, even if you have to change your name after entering the sect, there are still people who keep trying to find a way to get in. Ruan Ruan had just arrived, and he had not yet learned to inhale qi into his body, and he is still an ordinary person. Jianfeng Peak Master said, first give them a week to get used to the situation of the peak, and then they will start practicing. "Live?" Ruan Ruan lay there and read the original owner''s wish after watching the plot for a long time. Mainly is another question for sending points, at least for the little fox, it is a question for sending points, so I didnt pay much attention to it. At this time, I muttered something softly. Yes, the original owner''s wish was very simple, to live in this dangerous world of immortal cultivation. But thinking about it, the little girl accidentally fell off the cliff, probably scared. So, thats why I thought about living a good life. But this is obviously a very simple wish, especially for an immortal cultivator, it is not too easy. The original master genius girl, as long as she doesn''t do it, she can definitely make herself stronger, and then have a place in this world of immortality. You can even make a name for yourself. Why, just live? Chapter 1714： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of high five Chapter 1714 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of high five The memory of a 16-year-old girl is very simple, but she can''t find anything. As for why he died? Because it is not the main character in the plot, I dont mention it much at all. just said that he accidentally fell off a cliff and died. A monk accidentally fell off a cliff, how strange it looks. The little fox didn''t understand it for a while. But after lying here for a long time, it is time to go back. Today is the last day. After getting familiar with it, starting tomorrow, you have to follow and learn how to draw qi into your body. Then three months later, I will go out with my senior brother to practice. is also this experience, the senior brother Ruan Xing met the heroine Du Ruoyin, and then because of an accident in the small secret realm, the two first rolled out of bed. is love after sex. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t think so much for the time being. After getting up, I just patted my clothes a few times when I felt dizzy in front of my eyes. At the beginning, the little fox didn''t know what was going on. After a long time, I understood. "The original owner was afraid of heights?" This is the answer the little fox gave after guessing for a while. The little fox has been practicing for many years, and there is definitely no fear of heights. But when I stood up just now and looked down at the misty mountain, I couldn''t really see it. But there were bursts of dizziness in front of him, his legs were still weak, and his whole body felt weak. This shows that the original owner had some indescribable fear of this invisible mountain. Or rather This position made the original owner feel fear. So, you should be afraid of heights. This can also be a good explanation, why this talented girl is always mentioned in the plot, and does not like to go out, even if it is an occasional outing, she likes to ride a carriage. doesn''t like Edgeworth flying. Because of my fear of heights, my heart can''t even jump when I really fly. And the last fall from the cliff seems to explain it. Once the fear of heights is committed, no magic can save the original owner. And this fear of heights also affects the little fox. The little fox itself is not afraid of heights. It has long been accustomed to flying up and down for so many years. But the original owner left this question to Ruan Ruan. It can be seen that the problem of fear of heights has actually penetrated deep into the bone marrow. After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, the hidden plot began to tremble, and then part of it fell off. The original owner was indeed afraid of heights and couldn''t fly with his sword, so he accidentally fell off a cliff and died in the end. Therefore, she hopes that she can live well in this world of immortality. There is a limited condition to live well. in the world of immortality. rather than live well. Surviving in the world of immortals means that when you go out and walk in the future, you will not only be able to ride a carriage, but also learn to adapt to flying with the sword. After all, once there is an accident, or if you encounter a robbery of heaven and earth, in case you need to use Yujian to fly, in case you need speed, you really can''t even grab a hot meal in a carriage by yourself. . So, we still have to overcome this problem slowly. However, the original owner''s fear of heights seems to be a bit serious. Standing halfway up the mountain and looking down the mountain, I could feel my heart beating, some fast, some fierce, and I couldn''t help being timid. was scared and panicked. The reason why the original owner climbed here is to exercise himself. She felt that she was afraid of heights because she had little knowledge. And she felt that she was afraid of heights and was very embarrassing, so even if she was so nervous and scared in front of people that her face turned pale, she never dared to say it. Chapter 1715： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of high six Chapter 1715 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of high six Therefore, no one in the sect knows, she is afraid of heights. All I know is that this talented girl has a weird temper and doesn''t fit in with the group. Of course, the original owner didnt dare to join the group. Some things, in fact, cannot be hidden, but the original owner wants to hide them. Also because she was not gregarious, she finally fell off a cliff and died, and there was no one around to help her. Thinking of this, the little fox sighed. opened and closed his eyes for a long time, and looked at the foot of the mountain not far away, covered by fog. In fact, you can''t see anything, but because not far away is the cave or thatched cottage where they live. Therefore, it can be clearly felt that it is under the mountain. This is a mountain, a high place. Therefore, the original owner began to tremble in his bones. As soon as I opened my eyes and watched all this, my legs couldn''t help getting weak, and then my heart beat faster. This kind of troublesome inheritance is a bit **** up. However, the little fox is actually fine. slowly suppressed this throbbing feeling, and then Ruan Ruan tried not to look down the mountain as much as possible, and then slowly walked down. While walking, I thought about how I would overcome this psychological obstacle. The disease of fear of heights, if you say disease, it really can''t be regarded as a disease. But if it happens, it will kill you. Think about it, the original owner was a sword cultivator, and he was away from home, so he didn''t dare to walk with his sword. That sword cultivator who also repairs hair. When the little fox was going down the mountain, he was thinking about the possibility of turning around the peak now. In fact, it is not impossible. But, the person chosen by Peak Master Jianfeng personally thought Ruan Ruan was very good. He was the first to see Ruan Ruan since he entered the mountain, and he was very good to Ruan Ruan. So, the little fox came over, it''s really not good to be a little white-eyed wolf and go to other peaks. And to go to other peaks, don''t you need Edgeworth? Edgeworth is the basic operation of a monk. Since going to other peaks cant change this basic problem, it might as well be like this. If you are afraid of heights, just get used to it. Just remember the task yourself. In this immortal world, live well. After knowing that the original owner was actually afraid of heights, Ruan Ruan knew that in this world, this task is not a question to send points, at least it is a little more difficult. However, for the little fox, it is not a big problem, and it can be done. Ruan Ruan walked for a while, but it was not far. The original owner was afraid of heights, so he didn''t dare to go too far. So, just climbed a bit. In a few breaths, he has successfully returned. Jianfeng is located in the southwest of Yongshangzong. The climate is good, the clouds and mists in the mountains are misty, and the aura is abundant. It is a good place to practice. When Ruan Ruan came back, he happened to see Ruan Xing. is also one of Du Ruoyin''s harems. is also one of the male protagonists. After all, this is a little Huangwen with one female and many males, so it is definitely not a single male protagonist. Although everyone still ranks these male protagonists according to their own preferences. Some are based on Charisma, some are based on appearance order, some are based on character and so on. However, it has to be said that they dont actually have a specific ranking. In the end, I just had one shift. How to sleep with the heroine, I can''t smoke her anymore. They have changed from a one-sided request to a double repair. "Little Junior Sister." Ruan Xing smiled slightly after seeing Ruan Ruan, her brows and eyes were a bit romantic. Such a man with a pair of romantic peach blossom eyes, smiling and a little sentimental, in the plot, would actually be willing to share a woman with other men. This also made Ruan Ruan somewhat incomprehensible. Chapter 1716： The exquisite fairy godmother is afraid of high seven Chapter 1716 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights Because Ruan Ruan is the only female disciple of this generation, everyone is called Ruan Ruan Junior Sister. Hearing Ruan Xing calling him that, Ruan Ruan nodded hurriedly and said, "Elder brother." The original owner''s voice was a little soft, like a little girl who didn''t grow up. He is only 16 years old. Although he is not considered young in ancient times, he is actually a child who is about to grow up and develop, so his voice is inevitably a little childish. The original owner''s childish voice is just a little more heavier, but it''s also softer and nicer. The appearance of the original owner is acceptable. It cannot be said that she is beautiful, but at least she is very attractive, and she is that kind of soft girl. Petite and petite, people will have a desire to protect. Unfortunately, Ruan Xing, a man with a romantic look on his face, would not have anything to do with the female disciples in the sect. and Du Ruoyin are also because they first fell in love with each other''s body, and then there will be a series of follow-up stories. Ruan Xing looked at Merry, but in fact he was not sentimental, and even had a little coldness and indifference in his bones. He always looked at people with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. Even Ruan Ruan is so petite and petite, it is not attractive to him. So, seeing Ruan Ruan, such a cute girl, with such a soft voice, he didn''t have much reaction or expression. "Well, how are you adapting?" It''s just a picture of a senior brother caring about a junior sister, a normal conversation, but with a little concern. Such an attitude will make disciples who are just entering the school feel warm. I have to say, Ruan Xing is actually very good at life. In other words, he knows how to take advantage of his own advantages and build his own good relationship. But Ruan Ruan could not have imagined that this Ruan Xing, who was looking at the romantic, was actually restrained and polite in his daily life. But when he got to Du Ruoyin''s bed, there was a bit of nasty remarks between men and women. "Is it so showy?" This is Ruan Ruan''s most clearly remembered sentence about what Ruan Xing said after watching the plot. At that time, Ruan Xing and Du Ruoyin had already told each other their heartfelt feelings and knew how much they liked each other. Therefore, the two-person bed was also released a lot. This sentence is Ruan Xing touching the lower body of the female protagonist, then wet his hands, then teasing, and then it is lingering, and an overwhelming and anti-overwhelming bed education class. I can''t tell, a man without a smile on his face would say that kind of thing on the bed. Ruan Ruan felt that watching the plot was a little bad. When I look at Ruan Xing, I always feel a sense of disobedience. Fortunately, the little fox is well controlled. "Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother, you are adapting very well." Ruan Ruan replied obediently, then took a step back and let Senior Brother go first. Ruan Xing was not polite. There are actually rules in the sect. is a talented girl, but she also has to pay attention to the rules. The elders are in order, and those who enter the sect first are all seniors, brothers and sisters, and those who enter must abide by the rules. So, seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Ruan Xing didn''t say anything more, smiled and nodded, but the bottom of his eyes was still cold. didn''t say anything more, just nodded at Ruan Ruan, and then left. In fact, Ruan Xing is not bad. To be one of the male protagonists, he must have excellent appearance conditions. The figure and height of the male model, as well as the face of the male god, are standard for the male protagonist of the plot. If this condition is not met, it is a flash of cannon fodder, and it is impossible to become a male protagonist who has rolled so many sheets with the female protagonist. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1717： The exquisite fairy godmother is afraid of heights Chapter 1717 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights Ruan Xing''s appearance is very soft and warm. Especially the costumes of the inner disciples of Yongshangzong were actually grey and white robes. After being put on by Ruan Xing, they were quite elegant and gentlemanly. This made him a little more indescribable, yet particularly attractive. is probably this sub-charm, so let him and Du Ruoyin roll the sheets in the little secret realm. Ruan Ruan quietly looked at Ruan Xing''s back, but didn''t look much. After all, cultivators are extremely sensitive, and they have seen too much, so they can''t help but attract Ruan Xing''s attention. Once Ruan Xing asked, Ruan Ruan couldn''t explain it. I can''t say, I just want to see, how did you do it in bed? The plot hasn''t started yet, and Ruan Xing hasn''t rolled with Du Ruoyin yet. So, if I say this, I am afraid that I will be beaten. Although the little fox is not afraid, but he really fell out with Yong Shangzong, which is not good for Ruan Ruan. It is a mission to live well in the world of immortals. Little Fox has always remembered this. Ruan Ruan was a female disciple, so her residence was a bit far from other disciples. In a small thatched hut to the south of the peak. Now Ruan Ruan is a female disciple at the head of the peak, and naturally it is not good to live with many male disciples, so the peak master specially chose such a place for Ruan Ruan. After Ruan Ruan went back, he pushed open the door. Although the house looks simpler, the interior layout is good. And those who practice, focus on the heart, these things are just the external environment. And the really powerful people will go to the mountain to mine a cave by themselves. This thatched hut is just a temporary residence on the left and right, so there is really nothing to worry about. But it was very clean. Ruan Ruan is also wearing a gray and white robe now, which is a little quiet, but the material is very good and it feels very soft, so it is very comfortable to wear on the body. Because he hasn''t drawn qi into his body, he is considered an ordinary person now. When Ruan softened, the sky was about to darken. So, after a while, someone called Ruan Ruan over to eat. Dinner was served in the dining room next to the thatched hut where Peak Master Congren lived. It is a big hall, but there are not many disciples of Jianfeng. Senior Brother Ruan Xing has been a disciple many years ago. He is now 29 years old. He has completed the Golden Elixir early, and his cultivation is very good. After all, the Peak Master of Sword Peak is nothing but the cultivation of the Golden Core Stage. is just taller than Ruan Xing. Cultivation after the formation of elixir depends on personal opportunities, as well as some comprehension, or luck and the like. These are not things that can be accomplished with the help of your teacher. The most important thing is to help you refer to some secret realms, or chance and the like. Ruan Xing is now looking for a breakthrough. He had formed an elixir for a long time, and he had been stuck at the initial rank of the golden elixir, and he had no way to go up one step further. Bottleneck for many years, he never gave up. How can you give up? After practicing for many years, I just want to be able to ascend to immortality before the end of my yang life. If you just give up, how can you be worthy of your years of hard work? Moreover, he is actually still young, only 29 years old, and he has already formed a pill, which is amazing. Really gave up, which is a pity. In addition to the senior brother Ruan Xing, Fengtou and other senior brothers came in at different times. But Ruan Xing has the highest cultivation base. The others are either still in the Qi refining stage or have already established their foundation. There is only one Ruan Xing at the moment. It is said that the second senior brother has also formed an elixir, but he went out to experience before, and he has not come back. Chapter 1718： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of high nine Chapter 1718 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of high nine Jianfeng actually had female disciples before And more than one. But the luck of the two female disciples is really not very good. They were all at the time of forming a golden elixir, before they passed the thunderstorm, and then perished. So, after that, Jianfeng won''t receive too many female disciples. The original owner is the only one in recent years. In the evening, everyone ate together, Ruan Ruan also looked at the friends around him. Not a familiar breath. My dog ??is not the same class as the brothers and sisters. Little Fox is not in a hurry. If he comes, they will meet sooner or later. If he didn''t come... There are so many worlds, there really is no world where he didn''t come. at most is to share a soul with the little monk. Ruan Ruan now suspects that two people are actually one person. Its just that there is a cause and effect in the middle, or a relationship, Ruan Ruan cant figure it out for the time being. But dont worry, it will be clear sooner or later. After eating, everyone went back to rest. "From tomorrow onwards, we will teach you how to draw Qi into your body. Don''t be nervous. Take your time. Those who can be selected into Jianfeng are naturally excellent disciples, so don''t be nervous and let nature take its course." Congren is a young and beautiful uncle. But in fact, he was in his forties. It is said that the golden elixir has been completed, and he has been looking for an opportunity to suddenly have the last bottleneck, and then hit the Nascent Soul cultivation base. However, I never got a chance. But people who cultivate immortals, especially those with high cultivation, look young. Even, they can change their appearance, but because their cultivation bases are different, the duration of persistence is also different. Ruan Ruan listened to the training carefully, and then thought for a while, it was not difficult for her or the original owner''s body to draw air into her body. The hard part is... The original owner left her this mess that she was afraid of heights, this thing can still be forced to inherit. is really troublesome. However, if there is no fear of heights, then this world is really a question to send points. That''s why I keep this. Little foxes are not afraid of heights, they have been trained for thousands of years, how can they be afraid of heights when they fly all over the world. But the body inherits it. As soon as you stand at a high place and look down, you will tremble. This is the instinct of the body and cannot be discarded. Ruan Ruan sighed helplessly. Because of this, Ruan Ruan slept a little late. The next morning, Ruan Xing, as a senior brother, woke everyone up early. He didn''t need to call him from house to house, he just had to stand in the courtyard and shout a section of the exercises. Because there was spiritual energy in the middle, all the new disciples could hear it, and then became obedient. Now that they have followed up the mountain and become a monk, their future life is destined to be different from before. No matter if you were Miss Qianjin or Young Master Wan, choosing this path means that your life will not be too easy. Hard work and exhaustion are just the foundation. Especially at the very beginning of absorbing qi into the body, this troublesome process is very boring and requires a lot of understanding. This process, for some people, may take a day. But for some people, sometimes they cant comprehend it for a month. If you cant draw Qi into the body, then the path of cultivation will not be able to start. This is an entry, or the kind that cant be jumped over. Ruan Ruan got up early in the morning. After washing up, she put on a gray and white robe and walked into the courtyard, waiting for the Peak Master Jianfeng to teach them how to draw air into her body. Chapter 1719： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of ten heights Chapter 1719 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of ten heights This time, there were a total of six disciples brought back by the Peak Master of Jianfeng. Six new disciples lined up. Ruan Ruan is the only girl among them, but she is not the youngest. The youngest is an 8-year-old boy with a stern face and a serious look. It is said that the parents are loose cultivators and they are afraid that they will not be able to teach their children the rules, so they sent their children to Yongshangzong. At this time, everyone stood in a row, listening to Congren chanting. Whether it is the original owner or the little fox, they are all very good at understanding this. So, you don''t need to listen carefully, you can learn. "Take your time, don''t be in a hurry, qi is drawn from the outside, strength is generated from the inside..." When Congren was teaching his disciples, he was still very gentle. He is not that serious. At this time, he was sitting in front of him, meditating quietly, closing his eyes slightly, and speaking slowly in his mouth. Other disciples are also practicing the morning class. The is just different from their air intake into the body. "Feeling the spiritual energy in the body, wandering back and forth, trying to drive it." Congren spoke slowly, for fear that his new disciples would not be able to keep up. And the other brothers who are already in the practice period or foundation building, have already started their morning classes for the day. Their practice is naturally much more complicated than Ruan Ruan''s. Ruan Ruan was soft-hearted without distractions, but listened quietly. is like a new elementary school student, only progressing too fast. An hour later, Ruan Ruan had successfully inhaled qi into his body, and he was the fastest among the new batch of disciples. "Sure enough, it was Master''s fancy, the most talented disciple, really amazing." Someone saw that Ruan Ruan was already able to draw qi into the body, and couldn''t help but exclaimed in admiration. This is a senior who has already started before. However, not Ruan Xing. What is specifically called, Ruan Ruan can''t tell just by the sound. Ruan Xing, who was sitting at the front, turned his head and glanced when he heard this. The girl I saw in the back mountain yesterday. This is a girl with a lot of spirit. No no no, it''s a little junior sister. Ruan Xing couldn''t tell why she thought she had spiritual energy, but Ruan Xing felt that her senses were very sharp, and that she had already formed a pill, so her perception of the other party''s spiritual roots was accurate. Therefore, the opponent''s strength is good, and the talent is very good, as the master said. Originally, he was still waiting to see today, when would she be able to inhale her body, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. did not live up to Master''s vision. Ruan Xing smiled inwardly, but didn''t look back, his morning class wasn''t over yet. And Ruan Ruan was a little bored at this time. It is enough to draw qi into the body, but other people can''t, so Congren won''t go on, just let everyone get used to this feeling. "As a monk, this feeling will follow you all your life until you ascend." Congren said it was very tempting. But Ruan Ruan knows that there are three thousand avenues, how many people are really soaring? This is an ethereal world, but a world full of hope. is also a very bad world. The weak, in such a world, there are no human rights. is the original owner. In fact, within half a day, he has already learned to draw qi into his body, and then he is the most talented disciple on Jianfeng. As a result, he was unable to fly with his sword because of his fear of heights, and finally died helplessly. Although it is a pity, in this world of immortals, it is a normal thing. Chapter 1720： The exquisite fairy godmother is afraid of height eleven Chapter 1720 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights eleven Introducing Qi into the body entered a day of teaching. Among the six disciples, Ruan Ruan learned the fastest and understood the best. Then there was that little boy, two disciples didn''t realize it for a day. From Jen let them not be in a hurry. But it is impossible not to hurry. Because everyone entered the school together, although the learning speed is slow, but I understand this kind of thing... If you are slow, it means that from now on, everything has to be one step behind others. Therefore, everyone is anxious. After lunch, Congren let everyone move freely. However, the two unlearned ones are still trying to feel and comprehend. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to. Ruan Ruan went to the back mountain again. The problem of fear of heights still needs to be resolved. Therefore, Ruan Ruan felt that he had to climb the back mountain. Start by looking down from the mountain, and then try to fly to Edgeworth. If that doesn''t work, think of other ways. Fear of heights must be restrained. Otherwise, in this world of cultivating immortals, I really can''t survive. Ruan Xing was actually following Ruan Ruan''s whereabouts and watched Ruan Ruan go to the back mountain again. After thinking about it, I had to remind: "Ruan Ruan." Ruan Xing''s voice is obviously very gentle, but there is a hint of coldness in the tone. Ruan Ruan stopped and looked back. "Senior Brother." Ruan Ruan was very polite and not rude. I have just learned to introduce Qi into my body now, so being polite is a kind of etiquette and a survival instinct at the same time. Offending someone with a higher cultivation level than oneself is of no benefit. At least, no good for now. "Go to the back mountain carefully. There are some places that you can''t go to, especially those cave dwellings." There are some cave dwellings of elders or Dana''s in the rear mountain, and these little disciples are not allowed to enter or leave casually. Of course, not even close. "Thank you, Senior Brother, for your suggestion." Ruan Ruan smiled politely and nodded at Ruan Xing before turning around and continuing up the mountain. It''s okay to go up the mountain, as long as he doesn''t look back, Ruan Ruan feels that he can climb to the top of the back mountain. As soon as he turned his head, he subconsciously shook his legs, and then his heart was beating wildly, and he was not obedient at all. "It''s really terrible." Looking back at the foot of the mountain, which was less than 100 meters away, Ruan Ruan felt a little helpless when she felt her trembling again. Thinking of her little fox training for so many years, she is really not afraid of too much. Now, being dominated by this body at first glance, this feeling is very unpleasant. "Dad..." 9488 also seemed to be influenced by Ruan Ruan, and at this moment he also cried out in a trembling voice. "Are you afraid too?" Ruan Ruan asked with a sneer. 9488 was too scared to speak. In the end, he twisted his body honestly, and then replied: "No, it''s just that I can''t help Dad, and I feel uncomfortable." "By the way, what did you guys say at this meeting?" Ruan Ruan glanced down the mountain, her legs softened again, and in desperation, she turned her eyes to the dense fog not far away. seems to be trying to use this method to divert his attention. It''s not that Ruan is soft and weak, it''s really that his body is not good enough. She doesn''t want to be in a hurry, so let''s get used to it slowly. Climb more mountains and get used to it. Anyway, it''s still a long time before Senior Brother Ruan Xing takes them out to practice. If you make good use of this time, you will definitely be able to develop some courage. At least, Edgeworth should be able to. In order to distract himself, Ruan Ruan asked casually. At this time, 9488 was frightened by Ruan Ruan''s shaking legs. After thinking about it, he began to talk about the content of the meeting. Chapter 1721： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being 12 Chapter 1721 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of twelve heights Listening to 9488 talking a lot back and forth, Ruan Ruan felt that his heartbeat seemed to return to normal. Then he tried to look back again. Who knows, his heart was pounding so fast in an instant, and he couldn''t wait to jump out immediately. Ruan Ruan reluctantly looked back and looked at the sky. "Are you afraid?" Just when Ruan Ruan wanted to adjust himself and look further away, a voice suddenly sounded behind him. A man''s voice seemed to contain fairy mist, a little vague, but it was extremely pleasant to the ear. Ruan Ruan turned his head subconsciously, then froze. The man who spoke just now was actually far away from her position. He seemed to be on the top of the mountain, but not. He stood in the cloud and mist, and he couldn''t really see his figure. is not a fairy, but seems to be a fairy. The most important thing is that he is too delicate. The sophistication of made the little fox not know how to describe it for a while. The beautiful is not like a mortal. However, the little fox knows that this is just a world of asking immortals. Once the monks ascend to immortals, they will never return to this low-level plane. Therefore, the other party is definitely not the **** of the upper realm. "Who are you?" Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, but sniffing the air, the familiar scent of his own dog, the little fox felt calm, but there was a hint of apprehension in his voice. In this world, my dog ??is a strong man. "Are you afraid?" The man didn''t care what Ruan Ruan asked, but repeated the previous question. There was no expression on the man''s face, and he looked like a real fairy, with indifferent eyebrows and a calm expression. Seeing the man like this, the little fox felt an itch in his heart again. She likes it, such an immortal character, crazy for her, crazy for her, out of control for her, and changes in his appearance. Unfortunately, we should not be able to meet him for the first time. "Well, I''m a little afraid of heights." Although Ruan Ruan didn''t know if he could understand the word fear of heights, the little fox still said so. The voice is timid, but it is full of aura. The man was still standing at the top of the cloud, far away, with a celestial appearance, and he was indifferent. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he did not reply, but looked in this direction indifferently with his brows and eyes, which seemed to be looking at Ruan Ruan, but not. Not far away, fairy mist rises. In the vast expanse of whiteness, the man gently fell in front of him. Ruan Ruan didn''t even see how he got here. However, he did fall gently in front of him. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan saw that Yu Jian came over just now. Because after landing, he gently put away his flying sword, and then put it away. In an instant, it is estimated that he received the magic tool space. "Why are you afraid?" After the man landed, his voice seemed to be coming from a distance. Ruan Ruan didn''t know, but felt that the opponent was very strong. Even if he restrained his breath, the huge pressure on his body still gave Ruan Ruan a little pressure. Of course, this is the body''s instinctive response. The little fox has been practicing for so many years, but he lost half of his inner alchemy, and his strength is still strong. I didn''t panic at all, but my body trembled. The man seemed to be a little dissatisfied, and slowly restrained his aura. "Why are you afraid?" The man seemed to like to be stubborn on a question. After restraining his breath, he asked again. Chapter 1722： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being fourteen Chapter 1722 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights fourteen The man didn''t know why he softened a bit. reached out his hand and gently touched Ruan Ruan''s head. His hands were very generous, and there was a trace of indescribable coldness. But when he touched Ruan Ruan''s head, there was an inexplicable warmth. This person is full of fairy spirit, and he has no emotions, and his voice does not fluctuate. was like a dummy. At this time, he put his hand on Ruan Ruan''s head, which made Ruan Ruan feel that this person was still alive. also has its own body temperature. Ruan Ruan raised his head slightly and rubbed his palm like a small animal. Unexpectedly, the man stiffened abruptly. It was a feeling he had never felt before. ''s little fluffy head moved back and forth in the palm of his hand, and slowly dropped a stone on the lake of his calm heart. Heart Lake was originally a pool of stagnant water, but at this time, because of this small stone, it slowly cast a circle of ripples. This feeling is unprecedented. Unspeakable confusion. "Come with me." The man didn''t understand, and after a long time, he spoke slowly. It''s just that the voice is not as cold and waveless as before, but with a slight hoarseness. If you dont listen carefully, you cant actually hear it. is like a person who hasnt drank water for a long time, or the kind of small hoarseness of a person who wakes up in the morning. If you close your eyes slightly and feel such a voice, you can simply tempt people to the apex of their hearts. Ruan softly swallowed his saliva. As a result, before he took two steps away, he saw Ruan Xing coming up. Ruan Xing was actually not at ease. So, lets take a look. No matter what, Ruan Ruan is also a new disciple, and the most talented disciple Master thinks this year. Therefore, Ruan Xing also took care of them very carefully. Seeing that Ruan Ruan had not returned for a long time, he could not help but climb up and look for it. As a result, I saw Ruan Ruan standing with a man of immortal style. Ruan Xing is not Ruan Ruan, but a newcomer. Ruan Xing has been in the sect for many years, so naturally he recognizes the person in front of him. "Ancestor Xunlu." Ruan Xing was a little surprised when he saw the man, but he didn''t dare to show his face. This is the ancestor of the God Transformation Stage. If you disagree, you can sweep the entire sect. And the other party has been practicing for many years, and his mind is extremely cold and thin. Ordinary people can''t get into his eyes at all. Therefore, Ruan Xing did not dare to provoke each other. I salute honestly, and then look at it. "Your junior sister?" Xunlu didn''t know if he recognized Ruan Xing, but just asked such a question. Ruan Xing didn''t know why, but he answered honestly: "Back to the ancestors, yes." Now this world of immortal cultivation is the cultivation of the Nascent Soul period, and it is enough to say: the ancestors. Not to mention the God Transformation Dana who is even higher than Nascent Soul. Therefore, Ruan Xing did not even dare to lift his head, and answered very respectfully. Hearing Ruan Xing say this, Xunlu nodded, and then said calmly: "Go back and talk to Congren, and lend me some time." Xunlu finished speaking, looked at Ruan Ruan, and then walked up the mountain. Ruan Ruan followed behind, but before she could react, Xunlu suddenly summoned his own sword, and then brought Ruan Ruan up the mountain. Ruan Ruan: ...! I haven''t gotten used to the distance from the top to the bottom of the mountain, this is Yujian? Ruan Ruan closed his eyes, not daring to watch. But in his consciousness, the waves were soaring. "Oops, Big Iceberg? It feels a bit interesting." Ruan Ruan''s voice in his consciousness had wavy lines. Chapter 1723： The perfect female fairy, she is afraid of height fifteen Chapter 1723 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights fifteen "Dad, don''t be so rambunctious, be more restrained." 9488 thinks that the little fox is so rambunctious, it''s still not good. After all, this man named Xunlu was hardly mentioned in the plot. It is only said that it is the boss of Yongshangzong, and there is no other news. Like this kind of person, either a real fringe, cannon fodder or soy sauce, or... Hidden big boss. If it''s the former, it''s fine, but if it''s the latter, the spicy chicken and fox will be punished. But after thinking about it, this is what spicy chickens and foxes want. Therefore, being day is also deserved. Ruan Xing had no idea what was going on. When he reacted and dared to look up, he realized that there was no one in front of him. Being able to enter the eyes of Xunlu boss proves that Ruan Ruan''s talent is really good. Although his heart was a little sour, Ruan Xing felt that this was also the face of Jianfeng. So, after thinking about it, I turned around and went down the mountain to tell the master. And Ruan Ruan was not taken to the mountain, but was taken... In a cave in the mountains. This should be Xunlu''s cave, inside... It''s unbelievably clean, with almost nothing, the only bed is a bluestone slab, and a few simple items. Can count on one hand. It is true that the cave house is very clean, but it is also true that it is too shabby to look at. For monks, the living environment is really not important. Although the little fox knows this, it is still a bit surprising to see such a living environment. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to ask too much. After being brought back by the search tape, he looked a little dissatisfied with Ruan Ruan''s clothes. Then Xunlu took off Ruan Ruan''s clothes. Clean up. is really cleaned up. If it wasn''t for his clean eyes, the little fox would think that he was holding back too hard. But not so much, in the previous world, it was extremely pleasant for everyone to roll in the sheets. So, how can it be suffocated? And Xunlu was stunned when he saw Ruan''s soft, clean and slightly immature body. There seems to be a dark fire in the body, wandering secretly. Fortunately, he is used to being cold, but he doesn''t care, and he can suppress it with just a little practice. Then, he made a suit. is actually a robe. is a bit long, probably according to his body shape. His height is at least 180, and Ruan Ruan, a little girl, only looks like 156. Therefore, this robe is really too long for Ruan Ruan. And after reading the recording, with a flick of his hand, the original tail of the robe was gone. The redundant place, just wave your hand, and cut it all out with kung fu. The original wide robe was transformed into a fitted robe after being transformed by Xunlu. is not a dress, but a robe. is actually very simple, and there is a vacuum inside. Ruan Ruan: ...! In this world, dogs can play. As soon as came up, he started to play the temptation of the uniform. Ruan Ruan smiled in her heart, but her face was still a little ignorant. Lu Xun felt a little strange, the dark fire was clearly suppressed, and now it is coming up again. He just felt that the sect''s clothes were too rough to look at, and wanted to change the little girl''s clothes. This is the impulse in his heart, he moves from his heart, but why does the body have a dark fire? This is something that Xunlu can''t understand. Since I couldnt understand it, I stopped thinking about it, and pressed it back with the practice method. Chapter 1724： The perfect female fairy, she is afraid of being 18 Chapter 1724 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights is the first time for this group of new disciples to practice, and it is only after three months that everyone can introduce qi into the body, and then enter the qi training period. Therefore, there is really no need to force yourself to adapt to the fear of heights in one day. The two of them flew by Mitsubishi all afternoon. Until the sun went down, the two stopped. But the height of two meters did not rise again. Ruan Ruan still couldn''t overcome his fear. But there is no hurry, there is still time, but you can take your time. Three months, you can always be reborn, right? For dinner, Ruan Ruan should normally go back down the mountain to eat with the brothers at the peak. But since Xunlu said hello to Ruan Xing, Ruan Ruan doesn''t have to go back now. But Xunlu has already formed pills long ago, and now he is the ancestor of the god-transforming stage. Naturally, he does not need to eat, and he has already been fasted. He has no food here, but there are some spiritual fruits in the space. In fact, there is not much spiritual energy, but it is contaminated a little. For people like Xunlu, this kind of fruit is at most a taste, and because it is a spiritual fruit, it is relatively pure and will not pollute their original practice. body of. But for a new disciple like Ruan Ruan, such a spiritual fruit is already a good thing. Abundant spiritual energy, just what they need. And Ruan Ruan has now introduced Qi into the body, and can enter the Qi training period normally. So, the spirit fruit is also good. "Let''s eat this first." Xunlu hasn''t brought his disciples for many years, and he really hasn''t prepared the disciples'' meals. At this time, he took out the Spirit Fruit. After a long time, for fear that Ruan Ruan would not have enough to eat, he quietly left when Ruan Ruan was eating. Jianfeng Peak Master was still sorting out his notes, and he checked the new disciple''s homework today. Ruan Ruan was Xunlu and he was going to leave. He knew it. He felt that Ruan Ruan was also lucky. He was picked up by Xunlu, and his future was limitless. Congren was not sad, but felt very happy. Good seedlings to share with everyone. Congren''s heart is still very generous. So I''m open to whatever I want. As soon as I sorted out the notes, I felt like a gust of wind in front of me. Then the search and record came. "Old Ancestor." Xunlu was an ancestor of the Divine Transformation Stage, and he had already entered the Immortal Realm with one foot, so after seeing the person, Congren hurriedly bowed. Xunlu didn''t speak in a hurry, but instead looked around. The younger disciples were eating in the dining hall at the moment, but they didn''t notice the newcomers coming to the peak. It was a few old disciples who had seen Xunlu and came to visit their ancestors. Xunlu didn''t take it to heart, and waved his hands at will, indicating that they were busy with their own. After watching it for a long time, Xunlu turned around and asked Congren, "What do you new disciples have for dinner?" Congren still had some doubts after being asked like this, but he still called Ruan Xing and asked him to answer. Ruan Xing happened to go over to see the junior and junior brothers in the evening, so he knew what they had eaten, so he replied honestly. Three dishes, all vegetarian dishes, and rice. Rice is still Lingmi. The purpose of is to keep everyones body clean so that they can practice better. After all, after entering the sect, life will not be the same as before. Everyone has to adapt to these. After listening to the recording, he did not speak for a long time, and no one could understand what he meant by this time. Chapter 1725： The exquisite fairy godmother is afraid of being 19 Chapter 1725 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of high nineteen Cong Ren guessed in his heart, could it be that the old ancestor had been inactive for a long time and suddenly missed the taste of the world, so he came to ask? Ruan Xing thought more, he felt that the ancestor might have come down to beg for food for Ruan Ruan. After all, the ancestors have been fasting for many years, but Ruan Ruan has not. But he dared to guess but dared not speak. After all, in front of the ancestor, he did not dare to be presumptuous. "Prepare one and I''ll take it with me." After listening to the recording, although he was not too satisfied, he thought that there was nothing else to eat, and if he only ate the spirit fruit, I was afraid that the little girl would not be able to bear it. So, after thinking about it, I asked Congren to prepare one with a little disgust. Ruan Xing heard it, and it really did. So, go ahead and prepare in person immediately. Although he is the eldest disciple of Jianfeng, in front of the ancestors, he has to be honest like a child. What if not? Strength is the embodiment of status. If he can reach the spiritual level of cultivation, naturally there are disciples who respect him like this. Unfortunately, he is not yet, he has to work hard. Congren suddenly felt blessed at this time, and I also wanted to understand. Watching Ruan Xing go to pack the food, Congren felt a little relieved. Xunlu is actually disgusting, but there is no better choice. The little girl is so talented, she has to eat something more spiritual. But most of his stock is suitable for monks after the foundation period. Now I take it out, I''m afraid the little girl''s body can''t stand it. So, he has to figure out a way. How about just eating these. Too shabby, right? Xunlu was disgusted in his heart, but his face was not obvious. is still immortal, and looks like an expert. In fact, I was complaining all the way in my heart. This dish has no color at all, and it doesn''t taste very good at first glance. This dish is too vegetarian. And this rice, it''s too low quality. Has Jianfeng been poor for the past two years? How to give new disciples this quality of Lingmi? Xunlu complained all the way, and when he came back, Ruan Ruan was still eating the spirit fruit. Don''t say, this spirit fruit looks like I don''t know what kind it is, but it tastes delicious and sweet. Ruan Ruan couldn''t control it and ate seven or eight in one go. She was still eating until Xunlu came back. Xunlu saw that Ruan Ruan liked this fruit and ate so much, his eyes lit up is still a little girl who knows the goods and knows that this is a good thing. is actually not good, but for her current stage, it is not bad. Waiting for the little girl to build the foundation, and there are better fruits to eat. "Let''s eat, Jianfeng''s dinner." Xunlu came back, put the meal on the table, and motioned Ruan to soften. The layout of the cave house is really simple, the table for eating is still taken out of the space by Xunlu. Otherwise, there is no such thing in the cave. Ruan Ruan did not expect that Xunlu actually brought food for himself. Originally thought he was going to get other spiritual fruits or something. I didn''t expect it... I don''t know why, but my heart is a little warm. The little fox knows that the dog has always been kind to her. From the beginning all the way to this world. But at this moment, my heart is unspeakably warm. Originally, because I had been practicing fear of heights all afternoon, I felt a little aggrieved. At this time, it is neither uncomfortable nor wronged. took the meal, sat there, and ate honestly. Although the dish was a bit bland, the rice was not very tasty. But Ruan Ruan still took one bite after another, eating everything clean. This is what her dog called back to her personally, she wants to eat it all! Thank you leisurely, the empty island and empty city are also empty, Mojius reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1726： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of being twenty high Chapter 1726 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights twenty "This dish is too ordinary, and there is not much spiritual energy to absorb. I will try something else tomorrow." Xun Lu felt that Ruan Ruan was too wronged. But he was in a hurry today and didn''t have time to prepare, so he didn''t have anything to cook for Ruan Ruan. But he thought about it. Tomorrow he has to find a way to get something to make Ruan Ruan eat better. If you have good quality Lingmi, there is room for him. But there is no such thing as vegetables. What should we do? Ruan Ruan is not picky about these, just eat enough. After the alchemy is formed, you will almost be able to inediate, and you may not eat at that time. Sleep at night and a new problem arose. The cave is so big, how do you sleep? It''s fine to find and record yourself as a rough guy, but is there a soft and soft little girl sleeping on a hard slate? Ruan Ruan could do it, but Xunlu disagreed. "No, it will hurt." Xunlu felt that this hard slate, he could sleep well, but Ruan Ruan slept, determined not to, so he directly denied it. Ruan Ruan heard it, looked around again, and then whispered, "But, Old Ancestor, there is nothing else but this." This is a choice without a choice, what else can I do if I dont sleep? Stand watch all night? Xunlu took a very serious look around in his own space, and finally found a lot of fabrics. Im not afraid of spoiling things, Ive covered everything I can, and then I touched the comfort level, its okay. At least it is much better than the bluestone slab. touched it, confirmed it, and then pulled Ruan Ruan over. squeezed a magic trick, cleaned Ruan Ruan, and returned to the bed. Ruan Ruan was originally wearing a robe, and the whole person was in a vacuum state. was inexplicably cleaned up by a cleansing technique, and then pressed onto the bed, the whole fox was covered. "I..." Ruan Ruan wanted to say, can I lie down by myself? As a result, before he could say anything, he saw that Xunlu had performed a cleansing technique, washed himself clean, and then lay down beside Ruan Ruan. The first day we met, we lived together directly, which was too exciting. But this is not unheard of in the past. Therefore, the little fox adapted very quickly and did not resist. And the idea of ??finding records is simpler. There is only one bed in the cave. If he doesn''t sleep here, where will he sleep? So, he lay down very naturally, and took Ruan Ruan into his arms. Ruan Ruan: ...! "Ouch, it''s a wave." Ruan Ruan was still talking to 9488 in his consciousness. The tone of is also too sloppy. After thinking about it for a long time, 9488 said: "Dad, if the fear of heights is not cured, you will not be able to continue to practice. When Xunlu was flying up, you were still a little shrimp, tsk tsk, you were prostituted for nothing. yo." "Hee hee hee, you want to be prostituted for nothing, but you haven''t had a chance yet." The little fox opened his mouth, he didn''t need to think at all, he just opened his mouth. 9488 was choked, turned his head in anger and left. OK, leave space for the two of you, I won''t say anything. gone. 9488 walked away angrily. I originally thought that I would see the live **** palace again tonight. As a result, no. Even Ruan Ruan didn''t expect that his dog would actually sleep peacefully with her in his arms. Well, maybe it would be better if his brother didn''t stick his thighs. However, there is still some trouble with this hard-tied pestle all night. Chapter 1727： The perfect female fairy, she is afraid of being twenty-one Chapter 1727 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights twenty-one I didn''t realize it when the search started, I thought it was because my heart wasn''t quiet enough. I reacted later, this is my own reaction when a man and a woman are in love. After I figured it out, I recited the Heart Clearing Mantra for a while, but I didn''t expect it to be quite effective. The softened after a while, and the person also relaxed and fell asleep. Ruan Ruan, who thought that the other party would turn into a wolf in the middle of the night, and then threw himself down, faced the even breathing search, and sent out a torture from the soul. No, dog, have you changed your mind? hug yourself, do nothing, still fall asleep? is really awesome. The little fox found a comfortable position in Xunlu''s arms, and then fell asleep. After all, he was an ordinary monk, and he had not even entered the Qi training period, so Ruan Ruan slept soundly. So does search. In fact, after he entered the spirit transformation stage, he no longer needed to sleep much. But I don''t know why, but when I hug Ruan Ruan, my heart is quiet and peaceful. People sleep for a long time because they are relaxed. So that when I woke up the next morning, I found that there was still a small fluffy head in my arms, and the search record was still a little confusing. Who is this? moved the somewhat stiff arm that was being pillowed on, and Xunlu then reacted. Yes, yesterday, I saw a little girl pleasing to the eye, I picked it up and taught it carefully. I even thought about going out to find something to cook for her today. Looking at the little girl sleeping with pink toot, she is quite cute, Xun Lu laughed. After got up, he quietly retreated. The exercise started, but within a few breaths, he had gone far away. Ruan Ruan hasn''t gotten up yet, and 9488 hasn''t moved. Anyway, the cave house in Xunlu is definitely safe, but there is no need to worry about other things. Ruan Ruan didn''t react until the sun rose. I am now a monk, so I cant sleep late, so I have to get up early to practice. After reacted, Ruan Ruan got up. When she got up, Xunlu just came back from the outside world. A cleansing technique cleaned up Ruan Ruan. Then he took Ruan Ruan out for breakfast. Breakfast is simple. A bowl of porridge cooked with Lingmi smells very sweet. It is indeed different from porridge cooked with ordinary rice. "For me?" Ruan Ruan was very surprised and asked in disbelief. Xunlu smiled and patted Ruan Ruan''s head: "Well, the conditions are poor, let''s eat these for the time being." Xun Lu has now found some seeds and planted some vegetables before his cave, and they can eat them in a few days. The things in the mountains are born with aura, and they grow very fast. So, it was just a few days of grievances against Ruan Ruan. In addition to the porridge cooked with Lingmi, there are Lingguo and a small plate of tender leaves. The rich spiritual energy above is what Ruan Ruan, a young monk who is just entering the gate of immortality, needs most. So, regardless of whether it was delicious or not, Ruan Ruan ate it in big mouthfuls. Eat this tender leaf while drinking porridge. However, the tender leaves looked green and seemed not very tasty, but after the real entrance, I found that the tender leaves were still a bit sweet, which was unexpectedly delicious. The most important thing is that now I can draw qi into my body, and the aura on these tender leaves will slowly enter the body, and then be absorbed by myself. "Ancestor." Ruan Ruan looked at his dog gratefully. Although he is still following 9488 in his consciousness, his face is still very well-behaved. Chapter 1728： The perfect female fairy, she is afraid of being twenty-two Chapter 1728 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of being twenty-two Hearing Ruan Ruan calling him like that, Xunlu frowned and seemed a little unhappy. The little fox was still wandering in consciousness, Xunlu''s brows tightened, and she saw it too. "Guess, is it because I can''t give me better food, are you worried? Or is it because of my name?" Ruan Ruan asked 9488 consciously. 9488 said, I refuse to watch your behavior of throwing dog food, and kicked the dog bowl over. Goodbye. Xunlu felt that he did not like Ruan Ruan to call himself Patriarch like others. So, after thinking about it, I reached out and touched Ruan Ruan''s head. His cultivation base is extremely high. For Ruan Ruan, when he reaches out and touches his own hand, there is a warm aura moisturizing it. So, as soon as he touched it, he couldn''t help but want to narrow his eyes and follow the strength of his hand. Fortunately, I got it under control. "Call me Xunlu." Xunlu didn''t like it very much. He heard Ruan Ruan call his ancestors, seniors and so on. He thought it was good to call him by name. As for whether it is respectful, he doesn''t care, others care so much? I live by the sea, so I am too busy (salty)? Hearing Xunlu''s request, Ruan Ruan was not overly hypocritical. After thinking about it, she tilted her head, and Mengmeng called out, "Xunlu." "I''m here." Xunlu responded almost instantly. Then he touched Ruan Ruan''s head again. "Eat, eat, and start today''s practice." Although I feel that I should spoil the little girl, the little girl''s fear of heights must be overcome, otherwise such a good talent will be wasted. Once he has a chance to soar, what if the little girl can''t soar? He could stay with her, but... Length of life is another issue. So, you still need to practice hard. Even if he has enough strength to protect her, if she is stronger, their time together may be longer. He is greedy for this beauty and warmth, so at this time, even if he feels distressed, he still insists. Ruan Ruan didn''t have much thought. This is her mission in this world, so she must work hard to complete it. Although the little fox often jokes, he is actually here to score points. These tasks are all questions that give points, but if you dont put in the effort, you will get points and you wont be able to get them. So, it''s time to practice. After eating a very hearty breakfast, Ruan Ruan followed Xunlu and left. The two went to the back mountain again. Then, Xunlu summoned his natal sword. "Get up." Xunlu pulled Ruan Ruan directly to the sword, and then called out in a low voice. Benming Sword was very obedient, and followed it two meters off the ground. This is the same distance as yesterday. Although Ruan Ruan is used to it, it is obviously not very good. I need to review it today. If it is confirmed that Ruan Ruan can accept such a height, Xunlu will add some distance. But, obviously, not. Ruan Ruan started shaking his legs as soon as he got on the sword. The little fox is really not afraid, but this body is really unsatisfactory. As soon as his feet were off the ground, the virus gate was not closed. Ruan Ruan didn''t know, but his legs started shaking, which was true. Looking at the ground that was only two meters, Ruan Ruan took a deep breath and lowered his head. Even though his legs were shaking so badly, Ruan Ruan still lowered his head. Dont look, you will never improve, you will never adapt! So, even though her legs were shaking so much and her heartbeat accelerated, she still had to lower her head and force herself to adapt to such an experience. Chapter 1729： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of being twenty-three Chapter 1729 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights twenty-three "Relax." Feeling Ruan Ruan''s trembling, Xunlu was busy and soothed softly. His voice seemed to be really magical, and Ruan Ruan''s mind flew away when he heard him speak, and there was not much to think about. I just turned my head again and looked at my feet, my heart still throbbing. This is a process that needs to be adapted slowly. If one or two days is enough, the original owner can also change. but. The original owner also went through a long period of transformation and failed. Of course, everything is just the little fox''s guess, and the original owner left the little fox''s memory and things really not much. "Don''t be afraid, when you are staring at the ground, think about other things in your heart. When you are using the sword, you must remember it in your heart, don''t mess around, so as not to fall." Xunlu has been talking to Ruan Ruan about the essentials, but also I was talking to Ruan Ruan about how to restrain this. Although Xunlu didn''t know what it was like to be afraid of heights, he could slowly calm Ruan Ruan''s mind, without distracting thoughts, and he might feel better. Ruan Ruan looked at the ground that was not high, and at this distance, he could jump down with a little jump. But as soon as the feet are off the ground, the heart throbs. This is something people who are afraid of heights cannot control. Fortunately, listening to the voice of Xunlu now, I think about my mission. This is a task, to be completed, there must be little stars. And now that the dog is in hand, the world can be complete. If she can overcome her fear of heights, then she can lie down and win in this world. There is a dog to protect you, you will definitely be able to live well. But the premise is that you must be able to walk with your sword and not be a hindrance. And even if there is a dog holding him, he is afraid when his feet are off the ground, and he has to overcome this problem of panic. So, come on. do not give up! Ruan Ruan gritted his teeth and looked at the ground. It seems that he is no longer dizzy, or shaking, and his heart is no longer throbbing. "Is it more comfortable?" After feeling Ruan Ruan''s change, Xunlu asked in a low voice. His voice has always been gentle. This gentle voice can give people a very reassuring feeling. Ruan Ruan''s legs were trembling originally, but after listening to Xunlu''s voice, after slowly getting used to it, she could actually stand up straight. Unlike before, because of fear, the legs have been slightly bent. Because bending your legs a little bit, you will feel a little bit of cushioning, so you won''t be particularly panic. And Xunlu''s voice made Ruan Ruan slowly straighten his legs. This feeling of standing up straight is really good. Two meters from the ground, it seems to be OK. But Xunlu did not increase the distance, but took Ruan Ruan to circle and shake. Although Two meters has been adapted, Ruan Ruan needs to be further impressed, or better adapted to this position. Then add distance. Xunlu has also brought disciples before, so he knows that it is not advisable to encourage seedlings. The rice should be eaten one by one, and the road should be taken step by step. Problems like Ruan Ruan need to be fought steadily and overcome slowly. If you are too impatient, Ruan Ruan may end up very resistant to this. This is not so good. "Feel the wind, feel the power of nature." At this time, Xunlu did not forget to bring Ruan Ruan to get used to it again, and let the air enter the body. Since he had asked someone from Jianfeng to come over, Xunlu couldn''t have abandoned Ruan Ruan, he had to take her well. Chapter 1730： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being twenty-five Chapter 1730 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights twenty-five "Don''t be afraid, I''m always behind me." Xunlu didn''t know why he would say such a thing. But I said it anyway. Actually, Ruan Ruan can keep practicing like this, even if she doesn''t have any cultivation. But Xunlu can still keep her safe for life. But he was reluctant and could not bear it. The little girl was obviously very talented, but she was wasted. Actually, its not bad to practice. If there is a chance, the two of them will soar together. Although he went to another plane, it was a new world. But the souls of two people are intertwined, so they will definitely be together. Xunlu has always believed in this. It''s like the love calamity has been figured out a long time ago. is now waiting. The cycle of cause and effect in this world is probably like this. is your cause, you cannot escape. is your fruit, and you cannot avoid it. is not as good, face it calmly. "Well, I know." Ruan Ruan didn''t know why Xunlu suddenly said such a thing, he just smiled and opened his eyes. This time, he doesn''t seem to be so afraid. lowered his head and looked at the ground that was a little higher. His legs didn''t tremble, and his heart didn''t panic. It seems that he has adapted to this distance. But Ruan Ruan is not ready to increase the distance for the time being. Ruan Xing took people down the mountain for three months. Within three months, he could walk with his sword. You dont need to push yourself too hard. Having talent is one thing, but having a solid foundation is also important. Ruan Ruan didn''t think that every time he thought about practicing Swordsmanship in the future, it would be a flustered experience, that''s too bad. The two of them practiced sword-fighting all morning, and the distance from the ground... Two meters. Ruan Ruan didn''t ask to add it, so Xunlu was left to her. Knowing that the little girl has her own plans, Xunlu will not rush anything. For lunch, Ruan Ruan ate very light. Lingguo is cut into small pieces for easy consumption. There are also rice steamed from Lingmi, and even dishes from Lingtian. Although the cooking is a little lighter, it tastes good. "I used some exercises in it. You can try it and see if it is better than the food at the foot of the mountain." Xunlu felt that it was much better than Jianfeng''s dishes yesterday. Jianfengs dishes are ordinary dishes of low-quality spiritual rice, how can it be compared with the things that contain rich spiritual energy? So Ruan Ruan took a bite and felt that the spiritual energy was running back and forth in the body, which made people want to whisper. "It''s delicious." Let''s not talk about how to do it, just these things that contain spiritual energy make people very comfortable to eat. So, Ruan Ruan turned his head sideways, smiled cutely, and then praised. Xunlu''s originally cold face was immediately dyed with a soft smile. Obviously, he was very pleased with Ruan Ruan''s compliment. "Well, eat slowly, it''s all yours." Xun Lu patted Ruan Ruan''s head, thinking in his heart, it seems that he has to farm. Because Ruan Ruan said, the food in Lingtian is delicious. Therefore, in the afternoon, the two of them didn''t practice swordsmanship, nor did they practice breathing qi into the body. but Start farming. This Ruan Ruan is very skilled. After all, he once planted a world of sweet potatoes in the Xiuxian world. However, I am not familiar with this world, so Ruan Ruan still restrained a little. "I''ll come, I''ll come." Ruan Ruan felt that it would be good to do it by himself, so he followed Xunlu to plough the fields first. In fact, there is no need to do anything. Xunlu found a place in the back mountain, and then waved his hand, and a field was reclaimed. Thank you Mojiu, leisurely, 147984**** for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1731： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of being twenty-six Chapter 1731 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights twenty-six After the land is cleared, it is time to start planting. This one can''t go down with one hand, just sway a piece directly. So, two people need to dig the pit slowly, and then sprinkle the seeds. Ruan Ruan was quite interested in this, so he talked about it before and after running. Xunlu was always by his side. "Here''s this." Xunlu said while watching, and from time to time he would take out some medicinal herbs, and at first glance, he wanted to encourage the seedlings to grow. After all, although Lingmi cannot be spawned, vegetable leaves and the like can. If the aura is rich, the growth is also very gratifying. And if you add an elixir, the aura will be even more abundant. "Come, come." Ruan Ruan saw that Xunlu was also downed, and hurriedly ran over, followed by the medicinal herbs, and then mixed with the water and sprinkled them into the fields. After the rapeseed is planted, because of the nourishment of the spiritual energy of Xunlu, it will grow soon after thinking about it. After , Xunlu doesnt need to go down the mountain to ask for dishes with spiritual energy. Lingmi has a long growth period, so Xunlu doesn''t plan to plant it, and he still has a lot in his hand, enough for Ruan Ruan to eat. After that, they will go down the mountain to practice, and they will find some things to come back. They can''t always eat Lingmi and other things. The little girl''s things have to be more refined. Xunlu began to think about whether he had to go down the mountain to find some opportunity before the little girl went down the mountain to practice. The main thing is that there are not too many spiritual fruits, just enough for the little girl to eat for about a month. Looking at Ruan Ruan, he still liked it very much, and Xunlu felt that he had to take a trip. There are not many places where Dana in the transformation period can go. If it doesn''t work, you have to be cheeky and go grab some chance with Yuan Ying or Jindan rank monks. Xunlu felt that he had a good face, so he had nothing to be afraid of. So, if it''s a big deal, just grab it. Ruan Ruan didn''t know for the time being, but looking at the exiled Xunlu boss, he was about to grab the opportunity of the younger generation for her little ration. But even if he knew it, he would probably be cheering him on behind him. The two people planted the fields for an afternoon, and they made dinner by Xunlu. He seems to like this way of feeding very much. So, without letting Ruan Ruan interfere, he cooked dinner. is a simple vegetable with spiritual energy, and the spiritual fruit is also cut into small pieces, which are convenient for direct consumption. There is also a bowl of porridge made of Lingmi, which smells full of spiritual energy and is very sweet. Ruan Ruan drank the whole bowl of porridge and all the vegetables. Sit in front of the cave after dinner, watching the moonlight and eating fruit. "I feel like I''m already a winner in my life." Ruan Ruan leaned against the wall, looked at the moon outside, and whispered to 9488. 9488 has been startled by this wave of gods unfolding. After going through so many worlds, 9488 finally realized something was not right. "Dad, why are there men in every world who give up for you?" This is something 9488 doesn''t quite understand. The feelings of these men are a bit strange. Originally, 9488 thought that it was the spicy chicken fox who used his charms. But, it seems not. Because I couldn''t understand it, 9488 asked. And after Ruan Ruan thought about it, he smiled and said, "Probably this is fate." 9488: ! Forget it, when I didn''t ask. Every day I get slapped and fed a mouthful of dog food, what did I say? And after the little fox smiled lowly, he continued: "Then you didn''t see when I was full of charm, that''s really..." Half of the men will be crazy about themselves, crazy about themselves, and bang against the south wall for themselves. Chapter 1732： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being twenty-seven Chapter 1732 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights twenty-seven Unfortunately, the little fox does not have such a hobby, otherwise, the world would have been in chaos. Fortunately, when he met the dog, he gave himself all the favor. Otherwise, the little fox will really go crazy, these men are not enough for her to play. Is it true that the fox family has no ability to look after the house? The fox spirit is not for nothing. But see if the little fox wants to. And confuse men, relying only on a skin, it is meaningless. It''s like she and the dog are actually able to smell the breath of each other''s souls, so every world is willing to be close to each other. This can be regarded as a sincere exchange for a sincere heart. rather than charm. Because he has paid for it himself, Ruan Ruan does not feel guilty or guilty even if he is favored by the dog. If you got it with charm, you will inevitably feel guilty. After all, it is not by real ability, but by some small means. is not a long-term solution. "I''ll feed you." Xunlu was still packing his things, but when he saw Ruan Ruan looking at the moonlight, he quietly came over. He took Ruan Ruan into his arms, a very natural action. After hugged, he used magic to get a small piece of fruit in front of Ruan Ruan. Then Ruan Ruan opened his mouth, and the fruit entered Ruan Ruan''s mouth. 9488: ? ? ? Now even eating a fruit, can you play like this? And who am I? Where am I? Why do I have to come out to eat dog food again? Is it because yesterday''s dog food was not enough, or was it not fresh enough? 9488 was so angry that he twisted his chubby body and climbed back into the small dark room. At this time, Xunlu was quietly exploring Ruan Ruan''s spiritual roots. I watched it before and confirmed that the talent is good. Now to explore again, just for peace of mind. And this feeling of spiritual roots colliding... Xunlu''s mind is a little lively, and his body is still a little sensitive. And the little girl was hugged in a soft and fragrant little group, and Xunlu always felt that in the next second, he might pack the little girl and bring it back to the bed. But not yet. It is not possible to do double cultivation now. The little girl''s cultivation is too low, and her own cultivation is too high. Once the double cultivation, her spiritual energy overflows, the little girl is afraid that she will not be able to bear it. Therefore, he still needs to endure. Ruan Ruan didn''t know that Xunlu still had so many ideas. The dog is so well-behaved, Ruan Ruan is willing to just enjoy the cat in his arms. Thinking about three meters off the ground tomorrow, Ruan Ruan''s heart suddenly throbbed. This is really a physical instinct, and it also needs to be overcome. The two watched the moon for a long time, and then ate a small bowl of fruit. Then he went back to sleep. is still the posture of yesterday, still the way of sleeping yesterday. Xunlu hugged Ruan Ruan, and did nothing else, just sleep in her arms. And Ruan Ruan''s dream today is very interesting. In the whole dream, I was either high jumping, long jumping, or bungee jumping. Or riding a roller coaster or jumping off a building. In short, dreams are all about extreme sports. It seems that the whole consciousness is trying hard to adapt and is afraid of heights. It was just that the rope broke during the bungee jump. Ruan Ruan was immediately woken up and sweated. For patients with fear of heights, this kind of brain supplement is no longer normal. So, Ruan Ruan patted his leg after being woken up by the fright. Xunlu lost a little spiritual energy to her and comforted her. Then Ruan Ruan fell asleep again. As a result, I didn''t sleep for a while, jumped into the machine... The machine malfunctioned, Ruan Ruan fell directly, and then woke up again... Chapter 1733： The perfect female fairy, she is afraid of being twenty-eight Chapter 1733 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of being twenty-eight "Don''t be afraid, don''t be in a hurry, get used to it slowly, don''t think too much." Xunlu saw that the little girl woke up twice in a night, and she was too distressed. Raised his hand to appease Ruan Ruan, while giving her a little spiritual energy. It can''t be too much, otherwise Ruan Ruan will just inhale qi into the body now, and he hasn''t even entered the qi training period, so he won''t be able to stand such a strong spiritual qi. Therefore, the search and delivery are carefully carried out. Feeling Ruan Ruan''s heartbeat slowly calming down, Xunlu''s heart was a little more at ease. At the same time, he is also reflecting on himself, is he pushing too hard today? But I didn''t, I just practiced for a while in the morning, and I spent the whole afternoon farming or learning some exercises, and I never did anything like taking my feet off the ground. Could it be that the little girl is under too much psychological pressure? Xunlu was thinking about it. Ruan Ruan woke up again. After waking up this time, the little fox almost cried. This time, there is no bungee jumping, and no jumping machine. Instead, the plane fell. Then the little fox fell into a sea and couldn''t get out and couldn''t swim. The little fox went crazy in her dream. She practiced for so many years, how could she not be able to swim! Because he was too angry, he immediately woke up. This time, I finally woke up not from fright, but from anger. But the little fox is not too happy. So, I sat up angrily. As soon as she moved, Xunlu woke up. Seeing the little girl sitting up, Xunlu also got up. I''m afraid she will catch a cold again, after all, she hasn''t officially stepped into the world of immortality. So, Xunlu put the clothes on Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan finally got rid of the vacuum state today and started to have underwear. Now he sleeps in his underwear. The robe was the one prepared before the search. The temperature in the mountains is good, so it is not too cold even at night. In the cave house, although it is a little overcast, it is not too cold. Ruan Ruan was wearing his underwear, so he could adapt. For Xunlu to put on a dress, she did not refuse. I sat up and thought about it for a while. Tonight''s dream was so popular that I couldn''t sleep. "Xunlu, I''ve had a nightmare." Ruan Ruan said with a bit of frustration, and there was a bit of a nasal tone between her words. It wasnt that I was scared to cry, or I was in a bad mood. Plus just woke up, his voice was a little hoarse. But Xunlu thought that Ruan Ruan was crying in anger, or crying with fright. So, he took the person into his arms, hugged him tightly, and then lightly patted Ruan Ruan''s back, for fear that she was afraid. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? What''s happening here? Some can''t receive the signal from the big guy. "Be good, don''t be afraid. If you don''t practice in the future, I will protect you in the future, okay?" If you can''t soar, you won''t be able to soar. It''s fine if he accompanies her. As for the question of lifespan. She can stay by her side, it is eternal life. If she can''t be by his side, his life is meaningless. So, in fact, its good to be together, and you really dont need to think too much about other things. I dont want to practice anymore, I really dont want to practice anymore. Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Xunlu was so distressed that he couldn''t be ruthless at all, so he had to hone something. He just wanted to raise up the petite and soft girl. is also his treasure. "No, I have to practice." This is his own task and must be practiced, so Ruan Ruan directly refuted it. At the same time, he broke free from Xunlu''s embrace, with a serious look on his face. Xunlu was a little reluctant to let go, but he had to let go. In the dark, the monk has excellent eyesight, so he can see the bright and stubborn eyes of the little girl. Chapter 1734： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being twenty-nine Chapter 1734 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights twenty-nine When met such eyes, Xunlu immediately compromised. He can''t always beat her. I don''t know why, but such a thought suddenly flashed through my mind. We met at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, but why did he feel that he couldn''t handle the little girl? Xunlu sneered in his heart, although he felt sorry for Ruan Ruan, but the little girl insisted that he would support him. So, hold the little fox''s shoulder tightly, and his voice is deep and indulgent: "Okay, I want to practice, I will accompany you." Xunlu said that he wanted to accompany him, so Ruan Ruan was naturally relieved. Although I don''t know why I have so many nightmares, but after thinking about it, it is probably related to training. In this world, the original owner''s body, or the original owner''s body reaction, has a great influence on him. It may also be because of the fear of heights. For the original owner, it is like a nightmare in life, and there is no way to get rid of it. So, I just practiced briefly during the day, but I ended up having so many nightmares at night, which is terrifying to think about. "Go to sleep, I''ll watch over you." Xunlu was reluctant to let the little girl not sleep, so he patted Ruan Ruan''s back, and then took the person back into his arms. He is a monk, so it doesnt matter if he doesnt sleep. Anyway, he has a cultivation base, so he is not afraid of not sleeping for a few days. But Ruan Ruan hasn''t stepped into the Qi training period yet. If he really stays up late, it will be very hard. Xunlu felt very distressed about Ruan Ruan, so he comforted Ruan Ruan while losing his spiritual energy, and then lightly patted Ruan Ruan''s shoulder, just to make Ruan Ruan fall asleep earlier. Ruan Ruan really fell asleep in such a comfortable environment, or in the atmosphere deliberately created by Xunlu. ONLY THIS TIME is still an unstoppable nightmare. Finally, no plane fell into the sea, Ruan Ruan stopped directly on a small boat, and the boat floated quietly on the sea at first. After a while, the wind picked up at sea. Then the boat capsized, and Ruan Ruan was in the sea, dog digging non-stop! Fuck! ! ! Even if it is swimming, she is not a dog planer. She can play fancy games! The little fox was awakened by anger, then got up and looked at Xunlu angrily. "I won''t sleep." If I go to sleep like this, I''m afraid I''ll be **** off tonight. Xunlu didn''t know what kind of dream Ruan Ruan had, so he didn''t know the situation. But seeing that the little girl was struggling in her dream before, she sat up angrily now, and knew that it was probably not a good dream. "Okay." Xunlu replied softly, and then pulled Ruan Ruan into his arms. is obviously a very intimate action, but the search is very natural and very upright, and it doesn''t seem to mean to take advantage of Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was sweating profusely because he was awakened by a nightmare. In fact, he was not feeling well. As a result, when she moved in Xunlu''s arms, Xunlu felt it. Then, a cleansing technique cleaned Ruan Ruan, and then hugged him back into his arms again. "Xunlu, is it difficult to cultivate immortals?" Ruan Ruan couldn''t sleep, so he began to try to find topics to chat with Xunlu. But the two are not familiar with each other, but their souls are too compatible. So, at this time, we can only try to find some topics. Xunlu should have been alive for a long time, but the monk couldn''t tell his true age. So, he still looked like he was in his early twenties, very young and handsome. But these things are not important, so Ruan Ruan did not ask much. Chapter 1735： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being 30 high Chapter 1735 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights "It''s not difficult, if you think it''s difficult, it''s difficult, if you don''t think it''s difficult, it''s not difficult for him. If you choose this path, don''t regret it, or worry about something. Go down the road and you can always see it. At the end." Xunlu actually didn''t know how to answer this, but after thinking about it, he still followed his heart. Whatever you think in your heart, you can say whatever you want. It seems that his current level of cultivation has already opened up his mind a long time ago. To them, these questions asked by Ruan Ruan are actually a bit ridiculous, or naive. But Xunlu didn''t think so, but felt that Ruan Ruan asked like this, just like a smart little girl. A little girl who is new to the world of immortality and is not familiar with everything, but is curious. Its good to put your mind in other places, so that you can get rid of those troubles caused by fear of heights. "Xunlu, do you think you will soar?" Ruan Ruan thought about it after listening, as if digesting these things. After a long time, I asked this question again. For such a problem, if there is no desire to survive, it is actually easy to die directly. This is a sending proposition. But the dog can be killed in so many worlds, and there is a paranoid element in his own character. Therefore, Xunlu didn''t feel embarrassed about such a question, and he didn''t even need to think about it, but replied naturally: "Ruan Ruan, if you can soar, I can soar, if you can''t, I will always be with you. In this immortal world." Having said that, Xunlu also touched Ruan Ruan''s head, carefully pinned her hair for Ruan Ruan, and then the voice was slow, and it sounded like no emotion, but if you feel it carefully, you will feel a sense of eagerness : "Ruan Ruan, whether I can soar or not depends not on my own strength, but on you." If you can fly, I can. If you can''t, I''ll accompany you if you can''t. Death and life together, whether it is the world of immortality or the world of immortals. Hearing Xunlu say this, Ruan Ruan rubbed his small head in his arms. Probably because Xunlu is too old in this world, so he won''t call himself A Ruan, nor Ruan Ruan, or Xiao Ruan. is called the full name. This is probably a habit in the immortal world. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t mind these, it''s just a title. My dog ??is barking so secretly, I haven''t let him know yet. Arched Gong Xunlu''s arms, and after feeling the stiffness of the other party''s body, the little fox smiled wickedly. And 9488 is out of sight now. "Dad, it''s like this kind of person who uses the name of fear to occupy the reality of molesting, and I''m ashamed of myself." After 9488 finished speaking, he twisted his fat body and walked away. How can the little fox be scared by the nightmare? At most, he was **** off. However, using this pretext, he got into Xunlu''s arms, and was hugged tightly by Xunlu. 9488 thinks that he is willing to be inferior, and in terms of showmanship, he is still the little fox the most. was so calm that it made the other party feel distressed. Awesome, awesome. The little fox smiled consciously, and was very irritable: "Really? I haven''t seen you learn it for so long. It shows that you have no talent. Forget it, go back to the factory and rebuild it." 9488: ! No, Dad, please give the unfilial son another chance, and I can rescue him again! Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to this drama, but the quiet cat was in Xunlu''s arms, feeling the warmth of his embrace. Chapter 1736： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of height 31 Chapter 1736 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights thirty-one At the beginning of , Ruan Ruan refused to sleep because he didn''t want to be controlled by the reaction of the original owner''s body. It was only later that I listened to Xunlu talking about anecdotes in the Xiuxian world, and fell asleep while talking. And this time I haven''t dreamed yet, maybe it''s because I''m in a good mood, or it may be because of the spiritual energy that Xunlu gave me. After fell asleep, Xunlu kept holding her and refused to let go, for fear that he would let go and Ruan Ruan was awakened by the nightmare again. Ruan Ruan had been sleeping for a long time. It wasn''t until the next morning that I woke up. When he woke up, he was covered with a soft quilt. is just a figure around but there is no Xunlu. "Where''s my man?" Ruan Ruan didn''t get up, looked around at the humble cave house, and then asked 9488. 9488 was doing activities right now, and when he heard Ruan Ruan''s question, he froze for a while. "Dad, do I even have to do this now?" 9488 felt that his role was getting bigger and bigger now. Even the man with the spicy chicken and fox has to help him take a look. "Oh, do you want to go back to the factory?" Ruan Ruan didn''t need to mention anything else, just said this, and 9488 immediately persuaded. "I''m glad to serve you, please give the unfilial son a chance to retrieve the location of the search record immediately." As 9488 was talking, the search record had already returned. 9488: ! Give me another chance! Xunlu was actually going out to find some dishes to make breakfast for Ruan Ruan. Of course, this time is no longer breakfast, but lunch. "Wake up, come here, eat some spirit fruit." Xunlu came back and handed over two washed spirit fruit to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan just got up and hasn''t washed yet. As a result, Xunlu has already pinched a cleansing technique without her having to do it herself. Ruan Ruan felt that if this continued, it would be a matter of time for him to be abolished. However, what Xunlu can do is limited, the most is to take care of it in life. After lunch, the two of them have to go Practice your swordsmanship. In addition to practicing the sword, it is normal to continue to draw Qi into the body and enter the Qi training period as soon as possible. Without cultivation, in this world of immortality, it is just empty talk. So, lets work even harder. Edgeworth couldn''t get used to it, but others can. Todays distance is still two meters. At this height, Ruan Ruan took the sword today, and the tremor frequency seemed to be lower. I always feel like I can get used to it again. "I think, I seem to have gotten used to this height." Ruan Ruan whispered. Xunlu was not in a hurry, touched her head gently, then smiled. He was always tolerant enough and gentle enough. No matter how trouble Ruan Ruan was, he always stood beside him with a smile. Give her all the tenderness. 9488 cried and said, "What a beautiful fairy love story." "Huh..." As a result, the little fox suddenly smiled, frightened 9488 to the ground, and then went back to the small dark room, not daring to come out. "Then let''s add a little more?" Hearing Ruan Ruan say that the two meters seemed to get used to it, Xun Lu asked if he wanted to add a little more. Add a little more, and it is estimated to be three meters. Ruan Ruan didn''t know what height three meters was. But you can try it. This is a necessary process, and you have to adapt to it sooner or later. "Okay." Ruan Ruan clenched his fist, gave himself a bit of courage, and then let Xunlu increase his height. Whoosh! Xunlu feels that the speed is faster, Ruan Ruan has no real feeling, and may feel less afraid. But yeah He really looked at the fear of heights. Thank you leisurely, Mojiu, Teamo for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1737： The exquisite female fairy, she is afraid of being thirty-two Chapter 1737 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of being thirty-two Although the distance is from two meters to three meters, it is only a swish. But Ruan Ruan felt that his legs suddenly softened. The whole figure is like an octopus on Xunlu''s body. "It''s over, it''s over." Ruan Ruan really didn''t expect that this body was so terrified of heights. just added a little height, and it was still based on adaptation. Even in order to make her not feel the change, Xunlu used the exercises to increase the distance, and the speed was so fast that she could hardly feel it. But the height of the legs off the ground was different, and the body reacted immediately. Ruan Ruan''s legs softened, and so did people. The whole person is on Xunlu''s body. surprised Xunlu. "Don''t panic, I''m here." Xunlu was really frightened, he thought that Ruan Ruan could already adapt to such a height. Even planned in his heart that Ruan Ruan would be able to fly freely with his sword in half a month at the latest. After all, if you practice in the morning to get used to the height, you need to draw qi into the body in the afternoon. Ruan Ruan must have entered the qi training period in half a month. With such a good talent, there is no reason not to enter the qi training period. Entering the Qi training period, with the cultivation base in your body, you can move forward normally with the sword. It''s just that the plan has changed. Ruan Ruan''s soft body is really unsatisfactory. But Xunlu didn''t dislike it at all, just hugged Ruan Ruan tightly to let her adapt to this high altitude. It took Ruan Ruan about half an hour to get used to the conversion from two meters to three meters. Then he got off Xunlu''s body, lowered his head and looked at the higher ground, his legs started shaking again. The little fox didn''t want to let the original owner''s body instinct control him, so he made himself as brave as possible. But fear of heights... Damn Nima. It took Ruan Ruan about an hour to slowly get used to the distance of three meters, but he couldn''t bow his head or make up his mind. Otherwise, the legs are still soft, and sometimes people are shaking. Fortunately, you can get used to it slowly. The most important thing is to move forward with Yujian. As long as the speed is fast, Ruan Ruan can accept it. is that sometimes the heart beats very fast, and some people can''t stand it. But Ruan Ruan can all grit his teeth and endure it. For the task, for the little star. Just keep going. "Xunlu, I''m so scared." Later, after being distracted, Ruan Ruan also acted coquettishly with Xunlu. How could Xunlu stand such a temptation, and the whole person also softened half of his body. Fortunately, after knowing that Yujian was flying in the air, Xunlu calmed down a lot. The little girl was already afraid. If he was distracted and had another accident, the little girl would probably not want to touch the sword in the future. An excellent cultivator, if he can''t even move forward with Edgeworth, what will he do in the future? "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''ll always be there, as long as my Ruan Ruan needs me." Xunlu''s love words are still very accurate and heart-warming. has been holding Ruan Ruan in his hand, even if Xunlu''s natal sword retreats at this time, Ruan Ruan will not have an accident. Probably this hint gave him strength, Ruan Ruan''s legs finally didn''t tremble so much. However, he was still afraid when he bowed his head a little. This process will probably take a few days. Three meters, you still need to get used to it, not all at once. Fortunately, after the two of them practiced for a while, they stopped. Because I still need to practice, not all the time is used to adapt to my panic about heights. Chapter 1738： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of being thirty-three Chapter 1738 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights thirty-three "Come with me, no distractions." Xunlu personally taught Ruan Ruan how to draw Qi into the body, how to make the aura circulate in the body, and then entered the Qi training period to become an entry-level monk. As a result, after he said a word, Ruan Ruan hesitated for a while. Searching and recording puzzled, turned his head. Then I saw Ruan Ruan pouting and said, "But Xunlu, with you by my side, I can''t be free from distractions." In one sentence, it was considered a tease, making Xunlu''s side face slightly red. Fortunately, he has been cultivating for many years, but he can still withstand such provocation. "Well, let''s rest for a while." Ruan Ruan couldn''t be free from distractions, but in fact he couldn''t. In that case, let''s take a rest first. Ruan Ruan did not object, he sat and listened to Xunlu recite some exercises to himself and said some things. After talking about for a long time, Ruan Ruans ears began to grind, and he was willing to stand up and practice again. Ruan Ruan is now able to introduce qi into the body, but there is no way to control the aura to circulate in the body. In fact, how could the little fox not do such a thing. is just pretending to be a novice and narrowing the distance between him and Xunlu. Xunlu will teach Ruan Ruan hand-in-hand, and even reach out to touch other parts of Ruan Ruan''s body. Of course, he didn''t have any serious thoughts, just wanted to teach Ruan Ruan how to practice. Just by touching it, the taste changes. Ruan Ruan suddenly turned around, took Xunlu''s hand, and then the cat entered Xunlu''s arms. "Xunlu, you are like this, I can''t study without distractions." Ruan Ruan said it was extremely innocent, but he didn''t know that it was such an innocent look that most seduced his heart pounding. Qing''s heart, which has been cultivated for many years, was messed up because of Ruan Ruan. But, he loved the appearance of Ruan Ruan indulging in it. He felt that maybe he was like this in his bones, so now it has become like this because of Ruan Ruan. Hot, warm, and half different from before. He always thought that he was a cultivator, cold-hearted and cold-hearted, until when he could soar, he would always be so cold, and he would always be like this... lonely. But no. When he entered the spirit transformation stage and stepped into the gate of ascension, he unexpectedly waited for his love calamity. I dont know where the love came from, and Im always in love. Once upon a time, Xunlu didnt quite understand what this sentence meant. In his eyes, all the people in the world are nothing but passers-by in the world. Where does love at first sight come from? But Ruan Ruan made him believe that when your love calamity comes, he will deny all your previous knowledge. Xunlu did not believe in love at first sight before, but Ruan Ruan implemented a thorough. He just gave a rough glance and even gave his soul. The former thin love was probably because I was waiting for the right person, waiting for the right love. accumulated for many years, once eager, it is scary enough. But the search is restrained. He was afraid of scaring the little girl. "Okay, then don''t learn." Xunlu used to be a very principled person, but now Ruan Ruan said that he would not learn if he didn''t learn, and he was almost petted. For Xunlu, he thought very clearly. If Ruan Ruan can practice, then the two of them will be together. If not, he will accompany her in the world. Nothing to regret. Everything is unknown, you need to go through it before you know the taste. He didn''t want to give up the warmth in front of him for the misty future. Chapter 1739： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of being thirty-four Chapter 1739 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights thirty-four "You misunderstood your child like this." As soon as Ruan Ruan heard Xunlu say this, he immediately tapped his chest and laughed and teased. As a result, Xunlu pulled her evil little hand back, put it on his lips, and kissed it gently. This action is done by others, and it may also have a bit of disgusting feeling. is done by Xunlu, maybe because I am cool and cool, so this group of natural movements will only make people feel pleasing to the eye. After watching the little fox, he swallowed in his consciousness. is really masculine and attractive. The little fox couldn''t help it. But I also know that the two people''s cultivation bases are too different. Once they double cultivation, they are deliberately controlled by Xunlu, but there is still a strong spiritual energy, which will pour into their body when they are emotional. Such a strong spiritual energy is not something he can bear with his current low cultivation level. Therefore, Xunlu is actually forbearance. Or he was waiting. Wait for Ruan Ruan to cultivate, and then you can... Thinking about the world of immortals, with good physical strength, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help thinking of the former interstellar era. was almost dead on the bed. must feel great. "You''re not my disciple, how could you be a misunderstood disciple." Hearing Ruan Ruan teasing, Xunlu smiled, his face still calm. But the bottom of his eyes was stained with a bit of heat. Before Ruan Ruan could speak, he whispered again: "You are my person, even if it is a mistake, there are people with you. What are you afraid of?" A love story made the little fox in a turbulent mood. If he was not afraid of being asked, he would have no way to explain. Ruan Ruan just wanted to make a golden pill now, and then... Roll the sheets! With such an immortal figure, such a sweet voice like silk and bamboo, it is a pity not to roll the sheets! Unfortunately, not yet. "It''s so smooth to say." Ruan Ruan turned her head in embarrassment and said something in a small voice. "Naturally, the people I believe are nailed in the bones and in the soul. They won''t change in this life, and they won''t change in the next life." Xunlu''s love words are simply self-taught. Ruan Ruan was said with a big red face. Fortunately, the two of them just teased each other a little. Or rather, they flirted with each other ambiguous. Soon, he returned to normal exercise learning and training. Ruan Ruan still needs to live in this immortal world. How can you do it without practicing, and how can you be promoted without being promoted? If you just wanted to survive in the past, you need to strengthen yourself. Then the little fox now has one more condition. If you don''t improve yourself, the sheets won''t roll. It''s a pity that this world has such a good appearance of a dog. So, work hard to improve, and then Anyway, this world is a little Huangwen world, and its okay to drive by yourself. Ruan Ruan thought so, and there was a smile on the corner of her lips. Xunlu saw that his eyes were slightly red, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a bit of lust. Fortunately, he is in control. The little girl can''t escape, it will be his sooner or later, he will just be optimistic, don''t be in a hurry. is too hasty, but it is easy to scare the little girl. "Come, follow me, recite this paragraph, don''t think about other things, and have no distracting thoughts, that is the way to cultivate the Tao." Xunlu slowly recited the formula of the exercises, and said the main points at the same time. Ruan Ruan also stopped thinking about other things, and followed the rhythm of the search and recording little by little. When a person has a goal and the goal is clear, then her motivation will be enough! is like Ruan Ruan at this time. Chapter 1740： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of being thirty-five Chapter 1740 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights of thirty-five Ruan Ruan spent two months to overcome his fear of heights. Fortunately, although two months later, his sword is still shivering. But, at least, there has been progress. It is good to be able to use the sword. As for shaking or not... up to you. Three months after entering the sect, Ruan Ruan successfully entered the seventh floor of Qi training. Because Ruan Ruan''s talent is very good, in fact, the sect still thinks that Ruan Ruan can build the foundation early. But, in three months, most of the time is used to overcome the fear of heights. Therefore, Ruan Ruan''s cultivation has not improved very quickly. Even if there are big guys around, the progress is not too fast. The meaning of Xunlu is very simple, as long as you have a good foundation, as for whether it is fast or not, dont worry so much. Cultivation is a matter of course, and it is definitely unrealistic to encourage seedlings to grow. So, it is not bad to practice Qi for seven layers. Three months later, the little radishes who are new to the sect are going to go down the mountain to experience. Although they are still a group of small radishes who are only practicing Qi, but at least they are different from before. Now we need brothers and sisters to take them out. Otherwise, they cant be trapped in the novice village all the time. They need to go to the wild to fight monsters before they can get the chance to level up. So, after three months, Xunlu sent Ruan Ruan back to Jianfeng. Knowing that Ruan Ruan was going to go down the mountain with the new disciples to practice, so Xunlu pointed at Ruan Ruan with his finger. "Remember, if you encounter danger, don''t panic, I''m always here." Xunlu''s fingers were a little cold, and his body temperature was always very low. So, at this time, I lightly tapped Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and a cool breath slowly infiltrated Ruan Ruan''s body. I don''t feel annoying at all, and even feel very comfortable. "Well, I see, Patriarch." In front of people, Ruan Ruan could no longer directly call Xunlu''s name. After all, the world of immortals also has classes. Patriarch is Patriarch, so you can''t be rude. Not far away are the Jianfeng Peak Master and Jianfeng''s disciples, so Xunlu didn''t care so much with Ruan Ruan. His cultivation base is too high. If he follows him down the mountain, he will put a lot of pressure on the disciples who are new to the sect. The place where these little radishes have been trained is not suitable for him to appear. Therefore, he wanted to go, but it was not easy to follow. In the end, he could only share a touch of soul consciousness between Ruan Ruan''s forehead, only when Ruan Ruan was in danger, he wanted to be a hero to save the beauty as soon as possible. This is still seen in the storybook. Xunlu felt that he had read some strange books recently. He didn''t make much progress in his cultivation, but he seemed to have made some progress in protecting the little girl. "Go." Xun Lu tapped Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and then he stepped back a little. then disappeared in a thick fog. Not far away, there was a thick fog and clouds of smoke. In fact, I couldn''t see clearly. The figure of Xunlu finally disappeared. In short, it is invisible. Jianfeng Peak Master Congren also took care of Ruan Ruan at this time. But dont ask too much. After all, it''s about the ancestors, so it''s not easy for them to ask more. "Go, Ruan Xing, take your juniors and juniors with you." After a few words from Congren, he asked Ruan Xing to lead him down the mountain. This experience was led by Ruan Xing. brought the whole sect of Yongshangzong, not just Jianfeng. And this time he went down the mountain, which made Ruan Xing know Du Ruoyin, the heroine of the plot, and then... The sauce is stuffed. Chapter 1741： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being thirty-six Chapter 1741 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights thirty-six "Let''s go." Ruan Xing greeted everyone, said goodbye to Congren, and ran into the little radishes from other sects. At the same time, he had to speak to the head ward, and then it was officially down the mountain. Everyone is a new disciple of the sect, although the level of cultivation is uneven. However, there is not much difference. is the period of qi training, the foundation has not yet been established, and no one should dislike anyone. Ruan Xing is a golden pill, and he is considered a big boss among this group of people. He was originally the big brother who led the team, and everyone respected him. "Going down from the mountain, the distance is not short, everyone is riding on the sword, just to check how everyone''s cultivation is." Naturally, Ruan Xing will not open the mountain array and take everyone directly down the mountain, but let everyone start riding the sword. At this time, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but start to feel fortunate that he really got used to it for more than two months, otherwise, at this time, he might not even be able to go down the mountain. "Okay, Big Brother." "Okay, Brother Ruan." The little radish heads responded with a sound, and then began to summon their own swords with great interest. Now their cultivation base is not high, and they don''t involve the sword of life. At most, they are the swords that are uniformly distributed by the sect, but for them, it is also easy to use. So, he summoned his sword with great interest, and then his figure floated away, and the sword was moving forward. Yongshangzong''s sect clothing has a bit of gray meaning. Ruan Ruan went down the mountain and found the old clothes from before. She didn''t want to be too ostentatious. After all, I dont have a cultivation base now, and my clothes are too ostentatious. Wouldnt it be obvious to tell other people that I am a fool and have a lot of money, so come and rob me. Ruan Ruan was wearing Zongmen clothes. And Yongshangzong is not the sect of the heroine, so the clothes will definitely not look good. So, it''s just gray. The dress of the heroine Zongmen looks much better. pure white. Like a fairy in white fluttering. Ruan Xing was also the first to see Du Ruoyin, watching her fluttering in white clothes, and because of her practice, she was more like a fairy, like a little fairy with ice muscles and jade bones. Ruan Xing was on guard at first, but then he seemed to lose his resolve, and because of an accident, the two rolled out of bed, and then they were entangled in this life. Ruan Ruan''s mission has nothing to do with these people, so Ruan Ruan just eats these melons and doesn''t need to pay much attention at all. Anyway, sharing is what they are willing to do, so what does it have to do with her? There are not so many laws in the Xiuxian world, and Ruan Xing himself is unwilling to give up. Maybe Ruan Xing still thinks that he has slept until the little fairy, and so many people have been green, which is so refreshing. Like this little yellow text, there is no logic, everything is just for meat! Now Ruan Xing has not been hooked by Du Ruoyin, so he is still sensible and looks like a big brother. Ruan Ruan Yujian followed in the crowd, neither conspicuous nor backward, letting people pick out something and go with the crowd. From the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, the distance is not too short, and it is the first time for the little radishes to travel such a long way with their swords. So, after dawdling for a while, everyone went down the mountain one after another. "I''ll click on the person''s name to see if anyone has fallen." Ruan Xing was afraid that he would lose two more disciples as soon as he descended the mountain. So I took out the roster of the disciples who went down the mountain this time, and called them again. After getting everyone''s response, he nodded and said: "Continue to Yujian, go to the southwest, let''s go over there first." Now I just heard the news that there seems to be a secret realm opened in the southwest direction, the truth is unknown, they can only go to see it first. Chapter 1742： The exquisite female fairy, she is afraid of being thirty-seven Chapter 1742 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights thirty-seven The little radish heads already know that Mitsurugi needs to consume spiritual energy. They are just practicing Qi, and now they are exhausted when they go down the mountain. took the sword again, and his face suddenly turned bitter. But this is just the beginning, they always have to learn to adapt and learn to adjust. Therefore, although everyone looked bitter, they still used the sword in their hands honestly. "I won''t go to hell, who will go to hell." A little disciple standing beside Ruan Ruan whispered. But he was really whispering BB, and he didn''t dare to let Ruan Xing hear it. Otherwise, it is easy to be disciplined. When you go out, the senior brother who leads the team is like a master and has the right to manage them. Therefore, everyone does not dare to complain, let alone say it. Everyone, Mitsurugi continues to move forward. After going down the mountain, the field of vision is wide, and the height from the ground will be farther away if everyone rides the sword again. When Ruan Ruan first started going up, his head was still dizzy, and his legs were even softer. But still hold on. Before leaving the cave, Xunlu also left a few bottles of medicinal herbs for Ruan Ruan, saying that they were of low rank and reserved for Ruan Ruans critical moments. Ruan Ruan now has a space ring, although the space is not too big, but at least carry things with him, no longer need to be like the little radish heads, and need to pack a bag behind him. After all, everyone is still in the period of qi training, and for this kind of thing, the sect will not give it all. Furthermore, why take them out to experience, it is naturally for these things. Ruan Ruan''s space is not too big, but it is enough for daily necessities and some messy things. This is Xunlu rummaging in his own space for a long time, and then he rummaged through it. It is said that it was destroyed by which demon repaired, and there is no owner. Ruan Ruan once again dripped blood and recognized the Lord, and used it. Because the space is not big, Ruan Ruan can control it. Xunlu said that he didn''t have a suitable one for the time being, and that he would keep it for Ruan Ruan when he encountered it in the future. "Hey, there are little beasts there." Everyone Yujian walked forward, and suddenly a little junior screamed. Little Junior Brother was younger, looking at the age of thirteen or fourteen. I''m curious about everything, so seeing the liveliness at this time, I can''t help but stretch out my finger and point into the distance, and then let out a shrill cry. What is the name of the little disciple? The little fox thought for a while. It turned out that she didn''t think about it, she really hadn''t been in the sect for three months. It would be nice if you can recognize all the people on your own peak, but I really dont know the people on other peaks. The one who spoke out was not his own peak. "Ruan Shu, you can really make trouble. That little beast looks close to us, but it''s actually far away. Don''t point fingers. Senior Brother Ruan heard it and wants to train us." pull his hand. The sword-fighting posture of the two of them was very stable, and they did not shake even though they were pulling like this. Ruan Ruan won''t do. Acrophobia, once committed, is really fatal. Ruan Ruan can use his sword normally now, but seeing the two people tearing apart, he couldn''t help but make up his mind. These two are just pulling together like this, what if Yujian falls unstable? There is a lot of fog underneath, but you can''t actually see it. Maybe it will get cold if you fall down? The more you make up, the more afraid you will become, and the weaker your legs will become. Ruan Ruan finally took a deep breath and complained to 9488: "I said, son, this body is going to kill Dad." Ruan Ruan has already made up for the scene where the brains of the two people fell out. Its fine if I dont make up my mind, but when I make up my mind, my legs tremble, and I always feel dizzy when I bow my head. Thank you Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1743： The perfect female fairy, she is afraid of being thirty-eight Chapter 1743 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of being thirty-eight For this matter, 9488 is useless. It is not an omnipotent system, and it can give this medicine, that medicine, and by the way, shield the host''s father a little pain. It is a Mascot. Therefore, hearing Ruan Ruan say this, 9488 is also in a hurry. After thinking about it, he dragged its fat avatar and whispered, "How about Dad, I''ll hold you underneath, if you fall, can I still hold it?" Hearing 9488 say this, the little fox sneered and said: "You are stupid as a father, yours is a data prosthesis, and there is no real feeling at all. Dad really fell, and he could pass through you." 9488: ! Ouch, I''m just talking, what else can I do? I''m really useless. Ruan Ruan is just complaining, and he is still trying to overcome this problem. Looking at the vast fog below, Ruan Ruan stabilized his mind, although his eyes still felt dizzy, his heart was not very comfortable, his legs were even softer, and he instinctively bent his knees. But, fortunately, it wasn''t obvious, and with so many people, no one noticed her here. I was fishing in troubled waters in the crowd, but no one could see it. Her face was actually not very good-looking. The little fox itself is not afraid, but the instinct left by this body is to fear heights and tremble. This is not a question of whether the little fox is afraid or not. It is useless if the soul is not afraid. The body is afraid. "Everyone, speed up a little bit, there seems to be an acquaintance in front of you, everyone hurry up." Ruan Xing looked at the route and reminded everyone. After all, they are a group of little radishes who are practicing Qi. They can last for a short time, and they must stop and rest in the middle. So, Ruan Xing looked at the terrain, and after thinking about it in his heart, he found a direction and led everyone over there quickly. The little radishes spent half a day out in Edgeworth. Tired for sure. So, as soon as we stopped, everyone gasped for breath, but because they were wearing sect clothes, everyone kept their elegant body as much as possible. There is a small town not far ahead. There should be a lot of monks in the small town, and there are various colors of clothing. A lot of them are of the same color, so you can see which sect belongs to. "The one with the earth-colored clothes is Wen Xianzong. Their sect''s clothes are the ugliest." The little disciples around him didn''t have much mouths, but they said a lot. Another disciple listened to him and looked around. found a group of disciples wearing earth-colored clothes, just wanted to sigh: "This clothes is so ugly." As a result, before he could say anything, he found out that the female disciple of the other party was very beautiful. Yongshangzong has few female disciples, maybe it has something to do with the practice, so there are fewer female disciples. Most of them are male disciples. Because wolves have more flesh and less flesh, everyone can''t help but feel moved when they see female disciples. "But that female cultivator is also too good-looking. She looks good, and it''s okay to have ugly clothes." The little disciple who wanted to speak, thought for a while, and said in a low voice. As a result, the disciple who spoke first snorted softly: "This is good-looking, then you haven''t seen the Hehuan Sect, the disciples of that sect are beautiful, it is said that they are all stunning, and because of the practice, all of them are very beautiful. The body is delicate and soft, I heard that people in the whole world of cultivating immortals like to choose Taoist companions in the Hehuan Sect." "Hehuan Sect, doesn''t this sect sound a little serious?" The disciple next to him asked in a low voice, puzzled. "Cough." It''s just that the disciple didn''t wait for an answer, just a light cough from Ruan Xing. Chapter 1744： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of being thirty-nine Chapter 1744 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights thirty-nine This is a reminder, after all, there are people passing by. If someone like this is heard, it''s not very good. The little radish heads are tired, and it is the Qi training period again, not even the foundation. certainly cannot reach the point of inedia. So, Ruan Xing led people into the roadside restaurant, ready to eat a meal and rest before leaving. As a result, I met the monks of Qingshui Pavilion at the door. "Ask Senior Brother." Ruan Xing greeted with a fist. The person who was called Senior Brother Wen also hugged his fists and said, "Junior Brother Ruan, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. Are you taking your brothers and sisters to practice?" asked Senior Brother and looked at the little radish heads behind Ruan Xing. "Yeah, is it the same for asking senior brother?" Ruan Xing didn''t shy away, this is a very normal thing in various sects. Wang Senior Brother nodded and said, "This is natural. The new disciples have all entered the Qi training period. It is the time when they need to gain knowledge, so they brought them out. How about we?" asked the seniors if they think they can find someone to form a team, and their tasks can be a little easier. "This is natural, meeting is fate, but I can''t ask for it." Ruan Xing said politely and led everyone into the restaurant at the same time. Asked senior brother to bring a dozen or so disciples. At first glance, he was a little radish head who didnt understand anything. These are the monks of Qingshui Pavilion, wearing green clothes with bamboo leaves in Yishui. The clothes are really nice, it''s the color... Forgiveness is not a friendly color after all. But the little disciples around him were satisfied. "Hey, this color is good, it looks better than the earth color, and it also looks better than our grayish color." The little disciple whispered. In fact, their voices, monks like Ruan Xing, can be heard. After all, they have formed a golden elixir, and their hearing is naturally sharper than the average person. Its just that Ruan Xing and Senior Brother Wen didnt say much. After all, this is a compliment to Qingshui Pavilion, and Ruan Xing will not feel embarrassed if he asks Senior Brother there is light on his face. "Everyone, let''s go get something to eat first, and the room has been booked. Let''s stop in the town for one night and then go. Ruan Yi, come and give me the keys." Ruan Xing said while taking out the key that he had just taken with the shop assistant. gave it directly to Ruan Yi, not to someone from his own division. This is also normal, Ruan Xing didn''t want people to think that he was obsessed with Jianfeng''s people. So, when sending people to do things, it is all about Who is closest to him. It was like at this moment, Ruan Yi of Danfeng was the closest to him, so the task of distributing keys was given to her. "Yes, Senior Brother Ruan." After all, Ruan Yi was not from Jianfeng, so he would not directly call Senior Brother Ruan Xing, but Senior Brother Ruan. took the key and distributed it to everyone. The little radish heads were quite excited. Everyone had a meal together and got to know the little radishes from Qingshui Pavilion. "Hey, is this the most talented of your teachers? How many levels have you practiced qi? I have the fourth level." Ruan Shu seemed to be very talkative, and soon became familiar with the little radish head beside him. The two were still sitting beside Ruan Ruan and whispering. "Ah, Senior Brother Wen Nian is the most talented, and he has already practiced Qi level seven." The little radish who was asked said in a low voice, but he couldn''t hide his pride. After hearing Ruan Shu, he smiled and wanted to brag about other things about the sect. But I didn''t see the right one, I turned around and saw Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan just ate two bites. I was complaining in my heart. I was recruited for a month, and I ate it every day, and I was still fussing at the moment. As a result, Ruan Shu''s eyes fell on Ruan Ruan. Chapter 1745： The perfect female fairy, she is afraid of being forty-four Chapter 1745 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights forty-four After one shot, Du Ruoyin''s physical strength could not stand it. After all, he was just building a foundation, and he couldn''t compare to a golden core like Fu Ziyu. So, Du Ruoyin fainted. "Small thing, this can''t be done?" Fu Ziyu fiddled with Du Ruoyin gently, with a sinister smile on the corners of his lips. Originally, he wanted to wake Du Ruoyin in a special way. As a result, he felt a dangerous aura. Immediately realized that something was wrong, and just left a bamboo slip on which it was written that I had left beforehand, see you later. Then he left some medicinal pills for Du Ruoyin, and then he left quietly, not wanting the enemy to target Du Ruoyin again. After all, Du Ruoyin is now a little rookie who builds a foundation. He is really targeted by the enemy, and he has a cauldron physique, so it is estimated that he is a cool guy. Those people wouldn''t be as soft-hearted as him, and they would just take Du Ruoyin directly. Therefore, he cannot implicate her. Fu Ziyu left, Ruan Ruan''s ears finally calmed down a bit. After getting up early and meditating for a while, the sound of one after another started again. The monks get up early and have a cool shot. One shot is not enough, maybe another shot. So, this sound will come from time to time. Ruan Ruan only hated that the gap between himself and Gouzi was too great. Otherwise, he would call Gouzi now, roll the sheets first, and then talk about it. "Dad." 9488 got up early in the morning and found that the little fox was full of desire and dissatisfaction, and couldn''t help but start laughing. Ruan Ruan knew as soon as he heard it laughing, this guy wanted to fight again. replied lazily: "Here, unfilial son." When 9488 heard it, he shrank his head, but he had nothing to fear. He said with a smile, "Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree, Dad, you are like a lemon essence at this time." The little fox smiled, but it was rare that he didn''t respond. Because it is right, I do envy these people who can roll in bed at will. After all, she is not good enough. It seems that in this experience, I have to put in more effort, which makes people feel that I have found a lot of opportunities, and it is serious business to build a foundation early. The speed of training is too fast, let alone causing suspicion, just searching and recording will not be able to pass. What he has always emphasized is that the foundation must be stable, and the rest can be in no hurry. And he has a fear of heights, this mountain needs to be crossed. If you are too eager to practice, once you keep up with your own practice, your cultivation will also go up, but your adaptability for fear of heights is not enough... It''s bad enough to think about it. Therefore, it is very important to be stable, but it also requires a little urgency. For breakfast, everyone went downstairs to eat. Ruan Yi and the others saw Ruan Ruan and asked if everyone slept well last night. Several female disciples blushed as they asked. Obviously, they were just out of the sect, and they were still a group of rookies who had just entered the Immortal Cultivation Realm. Everyone was not quite used to such unscrupulous things in the Immortal Cultivation Realm. So, after listening to the **** palace all night, everyone was a little embarrassed. At this time, when I asked about what happened last night, I unconsciously thought of those corners of the wall. The male disciples don''t have so many thoughts, but the eyes they look at their senior and junior sisters are always a bit floating. Obviously, they are all hot-blooded men. After listening to this kind of movement all night, everyone must be moved. There are no other women around now, so everyone can''t help but look at the junior sisters around you. Ruan Ruan was also stared at by a few fellow apprentices. The little fox didn''t show any disgust, they just looked at it. Everyone''s self-cultivation is okay, and they won''t really force anyone. Chapter 1746： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of being forty-five Chapter 1746 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights forty-five "Let''s go to Liujia Town today. I heard that there are magic cultivators here. Let''s go over and see if there are any unexpected gains." The little radish heads followed after eating. After all, everyone is a monk, it is impossible to go out and take a carriage. So, after leaving the town, everyone moved forward with swords. There were other sects who followed along. When Ruan Ruan turned his head, he saw Du Ruoyin, the heroine of the plot. I heard her call the bed last night, and now I finally see someone. I have to say that the heroine of Xiao Huangwen is really beautiful. Bright eyes and white teeth, skin that is snowy, and most importantly, the waist is particularly soft. When she walks, every step is obviously serious, but every step makes people feel that she is sultry. Ruan Ruan knew that it was her physique that was at fault. So, that''s when she walks. However, before Fu Ziyu left, he gave her a medicinal pill. That medicine can cover up her cauldron physique for a short time. But the time limit is not long, she can''t stay outside for too long. If you want to stay for too long, you need to continue taking medicine. So, walking around now, no one can tell that she is actually a spirit body. The male monks around would only think that she looked a little soft and seductive, and would not want to go in other directions. Ruan Xing doesn''t like Du Ruoyin very much at this moment. Of course, Ruan Xing didn''t just dislike her. But last night, he didn''t like any female cultivator except the little junior sisters he brought with him. Although it is said that the world of immortals has no morals, Ruan Xings initial thoughts were relatively conservative. Rolling out of bed with the men, shouting so loudly, and so laissez-faire. Ruan Xing felt that it was not very good, so looking at these female nuns, it was not very friendly. But everyone is not familiar with them, so they dont communicate much. Ruan Xing just gave Du Ruoyin a blank look. Du Ruoyin was held by Master in the past, and recently was held by Fu Ziyu, and now he still has the envious eyes of other male cultivators around him. Where have people been so scorned. So, seeing Ruan Xing, it became more and more unpleasant to the eye, biting his lip and glaring fiercely. Then he stomped his feet and followed behind the crowd. Everyone went all the way to Liujia Town. This is a small town, but it is actually an empty town. Because there was a magic cultivator, the people in the village were already cold. At this time, they came here just to wrap things up, wanting to see if there were any magic cultivators who slipped through the net. Of course, there is one more point. There seems to be a small secret realm nearby, which is not too big, and the frequency of opening is very high. It is opened almost once a month. Because it is opened very frequently, there are generally no good things in this kind of small secret realm. Of course, this is for cultivators who have established foundations or even above Jindan. For a group of little radish heads practicing qi, even a little spiritual fruit is a good thing. Therefore, the things in this small secret realm are not very good, but at least the spiritual energy is abundant, which is good news for everyone. Therefore, Ruan Xing came up with this idea. Come over first to see how Liujiazhen is doing. If there are no magic cultivators who have slipped through the net, then they will directly enter the small secret realm. Of course, there are no magic cultivators who slipped through the net in Liujiazhen, so they quickly entered the small secret realm. Chapter 1747： The exquisite female fairy, she is afraid of being forty-six Chapter 1747 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights forty-six The entrance to the small secret realm, with layers of mist, looks quite mysterious. In fact, there is another small world inside, and the space is very large, not as small as imagined, like a cave or something. And this kind of small secret realm is not very dangerous. Therefore, even disciples who are practicing Qi can enter without any problem. "Let''s go, everyone remember to go together, don''t get separated, even if you do, make sure there are people around you." Ruan Xing explained to everyone before he officially entered. After all, this is the little radish head who has entered the secret realm for the first time, so he definitely needs more explanations. Ruan Ruan went in with the flow. In fact, there is really nothing good in this secret realm, at most a little spiritual fruit, and then some simple exercise books. is not a cheat book, just some ordinary books that are easy to find on the market. There are also in various sects. But for the radish heads who are practicing Qi, it is better than nothing. Ruan Ruan followed people in, Ruan Yi followed Ruan Xing all the time. One is that Ruan Xing is the thigh of their line, and the other is naturally because... Ruan Xing is actually pretty good. Ruan Yi has to be a little more careful. This is normal. Talents like Ruan Yi can only be regarded as ordinary female cultivators. They know very well the survival laws of the immortal world, or the means. When they find out that their talent is not very good, they usually start to look for a Taoist companion who is suitable for them in advance. If you can''t do it yourself, there are Taoist companions to protect you. Unfortunately, Ruan Xing is the heroine. If the little fox didn''t intervene in the middle to destroy it, this matter would not change. So, Ruan Yi be careful to be disappointed. And the little fox really has no idea, to change the heroine Du Ruoyin and his harem. They are all willing, what''s the matter with the little fox? My mission in this world is to live, so what are you going to do to provoke them when you have nothing to do? Do you feel that life is too good, no pressure, and you want to find some excitement? Little fox doesn''t want to. And at this moment, she is walking at the end of the team, slowly recovering from the sequelae of her sword-fighting. I can''t help it, I''m afraid of heights, so adapt to adapt. But after Yujian came down for a long time, his legs would still be soft and his breath would still be unstable. Therefore, Ruan Ruan could only stop, walk slowly, and then recover and adjust. Fortunately, Ruan Xing led the team, and the rest of the people were at ease, and no one really paid attention to anything. After a while, Ruan Ruan was left behind. is truly left behind. There is no one around. The little fox didn''t react when he started holding it. It was only when he realized that he had walked a long way and there was still no one around, and then he reacted. I am not just separated. may have even entered the center of the fog. The reason why I know that there is a fog center in this little secret realm is because... Ruan Xing and Du Ruoyin had an accident in the center of the fog, and then rolled out of the sheets when they lost their souls. It can make a Jindan cultivator lose his soul and roll with another person, Ruan Ruan always feels... There seems to be something different in this foggy center. In other words, it was someone who used the means to confuse Ruan Xing. Otherwise, how to explain it, in a small secret realm that is only suitable for little radish heads during the Qi training period, why would it still confuse a Jindan cultivator? "There must be hidden plots here, but for the time being, I guess I have to listen to the corner again." Ruan Ruan thought about it, smiled lazily, and left in no hurry. Chapter 1748： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being forty-seven Chapter 1748 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights forty-seven Ruan Ruan felt that since he could not avoid it, lets listen to it. It doesn''t matter if you listen to it too much. But there was a fog in front of him, and it seemed that there was nothing, but Ruan Ruan still wanted to try to find out if there was anything. After all, this is the place where the heroine of the plot passed by. Maybe there are some adventures? The little fox was teasing himself, and finally heard 9488 whisper: "Dad, you probably don''t want the adventure of the heroine of the plot." I don''t even think about it, what kind of story heroine is this. Xiao Huangwen, the things that appear are probably also strange. When the little fox heard this, the steps he just took stopped. So, to go or not to go is another question. But Ruan Ruan didn''t study much of these, but observed it carefully. Even if it is really a bad move, I still have a dog. Thinking of this, I feel that there is a coolness between the eyebrows, as if this world is the hand of my own dog. The temperature on his body seemed to be not too high all the time. touched his hand, it was always cool. He seems to be born cold, but his heart is hot. Thinking of Xunlu, Ruan Ruan''s consciousness drifted a little. As a result, before taking a few steps, he heard the sound of chirping. "Spring or something?" Ruan Ruan thought it was some kind of special medicine that could speed up people''s pleasure, so she asked 9488 with a small smile. 9488 had no other effect, and could only open his own remote coverage, presenting all the maps in this area in front of Ruan Ruan. After the presentation of , it was discovered that Ruan Xing and Du Ruoyin hadn''t come yet. The one who made the sound was a snow-white little dumpling, looking fluffy. "Could it be a cat?" The little fox was insensitive to this creature, and didn''t want to provoke it at all. "No, that''s not it..." 9488 naturally knew that the little fox really didn''t want to approach a creature like a cat. 9488 once asked the Lord God why. The main **** only guessed at the time, saying that when he was a small beast, he never won a fight with a wild cat. So, leaving a deep shadow. But everything is just speculation by the Lord God, and 9488 does not know. It only knows that spicy chickens and foxes don''t like kittens. can not be said to be unhappy, but fearful. So 9488 carefully turned his camera to the little white dumpling. Not really. Looks like a puppy and a smiling angel, Samoyed. is just that small, only the size of a palm. As for whether he will grow up in the future, I really dont know. 9488 carefully looked at the plot, and it can be confirmed that the heroine of the plot in this film did not get the opportunity of such a small beast. "So, did they not find out, or did they not?" 9488 gave Ruan Ruan the plot. And after Ruan Ruan read it, he confirmed that the other party was not a cat, so he quietly approached there. "." After Ruan Ruan approached, the little beast let out a soft cry, a little embarrassed, and looked like he was sick. "It can''t be a disease, right?" Ruan Ruan didn''t dare to approach, because anything is possible in the Xiuxian world. So Ruan Ruan just asked 9488, Where can 9488 see a doctor? At this time, he can only say vaguely: "It''s hard to say, looking at such a weak, pitiful and helpless person, he looks like me, and is also pitiful." "Haha." As soon as 9488''s voice fell, he heard Ruan Ruan sneer twice. 9488 was taken aback and went back honestly. Chapter 1749： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being forty-eight Chapter 1749 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights forty-eight "Let me grab it and take a look." Ruan Ruan thought about it for a while, and then felt it carefully. After finding that there should be no problem, he took two steps forward and brought the little cub over. The little cub looked very well-behaved. After Ruan Ruan hugged him, he also struggled a little or two symbolically. "It''s a bit of a showman." Ruan Ruan watched it pretend to struggle, then plunged into Ruan Ruan''s arms and couldn''t help but comment. 9488 doesn''t know much about other things, it just thinks this little cub is really cute. Unfortunately, it is just a system, and the body is just a virtual body, otherwise, you can still play with the little cubs. "It looks cute, and I can''t tell if it''s a spirit beast. Let''s keep it for now. Even if it''s a small dog, I can still watch the house in the future." Ruan Ruan weighed it and checked it carefully. In fact, I can''t tell what the origin of this cub is. Of course, it may really be an ordinary local dog, just a little higher in appearance. Hearing Ruan Ruan say that it is a local dog, the little cub screamed aggrieved. It was like a very Samoyed cub, but at this time, the aggrieved Baba cry made people''s hearts melt. Anyway, 9488 feels that all his heart has been melted. As a result, Ruan Ruan grabbed its calf and looked at the gender. "It''s only a male." Ruan Ruan looked at it generously, but the little beast was so angry that he burst into tears. chirp chirp... The little cub has no other syllables, it just keeps chanting. "Xing Xing Xing, I know you are a chirp." Ruan Ruan threw the little beast into his arms, and then perfunctory. The little beast was wronged, the little beast was uncomfortable, the little beast wanted to struggle, but it turned out to be too small. It is really small, it is estimated that it is about a pound. Put it in the palm of your hand and you can release it all. At this time, Ruan Ruan put it into his wide robe, where can he get out? I can''t see anything else nearby for the time being, everything is foggy, only when Ruan Ruan''s feet land on the ground, can I see this piece of scenery, and it''s still a very small piece. Just like at this moment, Ruan Ruan was standing in a forest. But the trees in the forest are very... is full of strangeness, and I can''t tell what species it is. Anyway, it is right that there is no spiritual fruit. "By the way, I haven''t given you a name yet." Ruan Ruan pulled the little beast out and took a closer look. The little cub stared at his big watery eyes and was acting cute. The little pink nose is arched. "It looks a bit like Peppa." Ruan Ruan laughed and teased, and then stretched the little cub''s legs. 9488 has already started to look through its system dictionary, ready to see if there is a suitable name. As a result, Ruan Ruan thought about it for a while, and then decided it immediately. "Okay, your name is Ruan Ergou." Ruan Ruan finished speaking and threw the little beast... Oh, no, it was Ruan Ergou who threw it into his arms. Ruan Ergou: Haw ha ha! I don''t want it! ! ! 9488 was startled. It should be rejoicing. At the beginning, it had its own name, or its own number, otherwise it would fall into Ruan Ruan''s hands... hehe. Tongsheng is really hopeless. "Dad, it''s still a child, you..." I''m afraid it''s going to be maddened by this name. As a result, the little fox didn''t get to its point at all, smiled and said, "Go, go, go, raise and eat." 9488: ! Grass. Chapter 1750： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of being forty-nine Chapter 1750 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights forty-nine 9488 cried directly. Beasts are so cute, how can they eat beasts? 9488 didn''t want to deal with Ruan Ruan for the time being, but of course other voices also attracted him. Therefore, it can''t take care of it for the time being. Including Ruan Ergou also heard something different at this time, so he arched his head, and he really arched it out, wanting to watch the fun. Ruan Ruan looked at this little beast, and was quite concerned about the happiness of the boudoir, so he grabbed its little paws, pulled the beast out, and held it in the palm of his hand. There was no other place to go, so Ruan Ruan simply found a place to sit down. Then, Ruan Xing and Du Ruoyin fell in for no apparent reason. Neither of them were awake at this time. I dont know if its the plot or what. Du Ruoyin''s first time with Master was sober, but with other people, it doesn''t seem to be. "You, let go..." Du Ruoyin''s familiar voice sounded in his ears, Ruan Ruan even remembered the soft voice when she and Fu Ziyu rolled the bed. Really, men will be hard when they hear it, and women will be wet when they hear it. Ruan Xing has always been calm, but at this time, he was hit. It seemed to be a floral fragrance with a little aphrodisiac, and it suddenly floated in front of them, and then the two of them rolled into the mirror image because of a little chance. This place is considered a place like the Eye of the Secret Realm. Because the secret realm is relatively small, it is not a particularly tall place. Therefore, Ruan Xing didn''t make much defense, and only thought about how to remind the juniors and juniors. The result was a hit. "I..." Ruan Xing should still be very confused at this time. Although he was drugged, he was still a little awake at first. So, after reacting, he said in a hoarse voice: "You stay away from me." "I don''t..." At this moment, Du Ruoyin''s medicine became effective, and she arched into Ruan Xing''s arms. Ruan Xing was originally drugged, and she has been pure-hearted for so many years, this clean boy''s body is reserved for the heroine. How can you stand the temptation of Wenxiang Nephrite Jade? So, Du Ruoyin rolled into Ruan Xing''s arms, Ruan Xing was excited and grabbed Du Ruoyin''s chest. "Hmm..." Du Ruoyin was pinched to a sensitive point, and he whispered, and then Ruan Xing''s rationality collapsed, and then he rolled with Du Ruoyin, not caring about anything. The two of them have only just started. In the plot, the two people actually rolled for three days. Three days later, Du Ruoyin became more nourished, Ruan Xing''s cultivation base was also faintly loosening, and the bottleneck that was trapped before began to have the consciousness of wanting to break through. The benefits of double cultivation began to manifest from this time. This is the first day. Ruan Ruan couldn''t escape, but he didn''t want to listen to the three-day corner. I''ve heard it countless times, but it doesn''t make much sense. I have never heard of it before, nor have I experienced it. Now that I''ve seen a lot more, and I''ve been hanging out with dogs a lot, I''m no longer interested in these things. Looking at the plot saying that the two people have been away for three days, Ruan Ruan felt that he was walking around with Ruan Ergou to see if there were any opportunities. The plot made them avoid seeing them, maybe even if they walked by themselves, they wouldn''t run into them? And even if they met, the two of them were rolling in sheets and had no time to take care of themselves, so there would be no problem. is holding the soft and cute Ruan Ergou, I miss Xunlu a little. We have only been apart for just two days, and I miss this man very much. Habit, it''s a terrible thing. Thank you Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1751： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of height fifty Chapter 1751 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights Ruan Ruan walked for most of the day before he came across a small stream. Seeing Ruan Ergou eager to try and want to drink water, Ruan Ruan put it down. It is still too small, and its attributes are unknown, so Ruan Ruan does not plan to contract it into his own spirit beast. So let go, Ruan Ruan doesn''t care about running or not. The little fox is really not bad for a spirit beast. After Ruan Ergou went down to the ground, he went over to drink water, and after drinking it, he had a look of enjoyment on his face. Ruan Ruan was sitting on the side at the beginning, wanting to rest for a while before coming later. but Because he was sitting there, watching the water Ruan Ergou used to drink, the little fox saw with sharp eyes that as Ruan Ergou took a sip of water, the stream water actually decreased! ! ! What the hell? Ruan Ruan was startled. After approaching for a few minutes, he realized that the stream water was full of spiritual energy. No wonder Ruan Ergou can''t wait. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan also lowered his head and drank the water with his hands. Ruan Ergou saw it and jumped up beside him. It''s hard for its small body, jumping up, it''s not as tall as its own calf. Ruan Ruan drank a handful of water, and then found that the stream water was reduced again. And this spiritual energy is very pure, after entering the body, it actually makes people want to sigh. Ruan Ruan felt that this thing was very good. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he still held it up, sip after sip, and drank it all. Until the last drop, Ruan Ergou picked up a leftover. At this time, Ruan Ruan''s aura was already very abundant. The little fox didn''t delay much, just sat there and started to meditate. The knowledge of these three months is not learned in vain, how to operate, how to make full use of these spiritual energy, the little fox naturally mastered it. And even without these three months of study, I have been to the world of cultivating immortals myself, and I am also a cultivator, how could it not be possible? Reiki goes round and round in the body. At the very beginning, Ruan Ruan could still hear Ruan Xing and Du Ruoyin''s bed scenes. But soon Ruan Ruan could no longer hear. There seems to be something in the body that is spinning at high speed. And Ruan Ruan unexpectedly built a foundation in this high-speed aura! Yes, the foundation is established. Originally, he never built a foundation. In order to seek a stable foundation, Ruan Ruan''s training speed slowed down a lot. But after drinking the water from the stream, Ruan Ruan immediately established the foundation. When he opened his eyes again, he had already changed again. Temperament, physique, and even the bearing of this body are no longer the same as the primary school chickens in the previous Qi training period. Although the change is not too big, it is quite obvious. When he opened his eyes again, Ruan Ruan did not hear the sound of Ruan Xing and Du Ruoyin''s bed scene. This is the end, what about a break or something? "What time is it?" Ruan Ruan asked 9488. 9488 was already about to fall asleep. Of course, its sleep is hibernation. As a result, when he heard Ruan Ruan''s voice, he immediately woke up. "Go back to Dad, it''s been five days." 9488 replied honestly, and at the same time prepared to give Ruan Ruan some distance. Ruan Ruan did not refuse: "Let me see." Looking at 9488''s remote video, Ruan Ruan only knew. After entering the state, the spiritual energy in the body has been running until the foundation is finally established. The whole process took five days, and Ruan Xing and Du Ruoyin were rolling the sheets for the first three days. Two days later, the two may have had the opportunity to go out. Chapter 1752： The perfect female fairy, she is afraid of being fifty-one Chapter 1752 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights fifty-one Then came the problem. Ruan Ruan didn''t go out. "I have to go out on my own?" Ruan Ruan asked 9488. 9488 spread his hands: "Dad, I''m sorry, my son is incompetent." 9488 is unable to help Ruan Ruan. Little Fox didn''t expect it either. Ruan Ergou, who is by his side, has been unusually well-behaved these days. "Let''s go, Ruan Ergou." Foundation building is the biggest gain in this line of work, and there is really nothing useful in this secret realm, at most just pick some spiritual fruits and go back. This thing, I don''t know how much Xunlu has in his hands, and his spiritual fruit is extraordinarily pure, but it''s much better than those in these small secret realms. But Ruan Ruan thought, it is something full of aura anyway, it would be nice if I could get some back. He also has a second dog beside him. After all, it is a small secret realm, and Ruan Ruan has successfully established the foundation. So, getting out from here is relatively easy. Ruan Ruan found the exit after only a long search. When came out, I happened to meet Ruan Xing... and Du Ruoyin. After all, after three days of rolling sheets, the feelings are not the same as theirs. The two are still holding hands, so that Ruan Yi''s face is not very good-looking. But he didn''t show it, he was pretty smart. "Senior Brother." Ruan Ruan greeted Ruan Xing obediently after seeing Ruan Xing. "Come out?" Ruan Xing may have rolled out of bed, and with the nourishment of love, the whole person turned red and a little beaming. After seeing Ruan Ruan, he smiled, and then said gently: "Look at this, little junior sister has got the chance and has already established the foundation, not bad, not bad, the harvest is very good." It''s more than good. If a foundation-building person is brought back, the peak master of Jianfeng will probably be able to wake up happily. And I have also gained a good harvest in my line of work, and I have also harvested a Taoist Companion. Looking at Du Ruoyin who was biting his pink lips, Ruan Xing felt that his heart was hot again. Others have gained somewhat. But the secret realm is small, and the things inside are mediocre. Therefore, apart from Ruan Ruan, there was no one who built the foundation. At most, the number of layers of Qi practice has increased. There are two of the other sects who got the chance to build the foundation, and the others are small radishes who practice qi. Fortunately, the level has increased, and the distance to foundation building is one step closer. "Go back." Ruan Xing naturally knew that this time the experience was almost over. is about six or seven days. They spend two days on the road and five to six days in the secret realm, and the line is over. After all, it is not a big experience, and you can stay in the secret realm for ten days and a half months. "Yes, Senior Brother." When the people from the sect heard what Ruan Xing said, they quickly and honestly responded. Everyone came out of the secret realm. The aura inside is good, but it cannot be called rich. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have built the foundation for two or three people. So, when you came out suddenly, everyone didn''t feel uncomfortable. The situation here in Liujiazhen can''t be seen. The Demon Xiu didn''t leave any flaws, and they couldn''t find anything. In addition, Liujiazhen was no longer alive, so they went directly back to another lively town. Prepared to rest for two days, so he went straight back to the sect. Although it hasn''t been out for a long time, after all, they are all newcomers to the sect. The peak masters can''t help but worry a little bit. If they go back early, they will be able to feel at ease earlier. Chapter 1753： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being fifty-two Chapter 1753 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights fifty-two Back to the Bakai town where they first stopped down the mountain. is still the small inn where I stayed before. "Everyone adjusts for the day, get up early tomorrow morning and go back to the sect." Ruan Xing told everyone, and then asked everyone to go to dinner. Then he took Du Ruoyin''s hand and went upstairs. Just thinking that Du Ruoyin was here last time and rolled out of bed with another male cultivator, and Ruan Xing felt a lot of embarrassment. But the world of immortals has no morals, so if Du Ruoyin is willing to follow him now, he can actually not care so much. And Du Ruoyin is a spirit body, an excellent furnace physique. Although he didn''t want to **** her up, if two people cultivated together, it would be an excellent improvement for both of them. Such a physique is a win-win. Therefore, Ruan Xing didn''t want to worry about these, that is, when he was going up the stairs, he was a little awkward. As a result, as soon as Ruan Xing went upstairs, he was stopped by someone. From the angle of the little fox, you can see the man who stopped Ruan Xing. looked at him with a bit of elegance and calmness, but also revealed a little bit of evil spirits that can''t be said. The cultivation base is good, at least Jindan. Dressed up too mature, looking like a mature uncle. In fact, he is indeed quite old. He is Han Shui, Du Ruoyin''s master. In the plot, Du Ruoyin was brought up by one hand, and finally the man who took her away for the first time. is also one of the male protagonists in the plot. After all, it is the first man of the heroine, and the meaning is definitely different. It is indeed written in the plot. Ruan Xing and Du Ruoyin rolled out of bed accidentally, and then got out of their relationship. After all, three days and three nights is not something ordinary people can afford. Ruan Xing originally wanted to bring Du Ruoyin back to the sect. Du Ruoyin agreed in order to avoid the master. As a result, Han Shui chased after him at this time. Han Shui is a middle-level Jindan cultivation, which is much higher than Ruan Xings first-level Jindan cultivation. And he is experienced and scheming. So, Ruan Xing couldn''t fight him at all. Furthermore, the cauldron that he has raised has been remembered by others, and it is strange that Hanshui is not angry. So, he fought Ruan Xing. As a result, Ruan Xing never played. Han Shui thought he could take Du Ruoyin away. As a result, when he turned around, Du Ruoyin was gone. Of course is gone, knowing that Ruan Xing can''t protect her, if she doesn''t run away, do you have to wait to be caught back, locked up and given this or that? Therefore, Du Ruoyin had already run away with the help of two people''s fighting skills. As for where did you go? Ruan Ruan retracted his gaze, drank the tea, and hid the smile on his lips. Du Ruoyin''s spiritual body has a fatal attraction to male cultivators. In their line, there are other male monks from sects who are eyeing Du Ruoyin. Therefore, as soon as Du Ruoyin ran, they seized the opportunity. Even if these two people are all of the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment, the cultivation base has not yet formed elixir. But he used a little method to hide Du Ruoyin. These two people, one is Yu Huan, the sword of the Wuliang Mountain, and the other is the sword of Xiu Zong, Xiu Lanchi. Lan Chi originally just wanted to help Yu Huan because Yu Huan took a fancy to Du Ruoyin. As a result, the medicine Du Ruoyin took before had sequelae. Then the three of them happily rolled the sheets together that night. This is the first time the heroine and her harem share. Ruan Ruan knew the plot, so he also knew who temporarily rescued Du Ruoyin. But what does it have to do with her? She just came to listen to a corner and make a soy sauce, the male protagonists have to rely on their own efforts. Chapter 1754： The perfect female fairy, she is afraid of being fifty-three Chapter 1754 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights fifty-three Ruan Ruan originally thought that these were none of his business. As a result, Ruan Xing had a fight with Han Shui and found that Du Ruoyin was lost, and the two temporarily formed an alliance. The two decided to join forces to find Du Ruoyin. Ruan Ruan: ...! So, start the alliance now? It is indeed written in the plot that Ruan Xing and Han Shui did not know each other because they did not know each other this time. Then, in the competition of the men in the harem, the two joined forces. From time to time, two people will share Du Ruoyin a day. After watching the two of them fight for a long time, the two brothers got better again, Ruan Ruan didn''t watch much. "You guys rest first, adjust for a day, and let''s go back to the sect tomorrow morning." Ruan Xing felt that Du Ruoyin''s cultivation was not high, so he shouldn''t be able to run far, so he and Han Shui spent the night and should be able to find it. So, after explaining this to the little radish heads of his sect, Ruan Xing and Han Shui left together. In the plot, Ruan Xing was not at the inn tonight, so the little radish heads of Yongshangzong encountered... Magic repair. is not particularly powerful, but it also damaged a few people. Ruan Xing was locked up after returning to the teacher''s gate because of this incident. Then, in order to exonerate Ruan Xing, Han Shui also went to Yongshangzong to be a lobbyist. As a result, the two missed Du Ruoyin''s whereabouts because of this line of work, and asked Du Ruoyin to follow the two monks, rolling the bed all the way, which was too cool. Seeing these plots, the little fox was still complaining: "I think, the heroine just thinks her master is old, maybe it''s not too long-lasting, but it''s not quite right, how can a monk not be long-lasting?" If it wasn''t because of dislike, how could you happily roll the sheets with other men, but Master Hanshui just couldn''t do it? After listening to 9488, he thought about it carefully, and it didn''t take long before he responded, "Dad is right." Otherwise, it is an intelligent AI that can''t understand it. Watching Ruan Xing and Han Shui leave, Ruan Ruan was thinking, how can I avoid these dangers tonight. At the critical moment, do you want to let the dog come to save you? As a result, Ruan Ergou, the little beast he raised, started chirping again at this time. Because of this line of work, everyone has a bit of luck, and some people have obtained cheats. Therefore, everyone around Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this unremarkable little beast. At most, female nuns come to tease me. Others won''t see it at all. The main thing is that he is too weak, and he has no fighting power. In addition to chirp chirp, it will not call anything else. The little beast is probably hungry. Ruan Ruan didn''t have any medicinal herbs to feed it, so after thinking about it, he asked the shop assistant for a portion of fresh meat. As a result, the little beast jumped up more than half a meter in disgust. It''s hard for it to be so small. finally plunged into Ruan Ruan''s arms, crying out of breath. This squeamish yo. The little fox thinks, let''s be hungry. I really can''t afford to feed you, if you want to take medicine pills. But if you eat meat, maybe I can barely afford it. "So, either eat meat or starve, do you understand?" Ruan Ruan hugged the crying beast and explained it carefully. is not a threat, it is a fact. After hearing this, Ruan Yi next to smiled and said, "Junior Sister Ruan Ruan, how can such a small cub understand it?" Ruan Yi didn''t like Ruan Ruan, and he usually spoke with a little hostility. Chapter 1755： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being fifty-four Chapter 1755 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights fifty-four The little fox is so keen, how could he not sense it? Therefore, the little fox felt Ruan Yi''s hostility. And I can also understand why Ruan Yi is full of hostility towards himself. Including when she divided the rooms before, she actually divided the other rooms on purpose, leaving the corner room for Ruan Ruan. Ruan Yi likes Ruan Xing, although I dont know if its a real liking, but I still like Ruan Xings current status. However, she showed no surprises along the way, she liked Ruan Xing, and she also had a bit of possession. Therefore, Ruan Yi actually maintained a hostile attitude towards the younger sister who was closer to Ruan Xing, who was in the same peak. is nothing more than fear that Ruan Ruan will rob Ruan Xing. Hearing Ruan Yi say this, the little fox smiled. As a result, the little fox hasn''t spoken yet, and Ruan Ergou quit. suddenly jumped in front of Ruan Yi, bared his teeth at Ruan Yi, and made a particularly fierce sound from his throat while baring his teeth. is like the provocative sound of the small animals before the battle. Ruan Yi was taken aback. She is still practicing Qi, not even the foundation. The strength is not strong, so the courage is not large. After being startled by the little cub, he took a few steps back one after another. Then he put his hand in front of him and said loudly, "Junior Ruan Ruan, don''t go too far. When Brother Ruan comes back, I will tell him that you are bullying others." Ruan Ruan: ...! The shape is probably not very good to tell. Because who can survive tonight, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know. Like Ruan Yi, they are all marginal characters in the plot, and some of them don''t deserve a name. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is really not sure who the ones I folded tonight are really, at most, I can take a look and remember the people. "The little beast is ignorant and nonsense. Why is Senior Sister so scared? It''s so small, so it won''t do anything. I didn''t like it just now, so I apologize to Senior Sister." Ruan Ruan smiled, and then took Ruan Ergou. came back. Then turn around and go upstairs. Ruan Ruan thought to himself when he was just going upstairs. It is obviously not safe to stay at the inn tonight. But what about going out? How many people came here, did they only invade this inn? Ruan Ruan is not so sure. But Ruan Ruan knew that there was one place that was definitely safe. A Taoist temple outside the city. Because this evening, when the inn in the city was in danger, in the Taoist temple outside the city, Du Ruoyin was happily rolling the sheets with his male protagonist and the other two. Therefore, Taoism is definitely safe. The mind of saving the world, the little fox does not have it at all. Everyone''s fate is also predetermined, Ruan Ruan is too lazy to save anything. The little fox never admits that he is a good person. will not really be a Virgin Mary who saves suffering. So, even if you know that someone will die tonight, the little fox is not going to take action. Because even if they don''t die at this time, they will die at some point later. And this time will not be too long. Furthermore, this evening, it was Ruan Xing who was dereliction of duty. Zongmen asked him to come out with the little radish heads, and also asked him to keep them safe. But Ruan Xing didn''t do it. For the sake of his children, he threw a bunch of little carrot heads in the inn. This is not dereliction of duty, what is it? If no one is damaged, Ruan Xing will not be punished. Although he is a good senior, but as a human being, if you make mistakes, you must learn a lesson. Therefore, Ruan Ruan decided to ignore his business tonight. Chapter 1756： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being fifty-five Chapter 1756 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights fifty-five I just took two steps. I originally wanted to go directly to the Taoist Temple outside the city, but I felt It seems a little too cold-blooded to ignore the lives of the little radish heads who have been with him for a week. After all, apart from Ruan Yi who is not very friendly, there are some others, which are actually not bad. looks pretty cute. There are even two little cuties who gave their own spiritual fruit. If I just watched them die like this... Forget it, just struggle. Even if some people''s lives are determined, at least, when you know it, let''s take care of it. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan originally wanted to summon Xunlu in advance and protect them for one night. But yeah After was summoned, what would you say? Saying that you can predict these in advance? Im afraid its not going to be cut open for research. Therefore, there is no way to say, then you have to think of other ways. Ruan Ruan sat in the room and thought for a while, and then found a little brother. "I heard that in the Taoist temple outside the city, it is very accurate to ask for a signature. Do you want to go?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile. The little senior brother who was temporarily in charge seemed to want to persuade Ruan Ruan to say this. But, I''m afraid this is really accurate, they missed it. Ruan Yi obviously didn''t want to go. As long as Ruan Ruan suggested it, she didn''t want to agree. "Senior brother asked us to wait for him here. If we go away privately, and big brother comes back and can''t find us, shouldn''t we be angry?" At this time, Ruan Yi moved Ruan Xing out, and some little radishes began to start. Hesitated. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to lead them to the Taoist temple outside the city. Since they could roll in sheets today, it proved that they were very safe. Unfortunately, Ruan Yi messed up like this, and he became yellow again. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to reason. It depends on whether he can summon him to search and record at night. Whether is dead or alive, that is their own business. Ruan Ruan went upstairs directly, no more attention. In the night, everything is still very normal. Ruan Xing and Han Shui did not return. It''s weird to come back. They were misled by Yu Huan and chased in the opposite direction. It would be good to be back before noon tomorrow. So, don''t think about it. Ruan Yi also came to Ruan Ruan''s side on purpose, but she actually wanted to ask when Ruan Xing would be back. But in the evening, she just said a few words to Ruan Ruan, she was not too embarrassed, and she was still angry. So, in the end, I was embarrassed and refused to knock on the door. Into the middle of the night, when it was about midnight, everything was quiet. This night is very quiet. The little fox had meditated for a while before, and now he is not tired, so he sat there and studied the exercises. As a result, a small sound was heard. It''s not too big, but if you feel it carefully, there is also the breath of a magician, slowly approaching. The plot said that the magic cultivator who came this time was not that powerful. Otherwise, this group of little radishes would not even have a chance to escape. Therefore, being able to make noise and make people feel that they are coming, obviously the cultivation base is really not that good. Ruan Ruan put down the booklet of the exercises and got up. Everything is quiet. As a result, the next second, I suddenly felt a breath of air pouring into the room. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan whispered. The other party was like a cloud of black smoke, as if he wanted to cover Ruan Ruan''s mouth. Just, little fox''s mouth, is that something you can cover if you want? Of course not! So, the little fox took two steps back abruptly. As a result, he just hit the window behind him. boom! Thank you leisurely, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1757： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being fifty-six Chapter 1757 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights fifty-six The window was not closed tightly before. At this time, Ruan Ruan slammed into it, and was immediately opened. A cool breeze gently blew in. The black smoke finally took shape. But I can''t see the other party''s face. The other party was dressed in black with a black cloth covering his face, so he couldn''t actually see his appearance. But a pair of eyes, some black and bright. Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to say anything, but the little beast that was sleeping in his arms jumped up. chirp chirp. The little cub doesn''t know any other names, it just keeps chirping like a mouse. Just don''t know why, Ruan Ruan felt that when the little cub was screaming, it seemed to glow with golden light. Another blink, again like an illusion, the little beast was still floating in the air pitifully, confronting the demon cultivator, as if he wanted to protect Ruan Ruan. is a faithful one. "Cute." Ruan Ruan also praised in her consciousness. 9488 said it''s time, don''t be skinny, don''t make trouble? Find a way to rush out duck! "Dad, don''t make trouble, we still have to live, your mission hasn''t been completed." It was really cold, and it was earlier than the original owner died, so the mission failed without thinking. 9488 thinks that the spicy chicken fox has never tried to fail, even if it fails once, it is a good thing. At least dampen her anger. But, as the little fox''s personal system, it doesn''t want its host to fail. Because only in this way, it will appear that it is also a powerful system. Although the most powerful is actually Dad, it has nothing to do with him. It is a good-looking mascot at best. "What are you afraid of?" Ruan Ruan giggled and put her arms around her chest, not panicking at all. As early as when he felt the breath of the magic cultivator, Ruan Ruan felt a cool breath between his eyebrows, the breath was very cool, but very comfortable. slowly walked around Ruan Ruan, circle after circle. It wasn''t until the demon cultivator revealed the prototype, and then the cool air was slowly withdrawn from his body. Then, in the air around him, slowly from virtual to solid, condensed into a person. Search. A fluttering white robe, like an immortal immortal, suddenly appeared there. Xunlu is already the cultivation base of the spirit transformation period, that is a real thigh, a real boss. So, at this time, the sudden appearance shocked the magic cultivator who had wanted to come forward. "You..." Mo Xiu suddenly said, just one word, he couldn''t hear anything, but he could hear it. The hoarse voice made people very uncomfortable as soon as it came out. The little fox''s eyebrows moved, obviously uncomfortable. On the other hand, Xunlu waved his hand gently, and then the magic cultivator couldn''t stand it and turned into a puff of black smoke. Originally wanted to run. As a result, Ruan Ergou jumped sharply behind him, and then opened his small mouth. I don''t know what species this Ruan Erdog is. Anyway, after the huge magic cultivator turned into black smoke, although the area was not small, it swallowed all of it. It **** bit by bit. The black smoke didn''t struggle, and was sucked by Ruan Ergou. The little fox was shocked by the scene in front of him. "This..." I''m afraid he picked up a dad. After the little fox was surprised, a wavy line appeared in his consciousness. 9488 was also stunned: "Fuck, really thighs, thicker than Xunlu''s legs." And Xunlu just nodded after seeing Ruan Ergou sucking the magic cultivator: "Not bad." Chapter 1758： The exquisite female fairy, she is afraid of being fifty-seven Chapter 1758 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights fifty-seven There seems to be a bit of disgust in that voice? Disgust has several meanings. "Ah Ruan, don''t be afraid, I''m here." After Xun Lu confirmed Ruan Ergou''s identity, he floated to Ruan Ruan''s side and hugged him gently. Xunlu''s body was a little weak, and when Ruan Ruan was holding it, he could still feel that the other party''s body was very cold. "Xunlu, you..." When there was no one in private, Ruan Ruan didn''t need to call him another name, just call him by his first name. So, at this time, touching Xunlu''s cold hands and waist, he couldn''t help but speak worriedly. "Don''t be afraid of Ruan Ruan, this is only half of my soul, come here to protect you, my entity is still in the cave, there is no way to come here immediately, but although it is half of the soul, it is not a problem to protect you." Lu opened his mouth slowly, his voice like the stream of a hot spring, moisturizing Ruan Ruan''s heart. Little Fox understood immediately. I have played this little trick myself. If is just a soul consciousness, the little fox has never touched his soul body, so he doesn''t know the temperature. At this time, because of worry, I dont think so thoroughly. So I didn''t realize it. Ruan Ruan felt relieved when he knew that there was no problem with Xunlu. "That''s right, other senior brothers..." Knowing that there was no problem with Xunlu, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but think of the other little radishes in the sect. Xunlu was just soul knowledge, and Ruan Ruan was afraid that it would not be safe. Xunlu naturally knew, Ruan Ruan was worried. "Don''t be afraid, let it go." Xun Lu gestured, and then asked Ruan Ergou to go out to fight monsters and upgrade by himself. Ruan Ruan was a little unbearable, the little cub was still too small. But think about it again, this guy can devour demon cultivators, and he is not a weak person. "Well, I see." Ruan Ruan saw that Ruan Ergou had taken the initiative to go out, and nodded hurriedly. Xunlu came over, naturally he wanted to accompany Ruan Ruan, although his soul consciousness could not last for too long. But dont be afraid. They will go back to the sect tomorrow, and they will not encounter any accidents on the way. is really met, and Ruan Ergou. Ruan Ruan also felt it at this time, Ruan Ergou came from a different way, I think he is a king. Xunlu was afraid that it would be unsafe here, so he took Ruan Ruan and left the inn directly. "Let the little beast take care of everything here." Xunlu hugged Ruan Ruan and walked straight ahead with his sword. Ruan Ruan''s feet left the ground violently, and the whole person panicked. This is the daily life of a patient who is afraid of heights. Even if Ruan Ruan is quite used to it now, he will still be afraid when he suddenly leaves the ground. Especially at such a high altitude, looking at the things below, it suddenly becomes smaller... This distance, if you fall down, I am afraid you will lose your bones, right? After such a brainstorming, Ruan Ruan''s complexion turned a little paler. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Xunlu saw Ruan Ruan''s pale complexion and knew that the little girl was afraid again. raised his hand to cover Ruan Ruan''s eyes, and took the person tightly into his arms. Originally wanted to find a place to protect Ruan Ruan all night. But feeling Ruan Ruan''s trembling legs, and thinking about the magic cultivator''s invasion tonight, Ruan Ruan is probably scared. Therefore, this time is not the time to pick a place. Thinking of this, Xunlu stopped at a random place. And this place is such a coincidence... The one outside the city is said to be very safe, and it is said that the heroine is here tonight, and the Taoist temple that needs to be visited more. Chapter 1759： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being fifty-eight Chapter 1759 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights fifty-eight After the little fox found out where they stopped, his complexion suddenly became a lot more complicated. "So, in this world, I can''t avoid the fact that the heroine is going to bed?" Ruan Ruan asked 9488 in her consciousness. 9488 didn''t quite understand, why did they always catch up with this? And by coincidence, Xunlu just randomly picked a secluded house, and it turned out to be next to the heroine and them. As soon as Ruan Ruan landed, Xunlu heard the movement next door before Xunlu pulled Ruan Ruan to sit down. The other side seemed to be still leaning against the wall, so the wall adjacent to it seemed to be shaking. "Yes, it''s going to be broken, no, it can''t be like that..." Ruan Ruan was still familiar with Du Ruoyin''s voice. After all, I have heard of the corner twice. Although it was the second time, I didn''t listen to it much. But still very familiar. Ruan Ruan is not familiar with the familiar tone of the other party. Xunlu originally wanted to find a place to sit down, and then pulled Ruan Ruan to see how she was doing, she had worked hard all the way, was she tired and thin, and she had prepared some medicinal pills by herself, waiting for her to go back and use it. Woolen cloth. Now that Ruan Ruan has subdued a small beast, he has to prepare medicinal pills for the small beast. As a result, before he sat down, he just landed and entered this room when he heard a noise from the next door. At the beginning of , Xunlu didn''t understand what it meant. Soon, he understood. Even though the years of practice have been long, he has few desires and has nothing to ask for. And he also knows that his love calamity is before soaring, so he doesn''t expect anything. When the love calamity wanted to come, he couldn''t stop it. Therefore, he never took the initiative to ask for anything. But not asking doesn''t mean, he doesn''t know. Du Ruoyin''s pain was mixed with a happy humming sound. After listening to the recording, he understood what was going on. You don''t need to look at anything, just close your eyes slightly and feel it, you will know that there are three people next door. Two men and one woman. is just the posture at this time, it seems a little strange. "The so-called yin and yang match, they are..." Xunlu didn''t quite understand it, and he recited it unconsciously. Ruan Ruan is now letting 9488 open the remote to play mosaics to see the progress next door. When Xunlu said this, the little fox almost didn''t laugh out loud. At this time, the next door is playing sandwiches. For immortal practitioners, the harmony of yin and yang is what they seek, and it also conforms to the laws of nature. However, at this time, there is one of the three people next door that is not the place where Yin and Yang meet. but What about the back door? So, Xunlu doesn''t quite understand, what is this male cultivator asking for? Xunlus cultivation base is extremely high, you dont need to look at it, you just need to feel it to know what the cultivation base of the three people next door is, and what kind of physique. I know that the woman caught in the middle is a spiritual body, and the male cultivator has no ability to resist her. Its just that its the method of double cultivation, and its just the former kind, the latter kind What do you want? If Xunlu asked the little fox, the little fox would probably say: "Maybe it''s for... cool?" Otherwise, how to explain. But Xunlu didn''t ask, but he was puzzled for a while, and felt that the tune was not very good. I was afraid that the teaching would ruin Ruan Ruan, so I thought about it, came over again, raised my cold hands, and gave Ruan Ruan''s ears. Cover up. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Ruan Ruan raised his head to look at him. In the night, there is no light outside, and the room is also dark. But Xunlu is a half-wisp of soul consciousness, and his cultivation is still strong. So, he could clearly see the little girl''s eyes like spring water. Chapter 1760： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being 62 Chapter 1760 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights of sixty-two Far away in Yongshangzong''s Xunlu, he suddenly opened his eyes. After meditating all night, he did not feel tired at all. For him, this was already a daily routine. But the touch of last night, and the morning... The kiss between his lips made his heart flutter. The restless blood that had been pressed down started to surge again at this time. Unfortunately, the figure of the little girl has disappeared before my eyes. His soul consciousness couldn''t last too long. Unless the little girl needs it again. is just the way back, it should be very safe, but he doesn''t need to appear. Thinking of this, Xunlu sighed helplessly. What I thought in my heart was that the little girl has successfully established her foundation in her trip here, so she is worthy of her talent. Then when she comes back, what kind of reward should I give her? food? use? or something else? I looked through my magic weapon space, there are a lot of things, some things are really too long, and I don''t even remember Xunlu myself. Now, in order to choose a suitable gift for the little girl, I have been searching for a long time. It''s just that Ruan Ruan, who was far outside the city, didn''t know it yet. One morning, he teased his own dog, successfully slipped out of the Taoist temple, and returned to the inn. Ruan Ergou went out for a night last night, and it seemed that he had a good harvest. At least, when Ruan Ruan saw it in the morning, it was licking its little paws, and it was still satisfied, and it seemed that it was still... I gained a lot of weight. "Come on, son, your brother." Ruan Ruan teased after seeing Ruan Ergou. 9488 had just started and entered the working state. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he made a mistake. What brother? looked at Ruan Ergou, who had become fat, and then thought about his virtual body, he was always fat into a ball, and 9488 was angry and became a fat bamboo rat. "Come here, Ergou." Ruan Ruan called Ruan Ergou from a distance. At the same time, he started his own practice, and then flew up into the air. Although his heart started to chug again as soon as his feet left the ground, it was okay, but he stabilized. entered his room from the window and called Ruan Ergou by the way. Ruan Ergou has now adapted to his name. So, as soon as he called, he walked over with his little tail wagging like a happy child. Then jumped into Ruan Ruan''s arms and hit Ruan Ruan''s chest. Ruan Ruan was in pain from being hit, and her final expression was a bit indescribable: "Tell me about you, you are already small, you can''t hit me again." The figure in this world, the little fox no longer wants to complain. is too flat to describe. But most of the monks are thin, it seems that they are pursuing the purity of the body? Ruan Ruan doesn''t know much. But this is an established figure, and there is nothing I can do about it. So, that''s it. But Ruan Ergou bumped himself a little bit. This product should have been eaten a lot last night. Just a little cub that can eat low-level magic cultivators? I think it''s a big deal, but it appeared in the secret realm of Qi Radish Head? Ruan Ruan always felt that this was a bit surprising. But after thinking about it carefully, I thought, maybe it actually appeared there by accident? Thinking about it this way, it seems to be a good explanation. "Let''s go and see how the others are doing." Seeing that the sky was already bright outside, Ruan Ruan hugged Ruan Ergou and pushed the door out. Because Xunlu said that with Ruan Ergou, everything would be fine, so Ruan Ruan stayed away from here. Now that I''m back, I really don''t know what''s going on here. Chapter 1761： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of height 63 Chapter 1761 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights sixty-three As a result, Ruan Ruan opened the door and found that Ruan Yi pushed the door and came out. Seeing Ruan Ruan, there was still condensation on his face. However, because someone was pushing the door to come out, Ruan Yi had to say with a polite smile: "Junior Ruan Ruan is getting up, you little beast looks quite energetic." I dont know what to say, so just talk about the other persons pet. Because Ruan Ergou was too small and couldn''t see any breed, they didn''t think it was Ruan Ruan''s spirit beast. And most of you have just built the foundation, how can you control the spirit beast? So, at most, its just an unknown little pet. Ruan Yi said this because he didn''t want to talk to Ruan Ruan, so he found a topic by the way. Soon, before Ruan Ruan could answer, Ruan Yi spoke to another junior brother. "Isn''t the senior brother back yet?" At this time, Ruan Yi completely regarded himself as Jianfeng''s little junior sister, and for Ruan Xing, he called the senior brother very smoothly. The little radish head who was asked about it thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "No, I didn''t hear that the senior brother came back, and there was no movement next door." This little brother lives next door to Ruan Xing, and Ruan Yi... lived on the other side. I didn''t hear anything all night, so Ruan Xing definitely didn''t come back, Ruan Yi didn''t give up, so I asked. Even if he asked, he didn''t seem to give up, so he knocked on the door again. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to care about her. Ruan Xing is not here, Ruan Yi has the arrangement of Ruan Xing before, so she takes Qiao very much and feels that she should preside over things. The little fox thinks it is too troublesome, and wishes that someone would come to host it, eat and drink by himself, and then go back to the sect. But when Ruan Ruan finished eating and went upstairs to pack up, he was blocked by someone. The other party was not blocked by the stairs, but came directly to Ruan Ruan''s room door. The other party seems to be the senior brother of Qingshui Pavilion, and Ruan Ruan does not remember who the other party is. "Junior Sister Ruan, hello, I''m Wen Yuan." Wen Yuan Xiaoruan stood in front of Ruan Ruan, preventing Ruan Ruan from entering the room, and then introduced him with a smile. "Is something wrong?" Ruan Ruan didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he raised his eyebrows and asked. The little cub in ''s hand had already exposed its fangs, but Ruan Ruan held it down. If there is no problem and there is no conflict, and if your cub bites first, then it is not easy to explain. Therefore, Ruan Ruan will not let Ruan Ergou shoot first, but press it so that he will not be impulsive. "Junior Sister Ruan, I heard that you pick up some of that in private, isn''t it that kind of work? I..." Wen Yuan felt a little embarrassed when he said this. After saying , Ruan Ruan didn''t seem to react, and he lifted up his clothes to reveal his hardened lower body. Of course, there is still a layer of thin pants inside, but it will not directly face the other''s brother. However, this is also very presumptuous. Ruan Ruan only felt a sudden chill between his eyebrows. Xunlu didn''t come, but he obviously felt it and was very unhappy. Ruan Ruan did not expect that he would say such a sentence when he came to ask Yuan. And I heard... What does it mean? Ruan Ruan felt that there was something in it that he didn''t know. I was only absent for one night, and these people didn''t necessarily know it. How could it be so ugly? I think that the little fox, who is low-key and has no sense of existence, thinks that she has no enemies. Who wants to play with her? Chapter 1762： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being sixty-five Chapter 1762 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights sixty-five "Senior Ruan Yi, why do you say that? You clearly told me this yesterday evening. At that time, my senior brother, second senior brother, third junior brother, Wenqing senior brother, and Wenxiang junior sister all heard it..." Although Wen Yuan''s brain reaction was a little slower, he was still spinning quite fast at this time. He understood at a glance that Ruan Yi wanted to throw the blame on himself, so he took out all the brothers and sisters. And the senior brother who was originally in the last Qingshui Pavilion also stood up. "Junior Sister Ruan Yi, we originally thought what you said was the truth, and we discussed whether you should come to Junior Sister Ruan Ruan in batches. After all, the double cultivation is a two-way thing for a cultivator. I didn''t expect you to... ..." As soon as the big brother opened his mouth, he directly nailed Ruan Yi to the pillar of shame for lying and not admitting it. And its the kind that is nailed up and cant come down. Ruan Yi was told that his face was blue and white. In the end, he said a little embarrassedly, "Actually, I also listened to Jianfeng''s younger brothers and sisters. I really don''t know if this matter is fake, Junior Sister Ruan Ruan, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that Senior Sister listens to the wind as rain and wronged you. " Ruan Yi is at this time, and still wants to throw the pot out. Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to let her go just like that. smiled and said: "Senior sister said that she heard from the senior brother of Jianfeng, so may I ask which senior brother of Jianfeng said it? I told the peak master later, so I can handle this matter in time." Ruan Yi looked at Ruan Ruan and was unrelenting, her face turned blue with anger. In front of so many people, Ruan Ruan made her unable to get off the stage. The resentment against Ruan Ruan in his heart increased a few times. But the surface is still very stable. "I just listened to it, I don''t remember which one it was. Could it be that Junior Sister Ruan Ruan doesn''t believe in Senior Sister?" At this time, Ruan Yi had a good image of her Senior Sister. Ruan Ruan sneered after listening to it, and then followed the little beast in his arms, who wanted to get angry and said: "Since the senior sister doesn''t remember, then when I go back to the sect, I will ask the master and the sect master what to do with this matter. deal with it." Ruan Ruan finished, turned around and went back to the room to pack up. Actually, the monks really have nothing to pack. Everyone''s things are in the magic weapon space. Walking, sitting and lying down, there is no need to bring extra salute. But now their cultivation base is low, and many of them still salute. It''s just that Ruan Ruan turned around and left at this time, not giving Ruan Yi any face at all. And Ruan Yi''s words are perfunctory when they hear it, and want to make trouble when they hear it. Ruan Ruan continued to stay, but it''s hard to say, she is really a white lotus, and she can still wash herself. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t bother to stay and say anything. She has no problem with Ruan Xing, but if she regards herself as an imaginary enemy and throws dirty water on herself, it will not work. This thing is not over. When I went back to the division, I would definitely have to talk to the peak master. Not only that, Ruan Ruan also recorded everything just now with the little water droplets that he had recorded for himself. This thing is actually quite magical, and it is easier to use than talisman paper. Record it, then just like a video, you can play it out. Ruan Ruan did this because he was afraid that Ruan Yi would be like what he is today, and he flatly denied that the sect would not necessarily be willing to go to Qingshui Pavilion to ask others for such a trivial matter. So Ruan Ruan is on the defensive. Unfortunately, Ruan Yi didnt know. She only knew that she was embarrassed by Ruan Ruan, and she was very shameless. But he forgot that he was the initiator. If she hadn''t wanted to harm others, Ruan Ruan would not have been willing to pay attention to her. Chapter 1763： The exquisite fairy godmother is afraid of being sixty-six Chapter 1763 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights sixty-six The group looked a little embarrassed. The female cultivator that Ruan Yi was friends with originally did not dare to come forward at this time. You are not fools. Ruan Yi''s small tricks are too childish. Once exposed, everyone will understand what happened. If she admits her mistakes generously and takes the initiative to recognize her own mistakes, everyone may still think that she is very open and can be saved. However, she knew she was wrong, and she still didn''t repent, and threw the blame hard, which was a bit ugly. Those who practice cultivation, although not necessarily all people with good hearts, but at least they must not have evil thoughts, otherwise what is the difference between them and demon cultivation? Therefore, everyone despised Ruan Yi''s behavior. Because I didn''t like it, I started to stay away from it. How could Ruan Yi not feel it? The more you feel , the more angry you are. The resentment towards Ruan Ruan deepened in his heart. When walking halfway, Ruan Ruan was too afraid of this height, so he looked elsewhere, and then saw a plume of black smoke rising from Ruan Yi''s head. This is because of evil thoughts, a demon heart has been born. Last night, not as many people died as in the plot. But after all, the magic cultivator has come, so it will affect everyone to some extent. Therefore, there will be some traces of magic cultivation on each person. When this person is sick, he may be affected by the traces of demon cultivation, and then he himself will fall into the demon path. That''s not a good thing. Ruan Yi was unrepentant, and Ruan Ruan was too lazy to care about her. Anyway, it takes a long time to go back to the teacher''s door, so you can tear it up slowly. Originally thought that the way back was also very simple. Who knows, halfway through, he was stopped by a group of demon cultivators smoking black smoke. "Kill." The magic cultivator came, and he was neat and tidy, not talking nonsense at all. Who won''t fight with your BB for a long time? Don''t you know how much the villain died? So, everyone didn''t talk much, just got started. Ruan Xing has not come back at this time, fortunately, the person in charge of Qingshui Pavilion is still there. When everyone has no way to retreat, they can only face it. Therefore, the senior brother of Qingshui Pavilion gave an order: "War." Then everyone is ready. Although it''s just a bunch of radish heads. However, there is also a fighting force. Furthermore, not all of the magic cultivators who come here are masters, and some of them are turnip heads. At first glance, their cultivation bases are not very good. Ruan Ruan also held the cub and mixed in the crowd to fight. Last night, the little beast was in high spirits, but today it lacked interest and did not participate in the battle. Ruan Ruan analyzed in his heart, it may be because... These are not popular, so little cubs don''t want to eat them at all. Holding it in his arms, it was still in the way, Ruan Ruan simply threw it into the magic weapon space. This makes the little cub angry. Fortunately, before Xunlu left, he still left the medicinal pills, and Ruan Ruan opened two bottles to let him eat whatever he wanted. Then Ruan Ergou stopped. Ruan Ruan has already established the foundation. But for the monks, foundation building is really just the entry, and it is of no use. Ruan Yi couldn''t handle it, so he rolled his eyes and wanted to come to Ruan Ruan''s idea. Ruan Ruan had guarded her early in the morning. So, when she was approaching, she jumped out and kept a distance from Ruan Yi. Seeing this, Ruan Yi''s eyes were red with anger. She wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ruan Ruan, and then when she returned to the division, no one would mention this matter. Her reputation can still be preserved, and she can still pursue Senior Brother Ruan Xing. But Ruan Ruan reacted too quickly. Ruan Yi hasn''t built a foundation yet, and his cultivation is not as high as Ruan Ruan, so it''s not that easy to get closer to Ruan Ruan. Chapter 1764： The exquisite female fairy, she is afraid of being 67 Chapter 1764 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights sixty-seven Ruan Yi was so angry that her eyes were red, but unfortunately she couldn''t even touch Ruan Ruan''s sleeves. The little fox said, I will stand here, and I will lose if I touch it. knew that Ruan Yi had bad intentions, so Ruan Ruan was very careful, for fear of falling into her calculations. And Ruan Yi was calculating several times and found that Ruan Ruan could not be touched at all, and he was also mad when he was always beaten by magic cultivators. "Dad, do you want to **** her?" 9488 thought Ruan Yi was too annoying, so he asked Ruan Ruan. Although Ruan Ruan has just built a foundation and has no cultivation base, but with so many magic cultivators, just a little trick can make Ruan Yi doomed and cool down immediately. As a result, the little fox smiled lazily and said: "No need, let her get cold now, she doesn''t need to face the shameful thing going back to the teacher''s door, it''s still a relief for her, and..." Speaking of which, Ruan Ruan said with a smile while dealing with the demon cultivator here, "I will let her know later that Ruan Xing is already with another female cultivator, and she would rather share it with a man than like it. She, are you angry?" 9488: ! In terms of high, it is still the means of spicy chicken and fox. These things, just thinking about them will make you mad. These magic cultivators came quickly and in a hurry, and their methods were very ferocious. Ruan Ruan is actually not bad. Although the surface is based on the foundation, he is still a big father in his bones, and he will not be injured at all. Therefore, dealing with these little magicians is no problem. But some people just cant. And from time to time there are those who are killed by the magician. Those people are actually the people who should have died in the plot last night, but now they are just making up for it. Therefore, even if some people save them, the final result is still cool. Otherwise, the little fox would have already asked Xunlu to help save people, but there is still Ruan Ergou. But some people''s lives have been determined, and they can''t be avoided. Therefore, saving is a waste of money. This fight lasted from morning to afternoon. In the middle, everyone suffered countless injuries. Waited until Ruan Xing came back, and with Han Shui''s help, this could be regarded as killing all these demon cultivators. Rao is so, the division still suffered heavy losses. Each sect lost a little head. Ruan Xing caused such consequences because of his dereliction of duty, and now he is also very guilty. and Didn''t find Du Ruoyin, which made Ruan Xing very uncomfortable. pursed his lips, let everyone rest for a while, and then prepared to return to the sect. The later you go back, the more mishaps you will have. If they can, they should go back earlier. Otherwise it would be a real hassle. And Ruan Xing also wants to send the radish heads back to the sect, and then go to Du Ruoyin. In his heart, he could never give up. And Han Shui said goodbye to Ruan Xing after protecting them. "If there is..." Ruan Xing originally wanted to say, if there is news about Du Ruoyin, can you tell him? It''s just that when he opened his mouth, he saw Han Shui''s half-smiling face, and finally gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to ask for a rival because of this matter, so Ruan Xing didn''t really say what he asked for. Han Shui sees that he is still sensible, so he doesn''t stay much, and he just dodges and disappears in place. Han Shui has Du Ruoyin''s life card in his hand. If the life card is intact, it means that the opponent is still alive. But what about people? Where did go? Hanshui is also a little anxious now, he clearly thinks that Du Ruoyin''s breath is nearby, but why can''t he find it? Thank you for the idiotic girl in the middle one, Mojiu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1765： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being sixty-eight Chapter 1765 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights 68 Remembered by Han Shui and Ruan Xing, Du Ruoyin, who doesn''t know where he went, is still here... Taoist Temple. After a night of sandwiches and ****, Du Ruoyin not only didn''t feel tired, but felt more refreshed. It''s just that Lan Chi and Yu Huan don''t think it''s very safe here, and they still need to go back to the sect. So, after thinking about it, I took Du Ruoyin along a small road. Bringing Du Ruoyin back to the division is definitely not acceptable. Du Ruoyin has the aura of the Acacia sect. This is a person of the Acacia sect. He already has a sect, so naturally it is not easy to bring it back. But there is also a place for the two of them under the mountain, and they can be arranged. And after a night, the relationship between the three became much closer. In the beginning, neither Lan Chi nor Yu Huan wanted to share. After all, who likes to divide the things they love into half, not to mention this is the beloved woman. But that kind of bone-eroding refreshment is something they can''t refuse. So, in the end, love more and more, and then accept it. They were going to ask Zongmen back and arrange Du Ruoyin first. And Du Ruoyin''s Hehuan Sect is far away from Wenxian Sect, one is the southernmost and the other is the northernmost. Chan Shui is now looking farther and farther, and the more he looks, the less he can find it. The little fox actually knows where Du Ruoyin is, after all, there is a distance. But, why remind. Today''s little fox just wants to go back to the sect to watch a play. Ruan Yi saw Ruan Xing coming back, so he took the initiative to show his favor. also complained aggrievedly: "I just read it wrong, I thought that Junior Sister Ruan Ruan was not clear with a male cultivator. As a result, Junior Sister Ruan Ruan told me well, I..." Ruan Yi was wronged, but Ruan Xing is worried about Du Ruoyin now, and his mind is in chaos. In addition, Zongmen folded two small carrot heads, and he still needs to explain his sins to Zongmen when he goes back. Now he doesn''t have the heart to listen to what Ruan Yi has to say. In Ruan Xing''s eyes, Ruan Yi is just one of the little radishes, and it''s no different. So, Ruan Xing just waved his hand and said, "Let''s go back to the sect." Ruan Xing now just wants to send people back to the sect, and then he can come out to find people. In the excuse of looking for someone, he thought about it, and came out to experience it. Anyway, after everyone formed a golden elixir, they often came out to experience. Ruan Xing felt that this excuse was no problem. After everyone rested for a while, they returned to the division gate. Ruan Ruan''s feet lifted off the ground, and his heart throbbed for a while. Fortunately, after controlling for a while, I finally didnt panic. Having been in this world for a long time, the problem of fear of heights is not that serious. Now, apart from the moment when his feet left the ground, his heart still panics, no matter how long he spends on the sword, he will not panic anymore. And I dont have to think about the terrifying questions like when will it fall, and what kind of fall will happen. This makes the little fox more and more adaptable to this body. And it can also be seen that this body is no longer afraid of heights. It can be seen that the little fox has done a good job in training. I felt the layers of fairy mist on my face, and felt the fairy mist and smoke curling everywhere. Ruan Ruan knew that Yongshangzong was coming. After saying goodbye to the disciples of the other sects, Ruan Xing returned to the sect with the little radishes. The distance from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain is actually a big formation. If you take a big formation, it will only take a moment. But Ruan Xing did not. Instead, he asked everyone to return with their swords. This is a test of everyone''s cultivation. Chapter 1766： The exquisite fairy godmother is afraid of being sixty-nine Chapter 1766 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights sixty-nine What kind of cultivation did you have when you went out, and what did you do when you came back? There is also a water mirror to show everyones appearance during the journey from the downhill to the top of the mountain. The sect master or other peak masters will now sit in the hall and test the growth of the little radish heads during this trip. Ruan Xing had already sent a sound transmission thousands of miles before he officially returned to the mountain, telling the sect master that they were coming back. Therefore, the sect master and the peak masters must have prepared them early, waiting to test the growth of the little radishes. This is also a habit or tradition in the sect. Little Fox knows this because 9488 said it. 9488 said that the plot is in hand, and I have the world. If you have anything you dont understand, ask me, and I will definitely be able to answer it. "Really?" The little fox started to brag when he heard 9488, and couldn''t help laughing and teasing. Now Ruan Ergou is being held in his arms again. The main reason is that this guy is very squeamish and can''t live in his own magic weapon space, otherwise he will either give him medicine pills or he will fall out. Therefore, Ruan Ruan had to hold it out. And according to Xunlu''s reminder, this product should not be a simple little thing, so Ruan Ruan decided to be better with it. slapped Ruan Ergou and made fun of 9488. 9488''s intuition was not very good, but it didn''t respond when he heard Ruan Ruan say with a smile: "Come on, tell me, what kind of experience is a sandwich?" 9488: ! , I knew that spicy chickens and foxes would bully people. The 9488, who was sent to the high-speed by the accelerator of the spicy chicken and fox, did not want to speak, and rushed his tail towards Ruan Ruan. A group of people marched forward with their swords. Ruan Ruan''s bearing now is different from when he went down the mountain. When went down the mountain, he was still practicing Qi cultivation, but now he has established the foundation. And the repair is stable. He even held a small beast in his hand. "This is..." One of the peak masters was not sure why, and pointed to the image projected by the water mirror, hesitating to speak. "It''s a Heavenly Spirit Beast. After this little thing grows, it can grow up to the ninth rank." In the end, the Sect Master was well-informed, and after watching it carefully for a while, he opened his mouth to explain. Other peak masters are not necessarily unknown, but it is not easy to be sure. The main thing is that there are not many heavenly beasts. And this little thing, he is arrogant and difficult to tame, if it is not a monk with a high level of cultivation, it is really not easy to catch it, and he can still contract with it. But now looking at Ruan Ruan and this little beast, it is obvious that there is no contract, but this little beast is very dependent on Ruan Ruan. "Sure enough, the talent is gratifying. Otherwise, how can ordinary people have such an opportunity." After seeing this, the peak master of Jianfeng laughed. This is the most proud new disciple of his own peak, so he is not stingy in praise. one sentence. After seeing the other peak masters, they all nodded. Although there are intrigues in the sect, the peak masters of each peak get along well. Although other peak owners are envious, this kind of thing cannot be forced. A small beast like the Heavenly Spirit Beast, even when it was young, was unruly and untrained, and most people could not tame it at all. Therefore, even if other people are tempted to **** it, they can''t **** it, and it is easy to be hurt by this little beast. Because of this, the peak masters of all peaks smiled and did not mention much. Ruan Ruan''s cultivation base is too shallow now, and he has not made a contract with the little beast. Do you want to have other ideas or something. They can have ideas, but Heavenly Spirit Beasts will not allow it. So, think in vain. Chapter 1767： The perfect female fairy, she is afraid of being 70 Chapter 1767 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of being seventy "Ruan Ruan has established a foundation. There are not many children in this line who have established a foundation. It seems that the talent is really good." After seeing it, the peak master of Qifeng nodded. Then he joked about the Peak Master of Jianfeng: "Back then, you were very powerful and grabbed the fastest. Otherwise, I wouldn''t give up on such a good seedling." After saying that, he smiled. Jianfeng Peak Master raised his eyebrows with a proud look on his face, and then said, "If I don''t start quickly, I have to let you pull the iron to strike, such a weak little girl, are you willing to let him strike the iron?" The peak master of Jianfeng laughed angrily at the peak of Qifeng: "God strikes iron, can you speak?" Everyone is just joking, not really angry. Everyone is an old man who has been practicing for a long time, and the worst is the cultivation base of Jindan. So, the mood is pretty good, and I dont really care about anything. The little radish heads have gone through the road up the mountain, and they can be considered the first test of this experience. Then go back to the hall, Ruan Xing needs to report the situation, and then the little radish heads need to wait outside the hall. After the bosses have discussed it, they can enter the hall. Fortunately, Ruan Xing''s report was not long. But yeah Something unexpected happened. After all, I broke two small radish heads, and they were all from Danfeng. almost didn''t make Danfeng''s peak master angry. Ruan Xing also admitted his mistake in a timely manner: "It was the disciple''s fault, the disciple went to deal with a little personal affairs at the time, so he didn''t stay with the junior and junior sisters and did not fulfill the responsibility of protection, please punish the master and uncle. " Ruan Xing realized that he was wrong, but if he was given another chance, he would still make the same choice. Between Shimen and Du Ruoyin, he chose Du Ruoyin. Including the plot later, because he shared Du Ruoyin with other male cultivators, after being shamed by the head, he broke off with the sect and left Yongshangzong since then. Now he and Du Ruoyin are actually a friendship in bed for three days and three nights, but they have deep roots. The changes in him are impossible for an old fritter like the headmaster to not see. And Ruan Xing went here, and the aura on his body changed a lot, and it was impossible for everyone to not taste it at all. Now hearing him say that, the two little radishes have been broken off, and Ruan Xing also admitted that he was wrong. At most, he will be fined a little, and there is nothing to worry about. But inaction is definitely not acceptable. And Ruan Xing has something to say. "At the same time, the disciple has other things to confess." Ruan Xing thought about it, and there was something between Ruan Ruan and Ruan Yi to talk about. Originally, he had to talk about the matter between him and Du Ruoyin. But you can just tell the master about this, you dont need to tell them too much. I''m just reporting my personal feelings to Master. Therefore, what Ruan Xing wanted to talk about was actually the grudge between Ruan Ruan and Ruan Yi. Everyone thought that he was going to talk about what happened when he went down the mountain. As a result, after waiting for a long time, I only heard Ruan Xing whispering: "It was my bad adjustment in the middle, and I was not in the inn at the time, so there was a misunderstanding between Junior Sister Ruan Ruan and Junior Sister Ruan Yi, and there was a conflict, and the disciples could not mediate. In place, please punish the head." Hearing Ruan Xing say this, everyone''s brows tightened. Especially the Peak Master of Danfeng, he just knew that he had broken two small carrot heads, and he was already panicking enough. The results of it? Ruan Yi also came to do things. Ruan Xing said it politely, and as much as possible from an objective point of view. But the fact that Ruan Yi slandered his fellow junior sister no longer needs to be doubted. Chapter 1768： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being seventy-one Chapter 1768 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights seventy-one "You bastard." Peak Master Danfeng was so angry that he spat fiercely, feeling pity and dissatisfaction in his heart. Ruan Yi knows how to run the business. Although he is a beginner, he has shown his face in front of Danfeng Peak Master, and Danfeng Peak Master still has some impressions. But he didn''t expect that he would use the cleverness for this. Really Inappropriate use. "Don''t be angry, don''t panic, after all, you are still too young." The Sect Master spoke slowly, with a gentle smile. After appease Danfeng Peak Master, he signaled Ruan Xing to get up first, punish him, etc., and then study it later. Now the little radish heads are appeased first, and then they study other things. The sect head came forward and talked to the little radishes for a while. Then he signaled everyone to go back to their respective peaks. "Ruan Yi, Ruan Ruan, stay." This means that this matter has to be dealt with later. When the other little radishes heard it and thought about the previous incident, they didn''t look at Ruan Yi very well. This made Ruan Yi both ashamed and annoyed, thinking that with Ruan Xing, this matter could turn black and white again. The results of it? Ruan Yi bit her lip angrily, looking like a weak wind supporting the willow, so pitiful. It''s just that she is young, so this little effort is really not enough for these old monks. Everyone saw through her careful thinking, and even saw through her liking Ruan Xing, so they thought of pushing the good-looking Ruan Ruan out and making room. The head didn''t say anything too exaggerated, he just asked Ruan Yi to go back and reflect carefully. As for Ruan Ruan? In the end, he was wronged, so he gave him a bottle of medicine pill, which was considered to be appeasement. "Okay, let''s go back." After rewarding and punishing, the head sent the person away. After left the hall, Ruan Yi glanced at Ruan Ruan angrily, and then turned to leave. Ruan Ruan smiled and didn''t say much, and then turned back to Jianfeng. As for the others? What to do with yourself? She has to go back to see the dog. Ruan Ruan quickly returned to Jianfeng. Xunlu was waiting for her early in the morning. As soon as Ruan Ruan stepped into Jianfeng''s territory, he was searched for an aura and took him away. Now Ruan Ruan is no longer so afraid of heights. Therefore, Xunlu also reassured Ruan Ruan with aura and took her back to his cave in the back mountain. "My Aruan." On the way back today, I ran into a magic cultivator. Xunlu actually felt it, but Ruan Ruan didn''t ask for help, so he didn''t do anything. Furthermore, he felt that Ruan Xing had returned to the team. With Ruan Xing around, it would be really bad if he appeared again. It is easy to cause too much pressure to Ruan Xing. Xunlu is naturally not afraid of a junior, but he just doesn''t want to make others reject or hate Ruan Ruan because he exerts too much pressure. He didn''t want to cause trouble to his little Ah Ruan. So, after thinking about it, Ruan Ruan didn''t call him, so he waited with peace of mind. Later, the aura of the magic cultivator disappeared, and Xunlu was always at ease, until Ruan Ruan''s breath entered Yongshangzong, and Xunlu was relieved. "Xunlu." There is no outsider, no need to call the ancestor, Ruan Ruan softly called Xunlu''s name. This cry made Xunlu almost out of control. "Naughty little goblin." Xunlu felt that his breath was a little rough, but he could calm down slowly. is just a little thing in his arms, it feels so good, a light touch will make him soften his heart. So, she fondly scratched Ruan''s soft nose and murmured. Chapter 1769： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being seventy-two Chapter 1769 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights of seventy-two "Well, it''s a little goblin who only hooks your soul." Ruan Ruan wasn''t afraid of looking for records, so he raised his head and even teased. Xunlu only felt that this little head was not safe enough in his arms, but he still liked the feeling that she was in his arms, and she looked cute. "You." Xunlu sighed helplessly, but his hands were getting tighter and tighter, and his voice was extremely doting. Ruan Ruan returned to the sect, but was still taken away by search records. After all, the big brother''s father only loves little fox spirits, so how could he not take it away. He didn''t bring Fei, so when will the little fox''s Xiu come up, and when will they be able to roll the sheets? So, he had to bring it. Ruan Xing''s follow-up punishment also came down. was locked in the back mountain for a month. Actually, the time is not long. For a monk, a month is really just a flick of a finger. Ruan Xing was imprisoned for a month. He was very anxious, but there was nothing he could do. It was his fault, he had to take it. Ruan Xing was punished, Ruan Ruan just paid attention and stopped thinking about it. Because Xunlu is going to take her off. It took Ruan Ruan only one year from building the foundation to the gold knot. Formed a golden pill at the age of 17. It is estimated that in recent years, Ruan Ruan is the only one of the major sects. During this year, Ruan Ruan never left Yongshangzong. I need a magic pill, I need to do it, I need a secret book of exercises, I need this and that, I need to do it. In short, the search record is in hand, I have it in the world, and I dont need anything else. Of course, there is Ruan Ergou in the middle. And Ruan Ergou finally grew meat after a year. is no longer a weak, pitiful and helpless little cub. it Fat became a ball. Once upon a time, the little fox watched 9488''s virtual body become so fat, and he didn''t think that there were still cubs that could become so fat in reality. But Ruan Ergou did it. is really fat and turned into a white dumpling, white and soft to the touch. "Tier 4." As a result, after reading the search record, he said so. Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, so he followed Xunlu and asked. "It will transform when it needs to fight, but if it is normal, it will probably always be this round." Xunlu is not sure, he doesn''t like raising spirit beasts, so he doesn''t know too many days. The habits of spirit beasts are only recorded in books, he only knows a few things. When Ruan Ruan formed a golden pill, Xunlu was at the side to protect the Dharma. Because the big brother protects the law, Ruan Ruan''s promotion is clear, and there is no damage at all. Although the speed of training is too sky-high, Ruan Ruan''s foundation is very stable, and there is no accident. The 17-year-old Jindan girl is a little bit closer to what the boss of Xunlu asked. Xunlu has now entered the integration period. Once you enter the Mahayana period, you will not be far from ascension. Even if he slows down again, the sky-defying talent is there, so the speed is still extremely fast. There is still too much difference between the two, and there is no way to roll the sheets. In this regard, the Xunlu boss is bitter. In desperation, I can only come to urge Ruan Ruan and work hard to improve, otherwise what else can I do? The gap between cultivation bases is too large, there is no way to double cultivation, this kind of pain... Xunlu looked at the sky speechless, he was suppressing his cultivation, but he still rose fast. Ruan Ruan actually knows that Xunlu has been looking for various spiritual fruits for himself this year. In fact, he has been to many places and encountered many things. These opportunities are actually accelerating his promotion. Because of this, Xunlu decided that he would bring Ruan Ruan with him on this year''s search trip. Chapter 1770： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being seventy-three Chapter 1770 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights seventy-three This year has seen vicissitudes of life. Ruan Xing came out of the back mountain early, and it is said that his cultivation has improved again. But recently, I always go down the mountain and dont go back to the sect because of my experience. This can be known from 9488. After Du Ruoyin was captured by Han Shui, he was stolen by Fu Ziyu and Ruan Xing not long after. This is the first time the three have shared. Some things are cooked twice. When found that Du Ruoyin could bear two people, Ruan Xing and Fu Ziyu were angry for a while. But they couldn''t resist the attraction of spiritual bodies to them, and they really liked Du Ruoyin. Therefore, we no longer care about it. And on the bed, he became more and more brutal. Du Ruoyin seems to enjoy this kind of treatment by nature, so the more cruel she is, the more she likes it. In the past year, she was either snatched back by Han Shui, stolen by Ruan Xing and Fu Ziyu, or stolen by Yu Huan and Lan Chi. In short, during this year, Du Ruoyin was either in ** or on the road to **. Ruan Ruan did not pay attention to these. I have been in Zongmen Cat for a year, and I can be considered to have avoided my fate that I always listen to the corner. In the summer of the new year, Ruan Ruan came out with Xunlu, mainly to go to a secret realm to see if there was anything that could help Ruan Ruan''s cultivation level improve. The secret realm does not limit cultivation, as long as monks can enter. This also determines this secret realm, which is very dangerous, and there may be anything in it. "This secret realm always feels familiar." Looking at this secret realm, Ruan Ruan murmured after thinking about it. 9488 hesitated for a while, and after a long time, he whispered: "This is the heroine subduing her spirit beast, by the way..." The place where was given X by the spirit beast. Hearing 9488''s reminder, Ruan Ruan''s expression was a bit indescribable. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Ruan Ruan''s expression was wrong, Xunlu asked in a low voice. For fear of danger, he used one arm to tightly protect Ruan Ruan in his arms. His body temperature is still very cold, as cold as the bones of a person. Even if he touched his hand violently, Ruan Ruan would still feel that this breezy hand was not his warm dog. But Xunlu said that this is the exercise he practiced, and that''s it, so this kind of body temperature is inevitable. At this moment, that hand touched his profile lightly, Ruan Ruan only felt a coldness on his profile, and he gave a jerk. "I''m sorry, Ah Ruan, I forgot." Xun Lu was also extremely helpless about his body temperature. Just now I saw Ruan Ruan''s face was not quite right, so I was a little anxious. I forgot for a while that my hand was so cold, if I didn''t adjust my body temperature with exercises, the little girl would not be able to bear Ruan Ruan. "It''s okay, I just thought about something, so I lost my mind." Ruan Ruan was not afraid. In order not to make Xunlu think too much, Ruan Ruan gently turned her head sideways, and then put her face on Xunlu''s palm. Icy cold palm, in this season, it can be used as ice cubes, which is quite comfortable. "Dear, don''t be greedy, it will be uncomfortable." Although it is said that monks will not get sick easily, but in Xunlu''s eyes, Ruan Ruan is a little baby, a porcelain doll, just frowning in discomfort, he is not happy in his heart . Therefore, I didnt want my body temperature to freeze to Ruan Ruan again, so I made a mistake and didnt let Ruan Ruan greedy for this coolness. In this secret realm, it is a bit sultry, but it is still acceptable. Thank you Mojiu for your leisurely reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1771： The exquisite female fairy, she is afraid of being seventy-seven Chapter 1771 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights seventy-seven This question sounds like a sending proposition. Does this spirit beast have any desire to survive? As a result, Du Ruoyin''s answer was the most arrogant. "All, I like them all, the beasts and birds are bigger, ah ah..." Du Ruoyin''s answer was full marks. Xuanshu seemed to be coaxed to be happy, and rammed vigorously again. Anyway, it can be heard from Du Ruoyin''s screams, it is more pleasure than pain. And Xunlu got up after holding Ruan Ruan and resting for a while. Away from this place, I began to look for something good that could help Ruan Ruan to increase his cultivation. "Hey, it was so hot there just now, why is this place so cold." Feeling the change in the temperature around him, Ruan Ruan asked. Xunlu also felt it. This secret realm, although there is no limit. But now, Xunlu only needs to practice the exercises normally and comprehend it. You dont need to run these secret places frequently to explore treasure hunts. Therefore, these secret realms, Xunlu have no impression, and they are not particularly familiar. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, after thinking about it, he whispered, "Let''s go and see." didn''t know what the situation was, so Xunlu could only **** and move forward. After walking through this cool place, they discovered that there was a small forest in front of them. has a bright red spirit fruit on it. "Wow, so many spiritual fruits." Ruan Ruan just exclaimed, but before he could react, Ruan Ergou in his arms jumped up and ran out. "Hey..." Ruan Ruan wanted to stop him. As a result, Xun Lu smiled, a little smug in this smile. Ruan Ruan turned his head to look at him. After receiving Ruan Ruan''s gaze, Xunlu said with a smile: "Don''t panic, let it go, don''t let this little thing suffer, it always refuses to accept it." Although Ruan Ruan never made a contract with Ruan Ergou, Ruan Ergou directly relied on Ruan Ruan and just didn''t leave. However, sometimes it is not too obedient to discipline. Especially when Xunlu disciplines it, he will even talk back. Xunlu had already wanted to teach him a lesson, but he had no chance. is Ruan Ruan''s spirit beast, whether it''s a pet or a contract spirit beast, it''s a little girl''s thing, he can''t just kill it. Now that Ruan Ergou committed suicide, Xunlu was quite happy to watch it. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan guessed that there was something wrong with that kind of red fruit. At this time, 9488 also gave information. "Red Spirit Fruit is a very crisp and sweet spirit fruit, but... it contains a lot of aphrodisiac ingredients." 9488 was a little embarrassed when he said it later. Ruan Ruan covered his mouth and smiled. And Xunlu thought about it, he and Ruan Ruan might still be able to use this thing in the future. Thinking of this, he waved his long sleeves, picked a few from a distance, and put them into the magic weapon space. Ruan Ruan guessed at his little gesture that he wanted to keep it for later use. snort! Little fox is not afraid. On the waves, I have never been afraid of anyone. It may be far away now, but I can''t hear the sound of rolling between Du Ruoyin and her spirit beast. But the rustling of the trees not far away is quite scary. Xunlu was afraid of Ruan Ruan''s fear, so he kept Ruan Ruan in his arms: "Don''t panic, trees have spirits, they sway just because they are afraid of two dogs." Nature''s creatures, it is instinct to seek advantage and avoid disadvantage. Ruan Ergou is very powerful, so when he jumped over at this time, the trees felt fear, so they kept shaking, and then it became a rustling sound. Chapter 1772： The exquisite female fairy is afraid of being seventy-eight Chapter 1772 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights of seventy-eight Ruan Ergou didn''t know that his master, and the bad man who wanted to monopolize his master, was calculating it. Although it is a spiritual beast with very high intelligence, it has no way of distinguishing this kind of fruit. I only know that this kind of fruit is sweet, brittle, and full of aura, but I dont know that this kind of fruit is actually quite pitiful. Ruan Ergou was very happy to eat. Half an hour later, Ruan Ergou was tragic. It eats a lot, and the aphrodisiac effect of this thing is quite strong. Poor Ruan Ergou is uncomfortable and hot at the moment, and wants to toss. Wants to mate. This is the most straightforward thought in Ruan Ergou''s mind. But every once in a while, reason is overwhelmed, and Ruan Ergou thinks, you and other ordinary things are also worthy of mating with this king? The struggle between ice and fire made Ruan Ergou very uncomfortable. Xunlu was afraid that its struggle would hurt Ruan Ruan again, so he kept holding it and pressing its legs at the same time to prevent it from struggling. As a result, Ruan Ergou also lost his ambition. He followed the example of Little Teddy, holding Xunlu''s arm directly, and then began to shake its electric motor hip. Finding: ! Seeing this scene, Xunlu''s face turned black, and he threw Ruan Ergou out. Ruan Ruan almost fainted from laughing when he saw this next to him. Ruan Ergou... Destined Shame! Ruan Ergou was thrown out and fell, and his mind was barely clear. But he woke up a bit, and after a while, he was tossed to death by the red spirit fruit again. He even held a big rock and started to flick his hips crazily. Ruan Ruan: ...! Wow, amazing. Ruan Ergou lost all face today. Ruan Ruan and Xunlu accompanied it for more than two hours, and then it was considered that it was awake. During this process, because of cooling Ruan Ergou, a spring was also found. Pole ice. Xunlu said that this may be extremely ice water. is said to be very good water that can be used for refining. If you use this kind of thing, if you mix it with excellent materials, you can make a good thing. Because of this, Xunlu even taught Ruan Ruan on the spot how to make a weapon. "Aren''t you from Jianfeng?" Ruan Ruan always thought that Xunlu was the elder of Jianfeng, so he was so surprised. In this regard, Xunlu just touched Ruan Ruan''s head, and then said with a smile, "Life is not easy, you are versatile." Ruan Ruan: ...! What said makes sense, but I cant refute it? The versatile Xunlu was teaching Ruan Ruan how to refine the utensils, and Ruan Ruan took it very seriously. Because there are too many materials in the search tool space, and many of them are still good materials. Therefore, Ruan Ruan used these things, coupled with the extremely ice water here, and really made a good sword. The sword Ruan Ruan used before has always been the kind sent by the sect, or found by Xunlu. Today''s sword is completely icy and cold, and it fits Ruan Ruan''s soul very well, and it can be used as a sword of life. "Yes, there is an echo when it collides with your soul, indicating that it can become a sword of life." Xunlu also found this, and patted Ruan Ruan''s little head, and then said something. Ruan Ruan didn''t expect that, by chance, he got his own life sword. I thought it would take some time. But I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. "That''s it." The little fox didn''t pick it, and it was the most important thing for him to be suitable for something like the natal sword. The material is the best provided by Xunlu, and the extremely ice water is not easy to come across. So, this is what made this sword, everything is just right. Chapter 1773： The exquisite fairy godmother is afraid of being seventy-nine Chapter 1773 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of heights seventy-nine "You can try it." Xunlu felt that there was a new sword, and it was not easy to say that in the future, the fusion degree would be high, and it would be his own sword, so Xunlu meant to find a place to try it out. Ruan Ruan thought about it and agreed. It happened that Ruan Ergou was about to toss. So, the two of them spent a few days in the secret realm, and after finding some elixir and spiritual fruit, they started to go out for a walk. I want to try it and see if there is a magician nearby. The result, there really is. Ruan Ruan and Xunlu didn''t know what to say. They happened to be passing by. was discovered by the sharp-eyed Ruan Yi. "Ancestor Xunlu, help." Ruan Yi has stopped looking for trouble with Ruan Ruan for the past year, but the two still don''t get along well. Everyone in the sect knows that Xunlu is now training Ruan Ruan as a Taoist companion and helping her practice. Ruan Yi was jealous, but because Ruan Xing also said that he had a goal of being a Taoist companion, Ruan Yi gave up. But because of the bad relationship with Ruan Ruan, and because of the embarrassment of the past. Therefore, seeing Ruan Ruan now, I am too embarrassed to speak. Fortunately, she still knows Xunlu. So, this is where Xunlu was called. "Looks like, I can really try." Xunlu looked not far away, the dark clouds were pressing on top, and it was obvious that there was a magic cultivator here, and smiled and patted Ruan Ruan''s head. "Okay, just in time to try the new sword." Ruan Ruan summoned the new sword and pressed it directly. When Ruan Yi saw Ruan Ruan, her expression was still a little embarrassed. In the past year, Ruan Ruan focused on training, but he didn''t see Ruan Yi much. But the impression of Ruan Yi is not good. After all, the opponent''s methods were not very clean at the beginning. But Ruan Yi''s recent year has not been very good. After all, she had been chasing Ruan Xing before and wanted to become a Taoist partner with Ruan Xing. As a result, Ruan Xing had someone in his heart. Although Ruan Yi was unsuccessful, he offended many people in the sect because of his aggressive methods in the pursuit. Therefore, Ruan Yi has not had a good year. Knowing that the enemy had a bad life, the little fox felt more relieved. So, why did you let her die in the first place? Immortal, keep it for fun, just like watching her surviving in the middle. The magic cultivators on the opposite side were originally not very powerful. As a result, a big guy like Xunlu came all of a sudden, and it scared them enough. "This is... this." "Not quite right." "go!" The magic cultivators felt that something was not right, so they immediately began to retreat. After Ruan Ruan fell to the ground, he didn''t even have a chance to do it, and the group of people disappeared. On the contrary, Ruan Yi grabbed his clothes, looking like a pitiful, peerless white lotus, shyly and timidly looked at the search record. Ruan Ruan immediately understood her intention when she saw her like this. This is because Ruan Xing has no hope of hooking up, and he wants to turn his head and seduce Xunlu? After all, Xunlu is a real boss and a real thigh. If she hooks up, is she worried that she can''t soar? Ruan Ruan looked at it calmly, smiling from time to time, and then looked at the search record with a bit of ridicule in his eyebrows. When the search started, there was no response at all. He used to be cold-hearted, and he had no heart for love at all. If it wasn''t for his doomed love calamity, plus his love for Ruan Ruan at first sight, he wouldn''t be interested in women at all. It is even said that the presence of women around him is extremely low. We are all monks, regardless of gender. At least in Xunlu''s eyes, that''s the case. Thank you Mojiu, Qingshuang''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1774： Excellent female fairy, she is afraid of high end Chapter 1774 A peerless fairy, she is afraid of being high Therefore, Ruan Yi''s small movements, Xunlu did not see at all. Because the magic cultivator had already left, Xunlu felt that it would be good to take Ruan Ruan to other places to experience it. Just in time to try a new sword. As a result, Ruan Yi was behind him and whispered: "Xunlu Patriarch, we are all in this group, our cultivation base is still shallow, I wonder if Patriarch can **** us back to the sect?" What Ruan Yi said, she didn''t say to send herself, but to send them to the group. As a result, Xunlu turned his head, looked at Ruan Yi, and then looked at the others behind him. In the middle there is a disciple who has formed alchemy, and the others are at the foundation-building level. The worst is also the initial stage of foundation building. In this line, they did not bring the little radish heads during the Qi training period. So, you don''t need to worry about these. "No, you have enough cultivation, and you don''t need me to protect you any more." After looking at the cultivation of these people, he said lightly, then hugged Ruan Ruan''s shoulders and left directly. can make Ruan Yi, who stayed in place, **** off. Unfortunately, she can''t have a seizure yet. Because Xunlu is right, there is a Jindan cultivator among them, so the collective strength is not bad. And they are going down the mountain to experience, not a group of radish heads that need protection. She even went too far to seek protection. However, still not convinced. Why Ruan Ruan can get the favor of the ancestors, Ruan Yi thinks that he can too! On the other side, Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "Old Ancestor, they want you to be a flower protector." Xunlu didn''t react at all, or in his eyes Ruan Yi was no different from a male monk. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s ridicule, Xunlu thought about it, and then hugged Ruan Ruan tightly and whispered, "No, I just want to be your flower protector." Ruan Ruan cat smiled in his arms, thinking that Ruan Yi was going to die, Ruan Ruan was happy. This trip took more than three months. Ruan Ruan''s cultivation not only went further, but also merged with the new sword, successfully making it his own sword. The fusion between man and sword is excellent, and there is also a power of fit in the soul. After returning to Zongmen more than three months later, Ruan Ruan retreated and began to practice. Xunlu is to protect Ruan Ruan. It has been a year since Ruan Ruan came out. This time, Ruan Ruan jumped directly from the initial level of Jindan to the middle level. is a rapid improvement. Ruan Ruan did not stop because of this. Because she knew that Xunlu was still waiting for her to ascend together. She must give her 100% efforts and strength to join Xunlu. Otherwise, Ruan Ruan was afraid that Xunlu would have a demon when he ascended, and if he failed again, he would be lost. Fortunately, the little fox itself has strength, so this time is not long. In ten years, Ruan Ruan successfully ascended with Xunlu. I heard a very interesting thing before flying up. Ruan Yi only wanted to seek the blessing of the ancestors, and finally succeeded. It was only later that he found out that the old ancestor, Yangs life span, had reached the end of his life. He chose Ruan Yi, but he took a fancy to her body, and finally succeeded in winning the house. But what does all this have to do with Ruan Ruan? Her mission is to live for a long time in the world of immortality. Not only survived, but also soared. In another world, he lived for 10,000 years, and then Ruan Ruan and Xunlu died in battle on the ancient battlefield. Until death, the two of them were never separated. Returned to the Void Realm again, watching a star on his wrist, the little fox shook his tail and said with a smile, "Go to the next world." Without you, the immortal journey is meaningless. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world is a modern little cute~ Chapter 1775： The villains humanoid table pet one Chapter 1775 The villain''s humanoid table pet one When entered the new world, the little fox felt that his perspective was a little strange. But after thinking about it, the wisher she had seen before, and what she said, Ruan Ruan understood again, which stage she has entered now. "Dad, it''s so scary, so scary, how could such a thing happen?" As soon as 9488 entered the new world, he barked so loudly that the little fox''s brain was shaking. "Shut up." Ruan Ruan snorted softly, but it turned out to be the voice of this body, which was soft and soft, but the tone was extremely pleasant. After thinking about the occupation of the original owner, Ruan Ruan understood it again. 9488 was too scared to speak. And even if Ruan Ruan opened his eyes, there was darkness in front of him. There seemed to be a little light somewhere, but if you groped for the past, you might be exposed in advance. The little fox pressed his head, and then said to 9488: "Give me the plot." 9488 shivered and sent the plot over. Although the light is not good, but watching the plot consciously does not need the light in reality, so Ruan Ruan can easily see it. This time, it''s an urban sweet essay. The elements involved are not too few. What kind of contract, the entertainment industry, the runway circle, the IT circle, almost all of them. The heroine of the story is a young model, and she is a young model who refuses unspoken rules and just wants to climb up by herself. The heroine of the plot belongs to the kind of girl with fair skin and beautiful long legs, who was met by the hero of the plot because she refused unspoken rules. The house of the male protagonist of the plot can be called chaotic. In order to avoid the arrangements at home and control his own life, a contract was made between the hero and heroine of the plot. That is, the female protagonist plays the role of the male protagonist''s girlfriend, and he is responsible for blocking these unspoken rules for the female protagonist, plus resources. After the two people cooperated, they fell in love over time, and finally they were happy. After the two of them were sweet, this contract was regarded as a little fun, and occasionally they were taken out to play for a while. In such a sweet little story, there is always a villain, a vicious female supporting character, and of course, the vicious male supporting character is also indispensable. As for the original owner... It is pitiful that even such an identity has not been obtained. The original owner was Ruan Ruan. Name wholesale has not been explained. Ruan Ruan is a rich second-generation family, and his family is very rich, and the family is not like the hero of the plot. It is messy and messy. I don''t know how many illegitimate children are. The original owners family was simple in population. There is an older brother, and she is a girl. Because her family has money, after graduating from college, she plays music by herself. It''s not for making money, it''s just for fun, and I don''t want to be able to do it. It''s really just for fun. is a ticket-playing nature. Brother is a sister-control maniac, and he is willing to invest money to make his sister happy. Originally, the lives of the protagonists of the plot have nothing to do with the original owners. but! ! ! If there is no accident, such a Miss Bai Fumei will probably live a happy life. Maybe he won''t be out of the sky because of singing in his life, but the focus is on stability. The problem is, there is an accident in the middle. The original owner didn''t know that because he touched something strange, he suddenly got into the plot from reality, and the big villain Jiang Jizhou''s mobile phone became a living pet in his mobile phone! This wave of saucy operations terrified the original owner. New world, there seems to be something magical mixed in~ Chapter 1776： The villains humanoid table pet 2 Chapter 1776 The villain''s humanoid table pet 2 In fact, being scared is small, and being scared to death is big. The original owner, the little girl, has had a smooth life since she was a child. Her parents are pampering her, and she has a brother who is controlled by her sister. Growing up abroad, although I have seen darkness, I have never experienced darkness. This time, because I wanted to have fun, I returned to China. was separated from his family, and then because of an accident, he entered the mobile phone of the villain Jiang Jizhou. The little girl who was the original owner was shivering with fear, for fear of being discovered. Tianmao was in Jiang Jizhou''s various hidden folders, for fear of being discovered by Jiang Jizhou, and then being pulled for slicing. The original owner can hear the content of Jiang Jizhou''s call, see the content of his WeChat messages, and see all the trends in his mobile phone. However, dare not make a sound, let alone appear. In the end, he died after being frightened for a long time... Yes, the original owner was scared to death. When the little girl was in the void, it was a little embarrassing to mention this. "So, can you help me out?" The little girl finally pursed her lips and asked the little fox shyly. The original owner''s wish was very simple, she wanted to get out of Jiang Jizhou''s mobile phone. She thought of a way to pick up her phone and climb out when Jiang Jizhou was asleep, but she couldn''t find an exit at all. In the end, I gave up my despair, and I was afraid of being discovered, so I pulled it to make a slice, and in despair, I died. Jiang Jizhou, as the big villain in the plot, has a kind of paranoia towards the female protagonist, and in the end he almost took the female protagonist directly into the sea to his death, but the male protagonist stopped it in time. Although the original owner did not know these plots, Jiang Jizhou was not a good person himself. He always laughs and is used to laughing. However, the little girl felt very keen, she knew that the smile was just Jiang Jizhou''s mask. He is a smiling tiger. While laughing, he can stab people with a knife and kill people without even changing his face. Because it was hidden in Jiang Jizhou''s mobile phone, he knew many secrets of Jiang Jizhou. Therefore, the little girl is also very scared. She didn''t ask for anything else, she just wanted to leave Jiang Jizhou''s phone and become a normal person. After watching the plot and the wish of the wisher, the little fox changed his posture and leaned on the folder. For the owner of the phone, these are all dummy data. But for Ruan Ruan, who lives in his mobile phone, these things are real. is like a folder in your phone, really like a normal book, you can lean on it. And because he shrunk into his mobile phone, his stature became smaller. These folders in the mobile phone are actually very big for today''s little foxes, like a wall. At this time, Ruan Ruan was leaning against the folder, just like leaning against a wall, no exaggeration at all. Because the little girl was afraid, she kept the cat in the folder for a long time, just to avoid Jiang Yushu. Only after Jiang Jizhou went to bed at night, the little girl who was the original owner would quietly climb out and think of a way to get out. scraped the edge of the phone, but unfortunately there was no exit. also tried to use Jiang Jizhou''s mobile phone to dial. But Jiang Jizhou is a very cautious person. If he acts too much, he will be sent for slicing in case he is suspicious? So, the little girl thought about dialing, but she didn''t really do it. Until I died, I wanted to go quietly and call my brother. Unfortunately, people are cold before dialing the number. Chapter 1777： The villains humanoid table pet three Chapter 1777 The villain''s humanoid table pet three Now this person has been replaced by a little fox. The little fox looked at Jiang Jizhou''s hidden documents, some of which were company information, but not too many. Because mobile phones are not very safe after all, people like Jiang Jizhou will not put too much information about the company on their mobile phones. is to put, but also some less important. Ruan Ruan also flipped through the content above. is nothing more than the development of some APP software. Oh, yes, Jiang Jizhou''s job is software development and research. The main market direction of is the APP software for smartphones that have become popular in recent years. Actually, Jiang Jizhou was mentioned in the plot, after all, the big villain. He is actually a rich second generation. The family conditions are very good, and there are two capable brothers above. Because the two older brothers are so capable, Jiang Jizhou doesn''t need to struggle at all, he can just do what he likes. Therefore, in the plot, Jiang Jizhou took the path of software development. However, the business is doing well. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be a big villain, and he has the strength to fight against the male protagonist. But Ruan Ruan didn''t have much interest in these, so he just flipped through it and didn''t read any more. Because I am on my phone, I can see the time. At this time, it was more than 2 o''clock in the middle of the night. Eyoshishu should have been sleeping. So, it doesnt matter if you run amok on your phone. Now that he entered the time, the little fox compared for a while, and then matched. Entered the second day of Jiang Jizhou mobile phone. The original owner, the little girl, had hardly changed places, but hid in this hidden folder, trembling, and did not dare to go anywhere. Ruan Ruan saw that it was so late, but he was not afraid, and went out first. Because the screen of the mobile phone is locked, it is actually pitch black and there is no light. but There should be lights outside the phone, which infiltrated into the phone. Therefore, Ruan Ruan felt a faint light when the cat was in the folder just now. The little fox does not need light, and the eyes are also very useful. So, I walked out slowly. For her now, these things in her phone are like flat ground. That''s it... Jiang Zhizhou''s current mobile wallpaper is not very friendly to little foxes. Because the other party''s mobile wallpaper is the biggest background image of his current activities. And Jiang Jizhou''s mobile wallpaper is a cloud. It is a very simple cloud, with a feeling of X indifference. Because the back is a cloud, the environment Ruan Ruan is in now is in a cloud of emptiness. Stepping on the light and fluttering, there is no sense of security. But fortunately, Jiang Jizhou didn''t seem to sleep at this time, but he didn''t touch his phone. Ruan Ruan can come out and do some activities. After the original owner came over, he didn''t change his clothes, and he didn''t eat anything because he was a cat all the time. The little fox didn''t feel hungry. took a circle in his heart, guessing, this may be because he has become a pet, so he will not feel hungry. But if I dont wash and clean up, I always feel uncomfortable. The fox licks its fur. If you don''t wash up for two days, how can you do it? However, how do you wash your hands on someone else''s phone? this is a problem. And he had to avoid being discovered by Jiang Jizhou. After all, I was really sent to do slicing, and my mission was cool. Therefore, Ruan Ruan had to be careful not to do too much. "Smash, think of a way." The little fox asked 9488 while looking at the things in Jiang Jizhou''s phone. Jiang Jizhou really lives a cold and windy life. There is not a single life photo in the mobile phone album except for a few screenshots of work data and photos. Not a single one! Chapter 1778： The villains humanoid table pet four Chapter 1778 The villain''s humanoid table pet four "Would you like to search for it?" 9488 has never encountered such a situation, but it went back to the Lord God for a meeting before, and it seems that other systems have mentioned it. I know something about it, but it''s not completely specific. Now I can only explore step by step. Hearing 9488 say this, the little fox thought about it seriously. Before there was no better way, the little fox decided to be a living horse doctor. Quietly opened Jiang Jizhou''s mobile phone browser, and then entered "luxury massage bathroom full set." As a result, a lot of entries really came out. But the entry is useless. Ruan Ruan thought about it, Jiang Jizhou can touch the things in his mobile phone, does that mean that if the pictures are also saved, it can be. I just touched Jiang Jizhou''s photo album, and that''s true. Thinking of these, Ruan Ruan chose the style she liked and saved the picture. Then I went to search for a complete set of washing and washing, all kinds of things, I chose the one I liked and saved the picture. Then, I picked up some pretty little dresses from the Internet. After finishing all the selections, Ruan Ruan moved these things into the hidden file. deletes all browsing history. Then, I took a comfortable bath. The little fox is still very eager to survive, and will not expose himself at all without knowing the external conditions. Otherwise the chances of being sent for slicing are too high. Although, it is impossible to cut the fox slices. But it is always right to be careful when sailing the ship for thousands of years. Jiang Jizhou in reality is currently working on a program, but it''s been a long time, and he still has no clue. He always feels that something is missing. After drinking some coffee, I still have no idea. Finally, I have no choice but to touch my phone. Its just that the phone seems a little hot? This made Jiang Jizhou a little puzzled. My usual function of my mobile phone is to communicate with work by phone or WeChat. On your mobile phone, even if you occasionally download the game APP, it is also your own new product launch. Go to see how the effect is, and check the fluency by the way, mainly for customer experience. Normally, there would be no such apps at all. And he usually runs very little software in the background. Therefore, the phone is hot, and it is still hot in the middle of the night, which is not too much. This is Time to change? Jiang Yuzhou frowned. Originally, I stayed up late because I couldnt write the program, and I was in a bad mood. When I touched my phone, it was hot. Jiang Yushu threw the phone aside in annoyance. When the phone moved, Ruan Ruan also shook it. Especially Jiang Yoshou threw his phone aside and his bathtub shook. Ruan Ruan, who was still enjoying a comfortable massage, was startled and sat up directly. The full set of bathroom is really comfortable, even the water is brought with it. After all, I brought a water heater in. With a sudden shake, Ruan Ruan thought Jiang Jizhou had discovered something. However, he hides in a hidden file, so he can''t see what''s going on outside. "Come on, smash, open a remote, let Dad see." Ruan Ruan could only ask 9488 to open a remote to see what was going on. 9488 was also glowing, so obediently turned on the remote. The first thing that catches the eye is A man''s face. "Ah, sorry Dad, I cut the wrong distance." 9488 was startled and immediately adjusted the angle. Thank you Mojiu for your leisurely reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1779： The villains humanoid table pet 5 Chapter 1779 The villain''s humanoid table pet five 9488 readjusted the distance and angle of the remote. Then I saw the villain of the plot, Jiang Jizhou, just sitting at the computer desk, facing his laptop, frowning with a fierce face, not knowing what he was thinking. But he put one hand on the center of his forehead, where it was twisted into a ball, obviously, a little worried. However, as the villain of the plot, Jiang Jizhou''s appearance is not wrong. It is written in the plot that he is about 186 in height, the figure of a male model, with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. Especially a pair of long legs, which fell straight. I always feel that even through a layer of pants, people can feel the strength of these legs erupting. Ah, there is one thing mentioned in the plot. Leg control. River Yoshou is a leg control. Otherwise, you won''t be interested in the heroine of the plot. It''s not so much that he fell in love with the heroine of the plot, but rather the heroine of the plot... leg. After all, the heroine of the plot is a T-stage model, although she is still a young model, after all, the plot has just begun. But after contracting with the male protagonist of the plot, the male protagonist spent resources all the way to get her to the top. She herself is also dedicated enough to work hard enough to climb onto the international stage. is also because of this, so it attracted the attention of the villain Jiang Yushu. Jiang Yushu likes the legs of the heroine very much. Because he can''t refuse his beautiful legs. is also because of the obsession with the long legs of the heroine of the story, so he will do all the evil things. He doesn''t really love the heroine, he just wants to... got those long legs, so all he did was to imprison the heroine of the plot, and then admire these beautiful legs alone, instead of thinking about the rest of his life with the heroine of the plot. Maybe because his legs are perfect, Jiang Yoshou is obsessed with beautiful legs. As for Jiang Jizhou''s face, it is said that his grandmother seems to be of mixed blood, so Jiang Jizhou has inherited this very well. His facial features are very handsome and his outline is very clear. The problem is that these are combined together and have a handsome face. And, he often smiles, although it''s just a mask. But because of this smile, people will ignore the fierceness in the bottom of his eyes. At this time, he didn''t smile, probably because his work was at a bottleneck, so he frowned, and he didn''t hide the sharpness in his eyes, which made him look a little difficult to get along with. In fact, he is indeed a person who is not very easy to get along with. And his mobile phone was thrown into a corner of the computer desk by him at this moment, and it had to fall to the ground after a little bit. "He looks pretty good." Ruan Ruan felt relieved when he saw that Jiang Jizhou was not playing with his mobile phone. Lie down in the bathtub, enjoying the massage inside, as well as the moisturizing of warm water, and commented on Jiang Jizhou''s appearance by the way. is really good looking, plus he is still young, only 27 years old this year, but he already has his own company. Although he also relies on family help, he does have some strength himself. Otherwise, we cannot do this step today. Young, promising, and rich, he is simply a diamond king. Unfortunately, people like beautiful legs, not beautiful women. Therefore, it gives people a feeling of pure heart and few desires. The plot has mentioned many times that the most lustful time of Jiang Jizhou''s whole person is when he sees the female protagonist''s legs. At other times, he is like a monk, and his indifference makes his life suspicious. Chapter 1780： The villains humanoid table pet six Chapter 1780 The villain''s humanoid table pet six "Yeah." When 9488 found that the spicy chicken fox was very calm, it also became calmer. If it wasn''t for the warmth of this bathtub and the service, 9488 would actually want to take a dip. Unfortunately, it can''t be soaked. what a pity. And Ruan Ruan happily soaked for more than half an hour, then got up, wiped it clean, wiped off the male-colored body lotion, and then put on a cute little skirt. Although the original owner was turned into a pet, he threw it into the phone. But the figure is still the same, but the whole person has become smaller. The original protagonist has a good figure. Although there is no storyline, the heroine is tall and has long legs and is easy to push down, but the height is not short among girls. 173, a pair of legs are long, straight, and thin. The most important thing is that Bai Nen looks good. It''s a pity, if Jiang Jizhou saw these legs, maybe he wouldn''t want the female lead''s pair? In Ruan Ruan''s opinion, although the original owner''s long legs are not as long as the heroine''s, after all, the other party is taller than him. The heroine is 179 in height. He is 6cm taller than himself, and half of it is on his legs. Therefore, the opponent''s leg is longer than his own, but not too long. Ruan Ruan also took out the heroine''s legs and compared them with herself. "I still look good." Ruan Ruan smiled after comparing her. Then, wearing a cute nightdress, he quietly went to the browser. This time, I was looking for bedding. You can''t sleep in places like bookshelves, can you? Although it is said that this wallpaper by Jiang Jizhou is actually quite comfortable to fall asleep. But yeah is not very safe. If your target is too obvious, and the other party can see it when you turn on the phone, wouldn''t it be exposed directly? Ruan Ruan is not afraid of being exposed, but it is too troublesome. And the original owner''s wish was to get out from here. Ruan Ruan didn''t find the opportunity or the exit for the time being, so take care of yourself first, and then study it slowly. But it''s past 2 o''clock in the middle of the night, Jiang Jizhou is still working? The big villain is not easy either. Ruan Ruan picked out a beautiful princess bed and a lot of soft bedding, deleted the search records, and then ran to the hidden folder to rest. As for Jiang Jizhou''s sleep or not? What does have to do with yourself. loves to sleep. Jiang Yoshou really didn''t sleep. He was still thinking about how to write this program. But no matter how I write it, I am not satisfied. Staying up all night makes people bald, and mania makes people bald even more. But Jiang Jizhou couldn''t take care of that much anymore. After thinking about it for a long time to no avail, I took my mobile phone, clicked it, and looked at it. I wanted to call a friend on WeChat to study it together. As a result, look at the time. 2:43. It''s almost three o''clock, and I have to arrive at the company before 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. "Huh..." Jiang Jizhou sighed a little, and then realized something was wrong. The phone is still hot. Jiang Jizhou frowned again, he was worried because of the procedure, and his mood was not very good. When he saw that the phone was hot again, Jiang Jizhou couldn''t help thinking, what kind of stupid X software is this? It doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and it still runs in the background? Do you have a sense of public morality? Thinking so, Jiang Jizhou started to check the background operation. As a result, in addition to WeChat, there are some systems running, and nothing else. What does this mean? Jiang Yoshou held the phone, and he didn''t notice anything unusual for a long time. But, its not quite right. Why is the phone so hot if it is not running in the background? Chapter 1781： The villains humanoid table pet seven Chapter 1781 The villain''s humanoid table pet seven Jiang Jizhou watched for a long time but couldn''t see it, plus it was too late, and he couldn''t get his own program out. In the end, he couldn''t do anything, so he went to wash and sleep. The matter of the mobile phone, I didn''t think much about it. It may also be that the mobile phone is aging and needs a new one? But your phone seems to have just been replaced three months ago? For these small details, Jiang Jizhou can''t remember very well. Just before three o''clock, I finally fell asleep. Probably drank too much coffee, so Jiang Jizhou couldn''t sleep. lying on the bed, tossing and turning. In the end, I really couldn''t sleep, so I got up again, turned on the bedside lamp, and took my phone back. Maybe its because there is something in my heart, so I cant sleep. It is still necessary to study the heat of the mobile phone. Probably because I am a software maker myself, so I am more concerned or more attentive than others about the phone heating. Once again confirmed that only one WeChat is running in the background, and the rest are the ones that come with the system. Jiang Jizhou turned over his own things again. There are not many photos in the album, they are all work photos and some screenshots. In addition to albums, there are some files. But there are no files in my phone. I was still thinking about the program, and the phone was casually flipping through it. As a result, I turned to the browser at once. No browsing history! ! ! This aroused Jiang Yushu''s curiosity. Because he usually searches for some things from the Internet, he doesn''t pay much attention to deleting records. It''s not something that can''t be seen or seen, and if that''s the case, he won''t use his mobile phone to search. So, the normal records are kept. However, the search column of my browser is now empty, and there is no record. was all deleted? Who is it? The mobile phone is a personal item, and Jiang Jizhous one is still a personal mobile phone, not the work mobile phone that he usually keeps outside. Therefore, it is unlikely that someone will get it and delete all the browsing records. If someone else got it, hacker? Who knew this was his cell phone, and then started? He couldn''t sleep at first, but because he suspected that his mobile phone was started by hackers, Jiang Yoshou, who was inexplicably excited, got up straight away. Then got up and started researching his phone. Because the direction was wrong, Jiang Jizhou studied it for more than an hour, but he didn''t find out who broke the firewall he built before. This is A top expert? Jiang Jizhou has great research and development of software, and his computer performance will definitely not be weak. For hacking technology, although he cannot be said to be top-notch, he is definitely not a crooked hand. Therefore, now that the other party''s traces can''t be touched at all by himself, Jiang Jizhou suspects that the other party is a top expert, so he can''t touch the other party''s traces. Thinking that there is a top hacker in his technical team, let him help study it tomorrow. It was just such a delay, it was already past four in the morning. couldn''t sleep for long at all. But Jiang Zhizhou decided to lie down for a while. We will study the procedure tomorrow. sighed, put away the phone, and Jiang Jizhou went to sleep. Ruan Ruan, who has fallen asleep, knows nothing about it. 9488 was startled. It didn''t dare to shut down and go to sleep tonight, just guarding it honestly, for fear that Jiang Jizhou would find out that they were old and young, and then send them to slice. , it''s getting cold before the mission starts. It can''t do it. Chapter 1782： The villains humanoid table pet eight Chapter 1782 The villain''s humanoid table pet eight Early the next morning, before Ruan Ruan got up, Jiang Jizhou got up. 9488 saw that this big-hearted chicken fox was so angry that he hummed, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. It was afraid that something abnormal would happen and Jiang Jizhou would find it again. So, you can only watch carefully. And the first thing Jiang Jizhou did after he got up was to touch his phone. Well, it''s not hot anymore. So, just attack in the middle of the night? Jiang Jizhou''s brows and eyes darkened. Because I slept less, I havent slept well, so I got up early and my temper was not so good. But he wore a mask when he went out. So, even if he didn''t sleep well, he smiled again after cleaning up. No one could see that, half an hour ago, he was still black-faced, frowning, and brushing his teeth while losing his temper in the bathroom. 9488 was even more frightened when he saw Jiang Jizhou like this. Jiang Jizhou now has a full-time driver who came to pick him up early in the morning. He does not live in a villa area, but in a small apartment, a high-end apartment complex closest to his company. The house price is not cheap at all, and the safety performance is excellent, the most important thing is... Comfortable. Jiang Yushu set off early in the morning, throwing his mobile phone in the document bag. Ruan Ruan, who had slept for a while, was shaken up because he was being carried around along the way. opened his eyes and looked at the pitch-darkness. Ruan Ruan was blinded and couldn''t react, and asked 9488, "Sir, is Dad blind?" 9488: ! Please, stop skinning. "Jiang Jizhou is going to work. He is on his way to work. You are in his file bag. Ouch, why don''t you even take a briefcase." 9488 is broadcasting the current situation in real time. As a result, Ruan Ruan didn''t pay much attention to it, got out of bed, went to his luxurious bathroom, washed and changed clothes. Ruan Ruan today is wearing a pure white dress. In this case, lying on top of the clouds will make you look like a little fairy. Ruan Ruan ran out happily and really lay on top of the clouds. 9488 was so scared that he almost screamed. "Dad, please, don''t be so rambunctious, if he plays with his mobile phone halfway, you will die." 9488 felt that this fox had a really big heart. As a result, the little fox just smiled lazily and said, "A boss like them who has millions of dollars every minute, where do you have time to play with your phone? You''re busy." As a result, Ruan Ruan was slapped in the face after saying a word. Because Jiang Jizhou didn''t know what to think, he suddenly reached in and touched his phone. Because the phone was shaking, Ruan Ruan... With a whistle, he disappeared from the clouds and hid in the folder. 9488: ! In terms of quickness, the spicy chicken and the fox have the fastest reaction. Full of desire to survive, almost overflowing the screen. Jiang Yoshou only remembered halfway through. Today, his hacker brother Khon Kaen doesnt seem to be coming to the company. I have something urgent on my side, so I thought about it and called the other party. After the phone dialed, Jiang Jizhou put the phone to his ear. Ruan Ruan could even feel Jiang Jizhou''s temperature through a layer of cold screen. But his temperature doesn''t matter at all, okay? Ruan Ruan always felt that this breath seemed vaguely familiar. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan walked out of the folder, stepped on the clouds, and gently pressed his ear to the screen of the phone. Ruan Ruan wanted to get closer to each other through the distance, and then feel the breath of each other. After all, they are two worlds now, otherwise, it would be unclear. Chapter 1783： The villains humanoid table pet nine Chapter 1783 The villain''s humanoid table pet nine Because the distance is infinitely closer, Ruan Ruan can clearly feel... Familiar, soul breath belonging to one''s own dog. Wow! If Jiang Jizhou is his own dog, then it will be more interesting! Think about it, the big villain and the pet of the villain, think about it and feel it. I havent played like this before! Red chicken! "Hee hee..." The little fox smiled consciously, and then jumped on the clouds again. Jiang Jizhou was picking up the phone, and naturally he wouldn''t look at the wallpaper on his mobile phone, so he gave Ruan Ruan a blind spot for his vision, which was too cool. And Jiang Jizhou called Khon Kaen and asked him to come to the company today. After all, it is not a trivial matter when it comes to your personal mobile phone. Furthermore, if Khon Kaen is not given a holiday, he has no need. It''s a big deal, then give him two more days off. There is nothing wrong with Khon Kaen. Originally, I wanted to sleep at home for a long time and write programs by the way. Jiang Jizhou came here when he was in need. hung up the phone, Ruan Ruan jumped back to his folder. But at the same time, Ruan Ruan also heard clearly what Jiang Jizhou was going to do. He feels that there seems to be some problem with his mobile phone, and he wants someone on the other end of the phone, who is particularly skilled in hacking, to help him check to see if there is a problem with the firewall? Hearing Jiang Jizhou''s plan, Ruan Ruan fell into thinking. "Dad, he wants to kill the virus." 9488 was also in a hurry at this time, Ruan Ruan was in the phone, and it was very obvious. If it really killed the virus, you could see it at once, right? 9488 panicked. The little fox is not in a hurry. Lets not talk about it, she has a way to make Jiang Jizhou and his friend who is said to be very good at hacking not see himself. Now, there is an opportunity. This is her own dog, what is she afraid of? Ruan Ruan thought about it for a while, and then jumped upright and bright on the clouds. Even thought this cloud was too floating, Ruan Ruan also searched from the initial photo album of the mobile phone, found a home wallpaper and replaced it. In this way, you can feel more comfortable, and there is a soft big bed in the wallpaper at home, and there is a window not far away, so you can blow the warm air outside. Because it was a sunny day, the temperature was very comfortable. Ruan Ruan can even sit and swing on the very large swing by the window to see the scenery outside. Although the wallpaper does not have a view outside, the outside is actually blank. However, the important thing is the mood. Eyoshishu was originally carrying a document bag. In fact, the dissatisfaction is that a few important documents are loaded. The phone is inside, and you can touch it. This is also the reason why 9488 shivered. The distance is so close, if Ruan Ruan really dared to be a demon, then death would be easy. Their identity this time is really... If he really died in the other party''s virus killing, then the task is a cool one. There are so many worlds of spicy chicken and fox, I have never had a cold task, at most I have to exchange stars for things. Really cool task, 9488 is a little panic. Watching Ruan Ruan die like this, and the phone started to heat up because of too many operations and running a lot in the background. It''s not that Jiang Jizhou''s mobile phone is not good enough, but Ruan Ruan''s tossing is too great. So, after a while, the phone started to get a little hot. Especially when Jiang Jizhou put away his cell phone just now, the cell phone was still facing the document pocket on the back. So, as soon as Jiang Jizhou''s hand goes over, he can touch the phone... Chapter 1784： The villains humanoid table pet ten Chapter 1784 The villain''s humanoid table pet ten Just like this time... Jiang Yushu actually just happened to reach out. He wanted to pat the document bag and think about something. As a result, I suddenly bumped into my slightly hot phone. This temperature is too obvious, the file bag is cold, but the phone is hot... Eyoshishu had something in his heart, so as soon as he felt the heat at hand, he immediately realized that something was wrong. So, I took out the phone and pressed it quickly to unlock it. As a result, we see... I changed my mobile wallpaper to a very small and fresh style. Jiang Zhizhou: ? ? ? Is already so rampant? But before Jiang Jizhou could frown and lose his temper, he saw the girl who was sitting by the window turned around and looked at him with a blink of an eye. Jiang Zhizhou: ? ? ? Is this the aftermath of not sleeping well? Jiang Yushu pressed his head and opened his eyes again, wow! Excited, the little girl looked at him aggrievedly. Eyoshishu couldn''t believe it, so he closed his eyes again. opened his eyes again and saw that the tears of the little girl were about to fall. I don''t know why, Jiang Jizhou''s heart suddenly softened after so many years. Originally, he was a smiling tiger with a smile on his face every day, but in fact, his heart was very cold and unsympathetic. Under normal circumstances, when he saw a girl, she was about to cry, but he had no patience to look at it. But this one on the phone seems a little different. Moreover, the little girl''s mouth opened and closed, as if she was saying something. Jiang Yushu couldn''t hear clearly, so he finally took out the earphones in the file bag and plugged them in. "You, don''t catch me." This was the first sound of the little girl''s grievance after putting on the headphones. Jiang Yoshou''s originally hard heart softened suddenly. He didn''t know what was going on at the moment, why there was such a little person in his phone. Eyoshifune is always alert to danger. But at this moment, listening to the soft voice of the little girl, and the small face of grievance, the small appearance that tears are about to fall, Jiang Jizhou felt that his heart suddenly softened in a mess, and there was no way to harden it. little girl. "Don''t be afraid." Jiang Jizhou didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing the little girl biting her pink lips, she said softly. His voice was low and a little deep. It may be because he hadn''t slept well, so he was a little hoarse. is not unpleasant, but it makes people feel distressed. He hardly slept last night. This was because 9488 was afraid of death just now, so he shivered and said it. The little fox jumped out because of this. If it was someone else, she would definitely have to cover her vest in order to survive. But this is his own dog, tossing him, it is himself who is distressed. is unnecessary. The driver was startled when he heard Jiang Jizhou''s voice. didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t dare to look back. He has been with Jiang Jizhou for two years, and he naturally knows that this third young master looks at Tian Tian with a smile and a good temper. but He is cold and hard, and his heart is very cold and thin. As long as he drives honestly, don''t panic if anything happens. said he didnt panic, but Jiang Jizhou rarely had such a gentle tone, and his attitude was a little cautious, and the driver was also curious... San Shao usually doesn''t speak so gently. Who is this talking to? Thank you leisurely, Mojiu, Ye Xianyu for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1785： The villains humanoid table pet twelve Chapter 1785 The villain''s humanoid table pet twelve It seems that it is necessary to change the mobile phone. This mobile phone can be specially used to raise little girls. And it is not useless for Khon Kaen to come here today. can also help yourself to finish the program that was not completed yesterday. Thinking of this, Jiang Jizhou felt that there was no need to make a phone call. So he chatted with Ruan Ruan. When outsiders see it, they will think he is making a video call or making a phone call with someone, but they will not have any doubts. Unless you look at his phone interface. "You''re here, are you alright?" Jiang Jizhou didn''t quite know what was going on in his phone. So I asked in a low voice, with a rare gentle tone. He always had a smile on his face, but when he spoke, his voice was cold and unpredictable. "Fortunately, your previous wallpapers are all clouds, a little floating, and you don''t feel safe, and your wallpapers are too few, I don''t like them." Ruan Ruan naturally wanted to act like a spoiled child at this time. The little fox is someone who can climb to the sky along a ladder. At this time, want a face? nonexistent. So, hold your mouth and look unhappy. Jiang Yushu heard that the little girl didn''t like her own wallpaper style, and there were too few options for her own wallpaper. Thinking of this, I didn''t worry for a while. But he reacted quickly. Then downloaded a theme APP. "Be good, come here and choose, choose what you like, and then change it, okay?" Jiang Jizhou never knew that Krypton Gold might have started at this time. Themes are also divided into free and krypton gold. Krypton gold is of course good-looking, and the texture is better. But under normal circumstances, you don''t actually use such a complicated theme. Especially a straight man like Jiang Jizhou, maybe this mobile phone has not changed the subject since it was in their hands until it was scrapped. So, for them, whether you look good or not, it is the same. But now my choice of this wallpaper is related to the little girl. Jiangjizhou itself is a software maker, so of course you know that there are charging themes in the APP. So, I was afraid that Ruan Ruan would have to pay if he picked the one he liked, so he hurriedly said softly: "If you find something you like, you need to pay, remember to tell me, I''ll buy it right away, okay?" This coaxing child-like tone made Ruan Ruan feel very comfortable. Confirmed the tone, it''s my own dog. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan was flipping through the topic at the moment. For her now, this thing is like a huge mural, especially big. She sometimes even needs to stand on tiptoe to see what is painted on it. Jiang Zhizhou watched the little man rummaging back and forth in his cell phone, and it was very laborious, and he wished he could go in and help himself. But after thinking that after I went in, I guess I would have the same figure as Ruan Ruan, and I thought I should get people out. "What else do you need, how can I buy you something?" Jiang Jizhou was afraid that only this thing would not satisfy the little girl, so he thought about it and asked a question. Ruan Ruan thought, she can use the things in the album. While picking the subject, he replied: "I can take everything in the album and use it. I also have a small bed and a luxurious bathroom space in your hidden files. I found them on the Internet yesterday." Having said that, Ruan Ruan grabbed the corner of her skirt with an innocent look on her face: "You, don''t blame me, I messed up your phone." This little white flower-like tone, 9488 was too shocked to speak. Unfortunately, Jiang Jizhou was very happy to hear it. Chapter 1786： The villains humanoid table pet thirteen Chapter 1786 The villain''s humanoid table pet thirteen "No, as long as you like it." Jiang Jizhou smiled softly, thinking about taking a photo, the things in the photo can be used by the little girl? That''s not bad. After listening to the little girl again, I can explain why my phone was so hot last night. What he thought was a powerful hacker. A false alarm. opened the so-called hidden folder, and sure enough, there is a photo of a lovely bed, and a photo of a luxurious bathroom, as well as a lot of gadgets, and even some photos of princess dresses. There is another one in the middle... The little cute pants that have been washed. That one was worn by Ruan Ruan yesterday and washed before going to bed last night. It''s still hanging in the bathroom to dry. Ruan Ruan didn''t pay attention, and was still looking at the theme. As a result, Jiang Jizhou blushed after reading it. This, this is too... I don''t know what it feels like. But in his heart he instinctively wanted to be better for the little girl. The ones I found online are fake after all. is not as pleasant as it is in reality. "You, your body in reality..." Jiang Jizhou asked in a low voice, for fear that the little girl would think she was a rogue, he was still thinking about his own words. But he didn''t know that the driver had already thought of Jiang Jizhou as a middle-2 young man who had been single for many years and had nowhere to deal with his loneliness, and then started dating online... River Yoshinori: ! Close your mind, thank you. Jiang Jizhou, who didn''t know about it, was still thinking about how he would ask to make Ruan Ruan less angry. As a result, the little girl grabbed her skirt and whispered, "I''m tall." After finished speaking, Ruan Ruan also raised his head proudly. It can be seen that he should be very tall in reality, so he is so confident when talking about his body. Of course is high, Jiang Jizhou thought to himself. On these legs, it is impossible not to be tall. "I''m 173, I weigh 96 pounds, and my chest is B..." Ruan Ruan was not so confident in what he said later. Because one chest is B, the air suddenly fell into some kind of embarrassment. Jiang Yoshou is studying with his straight man''s vision, what size should the little girl wear if she has such a figure. Then he can study custom models. is just a picture on the Internet, it is not real. He has to buy it in reality, and wait until the little girl comes out to wear it. After reacting to what he was thinking, Jiang Jizhou was actually startled. He didn''t even get anyone out now, but he had already started thinking about the future. However, he did not feel that he was too absurd, for Jiang Jizhou. He does things as he pleases. If the little girl just obeyed his will, so what if he cares a little? Fate is something that was originally ordained by God. He has been single for so many years and has been with the code every day, so he can''t get off the list? Well, its just waiting for the arrival of the little girl. Some people may meet very late, but they are the right people. Jiang Jizhou felt that he had been single for so many years and had no feelings. Now that he saw the little girl, he felt that his heart was hot. It must be because he met the right person. She is the right person for him, so what about him? Does he have to work hard and never give up the opportunity to others. The little girl is so simple and cute, what should I do if I am deceived? People are on his phone, he has to find a way to protect them. Ruan Ruan chose for a long time and chose the theme of a dreamy elf house. Chapter 1787： The villains humanoid table pet fourteen Chapter 1787 The villain''s humanoid table pet fourteen The reason why I chose this one is because it looks like a little princess, and the other is because there are many equipments, and there is even a separate bathroom space. means that the desktop of the mobile phone is messy and not neat. Fortunately, Jiang Zhizhou didn''t care at all. What Ruan Ruan chose, he used. "Be good, don''t be afraid, what do you eat?" Jiang Jizhou thought, the little girl got to her mobile phone, do you want to eat? "Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll ask someone to buy it for you." Jiang Jizhou felt that he had bought something and took a photo for Ruan Ruan. On the Internet, you should find less. They are all fake, and they belong to others. "I want to eat chocolate mousse." Ruan Ruan thought for a while, then tilted his head and said. At this time, the little girl with the big thumb, tilted her head, is simply a peerless cutie. Jiang Yoshou felt his heart skip a beat, and it was a little uncontrollable. Fortunately, he used to be calm, but now he quickly regained his mind and replied in a somber voice: "Okay, I''ll let someone arrange it." Fortunately, another mobile phone is also in the file bag. Its just this phone, and most people dont dare to call it outside of work. So, now he is still quietly staying aside, Jiang Jizhou obviously doesn''t care much, so he just left it there. But at this time, in order not to disturb Ruan Ruan, he had to use that mobile phone. When Assistant Li received the call from Jiang Jizhou, he was still confused. Did the boss call so early? Doesn''t he always hate people looking for him outside of work? This is And buy a chocolate mousse, what the **** is this? Boss eats sweets? It''s not the first day he met the boss. The boss smiles every day and looks easy to get along with, but he''s a personal assistant, don''t you know what his boss is like? My mom, I was scared to death. When did Eyoshu eat sweets? After Li Te''s hearing aid, he didn''t dare to wonder. I wanted to find out from the driver, Lao Wang, but I was afraid that I would actually hit the gun, thinking that they were secretly ganging up. Finally, I honestly went to buy chocolate mousse. By the way, I have to buy another mobile phone with good performance. took the ticket and went to Jiang Jizhou''s office to pay the bill. The issue is What happened to the boss''s phone? Angry and fell? Or lost? Li Tesuke felt that it would be interesting if it was lost. After all, the boss''s technical team will make the person who steals the phone regret for a lifetime. That technique... If you can''t find your ancestral grave, he can help you find it. is simply horrible. When Jiang Zhizhou arrived at the lobby on the first floor of the company, he happened to see Khon Kaen also arriving. "Mr. Jiang." Khon Kaen is usually called Jiang Jizhou in the company. After all, he is the biggest boss in this company. Although everyone usually gets along in private, they are considered brothers. But when you work, you dont pay attention to these feelings. "Well, there is a program. I studied it for a long time yesterday, and I didn''t think anything was right, so you have to come and help me take a look." Jiang Jizhou opened his mouth first. I talked about the program I wrote last night. Khon Kaen originally wanted to ask, is the mobile phone matter? But the science and engineering man''s thinking logic is too simple. After a few words, Jiang Jizhou drove him around. After Khon Kaen returned to his office and turned on the computer, he reacted. What about mobile phones? The phone you said was good, didnt you fix it? Chapter 1788： The villains humanoid table pet 15 Chapter 1788 The villain''s humanoid table pet fifteen Khon Kaen didn''t want to understand, so he opened the door and was going to ask Jiang Jizhou. Its not that WeChat is inconvenient, but two people are facing the door, and he can come together when he comes together. In addition, he is just going to pour water, so I asked by the way. As a result, when he opened the door, he saw Li Tesuke hurried over with something in his hand. looks like a cake? ? ? What the **** is this? However, Khon Kaen quickly saw that there was a new mobile phone case on Li Te''s assistant. "For President Jiang?" Kong Jing asked smoothly. "Yes, Mr. Kong." Li Tesuke looked at Khon Kaen and greeted him hurriedly. These things will be brought to the president''s office immediately, so they can''t hide it. Therefore, Li Teshou should be honest. "Oh oh." Khon Kaen nodded and said no more. Since Jiang Jizhou bought a new phone, he doesnt want to check and repair his old phone anymore, right? Thinking that he still has work in his hands, Khon Kaen didn''t think much about it, and just turned around and went to work. On the contrary, Li Tesuke was very curious, what did Jiang Jizhou do when he bought the chocolate cake? Putting things down, he wanted to see it, but he didn''t dare, so he honestly returned to their office. After the people left, Jiang Jizhou took a photo of the chocolate mousse and gave it to Ruan Ruan. "My goodness, this one just came out of the oven, it should be delicious." Jiang Jizhou didn''t actually eat these, but he searched with another mobile phone just now, some precautions. If Ruan Ruan could see what terms Jiang Jizhou used to search for, it is estimated that he would be able to blow his head and fly with the little monk. In Jiang Jizhou''s other mobile phone, the entry in the search engine is. "How to raise a kitten." "Notes for kittens." "What do I need to pay attention to when raising cats?" Although it has little effect on Jiang Jizhou, for him, Ruan Ruan is now like a little kitten, very cute and soft, and needs to be taken care of. Although it didn''t work much, he thought that the girls he''d seen before seemed to have a special preference for these little things. Furthermore, this is Ruan Ruan''s hand-picked, and he should like it very much. So, I hurriedly took a picture for her. Ruan Ruan is sitting in the living room of the elf house, counting leaves, and has no other entertainment. Its really not good, you can choose another theme yourself. Seeing the chocolate mousse appearing beside him, Ruan Ruan pursed his lips, smiled shyly, and whispered, "Thank you." Ruan Ruan originally wanted to say, you are such a good person. But I''m afraid that I will be hated by my own dog for sending a good person card. So, after thinking about it, I swallowed this sentence again. Jiang Jizhou saw that Ruan Ruan could really get the things he took photos in reality, and he was relieved a lot, and he was afraid that he would not be able to support his little cutie. The pet, I really haven''t raised it. For the first time in my life, even if I am as calm as a river, it is inevitable that I will be nervous. "I''ll use this as a life phone in the future. Is this a special place for you to live in?" Jiang Jizhou watched Ruan Ruan eat, and then slowly mentioned to Ruan Ruan about changing the phone. He didn''t want other messy things to affect Ruan Ruan. So, I''m going to discuss with Ruan Ruan first and change the phone. The cell phone that Ruan Ruan lived with was reserved for her. Because Ruan Ruan once said when he mentioned what happened last night. If you don''t unlock the screen yourself, then the phone will always be dark. The little girl is very afraid of the dark. Chapter 1789： The villains humanoid table pet sixteen Chapter 1789 The villain''s humanoid table pet sixteen Jiang Zhizhou felt distressed when he heard it. So, I thought about setting it up later, so that the screen of the mobile phone will remain on for at least a period of time, and press it when you are free, so that the screen will not be grayed out, so that the little girl can have some light and not be so afraid? "All, listen to you." Ruan Ruan sat on the ground, eating mousse, and said in a low voice. As a result, a small piece of chocolate touched Ruan Ruan''s mouth. When he spoke, he followed the pink lips, which moved and moved, which was very attractive. Jiang Yushu feels like a leg control, he likes perfect legs. But at this time, watching the little girl''s lips move, he even stretched out his hand unconsciously, wanting to wipe off Ruan Ruan''s lips. As a result, one missed, but locked the phone screen. River Yoshinori: ! Jiang Yushu''s heart skipped a beat, and the next second, he quickly unlocked the phone again. "Sorry, I pressed the wrong finger." Because he was too concerned about the chocolate on Ruan Ruan''s lips, Jiang Jizhou didn''t notice it, he pressed the lock screen button. But, this time, the chocolate on the little girl''s lips has disappeared. is a pity. Jiang Jizhou sighed inwardly, but his eyes swept across Ruan Ruan''s long legs in secret. is white and long, if this is put in reality... Can''t think about it anymore. Eyoshishu felt that if he thought about it again, he might not be able to work all day. "It''s so dark, just now." Seeing that it was unlocked, Ruan Ruan said a little aggrieved. "Not in the future." Jiang Jizhou set the phone''s screen display to a maximum of half an hour. He thought, he could always remember half an hour and press the phone''s unlock button once. Jiang Jizhou''s voice was too gentle, Ruan Ruan was on the phone, suddenly the tips of her ears turned red, and her little ears moved, very cute. Jiang Jizhou saw it sharply, but he didn''t make fun of it. The little girl is timid, and she suddenly got into someone else''s phone. She was already panicked, and she would definitely be afraid. If you make fun of yourself and scare the little girl again, it won''t be good. But, in his consciousness, 9488 was complaining: "Dad, your routine is too deep, this guy is not your opponent at all." 9488 is a little angry, why are these people so unsatisfactory? The routine of the spicy chicken and fox, can''t you avoid it? Dogzi: Ah. Regarding 9488''s complaints, Ruan Ruan just said lazily: "You don''t understand this." If your own dog is not fooled, who will be fooled? And because it''s her own dog, she only flirted, otherwise she would flirt. Too lazy to move. What a great wave here. Think of a way to go out and complete the task. Considering that Jiang Jizhou is his own dog, he jumped out on his own initiative. But feeling Jiang Jizhou''s gaze, which fell on his lap from time to time, Ruan Ruan could also understand. Jiang Jizhou, who controls his legs, is already interested in his legs at this time. My legs should be better than the legs of the heroine of the plot. So, if you look at your own legs, don''t look at other people''s legs. Otherwise, the legs are easily broken. But these are still early, and I am still on my phone. Still thinking about how to get out. Jiang Jizhou played with his mobile phone all morning and hardly worked. A lot of things are not in a hurry and are still piled aside. It wasn''t until noon that he reacted. In the morning, I didn''t try to find a way to look through the high order of each family, and then study which dresses and jewelry to order for Ruan Ruan. is to accompany Ruan Ruan to watch some cute little toys. Jiang Zhizhou, a straight man from science and engineering, even learned to shop online in one morning. Chapter 1790： The villains humanoid table pet seventeen Chapter 1790 The villain''s humanoid table pet seventeen Jiangs family is in good condition, and Jiang Jizhou doesnt need to buy anything online at all. In many cases, there are also customized door-to-door active services. Therefore, for online shopping, I have only heard of it, but I will not use it at all. However, it is a software development itself, so it is not difficult for Jiang Jizhou to learn online shopping. So, I learned it in one morning, and there is more than enough time. "This one looks good too." After Jiang Jizhou reacted, he was only amazed, then lowered his head and started shopping. When you see a good-looking toy, put it in the shopping cart. See cute little things and put them in the shopping cart. Many things that are customized take time to make slowly. Before that, he had to give Little Cutie something. Can''t let Xiaokai wear some clothes obtained from pictures on the Internet, the origin is unknown, he does not agree. When it was noon, Assistant Li came in and took a look. "Mr. Jiang, do you want to go to the cafeteria to eat at noon, or bring it over?" Li Tesuke didn''t know much about Jiang Jizhou''s way of eating today. IT science and technology male, usually busy, sometimes eating in the office, and even spending the night in the office. Li Tesuke didn''t know much, so he came to ask. If he needs to bring it over to eat, he needs to notify Assistant He, Jiang Jizhou''s life assistant, and let him prepare it. It''s just that when Jiang Jizhou is busy, he doesn''t need a life assistant to come and help. Therefore, sometimes Assistant He is also in a state of invisibility, and Assistant Li can''t see anyone at all. When Li Te came in, he found Jiang Jizhou playing on his mobile phone. And still whispering: "This is good, this hair is long, this is not bad, this hair looks very soft, only a few hundred dollars, maybe the quality is not good." The two of them are picking out the kind of small blanket that can be placed by their feet, the kind that can warm the feet and decorate them. The most important thing is to be comfortable enough. These can be customized, but it takes time and has to wait. Before the customization came, Jiang Jizhou decided to buy some from the Internet and use it for the little cutie. Li Tesuke pricked up his ears and listened for a long time, but he didn''t quite understand it. But he understood a key word. shopping cart. And what Jiang Jizhou said: "Add to cart." This is Learn to shop online? So, why did President Jiang want to learn online shopping? Could it be that the company is going to cool down and can''t continue to operate? Li Tesuke was suddenly a little flustered. His annual salary is quite large. If the company is really cold, he has to make plans earlier. However, many of the company''s reports have been passed through the special office of the General Office. So, how can it be cool? The company is doing well now. Within three to five years, the entire isolated city will not be able to find an opponent. Therefore, it is impossible to be cold. So why did President Jiang learn to shop online? Li Tesuke didn''t understand. On the other hand, Jiang Jizhou listened to Li Tesuke''s question and asked Ruan Ruan in a low voice: "What do you want for lunch?" Ruan Ruan is currently on Jiang Jizhou''s mobile phone Taobao, looking back and forth. For her, these things are many and big, and they need to be looked at carefully before they can be confirmed. And compared to other people, they only buy online, it is all by luck, Ruan Ruan can touch the real thing through the pictures of the store, and can also feel the quality of the other party. Therefore, Jiang Jizhou agreed to buy online. Because Ruan Ruan can touch it and know the quality. Thank you for your reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1791： The villains humanoid table pet eighteen Chapter 1791 The villain''s humanoid table pet eighteen As a result, he was touching the blanket when he heard Jiang Jizhou ask. "What is it?" Ruan Ruan didn''t know what it was, so she asked softly. The little girl was originally a Thumbelina, and she could be cute in people''s hearts. At this time, the voice was so soft and sweet. Jiang Yuzhou felt his heart throbbing, and it took a while to recover. raised his head, glanced at Assistant Li, who was almost three meters away from him, and asked, "Send me the noon menu." This is actually Assistant He''s daily routine. But sometimes Jiang Jizhou is so busy that he doesn''t care about people. Therefore, life assistant He is often in a state of disappearance. It''s not that he disappeared, he just returned to the Jiang family''s old house, maybe he was busy with other people''s affairs. So, some things that are not very big will fall on them. Of course, Jiang Jizhou treated them very well and would give them extra money. Therefore, they are not unwilling to do it. Hearing Jiang Jizhou''s question, Li Tesuke immediately took out his mobile phone and sent Jiang Jizhou the menu for today''s noon. As he posted, he muttered in his heart, "Is this a relationship? Or is it an online dating?" Otherwise, how to explain it, Jiang Jizhou was talking to himself, and he was wearing headphones. A workaholic, or a code maniac, actually playing with things, and maybe even playing online dating? Li Tesuke was a little startled, but his good work accomplishment kept him from showing it half, and he honestly stood there and waited for Jiang Jizhou''s final decision. The menu was sent to his work phone. Jiang Jizhou opened it and glanced at it, and then read it out: "Braised pork ribs, why is there another dish?" Looking at this dish, Jiang Jizhou was a little annoyed. In this regard, Li Tesuke was also speechless. Once, Jiang Jizhou said, "These ribs are well cooked." As a result, the chef in the cafeteria seems to have lost his ambition to prepare spare ribs three days a week. Little fox doesn''t like to eat pork ribs very much, because of animal attributes, she prefers to eat chicken. So, when I heard the braised pork ribs, I was in a bit of a bad mood. Jiang Zhizhou understood it at a glance. I don''t like it. "Sour cabbage." Ruan Ruan still didn''t respond to a vegetarian dish, Jiang Jizhou smiled and sighed: "I''m still picky." "Of course." Don''t be picky, I''ve been single for so many years, can I still pick you? Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything later, for fear that the dog would explode. So, he just raised his head arrogantly, not to mention how cute he looks. Mainly Pocket size. "Honeyed egg yolk drumsticks, this sounds pretty good?" Jiang Jizhou felt that the little girl would like this dish. Jiang Yushu couldn''t tell the reason, just intuition that the little girl would like it. This intuition is actually quite strange. And Ruan Ruan did as he guessed. Hearing this dish, because of the word chicken, Ruan Ruan nodded: "This can be." "This." Jiang Jizhou pursed his lips and smiled. Then he ordered Li Tesuke. Li Tesuke raised his hand and typed the name of the dish on WeChat while prickling his gossip ears. "Spicy fried rabbit meat, why did you still get rabbit meat today?" Jiang Jizhou asked when he saw this dish. I didn''t expect Li Teshou to come back. After all, Tesuke Li is not the chef of today. If you ask him, he doesn''t know either. Therefore, Li Tesuke did not dare to say it. Fortunately, he knew that Jiang Jizhou just asked casually, and did not need to answer. Otherwise, you have to pack up and get out. Chapter 1792： The villains humanoid table pet nineteen Chapter 1792 The villain''s humanoid table pet nineteen "Yes." As a result, Ruan Ruan heard that this was an animal suppressed by himself, and immediately felt that it was okay to eat. "That''s it." Listening to Ruan Ruan''s words, the little girl''s voice was like wisps of breeze, entwining little by little around her auricle. It was obviously just two short words, but Jiang Jizhou was stunned when he heard it. . Li Tesuke wrote it down with a numb expression. So, now he wants to know, who is that person who is dating President Jiang online? has such great magic power? Jiang Yushu asked what this dish was, and when he heard it, he didnt really want to eat it, but! ! ! The other party must have said that he wants to eat, so Jiang Jizhou said so reluctantly. The main thing is to think that the other party likes to eat, and he also eats the same dishes as the other party. Is rounding up to the same as having a meal together? Li Te helped his brain hole open very big. Jiang Yushu didn''t know that his special assistant also had the talent to be a screenwriter. "Small fried pork." Jiang Jizhou read this again, he should be more interested when he heard it. Ruan Ruan actually didn''t think much about this, but he still nodded and said, "Yes." The two spent more than ten minutes deciding what to eat. Li Tesuke stood aside and ate dog food for more than ten minutes. The problem is that the source of the dog food is unknown. He was scratching his head and wondered, who the **** had accepted their President Jiang. This smiling tiger looks like a good guy, but he is actually a big boss who cuts white and black! Li Tesuke didn''t react until he returned to his office. What the **** is going on? Online dating is such an unreliable thing, can President Jiang really do it? Special assistant Wang just came back from dinner and was going to take his place. It turned out that Li Te was helpless and gave him a quick push: "What are you thinking, go eat quickly." Two people one round a day. It is impossible that there is no one in the special office, so the two must be exchanged. Occasionally, if the two of you go to eat together, then you need the help of the secretary office to take a look. "Ah." Li Tesuke certainly didn''t dare to share these things in private. This work ethics, or workplace scheming, he still has it. So, I just shook my head and went to eat. After a while, someone from the cafeteria brought Jiang Jizhou''s lunch. When Wangs special assistant was sorting out the information, he raised his head and glanced at it. After reading it, he was thoughtful. Mr. Jiang''s diet today seems to be somewhat different from his previous diet. There are two dishes today that are chicken, what the **** is this? One is chicken thighs, because it is obvious, so he can see it clearly. The other one, although it''s on the other side, he can''t see the chicken wings so obvious, so he''s blind. Special Assistant Wang didn''t want to understand it for a while, but he didn''t plan to share it with others. Those who intend to guess the big boss''s mind can be used in work, but it requires comprehension. But it is not a good thing to use in life. really annoyed Jiang Jizhou, they can get out of the house anytime. In the office, Jiang Jizhou was taking pictures of Ruan Ruan at the moment. "Eat this first, okay?" Jiang Jizhou felt that he really raised a pet girl, and at this time, he asked as if he was coaxing a child. Jiang Zhizhou wanted to give Ruan Ruan the chicken wings first. Because he thinks this look is pretty good. Although the amount is not too much. After all, he eats it by himself, and it is served in small plates. So, the amount is not too much, he wants Ruan Ruan to eat it first. Chapter 1793： The villains humanoid table pet twenty Chapter 1793 The villain''s humanoid table pet twenty "Okay." Ruan Ruan didn''t choose, anyway, he could eat any of his dishes, it was just a matter of order. Jiang Jizhou happily started taking pictures. He seemed to think of something and asked, "Do you want a P picture?" Hearing his question, Ruan Ruan glanced at him strangely in the phone: "I just want to eat something, and you want a P picture?" Jiang Zhizhou was asked a question, and he was a little embarrassed, and slowly took pictures of the rest of the dishes. Seeing Ruan Ruan eating the same food as himself on the phone, Jiang Jizhou''s heart slowly stabilized. After experiencing a magical morning, plus a fantastic morning, in fact, Jiang Jizhou''s heart is very stable, but it is faint, and it seems to be suspended in the air. He felt that Ruan Ruan''s existence was real, but he felt that such existence was too unscientific to explain. So, he seems to be a little unbelievable. At this time, when watching two people eat the same thing, and even occasionally move in the same way, Jiang Jizhou can finally rest assured. The little girl is real. is just her identity... Ruan Ruan only said that she suddenly came to his mobile phone, and he didn''t know where she came from. Only know the name of the little girl. Nguyen soft. is cute and soft, touching his heart. Watching Ruan Ruan eating, Jiang Jizhou was actually not hungry. After tossing around all morning, he didn''t feel too hungry. At this time, just watching Ruan Ruan eat, he felt full. Maybe he felt that people have no defenses when eating, so Jiang Jizhou asked in a low voice, "Ruan Ruan, can you tell me your identity in reality?" Afraid that Ruan Ruan would be wary of something, Jiang Jizhou thought about it, and then slowed down: "I just want to see if there is any way to connect with your real identity, and then see if I can help you. out of the phone." Of course I have to come out. is always on the phone, he can support her for the rest of his life. But it was too illusory, he could see and touch it all the time, and he was very uncomfortable. He wanted a real person. Just before that, allow him to be a little selfish and stay cute for a while. Therefore, he will want to find a way, but the efficiency is not necessarily. That''s all, he won''t let Ruan Ruan know. Hearing Jiang Jizhou''s question, Ruan Ruan thought for a while before saying, "I''m in a lonely city that I just returned to recently. I originally wanted to play some original music. I stayed up all night to write a lyric, but when I woke up..." Having said that, Ruan Ruan''s lacrimal glands began to develop again. How can be underdeveloped? brought up his sadness, and at this time, he was weak and pitiful and helpless. "I''m not afraid, Ruan Ruan is not afraid." Jiang Jizhou saw that Ruan Ruan almost turned into a small tear bag, and his heart was so painful that he was pulled together. soothed softly, watching the little girl pursing her lips and holding back her tears, Jiang Jizhou was relieved. Gently stroking the screen of the phone, Jiang Jizhou''s voice was so gentle that it penetrated into people''s bones: "Be soft and soft, I''m not afraid, I''ve always been here, I always carry my phone, I won''t make you afraid." The little girl didn''t say anything useful, but Jiang Jizhou was not in a hurry. The first day the two talents got along, maybe the little girl didn''t believe him. He will try his best to make the little girl trust him. This takes time. And Jiang Jizhou also believes that he can do it well. Ruan Ruan didn''t see Jiang Jizhou''s temptation? Of course not possible. What a thief little fox, I just don''t want to say it. If this was someone else, the little fox would have wanted to run away. But, dog, stay with me. Chapter 1794： The villains humanoid table pet twenty-one Chapter 1794 The villain''s humanoid table pet twenty-one 9488 felt that the little fox''s routine was too deep. Turn Jiang Jizhou pit a somersault and a somersault. The problem is that Jiang Jizhou is willing to jump into the pit, but the others really have no choice. Jiang Zhizhou didn''t dare to ask more questions, and even was cautious all afternoon. I pushed a lot of work in the morning, and it is impossible to quit in the afternoon. But yeah Sucking cats still has a period of indulging, licking people''s pets... Jiang Yushu felt that he had been addicted to it for a long time and could not extricate himself. So, after thinking about it, I called Khon Kaen and Lu Chang. These two are the core personnel of their own technology, and they are also the bosses of major departments. One is the director of the marketing department and the other is the director of the technical department. Jiang Zhizhou suddenly asked Li Teshou to notify two people to come over, and the two thought that something was wrong within the company. In other words, what programming did Jiang Jizhou write, there was a stuck point, and two people were needed to come over and solve the problem. As a result, after the two came over, they only received a bunch of tasks. And it looks like a company document. is not particularly important, it needs to be signed by Jiang Jizhou after reading it. But it needs to be reviewed again. Jiang Zhizhou didnt want to review it, he just wanted to sign it at the end. So, I called two people over, just thinking that they had reviewed it first, so I could just sign it. Khon Kaen and Lu Chang glanced at each other, and always felt that there seemed to be something wrong. But yeah They couldn''t understand. So, in the end, I stayed in Jiang Yushu''s office honestly. It can also be taken back and made, but it is troublesome to toss back and forth afterwards. Jiang Zhizhou didn''t ask for it, so they just stayed. Sit down on the sofa beside the coffee table where the guests were entertained, and the two of them were busy working on the coffee table. Until the busy work started, the two of them vaguely felt that something was wrong. because Established Jiang since they came in, he didn''t let go of the phone in his hand, and even after they came in, he still held the phone and seemed to be playing? Addicted to games? Whose game is so powerful that it can even attract big software developers? And looking at Jiang Jizhou''s serious appearance, this game seems to be quite good. Because Khon Kaen stared at Jiang Jizhou for a while, if it were normal, Jiang Jizhou would have discovered it long ago. But today, there is no such thing! ! ! Khon Kaen was stunned, and then pushed Lu Chang next to him. Lu Chang didn''t respond, and was still reading the information in a daze. That pile of data is really dying. Fortunately, notebooks and other statistics are available here. If you check it, there will be no problem. After being pushed by Khon Kaen, he raised his head, didn''t respond for a long time, and squeaked, "Huh?" It was such a big movement that Khon Kaen took a special look at it. Jiang Yushu didn''t find it at all! This is not right! ! ! If it was normal, when they dared to work in Jiang Jizhou, or when they were thinking about a problem, they would make such a fuss and they would have been kicked out long ago. but. He even turned the paper rustling loudly just now. But Jiang Jizhou didn''t react at all, instead he was holding the phone and smiling like a fool. No, not a game. Who laughed like a flower while playing games. This is online dating? Khon Kaen was taken aback. What is Jiang Yoshou doing at this time? He was watching Ruan Ruan tossing. Ruan Ruan picked some things from the Internet and filled the small house first. The theme has been changed again, and it has been replaced by a princess house. This time, there are not many things in the room, you can pick pictures from the Internet and move them into your home. Chapter 1795： The villains humanoid table pet twenty-two Chapter 1795 The villain''s humanoid table pet twenty-two "Isn''t it bad to put this lamp here?" Ruan Ruan was studying where to put the lamp. Jiang Yoshou thought about someone around him, so he didn''t speak very well, so he would touch the screen with his finger. As soon as he touched it, he flickered. Then Ruan Ruan knew where he meant to put it. "What about this? What about this?" Ruan Ruan and Jiang Jizhou have been researching these. Some sofa decorations and some small toys, although the pictures were found on the Internet, but they are also very beautiful. Seeing Ruan Ruan happy, Jiang Jizhou smiled unconsciously. What Kong Kaen saw was Jiang Jizhou''s idiotic smile that naturally radiated from watching Ruan Ruan busy. Jiang Zhizhou was almost forgetting that there were still people around him. Because Ruan Ruan was careless, he stumbled. After all, she is now the true princess of thumb. She is small and small, although the things at home are also scaled down and very small. But some things are still quite big. Especially some dolls found on the Internet, the ones that are taller than people, if you really carry them, it is not very convenient. Ruan Ruan was holding a tall doll and was looking for a place. As a result, one did not see the way and was stumbled by the thick carpet under his feet. "Be careful, you tripped." Jiang Jizhou was startled when he saw it, and he even stood up subconsciously. As a result, Ruan Ruan still fell. Jiang Zhizhou reminded it too late, so Ruan Ruan fell over with a somersault. "Did you fall, where does it hurt?" Jiang Jizhou asked anxiously when he saw that his heart was broken. Unfortunately, at this time he was outside the phone and Ruan Ruan was inside. He couldn''t even touch it, let alone show her the wound. Ruan Ruan was knocked down after being dropped. Although I expected that I would fall, after all, I still need the dog to feel distressed. This is a little fun between couples, otherwise what''s the point of always studying these. However, the extent of the fall was beyond Ruan Ruan''s expectations. "It''s okay, it hurts a bit." Ruan Ruan rubbed his knee, which was a little red, and hit a corner of a small table, so it was red. "I''m going to look for medicine." Jiang Jizhou was startled when he heard this, got up and went to the office medicine box. At this time, he even forgot that his office, unlike in the morning, was only him. The way he talks to himself like this is really scary. Fortunately, wearing headphones, Khon Kaen and Lu Chang thought he was talking to someone by video. As a result, the person on the other side fell, so he was worried and distressed. It''s only to this extent... Kong Jing glanced at Lu Chang, and Lu Chang also looked at him. The two smiled, then quietly took out the phone. Khon Kaen: Online dating? Lu Chang: Its hard to say, it looks like it, otherwise why didnt you come to accompany him? Khon Kaen: Yes, too. Seeing that Dazhou is so caring, the real person is here, he should be more happy. Two science and engineering men, gossip is also quite interesting. Jiang Zhizhou got up and found the medicine box, and then he reacted. I have someone in my office. And there are two. He was also in a hurry just now. But after thinking about it, they are wearing earphones, they can''t say that they think they are talking to someone by video. Thinking of this, Jiang Jizhou is not worried anymore. Ruan Ruan is his secret, and he will definitely not say it. Otherwise, the little girl could easily be pulled and sliced. Thank you leisurely, Qingshuang''s reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1796： The villains humanoid table pet twenty-three Chapter 1796 The villain''s humanoid table pet twenty-three Jiang Jizhou opened the medicine box and found all the medicines for bruising. Then he took a picture and saved it in the photo album of his mobile phone. Then Ruan Ruan can climb in and use it. Khon Kaen and Lu Chang don''t know much, they still have such a show. It was only considered that the two of them could not see each other for the time being. Jiang Jizhou was also impatient, so he took a photo to appease him. But looking at Jiang Jizhou''s heart, I always felt that if this girl really came back, then Jiang Jizhou would have to spoil people. Just where are the people? Is it true online dating? Khon Kaen thinks that it is not the same as online dating. Otherwise, they are all the same single dog, why can Jiang Jizhou get off the single? I just don''t know, which girl, so blind, why would she like Jiang Jizhou, who has no fun or a smiling face? But soon, Khon Kaen didnt have the heart to think so much, and there were still many documents to be reviewed. After the trial, he had to sign Jiang Jizhou. Life is hard. People are spreading dog food in love, and they are still working hard. Ruan Ruan saw that there were so many more medicines in the album, so he chose a spray and tried it, but Ruan Ruan didn''t like it very much, so he twisted his nose. Seeing Jiang Jizhou wanted to laugh. "You, squeamish." Jiang Jizhou wanted to poke Ruan Ruan''s nose, but unfortunately the little princess thumb was too small. Even if Jiang Jizhou''s fingers were slender and beautiful, they couldn''t poke. One can poke the whole person. So, I just gestured, and the tone was very doting. When Khon Kaen heard it, his coccyx was swollen. This is also too good at flirting. Listen to the tone, and the tone. All of them show that Jiang Jizhou is flirting with girls, falling in love, showing off, and spreading dog food! Excessive! Khon Kaen looked at the ceiling speechlessly, and then lowered his head to look at the document in resignation after a while. Forget it, Buddha, don''t care. River to send boat is not too much. Seeing Ruan Ruan twisting her little nose, she was so cute that Jiang Jizhou made a note in his heart: The little girl is quite confused, so she has to be protected in the future, otherwise she will be easily injured. fell down just hugging a doll, it''s really soft and soft, but cute. After in the office, it was much calmer. Ruan Ruan started to make some handicrafts after he packed up. It''s cute to see Ruan Ruan doing her needlework. Especially the kind of simple sewing machine, manual little guy, it''s pretty easy to use. Ruan Ruan used this to sew a lot of things. "The little girl''s hands are so skillful." Jiang Jizhou still sighed in his heart. Jiang Jizhou was doing one thing all afternoon. Watching Ruan Ruan fiddling with her new home, doing handicrafts by the way, and planting flowers for a while. In short, the little girl does everything very decently, and at first glance, she is a hard-working little girl in reality. And the little girl can also write songs and is a music producer. Although the little girl said she was not famous, Jiang Jizhou still liked it. The little girl wants to be popular, so he will hold it. Although he has no resources, he has money. Take the money and smash it. But right now, obviously not. The little girl is still in his heart and can''t get out. Thinking of this, Jiang Jizhou''s ears were reddish, too cute. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan didn''t see it. Otherwise, he may have to trick him again and tease him by the way. makes Jiang Jizhou nowhere to escape. But this is the first day, and the little fox is not in a hurry. As it was approaching evening, Khon Kaen and Lu Chang finished examining the documents. Jiang Yoshou trusted the two of them very much, so he generously signed. Ruan Ruan was not at ease. Let 9488 scan smartly in the past. Chapter 1797： The villains humanoid table pet twenty-four Chapter 1797 The villain''s humanoid table pet twenty-four There is really no problem, Ruan Ruan didn''t remind him. After finishing this, Khon Kaen and Lu Chang left. Li Te helped come in and reminded Jiang Jizhou of the itinerary after that. "The evening is the birthday banquet of the old man of the Shao family, in Hall 7 of Jin Xiusei." After Li Te came in, he looked at the itinerary, and there was one night. Before leaving get off work yesterday, Assistant Li reminded once that Assistant He, the life assistant, will be online soon. Sure enough, as soon as Assistant Li finished reminding, the news of Assistant He came. Jiang Zhizhou needed a suit and some equipment for the dinner party. He was ready and went upstairs immediately. "Assistant He is here." Li Tesuke reminded by the way. Originally, Jiang Jizhou still thought about taking Ruan Ruan to the mall tonight, but thinking about it at night, the mall was closed. Nowhere to go. Street shops, he is not familiar with either. I was thinking about what to do with Ruan Ruan at night, when I remembered at this time, there was also entertainment. It was just that when I heard that it belonged to the Shao family, I was in no mood. But no matter how bad the Shao family is, it is still a local snake in the lonely city, and it will not look good if you dont go. Mr. Shao is an elder no matter what, so he should give some face to his younger generation. Although the Jiang family doesn''t need to give face to the Shao family at all. It''s just that most of the Jiang family''s power is on the side of the night market, and it is beyond the reach of the people here, so if possible, Jiang Jizhou is not willing to provoke these people in order to reduce trouble. Its just for entertainment, just go through the scene. "Well, I see." Jiang Jizhou was happy at first, but he finally got off work, so he can rest assured. The results of it? Thinking about it, fortunately, this one of my own is a favorite, and it is also a mobile phone favorite, so he can take it out, otherwise, he would have to be a little temperamental, or find some small excuse to leave first. But Ruan Ruan heard it, and he also reacted for a while about tonight''s itinerary. Because of the surname Shao, it sounds familiar. After thinking about it, I realized it. The hero of the plot. The hero''s surname is Shao. And he is a local snake in the lonely city. It seems that this is the birthday banquet of Grandpa Shao Zhi, the hero of the plot. Because everyone must be busy during the day, the banquet was held at night. River Yoshu should have been prepared in advance. Because Li Tesuke left, not long after, a clean and tidy man in his thirties came in. "Mr. Jiang." After Assistant He came in, he greeted him hurriedly. Then he put all the things Jiang Yoshou needed to use tonight on the coffee table on the side. Jiang Zhizhou finished packing up the documents and went to the rest room at the back to change his clothes. Then go to the banquet. "Good, I''ll take you to the banquet tonight." Jiang Jizhou explained to Ruan Ruan first, and then looked at Assistant He. Assistant He, who knew the ball, handed the prepared bag to Jiang Jizhou. "The old lady is still in the old house?" After all, the main force of the Jiang family is in the evening market, so there is no one here except Jiang Jizhou. On the other side of the old house is a villa area. The reason why it is called the old house is because the family members come and like to live there. Usually, I don''t see anyone. Occasionally, the old lady of the Jiang family, that is, Jiang Jizhou''s mother, will come to live there. And Aunt Jiang came over occasionally and left after staying for two days. Everyone was busy. Generally, when someone comes over there, Assistant He will be sent back to help. That''s why Jiang Jizhou asked this question. Chapter 1798： The villains humanoid table pet twenty-five Chapter 1798 The villain''s humanoid table pet twenty-five "Go back to President Jiang, the old lady just took the plane back to the evening market." Assistant He hurriedly and thoughtfully fed back the news to Jiang Jizhou. Jiang Yushu nodded and said nothing more. went into the lounge and changed his clothes. Ruan Ruan was on the phone, because of the angle, he couldn''t see how Jiang Jizhou was changing clothes. "It''s a pity, I can''t see how he changed clothes." Ruan Ruan smacked his mouth in her consciousness, and it was a pity. 9488 said, I just smiled and didnt speak. Anyway, human feeling is too complicated, I dont understand it, and I dont want to know that much as an AI system, thank you. Jiang Zhizhou changed into a relatively casual light gray suit, and then took Assistant He to Mr. Shao''s birthday dinner. The gift is ready, Assistant He is sitting in the co-pilot seat and talking to Jiang Jizhou. "What I''m preparing is a painting, Mr. Yu''s painting." This is Assistant He''s day-to-day work, and it must be agreed in advance. This was told to Jiang Jizhou in advance, Jiang Jizhou agreed, and he prepared it. Now that he is ready, he will definitely report back truthfully. "Hmm." Jiang Jizhou didn''t ask any more questions after hearing it. Instead, he lowered his head and wore headphones, explaining to Ruan Ruan about Elder Yu. "A very good painter, who paints landscape paintings. I heard that Mr. Shao likes it very much." Jiang Jizhou''s voice was very gentle. When talking, he likes to touch Ruan''s soft hair with his hands. He clicked, and the corresponding position of the phone flashed. Feeling a little uncomfortable, Ruan Ruan frowned, but Jiang Jizhou felt bad. "Good, I won''t do it anymore, don''t be afraid." Seeing the little girl frowning, Jiang Jizhou couldn''t help feeling distressed. Such a small thing... Really even his soul was hooked away. Unfortunately, he was hooked so willingly. What Assistant He wanted to say was some daily reports. The old lady also told him to let Jiang Jizhou take care of the relationship between men and women, or be careful about arranging a marriage partner for him at home. But, seeing Jiang Jizhou like this now, Assistant He feels... Are you already in love? If it wasn''t for a video call with the other party, Jiang Jizhou would not be talking to himself. Assistant He felt that what he guessed might be the truth. Therefore, the issue of men and women that the old lady is worried about does not need to be considered at all. is totally fine. And Ruan Ruan is acting like a spoiled child at the moment. "Hey, you bumped into me, head, here, here." Ruan Ruan tapped the phone with his finger before talking about Jiang Jizhou, but he flashed his own business. I still touched my hair at first, but the more I touched it, the less it seemed like it was. In the end, he even touched his own thigh. "I don''t." Seeing those legs, Jiang Jizhou felt that his voice was a little hoarse and his breathing was still a little tight. Subconsciously, he wanted to loosen his neckline, and then he realized that he would go to the banquet scene immediately, but he couldn''t be like this, it was a bit rude. denied a sentence, his voice was hoarse, but it was charming and sexy. Ruan Ruan held a pair of big watery eyes and asked innocently, "Really? Really?" Jiang Jizhou naturally didn''t touch Ruan Ruan''s legs, but used his own eyes to scan the two charming long legs back and forth countless times. Such words, he would not dare to say. He was afraid to say it, the little girl ignored him, and he had to find someone from the folders. Chapter 1799： The villains humanoid table pet twenty-six Chapter 1799 The villain''s humanoid table pet twenty-six The software in the mobile phone is inconvenient. The little girl has a place if she wants to hide. Do you want to delete all the useless ones and keep an album for the little girl to play with? But some are the software that comes with the system, which is a bit like being bundled with the brand machine. These cannot be uninstalled. So, do you want to find a way to hide it? But the little girl is so smart, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in the world of mobile phones. If you hide these things and the little girl can still find them, wouldn''t it be more troublesome to find them later? "Alright then, I believe you for the time being." Ruan Ruan didn''t quite believe it, with a cute little defensive look in his eyes, Jiang Jizhou''s heart was about to melt. I can''t wait for the next second, she will become a real little girl and come to her side. But Jiang Jizhou told himself not to worry. The little girl is smart. really put her out of the phone, maybe she would disappear without a trace in the next second. The world is so big, where does he go to find someone? So, the little girl has to be trapped here first. He wants to pamper her, pamper her in this world, no one else can stand her, pamper the little girl so much that no one looks down on him except him, then the little girl will not run away even if she returns to the real world. Thinking of this, Jiang Jizhou''s heart was hot, and at the same time he began to ponder in his heart, how to spoil a little girl? "Well, trust me, no, I really won''t next time." Jiang Jizhou, who was so soft-spoken and very easy to talk, scared Assistant He. The driver was naturally surprised. Is this a real online dating? Who the **** is the little goblin who took the big boss, this is too bad! Jiang Zhizhou didn''t know that Assistant He and the driver had a small theater in their heads. Arrive at the location of Mr. Shao''s birthday banquet. Golden beauty. This is a private club. The threshold fee is extremely high. Generally, the rich people in the isolated city hold a banquet, a place for a party. Jin Xiuse Hall No. 7 is the entire seventh floor. instead of just a hall. The whole seven floors are very large and the space is very good. The Shao family is considered a local snake in an isolated city, and the platoon must be arranged in place. And it''s the platoon of the old man of the Shao family, it''s not impossible enough. After Jiang Zhizhou arrived, he parked the car, and walked into the hall with gifts and Assistant He. Handed the invitation letter, and a waiter will take them to the elevator on the seventh floor. At this time, Jiang Jizhou would definitely not chat with Ruan Ruan with headphones on, but put his mobile phone in his pocket. Fortunately, the phone is thin enough and the clothes are good enough, so you can''t see too much when you put it in your pocket. "Honey, I''ll accompany you later." Jiang Jizhou just came over to walk through the scene, but he didn''t have much thought. I didn''t want to neglect my little cutie, so after talking to Ruan Ruan, I took off the earphone and handed it to Assistant He. The phone didn''t dare to lock the screen, for fear of scaring the little girl, and put it in my pocket. inside. But when the phone is put in the pocket, there is no light outside. Just relying on the little light on the screen of the mobile phone, in fact, the brightness is not enough. But at this time, Ruan Ruan was not so hypocritical because he couldn''t talk to Jiang Jizhou. This is the first meeting between the villain and the heroine Bai Yushan. Bai Lishan, as the contracted female partner of the male protagonist Shao Zhi, will definitely attend tonight, and she will also shine. Bai Yushan like this attracts the male protagonist Shao Zhi and also the villain, Jiang Jizhou. Of course Chapter 1800： The villains humanoid table pet twenty-seven Chapter 1800 The villain''s humanoid table pet twenty-seven Ruan Ruan analyzed that 90% of the people who attracted Jiang Jizhou were... Bai Yushan''s legs. After all, she is a young model with a good height, and her legs are naturally slender and long. But now that he is in front of him, and this person is still his own dog, Ruan Ruan is not worried about what the dog is playing. asked him, how many lives? You can try it too. Jiang Zhizhou was walking on the road, but he felt a chill on the back of his neck, but he didn''t realize what was going on. I just ran into an acquaintance in the shopping mall on the elevator. Naturally, I had to socialize at this time. Although he came out alone, he was still in the limelight at home, otherwise, the shopping mall would not be so smooth. Therefore, these people in the mall have to face themselves. At this time, just dont say, I can only make friends with you if I like you. Even if I dont like it, sometimes I have to make a choice. The world of adults is not all topic-selective, and is often full of helplessness. greeted a few acquaintances, and then went up to the seventh floor. Entering the seventh floor, there will be more familiar people. After all, Jiang Jizhou has been in the limelight in the past two years. The development of the electronic computer industry, especially the development of smart phones, has made Jiang Jizhou''s company very popular in the isolated city. Many people noticed him. Of course, I am also trying to find a way to make friends with him. The male protagonist Shao Zhi was still chatting with people. As a result, I noticed Jiang Jizhou coming over after a while. He also greatly appreciated Jiang Jizhou. It is indeed written in the plot that Shao Zhi admired Jiang Jizhou very much at first. Unfortunately, Jiang Jizhou was staring at the legs of the girl he liked, and there was nothing he could do, and the two became enemies. Now, Jiang Jizhou''s eyes haven''t caught on Bai Yushan''s beautiful legs, so Shao Zhi still has a good impression of Jiang Jizhou. "Mr. Jiang." Shao Zhi came over with a cup and smiled gently. Although the male protagonist is a ruthless boss, he also has his own gentle mask. Today, the Shao family is not entirely in his hands. His romantic father is still ambitious to support the illegitimate son. To put it well, he wants to expand the Shao family''s territory in the isolated city, and even in the country. In fact, to put it bluntly, he wanted to divide the power in Shao Zhi''s hands, to divide the Shao family into multiple people, so that his preferred son could also get his due. Mr. Shao saw it, but he didn''t stop it. The meaning of is obvious. Those who are capable are rewarded. He intends to train Shao Zhi, but he also wants to give Shao Zhi some training and let Shao Zhi grow better. Mr. Shao wanted those illegitimate children to be the whetstones on Shao Zhi''s road to success. But Shao Zhi disliked these people very much. The unstoppable disgust in my heart. Therefore, in order to socialize, he had to put on a mask. Compared to Shao Zhi''s smile like an iceberg and snow lotus, Jiang Jizhou''s smile is much more professional. After all, this is a smiling tiger. You can never see the heart of this man clearly when you see people smiling. I can''t see through this man, I''m destined to not be able to guess his heart, and I can''t find a bargain from him. When Shao Zhi saw Jiang Jizhou smiling like this, he couldn''t help but start to reflect on his own smile. It seems that his kung fu is not at home, so now he is always scolded by those illegitimate children. Grandpa said before that this grandson of Jiang''s family who came to Gushi has high means, and he was actually a little disdainful for him to learn. Now that I have really seen it, Shao Zhi is beginning to be convinced. Chapter 1801： The villains humanoid table pet twenty-eight Chapter 1801 The villain''s humanoid table pet twenty-eight "Mr. Shao." Jiang Jizhou laughed, like a spring breeze blowing across his face, it was really scary. Unfortunately, the bottom of his eyes was cold and without temperature. At this time, although the phone is not locked, but the phone is in the pocket, only the voice of the hero of the plot can be heard, but no one can be seen. Ruan Ruan had to adjust the plot, then call up the photo corresponding to the hero of the plot, and then faced the photo and started listening to the voice. Shao Zhi not only came today, but also brought Bai Yushan. Bai Yushan is dressed in a clean, pure white little evening ceremony, with a good figure, long legs, and good looks, and she has a pure natural appearance, and she has never touched a knife. The lips are red and the teeth are white, and she is young and beautiful. Especially a pair of eyes, with a natural smile, whoever looks at it looks good. The evening ceremony is not long, and it is progressive. The is that the front is a little short, only to the knee, but the back is slightly longer, until the last little tail is dragged behind, just touching the ground, but it is not dragging. In this way, others will not step on it, and with a young and playful style, coupled with a figure like Bai Yushan, as soon as he appeared on the stage, it was a blast. The row of sparkling diamonds on the neck is unbelievably beautiful, especially Bai Yushan''s collarbone is extremely beautiful. With such beautiful diamonds, it is luxurious and high-profile, with a kind of publicized beauty. But Bai Yushan''s aura is worthy of such beauty. "This is my female companion, Bai Yushan." After all, Bai Yushan''s identity is different now, so Shao Zhi also introduced it specially. Jiang Yuzhou nodded gently and said hello, his eyebrows swept across the other''s lap at a very fast speed. If there is no Ruan Ruan''s legs for comparison, maybe Jiang Jizhou will still think these legs are extremely beautiful. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan''s cute calf is in front. Although she is still a Thumbelina, those legs, in reality, must be extremely beautiful. Bai Yushan''s legs are naturally very beautiful. After all, she is the heroine of the plot. There will never be a problem with this setting. But Jiang Jizhou always felt that something was wrong. Bai Yushan''s legs, he just glanced at them, so he couldn''t compare them. The two just chatted a few times before someone came over. "Brother." It was Shao Luo, who was said to be one of Shao''s father''s illegitimate sons. If he could come here today, he must have been inspired by Shao''s father. Mr. Shao, that is, the attitude of Shao Zhi''s grandfather, is not clear to everyone. does not admit to going home, but does not deny their existence. I understand that people know that this is treating these people as whetstones, honing their grandsons. Those who don''t understand also think that this is the fact that Mr. Shao has acquiesced in the existence of illegitimate children, thinking that illegitimate children are profitable, and he is still making friends. "Let''s go, President Jiang." Shao Zhi didn''t pay much attention to it. He had always made such an attitude in front of others and didn''t want to see these illegitimate children. So, after saying hello to Jiang Jizhou, he took Bai Yushan and left. From beginning to end, he never gave Shao Luo a look. And Shao Luo didn''t feel embarrassed, and was talking to the people next to her. Shao Luo doesn''t look as good as Shao Zhi. After all, Shao Zhi''s appearance still follows his mother''s part. His mother, who was famous for her beauty in those days, was a real white and rich beauty. Because of the commercial marriage, this is the reason why I got together with Shao Zhi''s father. The women that Shaos father looked for were beautiful, but some of them had actually moved a knife, and he couldnt see it clearly. Therefore, the quality of the illegitimate children is obviously inferior to Shao Zhi. At least, not in appearance. Chapter 1802： The villains humanoid table pet twenty-nine Chapter 1802 The villain''s humanoid table pet twenty-nine Shao Luo was not embarrassed, and went over to socialize with other people with a glass of wine. Some people who don''t understand think that Mr. Shao is acquiescing to their existence, thinking that these illegitimate children are profitable. I couldn''t make friends with Shao Zhi, so I wanted to find a way from these people. Would Shao Luo not understand this? How is that possible. It''s just that he has no choice, so he has to bite the bullet and face all this with a smile on his face. If he doesn''t even have this kind of refreshment, then he is destined to get nothing. There is also an illegitimate son who attended the birthday of Mr. Shao today. Eyoshishu glanced at it from a distance just now. Shao Wei. The other party is very handsome, a bit like a beautiful girl. But it is indeed a boy. He is only 19 years old this year, 9 years younger than Shao Zhi. But after all, it is the product of illegitimate birth after marriage, even if it is so small, it is shameless. What''s more, there is an older Shao Luo ahead. Shao Luo is already 25 this year. This is the result of Shao''s father''s mischief in the fourth or fifth year of marriage. But the Shao family is a perfect match, everyone is used to it. There are a bunch of illegitimate children outside Shao''s father, and Shao''s mother is not completely clean outside. It is said that this man was extremely satisfied with his beauty and felt that he could not inherit his beauty in a prosperous world by giving birth to a son, so he went outside to find a beautiful little wolf dog to give birth to a daughter. Of course, where does she have time to give birth by herself. are all looking for surrogacy. It is said that there are two illegitimate daughters on the mother''s side. And he is not too young. The biggest one has to look like 23 or 4 years old. In other words, when they found out that their husband was messing around outside, people also began to let themselves go. Are you messed up? It''s fine, I''m messed up too. Come on, hurt each other. The marriage of two people has already existed in name only. Otherwise, it is impossible to just have a son after marriage and have no more children. It is estimated that it is also because they hate each other. If it is not for profit, the two of them would have left long ago. But a commercial marriage like theirs would not easily get divorced. Even if you can''t live, even if you have a home away from home, even if you already have true love. However, still not divorced. In private, everyone has their own way, but when they need to attend together, they can also pretend to be a loving couple. for the common good. Once they get divorced, they don''t know how much property is involved. But although Mother Shao came to the birthday party this year, she did not bring her illegitimate daughter. After all, Father Shao''s child is also from the Shao family. Even if Mr. Shao is disgusting, it is impossible to drive people out. Mother Shao''s child, in the final analysis, is only related to her, Mrs. Shao, and has nothing to do with the Shao family. It is all related to life outside. And Shaos mother also knows the proportions and will not bring the child over. At this time, Shao''s mother and Shao''s father were acting as a loving couple, and even held hands when they were socializing with others. Shao Luo saw this scene and couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. His mother was not allowed to see the light and could only be his father''s private lover. is Shao Zhi''s mother... Little Fox doesn''t know anything about this. All she can do now is to listen to everything from the outside world. Eshoshu felt bored, but it was not good to leave so early, so he was going to spend a little time here. So, I found a corner and sat down, wanting to chat with my little cutie for a while. I don''t know, he''s not here now, is the little cutie scared? Chapter 1803： The villains humanoid table pet thirty Chapter 1803 The villain''s humanoid table pet thirty As soon as he sat down, he saw a young and beautiful girl coming over with a glass of wine. "You, hello." The little girl was wearing a goose-yellow evening dress, which was quite short, barely reaching the knee. At this time, she came over with a wine glass, and she was a little nervous after seeing Jiang Jizhou. greeted Jiang Jizhou. Jiang Jizhou replied with a smile: "Hello." looks very flirtatious, but in fact is extremely unsympathetic. The little girl was stunned by Jiang Jizhou''s smile, her face flushed with shame, and she sat awkwardly on the sofa beside Jiang Jizhou. Seeing this scene, Jiang Jizhou almost turned cold. But considering the little girl he was thinking about, Jiang Jizhou didn''t say much. Instead, he prepared to take out his mobile phone and chat with the little girl for a while. I don''t know, is the little girl scared while she is busy? what are you doing? Do you decorate your home? The things that he customized have already been given to Li Te''s assistant, and he will be responsible for completing them. Now I just wait for the thing to be ready, take it back, and keep it for the little girl. Take a photo for the little girl first, wait until the little girl comes out, and then send it to the little girl. He is the size of a little girl. As a result, as soon as the phone was taken out, a question came to mind. Headphones are still with Assistant He. This item was just sent by Jiang Jizhou to get mineral water. In desperation, Jiang Jizhou was about to put the phone back, waiting for Assistant He to come back, and then chat with Ruan Ruan. But I didn''t give up, so I glanced at the mobile wallpaper that was still displayed. The little girl was sitting on the lazy sofa, casually flipping through the book. The warm sun shines in the wallpaper, which is warm and gentle. The little girl''s posture is a little lazy and a little cute. Jiang Yoshun couldn''t help but burst out laughing. As a result, the next second, he felt that something was approaching him. The whole person reacted almost in seconds, stood up abruptly, and took a few steps back. "You..." Jiang Jizhou looked at the girl who was sitting over just now, and rushed to his side. In the end, because he dodged, the opponent directly threw himself in the air. At this time, it is not pitiful to fall to the ground. But the other party''s appearance is not right "Okay, it''s so hot..." The little girl said while starting to pick up her dress. What''s happening here? Jiang Yushu''s first reaction was a little trick at the banquet. But he is not familiar with women. Except for the ones who cooperate in the shopping mall, there is no way to remember them. Therefore, the woman in front of him was very unfamiliar to him. At this time, it looks like this again. Jiang Zhizhou has never been a nosy. At this time, even if the matter fell in front of him, he would not take a second look. it may be because The other person''s legs are not good looking? Therefore, Jiang Jizhou first made a sound, then turned around and left. With a cold and ruthless appearance, he really deserves to be the villain. Cold-hearted, ruthless and unintentional. But just because of the angle of the phone, Ruan Ruan could clearly see the other party''s appearance. or the appearance of the other party. The main thing is that this face is very recognizable. In every little story, there is always a vicious female supporting role. Otherwise, what would you do? Therefore, this one is a vicious female supporting role, and also the rotten peach blossom of the hero of the plot, Shao Zhi. Lu Yunshi. The other party appeared at this banquet. And he lost his lord at this banquet. Because of this incident, he hated Bai Yushan to the core, and he targeted him more frequently after that. Chapter 1804： The villains humanoid table pet thirty-one Chapter 1804 The villain''s humanoid table pet thirty-one In fact, to put it bluntly, the female supporting role is not good, the villain is not strong, and the warm-hearted male second is not active, how to promote the emotional development between the male and female protagonists? Therefore, female supporting roles must be made. And he has to die, the problem is that he can''t hurt the heroine. Therefore, at this banquet, Lu Yunshi originally wanted to frame Bai Yushan, and gave Bai Yushan a glass of prepared wine. It''s just that Bai Yushan can move around in a small circle, and she is not framed. She must have a way to save her own life. The ancestors of the family studied medicine and were extremely keen on medicine. So, seeing that there was something wrong with Lu Yunshi''s glass of wine, she didn''t expose it in public. When the identities were not equal, it was still a contractual relationship. She didn''t want to cause trouble for Shao Zhi, and she knew that she was not right for these wealthy young ladies. Therefore, Bai Yushan directly returned to her body with her own way. When Lu Yunshi was not paying attention, he changed the wine again. Lu Yunshi didn''t know, after all, vicious female supporting actresses have no brains. So, I drank this glass of wine directly, and ended up making a fool of myself at the banquet. Lu Yunshi was originally the illegitimate daughter of the Lu family and was not allowed on the stage. It''s just that the Lu family has few children, so this is the opportunity. This time the banquet also has the opportunity to come in. Of course, the Lu family is also making a good calculus. If a good one is hooked, will it bring benefits to the Lu family. So, what kind of children are few, so the ones born illegitimately are also their own children, but it is just an excuse to bluff. In the final analysis, it is still driven by interests. Lu Yunshi made a fool of himself and was lively in the upper circle of the isolated city for a while, and then came out, he started to die in a fancy way, and then advanced the emotional progress between Shao Zhi and Bai Yushan. is a **** assist on the emotional road. Jiang Jizhou turned around and left, simply ruthless. Lu Yunshi is sensible now, but not too much. The drugs are eroding her nerves. Let her slowly get drunk in this sea of ??lust. In the plot, Jiang Jizhou did not encounter such a thing. Because he noticed Bai Yushan''s legs, he was very active in socializing the whole time. Because only for entertainment, there will be frequent intersections with Shao Zhi and Bai Yushan''s legs can be seen. Now because he is not interested in Bai Yushan''s legs. So, Jiang Jizhou wanted to find a place to be quiet, but this happened. Jiang Yoshun turned around and left, but he didn''t ignore it completely. He took the initiative to find Shao Zhi. This kind of thing is really big, and it doesn''t look good to the Shao family. So, Jiang Jizhou went to Shao Zhi and told about it. Because that corner is hidden enough. Therefore, nothing has happened yet. As long as it is handled well, the Lu family and Shao family will not be ashamed. But Lu Yunshi must feel that he has lost himself. Then he will still hate Bai Yushan, and he will die. The plot has not changed much. The little fox just watched and listened casually, not paying much attention. Shao Zhi did not expect such an accident. arranged the past. As a result, the person who arranged it came back shortly after and said that although there were still some traces there, the person had disappeared. Shao Zhi was taken aback. I thought that it was still from the Lu family, in case something happened, and it was grandpa''s birthday party again, it wouldn''t look good. So, after thinking about it, put down Bai Yushan, and went over to watch the video on Jin Xiusei''s side. He must know who took Lu Yunshi away. Chapter 1805： The villains humanoid table pet thirty-two Chapter 1805 The villain''s humanoid table pet thirty-two Who took away Lu Yunshi? Shao Luo. The little fox was tired of hearing it before, and finally started a remote live broadcast. Therefore, everything on the scene can be seen clearly, even if the details are missed, there is still 9488 reminding. So, it was Shao Luo who accidentally discovered Lu Yunshi. Recognizing who the other party is, looking at the other party''s appearance like a D wife, he couldn''t help sneering twice. He was still thinking about what he could do to help. As a result, someone from the Lu family came to the door. "Everyone is an illegitimate child, no one is cleaner than the other, so why don''t we go together?" Shao Luo sneered and took the person away, directly to the guest room above the 12th floor. After Shao Zhi adjusted the video and saw that Shao Luo took the person away, how could Shao Zhi not realize that Shao Luo recognized the person, so he took the person away. Its hard to say that Ive already done one shot at this time. Knowing who took the person away and knowing that there would be no major incident, Shao Zhi sneered twice. Therefore, those who crawl in the ditch should only look for those who crawl in the ditch, and never dare to touch those who run under the sun. Seeing this wave of gods unfolding, Ruan Ruan was stunned. "What are you thinking?" Jiang Zhizhou had already left early. is not interesting, everyone who should make friends will have the opportunity to get to know each other on weekdays, just walk through the scene and brush your face. The rest, you can have it, but it is not necessary. He still needs to accompany the little girl. Seeing Ruan Ruan in a daze, he also asked. This time, he didn''t reach out and poke again. After all, the little girl was unhappy that she was poking around like this. Because he didn''t know much about what kind of world the little girl was on the phone, he didn''t dare to mess around. How about the frightened little girl. "You''ve been drinking." After hearing Jiang Jizhou''s voice, Ruan Ruan didn''t watch the remote any more. Anyway, there was time at night, so take a look at the replay slowly. At this time, it is better to talk to the dog. Just looking at Jiang Jizhou''s reddish ears, Ruan Ruan knew that he was drinking. But think about it, he needs to be entertained. Friendship in shopping malls, wine table culture, and the little fox also understands. Saying it at this time is just acting like a spoiled child. Jiang Jizhou also understands, but he still enjoys Ruan Ruan''s appearance. smiled gently, this time it was no longer the smirk of a smiling tiger, but a real smile. didn''t dare to touch Ruan Ruan on the screen, but his finger was on the top of the phone screen, and he traced it again and again. "Well, drink a little, I''ll listen to you later, you won''t drink if you don''t allow it." Jiang Jizhou''s tone was very doting. Assistant He and the driver have become Buddhas after listening. I used to think that this big boss was self-sufficient and would never have someone he liked. At most, when he was old, he would accept the marriage arranged by his family and marry a dignified wife. The results of it? Hee hee hee, is today''s dog food delicious? support? Want to continue? Two people are Buddhas, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know it, let alone cares. Hearing Jiang Jizhou say this, the little fox laughed. was originally a sweet little girl, but at this time, she grinned like this and smiled with her eyes bent, she was really cute and well-behaved. Jiang Yoshou watched as his breath tightened, and his whole body became hot. Because of drinking alcohol, my body was hot. It''s hotter now. Because this is the return journey, there is no need to pay attention to the image. Jiang Jizhou deliberately loosened his neckline to make himself a little more comfortable. Chapter 1806： The villains humanoid table pet thirty-three Chapter 1806 The villain''s humanoid table pet thirty-three "Okay." Ruan Ruan stayed in the little princess room on the mobile phone and replied sweetly. Jiang Yoshou only felt that the shaking little man responded sweetly. The mouth opened and closed, so people couldn''t care about what she said, just wanted someone to pick her up, put her on their lips, and caress her carefully. Unfortunately, she was on the screen, separated from herself by a dimension wall. At this time, Jiang Jizhou thought again, if only he could find a way earlier and let Ruan Ruan return to the real world. "Yeah." He loosened his neckline, his movements were unrestrained and unrestrained, and it made people look hot. The little fox swallowed slightly. Unfortunately, Jiang Jizhou did not see it. He was not drunk, he always kept himself a secret, and would not easily get drunk on any occasion. Because of the fear of getting drunk and making mistakes. However, at this time, wine is not intoxicating, people are intoxicated. Jiang Yoshun felt that he must be drunk. Because Ruan Ruan made him drunk, so he got drunk. Such a beautiful night, such a beautiful little man. The little girl''s mouth opened and closed, even if she didn''t speak, she could be sweet to the top of his heart and drunk to the bottom of his heart. Gently stroked the phone, Jiang Jizhou didn''t know what to say for a while. He knew that when he opened his mouth, he would definitely be talking nonsense. There were still people in the car, he didn''t want to make the little girl shy. So, be patient. But the pair of eyes that looked at Ruan Ruan were full of **** and couldn''t hide it at all. This way, I finally got home safely. Jiang Yushu has been waiting for the early arrival, and then he can let himself go. Really got out of the car. Instead, he was warmed by the night, and he seemed to wake up a lot. "Ruanruan." After Jiang Jizhou entered the room, instead of turning on the light, he pressed his back against the door panel and called out in a low voice. At this time, the room was very dark, and there was only such a faint light on the phone. Jiang Yushu''s face, reflected on the screen of his mobile phone, looked quite scary from the outside. But for Ruan Ruan. As long as the phone is unlocked, your own light is enough. Its just that the outside world cant see it. "I''m here." Ruan Ruan was tired from playing. On the way, Jiang Jizhou didn''t speak, and she was not interested, so she was dizzy and seemed to be sleepy. Jiang Zhizhou felt a little distressed, but he insisted on what he didn''t say all the way, and now he wants to say it. "I want to kiss you." Jiang Jizhou''s voice was hoarse, but he couldn''t hide his nice voice. A voice like is so intoxicating that people are reluctant to come out for a long time. His voice seems to have magic power, which can make people follow him. Even if there is boundless **** ahead. Ruan Ruan listened to such a voice, squinting his eyes slightly, as if enjoying: "Okay." The little girl''s voice was so sweet, it was so sweet to the tip of one''s heart. Jiang Yoshun only felt his breath tighten. This is still separated by a dimensional wall, and he has already felt the sweetness. If this is in reality... Jiang Yoshun dared not imagine such sweetness. The whole person looks like a devout worshipper, gently holding the phone to his lips, and gently printing a kiss across the dimension wall. He knew that even if she didn''t receive it, she could still feel his enthusiasm. He was obsessed with her, even at first sight. Even though, the two are now separated by a thick dimensional wall. But Jiang Jizhou knew that this little girl would meet him in reality sooner or later. Chapter 1807： The villains humanoid table pet thirty-four Chapter 1807 The villain''s humanoid table pet thirty-four Jiang Yoshun is probably really drunk. So, in the end, I kissed my phone, and I didn''t even take a shower, so I just lay on the bed and fell asleep. He seemed a little tired. So, I slept very deeply. Ruan Ruan was sitting in the little princess room on the phone, unable to do anything. Can''t go out to take care of him, and can''t help him sober up. She even wanted to appear beside him like a nihilistic female ghost, but she couldn''t. The thick dimensional wall firmly blocks the two people. "I always feel that this small world is going to be pitiful." Ruan Ruan sat on the lazy sofa and suddenly whispered. 9488 was about to go to sleep, and when he heard Ruan Ruan say this, he was shocked. Pit father? Oh, by the way, the little fox is the father, so this means that this little world wants to trap her? Nope. "No, I think it''s pretty good." Anyway, two people can''t roll the sheets for the time being. In this state, 9488 is very satisfied. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to it, and forced it to sleep directly. Then he slept with the little blanket in his arms. After half an hour, the phone screen does not light up. Ruan Ruan''s eyes were also dark. After a while, he also fell asleep. The second day of the river boat trip is... was awakened by his own shyness. In his dream, he found himself holding his mobile phone, staring at the little girl, while... licking himself. Then, he felt that he was too sinful, and showed such a side of himself in front of the little girl. What if you scare people? Even if he really thinks so, he can''t show it. And it shouldnt be showing up now. He still keeps a fig leaf. It''s still early, so you can''t just show your heart to the little girl. What if you scare the little girl? But in the dream, he did hold the phone in one hand and... The picture was so beautiful that Jiang Jizhou woke up in shock. After getting up, he took two breaths. When I found out that the screen of my phone went black, I was startled and almost clicked it on my hand. But fortunately, he responded quickly. There is a small table clock on one side, which shows the time at 5:30 in the morning. The little girl is so squeamish, let the little girl sleep for a while. On the contrary, I slept without washing last night, and there are still some problems on my body. After adding that dream, my pants... I can not imagine. I got up and cleaned up, and the bed sheet cover was also cleaned up. Jiang Zhizhou felt that he should call the Master over to help clean up the house today. And it''s time to add some furniture or something. The little girl is so soft, she will come out later, what if she doesn''t like her here? Eyoshishu wakes up early in the morning, wiping his hair, imagining the future. I laughed out loud while thinking about it. After reacting, he felt that he was too crazy, but unfortunately Jiang Jizhou did not despise himself like this, and even thought that he was very good. I was afraid that Ruan Ruan might think he was too stupid when he saw it. In order to maintain his image in front of Ruan Ruan, Jiang Jizhou made up his mind for a while. quietly pressed the phone, wanting to see what Ruan Ruan was doing. It was just 6 o''clock when I saw Ruan Ruan looking at him with big eyes. Jiang Yuzhou felt guilty for a while. It was a little uncomfortable to drink last night, and there were some small thoughts in his heart. He instinctively wanted to escape, afraid of scaring Ruan Ruan, so he went to bed early. Now that I see Ruan Ruan again, I actually start to feel guilty. Thank you Jiayao for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1808： The villains humanoid table pet thirty-five Chapter 1808 The villain''s humanoid table pet thirty-five Fortunately, it is okay to have a guilty conscience, but a deficiency of the kidney is definitely not acceptable. Therefore, Jiang Jizhou immediately smiled and asked gently, "Did you sleep well? Are you afraid?" Jiang Yoshun is most worried about this issue. The little girl had always said before that she was afraid. As soon as the screen of the phone is locked, it is completely black. I slept last night and didn''t even think about unlocking it. Now it must be a guilty conscience. Plus last night''s drunkenness. "It''s not good, I''m so scared." Ruan Ruan was like a little goblin, softly acting coquettishly. Jiang Zhizhou''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable. The delicate and soft voice touched his heart again and again. Touch it, it hurts. "Good, I won''t do it next time. I''ll remember to get up early and lock the lock for you." Jiang Jizhou''s hoarse voice was a bit outrageous, only he knew it. When Ruan Ruan was acting coquettishly at him, he suddenly remembered the scene in his dream. After the coincidence of the inside and the outside of the dream, it was a big shock to him. He was almost unable to stabilize his reason, but finally managed to hold on. And Ruan Ruan has a flat mouth, so cute that it makes people''s hearts melt: "Hmph, ignore people when you''re drunk, bad guy." This is because I''m mad at myself for being drunk, but I''m not really drunk. It''s just that the little girl is too sweet, like sweetened cabbage. Not only has the taste, but also has great stamina. So, he couldn''t bear it at all. It''s just that, can he just say it? is too annoyed, it is easy to scare Ruan Ruan. So, after forcibly holding back, he whispered, "Good, I won''t do it next time, okay? I''ll listen to you in the future." Knowing that Ruan Ruan didn''t like him drinking, Jiang Jizhou decided that in the future, obedient and clever, he would listen to this little goblin. The little goblin is in a dream, and he can stick to his remedial obedience. Jiang Zhizhou really dared not do it. Hearing Jiang Jizhou''s assurance, Ruan Ruan was reluctantly satisfied, his little head moved proudly, and said cutely and softly, "Okay, I''ll trust you for the time being." "Well, trust me, I won''t lie to you." Jiang Jizhou touched his mobile phone and seemed to be back in his dream last night. He was sitting in the bathtub, holding his mobile phone, watching Ruan Ruan change clothes inside, while he... I can''t think about it anymore, and I get impatient when I think about it. would scare the little girl. And time didn''t allow it, he had to pack up early. Because he doesn''t usually like others to be on his side, and his schedule is not too regular, he usually has no one to take care of him. Not to mention breakfast. The breakfast at River Yosune is generally simple. is to heat two slices of bread, fry an egg, and then heat a milk. When he went abroad to study, he cooked his own meals, so he would do it without any trouble. Occasionally I don''t like drinking milk, and I also get some oatmeal. Don''t ask for more delicious food, just want to have enough energy in the morning. But now I have a little girl. Eyoshishu was thinking about the possibility of learning how to cook. He can cook, but it''s the basics. When I was studying in the past, I felt that I could not starve to death and learned a few dishes. Its okay to eat by yourself, but the kind that you cant take out. Now there is a little girl. Although you can find things online, little girls can also eat them. but Jiang Zhizhou is where he has the heart, or where he is willing. How can I feed my little girl the messy things on the Internet? Breakfast is okay, lunch is in the company. What about dinner? Chapter 1809： The villains humanoid table pet thirty-six Chapter 1809 The villain''s humanoid table pet thirty-six Actually, it is not necessary to bring Ruan Ruan a meal. Because the meal after taking the photo will not disappear in place. Therefore, Jiang Jizhou still put the slices of bread on the bread machine, fried an egg, and then heated a glass of milk. After thinking about it, I cut another slice of ham. Then make a simple sandwich, and drink it with milk. "We eat the same thing." After eating, Jiang Jizhou took pictures first. Seeing Ruan Ruan receiving something, Jiang Jizhou sat down and ate with Ruan Ruan. Watching Ruan Ruan eating, with a peaceful appearance, Jiang Jizhou felt that today''s sandwiches were not too delicious. Perhaps beauty is more appetizing. Jiang Zhizhou didn''t say anything. However, after a little thought, he took a screenshot of Ruan Ruan eating. and then dealt with it. I also processed the photos I just took. then sent a circle of friends. Actually, Jiang Jizhou doesn''t usually post on his Moments, but he reposts some things at most. Because he has no time. Especially when you are busy writing code, or when some of the company''s APPs are listed and tested to see the effect, it is very normal to work overtime until the middle of the night. Where do you have time to watch Moments, or brush Moments. At most, I usually see something and forward it to the circle of friends by the way. The entire circle of friends is so clean that it looks like an old cadre. Or like a dummy. But this morning, Jiang Jizhou suddenly posted a circle of friends. Jiang Yoshun: The most romantic thing I can think of is to eat the same breakfast as you, see the same sunshine, and breathe the same breath. (Image] [image) A circle of friends has two pictures. One is his breakfast, and the other is what Ruan Ruan is eating. Ruan Ruan''s picture is actually very small, and the house and everything around it doesn''t look real. But Jiang Jizhou is a computer expert, and its not too simple for him to just process a little picture. blurred the back, cut out everything that was not necessary, and enlarged Ruan Ruan and Breakfast at the same time. Ruan Ruan is actually a silhouette. Because there was still a ray of sunlight shining in, it happened to hit Ruan Ruan. The oblique light makes it difficult to see whether Ruan Ruan is true or false. And Ruan Ruan entered the phone, and he never became a two-dimensional character. They were all normal people, but they became smaller. Therefore, after the image is processed, no one can see the abnormality. A circle of friends, setting off a storm. Khon Kaen and the others suspected that Jiang Jizhou might be dating online. Now take a look... The position of the girl, or the background around her, even if it is blurred, but it can still be seen that it is not Jiang Jizhou''s home. Khon Kaen: Really online dating? Lu Chang: Wow! Wei Hongyang: Unexpectedly, you really... There are still many people commenting, Jiang Jizhou didn''t think to watch it. He only felt that his heart was about to be unable to contain the excitement. So, he wanted to bask in the sun. This is his little cutie. He wants to post it quietly first, and then wait until Ruan Ruan comes out of the phone, and then post it upright and open. This secret happiness can be sweet to the bottom of my heart. Even though the traffic jam started today, Jiang Jizhou''s heart is still very sweet. "It''s too congested, isn''t it." Ruan Ruan also saw it, and the car next to them followed them all the way, so he was complaining at the moment. Ruan Ruan was able to see it naturally because Jiang Jizhou held up his mobile phone for her to see. Chapter 1810： The villains humanoid table pet thirty-seven Chapter 1810 The villain''s humanoid table pet thirty-seven The driver and Assistant He just thought it was Jiang Jizhou''s online dating. Right now, they are on a video call with them to let them see their road conditions. "By the way, Assistant He, find someone to clean the room today." Jiang Jizhou thought of his messy room and reminded Assistant He. "Okay, President Jiang." Assistant He was still trying to figure out how Jiang Jizhou fell in love online. When he heard Jiang Jizhou''s voice, he returned to reality in a second, turned into a sober monster, and responded obediently. Jiang Zhizhou didn''t look at him much. Everyone is a man, what is there to see? He was still listening to Ruan Ruan whispering: "It''s so blocked, what time do you have to arrive at the company, what do you have for lunch, it won''t be like yesterday again, I want to eat chicken, chicken thigh is the best, chicken breast is also fine, The bread you fried this morning was a little too hot, tomorrow will be a little fire..." The little girl was thinking all the way, but it made Jiang Jizhou''s journey a little less irritable. Even though most of the road was blocked, but listening to Ruan Ruan muttering like this, Jiang Jizhou''s emotions were miraculously healed. If the little girl was around, Jiang Jizhou felt that he would not even lose his temper. After entering the company, Jiang Jizhou greeted people with a smile every day. But when I meet a girl, I can restrain myself a little. After all, there was no little girl before, so he didn''t care. is just a mask, no matter how you laugh, its fake, it cant be real. But now that I have a little girl, I have to restrain my smile to other girls. After getting drunk yesterday, I heard the little girl complain there: "Hmph, stop spreading your charm, girls can''t stand it anymore." Jiang Yushu couldn''t help but want to laugh when he thought of this. Fortunately, I can restrain myself. "Mr. Jiang, there are a few documents that you need to sign today after reviewing them. I''m in a hurry to use them here." Wen Jingyu quickly followed Jiang Jizhou with her belongings after seeing Jiang Jizhou come in. The girls next to couldn''t help but glance at her. Now the company''s employees don''t know yet that Jiang Jizhou may be dating online. After all, there are a few big BOSS friends in the circle, and they won''t talk nonsense. So, everyone still doesn''t know that Jiang Jizhou already has a cute girl. Everyone watched Wen Jingyu and Jiang Jizhou walking on their front and back feet, and couldn''t help but start muttering softly. "Actually, they are a good match. Men are rich and women are talented." "That''s right, President Jiang is so handsome, and President Wen is so beautiful." "However, Mr. Wen''s temper is a bit cold." "It''s okay, President Jiang always smiles, it''s complementary." Sisters, men can''t help but gossip at this time. It''s just that everyone''s voice was low, and they avoided Jiang Jizhou and Wen Jingyu, so they couldn''t hear them. Ruan Ruan actually didn''t hear it. It''s just Wen Jingyu''s look at Jiang Jizhou. Ruan Ruan didn''t see it, but he could feel the heat. It''s just a dog''s rotten peach blossom. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care much. Anyway, if the dog can''t handle it well, he will stay in the phone and can''t come out. at most is to jump out at the end, complete the task, and then leave directly. Who is afraid of who. Jiang Zhizhou didn''t know, Ruan Ruan still had so many ideas. At this moment, I am listening to Wen Jingyu talking to herself. "Has Mr. Jiang had breakfast? I brought a sandwich here, and it tastes pretty good." Wen Jingyu said halfway through and suddenly changed the subject. Having said this, he also smiled playfully. Chapter 1811： The villains humanoid table pet thirty-eight Chapter 1811 The villain''s humanoid table pet thirty-eight Wen Jingyu is known as the goddess of ice and snow in the company on weekdays. He is beautiful, has a good figure, and has strong business ability. He is a veteran-level character in the original painting. She was already there when the company was just set up. The external conditions are good, and the internal conditions are also good. is a bit cold, and then was named the goddess of ice and snow. Can be called a goddess, obviously Wen Jingyu''s conditions are definitely not bad. Moreover, between Wen Jingyu and Jiang Jizhou, it is normal for men and women to pass on something. Its just that everyone just passed it on in private, and no one dared to say anything on the face. Jiang Zhizhou just looks good and talks, but in fact, people who have been scolded understand what his temper is. And Wen Jingyu didn''t refute it, they passed on this. Even the scandal between her and Jiang Jizhou. Wen Jingyu also seemed to acquiesce. Jiang Zhizhou was still listening to Wen Jingyu about work. When it comes to work, Jiang Jizhou is still very calm. Just heard half of it, Wen Jingyu didn''t say anything, and mentioned breakfast. Jiang Yuzhou responded. "I''ve eaten, thank you, then talk about work." Jiang Jizhou replied in a puzzled manner, and then nodded at Wen Jingyu. Wen Jingyu was a little frustrated, but she still talked about her work seriously. "These few, after passing through the Special Office of the General Office, take the urgent post, and I will deal with it in time. Others, if you are not in a hurry, will be discussed after the Special Office of the General Office." After listening to Wen Jingyu talking for a long time, there is nothing special about it. urgent. Therefore, Jiang Jizhou thought about it, and went through the normal process of the company. Otherwise, everything goes directly through himself, and there is no need for the Special Office to exist. I hired so many people with high salaries. Did you come to watch the fireworks? Wen Jingyu looked ugly for a moment when she heard it. Fortunately, Jiang Jizhou had his back to her, so he couldn''t actually see it. Plus, Wen Jingyu responded quickly. immediately said with a smile: "Okay, President Jiang, I''m just too impatient, I want to do it as soon as possible." "Well, there are actually some things here. You can delegate power normally. Now that you are the director, you need to coordinate the entire design department, not just the original painting." Having said that, Jiang Jizhou has already pushed open the door of the office and entered. Wen Jingyu followed behind, pursed her lips, raised her eyes from time to time, and glanced at Jiang Jizhou''s generous back. A back with a sense of security and a mind like this is not something you can have. Wen Jingyu was a little frustrated, but she didn''t want to give up easily. Try harder. Wen Jingyu gritted her teeth. "Okay, I know President Jiang." Wen Jingyu''s voice sounded calm, but it was actually a little chaotic. And Jiang Jizhou originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, Wen Jingyu is now the director, talking too much, in fact, a little bit of the other side''s face. So, without any further intentions, he waved his hand, indicating that Wen Jingyu can go out. Wen Jingyu actually wanted to stay with Jiang Jizhou for a while. There was nothing to do this morning, he also explored Jiang Jizhou''s itinerary, and there was no morning meeting to hold today. So, at this time, she stays here and sees him more... Unfortunately, Jiang Jizhou has already waved his hand. And after waving his hand, he put the earphones on his ears, and said in a very gentle voice: "Wait for a long time, will it be boring?" The voice is so soft that it can drip. A woman''s intuition is always the most accurate, and Wen Jingyu reacted immediately. The person on the other side of Jiang Jizhou''s phone must be a girl. Chapter 1812： The villains humanoid table pet thirty-nine Chapter 1812 The villain''s humanoid table pet thirty-nine When realized this, Wen Jingyu felt that the blood in her body suddenly froze. Both legs froze in place, unable to move. She always thought that Jiang Jizhou was slow to heat up, or that his heart was cold, and it would take a long time to slowly warm up. She kept telling herself to take it easy and take it slow. There is no one else around him anyway. Compared to other women, she can also be closer to him as an employee. But at this time, he listened to Jiang Jizhou, who was talking to anyone, wearing a mask, and his voice was cold, and he was talking softly. The cautiousness between words is something Wen Jingyu never dared to imagine. "Okay, it''s my fault, I won''t do it next time, okay?" Jiang Jizhou seemed to have provoked the **** the opposite side, so he was apologizing now. Wen Jingyu dare not imagine that she is as powerful as Jiang Zhizhou, and indifferent as Jiang Zhizhou, how can she please a girl like this? No no no, no. Wen Jingyu told herself to calm down and not be carried away by this kind of thing. Stay here, she can''t do anything. So, we have to think of a way. bit her lip and tried her best to regain her composure before Wen Jingyu exited Jiang Jizhou''s office. And Ruan Ruan is getting angry right now. Because when Jiang Jizhou was talking to Ruan Ruan just now, he accidentally moved a game APP to Ruan Ruan''s face. directly overwhelmed Ruan Ruan. almost missed Ruan Ruanqi. "Hmph, angry." Ruan Ruan''s face still hurts now. Such a big APP suddenly pressed against his face, and it was strange that Ruan Ruan didn''t hurt. And he just wants to be a demon. I just like you, you obviously don''t like me, and you still pamper me. Who made it his own dog? Chose this little fox, and accept it. Jiang Yushu was not impatient at all, nor did he feel that such a little fox was unreasonable. was originally his fault. Such a big APP directly pressed Ruan Ruan''s face. The little girl was pressed a somersault. Fortunately, the things in the room were soft, otherwise, I don''t know what would happen to this somersault. Jiang Jizhou has good words and good words, and after coaxing him for a long time, he can be regarded as coaxing people well. As a result, Khon Kaen and the others came over. "Tsk tsk, the sour smell of love on this face." After Khon Kaen came in, he said something bluntly. Lu Chang followed by his side and echoed: "Now, when I think about how to help someone fall in love yesterday, I dealt with documents for a day, and my heart hurts." Wei Hongyang smiled and said nothing. The three surrounded Jiang Jizhou as if they were watching a good show, and waited for Jiang Jizhou to explain. We are all brothers. Jiang Jizhou could not be regarded as a self-made man at the beginning, but technology and the like are not able to hire talents with money. still needs to work hard to touch. These people used to be alumni, and they had a good relationship. When they were in school, they got along very well because they admired each other''s talents. After all, Jiang Jizhou suggested that they join a company and he stretched his head to be the boss. If they wanted to, they would join forces, and if they didnt, they would follow him. Anyway, if he had a bite of meat to eat, he wouldn''t bring the brothers to drink soup. Everyone gets along well, the relationship is strong, and they appreciate each other. Therefore, after deliberation, we decided to follow Jiang Jizhou. Partnership is not impossible, but I am afraid that there will be too much trouble in the future. It really involves some issues of interest, and if you tear your face and waste years of friendship, it''s not worth it. Therefore, everyone finally chose to follow Jiang Jizhou instead of partnering. Chapter 1813： The villains humanoid table pet forty Chapter 1813 The villain''s humanoid table pet forty At this time, they came here, also wanting to watch, who is the master who rescued Jiang Jizhou from being single. Among the four of them, Wei Jiangyang first had a girlfriend, but they were still in a foreign relationship. After so many years, they persevered and got married last year. Now my daughter-in-law is pregnant, and she will be born in two months. Lu Chang also has a girlfriend. I haven''t said how it''s going, but after all, my love life is stable. Khon Kaen has a serious cleanliness addiction. Ordinary women can''t stand him, and he can''t stand ordinary women. simply has been single. Then there is Jiang Zhizhou. This man who always squinted and smiled when he talked to others was very cold in his bones. And because of the family relationship, the net worth of ordinary women can''t match his family. Plus, Jiang Jizhou also picked it himself. Otherwise, it is impossible to be single for so long. "Hey, I heard that I''ve been single for a long time, and I feel pretty when I look at the dog. I said Lao Jiang, you''re not really like that, are you?" Lu Chang laughed and teased. At this moment, everyone is friends. They really don''t call Mr. Jiang anything, but like a friend, they called Lao Jiang. Jiang Yoshou couldn''t help but smile after being teased. Look at the dog and feel good-looking? How is that possible. The little girl is really beautiful. And those legs... Thinking of those legs, Jiang Jizhou felt that the apex of his heart began to heat up again. And it spread all over the body. "Fuck off, she''s fine." Jiang Jizhou smiled, and when he mentioned Ruan Ruan, his eyebrows and eyes softened unconsciously. It was a sincere smile, different from his usual smiling mask. When mentioned Ruan Ruan, Jiang Jizhou had an intoxicating smile in his eyes. "Really online dating?" Looking at Jiang Jizhou like this, Wei Hongyang asked in surprise. And Jiang Yoshou thought about it carefully after listening. Don''t say, between him and Ruan Ruan, maybe it''s really an online dating. After all, we havent been able to meet in person yet. And how Ruan Ruan left his mobile phone, he still needs to find a way. You can''t let a little girl in her phone figure out a way? So, you have to do it yourself. "Yes." Jiang Jizhou did not deny it, but nodded. After finished speaking, for fear that the three of them would ask questions, he said generously: "Playing music, he has a good personality." didn''t mention anything else, but talked about occupation and personality. Hearing Jiang Jizhou say this, and looking at the look on his face in love at this time, the other three looked at each other. They thought that Jiang Jizhou would be with Wen Jingyu. After all, this girl is really patient. It has been two years since the company was established. There were countless other opportunities, but he refused to leave or give up, so he followed in Jiang Jizhou''s footsteps. However, the three of them also knew clearly. If Jiang Jizhou didn''t like it, then Wen Jingyu''s efforts would be useless. Its just that they also persuaded politely, this girl is so stubborn and refuses to give up, they cant do anything about it. Now that Jiang Jizhou has someone he likes, she should give up if she wants to come. I dont know if it will affect the work. The three of them looked at each other, and decided to keep an eye on the design department recently to avoid any trouble. Ruan Ruan is listening to a few people talking. Hearing Jiang Jizhou acquiesced that they were dating online, he laughed out loud on his phone. Unfortunately, this voice cannot be heard. Therefore, Ruan Ruan laughed so loudly that no one else could hear it. Jiang Zhizhou didn''t put up his headphones at the moment, so naturally he didn''t hear it. But out of the corner of his eye, he glanced and saw Ruan Ruan rolling around with laughter, and he laughed along with it. Chapter 1814： The villains humanoid table pet forty-one Chapter 1814 The villain''s humanoid table pet forty-one Seeing Ruan Ruan rolling with laughter, Jiang Jizhou''s brows also softened. Kong Kaen and others immediately understood when Jiang Jizhou looked like this. Im afraid I really like it this time. Only when you meet someone you really like will you show such an expression. That look with a smile in the bottom of his eyes makes people look very comfortable. The three of them left after a while. After all, there is still work. Wen Jingyu came over after a while. Jiang Jizhou originally wanted to watch Ruan Ruan for a while, so that the two of them could decorate the house and so on. or research, do you want to change the subject? Anyway, little girls like to toss. He also filled up the money, just thinking that the little girl can choose the theme with peace of mind, even if it is something that needs money to buy, as long as the little girl is happy. As a result, Wen Jingyu came over at this time. "These two documents are in a hurry, so..." Wen Jingyu explained very decently. Jiang Yushu glanced at the document. Wen Jingyu quietly took two steps forward, in fact, she wanted to see who the other person was chatting with Jiang Jizhou on her cell phone. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it. Jiang Jizhou''s mobile phone is placed behind the computer. If Wen Jingyu wants to see it, she can get the position behind Jiang Jizhou. But in that case, it is offside. is not where she should be standing now. Therefore, Wen Jingyu tried hard for a long time but didn''t see it, and finally gave up. But she knew that there was such a person. A person who can make Jiang Jizhou smile sincerely and make his eyebrows and eyes really soften. Wen Jingyu couldn''t tell how she felt in her heart. She always thought that as long as she persevered, she would definitely keep the clouds open and see the moon. But now... It is not an exaggeration to say that the heart is cut like a knife. The problem is, she doesn''t even know who her rival is now. The biggest taboo in shopping malls is that you dont even know who your opponents are. Therefore, Wen Jingyu felt so uncomfortable. In fact, these two documents are not too urgent. But Wen Jingyu couldn''t sit still. Jiang Zhizhou couldn''t see that the document was not so urgent, and it was not impossible to go to the special office of the General Office. But he reminded him once in the morning, this time, Jiang Jizhou did not remind him again. Wen Jingyu is an old man of the company, and it is actually quite embarrassing to mention some words twice a day. Jiang Yoshun felt that the other party might have been affected by something, and he would be fine after adjusting himself. "Okay." Jiang Jizhou quickly completed the review, and then gave the document to Wen Jingyu. Wen Jingyu didn''t want to leave, but she had to. There is no way. When he was just walking, he was only one step away and turned back three times. He was afraid that Jiang Jizhou would see something. Actually Wen Jingyu didn''t believe it, and Jiang Jizhou couldn''t see anything. But he insisted that he couldn''t understand it. Even if his expression was not euphemistic, and people pretended not to understand, she couldn''t do anything about it. It''s just that in the company, she still wants to maintain her elegance. went out of the office and thought about the opponent hiding in the dark, Wen Jingyu gritted her teeth, and asked in the small group. Wen Jingyu: I havent been out to play for a long time. Would you like to come out for a drink together at night? In the small group, there are just a few of them, all the early veterans. River Yoshou is also inside. This is an early habit, usually a big case is discussed, or which software is newly launched. They will all go out to celebrate. Today everyone still maintains this habit. Its just that the company hasnt really had much to celebrate lately. Chapter 1815： The villains humanoid table pet forty-two Chapter 1815 The villain''s humanoid table pet forty-two But there''s nothing to celebrate in the company, but... River Yosuke has it. The big boss is in love, especially online dating. Isn''t this thing worth celebrating? Khon Kaen: Celebrate, celebrate, circle our Jiang Da BOSS. Lu Chang: Dont let your life go upstairs, play with your phone during work hours Everyone booed in the group for a while. Jiang Yushu just glanced at it and agreed. Everyone, go out and relax. Just can''t drink, Jiang Jizhou still remembers this. I had work to do in the morning, so I talked to Ruan Ruan for a while, and then I went to work. By the way, let Li Te help to investigate, Ruan Ruan''s real information. Its just that the duplication rate is still very high, so its really not easy to find out the corresponding information. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan gave more news. Li Te helped finally delineate three goals. Then he sent all the documents corresponding to the three people to Jiang Jizhou''s table. Jiang Zhizhou turned over all three. Unfortunately, none of them look like their little cutie. "Ruan Ruan?" Jiang Jizhou couldn''t understand, so he was ready to call Ruan Ruan. Right now Ruan Ruan is trying to squeeze some juice by himself. Eshoshu took some apples and oranges from the refreshment room and put them in the office, and took pictures. There is a juicer in the themed room, so Ruan Ruan can do it himself. I thought that this morning was just playing by myself. As a result, Jiang Jizhou suddenly made a sound at this time. "Well, do you want to drink too?" Ruan Ruan asked while holding a glass of squeezed juice. Jiang Jizhou looked at Ruan Ruan''s mouth with fresh fruit juice, his eyebrows darkened, and he swallowed slightly. Then his voice was slightly hoarse: "Okay, I''ll wait for you to squeeze it for me." "Thinking beautiful." Ruan Ruan was not as good as he wanted, so he raised his head arrogantly, and took another sip. Jiang Jizhou looked at it for a while, and then he turned his eyes away after he felt his heart was hot. If you look at it like this, you have to go crazy. So, lets take control. "Honey, let''s take a look first, which one is you, or none of them?" Jiang Jizhou felt that none of them looked like his own cutie. In the end, there was no other way, so Ruan Ruan had to be identified. I have to say that even though the information I have given is very little, the people who investigate are still very powerful. Among the data of these three people, one is the data of the corresponding original owner. Unfortunately, the dog only knows his own soul, so he is not very sensitive to these three people. Even if his own data is in it, Jiang Yuzhou still feels that it doesn''t look like any of them. I couldn''t be sure, so I could only ask Ruan Ruan. "I''ll give you a chance, you guessed it, you guessed it right, I''ll squeeze the juice for you to drink." Ruan Ruan said and raised the cup in his hand. Jiang Jizhou was teased by the little girl and shook his head helplessly, but his eyes were full of doting. didn''t refuse to take a guess. He could never refuse her. So, obediently, I read the three documents for a long time. I originally wanted to choose the most similar one, but I was still worried. finally pursed his lips, and said with a rare entanglement and hesitation: "I don''t look like any of them, and there is no one..." Before I could say the two words, I saw Ruan Ruan, like a lazy little animal, squinting, and being lit by the sun in the theme, the beauty seemed to be covered with a thin layer of light. Seeing this scene, Jiang Jizhou''s heart swayed slightly, and he couldn''t say anything after that. Thank you, Bingliang, Youran, Struggle for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1816： The villains humanoid table pet forty-three Chapter 1816 The villain''s humanoid table pet forty-three The little girl was so tempting that Jiang Jizhou couldn''t help it, so he took a bite. Fortunately, after suppressing the heat in his heart, Jiang Jizhou''s voice became a little hoarse: "Be gentle, tell me, okay?" Such a low and hoarse voice is so sexy. When the little fox heard this, he felt that his tail was about to **** up. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring it. "There''s a lot less fun." In this regard, the little fox still sighed in his consciousness, with a little regret. 9488: ? ? ? No, with such a thick dimensional wall, you can roll on the sheets so quickly? Is this world I can''t understand, or am I being understood by this world? 9488 was so frightened that he dragged his round buttocks and crawled back to the small dark room honestly. "Okay." Ruan Ruan, who was in a wave in his consciousness, was even more waver in reality and raised his finger with a smile. The corresponding original master data will appear. Jiang Zhizhou didn''t doubt that he had it, and immediately took a look at it. This is what he felt most like just now, but it doesn''t quite look like it either. There is no such rushing feeling. But the little girl said that, she probably wouldn''t lie to him. Ruan Ruan, 23 years old, with long legs and white Fumei, came back from abroad to go to the evening market, and played an original little singer who played two songs online. is actually not famous, just for fun. is a ticket-playing nature. Just to be happy for yourself. The corresponding family members are also not complicated. Parents, and an older brother. Because the family business does not need her to inherit, so she can live so comfortably. Just looking at the 29-year-old brother, Jiang Jizhou frowned, always feeling that something bad would happen in the future. But don''t worry about it for now. Although the little girl said this, but Jiang Jizhou really didn''t feel too familiar. is still the little girl in the phone who is bright and bright, he likes it the most. investigated Ruan Ruan''s identity, and when someone asked, Jiang Jizhou also had a way to say it. I wont push another sentence, people who play music are very nice. In the afternoon, a friend in the mall called Jiang Jizhou. Originally, Jiang Yushu wanted to get together with everyone at night. As a result, this little friend, after being regarded as a power dealer, has both money and power in the family. Jiang Yuzhou''s friendship with him is normal. But the Jiang family has a lot of power in the evening market, and there are people in the shopping mall and political circles. Therefore, people have the intention of making friends, but they are not flattered, that is, the little friends want to come out and get together. Jiang Yushu thought about it, but originally wanted to refuse. But it is said that there are still a lot of people who went together. After thinking about it, I didnt say anything more. Its just that the party in my own small group will definitely be rejected. He has serious entertainment, and others can''t tell why. Wen Jingyu took the lead and wanted everyone to gather because of Jiang Jizhou. Now that the Lord is not coming, it is not interesting for them to get together. This small game at night just got cold. Jiang Zhizhou''s evening game was still in Jin Xiusei. This is the most luxurious clubhouse in the lonely city. So, everyone''s usual gatherings are here. seems to have identity and style. Because its a private party, its definitely not okay to dress too formally. Therefore, Assistant He prepared a casual suit. It is still light gray, with a cool color feeling, coupled with Jiang Jizhou''s mask, it does not appear to be inconsistent at all, but feels very emotional and attractive. At 19:00 in the evening, in Hall A of No. 6 Jin Xiose, Jiang Jizhou was there on time. Chapter 1817： The villains humanoid table pet forty-four Chapter 1817 The villain''s humanoid table pet forty-four The golden hall of No. 6 is not like the No. 7 hall, it is a whole floor. Hall 6 has private rooms with small partitions. Therefore, Hall A is one of the small private rooms. It is an exaggeration to say that it is a small private room. The place of more than 100 square meters is not too small if only a few people gather. Everyone can have fun and eat, and there is even a sofa not far away where you can sit and sing. On the other side, you can also sit and play cards together. When Jiang Zhizhou passed by, Li Shao, who was in the lead, came to pick him up. "President Jiang, President Jiang." Li Shaoren was very polite, and came in to greet Jiang Jizhou. At this time, Jiang Jizhou didn''t always play with his mobile phone, so he smiled politely and made a simple chat. There are already a few people in the private room, some are eating, some are sitting on the edge of the sofa, and they seem to be talking. "That''s right, Mr. Shao is here, we can get a table together." Li Shao brought people in and brought them directly to the table. A poker player like them must play for money, and the price is quite a lot. But it''s just for entertainment, plus friendship, so it won''t be too much trouble. At this time, Shao Zhi was already sitting at the card table, and there was another person. Ruan Ruan didn''t know him, but Jiang Jizhou knew. "President Zhou, President Shao." After Jiang Jizhou passed by, he greeted with a smile. "Mr. Jiang." Shao Zhi took the initiative and was polite to Jiang Jizhou. As for the other person sitting, he has a good relationship with Shao Zhi. Ruan Ruan is actually invisible, but... Who let us have a remote. So, you can see it remotely. Sitting next to Shao Zhi is the young master Zhou Yuan, who has a good relationship with Shao Zhi. The two usually have a good relationship. And the heroine Bai Yushan was sitting next to Shao Zhi. Now Bai Yushan is still a contract model, and her career has not yet started. Tonight, everyone is having fun together. If you don''t bring a girl, you may be assigned. So, Shao Zhi brought it here. is also to let others know that there are people around him now. Whether its for fun or seriousness, there are people. Zhou Yuan is also accompanied by a girl, but she looks petite and small, not like the circle of the runway. "Young Master Zhou is not kind, which girl is next to me." Shao Li laughed and teased. didn''t have to wait for Zhou Shao to answer, but he just mentioned it casually, probably because he thought the little girl was pretty. Zhou Yuan was not polite, smiled and pushed the person up: "I like it, I''ll send it to you." The little girl had probably never seen such a big scene before, and her face turned pale with fright. Li Shao laughed: "It''s too much, even if I''m at your house for a while, I''ll never see you bribing people like this." Everyone laughed, no one was a woman. If you can bring it to this kind of place, unless it is introduced by serious children, otherwise it is a female companion, and it is not important. You can''t selectively see it. "Go, go." Li Shao was very good at adjusting the atmosphere, and after a while he pushed the cards, and everyone moved. Now they are all automatic machines, they dont need to do anything at all, they just mean it twice. "By the way, I heard..." Li Shaogang touched his cards, looked at Shao Zhi and raised his eyebrows, as if he wanted to say, you know what I mean. Shao Zhi was confounded when he saw him like this. "Huh?" Shao Zhi was suddenly called, and was stunned for a moment. Chapter 1818： The villains humanoid table pet forty-five Chapter 1818 The villain''s humanoid table pet forty-five Looking at Li Shao''s teasing eyes, Shao Zhi reacted and immediately realized it. What did Li Shao mention. sneered, and then said, "Let you watch the fun." The two played dumb riddles, but Ruan Ruan was a little confused. What does that mean? "That''s nothing, but your younger brother is also very good, you have to be careful." Li Shao felt that he had to remind Shao Zhi. His two illegitimate younger brothers who have already been put on the table, obviously, it is not easy. Although one of them is still in school, is it true that there is no such thing as Mr. Shao''s birthday party? Who knows? Its hard to say. "But to be honest, you can actually use your strength to fight, there''s really no need for them to disgust you." Zhou Yuan seemed to have thought of something, and reminded him while drawing the cards. "Well, I know." Shao Zhi nodded to show that he understood. Bai Yushan sat on the side obediently, in fact, she wanted to play with her mobile phone. Anyway, I couldn''t understand what they said, and the more I looked at it, the more sleepy I became. Unfortunately, it''s not enough, you have to have the spirit of the contract. And Shao Zhi is giving her resources recently, she has already received two small business performances. You can make money and become famous when you have the opportunity. Its not good to waste your own resources. So, hold on. Ruan Ruan watched from the distance that the heroine was obviously sleepy and had to hold on, and thought it was quite cute. But such a cute heroine is also a ruthless woman in the later stage. After all, the Shao family and Shao Zhi''s mother''s Jiang family are not simple. If you want to survive in the middle, the little white rabbit obviously can''t. Therefore, it must be ruthless. Then there is a chance to survive in this circle of tigers and wolves. That is, Shao Zhi has also suffered a lot of losses before summing up his experience and lessons. "What are you talking about, the women from the Jiang family don''t need to be white." Li Shao responded with a few words, but didn''t say much. Ruan Ruan almost understood as soon as he heard it. There are also two illegitimate daughters on Shao Zhi''s mother''s side, as if they want to fight with Shao''s father. Shao''s father put on two illegitimate sons on the stage, and Shao''s mother put on two illegitimate daughters to call out. And these two illegitimate girls are pretty and excellent. Of course, Mother Shao would not give birth by herself, but would find someone else to give birth to, using her genes. Who is the father of the child? Then who knows? Anyway, Shao''s mother has many little lovers in these years, but she is no worse than Shao''s father. So, who knows, whose child is? Zhou Yuan and Li Shao mean, two illegitimate children and two illegitimate daughters, trying to find a way to make them meet. In this way, Shao Zhi can sit on the mountain in the middle and watch the tiger fight. But no one is stupid, how could they give Shao Zhi such a comfortable life. This is a proposal at most, how to implement it, we need to see it later. "I said President Jiang, I heard that you have been in love recently?" After teasing Shao Zhi, Li Shao came to tease Jiang Jizhou again. Jiang Jizhou was still thinking about Ruan Ruan in his mobile phone, and he was absent-minded when he touched the cards. Hearing Li Shao teasing like this, he smiled and nodded: "Yes." The corresponding information is not mentioned much. But Li Shao deliberately asked two more questions: "Tell me, who picked our high mountain flower, it''s not right, who picked our smiling little man." Li Shao is a very interesting person. At this time, there are a lot of witty words, which makes people feel at ease. Chapter 1819： The villains humanoid table pet forty-six Chapter 1819 The villain''s humanoid table pet forty-six "In the evening market, there are people who play music." Jiang Jizhou is very confident when he mentions this now! He knew, the little girl''s real information. Although lets talk about it was not obvious, but when the little girl said yes, he believed it. And he knew that the little girl would not lie to him. Looking at the video, Jiang Jizhou looked a little stupid, Ruan Ruan couldn''t bear to look directly. The IQ of women in love will drop, and so will men? And when Li Shao saw Jiang Jizhou mentioning Ruan Ruan, he was stunned for a moment at the doting between his words, as well as the sincerity naturally revealed between his eyebrows and eyes. reacted and laughed: "I have time to come out and play together." "Well, wait for her to come to the lonely city." Jiang Jizhou responded generously. Young Master Li immediately talked about other topics. Everyone played two laps and went to sing again. A total of more than ten people came, each of whom had a small circle and had some contacts with each other. Therefore, it can be regarded as a kind of network expansion. If it wasn''t for this, Jiang Jizhou would not have come. He only came here to expand his network, otherwise he would sacrifice the time to chat with the little girl and decorate the room. He would be crazy to come to such a place. "Hey, he..." A few people just drank two songs and were going to find a place to sit for a while, but unexpectedly saw a person come in. To be precise, it was actually two men and two women. But one of the girls... Li Shao subconsciously looked at Shao Zhi. Shao Zhi''s eyebrows and eyes are natural, and he can''t see any anger or other emotions. In this way, Li Shaocai is a little relieved. "This is..." Li Shao thought for a while, he didn''t invite this tonight, it was probably a friend who brought it here by the way. In fact, it is no problem to bring people here, they are all in the circle of the isolated city. But yeah, the problem is the woman the man is holding. That woman is no stranger to Li Shao. Jiang Zirou. Shao Zhi''s half-sister. is also the illegitimate daughter from Mother Shao, the one who has been on the bright side for many years. Another young one, who is still in school, doesn''t appear in their circle very much. But the sense of presence has long been brushed. After all, Shao''s father and Shao''s mother have been at odds for so many years, and the two have to compete for the number of illegitimate daughters, or the degree of excellence. Therefore, the child must take it out for comparison, and then brush up on the presence. Jiang Zirou also appeared in their circle of banquets. is just an embarrassing identity. After all, it is more common for men to have illegitimate children, but there are not too many women. But probably because of this, in recent years, quite a few women in the isolated market circle have had the same idea. Aren''t men dishonest? Sorry, we will too. Anyway, everyone was originally married and had money, so who is afraid of whom? Leaving and inseparable, you can disgust me, and I can disgust you too. Jiang Yushu rarely had a little free time, so he made an excuse and went to the bathroom. Then took out the phone and took out the earphones. Fortunately, the casual suit is not so neat, so the earphones are in the pocket, and it is not obvious. "Good." Jiang Jizhou felt that he didn''t see Ruan Ruan for a while, so he was so anxious. is just a mans bathroom "I don''t think this is good." Although this is a partition, it is actually no different from the independent one of a lady. But its still mens. And there is a slogan on it. One small step forward, one giant leap for civilization. Ruan Ruan: ...! So, shall we chat in this place? I always feel that this is a place for chatting with flavor. Chapter 1820： The villains humanoid table pet forty-seven Chapter 1820 The villain''s humanoid table pet forty-seven Jiang Jizhou was only anxious to see Ruan Ruan. Turns out this place is really not that great. Thinking about it again, I don''t want to stay in the private room for a while because of the possible Shura field. The contacts that should be made are almost the same. Everyone''s friendship also takes time. So, after thinking about it, Jiang Jizhou said to Ruan Ruan again: "I''ll tell Li Shao and the others now, let''s go home and talk." Jiang Jizhou felt that he could go home and chat with Ruan Ruan. I have no plans tonight, so I can go home. Li Shao is not difficult to deal with. The main thing is that the atmosphere in the private room is a little awkward at the moment. Jiang Zirou may also want to have a better sense of presence, or to get a share of the Jiang family''s soup. So now I am also looking for help. The son and brother who is following him have some power, but they are still worse than the Shao family. But if Jiang Zirou really dared to get close to the Shao family, Shao''s mother would be directly mad. Therefore, Jiang Zirou had no choice but to take the next step. Who would have thought that Shao Zhi could be met here. To be honest, Shao Zhi is a good brother. Unfortunately, the relationship between them is doomed to embarrassment and confrontation. Therefore, Shao Zhi did not like her, and she could not regard Shao Zhi as her brother. They are destined to be opposites. But what does this have to do with Jiang Jizhou? Jiang Jizhou was already sitting in the car going home and started talking to Ruan Ruan. "I think it''s better to put it here." Looking at Ruan Ruan, he changed another theme. Now the house is all sea blue, and there is also a children''s room, or the kind of bunk bed. Ruan Ruan had so much fun, he kept climbing up and down at home. "Ruan Ruan, do you like cats?" Seeing Ruan Ruan busy, Jiang Jizhou felt that Ruan Ruan was like a lazy cat, so he asked involuntarily. "I don''t like it, I don''t support it, I can''t." As soon as Ruan Ruan heard that the natural enemy was coming, Mao almost stood up, turned around, looked at Jiang Jizhou fiercely, and directly denied the three companies. Jiang Yushu was taken aback. It''s rare to see a little girl frying her hair once, she looks pretty cute. Jiang Zhizhou has no obsession with raising cats. I just saw that there is a giant cat climbing frame in the sea blue theme room, so I asked by the way. Knowing that the little girl didn''t like it, and the reaction was still so strong, he immediately said with a good temper: "It''s good, don''t raise it, be good." "No, I was wrong, okay?" Seeing the little girl sitting on the ground with her back to him angrily, Jiang Jizhou immediately felt distressed. If he went back two minutes, he would have said to himself, why did he talk about raising cats. Jiang Jizhou coaxed Ruan Ruan while thinking in his heart that little girls don''t like cats, he has to keep this in mind. Assistant He is now a Buddha. is just an apology, he also heard Jiang Jizhou singing a nursery rhyme. is two unintentional sounds. Before coming back to get in the car, Ruan Ruan started booing, Jiang Jizhou couldn''t help but hummed twice. As a result, Assistant He has been following. So, I heard it. You can sing, but now it''s just an apology, drizzle. But the driver was taken aback. Jiang Yushu looked at him with a smile and was ready to talk, which would give a lot of people the wrong impression. In fact, this big boss has a bad temper. At this time, with such a gentle apology, it seems that the little **** the opposite side is really amazing. The driver sighed in his heart that Jiang Jizhou would not know. Because he is obediently listening. Thank you for the cold tip Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1821： The villains humanoid table pet forty-eight Chapter 1821 The villain''s humanoid table pet forty-eight "Okay, no cats are allowed, and cats are not allowed." Ruan Ruan thanked this creature for being insensitive, wouldn''t it be okay if he didn''t dare to provoke it? Seeing the girl''s aggrieved appearance, Jiang Jizhou guessed that she was probably scratched by a cat, so she left a psychological shadow. But he had no idea about cats at first. Therefore, at this time, it must be an honest guarantee: "Well, listen to us softly." Eyeshue likes to put a three-tone accent in the middle every time he calls Ruan Ruan''s name. So much so that the name sounds indescribably sweet. Ruan Ruan moved his ears habitually, and then began to decorate his new home. The little girl''s energy seems to never run out. But Jiang Yushu can understand. Ruan Ruan was locked in her phone, so she had nothing else to do. Can only spend my time doing this. Thinking of this, Jiang Jizhou felt a little uncomfortable, and felt that his previous thoughts were too selfish. But this kind of thing, asking for help is not enough. You can only think of a way yourself. What should we do? Going for a guru this week? I heard that there is a very famous temple in the evening market, and the incense is not bad. In modern times, temples with good incense should be accurate. Why don''t you come and see this weekend? Jiang Jizhou planned in his heart, but Ruan Ruan didn''t know yet. After the episode of raising a cat, the two of them began to study again, how to arrange the new room. Although this kind of thing happens once a day, the little girl likes it, and Jiang Jizhou thinks he likes it. In the past, for him, this kind of room arrangement was a waste of time. But now... He enjoyed it, and he didn''t feel that way at all. Even felt that the reason why he was single in the past was because his mind was turning too slowly and his desire to survive was not strong. and too blunt. But it''s okay, he''s been single all the time. Then we waited for the little girl. "It''s so good." Looking at the phone, Ruan Ruan was sweating, Jiang Jizhou gently wiped it. As a result, when the phone shook, Ruan Ruan was taken aback again. Jiang Zhizhou looks like a child who has made a mistake, and his eyes have nowhere to rest. "I was wrong, I admit the punishment." At this time, Jiang Jizhou''s attitude of admitting his mistake was still good. The attitude of admitting mistakes is good, that is, they will do it again next time. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan didnt care. It was boring to play by yourself, but Jiang Jizhou was involved, and it was a lot more fun. The two of them had a lot of fun along the way. A lot of things, and there are several places in the line. As a result, when I got home, I got off the car and took the elevator from the garage. Because there is no signal, we just lost contact for a while. results, wait until reconnected. I saw Ruan Ruan... has a new theme. Jiang Zhizhou: ? ? ? Because he is too upright, Jiang Jizhou, who has been single for many years, does not know why Ruan Ruan would change the theme again. But Jiang Jizhou, who finally had the desire to survive, felt that if he really dared to ask, he might die very miserably like the previous theme. So hold back, don''t ask, just help. And today he was good, but he didn''t drink at all. But the excuses are the same. "I strictly controlled not to drink it. For this, I bought a device to measure alcohol. I watched the video every day and let me blow it." This was the excuse Jiang Jizhou made before. made Li Shao and the others laugh. Chapter 1822： The villains humanoid table pet forty-nine Chapter 1822 The villain''s humanoid table pet forty-nine Ruan Ruan changed a European theme page. looks very retro. Jiang Jizhou looked at the fireplace at home, it seemed that the fire was really burning, and asked after realizing it, "Baby, are you cold?" I was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be cold, but I didnt know how Ruan Ruan should be warmed up like this. After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Jizhou plugged in the charger... Ruan Ruan: ...! As soon as the charger of the mobile phone is plugged in, Ruan Ruan knows it. For Ruan Ruan, it has no effect. just feels the current rolling, but it doesn''t hurt her. Ruan Ruan is like walking in the mobile phone, but also like wandering outside the mobile phone. A magical existence. There is no way to explain the existence of a humanoid table pet like itself. Something mysterious and mysterious. So, Ruan Ruan just smiled when Jiang Jizhou plugged in the charger. Then started to pack up his small European-style house. The particularly large leather sofa and various blankets look very luxurious. This theme is nice. But it cost money, its just not expensive. One dollar can be used. Jiang Jizhou was charged, and Ruan Ruan happily deposited gold. "I''m going to take a bath." Jiang Jizhou looked at Ruan Ruan very busy, thinking about the smell of his body, and was going to wash first. It''s just that as soon as he opened his mouth, the little girl who was moving around like a little ant suddenly turned her head and looked at him eagerly. Jiang Yuzhou swallowed inexplicably, always feeling that something bad was going to happen in the next second. As a result, Ruan Ruan pouted at this time, and said very softly: "You see me every day, and I also want you to take a bath." River Yoshinori: ! No, I refuse. Eyoshishu wanted to refuse, but... lacked a little courage, especially when he saw the innocent and pure eyes of the little girl, Jiang Jizhou refused to say a word. finally pursed his lips, but in desperation, he could only acquiesce. Although he wanted to say, although Ruan Ruan took a bath every day, he did read it. But Ruan Ruan has her own private bathroom, and it is a luxurious bathroom space. Once the curtain was drawn, he couldn''t see anything. So, why is this? Eyoshishu put the phone away from the bathroom at first. As a result, I saw the little **** the phone with her mouth flat, and she was about to cry. At this time, Jiang Jizhou didn''t know whether he raised a daughter or raised a... woman. But, how could he be willing to cry Ruan Ruan? So, seeing Ruan Ruan''s expression was wrong, he immediately coaxed and said, "I just let it go, and I''ll take you in right away. It''s too wet inside. I''m afraid that the phone will leak and hurt you again." Jiang Yushu found an excuse that he thought was perfect. Not only that, but also put the phone in a waterproof bag. Because of the barrier of the waterproof bag, Ruan Ruan''s vision became less clear. "Does he think I''m stupid?" Ruan Ruan asked in consciousness. 9488 said, Id better watch the fun with my little hands. What does this have to do with me? And my footsteps into the little dark room are ready. You can go anywhere, just look at it one more time and I will lose. As a result, because 9488 didn''t speak, Ruan Ruan locked the door of the little black house. 9488: ? ? ? "No, Dad, don''t you love your cub?" 9488 looked confused and pitiful. As a result, the little fox said very sloppily: "There are thousands of cubs in the world, and they are not inferior to you. I don''t love them, thank you." Chapter 1823： The villains humanoid table pet fifty-one Chapter 1823 The villain''s humanoid table pet fifty-one "Be good, baby, don''t make trouble." Jiang Jizhou took a deep breath, but he didn''t turn his head rationally. Because he knew that the little girl looked innocent and cute, and she looked like a bully, but she was shrewd in her bones. really turned his head, according to the temperament of this little baby, it is estimated that the whistle will only blow louder, right? I don''t know why, obviously I don''t understand it very well, but Jiang Jizhou feels that he has seen through this person''s soul. Such a natural feeling, so familiar to the indescribable taste. I am afraid that only I can feel it clearly. There was no sound behind him, Jiang Yuzhou could finally relax and take a bath. He didnt dare to turn around during the whole process, and even if the occasional stream of water rushed behind him, he didnt dare to reach out. Rao was like this, but I still heard Ruan Ruan whistling several times. Jiang Jizhou was angry and helpless, but he couldn''t really deal with the little girl. She is tossing and tossing. As a result, just after taking a shower, wrapping a bath towel and wiping his hair, Khon Kaen called. "I said, Lao Jiang, are you playing such a big game?" Khon Kaen laughed and laughed as soon as he called. Eyeshou was not sure what he said, so he was still covered. As a result, the little girl responded with a suppressed smirk on the phone. I''m afraid that the little girl did something with her mobile phone. Eyoshifune has a bad feeling. "Well, hang up first, my side..." Jiang Jizhou wanted to say that there was something on my side. As a result, Khon Kaen understood the ball''s expression very well: "Understand, understand, business matters." He smiled and hung up the phone. Jiang Zhizhou went to his circle of friends for the first time. Okay! Just now, Ruan Ruan took a picture from behind while taking a shower. But not too much. It''s just the calf, with a little water on it, and the bathroom is a little foggy because of the rising temperature, and Ruan Ruan has made a filter, so it looks a little blurry. But those calves are solid and powerful. It looks like a pair of man''s legs. Along with this photo, there are three simple words. Cute, thinking... Cute, think about the day. Jiang Jizhou knew the word . I play software anyway, how could I not understand this? Khon Kaen, they have already commented quickly, are all "playing so big?" "So soon to get started?" "Did you get the license, then drive?" In short, everyone is joking. They may have thought that Ruan Ruan used his mobile phone to take a picture of him bathing, and then sent it to his circle of friends. is a kind of sworn sovereignty. They may also think that the two should be together. Therefore, this is the cause of the booing. In fact, Ruan Ruan took pictures, and she also posted them in the circle of friends. The two are together too. The problem is, I can''t think of how cute it is. The dimensional wall is so thick... Jiang Yuzhou sighed helplessly. I just thought, if a woman is like this, maybe she really takes an oath of sovereignty. Thinking of this, Jiang Jizhou was too happy again. This circle of friends has not been deleted. just lightly nodded Ruan Ruan''s head in the phone, and said dotingly: "You, do you want to show the beauty of your man to others?" "Hmph, then I didn''t see it either." Ruan Ruan was still angry about this. Jiang Jizhou also knows that this little girl is very courageous. Of course, only to himself and to the outside world, he is still timid, like a small animal that frys when touched. is so cute. Chapter 1824： The villains humanoid table pet fifty-two Chapter 1824 The villain''s humanoid table pet fifty-two After an episode, Ruan Ruan started to make his own themed house again. The is still the European one, so I haven''t changed it for the time being. Jiang Zhizhou doesn''t care too much. What Ruan Ruan likes, just pick it yourself. I also told Ruan Ruan the password supported by WeChat. If she really likes it, she can recharge it herself if she doesnt have enough money. Therefore, Jiang Jizhou is not worried. I have some inspiration in the past two days, so I am going to be a code farmer, and go to the code point to come out. So, I took Ruan Ruan to the study room. While turning on the computer, he was talking to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan''s advanced computer skills were still learned from the person in front of him. is just not this identity. So, Ruan Ruan can also help if needed. However, Jiang Jizhou didn''t say anything. Put Ruan Ruan where you can see it at a glance. Then washed the fruit and poured another glass of milk. "If you don''t drink milk, you won''t grow taller." Jiang Jizhou always unconsciously treats Ruan Ruan as a child. Especially looking at the small one in the phone, I cant help but prepare some things for children. He even photographed a little girl''s doll when Ruan Ruan was not paying attention, and he didn''t know if Ruan Ruan would hit him when he saw it. The little girl started to make trouble, but it was not easy to coax. But the little girl has grown up and is an adult, so she can''t play with dolls anymore. But consider jewelry and the like. I don''t know if the little girl likes gold ornaments or jade ornaments. Jiang Yushu felt that he could ask the customization side tomorrow if there were any good-looking patterns that he could refer to. Or, he can paint it himself. After all, when the company didn''t have an original artist, he helped out. The painting skills are good, it can be designed, the kind that the little girl wants. "Baby, do you have any jewelry that you particularly like?" Jiang Jizhou felt that he was like a fool who loves beauty but not the country. Obviously wanted to write code, but after entering the study, after turning on the computer, he hugged the phone and began to ask Ruan Ruan this question. While asked, he also took out the tablet. As long as the little girl nodded and started talking, he was ready to start painting. Ruan Ruan did not know that Jiang Jizhou had so many ideas. I just pulled the blanket away, and it doesn''t look good. I want to see if there are any suitable pictures on the Internet. I heard Jiang Jizhou ask this question. Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then said: "I like red." Ruan Ruan used to like the color of Firefox fur very much, so he was very obsessed with red. But after a long time and encountering more, there is no meaning of obsession. Now when I mention it suddenly, I still think of red. "Ruby?" Jiang Yushu''s first reaction was this. Since it is jewelry and likes red, then it is ruby. Jiang Yushu thought for a while, then asked, "Do you like a more modern style, or a more retro style?" The two communicated for a long time, and Ruan Ruan didn''t know until after a long time that Jiang Jizhou was going to paint it himself, and then went to customize it. Generous. "I actually like a few of them, but if you drew them, I would like them even more. After all, it is a limited edition and the only one in the world." Ruan Ruan raised his head proudly when he said this. Seeing this scene, Jiang Jizhou''s mood became brighter along with it. Originally, because I was thinking about code, I had other thoughts in my mind, and I was occupied. But at this time, those were all empty. Full of eyes, only one person. Nguyen soft. his baby. Chapter 1825： The villains humanoid table pet fifty-three Chapter 1825 The villain''s humanoid table pet fifty-three "Then let''s paint together, okay?" Jiang Jizhou designed a favorite for each other when he heard that Ruan Ruan wanted to paint with him. Jiang Jizhou was so overjoyed that he took a photo of the tablet into the photo album so that Ruan Ruan could also use it. "Okay." Ruan Ruan thought for a while and felt that the idea was feasible. 9488: ? ? ? Why did I watch a new way to show affection? was inexplicably fed a mouthful of fresh dog food. When he found out that he could enter the small black house, he was about to enter. As a result, the signals that he was hanging on remotely flickered. 9488 didn''t care about entering the small dark room, and began to watch the remote. "Wow, the X is torn." 9488 said suddenly, which caught the little fox''s attention. At this moment, Jiang Jizhou has already lowered his head and is thinking about it. By the way, he writes and draws. Ruan Ruan has not yet started. It seems that he is emptying himself and looking for inspiration. is actually looking at the remote provided by 9488. In the distance, after Jiang Jizhou left and other people left, the scene became awkward. itself, between Shao Zhi and the two illegitimate daughters on Shao''s mother''s side, they avoided seeing each other as much as possible. After all, even if the family inherits, it is also the inheritance of the Jiang family''s family business, which has nothing to do with the Shao family. So, you don''t need to be like the two illegitimate children of the Shao family, you also need to fight with Shao Zhi''s side, and you have to disgust each other if you have nothing to do. Jiang Zirou doesn''t get along very well with Shao Zhi. If she knows there is someone, she will avoid it as much as possible. Today is such a coincidence. Jiang Zirou actually passed by by accident. Shao Zhi didn''t ask in advance. This kind of thing has become an unwritten rule, and everyone will acquiesce. Shao Zhi and Jiang Zirou have another one they do not meet. As a result, today there is a naive family, who recently came to the isolated city to develop, and the homework was not done well in advance. Then I bumped the two together. Jiang Zirou is actually excellent, but in the end he is not born. Shao Zhi does not have a deep relationship with his parents. Two people play their own way, which is actually fine. The problem is, you all play your own way, and you make so many illegitimate children to disgust me, then I can''t stand it anymore. Shao Zhi grew up and lived with his grandfather. The relationship with his parents can be said to be very weak. Because of this, my father prefers obedient illegitimate sons, and puts these two on the bright side. To disgust Shao Zhi, or to test Shao Zhi, who knows? Shao''s mother, not to mention, she and Shao''s father could not be a loving couple, so she let go of herself. Therefore, the two sides are disgusted with each other. And Shao''s mother seems to think that after she gave birth to Shao Zhi, the relationship with Shao''s father became farther and farther. Because of this, Shao''s mother was also very indifferent to Shao Zhi and didn''t care at all. Instead, he put all his mother''s love on Jiang Zirou''s other illegitimate daughter. accidentally ran into this evening, Shao Zhi gave Li Shao face, and did not leave first. As a result, Jiang Zirou ran into Bai Yushan because of an accident. Originally thought it was just a female companion brought by Shao Zhi, a plaything, so Jiang Zirou''s words were inevitably a little light. As a result, Shao Zhi quit. "Miss Jiang, please apologize to my girlfriend. You spilled the wine on her. Why, an illegitimate girl like you who doesn''t even have the most basic etiquette?" Shao Zhi is really not happy. Although it is only a contractual relationship with Bai Yushan. But the two of them made it clear that Bai Yushan pretended to be his girlfriend, and he had to protect others. Now being bullied to the head by an illegitimate girl, how can that be done? Thank you, Yixi, for your leisurely reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1826： The villains humanoid table pet fifty-four Chapter 1826 The villain''s humanoid table pet fifty-four Shao Zhi was full of firepower, and immediately scolded. Jiang Zirou felt shameless and aggrieved. When she spoke to Shao Zhi, she acted a little coquettishly: "Brother, I didn''t mean it." Jiang Zirou didn''t call her brother, but her brother called out right on Shao Zhi''s point. Jiang Zirou thought that she reminded Shao Zhi of the relationship between the two people. Even though the relationship between the two may be hatred, there is still a mother Shao in the middle. Shao Zhi has to take into account Shao''s mother, so she has to give her sister some face. is just a female companion brought over, just a plaything, why should you care? Don''t say just spilling a glass of wine, even if it''s a slap, it''s a slap. As a result, Shao Zhi was very annoyed by this sentence of his brother. His face became cold, and he sneered: "Miss Jiang, your surname is Jiang, and my surname is Shao, even if we chase it up for another two hundred years, it is impossible for us to be the same clan, so I can bear this brother. I can''t afford it, and I''m the only child in the family, and I don''t have a sister." "Brother, mother she..." Jiang Zirou still wanted to mention Shao''s mother, but she just wanted to use this person to oppress Shao Zhi. But he didn''t know that Shao Zhi was even weaker towards his parents than his parents towards him. He is an adult and knows too much about the grudges between his parents. Therefore, he has long despised this pair of parents, and has never taken it to heart. I also looked forward to the love of my parents when I was a child. When he grew up, Shao Zhi felt that only when he had power, status and money in his hands would people be obedient. other? Expectation is useless. So, when Jiang Zirou mentioned Shao''s mother, Shao Zhi laughed. looked at Li Shao next to him and asked, "Why, in Li Shao''s game, all things that are not on the table can come in?" The people who came to play today were all legitimate children, and there were really no illegitimate children. Jiang Zirou was an accident. At this time, Shao Zhi asked, and Li Shao was pushed out. The bureau was led by him, and he didn''t care at this time. Offended Jiang Zirou, but for Li Shao, it was nothing. It''s just an illegitimate daughter, and Mother Shao is not the only daughter of the Jiang family. Even if Mother Shao favors two illegitimate daughters, how much can she give? There are several sons in the Jiang family who are fighting for things in the family. The two illegitimate daughters cannot even enter the threshold. As his mind turned around, Shao Li smiled and said, "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, but I have different identities, so I can''t get along. Do you think you should go by yourself, or should I ask you to go?" Although Li Shao doesn''t go to shopping malls very much, there are people in the power field. Therefore, at this time, no one dared to refute it. Even the person who brought Jiang Zirou here is not very good at saying this. even took a step back, the meaning of not wanting to protect is extremely obvious. Jiang Zirou, who has been spoiled by Mother Shao all these years, has never suffered such grievances. In the end, with red eyes, he left the private room. Shao Zhi gently helped Bai Yushan to wipe the clothes on her body, and said nothing more. "He''s handsome." After Ruan Ruan read it, he felt that the male protagonist was okay, and his mind was clear. No wonder, later he was moved, and Bai Yushan didn''t refuse. Boyfriend strength is still good. Offending his illegitimate female sister like this today, and going back to the house, it is estimated that the pressure is not small. But this pair of wonderful parents, it is estimated that the male protagonist doesn''t care about it at all. Ruan Ruan, after watching the excitement, thought that there was still a task in hand, then lowered her head honestly and began to paint. Chapter 1827： The villains humanoid table pet fifty-five Chapter 1827 The villain''s humanoid table pet fifty-five Ruan Ruan has been painting for a long time, and he has changed and revised the painting. Many details have been repaired countless times. And Jiang Zhizhou is similar. I am not satisfied with how I draw. But after finishing the correction, I started writing again, as if I was looking for something. After the two of them finished painting, Jiang Jizhou first glanced at Ruan Ruan''s painting quietly. After reading it, I was stunned. Two people drew it, like a set. Because Ruan Ruan painted Jiang Jizhou a hairpin with a fox head. A lazy little fox headed, and then the hairpin of the thickness of the little finger, and Ruan Ruan was colored. The selected purple jade is luxurious and extravagant. Along with it, there is also a set of cufflinks, this is simple, no purple jade is used, just simple and rough diamonds. Ruan Ruan can''t draw the feeling of a diamond, or there is no way to color this thing. So, I wrote a few words next to it: diamonds. The cufflinks are also little foxes. A little fox is coiled into a small ball, soft and cute. is just a simple hairpin and a pair of cufflinks, Jiang Jizhou looked at it for a long time. After reading , he showed Ruan Ruan his tablet. Jiang sent a boat to Ruan Ruan to draw a necklace. A very simple ruby ??necklace, just a lazy little fox is placed in the middle. He and Ruan Ruan''s little foxes have very similar styles. Lazy, cute, with a hint of cunning. In addition to a necklace, there is also a pair of earrings, also a little fox. Long tail and cute little ears. A ruby ??of water. Simple things take a long time to design. And the two people who have a good relationship with each other chose the fox. After reading Jiang Yushu, he didn''t know what to say. "My baby." After a long time, Jiang Jizhou said in a hoarse voice. Ruan Ruan recited in his heart: My dog I dare not say it out loud for fear of being beaten. Ruan Ruan''s one, saved as a picture, and Jiang Jizhou sorted it out. Just waiting for the drawing to be sent to the customization side, and the finished product is given. This one takes longer. But the two of them were in no hurry to use it. It was Jiang Jizhou''s whim, so he came up with it. Now the two of them are in good spirits, and their inspirations have all collided. Jiang Jizhou was very excited: "Baby, how can you understand me so well?" In the past, Jiang Jizhou would still think that Ruan Ruan was like a lazy and cunning cat. But since Ruan Ruan didn''t like to say that she looked like a cat, Jiang Jizhou felt that it really didn''t look like her. is like a sly little fox who can seduce him. Cute, but also revealing a little shrewdness. He likes such little girls, he likes such little foxes. Cunning, he likes it too. "Of course." Ruan Ruan didn''t know why the two of them thought of going to one place, but that didn''t stop her from being proud on her phone. The little neck was raised high, but the legs were crumpled straight. After reading it, Jiang Yushu felt that the tip of his nose was hot, and he felt like he would bleed if he looked at it for another second. Fortunately, I got it under control. And with her eyes fixed so tightly, the little girl felt very insecure. is looking at him aggrievedly right now. "Do you only like my legs?" Ruan Ruan asked aggrievedly, her small mouth was flat, as if she was about to cry in the next second. Jiang Yushu''s heart softened immediately, and it also hurt. Holding the phone, he coaxed like a child: "I like everything about you, baby." Chapter 1828： The villains humanoid table pet fifty-six Chapter 1828 The villain''s humanoid table pet fifty-six After hearing Jiang Jizhou''s desire to survive, Ruan Ruan hummed, barely satisfied. The code of Eyeshou was not written in the end. Because after the artwork was done, it was very late. It was too late for the two of us to go home, so it took some time to design the artwork. It was already 12 o''clock in the evening when Jiang Zhizhou wanted to write some code. "Sleep." Ruan Ruan pinched her waist like a little shrew. But the boat on the river is very obedient. Watching Ruan Ruan eat the fruit and drink the milk, he was relieved to follow Ruan Ruan to do the same thing. It''s just that he ate all the fruit before, leaving a glass of milk to drink. After finished drinking, he said good night to Ruan Ruan before going back to bed. Ruan Ruan was on the phone, and after playing for a while, he felt tired, so he quietly took a shower and changed into pajamas to go to bed. "Dad, you took a shower just now, and he peeked." After Ruan Ruan came out of the shower, 9488 sued. Jiang Zhizhou said he was going to sleep, but he probably heard Ruan Ruan''s movement, so he quietly got up again. There was a layer of cloth and he couldn''t see anything clearly, but he still stared at Ruan Ruan and washed the whole process. Until Ruan Ruan''s hand stretched out the curtain, he pretended that he didn''t know anything and lay back on the bed. Ruan Ruan didn''t know that when the phone was shaking, she could feel it, but it didn''t have much impact. But he looked at the dog, and the dog looked at himself. Satisfaction with each other. "Okay, but I can''t see it." Ruan Ruan responded casually, then blew her hair and went to sleep. I dont know if its Khon Kaens big mouth or what. The next day, when Jiang Jizhou went to the company again, almost everyone in the company knew about it. Their smiling tiger boss is in love! And its still online dating! Fuck, it''s fashionable. These days, is it possible that a relationship can only be achieved by relying on the Internet? Everyone whispered. The secretaries of the president''s office, some originally had some thoughts. Although I also know, even if there is no such latecomer, there is still a Wen Jingyu who has been guarding for a few years. In the end, its not a matter of fact. However, now that I really know it, its still a little uncomfortable. It''s the secretaries who got married, and it''s a little uncomfortable to hear the news of the big BOSS''s love now. After all, he was once their male god. It''s just that they are more realistic and know that they will definitely not be able to get a male **** in the end, so they marry and have children with the person they like early. Li Tesuke has been overwhelmed by several secretaries this morning. Because its not working time yet, so everyone is free to do so. But listening to the footsteps in the corridor, everyone immediately became honest. Li Tesuke felt that the big boss came just in time and finally rescued him. "Help Li, come in with me." After Jiang Jizhou called, he entered his office. Li Te got up immediately after hearing this. Its nice not to have to sit in the office. After really entered the office, Li Tesuke felt that... Actually sitting there chatting is not bad. At least, you dont have to come over to eat dog food. "For these two, talk to DOO''s house to see how much the customization will cost, calculate it, and give me the results." Seeing that Li Te helped come in, Jiang Jizhou first explained the matter of customizing the jewelry. Detailed picture, he detailed it for the two of them later last night. is now a very finished picture, you can take it out. Chapter 1829： The villains humanoid table pet fifty-seven Chapter 1829 The villain''s humanoid table pet fifty-seven DOO is a luxury brand. Li Tesuke naturally doesn''t need to ask anything at this time. What the big boss asks you to do, just do it. other? is not important. "By the way, all the itinerary arrangements for today have been canceled. If there is a need to attend, give me the list and I will arrange for someone to go there." Jiang Jizhou thought about it and felt that he should go to the temple earlier. It would be fine if Ruan Ruan came out earlier. Holding a mobile phone every day is worse than holding a beauty every day. So, no matter how reluctant you are, you still have to find a way. "Huh?" Li Tesuke hardly reacted. Fortunately, after a few seconds, he immediately said: "Okay, arrange it immediately." Li Tesuke left and started to look at the itinerary. There are really two, so be sure to attend. But it doesnt necessarily have to be Jiang Jizhou. "Okay, arrange for Mr. Kong to go there. I will tell Mr. Kong later to prepare clothes." After reading it, Jiang Jizhou knocked on his hand, and then arranged for Khon Kaen to go there. Who made him still single, everyone else has company, so it''s not easy to find. Therefore, Jiang Jizhou directly arranged for him to go there. After cleaned up, he called Khon Kaen and asked Khon Kaen to come over. Jiang Yushu explained what happened next. "I''m going to go out. There are some things to do. The company will leave it to you today. Play it easy, don''t play it bad." Jiang Jizhou thought about it and explained it. Khon Kaen has an expression I know: "No problem, I promise to complete the task." "By the way, there is a ceremony that needs to be attended today, and there is another one tomorrow. You go for me." Jiang Jizhou said this again. Khon Kaen''s smile gradually disappeared. Can''t live at home? But I also know that because he is single, this kind of entertainment often falls on him. can also be regarded as creating a chance for him to get rid of the single. Unfortunately, he doesn''t like it. "OK." Although the smile gradually disappeared, Khon Kaen still agreed. Jiang Yushu was satisfied after listening to it. Then packed up, left the company, and drove out of the city by himself. I didn''t even bring the driver. The main thing is that I dont want people to know about Ruan Ruan. This kind of thing, the less people know about it, the better. If the driver follows you, you will have to follow yourself up the mountain. Assistant He didn''t follow, so Jiang Jizhou went by himself. Other people listened to the arrangement and didn''t know the situation, so they didn''t know what was going on. Wen Jingyu originally wanted to take advantage of the lunch time to come and test Jiang Jizhou. She liked him for so many years and waited for him for more than two years, why? Why others can do it, but she can''t? If Jiang Jizhou feels that an office romance is not enough, then she should step back and go somewhere else to do some small business by herself. For him, she is willing to let go of all this and sacrifice. But Jiang Jizhou did not choose her. Wen Jingyu waited for two years and forbearance for two years, she didn''t want to wait any longer. So, she wanted to take the initiative. As a result, at noon, I learned that Jiang Jizhou was not there. It is said that there is something going out, and even the driver is not brought. Where did go? Nobody knows. Wen Jingyu felt that Khon Kaen and the others might know, but they didn''t want to tell her. This is normal. In terms of closeness, Khon Kaen and the others and Jiang Jizhou are self-made brothers, so who are they? Wen Jingyu smiled bitterly, she was a little impatient at work in the afternoon. And there have been other things recently that made her distracted... Chapter 1830： The villains humanoid table pet fifty-eight Chapter 1830 The villain''s humanoid table pet fifty-eight Jiang Jizhou, who knew nothing about this, had already brought his mobile phone and went to the temple that was said to be very spiritual. Because it was a working day, and it was not the 15th day of the new year, there were not too many people in the temple. And because Jiang Zhizhou arrived late, he went there after lunch. So, there are fewer people. The queue arrived in no time. The abbot was a very kind little old man, wearing a simple cassock, and smiled when he saw Jiang Jizhou. "You need an opportunity for what you''re asking for." As for Jiang Jizhou''s matter, Jiang Jizhou has not spoken yet, but the abbot has already said it. Jiang Zhizhou raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and then asked tentatively, "Can''t it be done by humans?" He didn''t want Ruan Ruan to be afraid of being locked in his mobile phone, but he felt that the relationship was very close. Therefore, Jiang Jizhou is actually letting Ruan Ruan come out, or he should stay for a while longer. However, rather than trapping Ruan Ruan in his hands, it is better to let her go free. Of course, it''s not really free, just let it go, and people still have to tie it back. Hearing the abbot say this at this time, it is obvious that everything is under control. Therefore, Jiang Jizhou asked tentatively. "Fate is predestined, everything follows fate, arising is fate, and extinction is fate, time has not come, so you can''t force it." The abbot said something illusory, but Jiang Jizhou felt that he understood everything. This is when the time comes, Ruan Ruan will come back. After Jiang Zhizhou thought about it, he added money to the temple, and then turned back the same way. "Baby, I''m going to the night market tomorrow." If Ruan Ruan can''t be brought back to reality in advance, Jiang Jizhou is going to go to the night market to see how Ruan Ruan''s body is in reality. Ruan Ruan, who was playing with the new theme on his phone, didn''t know what Jiang Jizhou had in mind. Hearing him say this, he looked up. Eyoshishu is still in the parking lot and hasnt set out yet. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s gaze, her face softened a lot: "Dear, I''ll go see how you are in reality, it''s been several days since you came to my phone, if you don''t eat or drink in reality, you will problematic." Jiang Jizhou said this, and Ruan Ruan reacted. I have come here, in case its just a virtual soul, and if no one cares about the body in reality, if you dont eat or drink for a few days, and have no nourishment to fight, isnt that cool? Reacted, Ruan Ruan nodded hurriedly: "Go, go." The little fox is also afraid of problems, but let 9488 go to the remote, 9488 has always been in place. This is the first time for 9488. Because of this, the 9488 did two overhauls of itself, only to find it had no problems on its own. This also means that the actual location of the original owner cannot be detected because of its problem. Now let Jiang Jizhou go over and take a look. Don''t think of a way by yourself, you can go out from your phone, but you find your body is cold, a lonely ghost or something... is so torturous. "Well, go back in the evening to pack up, and leave tomorrow." Jiang Jizhou said while buying a plane ticket. Because of the experience of studying abroad in his early years, Jiang Jizhou can do many things. He is not like an old antique or a young master. I usually ask the assistant to order because I can''t find time because I am busy with work. Now I''m in a hurry, so I just booked the tickets online. The time is 9:30 the next morning. Because it is very close to the evening market, it will land after an hour and a half. Chapter 1831： The villains humanoid table pet fifty-nine Chapter 1831 The villain''s humanoid table pet fifty-nine When Jiang sent the boat back, he met downstairs... Wen Jingyu. Wen Jingyu likes Jiang Jizhou, and Jiang Jizhou knew it from the beginning. It''s just that Jiang Jizhou didn''t like Wen Jingyu, so his attitude was very clear early in the morning. Wen Jingyu can accept it, so they still work together. After all, the talent of the other party is still appreciated by Jiang Jizhou. However, if Wen Jingyu can''t accept it and feels embarrassed, she can leave. Jiang Zhizhou never insists on anything. There has never been more than one talented person. You can also paint something like the original painting. And his cuteness can draw too. Unfortunately, I can''t come out for the time being. Seeing Wen Jingyu coming over today, Jiang Jizhou was a little surprised. Between the two people, it should be made clear, it was said two years ago. Why are you here today? "What''s the matter, I''m in a hurry. It''s not about the company. Are you looking for Khon Kaen and the others these two days?" Jiang Jizhou said first when he saw Wen Jingyu walking towards him. Although there is still a smile on his face, his brows are subconsciously tightened. Obviously, a little impatient. Wen Jingyu doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces. What''s more, this is the change in Jiang Jizhou''s expression. She has watched it for two years, so why can''t she watch it? He saw that he was getting impatient, but she didn''t do anything. Thinking of this, Wen Jingyu felt aggrieved. "Jiang Jizhou, I like you." Wen Jingyu repeated what she said two years ago. This time, the tone was firmer, and it seemed like a desperate shot. If Jiang Jizhou didn''t like her, she might not give herself any more hope and stay here. The relationship between the two of them has become like this, and it is really not suitable to stay together. "What I should say, I already said it two years ago." Jiang Jizhou''s attitude is still the same as before. It has been more than two years, and it has not changed at all. Even the refusal of Wen Jingyu was a pretext from two years ago, and he didn''t want to think of anything new at all. This made Wen Jingyu''s hair sour and even more aggrieved. "Jiang Jizhou, I like you, I like you, I like you..." Looking at Jiang Jizhou who was smiling on the outside, but very indifferent on the inside, Wen Jingyu couldn''t take it anymore. was both embarrassed and wronged, and finally squatted down with his face covered, and cried out in a low voice. And Jiang Jizhou has always been very rational, and there is no gentleman''s past to help people. If he helped Wen Jingyu like this, he would give Wen Jingyu hope, then Jiang Jizhou hoped that he would be more ruthless. He didnt like hanging around with people, nor did he like unimportant people raising hope for him. Necessary relationships must be made clear. He didn''t want to be ambiguous with people. "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend, and I said two years ago that I don''t like your type." Jiang Jizhou thought about it, and then said a word. After finished speaking, he walked past Wen Jingyu indifferently. He can''t give her any hope, and because the other party has worked for him for two years, he won''t give the other party any unnecessary hope. So, its good to deal with it calmly. It''s not that he''s too cold and ruthless. But, if he is soft-hearted, it will cause unnecessary entanglement in the future. Furthermore, if he is soft-hearted towards Wen Jingyu, how can he be worthy of Ruan Ruan? He didn''t want to be a scumbag. For the sake of your girlfriend, keeping the most basic polite distance from other women is a kind of self-cultivation. And Jiang Jizhou thinks that he still has this kind of self-cultivation. So, it''s better to leave like this, he seems indifferent, and he doesn''t care. Chapter 1832： The villains humanoid table pet sixty Chapter 1832 The villain''s humanoid table pet sixty Wen Jingyu cried so hard behind her that she thought that if she was so embarrassed, maybe Jiang Jizhou would be able to turn around. Wen Jingyu told herself that as long as he turned around, he would not give up hope. She didn''t want to be so cheap. But she liked him for a long, long time. It took so long that he almost forgot who he was. Therefore, letting go like this is equivalent to cutting flesh. She couldn''t bear the pain, and she couldn''t bear the absence of Jiang Jizhou in her life. Therefore, as long as Jiang Jizhou turned back, even if it was just a little pity, she was not willing to let go. But, no. Jiang Zhizhou never looked back, let alone persuaded her sympathetically. He just walked past her indifferently. Wen Jingyu could even feel the cold breath on the other side. Show no mercy. Wen Jingyu knew early on that Jiang Jizhou was not a man of love. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have liked him for so long. But there are times when he is in love, just in love, maybe the only one in his life. And she is just someone other than this person. Other people... He is in love with that person, but indifferent to others. She wasn''t the only lucky one. Wen Jingyu covered her face, crying so much she couldn''t help herself. Jiang Zhizhou never looked back. Because I decided to leave for the evening market tomorrow morning. Therefore, Ruan Ruan and Jiang Jizhou didn''t bother much tonight. Jiang Jizhou wrote the code for a while, and played with Ruan Ruan on the theme for a while. Then he went back to bed and went to sleep. The next morning, get up early. Packed up, took a simple salute, and headed straight to the airport. In fact, you can do it without salute. Because the night market is Jiang Jizhou''s site. Where do I need to bring a salute when I go home? is just a matter of this trip and is very important. Jiang Zhizhou didn''t want to expose Ruan Ruan''s secret to others. So, the more low-key you are, the better. This is also the fundamental reason why he didn''t ask Assistant He to book tickets for him, nor let the other party arrange his itinerary. Everything is unknown until Ruan Ruan''s body is in good condition, and the less people know about this kind of thing, the less. Even if it is his own close relatives. But Jiang Jizhou did not dare to let them know. Thousands of people are not as important as Ruan Ruan in my eyes. Jiang Jizhou did not say this sentence, but he explained it with practical actions. Ruan Ruan hasn''t woken up this morning. But Jiang Jizhou handled it with care, for fear of waking up his little cutie. "Honey baby, sleep a little longer, I haven''t gotten on the plane yet." Jiang Jizhou''s face was a lot ugly when he thought of getting on the plane and having to turn it off. "Will it be uncomfortable for you to shut down?" Jiang Jizhou asked Ruan Ruan while he was waiting for the plane. Tried shutting down twice last night. Ruan Ruan had no other reaction except the darkness in front of him. But Jiang Jizhou was still not at ease. But in order not to affect the route, Jiang Zhizhou also did not want to turn on the flight mode. After all, the safety of the route involves its own safety. I really have a problem, no one knows what happened to Ruan Ruan''s real body, isn''t it cool? Therefore, Jiang Jizhou thought a lot. In the end, he told himself in his heart that if there was nothing he could do, he would turn on the airplane mode. He will not be the most unlucky one. "I think it''s pretty good, not just sleeping, I''m so sleepy." Ruan Ruan was still sleepy, so he waved his hand and stopped talking. The strong light made her unable to sleep, and Jiang Jizhou felt relieved seeing the little girl so sleepy. Its fine if you dont feel uncomfortable. Chapter 1833： The villains humanoid table pet sixty-one Chapter 1833 The villain''s humanoid table pet sixty-one Other things, Jiang Jizhou may be able to give in. But Ruan Ruan''s life and safety are related, and there is also the issue of comfort, Jiang Jizhou doesn''t want to compromise or give in. Knowing that Ruan Ruan wants to sleep, Jiang Jizhou can also feel at ease. After getting on the plane, I said something to Ruan Ruan, watching the little girl hugging the pillow and falling down on the big bed softly. This was the theme they picked last night. Ocean theme, everything is the blue of the sea, and soft, with a little taste of sunshine. The pillow in his hand is a cute little dolphin. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s little girl and her cute pajamas, showing her rounded shoulders, Jiang Jizhou closed his eyes slightly and restrained his thoughts. couldn''t watch it any longer, and he couldn''t bear to turn it off after watching it for another second. The flight attendant has been kindly reminding me. Everyone is in airplane mode or shut down, most of them are still shut down. After all, it is related to your own life and safety, and there is no difference between airplane mode and shutdown. If you can''t connect to the Internet, you can''t play. Its no fun to fiddle with an empty phone. So, everyone shut down the phone obediently. Even if someone refuses to shut down occasionally, there will be someone who cares about their lives to remind them. You want to die, but I don''t want to. Now that there are so many air accidents, shouldn''t they be more careful? The whole journey lasted for one and a half hours, and Jiang Jizhou was very nervous. Worried for a while that Ruan Ruan couldn''t sleep well, worried that Ruan Ruan would not adapt to the situation on the phone after shutting down, and worried that Ruan Ruan was in bad health in reality. After all, it''s been a long time, and it''s his fault. He is obsessed with little girls every day, and he can''t help himself. He actually forgot about this matter, and it''s time to fight. Thinking about it, an hour and a half passed in such a hurry. Jiang Jizhou only reacted when he was reminded that he was about to land. arrived at the station. An hour and a half, in his wild thoughts, just passed. Thinking of this, Jiang Jizhou gave a wry smile. Sure enough, concern is chaos. When it came to his little girl, Jiang Jizhou couldn''t calm down at all. When he was on the road, no matter if it was an airplane or other means of transportation, he would not think about anything else, but think about the code, think about the market and things like that. But along the way, everyone was thinking, if the little girl is afraid of being on the phone, if she can''t play the theme, will she be unhappy. If you dont look at yourself, will you miss it, and your body in reality. In short, for an hour and a half, Jiang Jizhou didn''t think about anything except Ruan Ruan. The first thing to do after getting off the plane, Jiang Jizhou is like most people. Power on. Some people are addicted to touching mobile phones, they dont have to play in their hands, and they are always not used to it. River Yoshou does not belong to this group of people. Mobile phone For him, most of the time it is to see the market reaction and so on. Now there is one more item. Look at the little girl. turned on the phone and saw that Ruan Ruan was still sleeping, Jiang Jizhou felt relieved, afraid of waking up the little girl, Jiang Jizhou was careful, and put the phone in his pocket. I was afraid that I would walk back and forth, and I would quarrel with Ruan Ruan again. After thinking about it, I put the phone in a carry-on bag. This bag is handled with care all the way. Because he didn''t inform the night market, he came back. So, no car came to pick him up. Young Master Jiang, who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, hired a taxi very naturally. When I was studying abroad, I often did this kind of thing. After returning to China, when I first started my business, I didnt buy a car and often took taxis. So, this kind of thing is not difficult for him. Chapter 1834： The villains humanoid table pet sixty-two Chapter 1834 The villain''s humanoid table pet sixty-two Ruan Ruan or the original owner''s house is in a high-end district in the evening market. Flowing water people. Jiang Jizhou has already obtained this address and confirmed it with Ruan Ruan. Even the secret lock in Ruan Ruan''s house, he also got the number. It took about 40 minutes from the airport to Liushuirenjia, not too close. However, the night market is relatively large, so this distance is normal. After landing, look at the luxurious Liushui residential area. Jiang Yushu was a little excited. But, when I got to the door, I ran into trouble. Liushui Family is a high-end closed community, and outsiders cannot easily enter. Unless there is an owner with someone, or the property makes a phone call, the owner receives a notice and confirms that they can sign and let them in. Otherwise, outsiders will not be able to enter. If you speak your tongue, the property will not let anyone in. We have to ensure the safety of all owners. So, if you dont let it go, you just dont let it go. There is no above-ground parking lot in the community. All cars in the community are entered by swiping cards. One car lifts the pole, and other cars cannot enter. Jiang Zhizhou talked for a long time, but couldn''t make any sense. But calling Ruan Ruan is unrealistic. Ruan Ruan is here with me. I can''t tell the reality of my body. How can I come out to pick me up? "I''ll find a way, be good, don''t be afraid." Jiang Jizhou was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be in a hurry. Seeing the little girl fidgeting, he hurriedly spoke softly, and the doting in his voice was overflowing. Originally returning to the evening market, Jiang Jizhou, who just wanted to keep a low profile, had no choice but to call his hair buddies less than an hour after landing. Jiang Jizhou first called Fu Ruicheng. This is his closest friend, but they are both busy now, and often do not call back for ten days and a half months. Now Fu Ruicheng was stunned for a moment when he received Jiang Jizhou''s call. "I said, okay, Xiao Zhouzhou, you actually called me so proactively?" Fu Ruicheng had just concluded a negotiation and was sorting out his information. This guy does not inherit the family business, but goes to the business circle to play by himself, and he has also made a name for himself. is now a well-known ghost negotiator in the mall. Hearing Fu Ruicheng''s ridicule, Jiang Jizhou smiled: "Some things, I came back temporarily. By the way, is there anyone who lives on Liushui''s side? I want to go in, but the gate is not allowed to enter, I am anxious." Can make Jiang Sanshao say that he is in a hurry, and Fu Ruicheng will know that it is really urgent. After thinking about it, there really is: "Yes, Muzi bought a small apartment there some time ago. It is said that it was to hide the beauty. We don''t know what it is. I called him and asked him if he wanted me to come over. ?" "No, I''ll just call and ask Muzi." Jiang Jizhou refused directly, and didn''t let Fu Ruicheng come first. Ruan Ruan''s family still doesn''t know what''s going on, Jiang Jizhou doesn''t want these people to know for the time being. "Are you in a situation?" When Fu Ruicheng heard this, he didn''t let himself go, there must be something going on here. So I made fun of it. Jiang Jizhou didn''t hide too much: "Well, there''s a quarrel, come to coax people, I can''t get in." After finished speaking, he pretended to be very helpless and smiled. In fact, there is sweetness in my heart. You see, in reality, Ruan Ruan has been stabbed by him before he returns, and he is destined to run away. is his, it must be his. Jiang Zhizhou smiled dotingly. But Fu Ruicheng was shocked: "Wow, Xiao Zhouzhou, it''s amazing, I thought we could be single until we grow old together, who knows, you quietly got out of the single, amazing, amazing, by the way, when will my brother and sister be brought out? have a look?" Chapter 1835： The villains humanoid table pet sixty-three Chapter 1835 The villain''s humanoid table pet sixty-three "There is a chance." After all, he grew up by himself, so Jiang Jizhou didn''t say no. Fu Ruicheng laughed loudly after hearing this, and even teased, saying that even a laughing tiger can be ruled by someone. Jiang Jizhou has provoked people, but now he can''t get in, can''t coax him, he''s happy to see it happen, and he even wants to laugh. Jiang Jizhou was too lazy to bother with him. After knowing that Muzi has a house here, he called Muzi again. Muzi was very happy and called the doorman, saying that this was his guest, and it was enough for Jiang Jizhou to register. He successfully got to the gate, Jiang Jizhou got the chance and finally entered the community. "Baby, this community is not bad." At least the law and order is OK, and the closure is good, and others can''t easily come in. Therefore, although Jiang Jizhou took a lot of effort to come in, he still nodded and said that this community is okay. "Of course." Ruan Ruan''s community was chosen by his brother. The other party was worried that the original owner would return to China, so the place was arranged. Thousands of choices, naturally the best place. After Jiang Jizhou came in, he followed the address provided by Ruan Ruan. pressed the code to unlock, but when he entered the house, he was stunned. There is a lot of ashes in the house. After all, Ruan Ruan hasn''t come back for a few days. But what about people? Jiang Zhizhou rummaged through the house, but found no one. Who found out and sent Ruan Ruan to the hospital? Eyoshishu had such an idea. But after searching carefully for two times, there was no sign of anyone coming in, and Ruan Ruan''s mobile phone was missing. Ruan Ruan: ...! The little fox didn''t really know what was going on, so he watched it for a long time, but couldn''t understand it, and finally shook his head, indicating that he didn''t understand it either. Jiang Jizhou searched twice, even Muzi, and got the video of the community. As a result, I didn''t see Ruan Ruan going out recently. Ruan Ruan went out for the last time in the evening when he officially entered his mobile phone. The video shows that Ruan Ruan entered the community and entered his own building. Then it didn''t come out again. Jiang Yushu was thoughtful after reading it. After returning to Ruan Ruan''s house, he said his guess: "Could it be your mobile phone and your people, both of which are in my mobile phone now?" Ruan Ruan''s cell phone was called by Jiang Jizhou and could not be connected for the time being. Ruan Ruan said that if he was writing or writing songs before, he would also enter this state and would not answer the phone. Therefore, the family members didn''t see it and didn''t worry about it. The phone still can''t get through. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know what''s going on. But Jiang Jizhou knew that Ruan Ruan should be fine for the time being, and the abbot said it. This thing depends on fate and opportunity, and you need to wait a little longer. I haven''t found Ruan Ruan''s real body for the time being, and this kind of thing shouldn''t be publicized, so Jiang Jizhou thought about it and slept in Ruan Ruan''s house all night. For Jiang Jizhou, sleeping on his baby''s bed is like sleeping with his little cutie. Rounding up is sleeping. I have slept, no regrets. Therefore, Jiang Jizhou insisted on sleeping in the night market for one night. As a result, he also took a bath and wiped his hair. While lying on the bed, Fu Ruicheng came to ask for trouble. "I said you really won''t come out?" Fu Ruicheng felt that Jiang Jizhou might not come out. Wenxiang nephrite in his arms, who wants to drink with a group of big men. But he still asked without giving up. Chapter 1836： The villains humanoid table pet sixty-four Chapter 1836 The villain''s humanoid table pet sixty-four "You think I can go?" Jiang Jizhou asked with a smile. "It''s fine, the beauty is in your arms, come on." Fu Ruicheng smiled, and then spread his hands with the brothers around him. After hanging up the phone, Fu Ruicheng exaggeratedly said: "Who would have thought that a smiling tiger like Xiao Zhouzhou could actually get off the list, oh, there are many blind girls." Everyone laughed and laughed. Jiang Jizhou didnt know about this. He hugged Ruan Ruan''s quilt and slept on Ruan Ruan''s bed, imagining that the little girl was by his side, as if his heart was warm. Holding his mobile phone, he chatted with Ruan Ruan until he slept on the bed. The tossing for the past two days is too much, and Jiang Jizhou is also tired. So, while he was talking, he actually fell asleep like this. Ruan Ruan looked at him like this and smiled. By the way, he chose another theme he liked on his phone and started tossing about it. The next day, the weather was fine. The summer in the evening market is still a bit stuffy and hot. But one morning, the sun was fine. The air conditioner is on in the room, so the temperature is very comfortable. Jiang Yushu gently turned over. As a result, I suddenly felt something soft in my arms. The whole person woke up with fright. When he realized that he was in his cute room, when he fell asleep on the cute bed, Jiang Jizhou breathed a sigh of relief. But that''s not right either. Because it was hot, he took a summer quilt, which had already fallen off. In my arms this is... When I looked down, the first thing I saw was a little fluffy head, very cute and soft. Further down, it is a beautiful and familiar pajamas, the style is very good-looking, not to mention the material is very gorgeous. Further down... is a pair of fair and straight long legs, thin, tender, white and straight. Jiang Jizhou''s leg control problem came up all at once. These long legs, I seem to have seen them somewhere. And this feeling of dizziness when I see long legs is the first time I have seen it. This is "Hmm..." The little head in his arms moved slightly and turned over. and then revealed that cute little face. A soft, childish little face. This is his sweet baby! Ruan Soft! Jiang Yoshou thought for the first time that he had hallucinations, that''s why he did this. However, it quickly reacted. He went to pray to the Buddha yesterday. The abbot said that, there is an opportunity, there is no need to hurry. Is this an opportunity now? So, Wenxiang Nephrite is really in his arms. For fear that he was still dreaming, Jiang Jizhou took a deep breath and pinched his thigh. pain. Jiang Jizhou frowned in pain. After reacted, he carefully hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms. Didn''t the little fox wake up? how is this possible! Ruan Ruan woke up the first time she felt that her body was not right, and the environment around her was not right. After waking up, I found myself finally leaving the world of mobile phones. I was a little excited in my heart. Then he found that he had returned to the bed in reality, still in Jiang Jizhou''s arms. So, is that what Liying said is now? Ruan Ruan came out in the middle of the night, so he fell asleep after a while. She hasn''t woken up yet, so Jiang Jizhou hugged her, but she didn''t respond. just habitually catted into Jiang Jizhou''s arms. "Mom..." Ruan Ruan was a little bit conscious, but she wasn''t very awake, so she deliberately took care of her skin. After mother, Ruan Ruan clearly felt that Jiang Jizhou was holding her, and her entire body froze. Chapter 1837： The villains humanoid table pet sixty-five Chapter 1837 The villain''s humanoid table pet sixty-five Although Ruan Ruan''s unexpected name made him stiff. But with the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, Jiang Jizhou still said happily: No matter what it is called, just let someone hold it. Essential boat is not good enough. Especially Ruan Ruan''s long legs, he felt that his eyes started to dizzy after reading it. No, I can''t watch it anymore, if I watch it again... I wanted to touch it. Really touched it, Jiang Jizhou felt that he was out of control and could do something, but he didn''t know. So, close your eyes, don''t look, just hug Ruan Ruan tightly. The two slept again until noon. Ruan Ruan felt thirsty and struggled. When Ruan Ruan moved, Jiang Jizhou woke up. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan looked at the person and was stunned for a moment. But Jiang Jizhou gently took the person back into his arms: "My baby, you are finally in my arms." This matter, before, Jiang Jizhou thought back and forth over and over again. As a result, it became a reality so quickly. Jiang Yoshun couldn''t believe it, but he knew that the existence in his arms was warm, real, and something he could safely hold. "Come out?" Ruan Ruan was still a little surprised, although he wanted to laugh a little, but at least he had to pretend. 9488 pouted, indicating that human beings are really complicated. "Well, it''s out, dear baby." Jiang Jizhou hugged Ruan Ruan and didn''t let go. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s voice hoarse, Jiang Jizhou went down to find water. But Ruan Ruan has not been here for a long time. There is nothing in the refrigerator, nothing to eat, not even a bottle of mineral water. In this regard, Jiang Jizhou was angry and distressed, and felt that Ruan Ruan really couldn''t take care of herself. So, you have to raise people in captivity by yourself. "Wait for a while?" Since Ruan Ruan has already appeared in reality, Jiang Jizhou is definitely not afraid of being exposed to others. It was only because Ruan Ruan was still on his phone that he was hiding and was not exposed. Now I am not afraid. After comforted Ruan Ruan, Jiang Jizhou went to make a phone call. The Jiang family is very busy, but the Jiang family has an aunt and a driver, and there are always idlers. Bring some water and food, it couldn''t be easier. And the night market, Jiang Jizhou is too familiar. Knowing that Ruan Ruan likes chicken, he chose a restaurant that was especially delicious with chicken and ordered rice, and asked Jiang Ershao''s driver to help deliver it. The other party is unknown, but he knows San Shao''s phone number. So, I packed up, called Er Shao back, talked about it, and then delivered food to Jiang Jizhou. Ruan Ruan came back, and the phone followed. Now that people enter the community again, Ruan Ruan can make a phone call. So, Jiang Ershao''s driver quickly brought things over. When the two were eating, Jiang Ershao''s phone called. "Sister-in-law?" When Jiang Jizhou came back, they all knew about Fu Ruicheng, but they didn''t know Jiang Ershao. So, I specially called and asked. If it is confirmed, their family will be ready to get married. At this time, Jiang Ershao felt that he should get married quickly and keep his parents busy, otherwise he and his eldest brother would always be urged. And he is the second child, why do you keep urging him? The eldest brother is not married yet, and now that the third brother is about to get married, Ershao Jiang feels a lot of peace of mind. Can knot one is one. Parents are too busy to take care of themselves. Jiang Er Shao was very happy, Jiang Jizhou knew what was going on as soon as he heard it, but he was also beautiful in his heart: "Well, I will take her to see you tomorrow." Chapter 1838： The villains humanoid table pet sixty-six Chapter 1838 The villain''s humanoid table pet sixty-six Now Ruan Ruan is not afraid to meet people. So, prepare it today, and youll be fine tomorrow. Jiang Ershao said with a smile, yes, there is no problem at all, the gifts for the younger brothers and sisters were prepared early in the morning. was waiting for someone to come. After Jiang Er Shao, Jiang Da Shao. Young Master Jiang was relatively introverted and didn''t talk too much, but he still called and asked. is his own brother after all. After was Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother, everyone was still very excited. No one would have imagined that Jiang Jizhou, who never asked about the affairs of the world, would be the first of the three brothers to let go. I can''t imagine it. Ruan Ruan just smiled. In fact, little fox did not expect that everything would be so fast. And as soon as he appeared in reality, Jiang Jizhou started busy with the wedding. Is this for fear of running away? But it is not bad to be able to save the river and send a boat to the fire. also saves him the trouble of worrying about the heroine''s legs in the future. This is just right now. The female protagonist has her own CP, she can do whatever she wants with the male protagonist. As long as it doesn''t involve himself or interfere with himself, the little fox doesn''t want to look at it at a glance. As for my dog, I''m sorry I took it away. The two of them ate dinner, stayed at home for a while, and then went to the mall. Tomorrow will come after all. Although this speed is the same as riding a rocket. But Jiang Yushu is in a hurry. He was afraid that such a good girl would be taken home by others again. So, just want to poke the cover early. "Would you like to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now?" Jiang Jizhou suddenly asked when he was on the road. Jiang Ershao''s car was brought over, and Jiang Jizhou is now driving his car. On the way, I suddenly asked. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Before Ruan Ruan could react, the two had already gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau. By the time Ruan Ruan reacted, the two little red books had already arrived. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? ? Everything is so fast that it is hard to imagine, but at the same time it can be known. Maybe after parting, so the dog''s consciousness will become more and more uneasy. He became more and more insecure, so when he met him, he held on tighter. Little Fox can understand this mood. If it were me, I wish I could tie people away on the first day. But think about it, Jiang Jizhou is not bad. After all, this is his first day in reality. When the two of them were shopping, they pulled a card by the way. The whole process is very dramatic. So much so that when she came to the door the next day, Mother Jiang held Ruan Ruan''s hand, expressly hinting at how far the two of them had progressed and when they would be able to hold the wedding, Ruan Ruan smiled shyly and said, "I got the certificate, let''s hear the rest. boat." Ruan Ruan''s performance is well-behaved and pleasant. Jiang mother likes it more and more. The Jiang family is easy to get along with. In addition, Mother Jiang has been looking forward to her daughter-in-law for a long time, even if she is looking at a sow, she may feel that she has a beautiful face. What''s more, Ruan Ruan is so well-behaved and cute, and he looks good and has good manners. Mother Jiang couldn''t be more satisfied. Hearing that two people have already obtained the certificate, Mother Jiang:? ? ? Father Jiang: ? ? ? He pretended to be cold and didn''t talk much, but Father Jiang, who raised his ears and cared about the progress, could no longer maintain his personality, and always felt that he would collapse in the next second. "Did you get the certificate?" Jiang Ershao was still talking to Jiang Jizhou next to him, and when he heard this, he immediately screamed. So fast? Jiang Jizhou was freed so quickly, what should they do? You guys stretch your front a little bit? Jiang Ershao glanced at Jiang Jizhou sadly, Jiang Jizhou raised his eyebrows and smiled slyly. They are all brothers, no one knows who. Chapter 1839： The villains humanoid table pet sixty-seven Chapter 1839 The villain''s humanoid table pet sixty-seven Jiang Zhizhou and Ruan Ruan spent a week in the evening market. The whole process was researching with Mother Jiang, and the wedding. Since the certificate is out, the wedding is going to be held, the in-laws must meet. But Ruan Ruan''s parents are very busy, and his brother is even more busy. So, the two are actually... Video call. Ruan Ruan''s father and mother, who were greatly influenced by Western culture, said that Ruan Ruan''s marriage was so quickly obtained: she likes it. Even if she gets married today and divorces tomorrow, they won''t interfere much. As long as the child is happy, the rest is not important. After listening to Jiang Yushu, his face almost turned green, but he wanted to impress his parents-in-law, so he kept smiling. God knows how frightened he was when he heard the words "divorce tomorrow". The original owner''s parents were very open-minded and didn''t care much about these things, or they gave the original owner a lot of freedom. Otherwise, the original owner, a good Bai Fumei, is inappropriate. She has to return to China to engage in music. If it is not for her parents'' indulgence, she can''t do it. The older brother of the original owner said a few more words. Everyone has a lot of business affairs, but if the wedding date is set, they will rush back to China. The wedding is definitely to be attended, but for other things, I really cant spare much time. Jiang''s father and mother Jiang said that everyone can understand. After all, they were busy, and it felt like they couldn''t find the north. In the video, the two families started to watch life. Mother Jiang has recently found someone to watch a few. The nearest one is Eleven. Less than three months from now. "This time is good, the weather is still warm, and it is not cold to wear a wedding dress." Mother Jiang felt that this date was the best. Although the hotel is not easy to book, but their family has a villa manor, it is not bad to have an outdoor wedding directly here. Then outsource a hotel kitchen. Furthermore, they did not set the eleventh day, but picked the sixth. This is a counted day, and Mother Jiang thinks it is good. The two discussed it for a while and felt good. But Ruan''s mother respected Ruan Ruan''s meaning very much, and asked Ruan Ruan. The little fox said obediently: "I can do it, listen to my mother." Mother Ruan was delighted when she heard it. The original owner is sometimes not very obedient. There are not many times to be as cute as now. So, Mother Ruan was very happy. Then he waved his hand and said: All OK. Originally, I just wanted to come back and see how the original owner''s body was doing. As a result, I came back and talked around, I got the certificate, and the wedding date was fixed. Ruan Ruan opened up about this god, and bowed helplessly with a smile. But Jiang Jishu has been very irritable recently. cant be said to be irritable, mainly Qi and blood surged up, but could not be vented. Therefore, he now looks at Ruan Ruan''s legs, and when he sleeps at night, those legs are all rubbing against him. A fire broke out, but unfortunately, there was no way to put it out. When I get up in the morning, I take a shower and wash my pants again. In short, my life is not easy. It''s not that Ruan Ruan refused to let her, but that Mother Jiang liked Ruan Ruan very much recently. Take Ruan Ruan to go shopping every day, go shopping, and then sleep together at night. Jiang Jizhou knew that the reason why Mother Jiang gave birth to three children was that she thought she could give birth to a little girl. The results of it? Three boys, when Mother Jiang''s obsession met Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan''s cuteness and cuteness inspired her potential years of love for her daughter. Then, he grabbed Ruan Ruan and didn''t let go. Bitter Jiang Jizhou, a good little cutie, a delicious baby is right in front of him, and he can''t eat it no matter what. And the biggest stumbling block is still my mother! Chapter 1840： Empress Nichiichi Chapter 1840 The Empress''s Daily Day One "Your Majesty, are you getting up now?" As soon as he arrived in the small world, he heard the soft woman''s voice in his ear. The little fox is still confused. Hearing this voice, hummed. Then he heard someone coming over, pulling the curtain and helping Ruan Ruan to get up. The little fox opened his eyes and looked at the bright gauze and the bright yellow quilt on his body. The material is luxurious and slippery when you touch it. There is a soft quilt under the body, I don''t know how many layers are laid. feels more comfortable than a modern mattress. The maids around were all dressed in aqua blue clothes, all of them were beautiful. Ruan softly pressed his head and let two beautiful palace maids help him up before changing his clothes. At this time, Ruan Ruan was still wearing bright yellow pajamas, and the material was extremely gorgeous and comfortable. fits snugly and absorbs sweat. At first glance, the top-quality fabric was used. The two maids first put a layer of lining for Ruan Ruan, another layer, another layer, and then... After wearing a total of four layers, Ruan Ruan was dressed in a bright yellow robe. "Your Majesty, but your hair is tied now?" The palace maid asked in a low voice when she saw that Ruan Ruan didn''t move. Ruan Ruan did not make it difficult for her. Slowly walked towards the dressing table on the side. There is a soft carpet under the feet, and it is pure white, not stained with dust, and it looks like it is well-maintained. It is estimated that it needs to be cleaned and changed every day. At this time, Ruan Ruan''s position was a particularly large boudoir, or a bedroom. After walking through the blanket of about two meters, there is a beautiful arched door. The top row of bead curtains is hung halfway, and the bottom is blank. Cross here, out of the arch, and then turn to the right, you will find the dressing table at the farthest corner of the hall. This is a very luxurious, even luxurious palace. The area is huge. And the inner room and the outer room are very clearly separated. A beautiful flower arch in the middle divides the inside and outside into two pieces. Although the interior space is relatively small, it is extremely comfortable. There is only one bed and a small desk with some odds and ends on it. Then there is a blanket, no other ornaments. Out of the inner room, there are more places in the hall. There are green plants, and it looks like it is well-maintained, as well as beautiful china, a large desk, and even a decent office not far away. There is also a carved solid gold incense burner on the desk. Confirmed the eyes, it is a pure gold incense burner. At this time, blue smoke curled up, filling the hall with the aroma of jasmine. The smell is very fresh, and the smell is like a wonderful spice burning. Beyond the arch, there is no blanket, but there is a pair of beautiful embroidered shoes. Bright yellow satin finish, with two particularly beautiful night pearls inlaid on the toe. The diameter of the beads is about 3 cm. sounds small. But on the toe position, it is already very big. Ruan Ruan looked at the shoes and let the maid put them on for herself. After she put them on, she moved a little. After found that he would not stumble, the little fox was relieved. Go to the dressing table on the right and sit down. In the mirror is a girl with sleepy eyes and beautiful colors. The girl has delicate eyebrows and eyes, but she is not angry and arrogant, her lips are so beautiful that it is outrageous, and she still has thin lips that are slightly cool and thin. The girl should be very tall, which Ruan Ruan had carefully felt when she was walking just now. In addition to this luxurious palace, this time, the identity of the original owner, the little fox already knows. New World Thank you Midsummer Weiyangjie for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1841： Empress Nichijou Chapter 1841 The Empress''s Daily Life II The little fox had just woken up in the morning. So the maids are busy serving themselves, and they have to rush to the court for a while. At this time, Ruan Ruan was sitting at the dressing table with her hair down. The handy maid has already started and started to pull Ruan Ruan''s hair. But he acted very carefully, for fear of touching Ruan Ruan''s moldy head. Ruan Ruan closed his eyes slightly, seemingly resting, and let them play with it. "Give me the plot." Although he probably knew what was going on in this world, Ruan Ruan still wanted to know the plot. So, pretend to rest your mind and ask 9488 for a plot. As a result, the idiot 9488 is immersed in the luxury of the new world at this time, unable to extricate himself. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he hurriedly responded, and then hurriedly gave Ruan Ruan the plot. This time, it is an ancient story. There is something special about this world. The historical background is the Great Xia Dynasty. Of course, it is not the real Xia Dynasty in history. This little fox understands. Three thousand small worlds, there is always some nothingness, such as the existence of parallel time and space. It is not surprising to see more. The reason why the Great Xia Dynasty is special is that since ancient times, women in this country have been the emperors. In this country, the status of women is relatively high. Of course, the status of men is not low. The status of men and women in society depends on whether they have enough power or money. If you have enough skills, then women can also marry husbands. If you have enough skills, as a man in this country, you can also take a concubine. Whether to marry or marry, or concubine, it depends on each individual''s ability. is that women are powerful, and they can take some beautiful men as concubines. The reason why the status of women is so high is naturally because... The women of the Great Xia Dynasty were emperors, so this elevated the status of women. And the original owner Ruan Ruan is the current empress of the Great Xia Dynasty. has just ascended the throne, less than a month later. The foundation is not too stable yet. As for the plot story, it is actually the queen of waste materials, who has transformed into the beloved Mary Sue. Then, with the help of the real male protagonist, he overthrew the cruel and inhumane female emperor and became the king of a country. And the original owner... is the most hateful villain in the plot, that is, the cruel and inhumane empress who was overthrown by the heroine. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? The heroine of the plot is actually a modern female college student who once crossed over and became Ruan Wei, the waste material prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. Ruan Wei is a waste, and she is also the imperial sister of the original owner. I usually dont have any skills, just a simple straw bag. But because she is a woman, a woman of the royal family has a higher status than a man. Therefore, after the original owner ascended the throne, Ruan Wei was named King Wei. is actually a homonym of the word Wei in Ruan Wei''s name. When the time-travel girl didn''t come, Ruan Wei just waited to die. She had no ambitions, she just wanted to pursue her own happiness, and never thought of anything else. But the time-travel women are here, and every time-travel woman has an unwilling and eager heart. Therefore, time-travelling women have to resist, struggle, fight with the sky, fight with the villain, and it''s a lot of fun. After the time-travel girl Ruan Wei came, she first changed her image, using small activities again and again to change the image of the original owner, the scumbag, who did not know a few big characters, and then became a shining point in the crowd. Then sparked a wave, the young master of the imperial capital, sought after her. Chapter 1842： Empress Nichijou Chapter 1842 The Empress''s Daily Life III Especially when the time-travel girl brought out some modern things, it attracted a group of powerful young masters, obsessed with no regrets, just wished to give their hearts and let the heroine Ruan Wei pick them. Unfortunately, there are three thousand Ruoshui, even if the heroine has a heart, in the end, she can only be forced to take a scoop of one of them due to the legend of one pair in her life. The problem is that there are still some problems with this scoop. because The scoop that Ruan Wei took, he was the original owner Ruan Ruan, the husband of the current empress of the Great Xia Dynasty... Although it is said that this royal husband is actually Ruan Wei who was robbed by the original owner. The husband of the original owner was originally engaged by the late emperor casually. As a result, the original owner felt that this imperial husband was too beautiful. Then, he directly grabbed it forcibly, threw aside the royal husband who he had originally planned to be named queen, and held this person to the top of his heart. Unexpectedly, this person who was held to the top of his heart was also attracted by the time-travel girl, and then stabbed the original owner in the back. The original owner is not actually cruel, but he is too greedy for male sex. Therefore, in the end, the time-travelling women joined forces, the queen in the palace, the general outside, and a group of noble sons and others. successfully overthrew the original owner, and Ruan Wei became the emperor. The big villain of the original owner, after a series of struggles, is naturally cool. Where can there be a reason for the villain to succeed. Looking at these plots, Ruan Ruan smiled and said: "It makes no sense. Although the original owner is romantic, he will not win people''s love. After seeing Ruan Wei''s fianc, he seems to have lost his ambition." As soon as the words the little fox fell, he saw the hidden plot and shivered, as if he wanted to fall off. What else can 9488 say? At this time, it is waiting with Ruan Ruan for the hidden plot to fall off. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan didn''t speak any more. Thinking about the original owner''s wish... The original owner''s wish was particularly simple. What love, love, before dying, the original owner has seen it through. Furthermore, the reason why she puts on her romantic style is not because of her romantic nature. only The emperor needs to have an obvious flaw, so that the courtiers will feel that the emperor is not impeccable, not so unflattering. This is the way of an emperor''s business, or the technique of an emperor. An unimportant, even inconspicuous shortcoming, if he can win over the courtiers, the original owner thinks it is actually pretty good. There are many concubines and handsome men in the original owner''s harem. But in fact, the number of times the original owner went to the harem was very limited. Even because of the male protagonist of the plot, that is, the beautiful man who was forcibly robbed - Rong Rin didn''t like the original owner, and said that if the original owner forced him, he would die directly. Such a seemingly romantic but scheming emperor, what is his wish? Her wish is about a person. A man who has nothing to do with many beautiful men in the harem. Slave. This is the leader of the original owner''s dark guard. wholeheartedly loyal to the royal family. In the end, the original master was defeated, and it was the slaves who stayed by the original master''s side. In the end, the original owner died in battle, which is the last screen of the original owner. The original owner looked at the unspoken slave dying in front of his eyes, and couldn''t help but regret it. She felt that she was sorry for this person. Because I lost my head, I feel sorry for the person who has been guarding me. So many people betrayed her, but the one who stayed by her side in the end was the dark guard who she never looked at. Chapter 1843： Empress daily life four Chapter 1843 The Empress''s Daily Life IV "Maybe it was because he looked too miserable when he died. Maybe it was because... the warmth I felt since I was a child was only given to me by the slave, so if I have the opportunity, I want to take care of him more and not want him to die." This is The original owner said the most words when he was in the Void Realm. When the original owner was in the Void Realm, he was extremely calm, even calm, neither angry nor annoyed nor resentful. In the end, I just felt that I was sorry for always following me faithfully. He didn''t say a word about his own affairs. The original owner used to be ruthless, but he suddenly robbed the imperial sister''s fianc... is like being out of control and losing ambition. The little fox always felt that there was something in it that he didn''t touch. Since the hidden plot is shaking, it means that there must be some unknown cause and effect. But not in a hurry. Little fox came at a good time. has just ascended the throne, let alone the future queen''s candidate has not yet been decided. It was the matter of robbing the imperial sister''s fianc, which didn''t even happen. There is still time to take it slow. As for the slaves... As the original owner''s dark guard, naturally he would not appear in the light. As for where, Ruan Ruan did not know. If the little fox didn''t perceive it carefully, he wouldn''t even be able to feel that there was someone in the dark. But if you calm down and feel it carefully... There are indeed people. And more than one. The most important thing is... Why is there a faint familiar smell in the air? "Your Majesty, the makeup is ready." Just as Ruan Ruan was thinking about it, the palace maid had already combed Ruan Ruan''s hair, straightened the crown, and then reminded softly. "Well, let''s go." Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to see the slave. Right now, things haven''t gotten out of control or out of bounds, so Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. The time-travel girl just arrived at this time. Ruan Wei used to be a fool and was often ridiculed by several princes. So, this time, it was actually calculated by the Jade King Ruan Yu. After hitting his head, he remained unconscious. Then, the real Ruan Wei died. The time-travel girl Ruan Wei is here. At this moment, Ruan Wei probably hasn''t woken up yet. Two souls are robbing the body. It''s not what you want and I have to grab a site. After all, who wants to die? Ruan Ruan stroked his sleeves lightly, and, surrounded by the palace maids and palace servants, got on the dragon chariot. There is still a long way to go from the harem to the council hall of the former dynasty. In this section of the road, every emperor needs to sit on the dragon. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was gentle and kind, and nothing changed. "By the way, how is King Wei now?" Ruan Ruan asked suddenly on the way. As the first dog-legged son of the Empress, the first chief of the imperial court. Yu Gao Ma stood beside Longzhao and replied in a low voice, "Go back to Your Majesty, I went to ask someone yesterday, and I''m still in a coma, but the imperial doctor said that I''m out of danger." "Well." After Ruan Ruan heard it, she knew that the time-span girl was about to win, so she nodded to show that she knew. Yu Gao didnt dare to ask more questions when he saw this. When King Wei had an accident, the original owner had already sent a lot of things over, which was considered to be comforting. Besides, he was stupid and didn''t guard against the Jade King. This matter was not easy to handle. These two imperial sisters are not the same father as the original owner. Although it is said, the status of women is now improved. But it is women who give birth to children. That is to say, although the harem can accommodate different royal husbands, the female emperor still needs to do things like giving birth to children. Chapter 1844： Empress Nichijou Chapter 1844 The Empress''s Daily Day Five When realized this, the little fox couldn''t help but admire the original owner''s mother emperor, the late emperor. As an empress, I am so busy every day that I cant find Bei, and I can still give birth to so many children. Not to mention how many died prematurely. is alive. The original owner was the eldest daughter, but she wasn''t actually the eldest. It is said that there are two others in front of her who have not been supported. But the original owner was the heir, the first two didn''t support them, and then they took up the long run. The original owner''s father and queen are also serious male queens, so this daughter''s status is proper, and others can''t compare. In addition to the original owner, the surviving ones, Ruan Wei, King of Wei, Ruan Yu, King of Jade, and Ruan Jin, King of Jin, are all queens. The royal family also has a male prince with only Miao Miao, Ruan Ji, the King of Ji County. You can tell by looking at the title of this prince. Man''s status in the royal family is indeed a bit low. The three queens are all serious princes. When it comes to the male prince, there is only one title of county king. No wonder The King of Ji County later defected to Ruan Wei. Because Ruan Wei promised that after she ascended the throne, she would definitely make Ruan Ji the prince. Although it is said that the etiquette between the prince and the prince is different and the specifications are a bit bigger. However, the royal family is just such a lone male prince. After that, the clan will also suggest whether or not to be promoted to the specifications of the Prince of Jin, bearing the name of a county king, after all, it is not very good-looking. Unfortunately, Ruan Ji didn''t wait, so he followed Ruan Wei directly. Among the children who survived, Ruan Ji was the fourth, Ruan Wei was the seventh, Ruan Yu was the eighth, and Ruan Jin was the ninth. Ruan Ji and Ruan Wei Ruan Yu are only one year apart. Therefore, the little fox felt that the mother emperor of the original owner was really powerful. Be the emperor and have children at the same time. There is a one-year age difference, almost one is born, and the next is already pregnant and ready to give birth. After a two-year interval, it was considered a break, and Ruan Jin was born. After , he gave birth to two more, but he didn''t support him, so the late emperor died, and he had enough children, and there were still daughters, so he didn''t give birth any more. After resting his romantic thoughts, he didn''t pay any more attention to the empress. Among the surviving siblings, Ruan Yu has the most thoughts, and Ruan Jin, although young, has a lot of thoughts. is the next best thing. Ruan Ji''s head with melon seeds is not considered smart, but it is better than Ruan Wei. But Ruan Ji has never been self-aware, thinking that he is very smart and worthy of the status of a prince. This is also the fundamental reason why Ruan Wei slammed, and he followed suit. "Oh, it''s just reincarnation, just like this brain, cast it to an ordinary person to see." Ruan Ruan sneered in consciousness after seeing the analysis and explanation of these people in the plot. Ruan Wei is the dumbest of several siblings. Because her father and concubine is a silly white sweet, so make her also a silly white sweet. But her father and concubine can see clearly, anyway, the matter of inheriting the throne is not his family''s turn, it is better to let the children enjoy life. As a result, I did not expect that the royal family did not have a simple one. has developed Ruan Wei into a silly white sweet, she is also very self-aware, but she is always bullied by several other malicious people. After the time-travelling girl came, she naturally wanted to slap her face and vent her anger to find a place for the original owner. This kind of thing is understandable, and the little fox does not intend to comment more. Actually, its really unnecessary. Ruan Wei is very easy to satisfy. For her, what Ruan Wei, who came from across, did not necessarily was what she hoped. Chapter 1845： Empress Everyday Six Chapter 1845 The Empress''s Daily Life VI But everyone just wants to have a good time when they read the story, and few people will notice this. Everyone has their own way of living. Not everyone wants to face reversals or something. But this is someone else''s business. Ruan Ruan can''t handle it. Now that nothing has happened, I can still be a happy empress. It would be great if there was someone who could do the work. I dont know either, but I cant read and write, and do I know how to handle government affairs? The emperor''s job is really not done by humans. The little fox was once, and he wanted to pick up a bunch of people, who he loved. But now he is dressed like this. I want to protect the slave, I must have enough status and status before talking. So, this work has to be done. Thinking about having to face the chattering courtiers for a while, the little fox''s head started to hurt again. casually asked about Ruan Wei, and knowing the progress of the time-travel girl, Ruan Ruan stopped worrying about it. As early as above, as expected, male and female officials accounted for half of the ratio. In fact, if you look closely at the writing, you can see a little difference. But Ruan Ruan didn''t take a closer look. Listening to some important courtiers talking about some innocuous topics. The late emperor managed the country very well. Therefore, even if the original owner and Ruan Wei were tossing around, the country would not be cold. Now the Heqinghai feast, the world is at peace. There is really nothing to worry about. is just a trivial matter that the east city is long and the west city is short. Ruan Ruan gave some advice after listening. Irrelevant, just signal the corresponding adult to solve it by yourself. Holding a salary, but doing nothing? What does this mean? Just want to get money and dont want to work? I think so. Little Fox secretly thought. After the chaotic daily life was over, the censors finally moved. First jumped out and impeached Lord Yu. After all, what Ruan Yu did this time went too far. pushed Ruan Wei down and knocked her head down, and the imperial doctor said that he was going to prepare for the funeral. If it wasn''t for Ruan Wei''s life, Lord Wei would have been cold by now. Therefore, the censor felt that at this time, Lord Wei had almost woken up, and there was nothing serious. It''s time to settle accounts after the fall. One of the censors jumped out, and the others jumped out too, and started talking about it in court. involves human life, and this matter should be dealt with. After all, Ruan Yu was really unkind. Even if you look down on Ruan Wei, you can''t kill people. The battle between you, the little fox can''t control it. You fight, what''s getting in my way? I was just passing by to make a soy sauce. But it involved the life of Yuan Ruan Wei, and was brought up by the censor, Ruan Ruan had to face it. "Master Tai thinks, how should we deal with this matter?" Ruan Ruan listened to the two censors and played for a long time. is nothing more than half towards King Wei and half towards Jade King. No one wants the master of his family to suffer. The Jade King has also been guilty of a guilty conscience recently, and has been claiming that he cannot go to court because of his illness. Therefore, the masters of both parties were not there, but the officials under the hands of the two parties began to quarrel. Ruan Ruan thought about it, and asked one of the censors who belonged to Ruan Wei. Don''t think, who these people belong to, the little fox or the original owner doesn''t know. Everyone is like a mirror in their hearts, lets not say it. "This minister thinks that the act of Prince Jade is a loss of royal manners and demeanor, and it almost puts Prince Wei in a disadvantageous position, so he should be severely punished." Lord Tai thought for a while, and then he poked his neck and opened his mouth. Chapter 1846： Empress Nichijou Chapter 1846 Empress Daily Seven Hearing him say this, the little fox almost didn''t lift the table. Isn''t that nonsense? I don''t know if I should be severely punished? I want to ask you how to deal with it, you gave me this set and mud? "Of course I knew and wanted to deal with it, but you talked about it for a long time, and there was no plan. How do you want me to write a book?" Ruan Ruan said patiently. Several censors shrank their necks honestly. You don''t even want to be a bad guy, you just want to push the original owner out to be a bad guy? Lets not say that the original owner is not stupid, even Ruan Ruan is not stupid. Therefore, the little fox doesn''t want it. In the plot, the courtiers pushed this matter around, and no one said what to do. Finally pushed and pushed, the original owner asked Ruan Wei. The time-travel girl felt that this was her chance to turn around and slap her face. Then asked to confront him in court. On the top of Zaochao, when both of them went to court, every word was beaded, and Ruan Yu was directly slammed against the wall and could not get off. This also gave Ruan Wei a chance to get ahead. Here comes the little fox... Opportunity is impossible, as long as you are still sitting in this position, no one can have this opportunity. "Don''t say it?" Seeing that these people shrank their necks, Ruan Ruan sneered: "Since I don''t know how to deal with it, then don''t mention these nonsense nonsense in the future." This sentence was very serious, and the censors even shrank their necks and dared not speak. Regarding Ruan Yu''s treatment, Ruan Ruan thought about it and then glanced at Ruan Ji above the court. This is the dog-legged little brother after the heroine. Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to win over and keep it for himself. The original owner never thought about brothers and sisters, not to mention that they were enemies after this. So, what is the little fox thinking? No matter what, love. So, he raised his finger to Ruan Ji and said, "Let this matter be handed over to the King of Ji County. Before applying, I need to see the result of the disposal." This is to give Ruan Ji a deadline, and I don''t want Ruan Wei to come back to the court to break up these useless things. Ruan Ji did not expect that he was suddenly called by name, and was shocked. The unpleasant work on both sides suddenly hit him, and Ruan Ji was crying. However, he had no choice. This matter has been dealt with. Originally, Ruan Ruan wanted to signal to Yu Gao to say that he would leave the court without incident. As a result, General Xu Zizhe bravely stood up. Before stood up, he and the Prime Minister looked at each other. "General Xu, is there anything else?" Ruan Ruan sat on the dragon chair, and because of the distance, he couldn''t see clearly. It''s just that the tone is slightly cold. Above this court, General Xu, who has been in the army for half his life, suddenly felt a little cold on his back. However, he still froze and said loudly: "Go back to Your Majesty, His Majesty has already ascended the throne, but now the harem is still vacant, Your Majesty, look at this..." Should fill the harem? General Xu didn''t say anything after , but the courtiers had already started to nod. Looking at this man, the little fox squinted his eyes, half-smile. In the plot, General Xu''s second son is the fianc that the original owner was optimistic about early in the morning. As a result, Ruan Wei''s fiance cut the line. It is said that this young master Xu was so angry that he dropped a lot of things at home. As a result, he turned his head and was attracted by Ruan Wei, and did not remember this at all. Even when the original owner died in the end, he even took a few mouthfuls. Because the original owner was interested in the young son of the Xu family, he also approached General Xu early in the morning. Therefore, at this time, General Xu was prepared to ask questions. Thank you Snowflakes, Mojiu, for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1847： Empress Nichihachi Chapter 1847 Empress Daily Eight "Is General Xu in a hurry to enter the palace?" Ruan Ruan smiled and suddenly made a joke. Xu Zizhe was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt down and said that he didn''t have it, so don''t talk nonsense. Although there are countless wives and concubines in his house, but... I really don''t have the guts. And he''s not good at his age. Seeing that he was honest, Ruan Ruan motioned to Yu Gao. Then, retreat. Ruan Ruan left first, with Yu Gao guarding him, and several palace maids and palace servants following behind. Ruan Ruan actually wanted to know, what was the original owner''s reason, when he knew that the male protagonist was Ruan Wei''s fianc, he still wanted to **** someone into the palace? Don''t you have to grab it? Oh, its also a bit interesting. Ruan Ruan can''t take people into the palace now. I don''t know who the dog is, but it must be one of the dark guards. is more likely to be a slave. Really picked up people and came in, according to Gouzi''s temperament of the Pacific Vinegar Factory, in the future. Chicken and dog jumping are all light. Little fox doesn''t want to have a peaceful life, so let''s pass it off first. What''s more, the original owner asked General Xu before, but he didn''t say that he must marry your youngest son. Its not enough to make up too much on your own. Asking and actually entering the palace are two different things. And today, in the courtroom, Ruan Ruan has decided whether or not. After that, Little Fox can''t control whether Young Master Xu will marry Ruan Wei or who. This time, I will not delay your love affairs, please free the Shura field, it has nothing to do with me. thanks. withdrew from the court, and Ruan Ruan returned to his palace. The document for the internal affairs was also sent in. Now the four seas are living, and there is no big deal. is nothing more than a small matter in some places that needs to be calmed down. The little fox didn''t want to see it too much. But, its impossible not to look at it. The country will be cool. Originally, the time-travel girl had already arrived, and she was about to shake her dragon chair. If she doesn''t err in her righteous career, who will be cool if this country is not cool? "Let''s all back down." Ruan Ruan waved everyone away before standing in front of the desk. Yu Gao was still waiting in front of him. He was a big eunuch, so he served the original owner''s daily life closely, and was regarded as the coordinator of the palace, and the most popular person in front of the empress. Yu Gao is also loyal to the original owner. When died, he was a big **** and had no ability to resist. So, the original owner took a step and stabbed himself with a knife. "You should rest, too." Ruan Ruan waved his hand to signal him to step back as well. Yu Gao immediately withdrew honestly. Yu Gao still understands the ball. Under normal circumstances, Ruan Ruan asked him to retire as well, probably to summon the dark guard. Therefore, Yu Gao is very obedient. also closed the door, and at the same time stared at someone with eyesight nearby and came over. Fortunately, the harem is quiet. Although the age of the late emperor was not particularly large, he also killed several important male queens and male concubines in his harem. When the late emperor passed away, a few of them went directly with them. The rest, those who have not conceived offspring, have been sent to the side hall to live in, which is regarded as old age. The original owner''s father and queen, as well as Ruan Wei''s father and wife, are gone. Therefore, the harem is considered quiet. Ruan Ruan said in a low voice after seeing that everyone was gone, "Slave." A black light flashed before his eyes. In the next second, there was already a man dressed in black and unable to see his face, kneeling in front of Ruan Ruan''s desk. kept a distance of about one meter from Ruan Ruan, and lowered his head honestly. Chapter 1848： Empress Everyday Nine Chapter 1848 The Empress''s Daily Day Nine Smelling the familiar breath in the air, the little fox hooked his lips and smiled a little bit. Sure enough, I had guessed that Gouzi might be a member of the Dark Guard. Looking at it now, sure enough, he is also the leader of the dark guard. interesting. My mission is about this person again. However, the original owner just wanted to guard him, which is considered to have returned his loyalty. Here comes the little fox... Only children can do multiple-choice questions. The choice of adults is: I want both. I want Jiangshan, and I want beauty too! There can be no less than one. "Your Majesty." After a long time, the slave spoke slowly. The voice was hoarse, as if the vocal cords were injured. The sound is not particularly good. And this kind of rough voice is a bit uncomfortable to listen to. He doesn''t seem to be the same as when Gu Xingguang''s vocal cords were damaged. Slave seems to have rescued the original owner, a long time ago. At that time, it seemed that there was a fire in the original owner''s palace, and then the slaves went in and rescued the people. But also because of this, a scar was left on Annu''s face, and his vocal cords were also damaged by smoke. Since then, the sound has been rough and unpleasant. Unlike Gu Xingguang, even the damaged vocal cords are the sounds of nature. Thinking about it, the other party once saved his life, and he is really loyal. Now the other party is covering his face, kneeling down, and his body is slightly bent. In fact, he can''t see anything, not even a pair of eyes. Ruan Ruan stood behind his desk, and after being silent for a while, he spoke slowly. ''s voice was quite powerful: "Look up, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ruan Ruan''s words were said coldly, but there was a little smile in the ending. The slave was stunned for a moment. How dare a dark guard like them dare to look directly at the emperor, and how dare he show his face in front of the emperor? Slave didn''t dare, so he hesitated for a while, then leaned down and lay on the ground honestly: "Go back to Your Majesty, this subordinate has an ugly appearance, I''m afraid it will contaminate Your Majesty''s eyes." "What are you afraid of, your face is like this because you saved me. I''m not afraid, don''t worry about it, just raise your head and let me see." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. It''s not that his dog hasn''t been disfigured. Although it is said that the little fox used to be a handsome dog. But, if this person is a dog and a man he likes, then many standards can be lowered infinitely. It doesn''t matter if you ruin your face. Maybe, before he ruined his face, he was still a king. Even if it is half destroyed, it is not entirely bronze. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, the slaves couldn''t understand Ruan Ruan''s joy and anger for a while. After hesitating for a while, he slowly raised his head, but he was still limited by the etiquette and did not dare to raise his head. The look of drooping eyebrows and eyes is inexplicably cute. But he only raised his head halfway, except for the pair of eyes that were exposed outside, he couldn''t actually see anything. And even these eyes are half down there, unable to see clearly at all. But the eyebrows and eyes are very delicate. should be a handsome and handsome boy. The complexion is still a little fair, probably because I haven''t seen the light for a long time. They are always hidden in the dark. Dark guards, dark guards, they are destined not to belong to the light. The slave raised his head to this extent, how could the little fox be satisfied. But thinking about it, its normal for the slaves to dare not lift them in the etiquette system. Wanting to understand this, Ruan Ruan got up and walked over. Chapter 1849： Empress daily life ten Chapter 1849 Empress Daily Ten Feeling the bright yellow figure approaching slowly, Annu subconsciously stiffened his back. I don''t know why, but the slave felt that today''s His Majesty gave him a great pressure. This feeling seems to be engraved in the bones. He was afraid of her, and unconsciously developed some good feelings for her. However, he was suppressed by the etiquette, and this kind of goodwill was not dared to come forward, so he was firmly suppressed by him. nu, he was destined to be a slave all his life, just his subordinates. Therefore, this kind of goodwill is unacceptable. She is a high emperor, and he... is just a stone in the low. Ruan Ruan walked slowly to the front of the slave. The light-white fingers dangled in front of Annu''s eyes. shook his eyes. Obviously he lowered his eyes and couldn''t see clearly. But the slender and light-white jade fingers swayed gently in front of his eyes, like white jade flawless, tempting him to roll his eyes unconsciously. And Ruan Ruan stretched out his fingers after shaking his fingers for a long time. Before Anu could react, she gently touched Anu''s chin. After , Ruan Ruan was quite satisfied: "Well, there is stubble." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, 9488 wanted to roll his eyes. So, men, let''s fight for some air, okay? Just flirt like this, and you will fall? What about the dignity of a man? 9488 was so angry that he didn''t want to talk, he rolled his eyes twice, and found that his white eyeballs were rolled too much, and he couldn''t turn them back. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to it. Instead, he lifted Annu''s chin up. Nuo''s eyes are extremely beautiful. It was a pair of peach blossom eyes with amorous feelings. He is a qualified dark guard, so he will not have feelings. Because of this, he is indifferent and indifferent. made his eyes look less sultry. But the style at the end of the eyes is inherent in the attributes of the eyes, and it can''t be erased no matter what. Ruan Ruan still tutted in his heart after seeing it. didn''t really make a sound, she was afraid the dog would run away again. The dog in this world is quite fun. And this identity... Empress X Dark Guard. is a bit exciting. "Not bad." Ruan Ruan commented simply. The other hand stretched out abruptly before the slave could react. grabbed the kerchief off his face. Feeling the cool breeze on his face, Annu panicked. wanted to lower his head, but Ruan Ruan''s slender fingers held his chin, and he didn''t dare to move. His Majesty''s fingers are so white and tender, and he is so rough, what if he hurts her? Slave dare not move. Ruan Ruan looked at him with an upright face. looks really good. The facial features are like a single stroke, slowly carved with precision. On the left side of his face, there is a particularly large scar. was about **** wide and looked like a burn or something. It should have been used medicine, but it still left a trace. The original owner has that event in his memory. Something should have fallen, and it just landed on his face. He didn''t have time to get the thing away. Because he was holding the original owner in his hand. In order to protect the original owner, he burned his face. At this time, the scar on his face did not affect the man''s beauty at all, but added a wild beauty to his handsome face. Chapter 1850： The Empresss Daily Eleven Chapter 1850 Empress Daily Eleven The slave thought that His Majesty would be frightened by his appearance, and the whole person was so nervous that his heart was beating wildly. Ruan Ruan was standing in front of him, so he could hear his heartbeat clearly. At this time, the hall was extremely quiet, so silent that only the heartbeat of the slaves remained. pounding. One after another, Ruan Ruan felt happy when he heard it. The slave thought that Ruan Ruan would be frightened. In the end, Ruan Ruan didn''t care, and even sighed: "It''s really beautiful." nu''s face turned red all of a sudden. He did not expect that His Majesty not only did not dislike his face, but also thought his face was beautiful. I don''t know if His Majesty is comforting him or what. But no matter what, hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Annu''s heart is still happy. That kind of joy can''t be stopped no matter what. "I remember, you have read books." Ruan Ruan thought about the identity of the slave. Slave wasn''t born a secret guard, he was actually... After the power minister, but his father was the loser of the power struggle, and was finally regarded as a sinner and was dealt with. The sons of sinners like them are either dealt with, or they will be sent somewhere. Slave was not born with this name. is just the name of the reward later. Because Annu was good at skills and performed well, and he was still young at the time, so he was thrown into the training camp of the dark guards. became a member of the dark guard, and through his own efforts, became the leader of the dark guard. The late emperor may have long forgotten these things. But the original owner still had some impressions. After thinking about it, the little fox asked. Slave did not dare to lie or not answer. But his chin was held softly by Ruan, and he was speechless. As a result, Ruan Ruan bent her face abruptly and brought her face closer to him. Such a close distance made Annu subconsciously tense, and for a moment, his breathing almost stopped. He didn''t dare to breathe, he was gasping for breath before. He didn''t dare to breathe anymore, he held his breath honestly, but he couldn''t hold on for long. After all, he doesn''t practice such kung fu. But Ruan Ruan''s face did not move away. always felt that in the next second, I might have to faint. Your Majesty she... is too close, such a distance, it is true that there is a sense of oppression. With the power of the king of God, Annu felt both surprise and joy in his heart, and he couldn''t tell what it was like. But Ruan Ruan raised his chin with a smile and kissed him just one finger away. nu was nervous, his forehead was covered in sweat, but he didn''t dare to really push Ruan Ruan away or something. Its not that I havent heard of it before. There is a precedent, this, the slave naturally knows. But most of the time, there are very few dark guards who can fly up the branches and become phoenixes. Most of them are just white. But even if he knew, the slave always felt that his heart was itching. Chapter 1851： Everyday Twelve Chapter 1851 Empress Daily Twelve But the slave knows that this kind of expectation is wrong. It shouldnt be. This is Your Majesty... His Majesty can do whatever he wants, how can he expect anything. "You know, recently the courtiers are urging me to choose a royal husband, who do you think is suitable?" Ruan Ruan approached, took a light breath, and then spoke slowly. The girl''s voice was dyed with the power of an emperor, not like the softness of a normal daughter''s house, and there was some strong meaning in the tone. But Annu didn''t feel strong at all, but felt that this kind of voice was like a small hook hanging at the end of the sound, gently teasing his heart. Once, once, and again, his heart could switch between heaven and **** at will in an instant. But His Majesty''s question, he can''t answer it. He is the dark guard, what''s the role? It is neither like the censor who can hand over documents, nor like a general who can fight for the country, nor is it like the prime minister who can share the worries of His Majesty. So, what can he do? Even if he said it, His Majesty would not agree. Slave''s heart is up and down. looked up quietly. As a result, he met Ruan Ruan''s smiling eyes. Those eyes are so beautiful. It was like a clear spring suddenly surging in the forest. In a blink of an eye, Ao Nu only felt that his reason was all gone in an instant. Where is the ability to think. At this time, he may be like a marionette. Ruan Ruan said what he said. He is His Majesty''s slave, and his life is only for His Majesty. "Why didn''t you say anything, I''m asking you." His voice was obviously not soft, but it made his tailbone numb. I don''t know why, but the slave always felt that His Majesty might be teasing him. is impossible. Your Majesty is Your Majesty, the King of an Emperor, His Majesty has countless noble sons of the imperial capital to choose from. In there, those who are good-looking, beautiful, or have a prominent family background. Which one is better than his dark guard leader. And his face... When it comes to this, he is actually very low self-esteem. How can he be worthy of His Majesty with such a face? "My subordinates don''t know, subordinates..." Ao Nu wanted to say, how did subordinates become such a master as your majesty? But before the words came out, I felt a wave of grievances in my heart. I don''t know why, but the slave suddenly thought, how could His Majesty do this? The coquettish involuntarily acted coquettishly in the final sound, maybe even the slave himself did not realize it. At this time, he was no longer the heroic and rational leader of the dark guard. is a man who is irrational in his mind and is provoked by His Majesty. But he still wanted to stick to his own reason. The little fox likes to see his dog struggling in his own soul. Especially this huge identity difference must be very exciting. "Hey, you can cheat again, Chiji." The little fox floated up in his consciousness. 9488 has just solved his white eye problem. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he was a little surprised. "No, Dad, you can be honest, why do you have to steal it?" 9488 didn''t understand, now Ruan Ruan has not married a royal husband, and can take more male concubines. is that the status of a slave is not enough, but as the king of a country, if you arrange an identity, you can enter the harem and gain holy favor. I don''t know why, with such a favorable place and place, yet still having an affair? Chapter 1852： Empress daily life thirteen Chapter 1852 The Empress''s Daily Life Thirteen "I like excitement." The little fox no longer paid attention to it, but continued to look at the slave. Looking at this man, he was very serious the last second, but this second, he pouted in grievance. Thinking about it, this is the top match. What male protagonist and male supporting character, whoever you love. I found a dog and played by myself. Anyway, the mission of this world is to protect our slaves. others? It''s none of my business. The little fox thought very much. If those people don''t know what''s good or bad, then don''t blame, the little fox is ruthless. After all, what was the original owner''s reason, even knowing that the little boy was Ruan Wei''s fianc, and he had to be brought into the palace by force, the reason was still unknown. And bring it into the palace just to watch? Was it specially used as a gift for the heroine of the plot? Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan snorted lightly. The original owner can be seen by the previous emperor, and then designated as the crown princess, and at the same time inherit the throne, which proves that his means and ability are not bad. And for male sex, it''s just a false appearance. So in the end, who put the original owner together? sent a wave of heads to the heroine and hero of the plot, and then let the original owner cool down? This matter has yet to be investigated. If it is checked out, the little fox is about to pick up the knife. "I feel that the slave is very good. You can guard me during the day and protect my safety. What do you think of the slave?" Ruan Ruan''s words carried the meaning of infinite temptation. Especially the last word, Ruan Ruan rubbed Annu''s ear and said softly. Under the collapse of reason, he almost answered a word directly: "Okay." But soon, the slaves reacted. no. He can''t do that. He is just an ugly and ugly leader of the dark guards with a ruined face. How can he be worthy of the wise and marvelous, natural beauty, Her Majesty the Queen? No, no, don''t do this. So, after a long time, I closed my eyes slightly and replied with a bit of pain: "Your Majesty think twice." This means to discourage. Unfortunately, the unwillingness on his face was too obvious. Ruan Ruan could see clearly, and the little fox smiled in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t force anything. Gently loosened the chin of Annu. The soft touch on his chin was gone, Annu only felt a feeling of emptiness in his heart that he couldn''t explain clearly. Never felt before, never expected. I dont think there is anything in these. is gone now, and the whole person seems to be taken out of time. nu felt that he couldn''t believe it, he just wanted to be loyal to His Majesty before. But I don''t know why, but today I was thinking about... He wanted to have His Majesty. Even if it''s just a faceless, ugly leader of the dark guards, he still wants to have His Majesty. nu know that this is wishful thinking, but he still can''t help but look forward to it. "Go back." Ruan Ruan naturally knew that his dog would be awkward for a few days. After all, the identities are not equal, and the other party must be hesitant and tangled. Little Fox is not in a hurry. Slowly waiting for you to think about it. When comes up, dont even think about running away. Chapter 1853： The daily life of the Empress 14 Chapter 1853 Empress Daily Life Fourteen Hearing Ruan Ruan asking him to step down, Annu felt as if he had been soaked in bitter water. It was so uncomfortable that his heart ached. It''s like the heart is soaked in bitter water, and it''s like being roasted on a fire. But, he can''t show it yet. Honest and hidden in the dark. Only this time, he is not only looking to see if there is any danger nearby, but also to see... The majesty who flirted with him. He had never seen His Majesty before, nor had he ever felt anything about His Majesty. But just now... Not only has feelings, but also impulses. nu hid in the dark, but still watched Ruan Ruan secretly. The little fox is so keen, it can naturally be felt. but pretended not to see. 9488 didn''t remind you much. It is seen through. These are all routines. Especially at this time, the little fox is a showman. Ah. It''s just weird that it reminds me. After let the slave back down, Ruan Ruan dealt with the memorial for a while. Originally, I didnt want to deal with it myself. This emperor is boring. means nothing. It''s just that the slave is too tight, if he was asked to help with the memorial at the beginning, he would probably be frightened enough. So, just wait. Sooner or later, one day, he will be the emperor of the emperor. is actually the Emperor Taishang. In the name of the emperor, but he doesn''t have to do the emperor''s work. "Let''s pass the meal." At noon, let Yu Gao pass the meal. After eating, Ruan Ruan''s afternoon life is actually nothing. Either go out for a walk and see the scenery, or call some courtier over to discuss the state affairs. Now the world is peaceful and everything is very stable. Not much to do. Therefore, Ruan Ruan has nothing to deal with. And when he first ascended the throne, the courtiers also wanted Ruan Ruan to fill the harem first, and then deal with other things. After all, when there are not many things to do, the harem is settled. Its better to give birth to an heir early to protect the country. So, in the afternoon, Yu Gao came in with a lot of things in his hand. "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Rong handed in the book." After Yu Gao came in, he handed the book up. Ruan Ruan looked at it, took it over and flipped through it, and it was nothing more than that, urging him to choose the royal husband and so on. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to him. "You don''t need to do more." Ruan Ruan waved his hand and stopped worrying. It was not until the evening meal that Ruan Ji handed in the booklet. was considered as a solution for his own investigation and handling of the grievances between the Jade King and the Wei King. Ruan Ruan looked at it, the Jade King did not do this kindly. But the words of King Wei are not necessarily completely innocent. Ruan Ji was forced to have no choice but to investigate. In fact, there are a lot of details, and they are details about women. He is really not easy to check. In the end, I could only find out that it was indeed the Jade King who did it, and the Jade King did not necessarily know about it. So, how to deal with the application, just waiting for the emperor Ruan Ruan to seal. Ruan Ruan saw that Ruan Ji was actually showing mercy. After all, I will be in the DPRK in the future. There is really no need to offend a queen to death. Therefore, for Ruan Yu''s treatment, he only said that he was fined half a year and apologized to Ruan Wei at the same time. Actually it doesn''t hurt or itch. But since this is the result of Ruan Ji''s investigation and handling, Ruan Ruan will naturally agree. After stamping the emperor''s seal, he threw it into the memorial that needs a receipt tomorrow. "Dinner." I didn''t read Ruan Ji''s book for a while. just glanced at it, put the seal on it, and backed away. Thanks for the reward of Butterfly Dance and Zixin Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1854： Empress daily life fifteen Chapter 1854 The Empress''s Daily Fifteen "Your Majesty, but let Yuzhi and Yuling serve you?" Yu Gao immediately asked when Ruan Ruan wanted to pass the meal. These two are the first-class maids next to the original owner, and they are considered aunts. Although he is not too old, it is easy to use and quick. That''s why Yu Gao asked if he needed these two people to help him prepare vegetables or something. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to respond. It''s just that the words are all on the lips, but they make a bend. With such a good time and opportunity to get along with the dog, how could the little fox let it go to the maid next to him. So, he waved his hand and said, "No, I want to be quiet for a while today." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Yu Gao naturally did not dare to ask more. After motioned to set the meal, he let everyone else back away. He stood guard at the gate of the palace, the gate was closed tightly, and he was staring at it. Looking at it this way, Yu Gao is actually a loyal person. But the original owner didn''t think about him before he died, or he didn''t mention him in the mission. The little fox thought for a while, maybe it was because Annu once saved his life, and then he took his life again, so he felt guilty and uneasy. is also because of this, so her mission is about slaves, but she didn''t think too high. In other words, the king''s superiority and his own sense of superiority made the original owner feel that Yu Gao was her slave, no matter what, it should be? Ruan Ruan is not clear. But since Yu Gao is loyal, Ruan Ruan will naturally protect him. As long as you sit in this position for a long time, then... Yugao is naturally safe. As the most trusted **** around the Empress, his status is unparalleled. As long as he does not fall, he can grow old in peace. sent someone out. Looking at the sumptuous dishes on the table, Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "Slave." The shadow appeared immediately, and he honestly knelt down in front of him. "Get up, I need someone to serve the meal." Ruan Ruan said slowly. Slave originally thought it was something. I quietly stared at it all afternoon, seeing my face blushing and my heart beating. was called out by Ruan Ruan at this moment, thinking that he had been exposed by peeking. The heartbeat of the whole person accelerated, naturally because of fear. Unexpectedly, Ruan Ruan said at this time... Wait for me to eat. nu was secretly happy, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. And he was still covered with a black cloth, so no one could see it. Ruan Ruan stood there, and the slave thought about how those palace maids served Ruan Ruan for dinner. After thinking about it for a long time, I walked over and set up the chair. Seeing Ruan Ruan still standing still, Annu asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Majesty, but what is wrong with your subordinates?" Slave never served me personally. So, I don''t know whether my procedure is right or wrong. At this time, I can''t even care about other things. asked directly. In the past, it was a slave who was beaten to death and dared not say anything. But at this time, he not only said it, but also looked directly at Ruan Ruan. In his opinion, if the speed is slow, what will His Majesty do if he is hungry? Therefore, this is why I dared to say such things in a hurry. After finished speaking, I reacted, and I couldn''t help but feel a little regretful and blushed. The whole person stood there awkwardly, and after a long time, he didn''t dare to look up again. For a long time, there was silence from His Majesty. Slave was worried and raised his head hurriedly. As a result, seeing Ruan Ruan standing there a little worried. Chapter 1855： Everyday Empress Sixteen Chapter 1855 The Empress''s Daily Life Sixteen Slave felt distressed when he saw it. Feeling His Majesty frown, his heart hurts to death. "My legs are a little weak and I can''t walk very well. Come and hug me." Ruan Ruan said a little weakly, and after finishing speaking, he patted his leg pitifully and helplessly. When nu heard this, he went over immediately. slapped it horizontally and hugged Princess Ruan Ruan, originally wanting to put it directly on the chair. As a result, Ruan Ruan started to be a demon halfway. "The chair is so hard, I don''t want to sit." As soon as Ruan Ruan said that, the slave had no choice, so he held Ruan Ruan still. It took him a long time to react. He was afraid that he had eaten the gall of a bear and a leopard, yet he dared to hug His Majesty. But I hugged. Slave still feels a little bit happy in her heart. At this time, I heard Ruan Ruan say that he didn''t want to sit on the chair again. Annu thought about it, sat down by himself, and put Ruan Ruan in his arms. I just dont know, in this case, will His Majesty kill him with one knife? Slave''s heart was up and down, and he didn''t know whether it was stable or not for a while. The joy and anxiety collided in my heart, making Annu''s heart beat fast. As a result, in the little fox''s consciousness, the waves were already flying: "Oh, I know the ball, I know the ball, how good it is." 9488: ! Ah! man. "That''s fine, I want to eat that." Ruan Ruan sat down and didn''t stop. pointed at the dish and started saying that he would eat this and that. Nuo saw that His Majesty had never blamed him, and his heart was so beautiful that he almost floated in place. So, at this time, what Ruan Ruan said was really an absolute imperial edict, the kind that he had to follow immediately. Ruan Ruan said this and wanted to eat, so he freed up one hand to pick up the vegetables. The other hand is still protecting Ruan Ruan in his arms, don''t fall. "This is not delicious, you can eat it." Ruan Ruan took a bite and felt that it was not good, so he let the slave eat it again. When nu saw that His Majesty had given him food, he was immediately excited and almost ran out with Ruan Ruan in his arms. Fortunately, in control. The corners of his lips were hooked, and with a smile he didn''t notice, he ate Ruan Ruan''s remaining bite of the dish. Ruan Ruan did a lot of demons at the dinner table. But the slave is very obedient. Ruan Ruan said what he did. Even hugged Ruan Ruan the whole time, and it was very tight. Slave was flustered. But more than joy. His Majesty tossed him like this because he liked him. He knew that he might have no status. But your Majesty likes it. he also likes His Majesty. When realized this, Annu blushed and felt like a shy little daughter-in-law. Ruan Ruan wanted to make fun of him, but was afraid of scaring him away. After thinking about it, I held back. After eating, Yu Gao sent someone to come in and remove it. Of course, the slave does not appear here. In the crowd, there will be no shadow of the dark guard. Therefore, Yu Gao did not see anyone. Seeing that Ruan Ruan did not eat less, Yu Gao was quite happy. His Majesty has been busy recently and has not been in the mood to eat properly, so he was quite worried. Seeing that he ate a lot now, Yu Gao felt at ease. It''s good to eat. It will definitely be a little hard to ascend the throne for the first time, but no matter how hard it is, you have to eat. Chapter 1856： Empress Everyday Twenty-one Chapter 1856 The Empress''s Daily Life Twenty-One Being held in his arms by the slave, Ruan Ruan secretly said in his heart, "Just let you have a good time first. If you don''t give dog food, how can you let the dog work?" Thinking about it, I feel that my routine is perfect. Slave only felt that he had just lay down, but his back was suddenly cold. is 9488. They all came out of the small dark room and gave this poor little dark guard a pitiful look. 9488 felt that he was pitiful enough in the past. As a result, I never imagined that there are people who are more pitiful than myself. This is a working donkey. This is to feed the donkey first, and then keep the grinding mill. scary, scary. The spicy chicken fox is horrible. 9488 slipped away quietly. The slave doesn''t know yet, he will soon become the emperor(?). After all, work for the emperor and make decisions for the emperor. Not what is the Supreme Emperor? Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan got up early. Nu got up earlier than Ruan Ruan. After getting up, he touched his clothes and disappeared in the dark. He is not used to being in the light. And his profession does not allow it, he exists in the light. So, quietly touch the dark and hide in the dark. Ruan Ruan looked at the disappearing shadow, touched her lips and smiled. Not in a hurry. This little thing, you have to take it slow. This world seems to be not so boring. Originally thought it was going to be a battle of wits with a group of people. The results of it? Dog, this little cute, can surprise people. One morning, when Yuzhi and Yuling were dressing Ruan Ruan, they looked at Ruan Ruan and were speechless in surprise. However, as palace maids, and they are also the confidants around Ruan Ruan, they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He even had to shut his mouth honestly and couldnt say more. Dont have to be leaked and make trouble again. But Ruan Ruan is not afraid. As an emperor, I can''t choose my own man? If this is the case, then sitting in this country is meaningless. Furthermore, it is now the Empress Jiangshan. That is, the man is suppressed, but the nature in his bones is still not suppressed. Therefore, if it is really a king, some people are really not easy to accept. Ruan Ruan made two circles in his heart. I think some people really owe a fight. Why, let you have three wives and four concubines, you will be cool. Let other people have five husbands and six husbands, are you upset? Fault. But Ruan Ruan has no plans for five husbands and six husbands for the time being. Pacific Vinegar Factory after all, no joke. So, lets be careful sailing the ten thousand year ship. After all, I used to lock the iron chain. It''s really exciting to think about it. There was still nothing lively in the early morning. But because Ruan Ji went to investigate Ruan Yu and Ruan Wei. So, I know that Ruan Wei woke up yesterday evening. Ruan Yu did not come to court now because he was punished. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care. We are all plastic flower sisters, who cares about who? The original owner may have wanted to pretend that everyone is in love with each other. But the little fox didn''t want to. Little Fox always felt that there was something wrong with it. The original owner did the same thing as the loser, if there was no pusher in the middle, the little fox would not believe it. So, for now, let''s wait and watch these plastic flower sisters, and I don''t plan to take care of them. The identity of the lord is not enough, do you want more? Think about it the other way around. "Your Majesty, King Wei woke up yesterday evening. The imperial doctor said that his body is no longer in trouble, and he will be able to go to court in a few days." Ruan Ji stepped forward to report the news honestly. Chapter 1857： Empress Everyday Twenty-two Chapter 1857 The Empress''s Daily Twenty-two This matter was already mentioned in last night''s booklet. I got it from the court today, but I just wanted to let all the ministers know. Nguyen Ji''s approach... Ruan Ji used to be a scumbag. Since he had already raised this issue on the paper last night, under normal circumstances today, he would not bring it up again. But now it is mentioned. Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes, the beads in front of him blocked half of Ruan Ruan''s face, and others could not easily see Ruan Ruan''s expression. Ruan Ruan is guessing, why is Ruan Ji acting like this? I suddenly got enlightened, or did someone mention it? It seems that he has to summon the slaves to come out and ask. After all, the Dark Guards also pay attention to these things. Ruan Ruan originally suspected that after the original owner, someone had trapped him. Therefore, after asking Ruan Ji to investigate Ruan Wei yesterday, he specially sent a secret guard to observe it secretly. Because I didn''t ask for it, I haven''t replied to the letter today. Thinking of this, combined with Ruan Ji''s performance, Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes. "Well, I know." Ruan Ruan responded, but didn''t say much. Originally, this matter was a fight between two princes. Ruan Ruan is an irrelevant melon eater. As an emperor, he had to come forward and let people investigate. As for caring? When I first got hurt, I had already delivered the things that were supposed to be delivered. Now that he''s awake, Ruan Ruan doesn''t plan to overdo it. But in order not to make people feel that he is too unsympathetic, Ruan Ruan thought about it before saying: "Since the body is fine, but it is still weak, then the morning court for the past half month has been waived for King Wei." "Yes." Yu Gao heard it and immediately went down. Ruan Ji had no expression on his face. Others naturally do not. After all, if Ruan Wei did not go to court, it had no effect on them at all. is a **** after all. There is still no major event in the early morning. General Xu and the others wanted to remind Ruan Ruan about Na Huangfu. After all, he thinks that his youngest son is excellent, and he heard Ruan Ruan boast before, thinking that his family is promising, and he will leap to the Dragon Gate and become the new favorite of the royal husband. In this case, there are people in their former harem, isn''t it particularly powerful? Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan did not mention these at all. Ruan Ruan refused directly to Na Huangfu''s book. "About Nave, I won''t mention it for the time being. I need to consider it carefully before making a decision." Ruan Ruan added after thinking about it. After hearing Ruan Ruan say this, other people are not good at persuading him. After all, Ruan Ruan is still young now. It''s fine even if you don''t want to accept the emperor right now. General Xu was too anxious. Ruan Ruan naturally knew what General Xu was thinking. In the plot, it is indeed because General Xu mentioned it many times, and the original owner also thinks that General Xu''s youngest son is good. had already signaled that General Xu could start preparations. As a result, at this time, the original owner didn''t play tricks and fell in love with Ruan Wei''s fianc. Then, forcefully enter the palace. General Xu''s younger son was so annoyed by this that he simply did not want to enter the palace. finally became Ruan Wei''s dog leg. Thinking about it... is a bit interesting. In the plot, why did Ruan Ruan want someone who the original owner didn''t want? Besides, jealous dog, who can resist this? Its better not to. After retreating from Zao Dynasty, Ruan Ruan returned to his inner hall. Some of the foldables delivered today need to be processed. Ruan Ruan was in no hurry. After waved the crowd back, he called the slaves out. Chapter 1858： Empress Everyday Twenty-three Chapter 1858 The Empress''s Daily Life Twenty-three "Yesterday, I asked you to send someone to watch Prince Wei''s mansion, but what news did you find?" Ruan Ruan asked directly. Such a business-like attitude makes Annu feel aggrieved. But because he was covering his face, he couldn''t see it. Moreover, he himself knew that his status was low and he was not worthy of Ruan Ruan. In addition, he also told himself that even if it was just a one-night affair, he recognized it. If he asked for it, don''t think about the cause. And that''s fine too. At least, he is still by his side and can guard people. Thinking of this, I feel a little more comfortable in my heart. Ruan Ruan didn''t know, there are so many inner dramas in the slave. watched the start of the slave without speaking. After a while, he handed over the book. Ruan Ruan looked at the hand in front of him and touched it lightly. A man''s hand, if not carefully maintained, is actually a bit rough. But when you touch it, it feels pretty good. "Good." Ruan Ruan said in a hoarse voice, full of temptation. nu felt the grievances in his heart seemed to be swept away in an instant. The whole person almost floated up. At least, His Majesty still has him in his heart. That''s enough. Numei pursed her lips. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan really couldn''t see him with his face covered. And Ruan Ruan has more important things to see at the moment. Ruan Ruan already knew the origin of Ruan Wei. After all, it was mentioned in the plot. But yeah The specific character, etc., has not been said yet. Just say that she is confident and charming, high-spirited, and she is a particularly attractive girl. Ruan Ruan opened the document handled by the dark guard. Written in detail about Ruan Jis every move after he went to the Wei Palace yesterday. In the description part, Ruan Ruan watched it for a while, and after reading it, he studied it, and there seemed to be no problem. Then watch the conversation between Ruan Wei and Ruan Ji. The two were still talking. Ruan Wei woke up in the evening. When I woke up, I was in good spirits. This was written by the Dark Guard. Ruan Ji even asked Ruan Wei about how to deal with it. Ruan Wei said small punishment and big punishment. After all, everyone is still sisters. If the punishment is really severe, it will also hurt the sisterhood. Actually, among brothers and sisters, Ruan Ji is the one who values ??family affection the most. Therefore, when Ruan Wei said this, she said with tears in her eyes that Ruan Wei would not be wronged in the future, and she would definitely protect her. Ruan Wei heard this and showed a very beautiful smile. Then he touched Ruan Ji''s head. The two brothers and sisters hugged their heads and cried for a while. But in fact, it was only Ruan Ji who cried. Ruan Wei had a decent smile on her face, and there was an incomprehensible light in her eyes. I have to say, it''s not bad for this dark guard to write the script. Until later, there is an important point. "Tomorrow, in the early morning, please mention one more thing. I have woken up and my body is fine. I am afraid that Your Majesty will be worried, and I will also be worried about the courtiers." Ruan Wei finally said such a sentence. As soon as finished speaking, Ruan Ji felt that Ruan Wei was so considerate and distressing. Obviously he was injured, and he was thinking of other people in the end. is too much, too forgiving. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan always felt that something was not quite right. Even if Ruan Ji values ??family affection, even if he is a straw bag. But acting so excited, isn''t something wrong? But there is nothing else written in the dark guard. Ruan Ruan, who felt that something was wrong, took the document from the dark guard and read it again. Chapter 1859： Empress Everyday Twenty-four Chapter 1859 The Empress''s Daily Life Twenty-four Looking at it this way, it seems that I really found a problem. That is, Ruan Ji''s attitude was normal at first. Ruan Ji started to lose his temper, but it was actually... After drinking a cup of tea from Ruan Wei''s house. The whole person was like losing his ambition. Ruan Wei said it to tears, and he wanted to live for Ruan Wei and die for Ruan Wei. So, is this a tea issue? But the difference in emotions before and after, or the issue of attitude, is separated from this cup of tea. "The plot only says that Ruan Wei is a college student?" The little fox asked 9488 consciously. 9488 was still asleep. As soon as I heard this, I was instantly ecstatic. adjusted the plot, and then whispered back: "Yes." In the plot, the introduction to Ruan Wei is that of a modern female college student. There is not much mention in the plot, it seems that either the plot is hidden, or the direction is wrong. But no matter which one it is, Ruan Ruan has to try it. Is there something wrong with Ruan Wei''s identity? Just try the hidden plot to find out. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan smiled and asked in a low voice, "Ruan Wei''s identity is not just a college student, right?" Hearing what the little fox said, 9488 was stunned for a moment, and then went to watch the plot. As a result, I saw the plot line trembling. At first glance, there is a hidden plot that is about to fall off. Ruan Ruan was in no hurry to strike while the iron was hot. Some things cannot be true or false, and false cannot be true. Really hiding something, then... will always be exposed in the future. If it is nipped in the bud early in the morning, it is naturally a good thing. But yeah stood tall and fell badly. In the plot, they are like this again and again, and finally they won the original owner''s country. Then, the little fox must get one or two back. just kills people from the beginning, it''s not enjoyable. Little fox likes to toss people. Let them go high, let them climb high, let them go to the top. and then fell down hard, asking for nothing, life is hopeless. This is the most interesting thing. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan patted the secret of the dark guard, and then handed it to the slave. After the slave was put away, he originally wanted to hide in the dark. As a result, I heard Ruan Ruan''s soft and somewhat ambiguous voice: "Did I let you go?" no. Moreover, the slave is still a little nostalgic and doesn''t want to leave. At this time, Ruan Ruan said, and he stood in front of him honestly, motionless. "I remember, you are good at reading and writing?" Ruan Ruan asked suddenly after walking back and forth for two times. Slave dare not say. He is very good at reading and writing. But I haven''t had the opportunity to practice for a long time. Now that Im getting started, I guess its still a bit jerky. But His Majesty asked, he dared not answer. So, with a little bit of stiffness, he said, "Go back to Your Majesty and understand a little bit." I dare not say too much. Because he doesn''t know how much he still remembers. After all, after so many years of Dark Guard, I really dont have much chance to study again. The slightly hoarse voice was obviously not pleasant at all. But to Ruan Ruan, it sounded like the sound of nature. Even if you listen to it for a lifetime, it will not be annoying or even disgusting. "That''s good, come, and deal with the memorial." Ruan Ruan directly pulled the person behind the desk and asked the slave to deal with the memorial. This frightened the slave. He thought that at most His Majesty asked him to write something. is a processing memorial. This is the emperor''s business, how dare he... Chapter 1860： Empress Everyday Twenty-five Chapter 1860 The Empress''s Daily Life Twenty-five But Ruan Ruan has already pressed him here. The slaves cannot resist. But I still want to signal it, this is absolutely impossible. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, your Majesty this..." Annu wanted to say, he can''t do this. This is His Majesty''s business, he did it, then he... He has no remorse! "I''m tired." "Yes." At this time, the slave did not dare to refuse. Even if it''s a head-scratcher thing. But the pot is his, he doesn''t throw it away. Be honest on your back and work for His Majesty. Ruan Ruan lay on the soft couch on one side and watched the slaves work. Although nu has not written for a long time, but this time, the handwriting is still very beautiful. But he still had to imitate Ruan Ruan''s handwriting, and he didn''t want people to notice anything. There are many things that he can''t handle. As a secret guard, he walked around with Ruan Ruan. He saw, heard, and knew a lot. Now that you can get started, you will not be afraid at all. It was just some decision-making matters, and he still needed to ask Ruan Ruan before he could deal with it. "Your Majesty, this..." Seeing General Xu''s report saying that His Majesty has now ascended the throne and it is time to choose the emperor''s husband''s book, Annu felt sour. He felt aggrieved in his heart to feel that he had no position but still wanted to be recognized. So, I came to make trouble with Ruan Ruan. Although he is used to being cold-hearted, he doesn''t make trouble very much, and he is not willing to make trouble with Ruan Ruan. But this kind of thing, one has two. Someone will mention it later. nu know that he will not be the only one of His Majesty. But he still wanted to be the most special one. And subconsciously, Annu felt that Ruan Ruan would not blame him even if he was making trouble. Because of this, Annu took the book and went to Ruan Ruan. Seeing that it was Na Huangfu''s book, Ruan Ruan smiled and took the slave onto the soft couch. In the end, the slave was bold, sat directly on the soft couch, and then hugged Ruan Ruan into his arms. "Your Majesty." After holding Ruan Ruan into his arms, the slave opened the book for Ruan Ruan to see. In fact, the original owner is not petite at all, and even among the girls, he is a little tall. The height of about 170 is really high. But nu is higher, it feels like 190. and very strong, this hug Ruan Ruan into his arms, it seems Ruan Ruan is quite petite. After all, there is contrast, it will appear extra petite. At this time, the tall one had gently placed his chin on Ruan Ruan''s neck, and then acted coquettishly at Ruan Ruan. This may not be to ask for a position, just to ask for a position. These are two concepts. ''s status is on the surface, and status is in Ruan Ruan''s heart. The slaves don''t want Ruan Ruan to accept the royal husband. But I know it''s not realistic. Therefore, he wanted to make a position in Ruan Ruan''s heart. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to make any promises, but said teasingly: "Let me see, what kind of book is this, so that the slaves can''t criticize the book well." Chapter 1861： Empress Everyday Twenty-six Chapter 1861 The Empress''s Daily Life Twenty-six Nunu knew that Ruan Ruan was teasing himself. But he still couldn''t help feeling sad. The whole person was almost sour and turned into a lemon essence. Annu, who was sitting on the high Lemon Mountain, didn''t know what to say for a while. Just hug Ruan Ruan tightly, and almost got into trouble. may be Ruan Ruan''s indulgence, which gave him a lot of guts. So, at this time, the action of the slave also became bold. "Don''t worry, I only have you in my heart now." Even if he watched him make trouble, Ruan Ruan would not make a promise. After all, if you are too spoiled, it is easy to be spoiled and spoiled. Referring to yourself in multiple worlds. Therefore, Ruan Ruan deliberately kept a hand. Slave really wasn''t very happy. But at least, for now, Ruan Ruan promised only him. This made him slightly satisfied. "That subordinate, returned for His Majesty." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Annu thought about it and felt that people should be content. At least, for the time being, His Majesty has only him in his heart. He works hard. Others will be discussed later. He always has a way to keep His Majesty''s heart and body with him, and there is no chance to escape. The little goblins outside want to come in, come one to fight one, two to fight one pair. snort! He is the treasure in His Majesty''s heart. You can only be lemon essence! Looking at the slave, he comforted himself, and honestly accepted the status quo. Ruan Ruan smiled and pinched his face. Slave wanted to fight back. But there are still a lot of memorials that still need to be dealt with, and he can''t wave it yet. Waiting for the night. He wants to... turn over your Majesty. Slave to deal with the memorials honestly. He directly gave a big no to General Xu''s request for the imperial husband. And it was written in a super large size with a pen. to show his dissatisfaction. Anyway, General Xu doesn''t know who approved this. should only be approved by His Majesty. Your Majesty has written so much, I must be dissatisfied. Ah! Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but smile when he saw so many dramas. In the morning, one of the two was lazy on the soft couch, and the other was earnestly criticizing the memorial. After all the documents were processed, they were handed over to Yugao and returned to the courtiers. This has a special department, so Ruan Ruan does not need to worry about it. Her task is to finish the process and then give back the result. Lunch was eaten by Ruan Ruan and Annu. After all, its time to be pampered now. Yu Gao probably knew that there was someone beside His Majesty. But who, His Majesty is keeping a secret, they don''t know. However, Yu Gao guessed that it might be someone with some skills. Otherwise, it is impossible to get in and out, and they don''t know. But His Majesty is His Majesty, who she likes and who she wants, that is His Majesty''s freedom, they can''t control it. So, let your Majesty go. Because there is no one around. Therefore, the slaves let go of themselves. Eat together with Ruan Ruan. "Your Majesty, my subordinates will feed you." The slave forced Ruan Ruan into his arms and then fed him. is like coaxing a child, humming a little tune from time to time. This feeling of being served. Sure enough, those who came out to mix will have to pay back sooner or later. In the previous world, Han Jinchen, who was already disabled after taking care of himself, came back at this time. Look at the attentive look of the dog. Ruan Ruan ate the rice that was fed to his mouth with a smile, feeling that the dog was really getting cuter. "I want to eat that." Ruan Ruan was eating and acting as a demon. From time to time to be far and near. But the slaves followed the whole process, and there was no disobedience at all. Chapter 1862： Empress Everyday Twenty-seven Chapter 1862 The Empress''s Daily Life Twenty-seven In the simple thinking of the slave, if His Majesty needs it, he has the value of existence. If His Majesty doesnt need it, then he wont even have a chance to show his face. Therefore, if you have the opportunity, you must seize your Majesty tightly. Ruan Ruan didn''t know that the slave had so much thought. And there is still a **** in my heart. After being a prankster for a while, he was full and the table was withdrawn. Then take a nap. Nuan Ruan Ruan did not bother Ruan Ruan when he took a nap. But he was holding Ruan Ruan and did not let go. This is to save energy and pay it back together at night. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know yet. Just being a dog is still an ancient aboriginal after all, so I thought that it would be bad for the day, so I restrained it. But he didn''t know it, so he hugged Ruan Ruan and thought: "Your Majesty is so white and soft, so cute, and I really want it, but you have to hold back. Let Your Majesty take a rest during the day and make up for it together at night." Ruan Ruan: ...! In the afternoon, there is nothing in daily life. General Xu probably couldn''t wait, so he wanted to go to the palace and ask. As a result, Ruan Ruan was not seen at all. "Your Majesty the dragon is unwell, and I will not see the general today." General Xu, who went back to Yu Gao. General Xu also realized that he was in a hurry. The main thing is that the courtiers are fighting for power. As a military general, he always feels that he can''t fight those civil officials, and he just wants to gain some leverage for himself. Furthermore, his second son has no objection to entering the palace. Therefore, General Xu wanted to secure his position in the harem as early as possible. When the time comes, he will have power with the former harem. Don''t be afraid to fight with others. Ruan Ruan didn''t care much about General Xu''s eagerness. At night, Ruan Ruan only understood. When the slave is in the daytime, why is he so honest? Because he''s accumulating ultimate moves. Just wait for the night to toss yourself. Six times last night was a bit too much. But there are quite a few tonight. After nu restrained himself, he still came four times. The time is not short every time. Even if Ruan Ruan was too tired to move in the end, he still had relish and wanted it uncontrollably. Fortunately, he also knew that he was distressed. Knowing that he has tossed hard, what if His Majesty thinks that he can toss people too much, and then despise him? So, in the end, watching Ruan Ruan was really tired, so I cleaned it up with someone. Then go back to the dragon bed and go to sleep. has been holding Ruan Ruan in his arms, if Ruan Ruan moves, he will wake up. Fortunately, the little fox went into a deep sleep in order to let him sleep well, and didn''t care much about it. Slave slowly fell asleep. Early the next morning, the little fox got up after receiving the spiritual energy. Otherwise, it really hurts all over. I feel like I can''t get up. Slave is too capable of tossing people. This world, your dog, the breed should be... Teddy. is a horrible feeling. This physical strength is a little too amazing. After all, this is a normal world, neither interstellar nor immortal. But in the normal world, he was stunned by the slaves who brought out the physical strength of the Xiuxian world. Its also scary to think about. In the morning, General Xu mentioned the matter of taking the emperor again. And also contacted the courtiers together. But Ruan Ruan is not very enthusiastic about this kind of thing. "I''m not ready to think about this for the time being. By the way, I heard that there are refugees outside the city. What''s going on?" Ruan Ruan avoided this matter and asked another matter. Chapter 1863： Empress Everyday 28 Chapter 1863 The Empress''s Daily Life Twenty-eight Ruan Ruan asked while secretly observing Ruan Ji. After all, he may be a breakthrough for Ruan Ruan to know Ruan Wei''s true identity. That cup of tea always makes the little fox feel that it is not so simple. So, what would it be? Nguyen Ji everything looks normal. Appearance is normal, no difference can be seen. Ruan Ruan used his spiritual energy to walk around the opponent. After this walk, I really saw the problem. "Heh..." In his consciousness, the little fox smiled lowly, and when he heard it, he had no good intentions. 9488 was startled and didn''t know what happened. For it, its role is nothing more than a daily mascot. When needed, you can also incarnate remotely. More... Maybe an alarm clock? Hearing Ruan Ruan laughing like this, it shivered with fear, and wanted to climb the small dark room, but it was not good in broad daylight? "Gu worm? It turns out that Ruan Wei''s origin is still a witch Gu Master." Ruan Ruan whispered. 9488 was taken aback. Then I discovered that the introduction to Ruan Wei in the plot suddenly fell off. Ruan Wei''s normal identity is a modern female college student, but in fact, she also has a teacher from Miao Jiang who taught her the art of witchcraft. Although the study skills are not good, it is enough in this ancient times. So, Ruan Ji just went to Prince Wei''s mansion, drank a cup of tea, and spoke to Ruan Wei as if he had lost his mind. And the original owner... "The original owner is also because of this, so it seems that he lost his ambition and did some incredible things?" Ruan Ruan directly guessed the hidden plot. 9488 was horrified to find that the plot was indeed as Ruan Ruan said, and it gradually fell off little by little. When Ruan Ruan decided to appoint Xu Zhuo, the second son of General Xu, to be the emperor''s husband, Ruan Wei found an opportunity and planted a worm, and then the original owner went crazy. First, he stole his love and Ruan Wei''s fianc. After the robbing, under the trouble of Gu worms, he will not be lucky enough to Rong Rin. Even did a lot of stupid things. Even in the imperial capital, the madness of so many young talents towards Ruan Wei was actually due to Gu worms. Although you can''t get all of them, you can use this to attract those people. "It''s interesting." Ruan Ruan smiled after watching the plot. I also asked a few more questions about the exiles from the imperial capital. "Return to Your Majesty, it is under the jurisdiction of King Wei, and there was a drought, but the local officials did not report it in time, so refugees appeared and came outside the imperial capital." Some officials responded to Ruan Ruan''s doubts in time. The little fox raised his eyebrows when he heard that there was an accident when King Wei was under the jurisdiction. In the plot, this is actually mentioned. Ruan Wei had just arrived and was still ill. But in order to gain fame, I still strongly demand that I can go into battle to deal with the illness. There are mistakes in the officials in the area under her jurisdiction, and she naturally needs to be responsible. As a result, she handled it perfectly. And because he was sick, he won a large number of people''s hearts. Now Here comes the little fox. "Erzai, do you think Dad will give her this achievement or not?" The little fox smiled lazily and asked 9488 consciously. When 9488 heard it, he immediately said, "No, no, I''m not allowed, how can such a bad person give her political achievements!" 9488 said that he usually dislikes spicy chicken and fox. But at the critical moment, it is still one with the spicy chicken and the fox. How can others damage Ruan Ruan''s interests. Therefore, at this time, the hair will be fried like this. Chapter 1864： Empress Everyday Twenty-nine Chapter 1864 The Empress''s Daily Life Twenty-nine Ruan Ruan certainly wouldn''t give Ruan Wei such a chance. After all, it is true to send her to a high place, but this height can only be a false height. There will be no real thing. Otherwise, I would hold it up with my own hands, and then shove it down with my own hands. I''m not tired? Furthermore, since this incident occurred on the territory under Ruan Wei''s jurisdiction, it was originally her dereliction of duty. How come it became her political achievement later? really confuses concepts. Thinking of this, the little fox sneered: "Okay, listen to it." Hearing that the little fox responded, 9488 put down his fat body excitedly and sat down. But he was still angry, and then started Ruan Wei''s remote. "I want to see what she''s doing." 9488 was really angry. Of course, it was more likely because it was frightened by the Gu insect. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much, listening to the official mention this matter. In the plot, Ruan Ruan didn''t make a decision at the time, just said to think about it, and then Ruan Wei took advantage of it. When you get to the little fox, you should stop and suffer from chaos. So, when its time to make a move, make a move. "Originally, King Wei neglected her duty, and this matter should have been dealt with by her in order to recover the losses and the royal face, but now that King Wei is recovering from a serious illness, I am grateful for the sisterhood, so I will not force her to investigate this matter. Yu Gao''s intention." Ruan Ruan explained why he didn''t let Ruan Wei take action, and then blocked Ruan Wei and then used this way to talk about things. Then let Yu Gao present the purpose. "Li Fengdi of Dali Temple is an imperial envoy to investigate this matter." Ruan Ruan directly asked Li Fengdi to deal with this matter. In the plot, this is the only man who is not affected by Ruan Wei, and he is upright. However, he was loyal to the imperial power. In the end, Ruan Wei came to power, but he still compromised. But what he compromised was only imperial power, not Ruan Wei. The little fox thought this person was very interesting, and after thinking about it, he asked him to go directly to investigate. Have her own imperial envoy position, even if Ruan Wei wanted to be in the middle, she couldn''t use any means. And Ruan Ruan is not going to give Ruan Wei a chance to find trouble for herself. There is a problem in the place under her jurisdiction, and she has not yet punished. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan smiled faintly: "King Wei''s dereliction of duty was originally thought of because she is just recovering, and she doesn''t want to pursue it, but the emperor broke the law, and he was guilty of the same crime as the common people, let alone the prince?" Ruan''s soft words, with a twist. Ruan Ji wanted to jump out and plead for Ruan Wei. It seems that Ruan Wei''s Gu worm was completely brainwashed. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan didn''t give this chance at all: "It''s just right, now that she is ill, she is sentenced to be confined to the house for a month as a small punishment, which is a reminder." As soon as he heard that the punishment was not severe and was only confined to the house, Ruan Ji stopped coming forward. is not a big punishment either, it doesn''t matter. 9488 nodded with satisfaction. The heroine''s halo came out a month later, that''s fine. Let them take a breath and do something first. "Are you really a father, afraid of her heroine''s halo?" Hearing 9488''s whisper, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but sneer and ask. 9488 was so frightened that he hugged his chubby self tightly, not daring to speak. Of course not afraid, who was the spicy chicken and fox afraid of? The Lord God is polite when he sees her. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Dad is invincible." 9488 smiled happily. And the smile on Ruan Ruan''s face deepened. Little Fox just wanted to know, if she didn''t let Ruan Wei out of the house, how would she show off her charm? Chapter 1865： Empress daily thirty Chapter 1865 Empress Daily Thirty Originally, King Wei had neglected his duty. At this time, the courtiers would naturally not say anything. In the plot, Ruan Wei grabbed a bad rhythm and ignored the fact that she made a mistake, and mainly talked about her credit. said how powerful she was and how well she had solved the local drought, but she forgot that it was originally because of her negligence, although it was said to be the original owner, not a time-travel girl. But it was this person who neglected her duty, and as a result, she also got political achievements because of this. Do you think it''s interesting? After the morning court, Ruan Ruan went back. By the way, I took a look at Ruan Wei''s remote that 9488 showed me. In the distance, Ruan Wei was listening to her advisors talking about the drought in the area under her jurisdiction. "Prepare clothes, prepare a car, this king is going to enter the palace." Ruan Wei knew as soon as she heard it, it was broken. In this matter, I am afraid that I will not be able to take the initiative to attack. Therefore, Ruan Wei wants to enter the palace. As a result, she changed her clothes and packed up, so she can go out. Yu Gao also went to Prince Wei''s mansion with his will. Ruan Wei saw the person coming from the palace, and it was the confidant **** next to the empress who came, and she felt a little bit in her heart, thinking that it was a pill. As a result, the will that Yu Gao brought was true. Banned for a month... doesnt sound strict at all, so even the courtiers wont plead for themselves. What''s more, the original owner is a straw bag. Ruan Wei Yu Gao looked very bad after leaving. But now she can''t leave the house. Although said, the palace does not send anyone to watch. However, once she has any activity, it is in the name of Ruan Wei or King Wei, then it is easy to be discovered, and she is not honest in the mansion. "It''s really ruthless." Ruan Wei''s eyebrows were deep, and she felt that she had to shoot early. Otherwise, as a prince, in this unfamiliar dynasty, I am afraid it will not be easy. "You all go down." After Ruan Wei wanted to understand, she scattered the crowd. Then he entered the bedroom by himself. took out the secretly cultivated Gu worm. That is a Gu King. She feeds it with blood, and then generates child Gu, so she can control others. Now, the Gu King is not yet fully formed. If you really have a child Gu, it is actually not very useful. In other words, people like Ruan Ji who are not determined will be affected. But time is running out. was banned for a month, and the local political achievements were robbed. She is still a scumbag king, and Ruan Wei feels that she can''t bear it. Thinking of this, Ruan Wei cut her hand and slowly let the blood be absorbed by the Gu King. "I''m really sorry, who lets the weak eat the strong in this world and the fittest survive?" When Ruan Wei said this, her brows were cold and cold. Across the distance, 9488 shivered in fright. "Dad, there is something wrong with this person." 9488 felt unable to understand Ruan Wei. The little fox didn''t speak, just smiled and watched Ruan Wei''s movements. It seems that this is preparing to mobilize the sub-gu in advance, and then start with himself. "Look at it slowly yourself." Ruan Ruan was not interested in this. turned his head, sent Yu Gao and the others, summoned the slave, and began to ask him to help with the work. There are so many memorials that no one approves. 9488, this scumbag, will not help with the work. It is really useless to ask for it. Looking at the remote 9488, I always feel that my back is cold. "What''s the matter with fat?" 9488 also looked back, didn''t notice anything unusual, and sat there happily watching the remote. Chapter 1866： Empress Everyday 32 Chapter 1866 The Empress''s Daily Life Thirty-two 9488 doesn''t know what to say anymore. was dizzy once done by someone. Ouch. It''s shy and doesn''t know what to say. But the spicy chicken and fox are still in the waves. I''m not afraid of being killed on the bed in the future, hum. Slave''s efficiency is good. In the afternoon, when Ruan Ruan woke up, he discussed with him what he was not sure about. All government affairs are done. In the evening, Ruan Ruan even had dinner with Annu. nu felt that his identity as a secret guard could not be exposed, so Ruan Ruan waved everyone back, leaving only him by his side. hugging himself and feeding him one bite at a time. has quite a blue-faced stance of harming the country. Slave is not worried. Your Majesty is fine except that you don''t want to criticize the memorial. After dinner and preparing water, Yu Gao came in. followed by two maids. "Your Majesty, King Wei sent someone into the palace to bring some good tea leaves and incense. The old slave came to ask, should I keep it in the warehouse or take it out and use it first?" Yu Gao was also unsure about Ruan Ruan. attitude, but some things still need to follow normal procedures. He can''t make his own decisions. After all, he is still a royal prince. In the plot, Yu Gao naturally asked the same. At this time, Ruan Ruan felt a little distressed because Ruan Wei was ill and went to investigate the drought in the jurisdiction. So, I used these things directly. "Let''s just leave it alone." This time, the little fox didn''t get caught. gestured to Yu Gao. Yu Gao honestly asked people to put things away, and then led everyone back. After everyone left, Ruan Ruan walked over and opened it the same way. "Dad, let me come, I''ll check." 9488 felt that at this time, let it come, let it see what the little bitch, Gu insect, looks like. It''s going to kill them. "Come together, don''t delay." Ruan Ruan said with a light smile. As a result, Ruan Ruan just opened the two boxes when his hand was stopped. "Your Majesty, don''t touch anything that you don''t know where it came from, and let your subordinates come down." Annu just went to test the water temperature and prepared some things. As soon as he turned around, he saw Ruan Ruan touching something that was brought in. Slave is not worried. Your majesty, how can you touch these things? So, after stepping forward, he took the initiative to check Ruan Ruan. Ruan Wei brought in two boxes of tea leaves, two boxes of incense, and two beautiful night pearls. It looks like a good thing. In the plot, the original owner looked at Ruan Wei so caring, and kept the Night Pearl at hand for two days to show his favor. But he didn''t know that it was such a grace that he was sent to the guillotine. The same inspection as a slave. When he checked the tea leaves and incense, he frowned. "No, there is something abnormal." The slave didn''t know what was in it for the time being. But it made him feel the danger, and even his hairs stood up. Instinct feeling made Annu protect Ruan Ruan behind him. When the second box of tea had bottomed out, he found that there was still a living thing in it. "This... Your Majesty get out of the way." The slave directly drew his sword. He has a soft sword on his body, which is directly wrapped around his waist. The hilt looks like a belt buckle. At this moment, the soft sword came straight down from his body. is also the dark guard. You can draw your sword in the empress''s bedroom and replace it with another person. I''m afraid it will be cold early. That disgusting Gu worm was lying on the table at this moment. Slave wanted to strike with a sword. As a result, Ruan Ruan stopped him. "No hurry, the little thing looks cute." Ruan Ruan stepped forward and stopped the slave. Chapter 1867： Empress daily life 33 Chapter 1867 The Empress''s Daily Life Thirty-three Ruan Ruan looked at the slightly disgusting fat Gu worm and smiled. Slave doesn''t know why. But he listened to Ruan soft. is his Queen after all. So, holding the sword in one hand, and protecting Ruan Ruan in the other hand. The bugs rolled back and forth on the table. Ruan Ruan deliberately found a glass bottle. This is still a tribute from a small country in the Western Regions. It is said that it is very advanced technology to get it out. Ruan Ruan is not very interested in this. Originally this bottle, the original owner is very rare. is placed at the head of the bed, just for rarity. For the little fox, what use are you rare. What you need to think about is how to analyze the components of this kind of thing, then complete the study, and then create it yourself. But this bottle with a height of more than ten centimeters can come in handy at this time. Ruan Ruan took it over. Unscrewed the lid, and then gestured to the slave. "Come here, raise it up." Ruan Ruan didn''t want to brutally kill the Gu insects directly, but wanted to play with them first. It has to give Ruan Wei a little hope. What''s the point of playing dead at once? Slave was very obedient, so he put something in a bottle. The lid is sealed, it is directly closed space. Without oxygen, I dont know how long this bug can live. Little Fox doesn''t care about that. "This is..." Annu watched the bugs were put away, and carefully checked the tea leaves and incense. I didn''t see anything again, but I still don''t worry about it. "Your Majesty, these can''t be used." After all, it''s not clean, so it''s better not to use them. Ruan Ruan smiled softly: "I know, it''s not a precious thing, it''s not worth taking it for me, let''s deal with it." Ruan Ruan waved his hand directly and let the slave handle it. As for the doubts of the slave, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then explained: "This is a kind of Gu technique." "Miao Jiang?" After hearing this, the slave was surprised. Ruan Ruan nodded when he heard the question from Annu. In today''s dynasty, there are also Miao Jiang, otherwise how to open the golden finger of the heroine? is not universal, isn''t it embarrassing. So, the slave knows. But Miaojiang is too far away from the Great Xia Dynasty. There are thousands of mountains and rivers between the two countries. According to the current traffic conditions, there will be no diplomatic relations between the two countries for the time being. Therefore, I have only vaguely heard of this country, and I dont know much about it. "King Wei has mastered the Gu technique?" Seeing Ruan Ruan nodded, the slaves still didn''t understand, or they didn''t quite understand. Good King Wei, how come he is proficient in such techniques even after being ill? Ruan Ruan smiled and didn''t speak. It''s hard to explain, what is reviving a soul from a corpse, what is transmigration... This thing is really hard to say. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was too lazy to explain, just murmured, "Who knows." Slave was a little flustered when he heard it. took a step forward, put away the sword, and hugged Ruan Ruan tightly: "Your Majesty, rest assured, your subordinates are always here and will never leave." In this life, she is faith and life. He will always follow, always be there. "Well, I believe you." Ruan Ruan gently turned her head to the side and pressed it against Annu''s head. It is rare for two people to fall in love like this. Most of the time, it is still the main thing. Such a rare little warmth makes the slave feel warm. Warm currents flowed through my heart. held Ruan Ruan''s arm and used some strength. Chapter 1868： Empress everyday thirty-four Chapter 1868 The Empress''s Daily Life Thirty-Four The next day, Ruan Ruan began to claim that he was unable to go to court. The courtiers speculated for a while. Yu Gao knows the ball well. At this time, I cant help revealing it privately. His Majesty fell ill that night because he received a gift from Lord Wei. Then the courtiers immediately made up their minds. What royal struggle for power, what King Wei awakened and wanted to win this country. In short, there is a lot of guesswork. Ruan Wei is still waiting for the result at the house. Who knows, the result is waiting. is the result... "My lord, the courtiers are all talking about it now. You are against your will. There is already a censor who is preparing to impeach you." After hearing the news, the advisor in the house immediately reminded Ruan Wei. Ruan Wei used to have no intention of being powerful, but now she is quite interested in fighting. The advisors are also very pleased. After waiting for so long, the master finally has ambitions. It''s just that when IQ is not worthy of ambition, they are also very worried and panic. "How can this happen?" Ruan Wei couldn''t understand. Now Gu worm has no response. Not even the slightest response. Ruan Wei urges occasionally, but she can''t sense the existence of the other party. died? Or what? But obviously the busbar is still there. means that Zi Gu is not dead at all. But why can''t it be activated? What happened in the middle? At this time, Ruan Ruan was looking at the glass bottle, and the Gu worm was making the final struggle. There is no air entering, even if the lid is not so sealed, but the Gu worm can last all night is very powerful. Now it is estimated that he is struggling to die. Ruan Ruan watched calmly. Now that public opinion has risen, Ruan Wei''s ambition has not yet been raised, and her ambitions have been exposed first. In the next round, Ruan Ruan still has to see, how will she take it? "Dad, it''s going to die, I want to power it up." 9488 thought this thing was so disgusting, it was a pity to let it die like this. This thing frightened it before, and also disgusted it. How weak, pitiful and helpless it is. At this time, it''s not too much to power up, right? Ruan Ruan thought about 9488''s request, then nodded and said, "Yes." Slave went to investigate Ruan Wei''s recent abnormality, although she knew it, she might not be able to find out. But he was worried and took someone to check it himself. Plus the mess to deal with. So, not here for the time being. Ruan Ruan rested in the inner hall and did not need to go out. Yu Gao guards, always can''t mess up. Plus, the memorial has already been processed. Ruan Ruan can completely paralyze the salted fish at this time, and then lie down to win. Lazy leaning on the edge of the dragon''s bed, watching 9488 start to shock the weak, pitiful and helpless, but very disgusting Gu worm, Ruan Ruan was also a little interested. While driving the remote, watching Ruan Wei''s reaction, while watching Gu insect being electrocuted. Electrotherapy is such a thing... Hee hee hee, looking at the remote, Ruan Wei slammed violently, and the whole person almost fainted. Ruan Ruan knew it. When the child Gu is affected, the mother Gu will definitely be implicated. Ruan Wei, as the feeder of Mother Gu, will also be implicated at this time. So, poke, are you surprised? 9488 is addicted to electricity. Seeing Gu insect struggling, it is quite happy. The electricity is not a big one, just a small one. Click, poke. Twice, and poked again. Three times, then push again... After playing 9488 for more than ten times in a row, Gu worm was overwhelmed and finally got cold. And in the palace of Wei, Ruan Wei was finally attacked, and then fainted. Chapter 1869： Empress daily life thirty-five Chapter 1869 The Empress''s Daily Life Thirty-Five "Are you happy?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile, watching 9488 holding a chubby body and circling around. "Happy." Of course 9488 was happy. At this time, he laughed like a child. Ruan Ruan saw that it was happy, and didn''t care anymore. The Gu worm was placed there, waiting for the slave to come back, and then deal with it. Ruan Ruan leaned back on the bed, thinking about what to do next. The dog wants it himself, other men... The little fox said, its not worth it. You can match three in your own hands. I can''t even afford anything you do. So, how to reject these people gracefully? Fortunately, I have not confirmed the royal husband, but the identity of the slave does need an explanation. Entering the royal family as the leader of the dark guard is not too expensive. just doesnt look good. Ruan Ruan thought for a long time before thinking of someone. Li Fengdi. Dali Temple Minister, and also the grandson of Li Gelao. Li Ge was always the favorite minister of the late emperor, and he was also a loyal and honest minister. He devoted his whole life to the Great Xia Dynasty. Now that he has retired, several sons are also officials in various places. The most promising is Li Fengdi, the eldest grandson, the youngest Dali temple minister. Seems to be under 25 now. is very good, although it is said that it is because of the ancestral seal, but more is to work hard. Li Fengdi once had a lost cousin. The same age as the slave. is the son of Li Fengdi''s fifth uncle. After lost, Li Fengdi''s fifth uncle was still sad for a long time. But after that, his wives and concubines became pregnant one after another, which made him feel better. That younger brother is mostly unknown. However, this position can be used for a while. Just need to see if the slave is willing. If he is unwilling, Ruan Ruan will think of other ways. It''s a big deal, just be a rebellious empress and take her own guard as her husband. The previous dynasty is not without precedent. is not a serious royal husband, just a darling. Ruan Ruan wanted an upright identity. instead of cheating like this all the time. Although cheating is exciting, but after a long time, the slave must have no sense of security in his heart. So, this problem still needs to be solved. In the evening, the slave came back. The first time I came back, I washed it first, for fear that Ruan Ruan would be dirty by the wind and sand outside, so I cleaned up first. Only then did we arrive at Ruan Ruan. As expected, Ruan Wei''s investigation was fruitless. "My subordinates have searched for a long time, but have not found out what is the relationship between King Wei and Miaojiang people, and in the past few decades, there has never been a Miaojiang person in the imperial capital. I am afraid that this matter will need to be further investigated. ." Annu couldn''t find the result, and was a little flustered. I was worried that Ruan Wei might have some bad thoughts. "Don''t panic." Ruan Ruan didn''t care. motioned for the slave to get up. Slave is still obedient. The main thing is that he has no resistance to Ruan Ruan. walked over obediently. But the action is very overbearing. hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms. Then rubbed Ruan''s soft hair with his chin. "Your Majesty..." Chapter 1870： Empress daily life thirty-six Chapter 1870 The Empress''s Daily Life Thirty-six It''s been too long since we''ve been apart today, and the slave can''t stand it anymore. Now I have a real feeling when I hold a person in my arms. And Ruan Ruan was just about to tell Annu about his identity. "I thought about it, it''s not good to keep your identity like this, but the identity of the dark guard is not good for the royal family. I thought about it and arranged you into the Li family. Their family had a lost son in the early years. At the same age as you, the Li family is a pure minister, loyal to the royal family, and you are not considered a disadvantage if you enter his family tree, but it is a pity that you cannot be allowed to recognize your ancestors." When Ruan Ruan talked about this matter, There are some regrets. Ruan Ruan couldn''t help the pot in the previous dynasty. was originally a victim of political battles. Ruan Ruan could not help rehabilitate. The woman overturned the mother''s case, which is not very good-looking. There are too many rhetoric for later generations. Mainly If you want to turn it over, you have to turn everything over. But at the beginning, the home of the slaves was actually because they were on the wrong team. They were standing by another prince, not the first emperor. Therefore, this case cannot be overturned. Ruan Ruan also thought about it and found that there was no way to turn it over, so he thought about changing his identity for the slave. Slave naturally knew that the family''s case could not be overturned. I don''t have any special feeling about Ruan Ruan wanting to give him a safe new identity. The only thing I think about is He needs a name. Thinking of this, Ai Nu was inexplicably excited. As long as you can have a name, everything else can be said. Bearing the name nu all these years, he came here too. It is already very good to have a name and a surname. "Listen to Your Majesty, I will do whatever Your Majesty asks me to do." Annu didn''t feel dissatisfied, but rubbed Ruan Ruan''s head and whispered. The voice could not hear any reluctance. In this way, Ruan Ruan can also rest assured. "My dog ??is so pitiful." Ruan Ruan smiled and commented in his consciousness. After knowing the meaning of nu, Ruan Ruan was easy to operate. On the second day, Ruan Ruan still claimed that he was ill and did not go to court. But at the same time, Lord Wei was also ill. It is said that he is very ill. This news was released by the advisors of the Wei Palace. The purpose of is to fight against rumors. Unfortunately, King Wei was too ill. Everyone doesn''t believe it, they just think that King Wei is trying to retreat to advance, and wants to lead the misfortune to others. In addition, the Jade King was punished because of the previous incident, and now he is dissatisfied with the Wei King. Therefore, the news released by Prince Wei''s mansion changed not long after, and Prince Wei felt guilty, saying that he was too sick to go out. After hearing this, the advisors in the palace of Wei almost fainted out of breath. Ruan Wei never woke up. was originally an immature sub-gu attacking. As a result, Zi Gu suffered a critical attack and died directly. This is a huge loss for her. Therefore, Mother Gu was affected, and she was also affected very seriously. is still in a coma. And although Ruan Ruan did not go to court, he summoned Mr. Li Ge in private. Let the slaves arrange and quietly bring people into the palace. Although he was riding in the carriage of Li Ge''s old mansion, he was handed by Li Ge''s old eldest daughter-in-law, that is, the brand of the wife of the family. Everyone just thought that the woman was ordered to enter the palace to visit His Majesty, and didn''t think much about it. Who would have known that Li Ge was sitting in the carriage. Mr. Li Ge doesn''t know, what is Ruan Ruanci calling him into the palace? Because I cant understand or guess, so there is still a little apprehension along the way. Chapter 1871： Empress daily life thirty-seven Chapter 1871 The Empress''s Daily Life Thirty-Seven "Your Majesty." Because he was a little nervous, after Mr. Li came in, he bowed first, and then spoke with a trembling voice. "I announced you to enter the palace, but there is actually one thing that I would like to discuss with you." Ruan Ruan put down the book and sat in a serious manner. When Li Ge heard it, discuss it? What is this? Did you see your grandson? But his own grandchildren who are not up to expectations, the eldest grandson is okay. But the eldest grandson has three concubines, let alone wives. This is going to really enter the palace... It hurts the eyes just thinking about it. But if His Majesty likes it, the Li family can''t afford to sacrifice for the stability of the country. is just a little immoral. Ruan Ruan naturally didn''t know that Li Ge had a big brain and thought so far. Ruan Ruan thought about it for a while, and then he said with consideration: "I have a good man here that I admire, but none of them have a good background. Although I don''t count the family background, the courtiers say too much, so I thought about it, Mr. Ge In the early years, there was a lost grandson, which has never been found, can I use this identity for me?" Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Old Li Ge was stunned. His heart went round several times, and he even thought about how to settle down his granddaughter-in-law. As a result, Ruan Ruan did not play cards according to the routine. After reacted for a while, this came to an end. Ruan Ruan wanted to use the name of the grandson he lost, and then get someone into the palace. It can be seen from this that Your Majesty has a good intention. No wonder Master Xu is so urging, but His Majesty doesn''t seem to let go. It can be seen that this is a good heart and has some skills. "Does the old minister know, that son..." Li Ge wanted to ask the identity of the slave. But I was afraid that it would be bad if I asked like this, so there was some hesitation between words. "His status is special and it''s hard to say, but it''s not disadvantageous to me. For this, I naturally believe in him and my own vision." Ruan Ruan didn''t say the identity of the slave. The Dark Guard itself is a mysterious existence, and it really doesn''t need to be announced to the public. And once the slave is not in front of you, you need to rearrange the leader of the dark guard. But the slave has also said that he has a few good candidates under his command, all of whom can be promoted. With this promise, Ruan Ruan is naturally relieved. Furthermore, Ruan Ruan has nothing to be afraid of with the best dark guard by his side. Therefore, this issue does not need to be considered any further. But she naturally wouldn''t say much about her identity as a slave. As soon as Li Ge heard it, he knew that this identity was probably not easy to mention. But Mr. Li Ge never thought that His Majesty was so bright that he seduced his dark guard. It is only the son of a criminal, it is inconvenient to mention more. Therefore, I had to change my identity and start over. "Old minister knows, after returning, he will arrange it." After Li Ge understood, he immediately said that there is no problem with this matter. Can make His Majesty''s harem be fond of, coming from the Li House, it is already the glory of the Li House. is just adding a person to the family tree, which is really not a difficult thing for Li Ge. Around , he is the biggest official in the entire clan, a matter of a word. As long as he believes that this person is his lost grandson, then he is. Other people can''t talk about it. After getting the assurance from Li Ge Lao, Ruan Ruan nodded reassuringly and said, "Then I know, I will arrange this matter after Li Qing rushes back from Fuzhou, I will send someone over, just say yes Li Qing found it." Thank you for the reward of the empty island and the empty cityY, the butterfly dance and Zixin Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1872： Empress daily life thirty-eight Chapter 1872 The Empress''s Daily Life Thirty-Eight Ruan Ruan had already thought about how to find the slave. Li Fengdi is currently investigating the case in Fuzhou, and when he comes back, it happens that he came back with a slave. This matter needs to be communicated between Li Gelao and Li Fengdi before it can be handled easily. "After the boss has communicated with Li Qing and confirmed this matter, I will naturally send the person to Li Qing and let him bring the person back. Someone said more." Ruan Ruan told Li Ge Lao about his plans. When Li Ge heard this, his eyes lit up. Originally, he was thinking of other ways, but none of them were as good. And this mark, other things, as long as the Li family said yes, no one else could say why. It''s no problem to go back and communicate with the younger son. Elder Li Ge naturally responded with a smile, and at the same time cared about Ruan Ruan''s dragon body. After all, he was ill these two days. Although Mr. Li Ge didn''t go to the court, he was not at ease with his son in the court. "I''m just a little tired, I''ll rest for two days." Ruan Ruan replied with a smile, saying that there was no problem on his side. Mr. Li Ge is relieved. Mr. Li Ge only stayed for more than half an hour and explained the matter clearly. went back in the carriage again. Although some people noticed it, they thought it was the Li family who ordered the wife to enter the palace. Because of watching this, several important adults also sent their wives into the palace to visit Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan has been receiving these people all afternoon. This one comes, that one goes. came and went, until the evening, and this was considered a pause. From this, you can also see the pattern of each house. As a military general, General Xu has ambitions, but he has no regrets for the time being, so he can rest assured. Prime Minister Rong''s thoughts are the most intense, even his wife''s thoughts are more difficult to guess. The wives of the Shangshu adults also have their own characteristics. Some look silly and sweet, but in fact, they are refined. Some are thoughtful, but not shrewd enough. When dealing with people, I always feel that it is still 10% worse. Ruan Ruan looked at it calmly and kept it in his heart. When Mrs. Xu entered the palace, she also mentioned two more words about her second son. This was originally the royal husband ordered by the original owner in the plot. In the plot, he is a somewhat impulsive teenager. But Mrs. Xu calmly praised her son, that''s the difference between heaven and earth. was Prime Minister Rong''s wife, and didn''t mention her son much. Because in his early years, Prime Minister Rong''s son, Rong Rin, the hero of the plot, was in poor health and had been recuperating in the mansion. The late emperor still valued Prime Minister Rong, so he discussed it with Prime Minister Rong. then engaged Ruan Wei and Rong Rin. As for who gets married at that time, it depends on the meaning of the two people. The meaning of the late emperor is that it can be negotiated. But most of them were Rong Rin who married into Prince Wei''s mansion. Although it was only verbally referring to the marriage at first, there was no decree, but there is such a thing here. Therefore, Mrs. Rong doesn''t want to mention her son too much. But he is also reluctant to mention Ruan Wei. After all, Ruan Wei is smart and cute compared to when she was a child. Over the years, Lord Wei has really been a fool, with no ambitions and no pursuits. It is normal for Mrs. Rong to be dissatisfied. Mrs. Rong didn''t say much, and Ruan Ruan didn''t say much. You have to toss yourself, but the little fox is about to hug his dog, and he gets up. Chapter 1873： Empress daily life thirty-nine Chapter 1873 The Empress''s Daily Life Thirty-nine Ruan Ruan finally got some free time after all this mess. made the slave a little annoying. These people twitter endlessly. But fortunately, he was out on errands. Otherwise, it is estimated that you will be annoyed by these sounds. Dinner is still eaten by two people. Yu Gao almost guessed that Ruan Ruan was hiding someone here. But it should be inconvenient to say. Therefore, this is not known. He deliberately helped to hide it from others. Ruan Ruan ignored this. nu went out to investigate, but did not find out what happened to Ruan Wei. Ruan Wei fell ill unexpectedly today and is still resting in the house. I checked it inside and out, but I couldn''t find it out. Which Miao Jiang people does Ruan Wei have a relationship with? And the imperial capital has not been visited by people from Miaojiang for some years. After all, the distance is far away, and I dont know much about this place. No one wants to travel far and wide to try another way of life. So, no one has been here for some years. Ruan Ruan knew early in the morning, but he didn''t give up. Always have to check, this is a little bit of peace of mind. But its not that there is no gain at all. "Your Majesty, Lord Wei seems to be interested in all kinds of flowers recently. The house has bought a lot of flowers recently." Annu thought about Ruan Wei''s recent changes, and slowly spoke. Ruan Ruan heard it and thought about it, what does the flower have to do with Gu? It seems that the relationship is not too big. "Because of raising flowers, I felt that the bird I raised in the past was a little troublesome, so I stopped raising it, and I also abandoned the beloved bird I got before." Here is what Annu doesn''t quite understand. Ruan Wei suddenly changed her temper. Instead of raising birds, she started raising flowers? What does it mean? Little Fox understood as soon as he heard it. "That''s it, the birds will eat her Gu worms, so she must not be able to keep them anymore, but if there is no new preference, how can I abandon the old love?" Ruan Ruan explained to the slave. . As a result, Annu stepped forward and hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms. "No, I''m not allowed." This was the first time Annu held someone rudely in front of Ruan Ruan and changed his name. As a result, when I heard Ruan Ruan''s words at this time, I didn''t know what was the stimulus, so I just said one word: me. After saying this, the slaves reacted. But, no regrets. He admits that his heart is not big, so he can only accommodate the next person. At the same time, he also hopes that this person has only himself in his heart. So, I was a little jealous at this time. But after reacting, His Majesty''s harem will not be the only one after all. murmured: "I always feel privately that you should be mine, and I should be yours, we only have each other, no third person." The voice is small and a little distressing. The dog in this world is indeed not easy. When he was young, his family suffered a change, and when he grew up, he became an existence that came and went without a trace. Dark Guard. is actually not an easy career. So, being a dog is not easy. Little Fox never thought that he really wanted to accept the whole harem. Although it is said that Gouzi once accepted a concubine without integrity, because of the situation, he had to let someone enter the palace. And didn''t touch those people in the end. But the little fox didn''t want to use these things to test the trust and feelings that two people finally accumulated. Chapter 1874： Empress daily life 41 Chapter 1874 The Empress''s Daily Life Forty-One The next day Ruan was so soft that he went to court. If you dont go to the morning for two days, its actually pretty deserted. Although the court affairs were not delayed at all. But always sick, it is inevitable that some bad rumors will come out. Therefore, Ruan Ruan cleaned up a little. Let Yuzhi paint himself a slightly paler makeup. There is no color on his lips, and he looks very weak. After Yuzhi finished painting, he still had some doubts about life. "Your Majesty, you really don''t wear lip makeup?" Your Majesty is good-looking and dignified. Even if you don''t wear lip makeup at this time, you still look good. just looks weaker. Yuzhi was not at ease and asked. Ruan Ruan waved his hand, not caring. Early morning, facing an old problem. Accept the things of the harem. "Of course I have regulations for this, so the ministers don''t have to ask." Ruan Ruan brought it over with a sentence. General Xu and several other courtiers were obviously ready to move. Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then slowly said: "Before I ascended the throne, I have already gone to the White Horse Temple to ask for a signature. My beloved, naturally needs to wait." Ruan Ruan said this, one is to push the recommendations of the ministers, and the other is to build momentum for the slaves. With the signature of the White Horse Temple, it is not troublesome for the slave to ascend. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, everyone fell silent and did not dare to say more. After all, the signature of the White Horse Temple is still very accurate. Eight out of ten times it is accurate. Many people in the imperial capital like to go outside the city to ask for signatures. Even the late emperor liked it. Therefore, everyone believes in the inheritance. Before the original owner ascended the throne, he did visit the White Horse Temple in person. ''s natural purpose is to seek a country with good weather and good weather. It''s just that the courtiers don''t know if Ruan Ruan is asking for marriage. Therefore, at this time, there is no way to refute, so I can only listen honestly. "By the way, has any Aiqing visited Prince Wei, how is the prince''s health?" Seeing that the ministers stopped talking, Ruan Ruan asked Ruan Wei. Is it still the prince? When you are sick, you have to ask yourself. As a result, Ruan Ruan asked, and everyone''s expressions became complicated. Everyone is speculating that after Ruan Wei''s injury this time, her temperament has changed, and she may be participating in the seizure of power. But everyone is just guessing, and they dont dare to say it. At this time, Ruan Ruan asked, and everyone was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, there are some old ministers, who are also old oilers. So, I was just embarrassed for a moment, and immediately jumped out, saying that the prince is lucky, and naturally it''s all right. As for whether he went or not, who knows? "Well, I know." Ruan Wei is still in the stage of being punished, so it is obviously inappropriate to reward him, so Ruan Ruan did not mention the reward. just said he knew. The ministers did not dare to talk too much. After withdrew from the DPRK, General Xu wanted to stay alone. He felt that he had to recommend his second son. This son is really good, and after entering the palace, it will definitely be of benefit to His Majesty. But Ruan Ruan immediately pushed it away on the grounds that the dragon was unwell. Ruan Ruan was not feeling well, so General Xu couldn''t force him to come. "So, this General Xu is just a bit idle." General Xu is actually not a bad person. In the plot, he also voted for Ruan Wei because his son was helpless. As long as you use it well, it is a good piece. And it was rare for the Great Xia Dynasty to produce a good general, and Ruan Ruan didn''t want to waste it. I thought, the border has been unstable recently, why don''t I send him to guard it. Save him in the imperial capital, thinking about this and calculating that all day. Chapter 1875： Empress Everyday Forty-two Chapter 1875 Empress Daily Forty-two Ruan Ruan originally thought, what kind of reason should he transfer General Xu to the border gate? For no reason, it will cause a lot of conjectures, as well as the panic of the ministers. As a result, the border is awesome. Three days later, the border customs came to report. Yu Xiaoguo, eager to make a move, killed the prefect who was guarding the city, and even seized my two cities in Daxia. This is something that never happened in the plot. So, at this time, there is a high probability that you want to cooperate with Ruan Ruan? The little fox didn''t see it. Looking at this border emergency report, Ruan Ruan temporarily held an afternoon meeting. is in his own chamber. About the border war, I urgently talked about it. "Because the border is an urgent report, it needs someone to go over to stabilize the military''s heart. Although I am invincible in the summer, I have the support of the gods, but in the end, people are unpredictable, and I still need an experienced general to sit in the town. What does General Xu think?" Ruan Ruan has already said it for this sake, will General Xu not understand? Also, he really likes the battlefield. If there was no war at the border, he would not have come back. Because I came back, every day was uncomfortably free, and it was inevitable that I would think more. "Return to Your Majesty, that''s exactly the case, I would like to fight!" General Xu was the number one warrior in the summer, so naturally he had to stand up at this time. Several other generals also said they could. After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan ordered General Xu and two more, and ordered them to go to the border. "This time, it''s not just to get back what was lost, but also to let Xiaoyu Xiaoguo know that our Longwei in Daxia will save them from making trouble all the time." Ruan Ruan finished the task. General Xu and others naturally understood. Considering that, General Xu is still thinking about the second son''s entry into the palace. Ruan Ruan actually knew why General Xu was thinking about this second son. Because the second son was injured when he was a child, he could not practice martial arts. The whole family of generals can go to the battlefield, but this second son cannot. He was afraid that his son would have an idea in his heart and would be compared by other brothers. That''s why I thought of sending him to the palace. After became the emperor''s husband, the gap between him and the other brothers would be huge, and he would not have any psychological gap. The old man''s thoughts, especially the thoughts of being a father, Ruan Ruan said that he can understand, and this matter is not impossible. does not become a harem, but can hang up other idle jobs. "General Xu is not easy to fight outside, and I am also grateful. The second son of Xu is young and promising, and he could have taken up a big responsibility, but it is a pity that he is in white clothes, which has made me embarrassed for a long time." Ruan Ruan said slowly. The matter of Second Young Master Xu. When General Xu heard this, his eyes lit up. Although he wants to have power in the former harem, let the Xu family gain a firm foothold. But in contrast, he wants his second son to be happy. So, if you don''t go to the palace, you can have another arrangement. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s meaning at this time, he wanted to appease himself in advance and let him go to the battlefield with peace of mind. Therefore, General Xu''s eyes lit up. After thinking for a while, Ruan Ruan really said again: "The head of the Zhan Shifu has just been promoted to the prefect a few days ago, and the position is vacant. Although it is only a seventh-rank junior official, the second son of Xu is still in white. A straight Jin will inevitably make other people unconvinced, so this position is just right." Ruan Ruan had actually aimed for this position long ago, just to keep it for the second son of Xu. Chapter 1876： Empress daily life 43 Chapter 1876 The Empress''s Daily Life Forty-three just took advantage of this position to grind Xu Er Gongzi''s temper. When General Xu heard it, his son was indeed in white, and the master was indeed a seventh-rank petty official. However, for his son, it is already very powerful to go straight up the first order. It was only after the imperial examinations that he had the opportunity to attack such a position. So, no loss. still earned it. If he hadnt wanted to go to the battlefield with peace of mind, His Majesty would not have made such an arrangement. And the Zhanshifu, that is a place very close to the imperial power. Therefore, General Xu naturally has no opinion. The other two generals, Ruan Ruan also gave corresponding rewards. is not as rich as General Xu, but it is enough to appease them. When the other generals saw it, they were envious. It''s a pity that they didn''t call their names this time, but it made them useless. But they believe there will be. But its okay not to fight, in fact, who likes to fight? Isn''t it good for the world to rise up? Thinking of this, I felt a lot more at ease. The meeting was held in the afternoon. After the meeting, when he returned, General Xu tidied up and explained his second son, and then ordered troops to set off. There is no prep time at all. The border gates have been seized by two cities in a row, where will you be given time to prepare. Therefore, it is important to kill them early and preside over business affairs. Ruan Wei originally claimed to be sick in the house. But even if she doesn''t claim to be sick, she can''t go to court recently, so she''s on a foothold. When she heard the border war, her eyes lit up. Originally wanted to fight directly. But she cannot leave the palace without the imperial edict, and cannot enter the palace. Ruan Wei was in a hurry. This foot restraint order is killing her. A lot of things are impossible to carry out, limiting her hands and feet. "Damn it, **** it." Ruan Wei thought about it for a while, and it seemed that this ban was due to a problem in the area under her jurisdiction. Could someone frame him? After all, the original owner was a waste king. Ruan Wei has deep eyebrows and eyes. She was unable to get out of the house for the time being and sat weakly on the edge of the bed. After , he looked at his jar again. After the Gu King was severely injured, it is still being repaired. Even in order to repair it as soon as possible, she has already moved her heart. Every time you take it, you will get weaker for a while. If she took it several times in a row, she didn''t know how long it would take to make up the shortfall. If its not like this, what else can we do? She must tame the Gu King as soon as possible, and then serve her. Little Fox didn''t care so much. sent away General Xu, an old courtier who urged the marriage, and also sent off the fiance that the original owner had arranged. Now is the time to be happy and enjoy with the slave. 9488 is staring over there. Seeing that Ruan Wei was actually feeding the Gu King with all her heart and blood, the entire lineage was stunned. "Dad, Daddy, amazing!" 9488 exclaimed in surprise. As a result, Ruan Ruan was busy rolling the bed and had no time to pay attention to it. So, there is no need to worry about automatic shielding. 9488 burst into tears. Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to look at it until after the first shot. "Dad, am I not your cutie?" 9488 asked pitifully. Ruan Ruan grinned softly: "Guess, it''s not cute." Sure enough, it''s not my favorite cub anymore, sad, sad, wronged. But what else can we do? When you need it, you can still get it. Show Ruan Ruan the video material. Seeing Ruan Wei nourishing Gu King with all her heart and blood, Ruan Ruan raised her eyebrows and didn''t say much. Thank you Yuan for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1877： Empress Everyday Forty-four Chapter 1877 Empress Daily Forty-four In the next few days, there is nothing special about the DPRK. The small troubles were almost resolved early in the morning. is really not good, there are also memorials that can be listed. Slave can also solve it. In late September, Li Fengdi finally finished investigating the area under the jurisdiction of King Wei, the drought. It looked like the autumn harvest was coming, but it turned out to be a drought. Many people have been unable to open the pot at home. was originally waiting for the autumn to come back, everyone can eat it with new food. The results of it? The above tax has not been reduced at all, but the new food has not been recovered. And it hasn''t rained for two months in a row. I don''t know why, it''s raining everywhere else, it''s like they are isolated, it''s not raining. The crops in the fields were shriveled and shriveled. Even if you grab it in advance, you will not receive anything. Therefore, the villagers may not be able to live. After Li Fengdi passed, he made a drastic rectification. He passed by with the sword of Shang Fang, and he had great power in his hands. It is impossible for the local officials to fool him. And he is always upright, no one can do anything about him. It took Li Fengdi half a month to find out this matter. and directly controlled all those officials. During this process, he even played an excerpt and came back to ask Ruan Ruan''s opinion. Ruan Ruan didn''t have a good impression of this kind of deceitful official, so he directly let Li Fengdi deal with it. By the way, the corresponding officials were transferred from other places. In short, the vacancy must be filled. But none of these people can run. These officials also saw that Ruan Wei used to be a waste, and she had no great ability, so they wanted to deceive the master. Therefore, this kind of thing is not reported, and they are suppressed by themselves. As a result, I couldn''t hold back. Think about it... Ruan Ruan was dispatched in place, and Li Fengdi came back with someone. At the same time, he brought back a cold-faced boy. Everyone only knew that Li Fengdi had brought back a cold-faced son. But he didn''t know who this son was. And this son, it seems that he accidentally discovered it when he was in the place? The specific process, no one knows. It''s okay to bring a girl back, that is, I met halfway, liked it, and brought it back to be a concubine to spoil. But when I brought a son back, everyone said that we couldnt understand it either. Slave is actually Li Fengdi who went to look for it two days in advance. We have already talked about it early in the morning. So, when the slaves came over with the token, everyone immediately strung them into a line. This matter is immediately stable. Although Ao Nu was not around for the past two days, Ruan Ruan was not used to it. But thinking that we can stay together for a long time in the future, it is considered that it is difficult to meet before marriage, so lets avoid it for a while. And I can just take a rest. Li Fengdi came back with people and some officials. How the officials deal with it depends on the investigation information that Li Fengbian brought back. Li Fengdi entered the palace on the first day he came back. Then news came out of the palace. The cold-faced son that Master Li brought back is actually the little son who was lost from the Li family in the early years. is also the eldest grandson of Li Ge''s youngest son''s family. The child was lost in the early years, this time he went to the place, and Li Fengdi saw the token. The two sides talked about it, and they really recognized it. The little boy is naturally not impressed. But Li Fengdi knew a little bit, and he had the means to investigate. Sure enough, the descendants of the Li family. Chapter 1878： Empress daily life forty-five Chapter 1878 Empress Daily Forty-five No one would have thought that Li Fengdi, who went to investigate the situation in the place, would be able to find the young son of the Li family who had been lost for many years. Mr. Li Ge is said to be in tears, and he is sad. hugged his little grandson and cried into tears. Li Gelao''s youngest son was still there, and as soon as he heard the news, he handed a book to the imperial capital. Fortunately Ruan Ruan was kind and gave permission immediately, just as the autumn hunting was about to start, and some local officials could enter the imperial capital. Therefore, he allowed the other party to enter Beijing. The entire imperial capital was in an uproar. I never expected that there would be such a result? But the Li family found their little grandson, which is a good thing. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mr. Li was still there and didn''t come back, it is estimated that the Li family would have held a banquet to celebrate. Although the cold-faced son who was found still has a scar on his face, it looks like he has suffered, but it does not affect his handsomeness in the slightest. After seeing many unmarried girls in the imperial capital, they were also impressed. Unfortunately, we haven''t waited for everyone to move. News spread from the palace. Li Ge took the young master to the palace to ask for an decree, and when he wanted Mr. Li to return to the imperial capital, His Majesty was optimistic about this handsome young master and prepared to accept the young master to be the imperial husband. People: ? ? ? Everything is developing too fast, no one ever imagined it. The girls who had just moved their hearts covered their little hearts and wept their handkerchiefs. No, they haven''t been restless yet, why are they gone? This is too fast, right? Before and after is only four or five days. And this one has a scar on his face, so why don''t your majesty pick it up? Unfortunately, His Majesty''s decree has been issued. This is a serious royal husband. Li Ge was always an important minister of the late emperor, but now Ruan Ruan is also very reliant, and everyone actually understands it. This is Ruan Ruan''s means of winning. But yeah Still unhappy. Such a cold and seductive little boy. Ruan Ruan, of course, has to strike first and be strong. His own dog is so beautiful, he really leaves it outside, what should he do if the waves don''t come back? Although the dog can''t, it''s inevitable that others won''t do it? Therefore, Ruan Ruan must be strong first. Furthermore, after a few days since the slave left the palace, he was already dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for the sake of concealment, he would have long wanted to return to the palace. But its still not enough, you have to endure it. Qin Tianjian has already picked a good date, and the internal affairs side is already preparing. The wedding date is very close. After all, Ruan Ruan has just ascended the throne, so he should have accepted the royal husband early and spread the branches and leaves for the royal family. So, the wedding date is set for mid-October. In fact, only about half a month. After going to the hunting paddock at the end of September, the wedding day will come. Fortunately, after Ruan Ruan ascended the throne, everyone has been preparing for His Majesty''s wedding. So, now that the wedding date is near, everyone will not panic. Even while preparing for the autumn hunting, you can also prepare for the wedding. At the end of September, the royal annual autumn hunting event begins. Ruan Ruan needs to take everyone to the autumn hunting paddock outside the city. Everyone engaged in activities and hunting together, which was considered to be an early celebration of the harvest. Because after the autumn hunting, there is a bumper harvest all over the country. Then he paid taxes and paid food to enrich the treasury. This is considered an early harvest. And spring is not hunting, it is for recuperation and harvest in autumn. Now that it is autumn, it is natural to raise the spring and fight it back. The left and right sides can''t be lost. Chapter 1879： Empress daily life 46 Chapter 1879 The Empress''s Daily Life Forty-six During this time, Ruan Wei went up twice and wanted to go to the palace to greet Ruan Ruan. was directly rejected by Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan''s reason is very simple and rude. Take a good look at the house. In the area under her own jurisdiction, the officials who have such big problems must have a great relationship with her, the prince. She didn''t take care of herself, then Ruan Ruan helped her take care of it, and she should reflect in the house. Because of this, Ruan Wei has not had the opportunity to enter the palace for the past month. The officials of the jurisdiction also dealt with it. Those who should be cut are cut off, and those who should be demoted are also demoted to the border and other places. In short, it won''t make them any better. By the way, we changed a group of people, most of them were Ruan Ruan''s forces. Now Ruan Wei''s local power has been completely overthrown by Ruan Ruan. Ruan Wei knew in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. What''s more, she doesn''t need much of the old man''s words. With that group of deceivers, what else could she expect? Fortunately, there are still some things that have made her happy recently. For example, nourished by the blood of his heart, the Gu King finally took shape. If she trains Zi Gu again, she won''t spend too much effort. And autumn hunting is an opportunity. She took this opportunity to show her talent. Ruan Wei asked to go to the autumn hunting. "Dad, don''t let her go." 9488 knew that Ruan Wei''s Gu-king had already succeeded, so she naturally couldn''t let Ruan Wei go to the paddock at this time. What should I do if something goes wrong? In the end, Ruan Ruan covered the book with an approval instruction, and then smiled mysteriously: "Have you heard that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment? And what is the occasion of the autumn hunting, let her read poems and draw pictures in a romantic way? the occasion?" Ruan Wei thought it was like in the plot, by plagiarizing modern works to make her famous, and even in the autumn hunting can open the situation? Dream. 9488 was still a little worried, mainly because the Gu King was in trouble. "Your Majesty, Prince Wei''s mansion sent in a batch of dried flower sachets. They said they smelled very good and refreshed the mind." Yu Gao wondered whether Prince Wei had been more attentive recently. I always give this and that, but your Majesty doesn''t like either. In the end, it was cheaper for them to use it. Think about it, these men without roots can still use the things sent by the prince in this life. Thinking about it is also a blessing. "What else is there besides the sachet?" Ruan Ruan put down the pen in his hand, looked up and asked. Recently, the slave lived in the Li Mansion. And he changed his name and got on the genealogy, so naturally he can''t go to the palace to help himself. Ruan Ruan made his own memorials every day. Sometimes, when he got impatient, he would arrest some old courtiers and satirize them, and he would feel a lot more comfortable. Now when I hear that Ruan Wei is acting as a demon again? Before, I was sending tea leaves and potted plants. In short, they were all tricky. Ruan Ruan didn''t believe it at all, she was sincere. But look, what is she trying to make a fuss about. "There is also a stack of picture scrolls. It is said that the pictures of beautiful men in the imperial capital are all here. If your Majesty is interested, you can take a look." Speaking of this, Yu Gao was still a little unhappy. I know clearly that His Majesty is about to accept the emperor''s husband. At this time, I send a picture of a beautiful man. What does this Prince Wei mean? Sure enough, its still the rhythm in the plot. First, Gu insects controlled it, and then looked at the picture scroll sent. The first picture on the scroll is Rong Rin, the son of Prime Minister Rong. Then, the original owner just lost his ambition and had to accept this person as the royal husband. Chapter 1880： Empress daily life 47 Chapter 1880 The Empress''s Daily Life Forty-seven Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan will not follow the script written by Ruan Wei. Ruan Ruan has a pair of guards against Gu insects, and the little fox will not be affected by this. two is I didnt look at the sachet at all, but looked at the picture scroll first. The first picture of is really a picture of a sickly beautiful man. Rong Rin, as the male protagonist of the plot, naturally looks stunning. It''s not a cold-blooded killer like Annu, but a sickly noble boy, but... Heart is black. Looking at the picture scroll, Ruan Ruan smiled. then motioned to Yu Gao to put these away. "Put it away first, and I will use it in the morning tomorrow." Ruan Ruan will tear it apart and talk about it in the morning tomorrow. Ruan Wei thought she was unknowing, so Ruan Ruan had to tear it apart to show her. As for the sachets, Ruan Ruan didnt even need to look at them. Just need a signal, 9488 has already moved. sent six sachets, but it took a good meaning. As a result, there are Gu worms in each one. is a vicious heart. "Dad, I checked, it''s a heartbreaker, it just wants to control people''s minds." 9488 returned it to Ruan Ruan at this time. Ruan Ruan nodded casually. Then 9488 turned on the electric shock therapy, really not one can run. Now the Gu King is powerful. The death of these sub-gu will not affect Ruan Wei. But Ruan Wei will feel out of control. That is, none of these sub-gu sent out listen to control. This made Ruan Wei''s complexion pale, and there was always a bad feeling. In the early morning of the next day, Ruan Wei was still confined in the house, even if Ruan Ruan agreed with her to go hunting in autumn, but she is still confined and cannot leave the house. Naturally, she doesn''t need her to come to court. So, since she didn''t come, Ruan Ruan could just break it down. "Prime Minister Rong, I have something here that I would like to share in public." Ruan Ruan motioned to Yu Gao. took out yesterday''s picture scroll. These paintings were all painted by Ruan Wei, and it was hard for her to be so attentive. After all, she doesn''t trust other people''s painting skills. Therefore, I draw it by myself, and it is extraordinarily expressive to ensure that my own things can be used. As a result, she exposed her Danqing brushwork, allowing Ruan Ruan to seize the flaw. Ruan Ruan knew from a distance, in the last half month. Ruan Wei has already hooked up with Rong Rin. This is not really accurate. There is an intersection between Ruan Wei and Rong Rin. After all, there is a big mouth called 9488, who has been talking in the middle. The two exchanged a lot of letters. Prime Minister Rong could not have known. And he stopped the letter in the middle and looked at it. It doesn''t look too much, and Ruan Wei seems to be still learning now, and it''s pretty good to use words to form sentences and so on. At least it''s an improvement over before. Therefore, Prime Minister Rong also acquiesced in the correspondence between the two people. After all, there is still a marriage gift from the late emperor, so Prime Minister Rong always has more to worry about. Offending a prince is not good for them. is also because of this, so when Ruan Ruan asked Yu Gao to bring over the portrait of Rong Rin, especially the small characters next to it. Ruan Wei seems to be really not afraid, her handwriting is exposed, so she specially wrote a small poem. If life is just as first seen, what is the west wind sad painting fan. The purpose of is naturally to bring out the difference between Rong Rin, but also to make Ruan Wei look taller. As a result, this one directly exposed her. Chapter 1881： Empress daily life forty-eight Chapter 1881 Empress Daily Forty-Eight Prime Minister Rong could tell at a glance that it was Ruan Wei''s handwriting. He had already read the letter between her and Rong Rin, and he recognized it at this moment. And this is a well-written poem, which Prime Minister Rong praised at the beginning. Because he hadn''t heard others recite it, Prime Minister Rong thought it was Ruan Wei''s own poem. Now seeing this again, the whole person froze. "I know that in the early years, the late emperor had verbally approved a marriage, and gave the marriage between King Wei and Young Master Rong. I have always remembered this matter. It''s just that King Wei has been confined to the house recently. Marriage. I thought about it, I waited until I had a good time, and then gave marriage to two lovers. Who knows, Lord Wei has not been stimulated recently. He sent this painting to my case last night. ..." Ruan Ruan said while shaking his head, as if disappointed with Ruan Wei. After all, rumors about Lord Wei wanting to seize power have spread all over the city. Nowadays, Ruan Wei is like this, it always makes people feel that there is some conspiracy hidden in it. This is to give his fianc to His Majesty. Be a favor? Or be an informant? Who knows this? In the past, Prince Wei, who used to be unremarkable, even some waste materials, grew up after he fell ill. The ministers in the DPRK and China have speculated a lot, but they are not very good at expressing their position for a while. What does Your Majesty mean, we still don''t quite understand. "I remember that when I first ascended the throne, I mentioned this marriage. I think King Wei should also remember it. Why is King Wei so confused now." Ruan Ruanpo spoke with a bit of hatred. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, everyone unconsciously thought that King Wei wanted to play tricks and wanted to give his fiance to Ruan Ruan. Then climb up by yourself. In other words, I want to treat my fiance as an insider, and then I will cooperate with the inside and outside. No matter what kind of method it is, this method is very shameless. Take advantage of a man is nothing. Isn''t it just because of Rong Rin''s color? Prime Minister Rong''s face was extremely ugly. My own son was spoiled by Ruan Wei like this, this... Prime Minister Rong originally wanted to say something, but he was worried about his son''s thoughts. After all, it is true that Rong Rin is sick. It was rare to raise him in recent years, and he didn''t want his son to be sad. If the son really had that woman in his heart, he would have to knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. if there is not That would be much easier to operate. Such a marriage, even if the other party is a prince, they don''t want it either! Considering his son, Prime Minister Rong did not have an attack in the dynasty. Ruan Ruan didn''t mention it much. just said: "Prime Minister Rong has thought about the marriage of the two, and he can come to me to talk about it. I will help them choose a date and then give them the marriage." Speaking of this, Ruan Ruan acted as a peacemaker, and followed suit: "King Wei is probably confused, so when I look back, I''ll just criticize and educate me." Is really confused, since Rong Rin is a black heart, he is not stupid. will naturally check. Ruan Wei is currently understaffed, and she still uses the old man. is not necessarily reliable. I really want to use means to check a thing, and it is actually easy for a person. Therefore, whether Rong Rin can find out or not depends on his means. After found out, it would be interesting. Recently, the two of them are in love with each other. You are strong and I am strong. Wait until the truth of the matter comes out. Tsk tsk, the faces were torn between lovers, Ruan Ruan said that he was still looking forward to it. Chapter 1882： Empress daily life 49 Chapter 1882 Empress Daily Forty-nine The early morning went to the end, and Prime Minister Rong didn''t know how he came out with a stiff face. In short, he was very ashamed, and he was very disgusted in his heart. At least, he is somewhat disgusted by this King Wei. Now, Prime Minister Rong''s thoughts are simple and crude. Even if it is his own son, Zhenyi is this person. He was afraid that he would have to beat the mandarin ducks too. After all, he is really not a good person. What was the idea of ??? Prime Minister Rong went back to investigate. But I still talked to my son Rong Rin first. Ruan Ruan drove the remote to watch the fun, and dealt with the memorial by the way. The memorials of the recent period are estimated to have to be disposed of by themselves. After all, the slave is in Li''s house now. Can''t go to the palace to help with the work. And now that he has a clear identity, it is not good to enter the palace secretly, and it is difficult to come to his former subordinates. So, Ruan Ruan motioned him to be quiet for a while. The people around him belong to him, so he can''t run away. And if you go hunting in autumn, they can still meet when they go to the paddock. Its not that bad a few days. After Qiuhun came back, they could get married. Slave is not happy though. But also know that Ruan Ruan is an emperor, and he is not allowed to let him go. Especially in the matter of the wedding, he had to follow the rules before he could truly embrace the beauty. Once upon a time, Annu felt that his heart was not big. Only one Ruan Ruan is allowed. Even if she has no status, even if her status is humble, she will guard her. As long as you can guard her, no name, no surname, no sense of existence, you can. However, now Annu feels that his heart seems to be a little bigger. At the same time, there is a lot more desire. What wants is not just Ruan Ruan, but just to be by her side. He wants to ask for more, he wants to ask for a lifetime. He wanted to live forever. He wanted to be by her side, an upright and fair, comparable identity. He wants to guard her, protect her, and the country she cares about. So, at Li''s house recently, the slaves are reading and writing. He had a foundation in the past, and it is not difficult to pick it up now. Ruan Ruan will occasionally open the remote to see the progress of the slave. Looking at him very seriously, Ruan Ruan didn''t feel that it was hard to criticize. After all, the dog is really hardworking. So, you can''t hold back any longer. doesn''t look good either. Now Ruan Ruan is approving the memorial while watching the conversation between Prime Minister Rong Rong and Rong Rin. Mainly I still want to know if Rong Rin was bewitched by Ruan Wei and then lost his resolve. As a result, no. Rong Rin deserves to be the most dark-hearted person in the plot. He was not under the control of Ruan Wei Gu insect, I don''t know if Ruan Wei was soft-hearted or could not control it. Rong Rin''s thinking is very normal and very calm. As for what Prime Minister Rong said, he immediately dispatched someone to investigate. At this time, Ruan Ruan knew why the original owner lost to this man, or to Ruan Wei and Rong Rin. Rong Rin is ambitious. is just the son of a prime minister, and actually raised a dark guard. And there should be more than one person, at least a squad. Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something. 9488 thought Ruan Ruan''s eyes were a bit strange. asked in a low voice, "Dad, what do you think?" "I heard that the emperor has a family, and Bai Xiaosheng is recorded in the rivers and lakes. He claims to know the world''s affairs, but he doesn''t know what this has to do with Rong Rin." Ruan Ruan said while staring at the plot. Then I saw the plot and shivered. Chapter 1883： Empress daily life fifty Chapter 1883 Empress Daily Fifty The plot first shivered, and then it fell off. Sure enough, Bai Xiaosheng Jianghu Lu, the place where he claims to know the world''s affairs, the real big BOSS behind him is Rong Rin. And it was founded when Rong Rin was 15 years old. shows its true ambition. "So, Ruan Wei is really the winner in the end, won''t it be Rong Rin''s pawn?" After seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan asked directly. This is a guess, a guess about the plot. Sure enough, in a follow-up episode of the plot, this is a heart-wrenching episode. This episode explains why Ruan Wei worked so happily with Rong Rin in the first place. Rong Rin was optimistic about her value and her identity. Therefore, using her status as a prince, she overthrew the empress Ruan Ruan. Then he overthrew Ruan Wei as the imperial husband. Although, this one has some twists and turns. But after Ruan Wei came to power, it became more and more inflated, and the means and strategies of governing the country were not good enough. So, in the end, there was a lot of public complaints, and Ruan Wei was overthrown. She worked hard and made wedding dresses for others. Ruan Ruan guessed that the final winner might not be Ruan Wei. So, the extras were given directly. This is a bit like the story of the arrogant queen who used to be mad. It''s just that Ruan Ruan is not the heroine of the plot now, and she no longer occupies Ruan Wei''s position. Now Ruan Ruan is... The original big boss. The kind that everyone wants to brush. I didn''t expect that Rong Rin''s heart was so deep and his ambition was so big. "Fortunately, it''s not too late to find out." Ruan Ruan knew all this, and then he thought about how to differentiate Rong Rin''s forces. He must not only have these forces on the surface, but secretly, he needs the help of the slave to investigate. or his own secret guards to check these. "Cough." Ruan Ruan coughed twice, which was a hint. In the dark guard, Ruan Ruan knew the name of the slave. One is that the original owner was very impressed with him, and the other is that he is his own dog. Others have the emperor''s exclusive cough to remind them if they are coming out to meet people. Ruan Ruan coughed, and someone jumped out immediately. "Go check Rong Rin, everything, openly and secretly, if there is something that will shock the other party, don''t check it first." Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then explained it carefully. This is the new leader of the dark guard, what is his name, the little fox doesn''t care, so as not to be jealous of the king, if there is nothing to be jealous of. "Yes." Although the leader of the dark guards didn''t know what happened, they only obeyed His Majesty, so after listening to the order, they honestly backed out and went to investigate the matter. Ruan Ruan then looked at the remote. At this time, Prime Minister Rong had already told Rong Rin what happened this morning. After hearing this, Rong Rin sat in a wheelchair. His health is not very good, he has been sick all the time, it is probably because he has too many thoughts, so he is so tired that even if he is nourished with good medicine, his health is still very poor. Rong Rin is not bad, after all, he is the hero of the plot. However, because of his weakness, his complexion is very pale, but his lips are very bright and beautiful. "I''m a little envious of this natural lipstick number." Ruan Ruan teased at this time. 9488 thinks that spicy chicken and fox are also big hearted. This person is going to take her land in the future. This person is still thinking about how good other people''s natural lipstick shades look? Really lost his ambitions of spicy chicken fox. The question is, does it dare to say? Hahahaha Chapter 1884： Empress Everyday 51 Chapter 1884 The Empress''s Daily Life Fifty-one At this time, Rong Rin sat there with a pale face, listening to Prime Minister Rong''s words, and after a long time, he curled his lips. Yin red lips are hooked into an evil angle, and it really looks like a male protagonist with a sinister smile. Unfortunately, what Ruan Ruan saw was the cold light in his eyes. "The left and right are just a step, a ladder. It doesn''t matter what you have in mind, what matters is that it is easy to use." Rong Rin would not be able to guess, Ruan Wei has some thoughts? Then how is that possible? Before communicated with this person, he must have investigated, and he also knew about Ruan Wei''s weirdness. But this does not delay, my appreciation for Ruan Wei, and... The mind of use. Now that I heard Prime Minister Rong say this, it was only Ruan Wei who had thought about it and wanted to send herself into the palace, and then, using this pretext, to force the palace of the current empress. After Ruan Wei takes office, she will naturally remember her goodness. And Rong Rin really understood Ruan Wei''s mind. She doesn''t look down on other men, and her ideas seem to be a little novel and unique. But Rong Rin felt that he had caught the point. Ruan Wei doesn''t like it, a man has three wives and four concubines, and she likes one pair for the rest of her life. The idea of ?? was conveyed silently in the correspondence between the two. Rong Rin felt that this was Ruan Wei''s weakness, and she was very good at attacking. If you make good use of it yourself, it will be a weapon in the future. Now, Ruan Wei seems to want to use herself first. Unfortunately, she didn''t say, do you want to teach her a lesson? And Ruan Wei''s special features, or those novel skills, Rong Rin couldn''t possibly be unaware of them. Although I don''t know what it is for the time being, at least Ruan Wei once wanted to attack herself. Unfortunately, I have a dark guard and have already dealt with those disgusting bugs. He had no attitude towards Ruan Wei, a woman who looked shrewd, but was actually a little stupid. is nothing but a weapon. Now this weapon wants to bite me back... Prime Minister Rong Rin didn''t know what Rong Rin meant. He knew that his son had an idea. However, now that Rong Rin is half-speaking, and the meaning is unclear, he doesn''t quite understand it. "This..." Prime Minister Rong wanted to ask, how should we deal with this matter? Rong Rin waved his hand and said, "No hurry, let''s see how the man in the palace responds, and then look at the Prince Wei''s mansion, how to take action, we are innocent about this matter, what are you afraid of?" Hearing what Rong Rin said, Prime Minister Rong felt that his heart was really stable. "Yes." Prime Minister Rong nodded as he touched his moustache. Ruan Ruan also nodded in the palace. I''m really sorry, Ruan Ruan felt that his current thoughts were not in harmony with Rong Rin. She just wanted to see what kind of trouble could happen between Ruan Wei and Rong Rin. Don''t separate. You are the hero and heroine of the plot, the CP of heaven. It''s good to be together, but don''t go to harm others. "They are a good match." After Ruan Ruan read it, seeing that Rong Rin had stopped talking, and Prime Minister Rong had also walked away, Ruan Ruan stopped looking at it, but made 9488 stare more. It''s really not good, 24 hours of remote monitoring. to avoid something unpredictable. 9488 is naturally obedient, and it has only contributed to this point now. If it is not used again, it is afraid that it will be returned to the factory for repair. It is still small, still a baby, and has not experienced social beatings. It wants to work for a few more years... Chapter 1885： Empress Everyday 52 Chapter 1885 Empress Daily Fifty-two But thinking of what Ruan Ruan said, the two are quite a match. 9488 doesn''t quite understand. "Dad, how could they be matched?" 9488 felt that one was thoughtful and calculating, while the other looked smart but was actually stupid, how could they be matched? "One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. If you say it''s worthy, hurry up and change the main camera. What about my cute little anger?" Ruan Ruan was not interested in seeing more about these two people, so he directly asked 9488 to cut the distance. . I want to remote, watch... **** my dog. Dogzi: ! 9488 didn''t know, so he was still thinking about Ruan Ruan''s words, but he still obediently switched to the remote. At this time, Annu was reading in the study and writing by the way. He also kept in mind the major events in the current imperial capital, and would write something from time to time. Obviously, he was still thinking about the palace and Ruan Ruan. For fear that Ruan Ruan would not like to criticize memorials, he organized his opinions and wrote them down on paper. I thought I had time to bring someone into the palace to give Ruan Ruan for reference. If Ruan Ruan doesn''t want to think or investigate, just use it directly. Since then, there are more things that the slaves need to be busy with. In the past, his responsibility was to protect His Majesty. Now But she needs to help her keep this country together. His Majesty, trust him, so entrust yourself to him. Then he always has to show His Majesty his hard work and ability. Regarding the situation of the imperial capital, the slaves are still groping. After all, he is not familiar with the outside world. In other words, I usually criticize more memorials, and I know a little bit. Now that I get started, I am really not used to it. There are many things that he needs to check by himself. Fortunately, because I checked it myself, it can be used with peace of mind. In addition, he was originally from a dark guard, and he was elusive. For him, it was not too much trouble. After such an investigation, Annu found that there were dark guards in the Rong mansion, and there were also guards in the Yuwang mansion... There are also several houses. Some are hidden deep, some are hidden shallow. But the slave can''t rest assured. I''m still investigating recently. Mr. Li Ge came in and cared for a few words, and the slave said that he wanted to read a book. When Li Ge heard this, he couldn''t help nodding his head. Although his origin is unknown, His Majesty believes in him, and he is motivated and eager to learn. Recently, most of the books in the house have been sent here, and most of the slaves have also read them. It can be seen that he is really motivated. I want to work harder and be better worthy of Your Majesty. A person who works hard, and is also a person who works hard in the normal direction. Li Ge is always willing to help each other. So, come and ask every now and then. Because of his caring and attitude, the manor was very polite to this young master who had just returned, and no servant dared to slap his face. In addition, Mr. Li Ge is the head of the family, and his words are better than anything else. Therefore, the slave is now in the house, and everything is fine. Watching Old Li Ge leave, the slave changed his clothes with confidence, looked at the night, and then left quietly. He was going out to check something at night. After Mr. Li Ge came to ask, no one would come to his courtyard. Slave can also go out with confidence. It is not realistic to go to the palace. will meet with his old part, not very good-looking, and it is easy to surprise people. Although I miss His Majesty, but the slaves believe that if they can hold on for this period of time, the future will belong to them forever. Chapter 1886： Empress daily life fifty-three Chapter 1886 Empress Daily Fifty-Three Don''t rush these days. Endure it for a while and pass. And Ruan Ruan also said that during the autumn hunting, when they were outside, they didn''t have to follow the rules. Because I want to understand this, even if I miss it, I can still control it. Today his goal is Prime Minister Rong''s residence. What happened this morning, Mr. Li Ge has already told him. So the slave naturally knows. Now he has to go and see if the Rong family has any idea? Ruan Ruan looked at his dog, from noon to afternoon, and then to night. The interim memorial was approved, the meal was eaten, and the bath was taken. Without a dog by my side, being alone on the dragon bed is so lonely. Ruan Ruan turned over in a bored manner, watching Annu move in and out of Prime Minister Rong''s mansion nimbly. Have a panoramic view of everything in the house. And the map is also very familiar. At first glance, he did his homework in advance. It seems that this Rong Rin is powerful. This prime minister''s mansion is not very good at defending. Others can easily get the map, which shows that the defense is not strict enough. I just dont know, is there a map in the palace? And there are still many secret passages? Ruan Ruan thought about it, the original owner was not stupid enough to share these things with others. Also because of the existence of the dark guards, it is still impossible for other people to visit the palace at night. But Ruan Ruan still needs to be on guard. After all, in this imperial capital, there are more than one family who keep dark guards. Looking at what was written on the Gouzi paper, there was also the Jade Palace. Ruan Yu. This queen who bullied the heroine of the plot. The final outcome is actually quite tragic. Because she also fell in love with Rong Rin. After all, the hero of the plot has boundless charm. Therefore, Ruan Yu also fell in love with this man. And I fell in love first, so this is why I target Ruan Wei everywhere. As a result, as the cannon fodder female supporting role who promoted the plot, Ruan Yu ended up being turned by a group of beggars. And on a rainy night, after having nothing, he was given another round like this. Its also miserable to think about it. Ruan Ruan had no sympathy for her. After all, she was the one who made the death, and she was the one who made trouble. In the end, I couldnt blame others for this fate. Therefore, Ruan Ruan has no sympathy and no idea. It''s just that the other man has a dark guard in his house... Ruan Ruan had to be a little more careful. These people are all staring at the chair under their buttocks. But I don''t know, the heights are extremely cold, the coldness of this height, only when you really sit up will you know. But rights, especially supreme rights, have always been the most tempting. It is normal for these people to crave. If the little fox was just an ordinary person, he might also desire these. Unfortunately, after seeing the flamboyance and going through the world, the little fox has no idea about these. Especially after being the empress of a world, the little fox just wanted to say that whoever likes to do it can do it. I really dont want to do it, its not people who do it. Worrying about every day is a short-lived. Hey If you want to have fun, the future generations will be judged as stupid. Its hard to think about it. Slave has been around Rong Mansion several times. noticed a few dark guards, but he was like a ghost, but he didn''t attract the attention of others. made a little movement, outside the west wall courtyard. Then he attracted a few dark guards over. Slave took this opportunity to sneak into Rong''s study room quietly. This place, I don''t know if it hides important things. But the slave has to come in and have a look. Chapter 1887： Empress everyday fifty-four Chapter 1887 Empress Daily Fifty-four The Rong Mansion probably didn''t expect that someone would make noise outside their mansion. First, the people in the house went over to take a look, and the dark guard also passed. gave the slave a chance. The slave sneaked into the study, and the speed was very fast. First, I looked around for the settings of the organs. After finding two places, they opened it quickly. Slave is worthy of being the former leader of the dark guards, and he knows the tricks very well. The Rong Mansion''s mechanism is as simple as following the back garden for him. So, after opening it, took something, and left quietly. Prime Minister Rong was picked up in the middle of the night, and he still didn''t know what happened. It just said that the wall of the west courtyard seemed to be on fire, and everyone fought to save it. Rong Rin''s dark guard was also alarmed. "What happened?" After hearing the news, Rong Rin put on his clothes and came out to ask. It''s not that he can''t walk, but his walking ability is poor and his physique is too weak. But it is not fatal. It can live for a long time, but it is more laborious than others. At this time, he walked out wearing clothes instead of a wheelchair. followed by two maids and two servants. Hearing him ask this question, a servant from the manor came over immediately. "Back to the eldest son, the water running by the wall of the west courtyard is not too big, it has already been extinguished." The servant replied honestly. Rong Rin nodded and glanced from a distance, but couldn''t see anything. turned around and waved the crowd away before calling his own dark guard in. "Back to the master, it seems that someone sneaked into the master''s study, but the other party moved away from the mountain, and when the subordinates responded, the other party had already left." The dark guard was actually a little helpless. and very self-blame. They soon found out, this may be a trick. Then they came back. As a result, I found that a dark shadow seemed to pass directly from the location of the study. The speed is too fast, and the movement is too small. Two of them have already chased after them. The rest did not enter Prime Minister Rong''s study. They are not familiar with what is there, and they will not know what is missing. But it is certain to come back and receive a penalty. After all, they were remiss. When Rong Rin heard this, his face turned black. Fortunately, his usual things are in his own courtyard, but he is not afraid of anything. But after thinking about it, I will go to the paddock for autumn hunting. I dont know if the other party will attack. And what is the origin of the other party, and his skills are so good? There are only a few of the emperors who have secret guards. Rong Rin knows it. Could it be from the palace? Rong Rin guessed that it might be from the palace. After all, something like that happened this morning. If the Empress really wanted to check something, it would be normal. But it should be to investigate him. What does Prime Minister Cha Rong do? This point seems to make no sense. After all, Prime Minister Rong is still loyal. So much so that Rong Rin never told him that his ambitions were for fear that his father would go against the water, and finally stab him back. When he is strong enough, he must first control his father. Then do other preparations. Now we still need to wait and see. There is no suitable opportunity to cut in for the time being. So, we need to wait a little longer. "Go and collect the punishment yourself." For the time being, I didn''t guess who was doing it, Rong Rin''s breath was a little cold, and after saying a word, he turned around and went back to bed. After standing for a long time, he was a little tired and needed a rest. And this matter, he really needs to think about it. Chapter 1888： Empress daily life fifty-five Chapter 1888 Empress Daily Fifty-Five Ruan Ruan watched for a long time, and then cut to Ruan Wei''s remote. As a result, this guy is still cultivating a Gu King. She probably knew about what happened this morning. I guess I''m guessing again, my son-gu doesn''t listen to control. Therefore, at this time, he is still working hard to become one with the King of Gu. And the constant supply of blood in her heart made her look extremely weak. But Ruan Ruan didn''t feel distressed when he saw it. What kind of fruit you want, you need to pay what kind of cause, just like Ruan Wei at this time. Ruan Ruan looked at it for a while, and was not interested in going to rest. Early the next morning, the routine morning. Prime Minister Rong was afraid that the secret guard was someone from Ruan Ruan''s side because the important items in the study were stolen. Therefore, early in the morning, he said he was ill and did not go to court. Is this a guilty conscience? But according to the story, this guy is actually loyal. It is an exaggeration to say that he is absolutely faithful. But at least, he didn''t turn his back. But now that things have been stolen, you are scared like this? Because of what? Soon Ruan Ruan knew why. After arranging these things, the slave gestured to Mrs. Li Ge Lao''s wife and sent these things into the palace. Including some recent major events in the imperial capital, as well as world affairs, all the slaves who can give opinions have given their opinions. Regarding the things in Prime Minister Rong''s study, the slave was directly caught in the middle and brought Ruan Ruan into the palace. is actually not a big deal. The place gave something to Prime Minister Rong. This is regarded as accepting local bribes and embezzling silver taels. In the Great Xia Dynasty, it is indeed not a small crime. These ledgers were originally kept secretly by Prime Minister Rong. There is a ledger, and some things are also easy to correspond. Otherwise, if there are too many things, Prime Minister Rong himself cannot remember them. As a result, this ledger fell into Ruan Ruan''s hands. another one is the relationship between Prime Minister Rong and an outer chamber. Prime Minister Rong kept an outer room. This made Ruan Ruan a little surprised. Prime Minister Rong prides himself on being deeply affectionate and has only one wife all his life. is a well-known infatuated person in the imperial capital. As a result, he never expected that he even kept an outer room. And there are two children in this outer room. Wow. This operation, how exciting. Prime Minister Rong also couldn''t face this matter, nor could he face his old wife. So, when I heard that this one in the study had been stolen, I was very frightened and fell ill. Actually, Rong Rin knows that Prime Minister Rong has an outer room. After all, he has a news network. It is easy to check this matter. However, the outer chamber was reluctant to enter the house as a concubine, so she kept it outside. The two outer chambers are also well-behaved and honest. Therefore, Rong Rin doesn''t care too much. There is something that attracts Prime Minister Rong''s mind, and it is just convenient, he does things. saves Prime Minister Rong dragging himself behind. But I didn''t expect that the thing that was stolen from the study was actually this? Ruan Ruan naturally can''t use this out now. after all Once you bring it up, the cauldron will be placed on you. Although, this pot didn''t make anyone cheaper in the end. But, Ruan Ruan doesn''t want to carry it. In this matter, someone has to be pushed out... But who to push? Ruan Ruan was still thinking. These old foxes in the middle of the dynasty, they are not so easy to use. But Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. Autumn hunting is right in front of you, these things can be put away slowly. And you can also use autumn hunting to relax the vigilance of the Rong family. After the autumn hunting is over, the general ledger will be calculated. Thank you Diewu Zixin for your leisurely reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1889： Empress Everyday 56 Chapter 1889 Empress Daily Fifty-six For several days, Prime Minister Rong was ill. The problem is, people who stole things don''t jump out. Therefore, Prime Minister Rong doesn''t know who the last target is. In desperation, Prime Minister Rong could only go to court honestly. On the last day of September, the autumn hunting begins. As an empress, Ruan Ruan naturally had to prepare some items, and then drove to the palace. Under the palace is the paddock. Autumn hunting is a big event for the emperor every year. Things that need to be prepared have been prepared at least two months ago. But because Yu Gao is in charge, and there are two big palace maids there to coordinate, I''m not afraid of any problems. Ruan Ruan has recently used the two palace maids Yuzhi and Yuling more frequently because the slave is not in the palace. Although Yu Gao is a eunuch, but the vinegar factory or something... Forget it, its safer to use a palace maid. Ruan Ruan and his party were naturally very powerful. In the old mansion of Li Ge, the eldest son of old Li Ge, and Li Fengdi naturally need to follow closely, Slave, as the fiance of the Empress, naturally needs to follow at this time. There are no more rules outside the palace than inside the palace. If you see an individual, you need to hand over a book, and you need to apply for it. It is easier to meet people outside the palace. So, at this time, the slaves will definitely follow. If there is a chance, we can also be together... After all, it''s been half a month since we were separated, and I miss him very much. I couldn''t help but want to rush into the palace countless times, but I finally endured it. It takes about half a day for a group of people to reach the palace. Then settle down again, listen to the plan for the next day, almost a day has passed. The real autumn hunting can only be officially carried out on the first day of October. This also requires an opening ceremony. It does not mean that you can hunt directly when you come. There is a very large autumn hunting ceremony. After the ceremony, everyone began to start activities one after another. Ruan Ruan heard all kinds of news in his ears on the first day Ruan Ruan came here. I have to listen to the news from the dark guard from time to time. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan is at ease for the people trained by the slaves. A lot of things can also be put on Ruan Ruans side for the first time. Ruan Wei''s foot restraint time has come, so naturally, she can go hunting in autumn with her. And for the royal event, it is natural to take care of Ruan Wei at this time. Even though she was on ground floor, Ruan Ruan couldn''t prevent her from coming. Ruan Ji also came, and Ruan Yu naturally did not miss it. Such an interesting thing is naturally not to be missed. It was Rong Rin, the sickly son, who also prepared a car to follow along to join in the fun. Ruan Ruan heard from Prime Minister Rong Rong, saying that Rong Rin was bored in the mansion, so he went out for a walk, changed his mood, maybe his body would be better. In this regard, Ruan Ruan actually wanted to say something. Don''t worry, people like Rong Rin are the ones who really live a long life, really don''t need to worry, he will die at any time. Because he always looked like he was about to die, but in the next second, he proved that he could live another ten years. is so powerful, no one can do anything about it. "Your Majesty, the hot spring water in the palace is very good, the temperature is suitable, and it is very nourishing, can you prepare it today?" Yuzhi asked Ruan Ruan while arranging things. The original owner was newly enthroned this year, and before that, he came to the palace as a princess. However, the hot springs have been soaked. Chapter 1890： Empress daily sixty Chapter 1890 Empress Daily Sixty "Wait for me." Annu didn''t actually want to go, but had to go. So, after hesitating a few times, I kissed a few more times. Finally, Ruan Ruan was reluctantly put down. and then quietly left. The whole process is silent. The biggest disturbance was in the hot springs. Ruan Ruan soaked in the hot spring all night, but it turned out to be completely white. The recovered physical strength is all prepared for tonight''s affair. I was so tired now that I fell asleep after a while. After a good night''s sleep, the little fox woke up early the next morning and felt extremely sore all over. Fortunately, you can also absorb spiritual energy, otherwise you have to afford it. But it''s okay, it''s still within the acceptable range. After getting up, Yuzhi and Yuling came in to help clean up and wash up. Today is naturally not a casual dress, but a very formal and very inconvenient dragon robe. The long tail of the robe needs to be pulled by two palace servants. If it is off, it will not look very good. The hair accessories on ''s head also weigh a few pounds. The little fox couldn''t help but wonder, it''s really not easy if this head is not crooked. The bright yellow robe, with a little fiery red border, quite shows the majesty of the royal guard of honor. In addition, the aura of the little fox is very powerful. Therefore, when Ruan Ruan came out, the ministers who were already waiting outside were startled. "Dad, the heroine is here too." At this time, 9488 reminded Ruan Ruan that Ruan Wei was here. Because of this, I even cut a close-up shot of the remote lens and gave it to Ruan Wei. Ruan Wei''s face was a little pale. Recently she... Anemia. Feeding the Gu King with blood and blood every day, who can stand this? Even if you make up every day, you are still deficient in qi and blood. was very pale. Even with makeup on, the complexion is not very good-looking. Wearing a lake green robe, although it looks luxurious and atmospheric. But yeah I always feel that this color is inexplicably unfriendly. On the contrary, standing beside her was the Jade King Ruan Yu. Although Ruan Yu is young, he looks very anxious. is actually a young and beautiful girl, but I''m a little too anxious. looks older than the original owner. But because he looks older, he can suppress the color of his clothes. She chose a rich purple robe, which was extraordinarily gorgeous and precious. But because her face looks older, there is no problem with pressing this color. The average girl, with this color, is still a little bit overwhelmed. Compared with Ruan Wei''s complexion, Ruan Yu''s complexion is not very good. The complexion is ruddy, and it is still baby fat. After putting on makeup, the complexion is ruddy, and the lip color is very beautiful. It''s just that Ruan Yu is a little smaller. It seems that the original owner was about 170 in height. Ruan Wei also has to have around 168. This is because the late emperor was taller than ordinary people. According to the original owner''s memory, he must have looked like 172. The original owner was considered short, and dragged his parents back. But Ruan Yu is even more of a fighter who is holding back. Because she estimates only around 160. Little Fox also remembered at this time. Ruan Yu''s father and wife are small. At first, it was because of his excellent appearance and because he was born with a pair of ice muscles and jade bones. is a real ice muscle jade bone. The skin is as white and tender as a peeled egg. And until I was over forty, my skin was still like this. Therefore, it was very favored by the late emperor. is also because of this, even if the other party is a little short, the late emperor still likes it. Chapter 1891： Empress Everyday 61 Chapter 1891 The Empress''s Daily Life Sixty-one The color of Ruan Yu''s father and concubine can also be seen slightly from Ruan Yu. Ruan Yu followed the late emperor more, and her skin was more or less inherited from her father and concubine. The skin is extraordinarily fair and delicate, and it looks very good looking at the complexion. Especially standing with Ruan Wei and Ruan Ji, the contrast is particularly obvious. In the crowd, she is the whitest. is obviously a few shades whiter than others. In contrast, Ruan Ji, who often runs outside, looks a bit like a black egg. After coming here, I never had the chance to see Ruan Jin, King of Jin. "By the way, what about King Jin?" Ruan Ruan asked Yu Gao casually. Yu Gao thought for a while before replying: "Go back to Your Majesty, it is said that I broke my stomach from eating last night. Before I woke up this morning, I had already called two imperial physicians." Ruan Jin was young, so he didn''t look like a mountain or dew, even inconspicuous. However, about Ruan Wei''s previous injury, what role she played in it, I am afraid that only she knows. Born in the royal family, even at a young age, none of his thoughts are simple. So, what Ruan Jin''s plan is, the little fox can''t guess for the time being. But I know, she didn''t come for a while, so she didn''t ask any more questions. There is a ceremony today, not just hunting. Therefore, Ruan Ruan needs to mount a horse, then swing his sword, and then it is a simple set of swordsmanship. is actually just a cutscene. Although the Daxia Dynasty had a woman as the emperor, the female emperors of all dynasties were all good at it. So, sword dancing is actually not difficult. This is not difficult for the little fox. The stage for the ceremony is ready. Ruan Ruan walked slowly towards the table. The tall table was set up before we came. At this time, it was covered with bright yellow brocade, which made the table look taller and taller. "By the way, I didn''t see the male protagonist." Ruan Ruan walked halfway and suddenly complained to 9488. This bright and beautiful person is like a white moonlight who is sick or weak and many women want to marry. Ruan Ruan hasn''t seen him yet. I heard that I came here, but I didn''t see anyone. 9488 thought for a while, and looked for it in the remote. "In my yard, I didn''t come out." 9488 replied after reading it. Ruan Ruan didn''t ask any more questions. As a result, when Ruan Ruan was about to take the stage, 9488 screamed: "No, Dad, the stage is wrong." "Oh?" Hearing 9488 screaming like this, Ruan Ruan''s movements remained unchanged, and his steps were still very calm. The two palace maids in front of him were opening the way, and the two palace servants behind him were carrying their skirts, and Yu Gao was protecting them by his side. After the skirt, a group of palace servants followed. These are people who protect themselves. Not only that, but under the stage, there is also a circle, all of which are guards and the like. At this time, Ruan Ruan also teased after hearing 9488 say that the platform was wrong. "It''s really not right, Dad, you can''t go up." 9488 didn''t think it was right, it detected the unfriendlyness of this table. But Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "If there is no accident, how can people feel at ease to check?" The little fox is so keen, how could he not have noticed that the table was wrong? found it, but was in no hurry to say it. You can''t say it directly, she found out that it''s not good on this stage, right? If nothing happens, how can these people give up? "Come on, guess who made the black hand, Dad''s things, they can all put their hands in." Ruan Ruan still had the mind to say this at this time. Chapter 1892： Empress Everyday 62 Chapter 1892 Empress Daily Sixty-two Hearing that Ruan Ruan still had the mind to say this at this time, 9488 was going to die of anger. But what else could it do? After all, he''s a weak, pitiful and useless system. Therefore, it is useless to rush to death at this time. But it still wants to remind. Just for Ruan Ruan''s question, after thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "It must be Rong Rin, this bad thing." 9488 is the same as the slave, and feels that Rong Rin is not a good person. At this time, I guessed and thought it should be him. There were only two people who didnt come to the scene today. One is Ruan Jin and the other is Rong Rin. 9488 ignored Ruan Jin directly, but thought that the murderer would be Rong Rin. As a result, Ruan Ruan smiled and said: "This is really not Rong Rin. He has means, methods, and plans. He can take it slowly, and he doesn''t have to take such risks." So, the murderer chooses one of the two and ruled it out, isn''t the remaining one a good guess? There will be a problem with this platform today, and the courtiers below will definitely be implicated. Therefore, the person behind the black hand will definitely avoid attending today''s ceremony for various reasons. is just to avoid the possibility of being accidentally injured by the table. This person has a lot of courage to harm others, but her own courage is very small. For fear of being hit by an accident, he simply said that he would not come back. "Ruan Jin... King Jin, my father underestimated her." Ruan Ruan directly locked the object of suspicion on Ruan Jin. "Come, come, come with a wave of remote." Ruan Ruan directly asked 9488 to open the remote. 9488 obeyed. The remote of other people can be cut off first. But the remote of the host father must follow up immediately. The remote came in at the first time. Ruan Jin was lying on his bed at the moment, looking weak. The imperial doctor has left. The maid by his side has also retired. Everything looks, and there is nothing to doubt. 9488 also went back and forth twice. It can be seen that Ruan Jin really had diarrhea. So, is this a misunderstanding, or what? "There are still fresh grapes on the table." After Ruan Ruan read it, he smiled lazily and made a key point. Fruits are cold and cold. When most people have diarrhea, they have poor spleen and stomach. Therefore, the imperial doctor often instructs them not to eat more of these kinds of things, even for the sake of their own stomach, not to eat them. Ruan Jin could not even know this common sense. But there are grapes on her table, what does that mean? She doesn''t want to be cured now, she wants to delay for two more days. And Ruan Jin is greedy for grapes, which is the best fruit. So, looking at the fresh grapes brought in, she couldn''t control it at all. "You said this flaw, was Ruan Jin careless, or who wanted to sell it to us?" After seeing it, the little fox guessed again. 9488: ? ? ? ? No, is the human mind so complicated? Our AI will not think so much. As long as there is code and programs, we will be able to highlight the content. Where to be like you humans, guess and guess. 9488 thinks this question is a bit confusing. Moreover, this grape, listening to the meaning of spicy chicken and fox, is not necessarily a flaw that Ruan Jin accidentally revealed, but what others want Ruan Ruan to know? Does that mean that if Ruan Jin is really behind the scenes, then there is still a oriole staring behind him? But if that''s the case... The world is too dangerous! Chapter 1893： Empress daily life 63 Chapter 1893 Empress Daily Life Sixty-three Ruan Ruan''s soft face could not see any abnormality. still walked very calmly and calmly. Because there are steps, you can walk slowly. until he got on stage. Then, Yu Gao prepared a sword. A very beautiful sword. Ruan Ruan needs to dance a sword, in fact, it is to raise the momentum. The one that takes no more than two minutes. Just walk on a flower stand. This is a ritual, or its a tradition. After came to power, even though the clothes he wore were not very convenient, Ruan Ruan still waved his sword with a kind of domineering arrogance. The people below have different thoughts after seeing it. Ruan Wei is reflecting right now. How can I get out of this predicament? How to clean up the reputation of the king of waste materials, and then... Sit on the highest position. If you hadn''t come to ancient times, you wouldn''t have such ambitions. But after he came, Ruan Wei felt that her ambitions suddenly increased. just swelled up inexplicably. The kind that can''t be controlled, Ruan Wei comforted herself and said, this may be the most real thought in the original owner''s heart. The original owner actually yearns for power. So, after she came over, she couldn''t control this body so much. Sent Ruan Ruan several times, but Zi Gu has never been useful. This made Ruan Wei a little frustrated. Now her goal is not Ruan Ruan. Take your time, the embankment of a thousand miles does not necessarily have to start from the top, she can start to dig secretly from the bottom. So, start with other people first. And its better to brush your own reputation first. Ruan Wei''s complexion changed and changed, but she didn''t realize it. Ruan Yu, who was beside her, kept looking at her quietly. Ruan Wei is different. This was Ruan Yu''s first reaction after seeing the person. What used to be just silly eyebrows, has now become clear and clear. It felt like a different person. And after Ruan Yu came over yesterday, he had a small confrontation with Ruan Wei, but he didn''t take advantage. This made Ruan Yu more vigilant. Ruan Wei didn''t have any luck after bumping her head, right? Ruan Yu is now watching carefully. After all, she just got punished, and Jiwei looks different again, so it''s always okay to be careful. Ruan Ji felt that he would now unconsciously want to approach Ruan Wei. This was something that had never happened before. But Ruan Ji didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with this, and even thought it was right. As if he was born close to Ruan Wei. But obviously, the one he was close to before was really not Ruan Wei. Compared to Ruan Yu or Ruan Jin, Ruan Wei was just a **** in his eyes, and he really despised it. But what about now? I always feel a bit of awe. This kind of inexplicable complex feeling, Ruan Ji himself can''t understand. Ruan Ruan''s sword dance only lasted about two minutes. The action is very fancy, and it ends in a few moments. The drum next to was beating in bursts, and the drumming was quite imposing. And a horn was blown not far away, making it seem like he was about to go out to war. But in fact, they just wanted to hunt. But it''s a tradition, and they can''t avoid it. So, I did it again. After Ruan Ruan''s sword dance is over, he can immediately get off the stage. As soon as he turned around, something happened to the table. Everything seemed to happen between the lightning and thunder. The platform suddenly collapsed, and it fell with a bang, startling everyone. Chapter 1894： Empress Everyday 64 Chapter 1894 Empress Daily Life Sixty-four The slave has been watching secretly. I was afraid that something would happen to Ruan Ruan. So, when the platform collapsed, the slave immediately rose into the air. went directly to Ruan Ruan. Let''s not say that the little fox is very capable, but the original owner is not a straw bag. After all, she used to be a princess, so she must have some skills. Although this table is almost one and a half meters high. But for Ruan Ruan, it was not difficult. The same goes up into the air, not only that, but can also throw one up high. Yu Gao was picked up and covered. The change is but a moment. Ruan Ruan landed again, but it was actually in the arms of the slave. Everyone never imagined that there would be such a change. Fortunately, Li Fengdi, as the guard president this time, shouted loudly at this time. All the adults who have already started to run around, only stabilized at this time Especially seeing Ruan Ruan not in a hurry to run, they also blushed, a little embarrassed. At this time, the slave became very conspicuous. Because the Li family held a banquet before, they recognized him. So, everyone knows that this is the young grandson that the Li family found, and he is also His Majesty''s fiance. What about the future royal husband? Although it is said that people are good-looking, the scars on their faces are still quite scary. Originally, the courtiers were somewhat dissatisfied with the slaves. Looking at it now, this really puts His Majesty on the top of his heart. When you are in danger, you will know who is the most sincere. The stance of rushing over just now was very touching. Slave was really scared. The hand holding Ruan Ruan was shaking. Although he knows, his Majesty is smart. But still can''t help but be afraid. just in case In this world, the most fearful thing is an eventuality. How could he not think too much? "Your Majesty..." Ao Nu reacted for a while, then spoke with a trembling voice At this time, in his eyes, thousands of people no longer exist. Only Ruan Ruan in his arms is the most real. Hearing the voice of the slave, Ruan Ruan hurriedly raised his arm and comforted his back. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Of course Ruan Ruan was fine. is not only good, but we have to fight this group of monsters and monsters to the end. Come, hurt each other, who is afraid of whom? "Li Qing." After Ruan Ruan comforted the slave, he came down from his arms. Then he called Li Fengdi over. Li Fengdi was still coordinating, but when he heard Ruan Ruan call him, he came over immediately. "Your Majesty." Li Fengdi first saw Li, and then Gongshen waited. "Check, no matter what kind of monsters and ghosts are behind this, let me check." After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he looked at Yu Gao after he fell to the ground, and got up with a reel and cleaned up by himself. Yu Gao immediately understood the ball and came over: "Your Majesty, the minion is here." "Give Li Qing Shang Fang''s sword, thoroughly investigate this case, and dare to make a fuss about my autumn hunting. I want to see what else he is going to do." He stretched out his hands on his own territory, how could Ruan Ruan let it go? I don''t care. Seeing that Ruan Ruan directly gave Shang Fang the sword, the courtiers were also taken aback. But think again, the stage of the autumn hunting ceremony, this is a big stance. Furthermore, if it wasn''t for His Majesty''s skill, and the future imperial husband''s response was timely, His Majesty would not know what happened at this time. At this moment, there are still two palace servants who are pressed down by the wood of the fallen platform and have not yet risen. Chapter 1895： Empress daily life 65 Chapter 1895 Empress Daily Sixty-five "Yes." Li Fengdi immediately responded. Shangfang Baojian still needs to go back to Ruan Ruan''s palace to get it. At this time, I can''t give it anymore. But the things that should be checked must be checked. "Continue." Ruan Ruan was not affected by this. After the ceremony, the drums and horns were left. Then, it was the beginning of everyone''s autumn hunting. Ruan continued softly, but the courtiers were embarrassed and did not dare to say anything. Your Majesty is the one who stepped on the tip of the sword. So, they should follow honestly. After a ceremony, it was only morning. You can go into the woods, hunt or play. "I''ll be watching them right here." Ruan Ruan sat outside the tent next to Yuzhi and Yuling. These two also escaped death. But I was worried about Ruan Ruan, so I returned to Ruan Ruan as soon as I cleaned up. After the courtiers experienced such a thing, they were actually a little scared. But soon, everyone was attracted by the little things in the forest. Or rabbits, or fawns, there is always a prey that courtiers like. Furthermore, everyone understands in their hearts. This is estimated to be another imperial power struggle. has nothing to do with them, so they can wave as much as they want, but they are not afraid of anything. Because they wanted to understand, the courtiers entered the forest generously. "Where''s King Jin?" Because something happened to Ruan Ruan, Annu was worried and followed him all the time. Ruan Ruan looked at him and asked quietly. "I''ll check." As soon as the slave heard it, he immediately understood what he needed to check. The thing about the desk is not necessarily so easy to find out. And there must be a scapegoat. Therefore, the slaves still need to check carefully. Slave went to investigate, and there was still Yu Gao around to use. Other courtiers who did not go hunting in the woods were drinking or drinking tea at this time. Looking at Ruan Ruan, it didn''t seem like they were going to get angry, and they were bold enough to organize a poetry party. In fact, it cant be regarded as a poetry meeting, it can be regarded as a wine order. In the past, Ruan Wei would never participate in this kind of activity. But there was a change in the inside, and I urgently needed to get rid of the name of my straw bag. Therefore, Ruan Wei seemed more positive at this time. When I heard that King Wei was going to participate, everyone looked a little complicated. After all, the scumbag prince, suddenly wants to participate, and they also... Forget it, my lord, save face. Ruan Wei was eager to try. This is your chance. Looking at Ruan Wei like this, Ruan Ruan smiled. "Come on, smash, work has started." Ruan Ruan was not going to give Ruan Wei such a chance. called 9488. 9488 was too frightened to move. Hearing Ruan Ruan calling it, he immediately responded mechanically: "Ah..." The mechanical sound is a little unpleasant, but fortunately it responds quickly, and immediately said cutely: "The unfilial son is here." has been following the little fox for a long time, but he has followed a lot of fur. Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "Keep an eye on Ruan Wei and see if she has stolen the wisdom of her ancestors." As soon as Ruan Ruan said this, 9488 knew what his mission was. Chapter 1896： Empress daily life 66 Chapter 1896 Empress Daily Sixty-six "Received, promise to complete the task." 9488 said, this task, it is very good. Not only have to stare at Ruan Wei, but also need to organize the poems that Ruan Wei has used into a book, in case Ruan Ruan needs it later, he can provide it himself. The drinking order over there has already begun. At the beginning, it was said to be a drinking order, and soon it became a poetry meeting. After all, there are really talented people in the imperial capital. It doesn''t cost you anything to write poetry. The left and right is that everyone can play at will, and don''t pay too much attention. So, if you do it at will, everyone can still do it. "About wine, this king has a little feeling here." Ruan Wei saw that her opportunity had come, and immediately interjected. Originally, several talented people were still thinking about the poems about wine. Hearing Ruan Wei say this, everyone was surprised at first, and then there was some confusion in their hearts. Ruan Wei has been baleful for so many years, is she finally aware of progress? The literati are a little high in their bones, and at this time, everyone actually looked down on Ruan Wei in their hearts. But Ruan Wei came when she opened her mouth: "Peach and Li Chunfeng have a glass of wine, and the rivers and lakes have been raining for ten years." Ruan Wei suddenly said such a sentence. All the talented and talented people were stunned when they heard it. After savoring it carefully for a while, he couldn''t help but pat his thigh and exclaimed, "Wonderful." "That''s right, this flavor, this feeling, okay." "This confrontation is also beautiful, a glass of wine, ten years of lights." "Jianghu Yeyu, this feels good." The crowd followed suit. After 9488 saw it, he pouted and said softly, "The thief." It''s shameless, and it''s not your own thing, just use it. The problem is, it''s okay if you say where you saw this. But in order to maintain her image, Ruan Wei said, this is her feeling. was obviously what she thought. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a little insight." Ruan Wei couldn''t help but sneer at the crowd when she saw the crowd. On the face of , he still said modestly that he was okay, just a little talent. She is not a slob. "Your Majesty, what if the topic is tea?" There was a talented person who refused to accept it, so at this time, he wanted to embarrass Ruan Wei. The little fox looked at the remote from a distance, and naturally understood. At this time, you need to have this kind of cannon fodder to give people the head, so that you can make the protagonist slap in the face, and then justify his name, it can be regarded as a famous name to prove his strength. Otherwise, a belly full of talent will not bulge out directly like pregnancy. So, someone still needs to ask questions. Looking at this familiar routine, the little fox hooked his lips and sipped a cup of tea. Yu Gao, who was beside him, saw it, and couldn''t help but whispered, "Why is Prince Wei sitting on the side of those talented people today?" "Xu knows to make progress." Ruan Ruan replied casually, obviously not caring. Yu Gao understood as soon as he heard it, Ruan Ruan didn''t care much at all, and he didn''t need to ask any more. And Ruan Wei on this side was overjoyed when she heard that someone asked a question. I''m worried that I don''t have a chance to perform. As a result, someone sent the head over. suppressed the joy that was about to come out, Ruan Wei pretended to think about it, but she was actually looking for the poems she had memorized. "Yesterday the east wind blew citrus flowers, sober up with a cup of tea for the Spring Festival Gala." Ruan Wei thought about it for a long time, and then she thought of two sentences, and read it out slowly. Because the recitation is incomplete, the artistic conception of the whole poem does not actually come out. Chapter 1897： Empress daily life 67 Chapter 1897 Empress Daily Sixty-seven But Ruan Wei can''t remember what happened next. In modern times, the time when I recite the most poems is high school. But she has been out of high school for a long time. After the college entrance examination, things have been returned to the teacher. Now let her think again, is this making it difficult for me to be a fat tiger? When everyone heard it, although they were right, they always felt that the artistic conception was not enough. "Can the prince fill in the poem?" This was the voice of a talented girl who looked at some obsessive-compulsive disorder. Ruan Wei rolled her eyes in her heart and said, "If I can recite the whole song, do I need to recite only two sentences?" should have directly overwhelmed the audience. However, when I said that I couldnt fill it in at this time, the previous ones were all in vain. So, after thinking about it, Ruan Wei just filled in two sentences. But yeah She didn''t remember the original verse, and even the mood of the poem was forgotten. Therefore, it is impossible for her to restore at this time. If she made a new addition, she couldn''t match the mood. At this time, people can''t help but feel that the preface does not match the postscript, and the mood is not right. Talented children are very picky. At this time, the stunning stroke in front of her was also a lot inferior at this time. This made Ruan Wei scolded her mother in her heart. The genius who just suggested tea as the topic was secretly confessed by her, thinking that she would put on a pair of shoes for him when he turned around, so that he could find trouble and sabotage his own plans. But thinking that she has had a lot of child moles lately, Ruan Wei narrowed her eyes and slowly started to attack. I don''t care about drinking and drinking tea. At this time, people are the most unprepared. Therefore, Ruan Wei quietly undermined. People don''t know yet, there is a poisonous scorpion in their group. Ruan Wei wanted to make a name for herself by using the poetry club directly, but she didn''t show it, and almost overturned the car. Ruan Ruan smiled and didn''t care about this after listening to it. But the imperial doctor came to tell Ruan Ruan about Ruan Jin''s situation. "Your Majesty, Prince Jin is now in good health. He only needs to rest for two days. It''s just that the spleen and stomach are a little out of tune, but..." But the doctor stopped halfway through his words. Obviously there is more to say later. Ruan Ruan didn''t rush to ask, just sat there calmly, letting Yuzhi lightly beat her shoulders. The imperial doctor was a little embarrassed, so he had to take the initiative to add: "However, Prince Jin is greedy for fresh fruit, and the fruit is cold, which is not good for the spleen and stomach. If it is possible, can your majesty help to persuade him?" "Well, I know." Ruan Ruan waved his hand to indicate that he knew. The imperial doctor wanted to say something, but Ruan Ruan obviously didn''t want to hear it. In the end, in desperation, I could only honestly retreat. Ruan Ruan stared at his back. "Dad smelled Rong Rin from him." Ruan Ruan suddenly said such a sentence in his consciousness, but it surprised 9488. How terrible is this Rong Rin, and there are people in the hospital? After 9488 thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out, so he couldn''t help but ask directly: "Why do you say this? To arrange people in the Tai Hospital, this chess piece is a bit big." "The affairs of the stage have nothing to do with Ruan Jin, but Ruan Jin may be really clueless in doing things. Even if she is greedy, it is impossible for her to reveal her flaws at this time. So the plate of grapes, in the end, Was it Ruan Jin who was prepared by himself, or who wanted to frame it, who knows?" Ruan Ruan laughed lightly after finishing speaking. When I heard 9488, my scalp felt numb. Chapter 1898： Empress daily life 68 Chapter 1898 Empress Daily Sixty-eight is too complicated, you humans are too complicated. AI couldn''t be bothered and slipped away. Ruan Ruan ignored the words of the imperial physician, and the imperial physician would not be able to make use of the topic. As the son of a courtier, Ruan Ruan naturally wouldn''t ask more questions. So, Ruan Ruan didn''t know what happened to him. On Ruan Wei''s side, it was probably that the Gu insect finally played a role, and at this moment, he was unconsciously attracted to Ruan Wei. Even if Ruan Wei recited some simple nursery rhymes, they all felt that. Lord Wei is so amazing, so amazing. They were blind in the past. This kind of false prosperity blinded Ruan Wei, Ruan Ruan watched from not far away and couldn''t help but want to laugh. On the first day of hunting, everyone had a good harvest. after all The things that have been raised for more than half a year, now it is time to harvest, and naturally there will be no shortage of things. When it got dark, Ruan Ruan went back to his palace to rest. The others also went back to their respective palaces. The memorial was handed over to Ruan Ruan as normal, and it needed to be dealt with on a daily basis. Ruan Ruan first ate something, and then stood behind the desk and looked at these things. After reading half of the memorial, the slave came back. Yu Gao saw that people had come back, and hurriedly waved them back. Leave the space for Ruan Ruan and Annu. nu rarely thought about what happened on the bed, but told Ruan Ruan about the results of his investigation with very serious eyebrows. "King Jin, King Yu, King Wei, and the Rong family are not clean." Looking at the results of his investigation, Annu couldn''t help feeling a little distressed for Ruan Ruan. Above the high position is not easy. There are still so many people thinking about it today. In today''s game, this is to kill Ruan Ruan. Even if he is not dead, he is still half disabled. If it was really broken, where would the Great Xia Dynasty accommodate a disabled emperor? Then you need to choose a qualified heir among several princes of the right age. After all, Ruan Ruan is still not married and has no heir. "Nature is not clean. If it were clean, how could I be shocked today?" Ruan Ruan already had a guess about the result. At this time, when I heard Annu say this, I just waved my hand indifferently. "Your Majesty, I feel bad." Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Annu couldn''t control it, stepped forward and hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms. The silhouettes of the two people are actually reflected on the window. However, in Ruan Ruan, there is no one else, except for the palace servant and Yu Gao, and the secret eyeliner, no one knows that the two have already hugged together. But even if you know, what can you do? After all, the fiance, even if Your Majesty wants to be lucky now, that''s okay. Just thinking about it, a serious royal husband, he still needs to give face. So, we still live together now. Furthermore, you need to enter the palace from outside the palace to show your favor. Yu Gao looked at Ruan Ruan and Annu hugging each other, and was a little relieved. Finally, one more person felt sorry for His Majesty, and his heart also comforted him. And Ruan Ruan was hugged like this by the slave, and he was a little moved. There are so many reincarnations of life and death, the little fox is very grateful that there is such a person to accompany him. Whether good or bad, they have always been together and never give up. "Don''t worry, my life is very tough, and I''m not afraid of them." Not wanting to worry Annu, Ruan Ruan patted him on the back and comforted him. Although nu was not appeased, at least he didn''t hold Ruan Ruan and let go. Chapter 1899： Empress daily life 69 Chapter 1899 Empress Daily Sixty-nine "Tell me about Cha Lai." Ruan Ruan pulled Annu onto the soft couch, and the two sat together. Then Ruan Ruan spoke. Slave heard it, and hurriedly sorted out the things he had checked. "Today''s stage seems to be the hand of King Jin, but Rong Rin of the Rong Mansion also intervened, but the hand in secret is too secret, if I hadn''t checked carefully, I wouldn''t have been able to find it. Besides, His news network... is a bit too scary, and I''m trying to find a way to shovel him directly." In the opinion of Annu, since Ruan Ruan is the center of this imperial power, it is not allowed, and others will share this information. A royal power. is also not allowed, others threaten Ruan Ruan''s imperial power. So, Rong Rin''s hand is too long and his ambition is too big, he needs to be treated. But now he has just started to do these, after all, the time is still too short, and it still needs a little effort. After all, Rong Rin has worked hard for many years, and he can''t solve it all in a day or two. "No hurry, there is always a chance." After Ruan Ruan heard it, she waved her hand to indicate that she knew. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s face a little tired. nu hastily stretched out his hand and gently helped Ruan Ruan to press his head. "Before the autumn hunting, Lord Jade used to send people to the paddock frequently. As for the hand, I don''t know for the time being. It is probably something in the woods. I don''t know who the target is, but I don''t want to. It hurts Your Majesty, so if you can..." What Annu wanted to say is, if it''s possible, I won''t enter the woods this time. With so many wolf-like ambitions, he could never rest assured. Ruan Ruan listened to the music. But he still nodded obediently: "Sure, listen to you." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Annu couldn''t help but blushed. I always feel that His Majesty''s tone is so indulgent that it makes people''s hearts soften. "King Wei..." When Ruan Wei was mentioned, the expression on Annu''s face was a little complicated. Ruan Wei is too weird, and it is not easy to check for a while. Before, the slaves were already staring at him. But it was only staring out, Ruan Wei seemed to really know some of Miao Jiang''s magic tricks. But to what extent, this is not yet known. There is only one Rong Rin left. This is the most troublesome. "Rong Rin of the Rong family has too much ambition. The Information Office, as well as the secret guards, even put their hands into the palace..." Mentioning this, the slaves felt frightened. Ruan Ruan really has not many people who live in peace. Some of the lines that have been buried for many years have been buried by my side long ago. If it wasn''t for the deep investigation and knowledge of the slaves, and the fact that he had been with Ruan Ruan for many years and had seen a lot of things, he might not have been able to find out these people. After all these people are found out, there will inevitably be a **** storm. And Rong Rin is only the son of a prime minister, what does he want to do? "People''s desires and ambitions are never small, but it depends on how you control them." Ruan Ruan already understood Rong Rin''s ambitions. As for how to deal with him? With such a big aura of the male protagonist, it is natural for the female protagonist to take care of it. It is very interesting that the male and female protagonists turn against each other. "How about letting the weirder King Wei deal with Rong Rin?" Ruan Ruan suggested, with a smile on his face. Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, Yan Nu swallowed hard, pressing Ruan Ruan''s head much less forcefully. "I''m afraid it''s not right. The two people have been very close in correspondence recently. Even if King Wei is dazed, Rong Rin doesn''t seem to mind, but I think it''s better to use it more." A person like Rin really has a heart? It doesn''t seem like it, I guess he is still using Ruan Wei. Chapter 1900： Empress daily life 71 Chapter 1900 Empress Daily Seventy-one Two people spent a night in the hot spring. 9488 also went out for a night. Ruan Wei was still dreaming of becoming famous. I imagined that I could finally show off my skills and become an excellent time-travel girl. The whole person was too beautiful. Even the usually pale complexion has some color now. Unfortunately, in the middle of the night, I don''t know why. All of the sub-gu suddenly turned back. It felt like All the zi Gus died the same way. Mother Gu was severely backfired, and because she was nourished by her heart and blood, Ruan Wei fainted first. After about half an hour, he slowly woke up again. After waking up, I only felt extremely empty in my body. It''s like that, all the energy has been emptied. Ruan Wei tried several times before she sat up reluctantly. Try to control the mother Gu, and then let the child Gu respond. Results, no response. Ruan Wei didn''t believe it and tried three times in a row. The result is still the same. "No, it''s impossible." Ruan Wei thought it was unlikely. said in his mouth, unable to believe it, and tried several times, and finally gave up. The original beautiful dream was instantly shattered. Not only that, because of the backlash, she will be ill recently. In a short period of time, she can no longer cultivate sub-gu. has been injured one after another. If she can''t comfort her mother gu well, then her mother gu will probably be cold. If this is the case, she will only suffer more serious backlash. "How could this happen?" The whole person was tired and angry, and then slumped back on the bed. Ruan Wei couldn''t understand, how could this happen? Who hurt his own sub-gu? Ruan Soft? But as far as Ruan Wei knew, no one in the entire Great Xia Dynasty knew that Miao Jiang was a trickster. So, who would it be? If it was Ruan Ruan, then she should have started on her long ago. In this regard, Ruan Ruan has something to say. Always give you a little more hope. After all, its a rare time to travel through, so I cant ruin your game so early, you have to wait and see. Ruan Wei didn''t know, at this moment she was paralyzed on the bed, doubting her life. Rong Rin on the other side is listening to the dark guard reporting today''s situation. "Back to the master, this subordinate suspects that your Majesty may be eyeing us." The dark guard had to think more, so he said one more sentence at this time. Rong Rin thought that he would be exposed. After all, the news gathering center in the imperial capital is so eye-catching that it will be watched sooner or later. But since Rong Rin dared to expose it, it proved that he was ready. Ruan Ruan doubted him now, but didn''t dare to touch him easily. One is because of Prime Minister Rong, and the other is because of... Ruan Wei, this confusing existence, is the most troublesome? And Ruan Yu and Ruan Jin, neither is easy. Compared with their own reputation, Ruan Jin and Ruan Yu are much more legitimate. Once they succeeded, Ruan Ruan easily fell to the altar. So, where''s the time for him? Because I figured it out, Rong Rin was not worried. This night, the people in the palace were all thinking and calm. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care what they think. There are slaves, and there are 9488, plus a strong self. These people, don''t care at all. It really doesn''t work, so I just die, and I''m done. The next morning, Ruan Ruan packed up and put on his clothes. Slave has now started to enter and exit Ruan Ruan in a fair and open manner. And now Yuzhi and Yuling can''t touch Ruan Ruan at all. The whole process is the slave helping to get dressed. Chapter 1901： Empress Everyday 72 Chapter 1901 Empress Daily Seventy-two "Your Majesty, I''ll help you brush your hair." After getting dressed, Annu started to help Ruan Ruan to brush her hair again. Today is no different than yesterday, and Ruan Ruan also needs to wear heavy and solemn clothes. Simple casual clothes are enough today. Therefore, the hairstyle is also simpler. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan was thinking about things in her heart, looking at the hands of the slaves, they were already well raised, and nodded. In the past, as a secret guard, in the wind and rain, he couldn''t care about these things at all. Now I have gone to Li''s house and raised it for half a month, but my hands are much softer. At least, when he touched himself, he no longer stabbed people. This made Ruan Ruan very satisfied. Slave didn''t know yet, and Ruan Ruan was staring at his hand. Gently combed Ruan Ruan''s hair, and then combed it up slowly. Finally, I started to insert hairpins, and then I also added some beads and flowers. Don''t say, Annu learned well. In the past, I just watched Ruan Ruan do her hair like this from a distance. Now that I get started, I have already done it pretty well. "Have you practiced?" Ruan Ruan couldn''t help laughing at this proficiency. As a result, the slave was ridiculed with a big red face, and the whole person was so awkward. In Ruan Ruan''s teasing eyes, he nodded shyly: "Well." After , for fear of Ruan Ruan''s misunderstanding, he thought about it and explained in a low voice, "I practiced it myself." In the countless sleepless nights I missed you, I used to practice my hands with myself. Just so that one day, I can stand behind you, undress for you, and pull your hair. nu''s eyes were very hot, Ruan Ruan smiled and shook his hand back. It was slightly cold and trembling, as if it was because of nervousness. Looking at Annu''s expectant gaze again, Ruan Ruan instantly understood. "It''s good, I''ll let you do it in the future." Ruan Ruan''s words fell, and Annu''s eyebrows suddenly lit up. A pleasant aura swayed throughout his body. Ruan Ruan gently shook his head and smiled dotingly. What happened yesterday will be the result of the investigation today. Li Fengdi cooperated with Annu to investigate. Although it is said that Rong Rin has been found, there is no concrete evidence to prove it. So, now only King Jin can be won. Ruan Ruan never thought that he could kill Rong Rin, the husband fox, with one blow. But there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. Rong Rin... Ruan Ruan will not stay at all. And it won''t give him a chance to really come out. So, see you after the autumn hunt. When hunting in autumn, let''s settle the King of Jin first. Its not that Ruan Ruan is merciless and doesnt give life to his brothers and sisters. It''s you who covet this chair under my **** and are trying to kill me. I''m sorry then. For my own life, I have to take yours too. Who doesn''t want to live? "Put the seal on and deal with King Jin directly." Ruan Ruan did not intend to give Ruan Jin a second chance to defend himself. Dispose of it directly. nu immediately nodded to show that he understood. He will not pass the decree, but he can send the decree to Li Fengdi. Li Fengdi can deal with it. nu and Yu Gao sent the will to Li Fengdi. Ruan Jin thought that he could pass by pretending to be sick today. She just came to paddle the whole autumn hunting. Although there was an accident in the plan, she felt that her whole plan was very good. will definitely not be found. So, relax and lie down in your palace. As a result, before breakfast was over, she was waiting for her will to deal with. Chapter 1902： Empress daily life 73 Chapter 1902 Empress Daily Seventy-three Ruan Jin didn''t even realize what was going on, so he was gagged, tied up, and put on the carriage back to the imperial capital. Deprived of the title of the prince, demoted to a commoner, and at the same time closed the imperial mausoleum forever, and cannot go out without holy will. This is the equivalent, after being demoted to a cripple, he became the guard of the imperial tomb. This disposition came too suddenly. No one reacted, and Ruan Jin had already been escorted back to the imperial capital. Ruan Ruan''s complexion was as usual, as if this matter was not handled by her. Ruan Wei couldn''t get up today because she was attacked. even sent a letter to Rong Rin, saying that he was ill, which was very serious. didn''t say much. Ruan Wei is just the original owner''s memory, knowing that the prime minister''s son is the original owner''s fianc, and it''s quite amazing. Although he is said to be weak, his strength is strong. In addition, Ruan Wei inadvertently learned about Rong Rin''s information collection center in the imperial capital. With such a powerful information network in his hands, Rong Rin doesn''t seem like a simple person. Because of this, Ruan Wei hooked up with Rong Rin. Fortunately, this person is relatively easy to hook up with. He wrote a letter on his own initiative, and he responded. Ruan Wei was quite happy. Rong Rin was going to watch a lively event in the morning. As a result, I heard the people under my command come to deliver the letter. "It''s a letter from Lord Wei." After the people under his hand finished speaking, they opened it directly, and after checking it again, they read it. You don''t need to show Rong Rin at all. Because in Ruan Wei''s letter, he had seen terrifying bugs, and it was said that this should be after Miao Jiang''s Gu technique. The guards or secret guards under his hands, after receiving Ruan Wei''s things, no longer pass through Rong Rin''s hands. Plus Rong Rin didn''t want to touch it either. So, the Dark Guard did it for you. The letter is very touching, and the poems read are still sentimental. Unfortunately, Rong Rin is naturally cold-blooded, so he doesn''t care about these things at all. So, after listening, he waved his hand and said, "Pick two things and send them over to show comfort. If you reply, you can decide." Just let the dark guard figure it out, and he was too lazy to think about it. scolded Ruan Wei inwardly, without showing anything on her face. On the second day of the daily autumn hunting today, some members of the clan and royal family also wanted to come down to play. Rong Rin actually came here to watch the fun. He was not in good health, and no one dared to coax him. Prime Minister Rong has this son dearly. Ruan Ruan sat on the high position, Ruan Yu hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn''t hold back, thought about it and took the initiative to say: "In such a good atmosphere, would your Majesty be willing to join the ministers and sisters in the forest at first sight?" Hearing Ruan Yu say this, Rong Rin squinted at her. is an assist. Unfortunately, this Your Majesty, I dont know if I can enter. Rong Rin made a light gesture. is a hint. Then some courtiers jumped out and roared. Ruan Ruan smiled and listened to them arguing. Originally Ruan Yu thought that after Ruan Jin happened yesterday, Ruan Ruan heard something now, and it must have exploded on the spot. But she didn''t expect that after she finished speaking, she didn''t have such a reaction. Instead, he smiled very calmly. Could it be that the hearts of emperors are big? Ruan Yu couldn''t understand, but for her own plan, she must have taken a risk. After all, this is your chance. Once you return to the imperial capital, you will not have enough power under your control, and it will not be easy if you think about it. This emperor, why, Ruan Ruan can sit, but others can''t? Thank you leisurely, the reward of fireworks is easy to cold Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1903： Empress daily life 74 Chapter 1903 Empress Daily Seventy-four Ruan Ruan listened to the booing of the people below, and after a long time, she said with a smile: "It seems that the ministers are very interested in entering the forest." After hearing Ruan Ruan say this, everyone didn''t feel that something was wrong when they started. thought that they finally persuaded Ruan Ruan to go to the woods. As a result, Ruan Ruan said with a smile in the next second: "Okay, I have allowed you to enter the forest together and compete with the Jade King. As for me... The forest is so boring, I still sit here. , drink tea and drink, look at the scenery, and be more at ease, you go." Ruan Ruan did not say that this was the imperial edict, but since he had already spoken, these adults could not escape. No one expected that Ruan Ruan would have such a twist in the end. These people are Rong Rin''s secret sons. At this time, he was sent to the forest, and once someone really moved his hand. Rong Rin''s loss is not small. But the Emperor Chrysostom had already opened his mouth, and they had boasted so well in the forest just now, and they backed away at this time, maybe they would provoke His Majesty''s anger. In desperation, the courtiers from Duo had to pack up their belongings honestly, change their clothes and get on the horse, and then prepare to enter the woods. nu saw that Ruan Ruan was adaptable and drove these people into the woods, so he knew what to do. Ruan Ruan actually doesn''t know much about these magic tricks. But its just a copycat version, so its pretty easy to do. Just mess around. 9488 There is also a simple version of the tutorial here. According to this, no mother Gu is needed. Ruan Ruan just wanted them to die from Gu worms, not to control them. Therefore, there is no need for Mother Gu. Just some bugs. Prepare some this morning. Anyway, as long as the final cause of death is this, the process doesn''t matter. This matter, Ruan Ruan is also more relieved. Rong Rin looked at this incident, but in the end he didn''t go as he expected, and was annoyed in his heart. But thinking about it, Ruan Yu''s goal is Ruan Ruan, who will not deal with him. This reassured Rong Rin a little. These are all his own secret chess in the court. If they were all killed, it would not be very good. However, even if Ruan Yu''s goal is not him, Ruan Ruan''s goal is hard to say. Directly drive these people into the woods... Rong Rin had to be vigilant. Taking advantage of the fact that he was not feeling well and kept coughing, he immediately retreated from the mat. He is not in good health and is very sick. Everyone knows that it is okay to retire at this time. Prime Minister Rong didn''t even feel relieved, and went back with him. Rong Rin originally wanted to go back and summon the dark guards so that they could stare at the forest more. As a result, Prime Minister Rong returned, which made him inconvenient. After a long time, Prime Minister Rong was dismissed. summoned the dark guards and asked them to go to the woods to watch a little more, and when the dark guards left, Rong Rin breathed a sigh of relief. Because I was too nervous, I was sweating all over at the moment. But Rong Rin didn''t have the heart to wash first, but because of his cleanliness, he couldn''t bear it any longer. Therefore, in the end, in desperation, I could only have people boil water, and I wanted to wash myself. Rong Rin thought that he had sent a dark guard over, so he felt at ease. As a result, the dark guard was ambushed by the slaves as soon as he entered the forest. Ruan Ruan had already expected that Rong Rin''s early withdrawal from the table must be because he was worried about the dark chess players who entered the forest. So, I want to send a dark guard to protect it. Ruan Ruan directly let the slaves strike first. Once you find his people, don''t be polite, just shoot and kill them. Chapter 1904： Empress daily life 75 Chapter 1904 Empress Daily Seventy-five On the side of the couch, how could they be allowed to sleep soundly. Ruan Ruan would never allow it. An ambitious wolf like Rong Rin still had a dark guard under his command. So, killing one is one. Rong Rin sent six dark guard teams in. For protection, he didn''t send too many people in. And the number of dark guards was originally limited. Can become a dark guard, all of them are first-class players. But no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you are still afraid of kitchen knives. I am not afraid that you will fight openly, but I am afraid that you will come in secret. The little fox''s show routines, one after the other. Enter the forest and sprinkle a piece of magic medicine directly. Six dark guards, all in order, none of them escaped. Then he was led by the slaves to kill him neatly and neatly, and he threw the pot to Ruan Wei by the way. Isnt it the one who complains about this situation? Come and come, give you the pen, write slowly by yourself, and tell slowly. The slaves don''t care about that. After the dark guard was resolved, he went to resolve the courtiers in the forest. The meaning of Ruan Ruan is very simple and rude. These people, as long as they go in, don''t even come out. Including Ruan Yu. Ruan Ruan wanted to use this person''s death to scare Rong Rin. Today, seeing Rong Rin''s positive appearance, it is obvious that he is still in the woods. So, even if I can''t find out the reason for this matter, it is enough for Rong Rin to eat a pot. Slaves do things neatly. In addition, the dark guards were all his former subordinates. Therefore, at this time, everyone cooperated, and the efficiency was extremely high. After a while, not to mention all the solutions, all the Gu insects were in place. Then, the slave came back quietly and silently. Ruan Ruan was still drinking tea with people, and from time to time he listened to some books, poems, etc. thinks it is really good, Ruan Ruan also praised it by the way. Until noon, no one came back. "Why didn''t you see anyone coming back? Zhao Qi, go take a look." Ruan Ruan asked curiously, seeing that it was noon and no one came back. At the same time, he dived into his guard leader and led people in to take a look. After all, there are twelve ministers and one prince, so you have to be concerned about it. Zhao led people in on horseback. Rong Rin is also not very relieved. The people didn''t come back, and there was no news from the dark guard, which made Rong Rin uneasy. After taking a bath, the whole person is also very uneasy. Waited until Zhao Qi came back with the news. "Master, it''s not good, something happened." As soon as the dark guard came back to report the news, and he used such words, Kong Rin''s brows suddenly tightened. "Speak." Rong Rin didn''t feel very good, but he still needed to know. He can never escape reality. "Twelve adults, our deployment, and the six dark guard brothers, all... gone." When the dark guard leader came to report this matter, he showed obvious regret. After all, there are quite a few of his brothers there. is gone. Moreover, His Majesty sent someone in to find it. "Where''s the Jade King?" Rong Rin asked, his brows turned cold. "Back to the master, it''s gone." The leader of the dark guard replied honestly. Rong Rin''s brows became colder. Who would have done this? Your Majesty? is not like that. His Majesty was on guard and did not enter the woods, but after what happened yesterday, all her thoughts were on investigating Ruan Jin. How can you still have the mind and energy to deal with these? I cant get in directly today, but I dont think its easy to get out if I go in. So, simply avoid it, so as not to waste energy. This is what Rong Rin guessed. But now I feel that I guessed wrong? Chapter 1905： Empress daily life 76 Chapter 1905 Empress Daily Seventy-six "Check..." Kong Rin didn''t understand for the time being, because there was no definite evidence to refer to, so in the end he could only say one word viciously. The leader of the dark guard immediately responded. This year''s autumn hunting, I have to say big scenes, famous scenes. Because, on the first day of the autumn hunting, the platform where His Majesty held the guard of honor collapsed, and something almost happened. This is a big scene. Autumn Hunting Early the next morning, the King of Jin was disposed of and escorted back to the imperial capital. This is not the end. Twelve courtiers and the Jade King went hunting in the forest together, but they went back and forth. The death was especially tragic. And the death phase is a little weird. After hearing the news, Ruan Ruan closed his eyes slightly, with a sad face, he couldn''t see it at all, the little fox looked at Rong Rin''s distance in his consciousness, and was smiling slightly. "Check." Ruan Ruan answered in a deep voice. expressed his grief for losing his sister. The courtiers were also shocked. folded twelve people at once. Whose replacement is this? Everyone didn''t even have time to lament their colleagues, and they were about to start vying for positions. Everyone wants their own power and directly seizes the position. Rong Rin is the same. I have been in business for many years, so I arranged these dark chess. After an autumn hunt, the whole thing is cold. How could he be reconciled? Therefore, he still has to plan and see how he wants to arrange people to come in. These positions, even if he can''t grab all of them, he has to grab half of them. In this regard, Ruan Ruan wanted to say that there is still a dream, and what if it comes true? Ruan Wei was resting in her palace today because she was attacked and did not go out. But she still heard about such a big thing. After hearing about it, I didn''t have much thought, and even felt a little happy. Because of this, she ate an extra bowl of rice, her face was happy, and she even hummed a little tune. For Ruan Wei, this ending is actually pretty good. Ruan Yu died. This little **** who has been bullying the original owner, just died like this, it''s really cheap for her. Originally, Ruan Wei wanted to give her a Gu worm to kill after using her. It''s a pity to die like this now. But not bad. No one will bully her again. King Jin was imprisoned and King Jade was killed. As for Ruan Ji, it''s useless, he''s still being controlled by his own Gu worm. Now in the entire royal family, there are only a few of them left. This throne is so tempting to look at. Ruan Wei''s pleasure, Ruan Ruan naturally saw it. After all, there is a remote. After reading , Ruan Ruan smiled. "It''s interesting." Ruan Ruan really didn''t expect that Ruan Weishen would assist. This wave of performance after she heard the news today. Tsk tsk. After Rong Rin found out, he must be suspicious of her. Such pleasure. At first glance, he did something that made him happy. For example, he dealt with Ruan Yu, and by the way, he also killed other people. After all, everyone died from the same cause, how could it be done by two people? Moreover, Miao Jiang''s Gu technique, she now knows the entire imperial capital by herself. This pot can''t be thrown away even if you want to run. Rong Rin also found it. In the evening, the cause of death of those people was found out. Gu technique. "It''s actually her." Upon hearing the Gu technique, Rong Rin didn''t even think about the second person, and immediately doubted Ruan Wei. And the leader of the dark guard was really angry. Because he didn''t want to wrong Ruan Wei, he went to check it out. As a result, I found that although Ruan Wei''s health was not very good today, she didn''t go to the meeting, but she was very happy. Especially after hearing the news! Chapter 1906： Empress daily life 77 Chapter 1906 Empress Daily Seventy-seven "Back to the master, it is indeed, and when this matter reached the palace of King Wei, King Wei seemed very happy, and even ate an extra bowl of rice in the evening. Originally, she was not feeling well today, so she drank half a bowl of bird''s nest porridge for breakfast. , at noon, I ate an extra bowl of rice, and at night I ate an extra bowl of rice, obviously very happy." When Anwei mentioned this, he was very angry. But now they can''t do it. After all, this is their master''s chess, and it can still be used. Good gun, stupid but good. Rong Rin did not expect that Ruan Wei would actually take action at this time. Of course, he didn''t think that Ruan Wei was trying to deal with him. After all, those people are their own secret chess, Ruan Wei, a idiot, can''t possibly know. She probably just wanted to deal with Ruan Yu. As a result, if you didn''t control it, or there was no better way, you dealt with it all. Its just that his secret guard is definitely not bad, so how did he get hit? But thinking about the magical Miao Border Gu technique, Rong Rin had to admit it honestly. Today''s move, he was planted on the body of an idiot. "Start moving and find the newcomer''s top position." Rong Rin naturally knew that it was meaningless to calculate these at this time. And Ruan Wei is still useful to him. So, I can''t move for the time being. And get rid of one Ruan Wei, who will take the blame for this matter today. I have to throw someone out to get rid of this today. "By the way, take today''s affairs to King Wei." Rong Rin had to protect himself, so he had to throw a chess piece at this time. The Dark Guard got off immediately after hearing this. Rong Rin was so angry that he couldn''t even eat dinner. Ruan Ruan ate half a plate of grapes after reading it. Now is the good season for grapes, Ruan Ruan is finished eating happily. Slave is working on a memorial at the moment. And there are still omissions of these officials that need to be filled. How to make up depends on how they arrange it. Everyone wants their own person to be in the top. However, Ruan Ruan needs to put this one down. The one who needs to guard against is Rong Rin. Ruan Ruan picked some out, and Annu picked out some more. It is guaranteed that 75% are theirs, and the remaining 25% can be moderately delegated. It is not a compromise, it is helpless. is also a check and balance. "You said..." Ruan Ruan ate grapes on the soft couch on one side, raised his foot and kicked the slave gently. As a result, the position was not played well, so Nu hummed softly and looked at Ruan Ruan. Fortunately, he still has a book to deal with, so he won''t lose his head at this time. Ruan Ruan was actually intentional. You shouldn''t be too skilled at teasing your own dog. So come here, there is no burden at all. After finished kicking, he asked with a smile: "You said, who will Rong Rin throw today''s pot?" The slave didn''t even think about it, and replied directly: "Ruan Wei." Slave didn''t have a good impression of these people either. Therefore, when I called Ruan Wei by her name, she was not even willing to give her the honorary title of a prince. The degree of disgust can be seen. Ruan Ruan didn''t care. After listening, he nodded and said, "I think so too, so in fact, there is no relationship that can''t be broken, but to see if it hurts his own interests, Rong Rin is probably so angry now, right?" nu heard it, smiled dotingly, and then shook Ruan''s soft feet back. Chapter 1907： Empress daily life 78 Chapter 1907 Empress Daily Seventy-eight But the slave just shook it and quickly took it back. Then, proceed to the folds. The autumn hunting was earth-shattering two days before. A prince was broken, and a prince died. And Ruan Yu''s death was not so easy to find out. Although Rong Rin almost threw Ruan Wei out. But how could Ruan Ruan follow his wishes. is to pretend that you can''t find out. A prince has already died, so there is no need to fold another one. Besides, Ruan Wei needs to be used to deal with Rong Rin. It''s not good to really deal with Ruan Wei. Besides, why do you protect yourself and not let people know about it? Because of this, the little fox quietly revealed to Ruan Wei that Rong Rin intended to let Ruan Wei take the blame. After Ruan Wei found out, it really exploded. "I''m mad at me, I''m mad at me." I originally thought that the original owner''s fianc was a reliable one, but the two of you are also strong for me for a while. The results are all false. Ruan Wei even found out that it was not Rong Rin who wrote a reply to herself. is Rong Rin''s subordinate. Ruan Wei almost died on the spot. However, it was still under control. Rong Rin was unkind, and Ruan Wei felt that she didn''t have to be too polite. Don''t you want to be with yourself? Come on, hurt each other. Ruan Wei and Rong Rin, the CP of the original plot, have now turned against each other. So, how can there be a CP that cannot be broken? But look, the means are enough. There is also whether CP is pure. looks like Ruan Wei and Rong Rin. Rong Rin has a deep scheming and a lot of calculations. Ruan Wei thought she was a time-travel girl, but she was very powerful and complacent, but she didn''t know that she was a chess player in someone else''s hands. She thought that Rong Rin was convinced by her charm, but she didn''t know that people just wanted to use her. So, the two of them look very compatible. But once you put aside the interests in the middle, it is easy to break through. Autumn hunting lasted for about a week. In the last few days, everyone just chatted and drank tea. What''s more, Ruan Ruan''s people brought people in to find out what happened to the death of King Yu. In the days after , no one dared to enter the forest, for fear of an accident. This stance of going and not coming back, they can''t stand it. So, go back honestly. In mid-October, the autumn hunting is over. This year''s autumn hunting is really twists and turns, and the process is thrilling. When got up and drove back to the palace, everyone was still in a panic. Fortunately, my life was saved. After an autumn hunt, so many people died. In addition to calculating these positions, the courtiers were still sighing. Life is impermanent. After returning to the palace, Ruan Ruan rested for two days. Ruan Jin has been sent to the imperial mausoleum. Without Ruan Ruan''s will, she would not be able to come out. But for people who threaten their existence, the little fox doesn''t want to let their existence go. Therefore, on the sixth day Ruan Jin entered the imperial mausoleum, he directly hanged himself. Whether there are other factors involved, no one knows. But the King of Jin died. But she has been demoted to a commoner, so even if she really disappears, she won''t make a big deal out of it. At most, she was allowed to enter the imperial mausoleum, which was considered to be the face of her surname Ruan. "That''s all, it''s just a face, I''ll help her, let''s go to the emperor''s mausoleum." Ruan Ruan just confessed after hearing the news. Then, Ruan Jin''s later generations made it very simple. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much, Yu Gao thought about it, according to the standard of the Hou Ye, he arranged it for Ruan Jin, and then he entered the imperial mausoleum hastily. Chapter 1908： Empress daily life 79 Chapter 1908 Empress Daily Seventy-nine Of course, there is another reason why you dont make a big deal Ruan Ruan is getting married. The emperor''s wedding. At this time, a dead person who is no longer a prince, so don''t come out and destroy it. So, it was done hastily. In the next time, everyone is preparing for the wedding of Ruan Ruan and the son of the Li family. I originally thought that the second son of the Xu family, who could enter the palace, is now dead. Fortunately, he already has a position, which is regarded as a career, and he can be regarded as an opportunity in the future. So, whether you can enter the palace depends on fate. If he can''t be a serious royal husband, then he shouldn''t enter the palace. October 16. Auspicious day, suitable for marriage. Ruan Ruan and Annu''s wedding was set on this day. After all, it is the emperor''s big wedding, and the ceremony must be very big. And you still invite a serious royal husband to enter the palace, the ceremony and the like must be complete. One morning, Ruan softened, and today is no longer bright yellow, but a red wedding gown. After all, the Empress, she must not wear it like a bride. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was wearing a red wedding robe, looking a bit indifferent. And the slave is naturally also a red robe. If two people really compare, they are really powerful. So, if we stand together, it is really makes people want to shiver. Ruan Wei is recuperating recently. Ruan Ruan deliberately suppressed the matter of Qiuhun before. So, Rong Rin''s pot was really thrown out. However, Ruan Wei was not sanctioned. But now the two have turned against each other. Ruan Wei pretended not to know, Rong Rin sold herself and dumped the pot. Rong Rin didn''t know yet, but Ruan Wei actually saw through him. The two are still falsely showing their affection. Ruan Ruan is staring at these two people at any time. Waking up early in the morning, Ruan Ruan packed up, then rode his own dragon, and went to the gate of the palace, waiting for the slave to enter the palace. Of course, the slave is not called the slave now. After all, he recognized the ancestor of the Li family and changed his name. Slave is now called Li Fengxi. retains a word from his original name. But Ruan Ruan still likes the name Annu. Although the word slave does not sound very good. But it sounds good. Slave doesn''t care about that at all. All he cares about is Ruan Ruan. The slave was brought to the gate of the palace by the newlywed carriage early in the morning. Along with it, there is a dowry for dowry. After all, he was the one who entered the palace to become His Majesty, so this dowry must not be shabby. But in the middle, there are not many things from the Li Mansion. More are the things that Annu has accumulated, and Ruan Ruan has added them to serve as a platoon. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is ten miles of red makeup. In short, the scene is very grand. And it is very lined up at a glance. nu sat in a large carriage, and there were people waiting by him. Hearing the carriage slowly moving forward, Annu''s heart was actually a little excited. This is a ceremony for the recognition of identity, which is very important for the slaves. Therefore, today, or at this time, cant help but be a little excited. The whole person held Yu Ruyi in his hand, tightly, not daring to let go. For fear of letting go, he was so nervous that he didnt know what to hold. Might as well just hold Ruyi like this. This tense feeling continued until he entered the palace gate. His Majesty''s wedding is actually not very different from the folks. is also a ritual in need. Thank you for your reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1909： Empress daily life eighty Chapter 1909 The Empress''s Daily Eighty However, it is a little different from the folk. After entering the palace, the first thing is not to go to the ceremony, but to comfort the ancestors first. This is to tell the ancestors of the Nguyen family that their descendants are now married and have the ability to have children. So, after the slave entered the palace, he first got off the carriage and changed to the sedan chair. Then followed Ruan Ruan''s Longxu and went to the palace where the ancestors'' spiritual seat was placed. After condolences to the ancestors, he turned around and went to His Majesty''s Palace of Diligence. The formal ceremony or process of the wedding is held here. Then there is also a banquet here. The whole palace is very large. In addition to the ceremony, there is also a particularly large place where you can eat running water mats for the courtiers. Of course, there are not many courtiers who can enter the palace to eat noodles. After all, only the officials of the imperial capital above the sixth rank have the opportunity to enter the palace. Many local officials want to come, and they need to hand in the book in advance. Slave was afraid of too many things, so he refused the request of the local officials. After a lengthy ceremony, the two of them could finally change into casual clothes and have fun with the courtiers. This is the next part of the banquet. nu changed into a fiery red casual outfit. Although it was no longer a red dress, it was still very happy. Ruan Ruan also changed. The is no longer held like that, and it is no longer a headdress that weighs more than ten pounds, and the whole person can relax a little. In the past, when there was a seat, the slaves would at most stay by Ruan Ruan''s side, but could not sit by her side and hold her hand. Now it is finally possible. This made Annu''s heart an unprecedented satisfaction. From the moment he entered the seat, he held Ruan Ruan''s hand and never let go. It seems that caressing is not enough. In the eyes of others, they just feel that this little couple is really in love. But His Majesty is really satisfied with this young son of the Li residence. When Autumn Hunt was in the palace, he was already waiting on the left and right. If not particularly satisfied, how could it be? Now that he has become a royal husband, it seems that there is good news for the royal family. Ruan Ruan and Annu showed their love on it. Rong Rin was not in good health and did not come over. He has been busy going bald recently. are busy robbing officials. Unfortunately, 85% of Anzi was broken, and it is not so easy to get started now. Therefore, it is difficult to arrange people to go up. I want to ask Prime Minister Rong for help. But he couldn''t explain it to Prime Minister Rong. This is the worst. Ruan Wei is here today. She was cruel, she wanted to kill Rong Rin, this black-hearted bastard, and then focus on Ruan Ruan. And she suffered a lot from Ruan Ruan, so she also learned a lot at this time. Don''t deal with Ruan Ruan first, kill Rong Rin first. After all, this person is really black. If Ruan Ruan didn''t find out, she would have the same result as Ruan Jin. She is a transmigration girl! How can you die stupidly like an indigenous woman. Therefore, Ruan Wei hated Rong Rin very much. This time, she entered the palace with a list in her hand. was investigated by people under her. Rong Rin arranged the eyeliner in the palace. Doesn''t Rong Rin know how to dump the pot? She wants to see, if these people are gone, what will Rong Rin do? Ambitious to occupy the Nguyen family? Then don''t look at her surname! Rong Rin didn''t know yet, but there was a big surprise on the way. really smashed down, I guess he has the heart to kill Ruan Wei. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know yet. I''m still worried about the affairs of the officials, so I''m bald. Chapter 1910： Empress daily life 81 Chapter 1910 Empress Daily Eighty-One Listening to 9488 saying that Ruan Wei had already brought the big list and started to do things, Ruan Ruan felt that this wave was stable. After all, today is the emperor''s wedding banquet, so there are still a lot of courtiers. Even Xu Xiaogong, who had always wanted to enter the palace and became his own imperial husband, also came. Xu Xiaogong''s name is Xu Zhuo, he is a young and handsome son, but he is a bit feminine. He and Annu are two completely different styles. Slave is a handsome guy with a tough guy style, of course the scars on his face can be ignored under the lover filter. And Xu Zhuo is the kind of enchanting handsome man. It''s just that when he dresses up, he pays extra attention to avoid this enchanting beauty of his own. However, the little fox''s eyes saw too much. One can see the enchantment in this man''s bones. "It''s a pity." Seeing Xu Zhuo like this, the little fox still sighed in his consciousness. is actually a pity, after all, Ruan Ruan is actually quite such an enchanting beauty. After listening to 9488, he was silent for a while. After a long time, he said quietly: "Dad, do you want to give the Lord God a big feedback, in the next world, arrange a world with such a beautiful man?" Hearing what 9488 said, Ruan Ruan smiled lazily: "Okay, listen to you." Very indulgent tone. But 9488 thinks that the little fox is a big pig''s hoof. hugged the slave in his arms, teasing it in his consciousness. What is not a scumbag? The scum has to be clear. Humph. Xu Xiaogong didn''t know what it was like since he knew that he didn''t need to enter the palace. But now that I can work and have a career to choose from, I have fewer and fewer ideas. Ruan Ruan glanced at him from a distance, but was smashed his head back by the slave. "You can''t look at him." Annu''s vinegar factory''s name was not for nothing. At this time, the domineering broke Ruan Ruan''s head back. Then, he spoke with a serious face. "Well, listen to you." Ruan Ruan teased smoothly, this movement is not too skilled. 9488 doesn''t want to see her anymore, he just wants to see how far Ruan Wei can get in the distance. The plot has been completely messed up, and there is no way to watch it. The male and female protagonists of the plot are against each other online, and they are about to raise their knives directly to face each other. The male supporting role is now an official fan, addicted to the official career and unable to extricate himself, as for the heroine? Is it none of my business? I want to be an official! The other male supporting roles who didn''t write much about it in detail were not tempted by Gu insects, so they didn''t like Jiwei. Of course, the little fox has a big gift here, waiting for Jiwei. Just waited for Ruan Wei and Rong Rin to draw their swords to face each other before sending them out. Ruan Wei also really gave her a dead hand. After she quietly touched it out, she brought two maidservants and two maidservants disguised as secret guards. Although today is His Majesty''s wedding banquet, the guard is not relaxed, but Ruan Ruan is soft and water is released. Ruan Wei still brought people in. So, now, I bring people and start cleaning in the harem. With her help, Ruan Ruanle is at ease. Ruan Wei didn''t know that she had become Ruan Ruan''s gun. refers to the kind that fights where. Very obedient. Ruan Wei''s hatred for Rong Rin has been rising all the time. With nowhere to vent, she has to come to harm his people! Ruan Wei did not leave until after the wedding banquet was over. And Ruan Ruan and Anger naturally want to enjoy it, it belongs to their wedding night. For the little fox, this is not the first time two people get married, but it is still heart-warming. Chapter 1911： Empress daily life 83 Chapter 1911 Empress Daily Eighty-three Ruan Wei had a good time in the harem because Ruan Ruan released water. And Rong Rin''s power was also shattered by her. I don''t know, but when Rong Rin woke up early tomorrow morning, after knowing the news, did she have the intention to kill Ruan Wei. The male and female protagonists of the plot are against each other online. This plot is a bit interesting. This also provides a new idea for the little fox. In the future, if the hero and heroine of the plot is too scumbag, then you can copy this line yourself. Let them go to war. You can take the opportunity to lie down and win, it''s interesting to think about it. The next morning, the emperor got up early and needed to go with the new husband to offer incense to the ancestors. as consolation. This process, there is on the newlyweds, and the next day. is a tradition of the Daxia Dynasty. Ruan Ruan got up even though he was so tired and sore. After all, the serious process still needs to go. nu got up early in the morning and was very attentive. Now Yuzhi and Yuling will be out of work soon. Because the daily life is all done by the slaves. Once upon a time, his name was not right, and he was not good at grabbing a job in an upright manner. Now that he has an identity, he gives an order, and others will not listen to him. Dressing, pulling his hair, as long as he can do it, he will do it. What can''t do, is now eager to try. Yuzhi and Yuling have already started to tremble, and they always feel that their chances of brushing their faces in front of His Majesty are getting smaller and smaller. Will not fall out of favor in the future? The emperor married a serious royal husband, and the next day he could take a day off. is a wedding day. Of course, when he accepted other imperial husbands and was regarded as a male concubine, he would not be treated like this. The treatment between wives and concubines is still very obvious. So, there is no need to go to the morning the next day. Ruan Ruan and Annu came back for dinner after offering sacrifices to their ancestors. Then listening to the 9488 remote live broadcast, Rong Rin woke up in the morning and heard from the dark guard that his chess pieces in the palace had been folded by about 96%, and the rest were scattered. Heart attack, fainted directly. "Tsk tsk, this is too weak." Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan smiled and commented. "Eat this, you are so thin." Annu looked at Ruan Ruan and didn''t eat much. Yu Gao looked at Annu like this, and couldn''t help but smiled with satisfaction. is a good one. He will take care of His Majesty, and he will also feel sorry for His Majesty, and he does everything by himself, and does not want others to interfere. Although it may be because of the newly married, there is such a freshness. But that''s enough. is a very patient royal husband. In the future, if His Majesty will hand it over to him, Yu Gao can rest assured. And others don''t know, how can Yu Gao not know? Slave used to be a secret guard. But all he knew was that Annu used to be a dark guard. What kind of position has been assigned to, he still doesn''t know. He has good knowledge, his skills are guaranteed, and he is good to His Majesty. Yu Gao is really satisfied. And at this time, Ruan Wei was having breakfast in the house. He hummed a tune while eating. The whole person looked at it, obviously in a good mood. Could it be okay? Last night, all the dark sons in Rong Rin Palace were beheaded in one fell swoop. This is a joy. In her dream last night, she pressed on Rong Rin and beat him. Its too cool to think about it. ??? has been abusing scum all the time, and has always been cool. Ruan Wei feels that she can still abuse herself, but she doesn''t know where the scum is? Chapter 1912： Empress daily life 84 Chapter 1912 Empress Daily Eighty-Four As a result, just after humming a little tune for a while, the people under his hand came back. "Why are you in such a hurry? Young Master Rong is dead?" Ruan Wei thought that Rong Rin was mad after she killed the killer, so she asked this question. The people under his hands were stunned for a moment when they were asked this. But there is no time to react. instead handed a booklet to Ruan Wei. Ruan Wei didn''t know why, so she didn''t care about eating, so she took it over and took a look. This booklet has only two simple words. Poems. opened it, Ruan Wei''s face turned green into a prairie. This The poems in are all from great poets like Li Bai and Du Fu. There are also poems by many lesser poets. In particular, there are quite a few famous sentences throughout the ages. Moreover, each one is marked on it, who wrote the corresponding poem. I have used it before, I have used it with Rong Rintong, it has all of them! This Companion? Or the same kind? In this world, there are other transmigrators besides her? The other party is hiding in the dark, do you want to deal with yourself in a frustrating way? Ruan Wei was so angry that her eyes were about to pop out. "Where did it come from?" Ruan Wei wanted to know who was messing with her. Let her find out, and she will definitely give the other party a Gu insect Liangliang. "It is said that there is a morning market stall in the north of the city, and a set of two cents of money. Many talented people have heard the news and have already run over. The subordinates also heard a sentence, and then they have passed." information. Those unbearable news, forget it, don''t tell Ruan Wei. After finished speaking, Ruan Wei was even more angry. So, lets take control. Ruan Wei heard that it was not a serious shop, but a book stall in the morning market. Two cents a piece... Ruan Wei rolled her eyes in anger and fainted. Really fainted from anger. Is there anyone who can''t get along with her? Fuck her like that? Don''t let her know! Ruan Wei was thinking about this before she fainted. Ruan Ruan just smiled when he saw it. Today is a day off, Ruan Ruan is very relaxed. Slave can handle memorials, Ruan Ruan doesnt need to. The harem was played very well by Ruan Wei. In the palaces and courtyards, a lot of manpower was lost. Actually, the manpower in the palace has long been full. But the reason for saturation is actually... After the death of the late emperor, the original imperial husbands also left one after another. Therefore, many masters in the palace are gone, and there are many empty palaces and many empty palace people. But the original owner has newly ascended the throne and has not thought about rectifying the harem. After all, I cant take care of it. arrived at Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to rectify it, after all, someone would come to help. It looks like Ruan Wei came over to help out. She helped clean up nearly 200 people. The originally full state of the harem was resolved at once. As long as Ruan Ruan messes up the layout again, then the palaces or other eyeliners in the harem are almost useless. Once the eyeliner enters the cold palace, or some unpopular palaces, it is useless. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to sort out the list, and Ruan Ruan made a copy himself. Leave it to Yu Gao to deal with it. For fear that Yu Gao would be too busy, he sent Yuzhi and Yuling, plus six other palace maids to him. With the help of these eight people, high efficiency is still possible. In three days, the harem was reorganized. Rong Rin''s dark son, not a single one is left. Chapter 1913： Empress daily life 85 Chapter 1913 Empress Daily Eighty-five The eyeliners of other prefectures were also cleaned up by Ruan Ruan. If they couldn''t, they would be sent to the cold palace, or the clothes washing place. In short, they won''t be allowed to get close to their palace again. These things took Ruan Ruan three days to deal with. In the past three days, Ruan Wei''s house was full of chickens and dogs. Rong''s mansion is also jumping. because Slave hasn''t been idle for three days. I have been dissatisfied with Rong Rin''s intelligence gathering center for a long time. From the moment he identified Ruan Ruan, he was preparing for this matter. Prepared for a full month. Now Rong Rin is seriously ill and has not asked any news here for three days. This directly gave the slave a chance. Slave is quick to fight fast. Take the dark guard directly to clear this place. All kinds of people who were caught spreading news, or people who collected news. almost all disposed of. Many of these people are dead soldiers and are loyal to Rong Rin. Keeping useless people, it is impossible for slaves to keep. Slave was born out of the pile of life and death. Therefore, there is no such thing as a woman''s benevolence. When it''s time to make a move, he never saves his energy or has any kind thoughts. As long as they are not from his own faction, they can all be killed. It is true that there will be no future troubles forever, and everything else is empty and useless. It was only three days later that Rong Rin learned that he was secretly executed at the intelligence center in the capital. Except for an empty yard, not even a head was left. The people who got the news in the past have lost half of it, and there are many more, because the people who dont match the connection are now broken. The intelligence collection center that I finally established after a few years is in a semi-cold state. The problem is that the slaves have no mercy at all, and they are still investigating and then continue to deal with them. Rong Rin was originally fainted by Ruan Wei''s anger. After all, his health is not very good, it is also a fact. In the end, because of this incident, I fainted again. Prime Minister Rong is in a hurry. Ruan Ruan pretended to be concerned, and even gave all kinds of supplements to show concern. But he didn''t know that the biggest knife was inserted by the man behind Ruan Ruan. In this regard, Ruan Ruan said: I don''t know, I don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. When Ruan Wei heard the news, she was overjoyed. But the joy is only a moment, and now she still needs to face the crusade against the talented and talented women in the imperial capital every day. felt that she had desecrated the poet''s work before, which was considered embezzlement and plagiarism. "You are wrong." "Yes, there is something wrong with your attitude." "You can''t use other people''s things as your own just because you are a prince." "Yes, please indicate the source, this is the least respect for others, okay?" "That''s right, if one day I live in your palace and say this is my house, would you be happy?" When the literati crusades, it is really terrible. They move their mouths without doing anything. And from time to time, he would write a joint book and send it to the palace to show Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan would at most criticize or deal with it. Because there is no corresponding law, and Ruan Wei confessed her mistake in tears. What else can Ruan Ruan do? Let those literati keep working hard. I can''t handle your lawsuits. Because I can watch the fun and win, why do I have to be involved in your scramble? Chapter 1914： Empress daily life 86 Chapter 1914 Empress Daily Eighty-six This matter was noisy and noisy until the end of November. The popularity of has barely passed. Because, General Xu returned from a victory. specially asked for a decree, Ruan Ruan agreed and asked him to come back and prepare for the New Year. This year''s New Year''s Day is earlier, the solar calendar is the beginning of January. Of course, today they are all talking about the lunar calendar. Therefore, after the general came back to prepare for a month, it would be New Year''s Eve. Ruan Ruan couldn''t have let him come back at the end, there was no time to prepare anything. After all, the Generals Mansion is quite big, and more preparations are needed. All kinds of cleaning, supplies, etc., when the general is back, everyone can add some joy. Therefore, as soon as General Xu requested the decree, Ruan Ruan agreed. Because of General Xu''s triumph, Ruan Wei''s enthusiasm for stealing the poems of her ancestors to do things is over. Rong Rin''s body finally improved. So many good medicines were offered, and he couldn''t get angry, so he came back to life again. Just for Ruan Wei, I really hate it so much. Because of the information obtained from the investigation, it was stated that all the chess pieces in the palace were all poisoned to death by Ruan Wei on the night of the Empress'' wedding night. Ruan Ruan conducted an investigation afterwards, but in the end this matter was nothing to do with it. Rong Rin didn''t believe it, Ruan Ruan would not know, Ruan Wei''s abnormality. Its just that there is no direct evidence, and its really not very easy to catch people. Plus The emperor is newly married, and now is the time of joy, and naturally he does not want to see blood again at this time. In addition, two princes have been folded in a row. At this time, if one more prince is folded, the public''s evaluation of Ruan Ruan will also be badly carried by public opinion. Therefore, considering his prestige and reputation among the people, Ruan Ruan would not deal with it even if he knew about it. Its not good to say, Im still secretly having fun in my heart. After all, this is helping her to eradicate her dissidents. Thinking of this, Rong Rin''s heart began to bleed. The problem is that things in the palace are not over, and there is a problem with my intelligence collection station. In the beginning, it was only the headquarters of the imperial capital that was attacked. I folded a large number of hands. Then all over the country, the lines that were finally laid were all broken. The most advantageous relationship network in his hand is completely cold. It will take several years before I want to shop again. It can be said that since he was 14 years old, he has been deliberate and worked hard for so many years. Being ruined by a woman once, how could Rong Rin be reconciled? He originally despised the woman sitting on the throne. What''s more, Ruan Wei is not qualified to sit on the throne. As a result, this woman has broken so many things from him. How could Rong Rin not be angry? Maybe it was because of the preconceived impression, so Rong Rin decided that Ruan Wei did things about his intelligence station. This made Ruan Ruan a little surprised. Ruan Ruan knew after the fact that this was done by the slave. Because Annu confessed himself. Two people have something to do now, and they will not hide it. Slave will tell Ruan Ruan about the process and results after the treatment is done. Reassure Ruan Ruan that he will help her keep this country together. "As long as Your Majesty always has me in his heart, I will always help His Majesty to guard this country. In the future, even if Your Majesty does not have me in his heart, I will help His Majesty to guard this country." The latter sentence is actually quite contrary. But Ruan Ruan barely believed it. Chapter 1915： Empress daily life 87 Chapter 1915 Empress Daily Eighty-seven After all, I''m a slave, and I seldom say such love words. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is still willing to believe. "Well, I''ll always have only you in my heart." Ruan Ruan was the same as coaxing Little Cutie, she was still a very cute slave with a stern face. nu listened, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he smiled happily. Gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s lips, but did not move too much, after all, the memorial has not been approved yet. And the little fox actually couldn''t believe it. He had a cold and weak nature, but he would end up planted on a person. Perhaps, the fate of the two is already doomed from the time the other party saves him, or from the moment he gives him half an inner alchemy to continue his life. This life, this life, and eternity, there may be no chance to separate. Thinking about it this way, Im still looking forward to seeing you in real life. There are already quite a few stars on the wrist, but the distance can be directly transformed, and there is still a long way to go to truly become a person. So, we have to work harder. Little Fox always felt that his dog would wait for her at the end of time. He will not leave until she arrives. Thinking of this, my heart warms. The time entered December, and the weather started to get cold. Ruan Ruan was sitting on the soft couch, the charcoal fire was lit in the hall, and the stove was still in his hand, but unfortunately it was still cold. "It''s snowing." Yuzhi said casually when he came in to deliver snacks. Ruan Ruan wanted to go down and have a look. As a result, the slave came over and hugged him. Yuzhi is used to seeing it now. It would be strange for her not to hug her one day. So, holding it is normal. Daily operations, I don''t think this dog food is any different. After eating too much, his face remained expressionless. So, Yuzhi is very calm. Nu Nu took Ruan Ruan to the gate of the palace to see the snow. The north wind was blowing, and it was a little cold. The snowflakes were falling down. One look at this snow will not be small. Ruan Ruan cat was in the arms of Annu, looking at the snow outside, feeling really good. Sure enough, you don''t need to work **** your own, you just need to lie down and win the day, thinking about it is too cool. As a result, 9488 jumped out at this time and said: "Dad, not every hero and heroine in every world is so unsatisfactory, everything depends on yourself." "Of course Dad knows, but you don''t have to have the resources. You''re stupid to be a dad." Ruan Ruan naturally knew that relying on herself is the most reliable thing. But, if you can lie down and win, why should you work hard? The enemy will be sent to the door by himself, and the head will be cut off for himself to play, and he does not need to carry a knife, so why bother. Its good to eat melon. And this world, its own mission, was originally in conflict with these people. The original owner wanted to keep the slaves and the country. So doomed, it is the opposite of the hero and heroine. So, who do they count if they don''t count? They didn''t think about themselves, and they fell into the pit. It was also their poor move, no one could blame others. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, 9488 thought about it and thought it was right. If it can lie down, it doesn''t want to move. A heavy snowfall in early December turned the entire imperial capital into silvery white. The next morning, Ruan Ruan was wrapped into a ball. It is not how accurate the little fox thinks, but there is a kind of coldness, it is your man who thinks you are cold. Then, wrapped layer after layer. The problem is that as soon as you resist, the slave will look at Ruan Ruan with a weak, pitiful and helpless look. Ruan Ruan couldn''t stand the gaze of love at all. Then, there is no bottom line to wear it... Chapter 1916： Empress daily life complete Chapter 1916 The Empress''s daily routine is over General Xu just came back, I heard that he was talking to Xu Zhuo and the others recently. finally stopped staring at himself, which made Ruan Ruan feel relieved. And he just came back, he must come back to court. To Ruan Ruan''s surprise, Ruan Wei actually came today. She has been plagued by scandals recently, so it''s really not easy to go out. But today is still here. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was a little surprised, but did not show it. But soon, Ruan Ruan knew why she came to the early morning. Continue her Gu worm great cause. She is ready to attack the courtiers. Really unrepentant. I don''t know when Rong Rin will start. If he doesn''t do anything, the little fox can''t bear it anymore. Ruan Wei''s ambition to be in the top position is too big and too eager. This urgency overwhelmed her not-so-smart mind. She wanted to be in the top position too much, and then used her status to suppress her scandals. So, I can''t care about other things, plus the mother Gu has been nourished well recently, and has cultivated a lot of child Gu, which can be used. Therefore, Ruan Wei took advantage of the opportunity of the previous court to start directly. The little fox has sharp eyes, and he is very keen on these things. So, I saw it. The slave was not there in the early days. The husband of the emperor is considered a harem and is not allowed to interfere in politics. But this kind of thing is just talk. Whether he does politics or not depends on the meaning of the empress. Like Ruan Ruan, I don''t care. Therefore, the slaves also criticize memorials every day. But on the bright side, it is definitely not allowed to go to court. After everyone talked nonsense, they retreated. Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to solve these problems left by Ruan Wei. Dare to move his courtiers. Then don''t blame Ruan Ruan for being rude. "By the way, keep what is on Prime Minister Rong." Ruan Ruan just wanted to give Rong Rin an illusion, and Ruan Wei was going to attack Prime Minister Rong. The other courtiers are no problem. At that time, the exciting Rong Rin will definitely do something. Ruan Ruan''s trick, although simple and rude, is very easy to use. A week later, Ruan Wei rode to the suburbs and fell off the horse, her life and death unknown. Because it was an accident, not man-made, and she was still in a coma, she was on the brink of life and death several times, so no one knew what happened at that time. Only Ruan Ruan, who watched the whole process from a distance, knew that it was Rong Rin who made the move. The people who just followed Ruan Wei were all cold. So, no one knows that someone actually touched them. The last thing presented to everyone is actually King Wei who fell from a horse, and his life and death are unknown. Ruan Wei didn''t stay up until the New Year, or even woke up, it was cold. Such a miserable heroine, 9488 also gave her a drop of crocodile tears. For Rong Rin, Ruan Ruan kept him alive. Prime Minister Rong died early because of the Gu bug problem, but Rong Rin dragged the sick body to life. Alive, raised hope, and cut off by the hands of the slave. Until the age of thirty-five, in desperation, he finally cut himself off. Once, in the plot, they owed the original owner. After the little fox arrived, they all found it. is not what you should take, so you have to return it to me. Around , the little fox is not a good person either. After teased Rong Rin, Ruan Ruan focused on educating his children. After all, the slaves also wanted to strike early, so the two parents who were going to cheat the baby planned to nurture the baby early, and then they quit the job. The Crown Princess officially ascended the throne at the age of fifteen. Ruan Ruan was named the Supreme Emperor and traveled around with her husband without asking about world affairs. This is probably the most unreliable emperor in the history of Daxia, but his political achievements are very good. Until he returned to the void, the little fox still remembered that before his death, he painted the cold brows and eyes of Annu over and over again. "Go to the next world." Shaking his beautiful tail, Ruan Ruan said with a smile. I have been humbled, I have had extravagant hopes, but none of them have you by my side. Said the male protagonist of this world. This world is over, the next world, the modern age~ Chapter 1917： The villains Bai Yueguang Chapter 1917 The villain''s Bai Yueguang When landed in the new world, Ruan Ruan felt that his vision seemed a little strange. Thinking about what the wisher said before coming here, the little fox thinks again, it is estimated that his identity this time... is going to float again. "Father, I''m a little scared." 9488 was still skinned at this time. After landed, he didn''t pay the plot, and he was still here to watch the fun. Ruan Ruan felt that his vision... Well, how do you say it? Look up again... Ouch, what a shame. Little Fox:! No, do you play such a big one? There is no smell of sweat, which shows that men still love cleanliness. And in this breath, it feels familiar. The little fox is much more courageous. Look here and there from time to time. Her soul seemed to be bound by something, and she couldn''t reach out. What do you say about this feeling of being tied up? It''s like, she was locked in a small box, and then she couldn''t move. The range of activity was this box, and beyond the position, she couldn''t reach out. "Tsk tsk, wildness." The little fox tsk tsk twice in consciousness, and then asked 9488 for a plot. 9488 hasn''t reacted yet. The problem is that it is very close to Ruan Ruan. What Ruan Ruan can see, he can see too. But this dazzling and beautiful man''s body doesn''t want to see it! This time, it''s a modern story. Between the domineering president and the little white flower, you love me, I don''t love you, misunderstand me, I misunderstand you again, hurt me, I will stab you again, The boss is a scumbag, and Xiaobaihua ran away. The vicious female partner came, Xiaobaihua was injured, had a miscarriage, met a soulful male partner, lost her memory and ran away, and the boss regretted and woke up again... In short, it is a modern tyrant, a little white flower, a vicious female supporting role, an affectionate male supporting role, and a current story of four corners of sadomasochism. This is a kind of small story in an ancient style. is the kind of process in which the female protagonist is abused, the male protagonist is abused, and the male protagonist abuses the female partner. is all over? Well, the little white flower heroine said, although you ruined my family and lost my child, it doesn''t matter, as long as you still love me, okay, then I still love you, let''s HE. Little Fox:! Wow! Cow batch! Such a tyrannical boss with a brain, the little fox can pick ten with one hand, beat their mothers even if they don''t know, and still abuse me? However, what reassured the little fox was... I am not the little white flower heroine, nor the vicious supporting actress. is not that love-brained boss. The identity of the original owner is a passerby. It is an exaggeration to say that it is cannon fodder. Because of the existence of the original owner, although it is repeatedly mentioned in the entire plot story, no real person has ever appeared on the scene. Because when the original owner was mentioned, the original owner had been cold for a long time. The original owner, named Ruan Ruan. is the white moonlight that no one can touch in the plot, the biggest villain, Lu Jiugeng, is on the top of his heart! In the new world, the little fox has landed on the ground, but it will not be long, there will be an entity~ Chapter 1918： The villains white moonlight II Chapter 1918 The villain''s white moonlight II In every story of Xiaoyan''s love brain, there is always the existence of a vicious female supporting role, a passionate male second, and the villain BOSS. Without their efforts, how could the love and hatred between President Ba and Xiaobaihua be advanced? Therefore, in this kind of small story, the villain definitely exists. is just the villain of Lu Jiugeng, which is different from the villains in other Xiaoyan. He doesn''t love the heroine, and it''s not because he can''t beg for the heroine that he can''t be the heroine. His existence is just to make the whole story change from HE to BE. I don''t know if the author of this story is a late night newspaper. In short, this story has been abusive from the beginning, and finally, when you thought he was HE, he was a BE. The male and female protagonists are cool together. The heroine is cold first, and then the hero thinks, I can''t live without you, and without you, I''m no different from a salted fish. Then, he jumped from his office building, which is considered a sacrifice. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Wow! This love-brain tyrant is a total bully. The little fox was already stunned. Just this boss, it''s beyond the configuration of Xiaoyan''s story. Let''s not talk about the boss''s problem, let''s talk about the big villain Lu Jiugeng. He is not asking for the heroine, he is asking for the heroine... had murderous intentions. The heroine finally died, also because of his design. But because it''s not a direct hand, no one can handle him. Therefore, the villain is the biggest winner. The male and female protagonists are actually cannon fodder in the process of feeding people melons, right? And the reason why the villain Lu Jiugeng killed the heroine and wanted her to die, naturally it wasn''t because he asked for it. But because of the original owner, the white moonlight. The original owner is Bai Yueguang of the villain Lu Jiugeng, as is said in the plot. is just Bai Yueguang''s unintentional villain, devoted to his studies. When I was studying abroad, I was in a car accident and died early. Immortality is not the white moonlight. Therefore, the original owner went offline early. After the original owner got cold, Lu Jiugeng realized that he really couldn''t forget this person. is not only unforgettable, but also does not allow anyone to look like the original owner. Lu Jiugeng has a morbid mentality. His thoughts are probably that the person I like cannot be copied by anyone in this world. Copiers, all have to die. But the heroine of the plot is not very good, and looks somewhat similar to the original hero. Lu Jiugeng had already started to kill when he saw it. But he is not in a hurry, the little fox guessed that this person may be a little sick, he is like a calm hunter, laying down layers of murderous intentions, and slowly leading the plot to the heroine. Seeing her dead, made me feel a little more comfortable. However, he did not mention much about the ending of the big villain Lu Jiugeng. Even though it has always been said that he planned to kill the heroine and then killed the hero, he didn''t mention much about the ending. It''s like, the final winner in life is really the villain. However, the original owner knew that the villain finally died of suicide. Why do you know? Because after the death of the original owner, the soul did not disperse, but was trapped in a piece of jade perry that the original owner once gave to Lu Jiugeng. It''s just that she was trapped here and couldn''t get out, so she could only watch Lu Jiugeng in a morbid state, and there was nothing she could do or do. Lu Jiugeng is indeed not very normal, he seems to have some psychological problems. is really not very popular with the heroine. Chapter 1919： The villains white moonlight three Chapter 1919 The villain''s white moonlight three The original owner had no male or female thoughts towards Lu Jiugeng, but he also did not want such a person to die because of himself. Therefore, the original owner''s wish was salvation. The original owner felt that Lu Jiugeng was not like this from the beginning. She thought that even if she didn''t like this person, this person was her friend''s brother. If she could, she didn''t want to see him turn into that in the end. became a slave to emotions. If possible, she hopes that he can live for a long time and then find his own happiness. The original owner thinks that this is probably the real meaning of being trapped in the other party''s jade pendant? The original owner did not have such ability, she was trapped in the jade pendant until Lu Jiugeng died, and then disappeared completely. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was asked for this. The original owner was a nice little girl, from a wealthy family, she worked hard and was eager to learn. Because of her studies, she went abroad. As a result, unexpectedly, he died prematurely. is actually quite cute. At least, he has a good heart. So, 9488 picked her list. After all, there are many people waiting for the little fox to help fulfill their wishes, and it is said that they have already queued up. Who comes first, but see how 9488 chooses. I dont want to be troublesome, the trouble is How do you convince the big villain Lu Jiugeng, this sickly beautiful man, to stop playing, stop playing, and run your business well? Do these useless things every day, and in the end, dont you have nothing? But what the original owner can''t do, the little fox is not necessarily helpless. Because the jade pendant has been suppressing the soul of the original owner, probably because of some kind of opportunity and fate. However, the original owner''s soul was weak, so he was suppressed. How could such a powerful soul as the little fox be suppressed? So, Ruan Ruan finished watching the plot and sorted out his wishes, and then started to move. Then boom! The sound is quite loud, but only Ruan Ruan and 9488 can hear it. Then the little fox appeared as the original owner was alive. Its just that the image is a little blurry. It is estimated that it is A Piao again. After all, there is only the state of the soul. After came out, I discovered that the jade pendant was on Lu Jiugeng''s chest. So, Ruan Ruan saw as soon as he landed... Various **** little skins. At this time, Lu Jiugeng was working on some documents in his office. Lu Jiugeng is engaged in import and export trade, and he is talking about large orders. Usually, there are not too many things to deal with. It is generally a large order, which needs to be signed by him. The company has also been established by the Lu family for many years. It already has its own perfect management system, and he does not need to worry about it anymore. He just needs to do his day job. At this time, he was lying on the desk and writing something. The desk is very large, and there is a very large computer monitor in front of him. The computer was still on, with many documents and forms open on it. There are a lot of documents on the desk, and there are not too many personal items. A cute Pixiu ornament is placed on the side of the desk. This is a part of office feng shui. Normal senior leaders, or in the office of a big boss, like to display these things. is mainly to manage feng shui well, and then make your business better and better. The table is very large, about two meters long and one meter wide. The area of ??the office is not small, close to 100 square meters. Including a small reception area, as well as other items such as green plants, sofas and coffee tables are readily available. Chapter 1920： The villains white moonlight 4 Chapter 1920 The villain''s white moonlight four In addition, there are many cabinets, including some ornaments such as Fengshui wheels. The floor is covered with a dark brown carpet. Although the space is not small, it does not look empty at all, and there are many things placed. The position behind Lu Jiugeng''s office chair is a wall, which is actually a partition wall. There is a small door next to it, and a small rest room at the back, which is usually used for rest or changing clothes. But although it is a partition wall, it is also very decent. There is also a picture of a horse galloping on the wall. Ma Dao Gongcheng has four big characters, which are particularly obvious. At first glance, it is from the hands of professionals. It is estimated that it is also auspicious. The paintings take up most of the wall, and the rest of the walls are empty, but because of the paintings, the walls do not appear to be too white. There is a wall behind it, which means that there is a backer behind it. proves that the feng shui pattern of the whole office is excellent. The little fox just looked at it casually, and commented on it in his heart. came out and did some activity, and 9488 was shocked. "No, Dad, come out as soon as you say it, it scares me to death." 9488 naturally believed that Ruan Ruan had the ability to get out of the shackles of jade pendants. But it came out suddenly, and there was no notification. "The **** is too tight, it''s a little uncomfortable." The feeling of tying the soul is not very good, so the little fox broke free from the **** without thinking. It has to be said that the original owner can become the Bai Yueguang of the sickly villain Lu Jiugeng, and there is still some capital. Although, there are no mirrors in the office. However, on the coffee table in the small reception area next to it, the reflection of the glass is quite obvious. So, the little fox can see what the original owner looks like. In addition, when I made a wish, I saw people in the void. The height of the original owner is about 172. The height of a girl is not too low. He is tall and has long legs, and his figure is somewhat similar to the world of table pets. But in this world, probably because the original owner likes to be quiet, unlike the world of table pets, he likes music, so there is a little wildness in his personality. In this world, the original owner likes to read books and likes the quality of books. Therefore, the whole person also tends to be quiet. A bookish air. But it looks beautiful. is a fair, bright and charming little girl. Ruan Ruan looked at the appearance for a while, and then looked at the figure for a while. If you have to pick one, it is estimated that the chest is a little small. At most A? is flat, looking a little flat. "Hey, my vixen temperament doesn''t match at all." The little fox was still a little sad when he looked at this calmness. "Then, why don''t I go to the Lord God to ask for some breast enhancement pills?" 9488 asked the little fox in a low voice after hesitating for a moment. In the end, Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "Oh, it''s okay, you can ask, I really haven''t heard of breast augmentation for ghosts." 9488: ! Forget it, when I didn''t say it. It is difficult to give people breast augmentation, let alone a ghost. Its not good to say that the Lord God thinks that it is not a proper job, and wants to take it back and reformat it. can''t be like this, it''s not easy for it to climb to the current position. After teasing 9488, Ruan Ruan turned around and looked at Lu Jiugeng who had stopped writing and was typing on the computer. As the villain in the plot, Lu Jiugeng''s appearance can only be described in two words. flirtatious. Chapter 1921： The villains white moonlight 5 Chapter 1921 The villain''s white moonlight five How would you describe that face? Anyway, the first word the little fox thought of after seeing that face was. Lively and fragrant. With delicate eyebrows and eyes, she looks like a girl, but when her brows and eyes are lightly closed, she is not angry and has aura. No particular basis. But I feel that this very upturned nose bridge is very good-looking and true, and it really mentions the contours of the facial features. Thin lips, but beautiful lips, ordinary girls want to see such lips. A face is not so masculine, but because the complexion is not white, it does not make people feel feminine. Especially at the bottom of the pair of eyes looking at the delicate, but always revealing a cold light. And when he smiles with his lips slightly hooked, his hair will stand up unconsciously. This kind of man who makes people feel dangerous does not need any masculinity on his face to set off anything. Lu Jiugeng has a special double-looking hand. The joints are distinct and the fingers are slender. Although is not fair enough, a man''s hands don''t need to be so white, but they can still be beautiful enough to make one''s heart tremble. The little fox looked at the hands and swallowed silently. If we say that the male protagonist of the plot is the kind of male boss. Then, the big villain Lu Jiugeng is a coquettish and handsome man. is even more coquettish and beautiful than Xu Zhuo in the previous world. In other words, Xu Zhuo and Lu Jiugeng in the previous world were not on the same level at all. So, beautiful. "How about it, Dad, isn''t it a surprise? I saw that this wish is very coquettish, so I let her jump in the queue, otherwise, she would have to wait in the back row, what kind of man Dad wants, I will go to Work hard in that direction." In the previous world, the little fox said that he wanted a coquettish man. 9488 said, this world is arranged. In this regard, the little fox smiled helplessly. Its okay, its the same person as the dog, otherwise, wouldnt it be a pity in this world. Leaving this coquettish handsome man unmoving like a mountain, he didn''t even think about it. Waste. Fortunately, the little fox is much more at ease when it fits with the dog. The original owner''s wish is him and it is not complicated. I just hope that I can save him, let him not be so paranoid, not so morbid, and want him to live a good life and live for himself. Don''t live in the past, and don''t want him to harm others. The original owner didn''t have any thoughts about Lu Jiugeng. As a cold-hearted female scholar, the original owner was devoted to study and not to love. Even when there is nothingness, it is very peaceful to say what you want. But my current status is very embarrassing. The little fox jumped out for so long, but Lu Jiugeng couldn''t see anyone at all. So, the world is not what it used to be in the 1970s. When appears, the other party can see it. It may also be because during the day, his strength is weak, so he cannot show himself. This world, isn''t it a ghost again? Could it be that in the previous world, this world was punished? Retribution comes too fast, like a tornado, it makes me sad to think about it. Since its not possible during the day, Ruan Ruan can only try how to do it at night. Chapter 1922： The villains white moonlight six Chapter 1922 The villain''s white moonlight six Now that the plot is about to progress, the male and female protagonists met for the first time, and they were ambiguous at the beginning, when they began to talk about the relationship. At this time, the vicious female supporting actress has only just appeared. If it is a male supporting role, it seems that there is no movie yet? The specifics are not very clear. But the villain hasn''t seen the heroine yet, which is good news for Ruan Ruan. So, don''t be in a hurry to figure out a way to show up now, let''s talk about it at night. I just dont know, whether Lu Jiugeng can resist or not. Lu Jiugeng was writing something, but he suddenly felt cold around him. I was a little puzzled, so I took the cup and took two sips of water. Then I knocked on the computer and looked at some reports. Looking at the red lips and the way he was drinking water, Ruan Ruan suddenly felt that the glass of water seemed to be delicious. Ruan Ruan couldn''t hold back, walked over quietly, and with a little trick, took out a little water and drank it by himself. is very sweet. Its just a pity, there is no dog breath. Maybe you drink too little? But Ruan Ruan was not ready to move too much. Lu Jiugeng is a very scheming person in the plot. People like are generally thoughtful, and Ruan Ruan is not ready to reveal too much for now. After all, this is the modern world, unlike the 1970s, because it was so shabby, so I wouldnt think about inviting people to exorcise ghosts. Today is different, there are masters at any time. Although they are useless. But, in order to reduce trouble. The little fox was too lazy to toss. But the little fox took a sip of water and was discovered by Lu Jiugeng... Lu Jiugeng this man... The mind is so delicate that it is scary. It''s just a little fox who is used to the wild, and I haven''t found it yet. I''m walking around right now. The whole office is not small, take a look here and go there. The little fox had a lot of fun. However, Lu Jiugeng was looking at his water glass, thinking deeply. Lu Jiugeng is a person who is nostalgic. He has used the water cup in his hand for two or three years. is a beautiful mug. He knows how much water he usually holds and how much he takes in one mouthful. Yes, such a terrible man. So, after he finished drinking just now, he glanced at the water glass. Then you know. After doing something, I want to take another sip. Lu Jiugeng found something wrong. Firstly The water level line is wrong. means that your mug has no water level reminder, but its not right. He holds this cup every day, and after using it for three years, even if this cup has no water level line, he can pinpoint an imaginary one. So, the water line is definitely not right. And the water quality... I don''t know why, he always felt cold and slightly sweet. The feeling of drinking is completely different from the one I drank before. Of course it''s different. The little fox is drawn by aura, and the water quality will naturally become slightly sweeter. It takes a super attentive person to spot the difference in water quality. However, Lu Jiugeng found out. Holding the cup, the saliva did not go down. Lu Jiugeng hid his face behind the cup, and his beautiful Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly. In my office, there seems to be an uninvited visitor... Just who? What is the purpose of ? Or, what do you want to do? My own water, can I drink it or not? Lu Jiugeng squinted and thought for a long time, the bottom of his eyes was dark and he couldn''t see his emotions clearly. Chapter 1923： The villains white moonlight seven Chapter 1923 The villain''s White Moonlight Seven Little Fox knew nothing about it. 9488 felt a hint of danger, and always felt that there were signs of danger in his breath. But where does this danger come from, it doesn''t know. And after thinking about it for a long time, Lu Jiugeng seemed to have a voice in his heart. Drink it. This is the one you expect... This kind of voice is inexplicable, Lu Jiugeng refused at the beginning. This kind of people from unknown sources, water from unknown sources. How could he possibly drink? But the desire in his heart was so strong that he couldn''t resist himself. Finally took a sip. Although the water is slightly cold, it is extremely comfortable. After drinking it, my stomach is still warm. The body also relaxed a bit. pressed his head, and the pain on his head didn''t seem to be that much anymore. Recently, he is pursuing several investment cases, so he does not have enough time to rest. As a result, this sip of water seemed to have immortal energy, which quickly relieved many of his tiredness. I just took a sip before and felt the sweetness. Now that I take a sip, I feel even more different. Such a comfortable and relaxing feeling. Sure enough, I believe my heart is right. But what kind of visitor is this, so powerful? Lu Jiugeng quietly turned the handle of the cup, and then his mind moved. Dont be in a hurry, if you can come back and forth, you can come back again. If he waits and sees, he won''t believe that he can''t catch this little thing. Ruan Ruan didn''t know at this time that someone was ready to wait for him. Ruan Ruan didn''t think too much about the dog because he trusted too much. not only turned the office around. also went through the wall into the lounge, and turned around Lu Jiugeng''s lounge. even touched a few clothes in the closet by the wall. Full of the breath of a dog, I don''t know, when did he land in this world? Oh, the other party has never remembered this matter, it''s really troublesome. But thats okay. Because I have no memory, I always feel that every world is like first love. Very comfortable. Ruan Ruan turned around and didn''t particularly care. Sometimes I bump into small things. As long as it doesn''t involve office Feng Shui, some Ruan Ruan will quietly glance at it and touch it. As a result, Lu Jiugeng did not miss any of these small places. Even, through these small changes, he also knew that Ruan Ruan should be on his reception sofa at this moment. Small things are quite bold. You can do whatever you want when you think you cant see it. I don''t know why, but Lu Jiugeng was not angry, nor was he offended. Even unconsciously, there is a little joy in my heart. He seemed to appreciate this little thing that he had never met, but was a little silly and cute. Such a casual, but also very bold. is kind of cute. Lu Jiugeng squeezed the document in his hand, and hooked his lips unconsciously. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan is currently researching the plot with 9488, so I''m too lazy to look at him. Beauty is beautiful. But it''s just a skin. And the dog has thousands of faces, she has seen it all. coquettish or something, it''s amazing to see each other. I have seen the same thing, and I am immune. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t watch it at all, but studied the plot with 9488. The main thing is that there are many sand sculpture plots and lines in this ancient story. Ruan Ruan and 9488 enjoyed watching. Looking at the boss, the love-brained male protagonist kept saying, "Miss, you are playing with fire..." 9488 is still complaining: "This is not quite right, what''s wrong with playing with fire, it sounds like the male protagonist is a firefighter..." Chapter 1924： The villains white moonlight eight Chapter 1924 The villain''s white moonlight eight The two of them enjoyed watching. The invisible Lu Jiugeng can only be observed through his own guesses. At this time, that silly little thing should be nowhere to be moved, Sofas are most likely, but what are you doing? Lu Jiugeng couldn''t think of it, but he was not in a hurry. Take your time, he will always get the handle on this little thing. So, little thing, let her do this for now. It was already afternoon when Ruan Ruan fell to the ground. So, in a few hours, it was evening. Lu Jiugeng can go home after get off work. Although he is also a boss, but Lu Jiugeng is not a lover, nor is he an overtime maniac. Therefore, after work is over, if there is no entertainment arrangement, you can go back to rest. Today happens to have no other arrangements other than work, so I can go home normally. But the old house is a bit far away, and he doesn''t usually go back. And there are occasional jobs that need to come out. Therefore, Lu Jiugeng usually returns to the nearby residence. is more than two hundred flats. The area is large and the living is spacious. Plus, it''s very close to his company building. Its just over ten minutes by car. Therefore, Lu Jiugeng usually goes there. Naturally today. But Mrs. Lu called and asked him if he wanted to go back for dinner. "Jiuyun is also back today, do you want to come back to eat?" Mrs. Lu asked. As a result, Lu Jiugeng was just stunned for a moment, and then replied, "No need." Mrs. Lu didn''t force it. Once upon a time, when Lu Jiuyun came back for dinner, Lu Jiugeng would definitely go back. After all, Lu Jiugeng''s former thoughts were known to the Lu family. And happy to see it happen. After all, Ruan Ruan is a good girl. She is good at school and knowledgeable, she is the kind of girl they admire. Pity The disappearance of people was unexpected and sudden. Originally thought that Lu Jiugeng would be sad for a while. As a result, the whole person didn''t look too sad, just a little more silent than before. Lu Jiugeng didn''t know why. Before, he had a desire to ask for Ruan Ruan, but he still wanted to ask again and again. Now this kind of thinking is a bit like the sand in the fingers, slowly dissipating with the wind, little by little. This feeling, he could not explain clearly. It is not because a person dies, so the feelings for a person also disappear. It''s like the feeling that my obsession with a person suddenly melted away and can''t be brought up again. Once upon a time, because Lu Jiuyun and Ruan Ruan were friends. Therefore, when it comes to Lu Jiuyun, Lu Jiugeng will always ask a few more questions. But now... had no idea, even just a little stunned. Suddenly, Lu Jiugeng even felt that he was about to forget Ruan Ruan''s appearance. After all, the two have not seen each other for a long time. It was already last year that she went abroad to study. After went abroad, the two never saw each other. Occasional news, I still listen to Lu Jiuyun. Until Ruan Ruan died. Behind , there is no chance to see people. So, the appearance of that person is actually a little vague. Lu Jiugeng didn''t know what was going on. But he likes to go with the flow. And compared to Ruan Ruan, he is more curious about... That silly little thing, did he go home with him? should have followed. Because Lu Jiugeng''s sharp-eyed discovery just now. A piece of paper on his back seat moved slightly. Chapter 1925： The villains white moonlight nine Chapter 1925 The villain''s white moonlight nine Ruan Ruan will of course follow him back. Otherwise, can the two of you play separately? What''s the point of that? So, when Lu Jiugeng got in the car, she followed. If the car door can''t be opened, it doesn''t affect Ruan Ruan. But after Ruan Ruan got into the car, he had already sat down. But seeing a stack of documents beside him, he wanted to flip through it to see what it was. just moved a corner, and then thought that he is now a piao, and it is not good to turn it like this. It is easy to scare the dog. So, that''s why, when Lu Jiugeng saw that his paper moved a corner, he didn''t react. Ruan Ruan did not move after he reacted. But the previous one was still caught by Lu Jiugeng keenly. Lu Jiugeng''s mind is very delicate. I saw it now, and I am even more convinced that there is an unknown little thing following him. Lu Jiugeng is not afraid either. Thinking that he really has something at home that can deal with this silly little thing, Lu Jiugeng even smiled. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan was sitting on the side, looking at the scenery outside the window, not the dog. After all, the dog is very handsome in every world, even if there is an injury on the face, it is also the most handsome cub. So, instead of looking at Lu Jiugeng, he kept looking out the window. Because of this, he didn''t notice Lu Jiugeng''s expression. With a morbid smile, it''s actually kind of creepy. However, because he looks too handsome, it is easy to confuse people''s eyes. Lu Jiugeng spent the night in a nearby community. After getting off the car, go upstairs directly from the underground parking lot. The driver did not follow him. He is a man and doesn''t need anyone to take care of him. Usually life assistants are called to help when they are in need. Otherwise, he is busy with other things in the main house. To put it bluntly, the life assistant is not actually for him, and the people in the old house at home occasionally borrow it from him. And he can take care of himself, if it''s not some banquet that needs to be prepared, he doesn''t need to be busy. Of course, there is the most important point. Lu Jiugeng attaches great importance to his own territory and doesn''t like it very much. Some people invade at will. is like this little thing who has been with him for a day today. After entering the elevator, he was already thinking about how to catch this little thing when he got home? Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know yet. The dogs of this world are really sick. Sickness is also a kind of disease. Unfortunately, the little fox didn''t take it seriously. It may also be that there are too many waves, and you are not afraid of overturning. So, generously followed Lu Jiugeng back home. Watching Lu Jiugeng cook by himself. is very simple, just a bowl of green vegetable noodles. Lu Jiugeng is a bit vegetarian. But the smell in the air is not bad. "I can still smell the fragrance." Ruan Ruan was a little surprised, thinking that he was just a feelingless Ah Piao. As a result, who would have thought that the aroma of the food could still be smelled, which is also an unexpected joy. At this moment, the native of 9488 is looking around at Lu Jiugeng''s residence. After all, it is a flat floor of more than 200 square meters. One whole floor, very luxurious. has a separate office. I usually use him to handle company affairs. Occasionally I dont have time to go to the company, and I will hold some video conferences there. That room occupies forty square feet. is still too small compared to his office, but for this floor, it is already very big. Then there is a large bedroom, bathroom, kitchen. There is also an activity room. Next is a very large living room. Thank you for the reward of the empty island and the empty cityY, the butterfly dance and Zixin Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1926： The villains white moonlight ten Chapter 1926 The villain''s white moonlight ten Lu Jiugeng went to work after eating. In fact, during the day, the problems that need to be solved urgently have already been dealt with. In the evening, its more to look at projects and the like. And some of the company''s plans for the next few months, and some developments and stuff like that. At night, the mind is quiet, it can be used to think, and it can be used to think about the future of the company. Not every boss is like the hero of the plot, he is a love brain, and he can keep his company cool. But in the end he didn''t fight the big villain Lu Jiugeng, what does that mean? It was still love that delayed his career, so his company couldn''t compete with Lu Jiugeng. Of course, this is Ruan Ruan''s analysis. Lu Jiugeng worked until after ten o''clock at night, and then went to the bathroom to take a shower and sleep. Ruan Ruan didn''t have much expectations for the dog''s body. Maybe I have seen what should be seen, but I have not seen it in this world, and I will have the opportunity to see it later. Besides, Ruan Ruan is playing in the activity room right now. thinks that each one is very novel, so Ruan Ruan is still going around. Treadmill for a while, activity equipment for a while. Before, because Lu Jiugeng was always there, Ruan Ruan didn''t dare to move. Now Lu Jiugeng is going to take a bath, and Ruan Ruan can be regarded as letting himself go. Running and maneuvering. There are other equipment, and they are also practiced. Ruan Ruan was about to fly happily, but 9488 was boring because he had already read the whole picture, so he was going to sleep now. But he didn''t know that while Lu Jiugeng was taking a bath, he planned to go out later, how to catch the little things? Turn off the faucet and listen to the movement outside. In fact, the sound is really not big. However, the activity room is very close to the washroom, so I can hear a little movement faintly. "It''s really a little thing that can''t stand loneliness." Lu Jiugeng still had a good impression of this little A Piao who had never met. So, after hooking his lips and smiling weirdly, he also made a joke. Unfortunately, 9488 didn''t open the remote, after all, he was taking a bath. Ruan Ruan didn''t even notice that he was having a good time on the treadmill right now. One person is unified, and there is no sense of danger approaching. Stupidly having fun there. It was not until 9488 notified that Lu Jiugeng was about to open the door of the bathroom, Ruan Ruan stopped in a hurry. Lu Jiugeng actually listened to the movement for a while before he officially opened the door and came out. After confirming that it was the movement in the activity room, he hooked his lips. listened for a while, and then pushed the door. The movement is not small, just to remind this silly little thing. After Lu Jiugeng comes out, take a closer look. Sure enough, the little thing became a cat again and disappeared. But not in a hurry. Can''t run left or right. Although I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is. But he never hurt himself, and he was so stupid. I guess it was a mistake? But no matter what, Lu Jiugeng will definitely not let her (him) be by his side all the time. What if it affects him? People and ghosts have different paths. Thinking of this, Lu Jiugeng walked to the study while wiping his hair. At this time, Lu Jiugeng only had a bath towel around his lower body, and his upper body was light and fruity. Eight pack abs and beautiful mermaid lines. His complexion is not white, but honey, and he looks very **** and wild. It is this kind of figure, and this complexion forms a strong contrast with his face! Chapter 1927： The villains white moonlight eleven Chapter 1927 The villain''s white moonlight eleven After watching the little fox, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. "It looks good, I want to..." Touch, the little fox''s consciousness has already wavered. Thinking like this, Ruan Ruan quietly followed behind Lu Jiugeng, her restless little hand has been quietly stretched out, trying to touch it. Fortunately, now she is A Piao, if you touch it, you won''t actually touch it. just gently passed through Lu Jiugeng''s body. However, Lu Jiugeng could feel it. May be the body is abnormally sensitive? For some reason, Lu Jiugeng felt a chill on his back as soon as he walked halfway. That Zi Liang is very terrifying. It''s just like Non-human temperature. Thinking of that silly little thing in the dark, Lu Jiugeng''s brows deepened. The aura of is unpredictable, but unfortunately, the little fox above the color character did not find anything unusual. In other words, it is too undefended against the dog. Lu Jiugeng entered his study, and did not turn on the headlights, only a dimly yellow table lamp. The light is not strong, and Ruan Ruan is behind him. So, naturally, I didn''t see Lu Jiugeng''s face in the dark, smiling more and more strangely. "Caught you, little thing." Lu Jiugeng found something in his drawer, and put it behind him suddenly, Ruan Ruan was frozen in place. Not only that, but Ruan Ruan also showed his shape directly. Little Fox:? ? ? 9488: ? ? ? "Am I not a ghost?" The little fox has been blinded at this moment. Although he can forcibly break through this confinement with aura, he is not ready to use it for the time being. Because she really doesn''t quite understand, isn''t she a ghost? Isn''t Lu Jiugeng an ordinary person? How can you still hunt ghosts? But what was fixed on him was a jade safety buckle. It seems that there are traces of master hands. Because of this, he couldn''t move his soul, and his body was showing. is actually a pretty good magic weapon. But because this is a normal world, this kind of thing is actually a safety charm, safety buckle and the like at most. is not called a magic weapon. It is estimated that this one of Lu Jiugeng is also please come back to ensure safety. But now he uses this to fix himself. And Lu Jiugeng raised his head directly after finishing the appointment. After finished speaking, he was stunned. "Ruan Ruan?" The person who was gradually forgotten in the years now appears in front of his eyes again, and he still looks like A Piao. Lu Jiugeng was a little guilty. The always smart and witty mind is a little unresponsive at this moment. How is this going? Why do you think something is not right? "Ninth brother." Ruan Ruan called out in a low voice, imitating the original owner. After finished speaking, he flattened his mouth and pretended to be pitiful and said, "Don''t hold me still, I''m so tired." The poor coquette, according to the emotions left by the original owner to the other party, the dog will definitely be released. Plus, this is his own dog. It''s just that the little fox never thought of it. There are so many worlds, and I can actually turn over the car on the dog''s body. After hearing Ruan Ruan''s call, Lu Jiugeng narrowed his eyes, as if he didn''t know Ruan Ruan. After staring at Ruan Ruan for a long time, he approached Ruan Ruan with a smile. just laughed too dangerously, and there was a hint of coldness. "Little thing, are you playing tricks with me? You are not Ruan Ruan." Lu Jiugeng said very confidently. Chapter 1928： The villains white moonlight twelve Chapter 1928 The villain''s white moonlight twelve Hearing what Lu Jiugeng said, the little fox rolled his eyes. Of course I am not the original Ruan Ruan, I am the little fox Ruan Ruan. Your little cutie, don''t you remember? Unfortunately, the little fox didn''t say it, just flattened his mouth and said pitifully: "Why not, Brother Jiu, let me go, I''m so tired." Looking at Ruan Ruan, who is so coquettish, Lu Jiugeng''s heart softened. This feeling, he can''t explain clearly. Ruan Ruan never felt so soft before. But facing the fake Ruan Ruan in front of him, how could he still feel unbearable and pity? This is not quite right. And like this little A Piao, it will be a bit of a blindfold. Who knows, is he fooling himself? Lu Jiugeng narrowed his eyes, his heart softened just for a moment. He didn''t really plan what to do with this silly little piao. Just for fun. So, in the end, Lu Jiugeng didn''t let anyone go. Instead, he raised his hand and hugged him, directly resisting the person. Little Fox:? ? ? 9488: ! What the hell? ? ? Little fox really did not expect that dogs in this world are so **** up. I disagreed and resisted, am I not your cutie anymore? What about the princess hug? Lu Jiugeng really had the idea of ??holding a princess. But after thinking about it, I gave up. changed hands and directly resisted and walked away. resisted back to his bedroom. Because he was not sure whether Xiao Apiao could take a bath, Lu Jiugeng was not going to give Ruan Ruan a bath. Instead, he put Ruan Ruan directly on his bed. "What''s going on here?" Ruan Ruan was a little surprised, and he didn''t panic at all at the moment, and even thought about it a little. Lu Jiugeng didn''t know why he wanted to put people back to bed. Consciousness is faster than body. By the time he reacted, Ruan Ruan was already lying on his bed. The problem is that his bed has only one quilt and one pillow. There is not even a spare stock at home. The quilt is there, but the pillow is not. Few people stay at home. When the brothers gather, they all go back to their own homes and find their own mothers. Everyone is local, even if they come from other places. People would rather live in a hotel than live here with Lu Jiugeng. One is because Lu Jiugeng is too territorial and has too many problems. Another one, how cool the hotel is. You don''t need to clean up anything yourself, just pay and you can have a good time. When he came to Lu Jiugeng, he wasn''t picky enough. So, no one is happy. Because of this, Lu Jiugeng has a pillow here. At this time, he was sleeping under Ruan Ruan''s head. After put the person on the bed, Lu Jiugeng reacted. This little A Piao, have you taken a bath? Is your hair dirty? If you just lie on your bed like this, will it make the bed dirty? Are there any germs? Lu Jiugeng stood there with a tangled face, not moving for a long time. Ruan Ruan looked at him so entangled, and he was also entangled. People and A Piao, is it really okay? If possible, what kind of feeling would it be? I used to be Ah Piao in the 1970s, but it was only through the blessing of my own spiritual energy that I met the dog little by little. At first, the two of them couldn''t even make physical contact. But it''s okay later on. Of course, the most important plug-in is your own aura. But what about this world? Chapter 1929： The villains white moonlight thirteen Chapter 1929 The villain''s white moonlight thirteen The two of them were not thinking in the same direction at all, but they were both worried. Lu Jiugeng struggled for half an hour. Then I thought of a gadget at home. That was a sleeping bag he bought when he went out to play. After thinking of this, Lu Jiugeng looked around and found it. specially arranged the sleeping bag and put Ruan Ruan in it. Then put it next to his bed. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? 9488: Huh? This man is okay. Does this make any difference? For Lu Jiugeng, of course there is a difference. One is that Ruan Ruan doesn''t need to occupy his pillow. The other one, he doesn''t need to look for a quilt yet. Then you can trap this cute little Piao by your side. can''t harm others. For Lu Jiugeng, this wave of operations was simply perfect. But for Ruan Ruan and 9488, this wave of operations by Lu Jiugeng seemed to be sick. "He''s really sick." Ruan Ruan commented. 9488 nodded, it has been blinded by this wave of operations. Terrible, terrifying. "It''s done now, I can''t run away." After Lu Jiugeng was done, he smiled and then lay down beside Ruan Ruan. After turning off the light, only Lu Jiugeng''s breathing was left in the room. It was already late at night. Lu Jiugeng has been struggling for a long time. So, it''s late at night, but the street lights in the city are still there. The faint light from outside came in, and Ruan Ruan could see Lu Jiugeng''s profile from the corner of his eyes. Perfectly shakes the mind. He is really the kind of man who can make you look amazing and see you again. This face is simply a disaster. However, his character is really sick. "Little A Piao, what''s your name?" Xu was because there was someone beside him, so Lu Jiugeng couldn''t sleep, and he planned to chat with Ruan Ruan. is just this name, it''s not very cute. What is Xiao A Piao? Xiao A has gone too far, do you want to come again? Ruan Ruan didn''t want to talk to her. Therefore, do not speak. Lu Jiugeng was not satisfied immediately. turned sharply. pressed onto the sleeping bag, I don''t know what the origin of Lu Jiugeng''s safety buckle is. Two people can even have physical contact at this point. ...... So, in this world, dogs are really sick. The little fox said that he was very tired. I am obviously the same as your white moonlight, why do you think I am not? "Ruan Ruan." Although the little fox wanted to complain, but at this time, he still had to say his name. She doesn''t want to bear the name of Xiao Piao every day. After listening to Lu Jiugeng, he naturally did not believe it. So, a low smile. In the middle of the night, this has a magnetic smile. I heard that my ears were getting pregnant. "Hey, what''s the use of being pregnant...he''s here." In his consciousness, the little fox who was in the sky was still teasing. 9488 said, the spicy chicken and fox that wave to death, it can''t understand. At this time, I dont want to think about how to get out, how to complete the task, and Im still here? Even this man is really high quality. But you can''t just fall into this, right? You are only a fox, you are fascinated by a man, is a fox shameless? Chapter 1930： The villains white moonlight fourteen Chapter 1930 The villain''s white moonlight fourteen "Honey, tell me, what''s your name?" Of course Lu Jiugeng didn''t believe it, Ruan Ruan''s name was. He intuition, this is not the so-called Bai Yueguang Ruan Ruan. is another person. This is an intuition deep in the soul. Ruan Ruan and the little A Piao in front of him are not alone. But, Xiao A Piao doesn''t tell the truth. "I''m Ruan Ruan, Brother Ninth, do you really not remember me? You said you liked me at the beginning." Ruan Ruan said aggrievedly. 9488 means hot eyes can''t see. "Gao Leng Xueba, it''s not Jiao Di Di''s little public move, you''ve lost your horse." 9488 also gave a friendly reminder at this time. As a result, the little fox replied with a smile: "Ah, you fell off the horse, come here, hurt me, make me pregnant." 9488: ! Bye now. "Heh... not good." Lu Jiugeng smiled lowly, and there was danger in his smile. Then suddenly stood up. Ruan Ruan didn''t realize what was going on. He suddenly lifted Ruan Ruan''s sleeping bag. Then turned it upside down and placed it on the wall. Because he was leaning against the wall, Ruan Ruan was lying there face down. In other words, I used a sleeping bag, so I just stood there upside down. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? "Good, telling the truth will make you comfortable." After Lu Jiugeng put the person down, he sat on the ground and spoke in a very gentle voice. Ruan Ruan was startled. The dog is not only sick, but also very ambiguous in what he says. What is it, make me comfortable? Make me pregnant? And, you made a Piao head stand upside down? What do you think? I don''t feel it at all. This inversion has no effect on Ruan Ruan. Lu Jiugeng also discovered it. Because Ruan Ruan didn''t feel out of control at all, Lu Jiugeng reacted. This is a little piao. is able to reveal itself because of the strength of the safety buckle on it. But it does not mean that she will live like a person. So, this is not very good. Lu Jiugeng sat there and thought about it with his head supported. Lazy and casual look, not too handsome. Especially at this time, he didn''t wear much clothes. looks handsome, sexy, and full of wildness. After watching the little fox, there are wavy lines in his whole consciousness. "Dad, please stop your brain supplementation, I can''t stand the influence of your brain waves anymore." 9488 felt a little dizzy. The little fox has too many ideas, and it will also affect it. "Oh." As a result, the little fox gave a painless reply, and then looked at Lu Jiugeng intently. So handsome, this pose is so sexy. The feeling of being lazy is really a man burst. How can be such an A. The little fox had too many wavy lines in his consciousness, and 9488 couldn''t stand it. He was also afraid that something unsuitable for children would appear in a while, so he slipped into the small dark room early. Leave the little fox to fight here alone. And after thinking about it for a long time, Lu Jiugeng turned around and left. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? The dog''s thoughts in this world, I still can''t figure it out. What happened? Ruan Ruan didn''t quite understand. And Lu Jiugeng went to the study and came back not long after. He came back with a marker. After seeing Ruan Ruan, he opened the pen, and then drew twice on Ruan Ruan''s face. "Be good, explain your origins, otherwise I will paint a turtle on your face." When Lu Jiugeng said this, he felt a bit like a kindergartener. is very childish, but unexpectedly cute. Chapter 1931： The villains white moonlight fifteen Chapter 1931 The villain''s white moonlight fifteen And his smile looks very handsome. But soon, the little fox saw him change his smile. The smile at the corners of his lips was getting worse and worse, even showing a bit of a bad feeling. The voice he spoke unconsciously became a bit hoarse, making his voice more wild and masculine: "Marker, it can''t be washed off, and I don''t know if a little A Piao like you is reincarnated or not. To carry this mark." Hearing this, the little fox was first taken aback. After reacted, he smiled and said: "Okay, with this mark, I will be reborn as your daughter-in-law in the next life, and I will find you instead of looking for anyone else." These words made Lu Jiugeng stunned. After reacting for a while, he smiled lowly. His smile always carries a special deep meaning, which makes people feel unpredictable. lowered his head, as if thinking about something. After a long time, he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Not bad." actually felt good. In fact, Lu Jiugeng really felt good. is that kind of deep-seated identification. I just think this little idiot in front of me is quite cute. Its not unacceptable to be your own daughter-in-law in the future. So, after thinking about it, Lu Jiugeng agreed. After finished speaking, he raised his hand and really drew Ruan Ruan. The little fox almost rolled his eyes and laughed at this childish ghost. Really can''t be washed off as a marker. With a wave of the little fox''s aura, nothing can''t be washed away. Unfortunately, Lu Jiugeng''s first pen did not fall, and he carried the pen away again. "No." After Lu Jiugeng said two words, he got up again. I have been there for a long time this time, and I seem to be looking for something. After a long time, Lu Jiugeng came back. I came back with a lot of things in my hand. is like an artist''s paint. "I haven''t used it for a long time, I almost didn''t find it." After Lu Jiugeng took out the things, he explained with a smile. After finished speaking, he raised his head to look at Ruan Ruan, and said slowly: "Since it is a mark for my daughter-in-law, it can''t be too ugly, it''s cheap for you." Ruan Ruan didn''t understand what Lu Jiugeng meant for the time being. This world, between myself and the dog, is destined not to have the same brain waves. So, he tossed it himself. Lu Jiugeng seems to be very serious when he draws one stroke at a time. And only draw things on Ruan Ruan''s forehead. The cool and cool pigments fall on your skin, which has a real touch. It feels weird. I have to say, this jade buckle is a strange thing. "Actually, you can break free, right?" After painting, Lu Jiugeng suddenly approached Ruan Ruan a little. slammed close, and the breath on his body was also suppressed. The strong yang energy made Ruan Ruan''s heart start to move. Ruan Ruan knew that this was A Piao''s instinct. But the little fox is not a ghost repairer, so where do you need to repair these things. No need to inhale yang. What''s more, this is the yang energy of your dog, how can you breathe it? So, after suppressing the instinct in his body, Ruan Ruan said innocently: "If I can, why would I bother you like this." As a result, Lu Jiugeng didn''t believe it at all and pulled Ruan Ruan''s hand. The fixed hand was still a little stiff. But he was pulled up by Lu Jiugeng. "It moved just now." Even if Lu Jiugeng was doing one thing, he could concentrate on it, but he could also focus on other things. He just noticed that Ruan Ruan''s little fingers moved quietly, as if he was trying something. Thank you 183******65, leisurely reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1932： The villains white moonlight sixteen Chapter 1932 The villain''s white moonlight sixteen Seeing this scene, Lu Jiugeng immediately reacted incorrectly. Ruan Ruan is different from ordinary Xiao A Piao. Although this little piao is a little stupid, he is capable. The was locked by the jade buckle that the master had opened, and it could still move, indicating that he was capable. But his nature should not be bad. Lu Jiugeng is not so sure. Now I''m just teasing her to play, anyway, I can''t sleep, so let''s toss back and forth. Ruan Ruan did not admit it at all: "Impossible, I don''t know, don''t talk nonsense." Ruan Ruan''s set of denials is very fast. Lu Jiugeng suddenly smiled, as if he had caught something, and caught Ruan Ruan''s other hand. "Look, I caught it." Ruan Ruan''s other little finger was a little stiff, so Ruan Ruan moved subconsciously. As a result, he was caught by the sharp-eyed Lu Jiugeng. Ruan Ruan successfully lost his horse twice in one night. Although it was the second time, he was still trying frantically on the verge of falling off his horse. However, Ruan Ruan still wanted to play stupid. Lu Jiugeng''s brows and eyes were deep. "It''s an interesting little piao." After Lu Jiugeng commented, he picked Ruan Ruan up and put him back on the bed. Maybe he thought the sleeping bag was a little annoying, so he took Ruan Ruan out of the sleeping bag. and put it on his bed, and he went back again. One pillow for two people. Ruan Ruan actually didn''t have a pillow, she was a cat in Lu Jiugeng''s arms. "I always think this is the right way." Lu Jiugeng didn''t know why he thought this way, but he always felt that this was the most right. He obeyed his heart and put Ruan Ruan by his side. Ruan Ruan did not speak, but the corners of his lips subconsciously ticked. Fortunately, although the dog is ill, deep down in his soul, he still remembers himself, and it will not be too much. Since that''s the case, don''t bother with the stupid things he did before. This time, Lu Jiugeng didn''t lose sleep anymore, but woke up to dawn. Ruan Ruan tried to move while Lu Jiugeng was asleep. But no. Lu Jiugeng would wake up when he moved, and then stared at himself with bright eyes. Ruan Ruan''s scalp was numb when he saw him, and he had no choice but to lie there again obediently. How does it feel to not change your posture overnight? The little fox said that sleeping by himself has never been so well-behaved. So cute that all the bones in his body are stiff. "Do you want to follow me today?" After getting up early, Lu Jiugeng didn''t take the jade button, but asked Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to talk to him, and turned his head very arrogantly. Lu Jiugeng laughed unconsciously. This smile looked very pleasant, and Ruan Ruan was also a bit of a dog who couldn''t understand this world. Breakfast is very simple, two slices of bread, a glass of milk, and half an apple. Ruan Ruan ate the other half. Ruan Ruan did not expect that after using this jade button, he could still eat apples. Anyway, he has lost his horse, he can move, and now Ruan Ruan has released himself. Because of the jade buckle, Ruan Ruan actually still has the feeling of a real body. But fake is still fake. Ruan Ruan was not breathing. What you eat, in the end, only absorb a little essence. In fact, the essence inside is sucked, and the rest is dry and useless. The apple looked like it had suddenly lost its moisture. Actually, the essence inside was completely sucked up by Ruan Ruan. Looking at this apple, Lu Jiugeng even teased himself: "Do you want to **** me?" Chapter 1933： The villains white moonlight seventeen Chapter 1933 The villain''s white moonlight seventeen Ruan Ruan glanced lazily, but did not speak. But the silent body language made it very clear. sucking mud girl. Lu Jiugeng didn''t know how he realized it, so he couldn''t help but smile. "It''s so cute." This smile sounds normal, but if you feel it carefully, you think it''s too dangerous. Ruan Ruan always felt that in this world, his dog was sick. Just who made him his own dog, get used to it. "Follow me today, be good." After breakfast, Lu Jiugeng walked to Ruan Ruan and removed the jade buckle on Ruan Ruan''s body. Then, Ruan Ruan''s figure that he could still see disappeared immediately. I have to say, this jade buckle is quite powerful. Then Lu Jiugeng put the jade button in his suit pocket. "Don''t go too far, or you won''t be able to move." Lu Jiugeng said in a low voice, and gently touched his head in Ruan Ruan''s direction. Ruan Ruan didn''t know why he touched his head so accurately. Clearly, now you can''t see your figure anymore? The little fox analyzed it for a while, and felt that it was still the problem of the jade buckle. It is estimated that this jade buckle is a powerful big thing. So, he was sucked by it all night, and now that this jade buckle is back on Lu Jiugeng''s body, can he feel his existence, or can he see it? Apart from this explanation, Ruan Ruan couldn''t think of anything else. But in fact it is. This jade buckle was stuck on Ruan Ruan''s body for a night, and now it is put back on Lu Jiugeng''s body. can not only limit Ruan Ruan''s range of activities, within 20 meters near Lu Jiugeng. And Lu Jiugeng can also see Ruan Ruan Xuxu''s phantom. This is something no one else can see. This wave of operations has exceeded Ruan Ruan''s guess. Or the little fox is too lazy to guess, in such a normal world, how can there be ghost legends? But, in fact, Ruan Ruan couldn''t see other A Piao. So if this is a ghost world, who knows? Ruan Ruan didn''t know that he couldn''t go more than 20 meters away from Lu Jiugeng''s side. But he was originally going to follow him. So, Ruan Ruan followed Lu Jiugeng downstairs, got in the car, and went to the company. Lu Jiugeng had a smile on his face today. The whole person looked very happy. But Ruan Ruan always felt that this smile was a bit perverted. And Ruan Ruan found that once he exceeded a certain distance from Lu Jiugeng, he would not be able to move. is not a free piao. This made Ruan Ruan narrow his eyes, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance at the pocket where the jade button was placed. When there was no one in the office, Lu Jiugeng said with a smile: "I said, be more obedient. It''s not too good to stay away." When was talking, the whole person was pressed down. Ruan Ruan was leaning on the sofa lazily. As a result, he pressed it precisely. The powerful hormonal aura came directly to his face, but it made the little fox, the little piao, swayed. is really masculine. And after Lu Jiugeng approached Ruan Ruan for a few minutes, he pressed Ruan Ruan''s face and whispered, "Be good, do you hear me? Otherwise, you will be locked." Hearing this sentence, Ruan Ruan''s whole body stood up. Confirmed the eyes, this world, the dog is really sick. Moreover, it is not light. Chapter 1934： The villains white moonlight eighteen Chapter 1934 The villain''s white moonlight eighteen Lu Jiugeng just finished speaking, and the little fox didn''t have time to react. Special help came in. Lu Jiugeng''s special assistant is a very capable middle-aged man. He looks like he is thirty-one or two years old. is thin, wears eyes, and looks very gentle. After coming in, I told Lu Jiugeng about today''s itinerary. The itinerary is not too complicated. "Mr. Lu, the noon schedule is to have dinner with Vice President He of Genting Group. In the evening, there is no appointment for the time being. Is there anything else that needs to be arranged?" After the special assistant came in, he talked about the work arrangement. Leave it to the company during the day, and leave it to the entertainment during meal time. But you can go back to the company later in the afternoon. After all, there is a dinner party at noon. Although the other party is only one person. But after all, Lu Jiugeng needs to bring someone over here, and the other party probably should. Genting Group? Wow, so soon? This is the company of the hero of the plot. And Vice President He... is the cousin of the hero of the plot, He Yijun, who is said to be a particularly powerful woman. seems to be older than Lu Jiugeng, who is 27 years old this year, two years older than the original owner. The original owner is the same age as Lu Jiugeng''s cousin Lu Jiuyun, and the two are classmates. Because of this relationship, Lu Jiugeng knew the original owner, and then became Bai Yueguang. He Yijun is older than Lu Jiugeng, but it was said in the plot that she seems to appreciate Lu Jiugeng very much, and she has the intention of wanting to marry. Oh, in this world, dog peach blossoms are very prosperous. Ruan softly listened. "The time is free at night, so there is no need to arrange it." After hearing it, Lu Jiugeng arranged it, and then sent the special assistant out to start handling the daily affairs of his company. Some things can be handled by the directors, but some things cannot be handled by Lu Jiugeng himself. But Lu Jiugeng was not impatient, it was his responsibility originally. Enjoying such a rich life, you have to give something. For example, honest work. When Lu Jiugeng was busy, he really couldn''t care about Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, he couldn''t walk too far, and just played in Lu Jiugeng''s office. Now his first layer of vest has fallen off. Ruan Ruan is not afraid. Eating generously and playing with mobile phones. Yes, Ruan Ruan can also play with his mobile phone, which is Lu Jiugeng''s. The little fox was very daring. Seeing that Lu Jiugeng was working, he quietly brought his mobile phone and played games. Didn''t Lu Jiugeng see it? Ah. In this world, the dog is so sick, how could he not see it. He didn''t object, and it seemed there was no problem. Ruan Ruan Xianyu slumped on the sofa and played games. Lu Jiugeng handles daily affairs without disturbing each other. Ruan Ruan was a little lost in playing games. He didn''t raise his head until he felt the aura around him was dangerous. Only then did he realize that he had been surrounded by Lu Jiugeng before he found out. firmly wrapped in his arms. "Small thing, you can''t be vigilant." Lu Jiugeng gently touched Ruan Ruan''s head, and then laughed. Its just the tone and breath that are extra dangerous. Ruan Ruan always had the illusion that he wanted to pick up fox skins. "Hmm." However, Rao was a little flustered, but Ruan Ruan''s face was not obvious. After responding lazily, he played another game generously in front of Lu Jiugeng. Lu Jiugeng: ! Chapter 1935： The villains white moonlight nineteen Chapter 1935 The villain''s white moonlight nineteen The vigilance of the little fox is actually quite high. But it is divided. If you have your own dog around, your vigilance will automatically drop by seven points. There are three points left, it depends on fate. 9488 words... It can say that it watched Ruan Ruan play the game, and it was so fascinated that it didn''t even know someone was approaching. 9488 said it was guilty, and it was a mascot of the old age. But the little fox does not pick, it can still be consistent. Looking at Ruan Ruan who was lazy and indifferent, Lu Jiugeng''s eyebrows deepened. Busy until noon, Lu Jiugeng just got up, packed up, and prepared to have a meal with Vice President He. At the same time, you also need to bring your own marketing director and manager. The three used to socialize and talk about things. is not really eating. Therefore, he must not have gone alone. By the way, I also need to bring special assistants and secretaries. They will bring the things that need to be recorded and brought. Lu Jiugeng''s secretaries are all men. A group of men around him is really a monk temple. But this has nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. Lu Jiugeng just confiscated Ruan Ruan''s mobile phone. After all, A Piao, who can''t be seen by others, is still behind Lu Jiugeng. This scene is very scary when you think about it. So, Lu Jiugeng confiscated Ruan Ruan''s mobile phone. But the last look at Ruan Ruan always felt meaningful, and there was some inexplicable scrutiny or scrutiny. Ruan Ruan always felt that he was holding back. The dog in this world has a sick mind and cannot think of him with a normal human mind. So, the little fox thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t figure it out. In the end, it was not forced. The limitation of this jade buckle, in fact, Ruan Ruan can break free. But yeah My mission is Lu Jiugeng, and this is my own dog, it is impossible to walk. Play some childish games with him. At noon, the group met in a nearby teahouse. Said to be eating, and prepared some refreshments. is actually used to talk about things. They made an appointment for a box. Ruan Ruan followed Lu Jiugeng, and naturally he saw that, according to legend, He Yijun, the cousin of the hero of the plot. That very sassy strong woman. He Yijun is about 170 in height, but this is after wearing high heels. Her heel is about 8 cm. A neat beige suit complimented her bright face, which was rather cool. feels like a walking royal sister. When he saw Lu Jiugeng, he smiled. It''s just that this smile has a kind of official feeling. is like a fake smile in the workplace, not sincere at all. But Ruan Ruan also knows that everyone is in business. How many people in the mall can really laugh? Ruan Ruan followed quietly. After Lu Jiugeng sat down, she stood beside her. Seeing this scene, Lu Jiugeng frowned slightly. The movement is not large. It seemed that he could sit, but Ruan Ruan could only stand, and felt a little uncomfortable. But there were outsiders present, so Lu Jiugeng was a little less eager to ask. After all, he came here to discuss business with the other party. If he asks too much, he will give He Yijun a kind of feeling that he is actually unwilling to cooperate with her. He''s current development is not bad, and there is a bit of cooperation value, so Lu Jiugeng will not easily push the money-making business. So, for He Yijun, you should be a little more polite. But He Yijun saw Lu Jiugeng''s tiny frown. Chapter 1936： The villains white moonlight twenty Chapter 1936 The villain''s white moonlight twenty He Yijun is 29 years old this year, and he turns 30 by now. also has the troubles that ordinary people have. That is to urge marriage at home. For the marriage, the family is also pressing, and also suggested a few, if He Yijun thinks it is good, everyone can make an appointment. Then talk and see. Everyone around has no emotional foundation. If they think it is suitable, they are actually married. This kind of business marriage is relatively safe. means that there is no emotion, but as long as the money is still together, it will not be easy to leave. Moreover, when two people are outside, they can''t go too far and not show face to the two families. It is okay to eat stealthily, but you need to wipe your mouth clean. He Yijun originally thought that he would just find one that suits his interests. However, after meeting Lu Jiugeng, He Yijun changed his mind. She thinks that this man is good in everything, with good looks, good figure, calm mind, and is a good player in shopping malls. will make money, although it is boring, but He Yijun, I believe that time will change everything. Plus, she felt that Lu Jiugeng was very gentle. So, after seeing this man, I wanted to work hard. Before , she mentioned this matter intentionally. But Lu Jiugeng did not respond. The words of the Lu family are not counted by others. Although it is an exaggeration to say that Lu Jiugeng''s words are a bit exaggerated, but it is similar. Therefore, if you want to work hard from others, you can only start from Lu Jiugeng. But He Yijun heard that he used to have a white moonlight in his heart. Unfortunately, he died. He Yijun thinks how can he not be a dead man? And the so-called Bai Yueguang is what a young man can''t ask for. He Yijun thinks that Lu Jiugeng is a smart person and will want to understand that the dead are actually worthless in the life of a living person. There is also a kind of appointment for dinner today. After the cooperation negotiation is over, the other people are sent away, and then I ask Lu Jiugeng what he intends to do. It was probably because of his heart, so he saw Lu Jiugeng frown slightly. "Mr. Lu is a little uncomfortable?" He Yijun''s tone was a little softer, and he asked with a smile. It''s just that she is used to laughing in the workplace, and now if she wants to smile sincerely, she may not be able to show it. Therefore, the corners of the lips are slightly stiff, and the eyebrows and eyes are not warm. Ruan Ruan was watching from the side, but she really didn''t see that she was interested in Lu Jiugeng and wanted to get married? But after turning around for a while, I wanted to understand again. In fact, He Yijun just picks and chooses among these people, and picks the one that he thinks is the most suitable and outstanding. She doesn''t necessarily like Lu Jiugeng, but she must be the one who appreciates each other very much, and will join forces when she thinks the two are suitable. "Nothing, let''s talk." Lu Jiugeng suppressed the discomfort in his heart and just wanted to finish the talk quickly. What I thought in my heart was, I don''t know if Xiao A Piao would not be able to bear if he didn''t eat a meal? Moreover, he also wanted to know, what does Xiao A Piao like to eat? Lu Jiugeng''s mind wanders upright and bright, but other people see it. And he also has a deep sense of dual purpose, even if he is running away, others can see it, but he still knows what he asks. When I was in school, my friends hated this kind of classmate the most. It is clear that we should leave the account together, but you quietly make up the class. Who doesnt hate it? He Yijun can be considered to see that Lu Jiugeng has something on his mind. But thinking that something happened to the other party''s Bai Yueguang recently, some influences are normal, so I didn''t care too much. Chapter 1937： The villains white moonlight twenty-one Chapter 1937 The villain''s white moonlight twenty-one The two parties are only a preliminary cooperation intention, and it has not been confirmed yet. It was Lu Jiugeng and He Yijun chatting together, and they just talked about each other''s views on future cooperation. It needs to be discussed and communicated before we can consider whether we should cooperate or not. Therefore, it is only a preliminary test of each other. The two parties talked for a long time, and He Yijun also brought his own marketing director and manager over. We discussed together for a long time, but nothing came out. This is normal. Like this kind of relatively large cooperation, the cooperation funds involved may be in the billions of dollars. It is impossible to meet and order directly after a meal. Its not a cooperation of hundreds of thousands, so you dont need to talk about it carefully, just take a look at it. There is not much money around , maybe not enough for their casual haute couture suit. So, the process must still be complicated. is the cooperation between the two before, but this time it is impossible to get started very quickly. After talking for more than two hours, everyone else was dismissed. Lu Jiugeng was also ready to go back, thinking in his mind, what should I buy for my little A Piao? As a result, He Yijun got up and stopped Lu Jiugeng. "Mr. Lu." He Yijun''s voice was rarely dyed with a little daughter''s sweetness. Unfortunately, Lu Jiugeng, who was full of commercial street food, didn''t understand it at all. was called, and I was a little impatient. Because of this, his smile deepened. looked in a good mood, but Ruan Ruan clearly felt it. Lu Jiugeng was not very happy. The worse his mood is, the brighter his smile seems to be. What''s wrong with this? Ruan softly sat on the side. This position is still the position of Lu Jiugeng''s special assistant before. Ruan Ruan didn''t pick, just sat there and watched. Actually, when Ah Piao is not tired, but I feel tired. Always standing, who can stand this? As a result, Lu Jiugeng was suddenly unhappy. In that position, my special assistant sat before. Where others have sat, how can his little A Piao sit. But He Yijun happened to stop him, which made Lu Jiugeng''s heart swell, but it was hard to let it out. "What''s the matter? President He?" The name is Vice President He at this time, which is very humiliating, so after coming out, everyone will call it President directly, not Vice President. Unless He Yijun and Mr. He came together, in order to distinguish them, they had to call them that. "It''s what I proposed last time. How is President Lu thinking? Although I am two years older than President Lu, I also pay attention to maintenance. Whether it is marriage or childbirth, there is no problem, and after marriage, I think that What can help President Lu, the two are cooperating now, and the relationship can be more intimate in the future, what does President Lu think?" He Yijun knew that it was actually a little reserved for him to take the initiative in this way. However, in her eyes, marriage may also be a transaction, and there is no such thing as taking the initiative to propose it, so she does not hold back. The main thing is to see whether the final income is considerable. Hearing what He Yijun said, Lu Jiugeng frowned slightly, and the smile on his face became even stronger. The more this is, the more Ruan Ruan knows that he is not in a good mood and will be more angry. Dog, he is really sick. And this disease is a little troublesome. This is a problem of disagreement. And this awkward character. But after thinking about it, in the end, he didn''t allow anyone to look like Bai Yueguang. This domineering appearance is understandable. He has such a temper now. Chapter 1938： The villains white moonlight twenty-two Chapter 1938 The villain''s white moonlight twenty-two "It''s my last reply, it''s not suitable." Lu Jiugeng thought about it, and it''s not good to say it directly. After all, the two will have to cooperate in the future. He Yijun can understand if he says so. Everyone is a scene person, and some words dont need to be said too clearly, so as not to lose face. Sure enough, hearing Lu Jiugeng say this, He Yijun nodded, although his smile was a little stiff, but his face was not too ugly. "I see, thank you Mr. Lu." He Yijun actually gritted her teeth in her heart. She felt that her conditions were OK, that is, she was two years older than Lu Jiugeng. And the conditions of the two families are equivalent, and besides, she also values ??the identity of Lu Jiugeng''s only son. Although there must be people in the company who have their own family, but the only son proves that he is alone. She married and didn''t need to get along with other wives. There are no more brothers than other wealthy courtyards, even if there are no real brothers, but some illegitimate children brought home are also on the bright side, everyone still needs to get along, and if it is not good, it will be calculated to tear X. Compared with these troublesome ones, Lu Jiugeng is the one that suits her the most. Unfortunately, Lu Jiugeng has no intention of her. It seems that her interests are not enough, and the other party can''t see her true value, so it feels that the marriage between the two parties is not appropriate. He Yijun saw that Lu Jiugeng had gotten up and left, and couldn''t help sitting there thinking. What other interests does she need to show to make Lu Jiugeng tempted? Lu Jiugeng naturally doesn''t know that He Yijun still has so many thoughts. After walked out of the private room, the special assistant and the driver were still waiting for him. saw him come out, so he accompanied him to the door. The driver went to drive, the car arrived at the entrance of the tea house, and Lu Jiugeng got in the car. The group is ready to go back to the company. "Are there any delicious snacks nearby?" Thinking of his little A Piao, Lu Jiugeng felt that he still had to buy something to go home. These things at noon, his little A Piao did not eat a single bite. I don''t know if I''m angry. turned his head to look at Ruan Ruan who was sitting beside him, staring at his pocket, Lu Jiugeng''s expression softened a bit. But the more so, the more Ruan Ruan''s hair stood up. "I always feel that he is making some bad intentions." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about him at the moment, but stared at Lu Jiugeng''s pocket where he put his phone. Its boring, I want to play. Lu Jiugeng understood at a glance what Ruan Ruan wanted to do. Xiao Piao felt bored, so she stared at her pocket. There is his cell phone in there. is still a playful little piao. Hearing Lu Jiugeng''s question, the special assistant was stunned for a moment. Lu Jiugeng''s personal life is usually quite strict. For things like snacks, dont eat too much. It''s not because of gaining weight or something. After all, he is still a regular exerciser. But because he eats these things, the sugar intake is too much, and he feels that it will affect his thinking. I don''t know what kind of weird brain circuit this is. Because I dont usually eat it, even things like refreshments are symbolical two bites. And its just for socializing. So, at this time, when I asked where there was refreshment, the special assistant was stunned. Fortunately, there is a mobile phone, you can search the storefront. After searching for two, Lu Jiugeng asked the driver to drive there. "I''ll go by myself." Buying things for Xiao A Piao must be for Xiao A Piao to pick. Let the special assistant get out of the car and pick some things that Xiao Piao doesn''t like to eat. What should I do? Lu Jiugeng took the initiative to get off. The special assistant wanted to get out of the car and helped open the door. As a result, Lu Jiugeng was much faster than him. Thank you: The empty city is also emptyY, Yuans reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1939： The villains white moonlight twenty-three Chapter 1939 The villain''s white moonlight twenty-three After watching Lu Jiugeng get off the car, he slowly walked towards the cake shop. The special assistant felt that the scene seemed a little scary. "Why do you think something is not right?" The special assistant whispered. The driver was saying something like, "Maybe there is a girl he likes. I''m learning how to please girls now. The boss is not too young, and it''s time to move his heart." The special assistant felt that the driver was talking nonsense. It is rumored that the boss has a white moonlight in his heart, but the special assistant really didn''t see it. In the eyes of the boss, work is more important than women and love. So, White Moonlight? The devil knows, what is that? Ruan Ruan naturally didn''t know that the special assistant could make up so many things. In fact, there are not many descriptions of Lu Jiugeng, the big villain, in the plot. Only said that this person has a bad personality, is a little paranoid, and has an indifferent temperament. As for Bai Yueguang''s original confession, it was actually a very simple question. As a result, after the original owner refused, he stopped talking. After that, we got along with each other politely. Now, looking at this man, walking in front of him, when he got out of the car, he also specially said: "I will choose what I like to eat later." When the little fox heard this sentence, the whole person became vigilant. You can''t be vigilant, I always feel that dogs are not normal in this world. Always have bad thoughts. For example, he locked himself beside him with a jade buckle. I am clearly a free little piao. The results of it? Hey But Lu Jiugeng said that he had to choose by himself. If Ruan Ruan didn''t choose, he was afraid that this product would make another moth. After all, in this world, dogs are sick. Ruan Ruan followed Lu Jiugeng into the cake shop. This store is quite big. After entering, there is an introduction by the clerk, but it is optional. There are clips and trays on one side, and customers need to pick their favorite dishes with their own plates. Then go to the bar to pack, then check out and leave. Lu Jiugeng has done this before. Being entangled by Lu Jiuyun, I couldn''t help it. I came over and took a look, and I learned it naturally. Now that he came in again, Lu Jiugeng was half-truthful. So, I took the tray and the clip myself. Then go over and choose. All kinds of dim sum have their own small showcase. Except for the small cakes, you need the help of the store staff to pack them and put them in your settlement bag. Most of the remaining categories are optional. Ruan Ruan followed Lu Jiugeng and watched him walk in front with a handsome and unrestrained back. The little girl next to is still watching him quietly. is even more daring, and deliberately went around in front of him to see. Unfortunately, Lu Jiugeng''s face did not change, and his eyes did not squint. just staring at the cake. Ruan Ruan followed behind without speaking. Ruan Ruan is just a little piao, and no one else can hear him. So, don''t talk, just stop and go, pointing at something from time to time, that''s the cake you want. Lu Jiugeng was by the side and did not speak. Ruan pointed softly, and he came over. Ruan Ruan pointed one more time, and he clipped one more piece. is very obedient and easy to use. is much easier to use than a self-service machine. Ruan Ruan: ...! So, in this world, is my dog ??a self-service machine? Do not want to dare to think about it. Two people picked a lot of things, and the whole tray was full. Anyway, Ruan Ruan just sucked the essence and it was done. When checking out, Lu Jiugeng looked at the small cakes again, picked two large ones, and asked the clerk to wrap them up. Then, checkout. Chapter 1940： The villains white moonlight twenty-four Chapter 1940 The villain''s white moonlight twenty-four Lu Jiugeng walked around the store for more than ten minutes. Then came out with three pockets of cake. The special assistant was stunned after reading it. Really bought so much? When did you get into such a habit? But the special assistant quickly reacted. Maybe its not eating by itself. I heard that there are nieces and nieces in Mr. Lu''s family. Maybe it''s for them? Therefore, the special assistant did not have any more brains. When got on the bus, Lu Jiugeng didn''t get on the bus first. He will go up only after watching Ruan Ruan go up. Otherwise, he would stand aside and wait. Ruan Ruan was stared at by him until his hair stood upright. There is no way out in the end, lets compromise first. "Dad, are you so obedient?" 9488 was stunned after reading it. But soon, it remembered a sentence. Abusing his wife for a while, chasing his wife''s crematorium. I always feel that Lu Jiugeng will be cold in the future. Hearing 9488''s question, Ruan Ruan smiled gracefully. Then he said in a low voice, "What are you afraid of, sooner or later you will have to pay it back, especially just now, when Dad pointed his finger at it, he always felt that in this world, I still have life, oh hey, this is interesting." Ruan Ruan also pinched by the way, and found that the soul of the original owner still has a chance of life. This means that he still has the possibility to return to the world. The soul has not left, which means that it may return to the earth again. is just this way of going back... Possibly a reincarnation. In the plot of the novel, this kind of argument is the resurrection of the soul from the dead. But this also depends on cause and effect. Ruan Ruan pinched it, the original owner had the cause and effect. But we need to see it later. But not too far. As fast as a few days, as slow as ten days, you will have a chance to survive. By the time When I heard 9488, I was stunned for a moment. After reacted, he was so excited that he almost cried. "Dad, can we be human again?" 9488 was really excited. Every day, little A floats in the air, and he is a little flustered. His heart rhythm has been irregular recently. So, I was a little excited when I heard that they could become human beings. "Probably, but if you borrow a corpse to revive your soul, there is usually a cause and effect to pay back." For example, you might need to help others. And this kind of help is not like she is doing tasks, but because she accepts tasks, so there are back and forth. Help yourself, and you will be rewarded with stars when you complete it. The help like karma doesn''t get anything in return. Actually there are, like a fresh life, a chance to live again. But it will definitely not be reborn back to the original owner. After all, the original owner has been cold for a long time. And the little fox pinched his fingers, this cause and effect really did not return to the original owner. Just whose body is it... is a close relative. But this relationship is still being sorted out. With Lu Jiugeng staring at him, Ruan Ruan was really inconvenient to do more. Okay, no hurry, take your time. Lu Jiugeng still doesn''t know that his little A Piao will leave him soon. went back to the car and saw Ruan Ruan sit down, Lu Jiugeng smiled. touched the jade button in his pocket, it was still there, and Lu Jiugeng''s heart was more at ease. Ruan Ruan sat aside, unable to move the little cakes. After all, there are two big living people in the car. is really an animal out of thin air, it is easy to scare the two of them again. So, after returning to the company and arriving at Lu Jiugeng''s office, Ruan Ruan got the chance and began to absorb the essence of it. Chapter 1941： The villains white moonlight twenty-five Chapter 1941 The villain''s white moonlight twenty-five Lu Jiugeng has a lot of things to do in the afternoon. Especially in the cooperation with Ho, there are still many points that need to be refined and considered. So, after coming back, he threw the phone on the sofa and gestured for Ruan Ruan to play. The rest of the time is spent dealing with company affairs. After Ruan Ruan went back, he first took a sip of the essence on the cake. After the essence is absorbed, it is useless. You can directly group it and throw it away. Otherwise, it will be tasteless and tasteless. is just not visible on the surface. Ruan Ruan ate the cake and played with the phone for a while. Ruan Ruan didn''t make a move because he was afraid of disturbing Lu Jiugeng''s work. But Lu Jiugeng knew that Ruan Ruan was playing a game. But Lu Jiugeng''s attention didn''t stay on Ruan Ruan for too long. Because he still has a lot to rush. So, all afternoon, I just took a few glances. Until evening, Lu Jiugeng was busy until after seven o''clock before leaving the company. The driver drove Lu Jiugeng back. Easy dinner. Brought home takeaway straight from the road. But Lu Jiugeng brought a lot, it was not like he ate it alone. Because there is also a little Piao. "Small thing, what do you want to eat at night?" Lu Jiugeng asked Ruan Ruan on the way. Ruan Ruan ordered two dishes. Braised Chicken Nuggets and Braised Chicken Thighs. "I like to eat chicken." This is what Lu Jiugeng quietly remembered in his heart, and he did not say it in front of Ruan Ruan. One person and one ghost, sitting at the dining table, Lu Jiugeng eats his share. Ruan Ruan''s two dishes are all packed. Ruan Ruan unpacked and ate it quietly. Looking at the current treatment of the spicy chicken and fox, no one can even feed him a meal. Sure enough, in the previous world, there were too many sins. But 9488 didn''t dare to say it, it just looked at it at most. Moreover, being slapped in the face too many times left too many sequelae. It is always afraid, and the men in this world are not up to their expectations, and later they all become slaves of love. So, hold back, can''t speak. After dinner, Lu Jiugeng was still busy. He seems to be very busy recently. After dinner last night, he was busy for a long time. But tonight, when Lu Jiugeng was busy until eight o''clock, he went to the activity room, ran for a while, and exercised for a while. About an hour or so. When Lu Jiugeng was running, Ruan Ruan was leaning against the wall of the activity room, playing with a tablet. Because Lu Jiugeng put the jade button on Ruan Ruan''s body again. Therefore, Ruan Ruan has appeared again. Actually, the little fox doesn''t quite know what it is. Anyway, its pretty awesome, and its pretty fun. Lu Jiugeng looked at Ruan Ruan while running, and always felt that watching Ruan Ruan gave him enough motivation. But after running for more than half an hour, I went to fiddle with other things. After more than an hour, Lu Jiugeng came out of the activity room sweating. also held Ruan Ruan''s hand. Because after Ruan Ruan appeared, he could touch Ruan Ruan. "Good." I don''t know what Lu Jiugeng was thinking, but he just held Ruan Ruan''s hand gently. Then he pulled Ruan Ruan into the bathroom? Already so presumptuous? A little panic. But more than that, I was excited. The little fox was a little overwhelmed, but he was so excited that he even swayed wavy lines. 9488 always felt that this world was too dangerous, so let''s go. So, I quietly climbed to the door of the little black house and slipped in. Chapter 1942： The villains white moonlight twenty-six Chapter 1942 The villain''s white moonlight twenty-six Lu Jiugeng has always believed that only active will tell stories. So, after thinking about it, I found another rope. This was bought for a picnic before. is actually a bit rough. But after thinking about it, I found another coat to wrap Ruan softly. and then tied Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? I thought sleeping bags were too much, but what happened? is still tied up. Sure enough, sick people cannot use normal thinking to analyze. Ruan Ruan was **** and still looked blank. "Be good, so you won''t run." Lu Jiugeng always had a feeling that Ruan Ruan was about to run. I have always felt that way in my bones. Therefore, at this time, even if he is taking a bath, he is not at ease and wants to tie Ruan Ruan up. explained while tying it up. "As long as you are obedient, you won''t be **** in the future, okay?" It sounds like coaxing, but tell me, why are you tying up? Lu Jiugeng is really ruthless, and directly tied a dead buckle. Then put Ruan Ruan on the wall next to the bathroom and stand. I was afraid that Ruan Ruan would run away again. Lu Jiugeng also tied the other end of the rope to the door handle. Then, take off your clothes and take a shower. Ruan Ruan was leaning against the wall, his body was tied so tightly that he couldn''t move. But I can see the body of the dog... I feel a little excited when I think about it. Pity. Lu Jiugeng seemed a little shy and never turned around. Leave Ruan Ruan a handsome and handsome back, and nothing else can be seen. "The waist is good." Ruan Ruan blew a rogue whistle in his consciousness, and then commented. 9488: ! I don''t listen, I don''t listen! 9488 said, I have something to burn paper, I am in the small dark room. I want to sleep here forever, thank you. 9488 did not dare to come out, but unfortunately, it did not delay the little fox to comment there. "Looking at the explosive power is enough, and the legs are long. Oh, it''s good to exercise these leg muscles often. I feel..." The little fox said while swallowing. 9488: ! Really, they''ve all entered the little black room, won''t you let me go? Unfortunately, who made this his own host, you have to answer when you call, and you have to answer when you call. If you are not online, you will be complained. Although the little fox has never done such a thing, but... Some things, once you start, will feel very interesting. Especially for the spicy chicken host like the little fox. Therefore, even if 9488 doesn''t want to watch or listen, at this time, he has to put on a lid and come out honestly. "Yes." 9488 said with a face of vicissitudes: Come on, hurt each other. Ruan Ruan naturally knows so many worlds, and 9488 is still a poor little one who can''t let go. But don''t care, just comment a few words. Lu Jiugeng took a bath quickly, and then untied Ruan Ruan. All the ropes were loosened, and Ruan Ruan was put back on the bed. "Be nice." Lu Jiugeng stared at Ruan Ruan while blowing his hair. He always had a feeling that Ruan Ruan was about to run. So, he has to keep an eye on it. As long as he keeps an eye on it, Ruan Ruan can''t run away. Lu Jiugeng''s gaze was too dangerous. This gives the little fox a fluffy feel. "I always feel that he wants to stare at his father''s bones." Ruan Ruan felt that Lu Jiugeng in this world was really abnormal. So, at this moment, I whispered something in my consciousness. But the person has already been placed on the bed. It seems that we are still sharing the same bed tonight. It''s a pity, I''m just a little piao now, and I can''t accompany him on the waves for the time being. It''s a pity. Chapter 1943： The villains white moonlight twenty-seven Chapter 1943 The villain''s white moonlight twenty-seven After blowing his hair, Lu Jiugeng returned to the bed, took Ruan Ruan in his arms, and kissed Ruan Ruan''s hair. "Good night." My little piao, Lu Jiugeng didn''t say the last sentence. just held Ruan''s soft hand, a little tight. always felt that he was vaguely afraid of something. Can you feel that you are leaving? But it won''t go far, just find a living body to live. What are you afraid of? But in this world, the dog is sick. After he leaves, he still doesn''t know what will happen to him. Although the departure is only short-lived, the problem is that he will come back later. The little fox has a headache. But there is vitality, so I dont want to always exist in the form of A Piao. It feels good to be alive and kicking. Lu Jiugeng''s breathing became even after a long time. Ruan Ruan knew that he didn''t sleep well. As soon as he moved, he would wake up, and then looked at himself with bright eyes. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to toss him either. I know that he is very busy with work during the day and has more thoughts. I want him to sleep well at night. So, he gently used a little spiritual energy to make him feel a little more comfortable, and he really fell into a deep sleep. Originally, the little fox wanted to take this opportunity to get up. As a result, I felt a burst of attraction. "Dad, this, this..." 9488 also felt abnormal. Ruan Ruan understands that this is the opportunity to come, and there is no way to stop it. I don''t know why. However, because it is vitality, Ruan Ruan must be caught. So, in a hurry, only two words came back: "Don''t panic." 9488 was too scared to speak out. Unified by one person, in a rotating space-time, slowly fell to the ground. This time, the real touch is finally achieved. Just as soon as I landed, I felt a terrible pain in my body. Especially on the back and arms, it seems to have been beaten, and it hurts a lot. Is this an injury, or is it serious? Ruan Ruan didn''t know much, so he could only move slowly by himself, and then opened his eyes. here It can''t be considered a house, and there is a lot of noise in my ears. Ruan Ruan opened his eyes and took a closer look. This should be a place like the waiting hall of the train station. A lot of people come and go. Because there are night trains at night, there are still many people even at the train station late at night. Ruan Ruan squinted and looked at the LED not far away, and there were a lot of cars coming and going. But one is the most obvious, because it has always occupied the most important position. High Castle. Gaocheng in the north is a little far from Lu Jiugeng or Rongcheng, the city where the original owner lived. Rongcheng is located in the south, and the climate is good all year round. However, Gaocheng is located in the north, and it is already November, and the weather is actually very cold. is that people come and go in the train station, the breath is full, and it is not cold. But the original owner''s clothes were thin, and Ruan Ruan also felt cold. stretched out his hand and looked at it, the original owner was wearing a thin woolen coat, very poor quality material. I was wearing a pair of jeans underneath, and there should be a pair of thermal pants inside, but it was still too cold. I was wearing a thin sweater because I couldn''t see clearly under the coat. But it''s a little bit sticky, and it''s estimated that the material will not be too good. Won''t you dress like a poor girl? Then, the first thing I do when I wake up is to go to Lu Jiugeng. I''m too poor, I don''t want to live by myself. But Ruan Ruan thought she was hurt and hurt, but she rolled up her sleeves and glanced quietly, no. The is blue and purple on it, as if it was beaten by someone. Thank you Yuan, meow for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1944： The villains white moonlight twenty-eight Chapter 1944 The villain''s white moonlight twenty-eight "Dad, we have a body." 9488 finally calmed down and screamed a little excitedly. Ruan Ruan smiled, and then sorted out the memory of the original owner. This time, this is not the mission target, not the client, so Ruan Ruan has no way to know the plot or the like. So, we can only sort out the memory of the original owner and see if there is anything available. Maybe because of fate. The original name is: Qiao Ruan. is a different surname from the client in this world. The name is the same. Qiao Ruan is a 20-year-old girl. Originally, a girl of this age should still be in college. Even if she can''t pass the exam, she should study it and find a similar job. But Qiao Ruan can''t. Ruan Ruan lowered his head and looked at the girl''s rough hands. It was obviously the hand of a twenty-year-old girl, but it looked hard and rough, like she was in her forties. The original owner was a poor child. When he was young, his mother passed away, and his father remarried not long after. The stepmother also brought a half-sister who was only one year older than the original owner. Two years after entering the house, the stepmother gave birth to a younger brother. Then, the existence of the original owner is very embarrassing. The original owner''s father was not very concerned about his family. For family matters, don''t ask. The affairs of the family have always been handled by the stepmother. The stepmother can''t take care of her two children, how can she take care of the original owner. And if there is no original owner, the family is a happy family of four. The original owner''s half-sister, but after entering the door, she even changed her surname. The original owner became the most pitiful existence, the father did not care, and the stepmother treated him harshly. The grades in high school are very good, but unfortunately, only children who can cry can eat candy. The stepmother said that the conditions at home were not good, and it was too hard for the three children to study. Then, the step-sister cried and said that for the sake of her younger sister and younger brother, she was willing to withdraw voluntarily. Step sister cried so pitifully. The stepmother also said that for Qiao Ruan, they were willing to work hard. The original owner suffers because he is stupid and can''t speak. At this time, where can you play this scheming mother and daughter. Father Qiao couldn''t bear it when he saw it, and when he looked at his stupid eldest daughter, he couldn''t help but turn away. Then, with a big wave of his hand, he told the original owner to stop reading and go down to work, earn money, and support his sister and brother to go to school. The original owner graduated from high school at the age of 19 and came down to work. No education, only the hardest work. At most, I earn more than 3,000 yuan per month. The stepmother took the money away as soon as she touched Father Qiao, and the original owner could not reach a dime. The food at home is not good either. When she goes to work, the family of four eats well at home. As soon as she came home, her stepmother pretended to be pitiful. The original owner is not stupid, it is impossible not to know. However, Father Qiao did not care, the original owner was alone, and in the end there was no way. When the little fox first came here, the reason why his back and arms hurt so much, it was all blue and purple at first glance. Naturally, it was because Father Qiao beat him. The reason is very simple. After the original owner''s salary is paid this month, he wants to buy a coat that he was optimistic about before. Coats are not expensive. 400 pieces. For young girls, it is natural to love beauty, not to mention that this is the money earned by the original owner. As a result, step sister Qiao Ran needs 4,000 yuan to enroll in a yoga class. After the original owner''s salary is all handed in, the family is still short of 1,000 yuan. It''s not that the stepmother can''t afford it, and it''s not bad for the 400 yuan. The original owner paid 400 yuan less, and the stepmother cried and slammed. Then Father Qiao beat the original owner. The original owner ran out in a fit of rage. Chapter 1945： The villains white moonlight twenty-nine Chapter 1945 The villain''s white moonlight twenty-nine The original owner didn''t think about running out before. But the scheming stepmother kept pressing the original owner''s ID card, unless she had to use it, she would accompany her. Button it up after use. The original owner had no choice and could not go anywhere else. Therefore, it can only be squeezed. This time, I really couldn''t take it anymore, so I ran out. Unfortunately, I was hiding 400 yuan that I wanted to buy a coat. I don''t have an ID card either. Wherever I want to go, I cant go there, and I cant do anything. If you want to re-apply for an ID card, you also need information such as household registration, and it is impossible to get it out. Therefore, the original owner could not go anywhere, but he did not give up. Then I ran to the train station, originally wanting to buy a train ticket. As a result, I can''t buy it without an ID card. In the end, getting angry and tired, he fell asleep here. However, she was injured and did not take medicine in time. In addition, she was very tired, and finally she was caught by the wind here. Therefore, I contracted the disease directly, and I also felt world-weary. Then, this lifeline was given to Ruan Ruan. Qiao Ruan is a life that he voluntarily gave up. She has really lived enough. In her 20 years of life, not a single day can be her own. So, in the end, she thought it was over like this. She was timid and dared not commit suicide. Therefore, this gives life to others. This is what Little Fox analyzed. Under normal circumstances, only if the original owner voluntarily gave up, would he give Ruan Ruan a chance to survive. "What a poor child." Ruan Ruan smiled after finishing the memory of the original owner. This kind of family dispute, even if it is reported to the police, the police will at most persuade them, and then they have to get along with themselves. Therefore, the alarm is not very useful. And if you say it badly, it will provoke a counterattack from the family. I dont have an ID card at hand, so I cant go anywhere I want. The stepmother is also considered a scheming, trying to hold the original owner firmly in her hand and prevent the original owner from running away. "Don''t let him run." The little fox said these words playfully. 9488 has already started to prepare wholesale candles. It''s been a long time since I watched the little fox abuse scum, and I always felt that some people might not be very good. The little fox is in a hurry to see the dog. Where do you have time to play with these scumbags? So, go home and get your ID card. As for, do those people want to give? Ah! Ruan Ruan went back home by car. The original owner''s family conditions can only be considered average, and now he lives in the old town of Xicheng. The building was also built many years earlier. A family of five, crammed into a house of more than 60 square meters. Qiao Yu is the boy in the family, the son born to Qiao''s father and his stepmother. He lives in his own room. Later, Qiao Ran would cry and make trouble. The stepmother relented and cut off the small room. Then, a small room for one person. Although Qiao Yu is dissatisfied, she is her sister after all. And the original owner is not so important. Usually, the stepmother''s request is to live in the unit. In fact, the unit does not provide accommodation, but the original owner does not have the keys to the house. No one will open the door if I go home late. Fortunately, there is a grandma downstairs from the original owner who is a good person, and occasionally stays with the original owner. The original owner is at home, sleeping in the living room, and laying the floor directly. Because the home is small, he didnt even buy a sofa. I''m probably afraid that the original owner will fall asleep, no matter how bad it is. Therefore, let the original main floor directly be used. "This family is very interesting." Ruan Ruan told 9488 after finishing his memory. After all, he is not a wisher, so these things cannot be shared, and 9488 cannot know. Chapter 1946： The villains white moonlight thirty Chapter 1946 The villain''s white moonlight thirty "Dad, in a society ruled by law, you still have to be calmer." 9488 doesn''t ask for anything else, just don''t die. But what happened to the original owner was indeed tragic. The father of the original owner was also a wise man, helping others to raise their daughters, ignoring his own daughters. Usually he is either beating or scolding the original owner. Of course, he did all the beatings and scoldings. The stepmother is the dumb one. She never did anything, she always urged the original owner''s father to do it. She was a good person on the side. "How can there be such a good thing in this world, sucking other people''s hard-earned money." Ruan Ruan communicated with 9488 while walking. The railway station is a little far from the old town. When Ruan Ruan went back, it was already the middle of the night. No one would open the door for her at home. The original owner usually comes home after 8:00, and no one will open the door. But the original owner worked in a factory, and sometimes worked overtime, which would exceed 8 or 9 o''clock. I usually shiver when I take the car home by myself. My family never cares if a girl gets off work so late, will it be unsafe and so on. All they thought was that the original owner should pay the money and go home. The original owner''s clothes were either not what Qiao Ran wore, or the stepmother pretended to be kind and bought second-hand goods from the Internet to fool people. Do not open the door? It doesn''t matter, this kind of door doesn''t exist to the little fox. With a slight flick of his hand, the door opened directly. The family has already slept. At this time, it was the second half of the night, and it was already deep sleep. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. After I went back, I cleaned up first and then found something in the refrigerator to eat. After the original owner was kicked out of the house, the family celebrated. It''s fried meat again, and stewed fish, and there are some leftovers in the refrigerator. Unfortunately, the little fox doesn''t pick the leftovers from scumbags to eat. After looking for something in the freezer, the little fox found half a chicken and got a chicken noodle soup to eat. My stomach is warm and comfortable. After moving a bit, the injury on the back still hurts. Ruan Ruan walked around with his spiritual power. These things are not evidence. The original owner has been beaten enough over the years. Time to go back some more. Just which one to start with? The original owner, this stupid father, just thinks about helping other people raise their daughters every day, which is really interesting. Two people sleep in the large bedroom. The door was not locked. The house will only be locked when the original owner comes back. Usually, it''s just a cover up. Ruan Ruan first looked around at home. I couldn''t find anything to tie people up, it''s a little troublesome. But the mouth is blocked, it can still be used. Ruan Ruan walked over quietly. Father Qiao and stepmother were still sleeping soundly in bed. The two even snored. Ruan Ruan walked over and looked at the two people. Father Qiao looks okay, but it can only be considered okay. The original owner is actually quite beautiful. is the kind of very bright beauty. It''s just that he has a thick flowing sea for many years, and he always keeps his head down, so he hides this beauty. Now seeing the appearance of Father Qiao, it seems that the original owner followed the appearance of his biological mother more. The stepmother looks pretty good too. is the kind of weak and pitiful beauty. has the meaning of a little white flower. Qiao Ran is like this. It is estimated that her temperament and means are also followed by her mother. Ruan Ruan knew that he would be moving for a while, and the two would definitely scream when they woke up. But what about screaming? It''s not good for others to rest. In the middle of the night, I dont know, I thought Ruan Ruan was killing pigs. Chapter 1947： The villains white moonlight thirty-one Chapter 1947 The villain''s white moonlight thirty-one Ruan Ruan looked around and saw nothing suitable. But I saw... The two replaced inner Ks. It seems that although he is old, he still insists on nightlife. And it was the night when his own daughter ran away from home, Father Qiao''s heart... It seems that he has gone to the limit, or maybe he has no heart for his biological daughter, right? Seeing this, Ruan Ruan felt that the gag was already there. Its a pity, Ive used it, and it always feels a little dirty. Ruan Ruan turned around and searched at home again. Finally found a pair of white gloves. Put it on. Then pick up these two things again. Female stuffed into Father Joe''s mouth, men stuffed into stepmother''s mouth. The two of them woke up immediately after being tossed like this. Then it doesn''t help. Ruan Ruan raised his hand and walked over, knocking him unconscious again. Before fainted, Ruan Ruan saw Father Qiao''s terrified eyes. It was like seeing a ghost. Unfortunately, in the next second, he immediately fainted, and there was no chance to resist. What binds people? Ruan Ruan thought about it for a while, and his bad thoughts arose immediately. Qiao Ran has always been complacent and has a beautiful floral dress to wear? When the original owner was wearing a low-quality product from a certain treasure every day, and the original owner had to struggle to buy a 400-yuan coat, when he changed a suit before he bought it, Qiao Ran easily You can hold this class, hold that class, and you can spend more than 2,000 yuan on a windbreaker. Then use those beautiful skirts and trench coats that she likes to tie people up. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan walked to the small bedroom. Small bedroom with a partition in the middle. Qiao Ran lives inside, and Qiao Yu lives outside. Both of them have small beds, because after a small bedroom is separated, if the bed is too big, it will not fit at all. In the room for two people, there is not even a wardrobe. Ruan Ruan went in and took a look, then dragged out the box under Qiao Ran''s bed. Because the wardrobe takes up space, the wardrobe in the room has long been removed. The one that used to be the original owner. No one asked the original owner, so they kicked out the original owner and dismantled the wardrobe. Ruan Ruan sneered, and then dragged Qiao Ran''s clothes out. dragged all the way to the living room. I found scissors. One by one, all cut into rags, and then tied together, just enough to be used as a rope. Unfortunately, some skirts are not very useful, and they are broken into pieces when they are cut. Ruan Ruan like this was thrown aside directly. As for the 2,000-plus windbreaker that Qiao Ran had shown off to the original owner before. Ruan Ruan mercilessly cut it with a pair of scissors. Anyway, they were all bought with the original owners money, so what are you proud of? 9488 was shocked to see Ruan Ruan''s operation. "I feel a lot less resentment." Feeling that the original owner''s body seemed to lighten, Ruan Ruan murmured softly. Probably Ruan Ruan''s act of venting his anger made the original owner feel comfortable. So, the body followed with a light. Probably the resentment also vented out a lot. The original owner didn''t like Qiao Ran, the fake step-sister who always stole her things. Originally, they were not related by blood. They were a helpless combination in the two reorganized families. But Qiao Ran, regarded herself as the real child of the Qiao family, and wanted to squeeze the original owner out. I don''t want to mention the disgusting things did. From childhood to adulthood, crying children have always had candy. The original owner is stupid, he doesn''t know how to please his father. But that blind father, it''s useless to please. Chapter 1948： The villains white moonlight thirty-two Chapter 1948 The villain''s white moonlight thirty-two After everything was done, Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to tie up people. Instead, he went to the closet of the large bedroom and found a small lockbox. There are all kinds of documents for the whole family. The original owner didn''t know the password before, even if he knew the existence of this box, he couldn''t open it. What''s more, the original owner had no keys, so it was impossible for him to be at home alone. So, even if you know the password, you can''t touch the box. This kind of thing is not difficult for Ruan Ruan at all. I don''t know the password either, but I will brute force unboxing. Ruan Ruan directly broke the combination lock of the box with one hand. Then after opening it, you can see that there are two passbooks in addition to the documents. The money on the is not much, one is 20,000 yuan, and the other is 30,000 yuan. is the name of the stepmother. Yu Juan. Ruan Ruan didn''t have much interest in this thing. After turning over the original owner''s ID card, Ruan softly installed it. Then he flipped through the other documents. The original owner''s various graduation certificates and the like were also taken out separately. Put it in the bag that the original owner was carrying when he left. As for other documents... Ruan Ruan thought about it, and was in no hurry to destroy it for the time being. Leave it alone. is just something that can be repaired, and it is useless if it is destroyed. is just venting anger. But if you have a passbook... Ruan Ruan pulled it out alone. I don''t need money, but I can do it together and throw it into the sewer for you. Make it up later by yourself. After , will the other party bite back, and he will not withdraw money anyway. They are skeptical at best. But without evidence, no one can be caught. After doing all this, Ruan Ruan threw the password box aside again, looking very casual. Then he started tying people with the cloth strips he had arranged. First was Father Qiao and Yu Juan, then Qiao Ran and Qiao Yu. The younger brother of Qiao Yu can be said to be the existence of the original owner... Ignore, even disgust. He always felt that because of the existence of the original owner, their family of four could not live well. After all, Qiao Ran and his mother will feel different. Qiao Ran changed her surname, just like the Qiao family. Therefore, Qiao Yu hated the original owner, and even bullied the original owner when he had nothing to do. Because of this, Ruan Ruan didn''t let it go. bundled together. His mouth was also plugged. As for what to use, something I just picked up. Who knows? After everything was completed, Ruan Ruan started to slap her face. is really pumping when you see your face. woke up one by one. The light in the living room turned on. Let the four people see clearly that he is back. The four of them looked at Ruan Ruan with a look of horror, not knowing what happened. I wanted to speak, but my mouth was blocked and I couldn''t say anything. Father Qiao''s face was flushed red, and he didn''t dare to scold anyone. Yu Juan started to cry again, trying to make the original owner afraid through the offensive of tears. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan did not eat this set at all. "Save some energy, there will be more interesting shows in a while, and now the physical strength is wasted, what can I do after that?" Ruan Ruan stood aside, holding a small broom in his hand. Plastic products, but this thing still hurts to slap the face. Qiao Ran''s complexion is fair, and now there are red marks on her face. The four of them have no idea what happened. Just know that at this time, they were tied up, and in front of them was the counselor Qiao Ruan who had been bullied by them for many years. Father Qiao wanted to speak, but Ruan Ruan didn''t give him a chance at all. Watching Father Qiao struggling to move, Ruan Ruan took a small broom and went over to shine it on his back, just twice. Father Qiao''s face, cold sweat suddenly fell. Thank you for the reward of the empty island and empty city and also empty heartY Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Happy holidays~ Chapter 1949： The villains white moonlight thirty-three Chapter 1949 The villain''s white moonlight thirty-three "Feel the pain?" Seeing Father Qiao breaking out in cold sweat, Ruan Ruan said slowly. ''s tone was rather lazy, with a shallow mockery. The four were not sure what Ruan Ruan meant. Ruan Ruan woke up one by one. Unfortunately, what''s the use of waking up? Waking up was just looking at the pain. "No hurry, when you hit me, but you didn''t think that I would hurt too." Ruan Ruan said while showing her arm. The cyan above is a bit scary. The original owner followed her mother, and her complexion was very white. If there was an injury, the bruising would be particularly obvious. Ruan Ruan showed her arm, and then saw the frightened eyes of her stepmother Yu Juan. This is because he is afraid that he will beat her, just like himself? But have they ever thought that when they fight the original owner, the original owner will also hurt? People like are in fact owed money. Ruan Ruan smiled softly. is not in a hurry to hit people. It''s too early, what are you doing in such a hurry? "You know you''re afraid now?" Ruan Ruan said softly. Then he dragged Qiao Ran''s two suitcases out. I used some clothes just now, and now there are some left in it. Those beautiful clothes have been envied by the original owner for a long time. The original owner could earn more than 3,000 yuan a month, but he was reluctant to buy a piece of clothing that cost 300 yuan. But what about Qiao Ran? Qiao Ran can buy a lot. Yu Juan spent the original owner''s money to buy things for Qiao Ran and Qiao Yu. Qiao Yu will not mention it for the time being. In the end, he is still the younger brother of the original master''s bloodline, but this is useless. There is no difference between yes and no. But at least, it''s his younger brother. But what is Qiao Ran? If Yu Juan hadn''t married Qiao''s father, Qiao Ran would have been a stranger to the original owner. Also came to bully others to buy yourself some beautiful dresses? "Tell me about you, Qiao Ran, your surname is Qiao, have you forgotten about it? What is your real surname? Is it really his daughter? My sister? Bastard?" Ruan Ruan said while guessing asked. What Qiao Ran is most afraid of, or most embarrassing, is the fear of others mentioning his identity. Now being mentioned by Ruan Ruan, he was angry and aggrieved, and then he wept pitifully in a low voice. "I see You Lian''s appearance, but it''s brilliant, but unfortunately, I''m not a man. How can I feel distressed when you cry like this?" Seeing Qiao Ran crying like this, Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly. This white lotus-like method may be useful to others, but unfortunately for the little fox. If you dare to white lotus me, I will dare to beat you. Unceremoniously, he picked up one of Qiao Ran''s skirts, and Ruan Ruan cut it with ease and no pressure. Qiao Ran looked at her, her brows and eyes became redder, and she cried more fiercely. "I remember that this skirt cost more than 600 yuan, one-fifth of my salary, but you don''t feel bad about it. Do you know this?" Ruan Ruan asked while cutting the skirt. Father Joe. Father Qiao was obviously startled. He was originally very angry, but at this time, Ruan Ruan asked him so, and he was a little confused. looked at Yu Juan and Qiao Ran suspiciously. As a result, when I saw these two people, one burst into tears and the other avoided it with a little guilty conscience. It is obvious that Yu Juan is in the middle with two cuts. Father Qiao did not know the real price of this dress. However, it is impossible for him not to know what the real life of his two daughters is like. What if you just know? is that he is willing to raise a daughter for someone else, who can do anything about him? Chapter 1950： The villains white moonlight thirty-four Chapter 1950 The villain''s white moonlight thirty-four Father Qiao only knew about it, but definitely didn''t understand it in detail. Looking at his confused look, Ruan Ruan smiled again. "I really don''t know, I''d better pretend to be innocent." Ruan Ruan unceremoniously revealed that Father Qiao was pretending to be innocent at this time. Would he really know nothing? Yu Juan''s little tricks, or the family''s money, Qiao''s father will not count at all? Its just that the original owner is not valued, or it is optional for Father Qiao. After all, he has another son, Qiao Yu. So, what is the importance of the original owner? Ruan Ruan gently cut the skirt to a smash. Inexplicably felt a little more relaxed in his heart. It seems that the original owner''s hatred, or resentment, for Qiao Ran was extremely heavy. In this case, Ruan Ruan was willing to be a scissors hand. Cut these skirts that Qiao Ran cherishes one by one. It doesn''t matter, there are tens of thousands of dollars left at home, which must be enough to buy a dress for Qiao Ran. So, what are you afraid of? It is better to think about crying now, how to maintain the image of a good stepdaughter in front of the father. Ruan Ruan finished cutting Qiao Ran''s two boxes of clothes. and then Qiao Yu''s. Qiao Yu struggled violently when he saw that he was cutting his own. As a result, Ruan Ruan picked up the small broom that was used to sweep the bed and swiped it twice on the face. Qiao Yu''s face swelled up. The whole person hummed for a long time, but as a result, no sound came out. "Be honest. Your family has money, tens of thousands. I have read the passbook. I will buy it for you in the future. What do I feel distressed about?" Ruan Ruan chuckled, and then proceeded to cut it calmly. The has all been cut, and it was the couple''s turn again. The husband and wife don''t have any expensive clothes, most of them belong to Qiao Ran and Qiao Yu. The original owner''s clothes are very thin and simple. Ruan Ruan had already packed up and was ready to take it away. Now the road ahead is unknown, and the future life is still unknown. It is always safe to bring some clothes. After cutting the clothes, he put the pieces into a garbage bag, Ruan Ruan went back and forth several times, and threw them into different garbage bins. is the possibility of breaking up these people and wanting to repair clothes later. But I cant fix it if I want to. has been cut into strips of cloth, it is impossible to repair it. So, at most, think about it. The clothes are finished. Ruan Ruan started to look at these appliances at home again. The original owner hated these people for so many years, or these people tortured the original owner for so many years, it is time to get them back. TV line at home? I cut the main thread, who cares whether it works well or not? Water heater? Cut. washing machine? Cut. Others, all made Ruan Ruan a happy cut. As for the phone. The original owner still used a few hundred yuan cottage machine. I have been working for so long. Although my salary is low for a month, I can still afford to buy a mobile phone. "How about it, your biological daughter uses a 700 yuan copycat phone, and your stepdaughter uses a mobile phone worth more than 6,000 yuan. You are a serious father. If it wasn''t for the genetic mismatch between the two of you, I wonder if this is your marriage. What about the illegitimate daughter." Ruan Ruan took the two people''s mobile phones to Father Qiao for comparison. Father Qiao''s complexion suddenly became ugly again. He couldn''t possibly be ignorant of these comparisons. In a family, what kind of mobile phone does his daughter use, what kind of mobile phone Qiao Ran uses, even if he is blind, he cannot see it every day. It''s just that he asked for a peace, and the original owner didn''t resist very much, so he acquiesced. Chapter 1951： The villains white moonlight thirty-five Chapter 1951 The villain''s white moonlight thirty-five Such a poisonous father, it''s really useless to keep it. Unfortunately, you can''t kill people. The little fox shook his head, and then threw Qiao Ran''s mobile phone and the mobile phones of several other people into the toilet. Dont rush to flush, just soak it first. Anyway, after soaking for a few hours, it won''t work. A few people saw it, especially Qiao Ran when he saw his mobile phone, which was thrown into the toilet, and almost didn''t struggle directly. Qiao Yu is used to using good things, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, he changed three mobile phones in two years. My parents are relatives, and he is a boy, so he can act like a spoiled child. is also not afraid of not being able to buy it later. And Ruan Ruan said, their family has tens of thousands, what''s wrong with buying a mobile phone? But they didn''t think about it, all the electrical appliances in their house were ruined by Ruan Ruan. Of these, some can be cultivated, and some cannot be cultivated. Even if it can be repaired, Ruan Ruan''s cutting is very tricky, and it is not very easy to repair. It takes a lot of money to add electrical appliances at home, and it may not be enough to buy a good mobile phone for him. Qiao Yu didn''t think about this, so he didn''t have any troubles in his heart. At the same time, I felt that Qiao Ran looked a little petty. It''s just a mobile phone, so angry. But he didn''t know that Qiao Ran met a rich second-generation senior recently. He just added the contact information of the other party, but he still hasn''t remembered the phone number, and hasn''t added the WeChat account yet. If your phone is broken I dont know if these things can still be poured out. Qiao Ran was so angry that she cried. Unfortunately, this is not the end. As Ruan Ruan said, everything is just the beginning. You have tossed the original owner for so many years, and all of them have been paid back in such a short time? not at all. "It''s time to get to the point." After Ruan Ruan finished all these things, he took the small plastic broom and walked in front of a few people. After looking at them one by one, Ruan Ruan picked Father Qiao to start first. Blind father, I don''t feel good if I don''t fight. Therefore, Ruan Ruan made a move on him first. Each stroke took ten percent of the force. Father Qiao, an adult man, was beaten to the point of tears, and the cold sweat couldn''t stop. Ruan Ruan did not hit other places. The belly, back, or **** are all places that can''t be beaten. I don''t want to kill people, I just want him to hurt and teach him a lesson. Being so blind in the future, Ruan can''t handle it. But he was blind before and had to be cured. So, after playing for half an hour, the little fox was still a little tired. 9488 is very busy at the moment, driving the remote in the building, for fear of other people coming over. I still recite sutras from time to time, for fear of being implicated. Stupid and cute. Ruan Ruan ignored it, just sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "I''m a little tired, take a break." Tossed around all night, it was almost dawn now. Several people looked at the dawn, and Ruan Ruan was tired, thinking that they finally had a chance and could get up. In other words, Ruan Ruan, the evil spirit, is finally leaving. The results of it? Ruan Ruan came back after a two-minute rest with a broom. The goal this time is directly at Yu Juan. The good stepmother rumored in this corridor, the stepmother of the engineering, really hated the original owner. If it wasn''t for her, the original owner wouldn''t have been so wronged all these years, Yu Juan always performed very well in front of others, but unfortunately the original owner was tossing hard behind her back. The problem is, she doesn''t do it herself, she just pushes Father Qiao to go. I was always innocent and stood aside, pretending to be a kind stepmother. I bother! Thank you Jingjing for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Happy holidays~ Chapter 1952： The villains white moonlight thirty-six Chapter 1952 The villain''s white moonlight thirty-six Seeing Ruan Ruan coming over, Yu Juan shivered with fright. shook his head uncontrollably, wanting help. Unfortunately, at this time, who can save her? "I remember that on the first day you entered the house, you gave me two pieces of candy, said a lot of good things about me, praised me for being beautiful, and said I was sensible." Ruan Ruan said softly, not in a hurry, but brought up the past . Having said this, Yu Juan''s face was a bit dazed, and she didn''t seem to understand, what did Ruan Ruan mean by seeing her for the first time at this time? And Ruan Ruan was not very old at that time, so what do you remember? As a result, Ruan Ruan chuckled and continued: "As a result, Qiao Ran approached me at night, saying that we would be little sisters in the future, and we naturally had to share something, not only did he stole my candy , and also stole my new beautiful schoolbag. You stood by the door and watched with a smile on your face. From that time, I knew that there was a black-hearted stepmother at home with a set face. A set of linings." Ruan Ruan said this, Yu Juan''s cold sweat broke down. She never thought that from the first day she entered the house, she had already fallen off her horse in front of Ruan Ruan? But she thought she did a good job. "Do you think others are fools, that is, he is blind, helping others raise their daughters, who doesn''t know in the corridor, you look like a wicked woman in front of you and behind your back, do you think you are a good person and a good person?" Ruan Ruan Without hesitation, she poked at Yu Juan. Not only that, but also said another sentence. Yu Juan was most concerned about her image, but now that Ruan Ruan said this, Yu Juan''s eyes widened in horror, as if she couldn''t believe it. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, you can quietly observe it in the future. The couple opposite Lou Xiaoli think you are a vicious woman and a fool, but they are actually quite suitable. Sister Li upstairs thinks you are seductive and not serious. I don''t know, whose fault is it? By the way, last time you went shopping for food, and the **** was touched twice by the meat seller. I saw it." Ruan Ruan smiled and started talking nonsense. forced Yu Juan to sweat. Father Qiao was immediately annoyed when he heard it. Which man can endure a green hat? Yu Juan thought she was careful and would not be discovered. Unfortunately, the original owner watched and listened. Neighbors have been together for a long time, and some things cannot be hidden. But it depends on whether people want to say it or not. No, the neighbors are really reluctant to say about this vicious and blind pair. You can harm each other together, but don''t harm others again. But the original owner heard it once, because this one quietly followed Yu Juan once. also found that Yu Juan and the male boss who sold meat in the market were unclear. Although not as serious as cheating, there must be some ambiguous relationship. The original owner never caught the real hammer who cheated, so he couldn''t tell Father Qiao. In addition, there seems to be some unspeakable joy in my heart for such a result. Father Qiao is blind? Okay, I don''t know if I''m green, and I don''t know if I know it in the future, will I be so angry? Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, he said whatever he knew. Why did the original owner suffer so many grievances over the years, and their family of four is still alive and well? This so-called harmony actually has a balanced support in the middle. The original owner used to be this balance board. Now that the original owner has jumped out, the rest of the balance will naturally be broken. Chapter 1953： The villains white moonlight thirty-seven Chapter 1953 The villain''s white moonlight thirty-seven "Isn''t it a surprise, so when will your blindness be cured? It''s enough to raise a daughter for someone else, but also raise a woman for someone else? Do you think they slept between them? Could it be, she I still came back with the smell of that pork boss and went to sleep with you again?" The original owner is already an adult, but he has never been in love, but what he should know, now that the Internet is so developed, naturally he knows. Therefore, Ruan Ruan spoke very frankly. It is obvious that he is talking about meat, but it is very natural, and he is not shy at all. Especially when it comes to such a sensitive topic, there is also a bit of ridicule. Father Qiao was almost killed by Ruan Ruan''s words, his eyes widened, and he almost broke free. "What''s the use of staring at me? I didn''t help her to cheat. You beat me before I could tell you. Then why should I tell you? Is it bad to be blind?" The father struggled, Ruan Ruan laughed again. Then he turned to look at Yu Juan. Yu Juan probably never thought that she would capsize. Because at most she is a little ambiguous with each other. In addition, he has coaxed Father Qiao very well over the years. So, she was not afraid before. But these things are now dismantled directly in front of Father Qiao. No matter if there was something between her and that man, it was just ambiguity. But Father Qiao won''t believe her anymore. This made Yu Juan panic. In the last marriage, she was also divorced because she was restless. When she met the blind father Qiao, she thought she could handle it for the rest of her life. Especially when she returned to her home village, she would proudly say how her stepdaughter was well managed by herself, and she was very easy to use as a slave. As a result, the backhand was bitten now. And it bites badly. "Don''t be angry, let me help you out, okay?" Ruan Ruan saw that Father Qiao was so angry that he was about to die, so he brought up the broom and beat Yu Juan from beginning to end. is the kind that is really ruthless and shows no mercy. Yu Juan was in pain. Especially Ruan Ruan beat her face, but the pain didn''t kill her. But compared to the original owner, the old injury was gone, and the new injury was added, and it was her and Qiao Ran''s bewitching father who fought beside her. What is this pain? is the result of adding two times together at most, which is really cheap for her. After Yu Juan, there is Qiao Ran. Qiao Ran never thought that Ruan Ruan would come to beat her. And while fighting, she said all her careful thoughts over the years. Even counting the original owner and not letting the original owner go to university, everything was said. The contrast of makes the original owner look pitiful, and at the same time, it makes a point more clearly. Father Qiao is really blind. After listening to Father Qiao, the whole person felt that his past ten years seemed to be in vain. Wife''s tenderness is fake, cheating is real. The pitifulness of the stepdaughter is false, but the cruelty is true. It is false that her biological daughter is living well, and it is true that she is overwhelmed. As for his biological son Qiao Yu, there is not much to complain about. At most, he is malicious, dissatisfied, and disgusted. But Ruan Ruan didn''t let it go. The whole family was beaten up, it makes no sense, he escaped. So, Ruan Ruan beat him together. After , the sky was already bright. Ruan Ruan should also leave. Although it is not necessarily in a hurry to find the dog first. But he certainly won''t stay here and be tortured by them. Chapter 1954： The villains white moonlight thirty-eight Chapter 1954 The villain''s white moonlight thirty-eight After tossing and battling for a while, Ruan Ruan untied it for everyone, then took his bag and strode away. As for the messy home behind you, what will happen? What to do with yourself? Breathe out of the original owner, then stay away from this devil-like home and spend your own little days, doesn''t it feel good to breathe freely? Have to come back? The original owner ran away from home in a fit of anger, thinking that she had too much anger in her heart. If possible, she also wanted to breathe freely and live freely. Who wants to be someone else''s slave? So, now that I''m out of anger, it''s natural to love someone, anyway, sir, I''m leaving. brought something and bought a ticket, Ruan Ruan went to compare the distance from Rongcheng first... Far away Fangcheng. Fangcheng is a tourist city. Ruan Ruan used to go to the waves, take a look at the scenery, relax and think about the dog. No hurry anyway. Ruan Ruan suddenly disappeared. Only one jade button was left on the bed. This was a bolt from the blue for Lu Jiugeng, who was certain that Ruan Ruan would not leave. How is Lu Jiugeng doing now, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know yet. Of course, she probably doesn''t want to know. Now Ruan Ruan is sitting in the car, happily surfing. A cute little boy on the road thinks Ruan is soft and cute. After all, the original owner is really soft and cute. So, I still want to strike up a conversation. Unfortunately, he was neither a dog nor a little boy, so Ruan Ruan let him go. "Oh, I''m really kind, I just let Xiao Lan kid go." The little fox was very angry in his consciousness. 9488 said, forget it, Buddha, so be it. "Come, come, open a remote, let me see how the Qiao family is doing." Ruan Ruan leaned on the seat gently, and then asked 9488 to open a remote, pretending to be resting here, and watching the lively by the way. 9488 opened the remote obediently, and then showed Ruan Ruan the fun. The Qiao family is naturally lively at the moment. Even if Ruan Ruan didn''t leave, they couldn''t find Ruan Ruan''s trouble now. Qiao Ran has something to do this time, so she went home. After all, I have to go home and ask for money, so I want to sign up for a yoga class. I was afraid that Father Qiao would not report it, so I went home. And he also took a few days off. As a result, such a thing happened. Now she wants to go back to school but can''t. Not to mention the injuries all over her body, and the chaos at home, whether she can go back to school smoothly is still a matter of discussion. Because Father Qiao was released, after the pain eased, the first sentence he said was: "divorce." He wants to divorce Yu Juan. Really divorced, even if her surname is Qiao, she has nothing to do with Qiao''s father, she must follow Yu Juan. Qiao Ran doesn''t know how to live in the future. "If you want Xiaoyu to have a better life, just divorce honestly, Xiaoyu belongs to me, and I don''t need your alimony in the future. If you don''t want a good divorce, then fine, let''s make a fight, anyway, I''ve lost all face. I''m not afraid to make trouble with you." Father Qiao went to look at Qiao Yu after he finished speaking viciously. Qiao Yu is very ashamed of Yu Juan and a man who sells pork, and he doesn''t want to see Yu Juan at this time. Simply, Father Qiao went to see him, and he told Father Qiao about his injuries. It hurts a lot, but it''s not serious. When hits the flesh, it hurts for a few days at most, without hurting the bones or the like. You don''t need to see a doctor, but Father Qiao is still not at ease. In the past, I looked through the passbook and found that the passbook was gone. Father Qiao only thought that one head and two were big. "Go to make up the passbook, take out the money, and go through the divorce procedures." Father Qiao was very hard-hearted at this time. Chapter 1955： The villains white moonlight thirty-nine Chapter 1955 The villain''s white moonlight thirty-nine Father Qiao felt that even if Ruan Ruan stole the passbook, she would not be able to withdraw the money without the password. And this kind of fold is still in Yu Juan''s name, and without Yu Juan''s ID card, I can''t get it out. So, now they just make up a fold in the past. Yu Juan was very reluctant, she couldn''t accept the divorce. She is no longer young after all. And I really want to bring a Qiao Ran in the future, I don''t know what to rely on to live. But she also knew that Father Qiao was determined. No man can stand green on his head. Make up the fold and then withdraw the money. How much money is in the family, although Father Qiao didn''t ask much, it wasn''t entirely in Yu Juan''s hands. Tens of thousands. Father Qiao did not intend to give Yu Juan money. Yu Juan has stopped working in recent years, and there are actually no children at home who need her extra care. But she used Qiao Yu as an excuse to stop going to work, and the original owner worked to earn money, so Father Qiao didn''t care anymore. Dividing money now, naturally there is no share for Yu Juan. "I''ll divorce you honestly, I''ll give you 10,000 yuan. You can come to see Xiaoyu if you want, but if you let me know, if you''ve broken Xiaoyu..." Father Qiao''s threat was obvious. "Old Joe, you know, I really don''t have one, I..." Yu Juan also wanted to explain that she didn''t actually cheat, she just flirted a bit, it''s really nothing. However, there is no confidence. Father Qiao didn''t believe her at all. even said, do you want to go upstairs and ask Mrs. Li if she has anything to do with the pork seller. As soon as she heard that she was going to ask Sister Li upstairs, Yu Juan hesitated again. Divorce is done directly in the afternoon. Father Qiao didn''t say a word about how Qiao Ran should be divided. is not his own daughter, plus what Ruan Ruan said before. He has been blind for half his life, and now he doesn''t want to be blind anymore, and he doesn''t want to raise a daughter for others. So, it''s good now, my biological son is still there, Ruan Ruan''s words... For Ruan Ruan, Father Qiao didn''t know how he felt. Guilt is there, but there are also some small resentments. He himself couldn''t explain the emotions here. In addition, Ruan Ruan was no longer in front of him, and he didn''t know where he went. So, I don''t want to worry about it for now, I''ll see it later. Although Qiao Yu didn''t want his parents to divorce, but his mother and a pork seller were unclear. Later, it was really known that he was also gone. It is better to get divorced early now. After the formalities were completed, Father Qiao watched Yu Juan and Qiao Ran pack up. In fact, there is really nothing. Because Ruan Ruan cut off all their things, and then threw them into the trash, they had nothing else except the clothes on them. So, at most, some skin care products, etc. After cleaning up, Yu Juan still has a few pieces of jewelry. In fact, it is not very valuable, I have saved some of it over the years. Plus ten thousand dollars. "To this woman, she is generous." Seeing Father Qiao generously giving 10,000 yuan, he can be ruthless when his own daughter wants to buy a coat of 400 yuan. I have to say that this is a talent. Father Qiao''s thoughts are not understandable to normal people. After all, the top of her head is green and turned into a grassland, and she is willing to give Yu Juan 10,000 yuan. Its really not enough to be green. Seeing Qiao Ran finally lowering her white swan-like head, Ruan Ruan smiled. Yuanyuan was not in a hurry to close, just watched Qiao Ran and Yu Juan quietly, and left home miserably. Actually, it''s not too bad. Compared to the original owner, it''s only a few hundred dollars. People took 10,000 yuan, and a lot of jewelry left, so it''s not bad at all. Chapter 1956： The villains white moonlight forty Chapter 1956 The villain''s white moonlight forty "Miss, can I sit here?" Just as Ruan Ruan was watching the excitement, someone suddenly came beside him. A gentle man''s voice. And he was a young boy. Ruan Ruan raised her head, facing the face of a young boy who was full of vigor. "You are too close to me." Ruan Ruan said with a cold face, and at the same time glanced at the man opposite. The distance between the other party and himself is less than half a meter, which is a bit excessive, and this distance, beyond the distance between strangers, is somewhat dangerous. Ruan Ruan''s face was cold, but the boy opposite was not at all angry. "Sister, the person in this position just now went down. I want to sit here." The little boy looked in his early twenties. He was not particularly tall. He looked about 173 and looked a little fair. He smiled and looked very good. How to get along. But Ruan Ruan always felt that there was a dangerous aura in him. "Hmm." Ruan Ruan just responded lightly and didn''t pay any more attention. As a result, after a while, the other party came over and seemed to want to talk to Ruan Ruan. "What are you doing?" Ruan Ruan opened his eyes abruptly and asked indifferently. The little fox is so cold, 9488 is rarely seen. And also to strangers. is to strike up a conversation, and the attitude of the little fox to refuse is also very good. But this time... 9488 didn''t quite understand, so he asked: "Dad, why are you so cold, this little boy, is there something wrong?" In his consciousness, Ruan Ruan''s voice was a little lazy: "Dad smelled the problem of scum from him." Wow! Exciting, do you want to scum on the little fox''s head? 9488 keeps an eye on the whole process. Little brother probably didn''t expect Ruan Ruan to be so cold and not very good-looking. Sansan touched his nose, and then sat back. "Miss, do you drink water?" After a while, it started like ADHD again. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to care about her. As a result, he himself was busy with the drama there, and from time to time he would come to Ruan Ruan''s side. but not too close. However, his actions at this time will give people an illusion. That is The two are familiar, and he is very attentive to his girlfriend. Outsiders dont pay much attention to how the people around them are. So, looking at a boy like this, you will subconsciously think that the two are very familiar, even a couple. In addition, Ruan Ruan did not push away or refuse the frequent interactions of the little boys. That is, his attitude was a little colder at first, and other people didn''t pay much attention. So, the little boy became bolder after that. Until then, after quietly approaching Ruan Ruan, he slammed a towel onto Ruan Ruan''s face. "I''ll wipe it for you." The little boy''s voice was still clear. Others will not think this is anything. However, Ruan Ruan could smell the ether on the towel. is really ruthless. was directly dizzy, making people unable to fight back, so wouldn''t they do whatever they want. 9488 realized right away that something was wrong. hurriedly screamed. "Relax, Dad is just waiting for him to get caught. If he wants to kill himself, then don''t blame Dad for being rude." In his consciousness, the little fox was still comforting him. If he didn''t want to know what the other party wanted to do, the little fox would risk himself? What about dreaming? Just wanted to see what he wanted to do, otherwise Ruan Ruan would have turned his face long after the other party had tossed so many times. Chapter 1957： The villains white moonlight forty-one Chapter 1957 The villain''s white moonlight forty-one Ruan Ruan pretended to faint, and then the little brother got off at the next stop with Ruan Ruan on his back. It seems that this is ready early in the morning. succeeded, just get off at the next stop. The sky is high and the road is far away, who knows, where did you take people? Ruan Ruan was very calm and carried by this thin little brother. "Come, come, smash, **** him." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, but unfortunately 9488 didn''t understand what Ruan Ruan meant by saying this. "Add some weight, can''t I carry it on my back? Come, come, add 50 pounds." The little fox smiled lazily, and 9488 was received immediately. Then I added fifty pounds. The little fairy, who originally only weighed more than 80 pounds, suddenly gained 50 pounds. Little brother is not too tall, nor fat. Although his strength is not small, he suddenly increased to more than 130 pounds. Brother said that life is too heavy to bear. Its okay to carry it on your back, if you keep carrying it Little brother didn''t know what was the driving force that supported him to carry Ruan Ruan out of the car. And it has not been thrown away directly. In order not to arouse suspicion, the little brother can''t drag his back, and if your girlfriend is so thin, you drag your back. If it attracts attention and asks, what should I do? Little brother gritted his teeth, and the blue veins on his head came out. Finally got Ruan Ruan back out of the car. There should be someone waiting at the platform. And this trip, there is more than one person. It seems that this is a gang crime. "Successful, you are not bad." "Hey, you are so tender." There are four people in total, old and young, but all of them have people on their bodies. It''s easy for them to get suspicious when they get together so violently. So, we separated very soon, and then the phone contacted. set up a small group, and then a few people were in the group and joked about the meat and vegetables. Ruan was soft and stress-free on the little brother, and was not in a hurry to move. Their car may have to wait for a while, and it is still on the corner of the street, waiting for the other party to pick it up. Ruan Ruan took advantage of this time difference and called the police directly. The chat group in the mobile phone is the biggest evidence. So, want to run? That is not easy. Just before the police arrive, they may run. But the little fox is here. When we got to the corner of the street, the car that came to pick them up hadn''t come yet. Several people were gathering together and talking in low voices. A few people are talking more and more, but unfortunately, the girls who have been put on the ground next to them are all dizzy, and they can''t hear what these scumbags are saying. "Look at the police''s distance." Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to check the police''s movement. 9488 checked, because 9488 cheated, so he called the police as a witness at the train station. Therefore, the police dispatched the police very quickly, and they dispatched the police nearby, but it still took ten minutes. After all, from preparation, to getting out of the car, to rushing over, it is just opposite, and you still need to turn a corner to come over. After all, the route of the train station is still somewhat tortuous. 9488 hurriedly replied, "If there is no traffic jam, 5 minutes." Chapter 1958： The villains white moonlight forty-two Chapter 1958 The villain''s white moonlight forty-two "It''s too late." Ruan Ruan sighed softly. Before 9488 could react, he saw a minivan approaching in front of him. A man and a woman got on and off the car. They looked like a couple, but they didn''t look alike after a closer look. But after the two got down, it was very neat. Everyone cooperated and threw all the four girls into the car together. "It''s time to tie it up, wake up later, it''s time to struggle." The man driving the car said in a hoarse voice. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, and let them just throw it away. It was the four men who had cooperated in the car before, who responded: "Tie up when you get in the car, and leave quickly, otherwise the goal is too big." A few people were afraid of being watched, so they just wanted to leave quickly. Everyone is in this line of work, and it has been a long time, and they are quite cautious and vigilant. Therefore, at this time, we will definitely not stay for too long in places with high traffic. is too dangerous. Several people hurriedly crowded into the van, and then prepared to leave quietly. As a result, the car has not started yet. The driver was hit to the side by an electric shock and fell unconscious. In the next second, Ruan Ruan rose directly into the air. Before the men could react, they stood up abruptly. bang bang bang! Four consecutive kicks, the four men didn''t realize what was going on, they were kicked by Ruan Ruan to the temple, and it felt like life would burst. There was one woman left, and her reaction was not right, and she suddenly took out the electric baton on one side. Unfortunately, no matter how fast she is, she is not as fast as Ruan Ruan. or not as fast as 9488. 9488 has been looking at these scumbags for a long time, waiting to give them an electric shock education of love. At this time, the woman just picked up the electric baton, and 9488 attacked directly. "Ah..." The woman screamed, from high to low, and then fell directly, not awake. And the remaining four men, covering their heads that were about to explode, rolled on the ground. And Ruan Ruan now held the electric baton in the woman''s hand and charged them one by one. One electricity, one zizizi. and then passed out one. It seems that the volts of this electric baton is quite large. "A bunch of scumbags." Ruan Ruan spat fiercely, and then called another one. One electricity after another passed. In the end, it was the little brother who turned Ruan Ruan in the car. "You, you..." The little brother was kicked in the temple, and now the pain was so painful that he doubted his life. Seeing that Ruan Ruan was not dizzy at all, the whole person also reacted. pointed at Ruan Ruan and wanted to speak. As a result, Ruan Ruan smiled softly: "Scumbag, is it electrotherapy?" After finished speaking, Ruan Ruan touched her lightly. sizzle. The little brother shook violently, and the whole person seemed to be touched by the electric switch, shaking non-stop. But Ruan Ruan just touches it and leaves, then comes again, and touches again. After a few laps in life and death, the little brother finally couldn''t take it anymore and fainted. The police finally came over at this time. Looking at this messy scene, the police were also guilty. who am I? where am I? what happened? "Brother Police, you are finally here, oh oh oh..." As soon as Ruan Ruan saw the person, he threw down the electric baton and rushed directly towards him. Fortunately, there was a beautiful policewoman who came, and Ruan Ruan threw herself into their arms. "Don''t be afraid, we''re here to save you." The female police officer was stunned by Ruan Ruan''s enthusiastic attack. reacted and hurriedly comforted him. Chapter 1959： The villains white moonlight forty-three Chapter 1959 The villain''s white moonlight forty-three The scene is a bit big, and no one knows what happened. Ruan Ruan had to follow the policeman to take a record, and he had to tell me what happened in the middle. The hostages are all right, but the traffickers are almost cold. Someone has to say something. Even if the monitoring is adjusted, it is not clear what happened. After all, what happened before was in the car, including the cruel four-legged. Ruan Ruan followed along obediently. Ruan Ruan was very good at what happened. "That woman is good or bad, she wanted to shock me with a stick, just because I have low sensitivity to alcohol, so I woke up early, because I didn''t have time to bind us, so that bad woman wanted to shock me with a stick, and now I''m dissatisfied Ah, why did you electrocute me, is the electroshock a joke? I got up and resisted." Ruan Ruan said it as if it was true. 9488 has lost sight of it. The problem with is that the two people are already in consciousness, and the words have been stringed together. No matter how you ask, it is the traffickers who move first, so they have to fight back. Ruan Ruan is a weak, pitiful and helpless hostage. The surveillance video can only be seen, Ruan Ruan really resisted out of desperation. finally stunned everyone with a stick with a frightened face. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s weak appearance with a stick, the police also believed it. After all, human traffickers are abominable, they are already cheap if they are not electrocuted. Besides, you should be able to touch a lot of things along this vine. So, they still need to work harder. Ruan Ruan was temporarily placed at the police station. One was because it was not yet known whether the Renbanzi gang had left. The other thing is naturally, because people have not woken up yet, there are some things that need to be asked again. The remaining three girls are also being taken care of by police officers. Ruan''s soft stuff was also brought over. Before that little brother carried Ruan Ruan''s things on his back, he had to pretend to be a couple, what''s the matter with throwing Ruan Ruan''s things down? Therefore, Ruan''s soft things are still there. However, important things such as documents are kept by Ruan Ruan. Some are still in the close-fitting pouch. Therefore, even if the gift box is gone, Ruan Ruan''s loss is not too big. When Ruan Ruan arrived at the police station, it was already evening. After taking some notes, it was already late at night. At this time, it was too dangerous for the girl to go out by herself, so she stayed. The police station actually has nowhere to sleep. But you can arrange a small single room, you can sit and rest for a while, if you are too tired, you can lie down for a while. Mrs. Police Officer, she also prepared a meal. "The other three just woke up and were frightened. We are already taking notes. You can take a bite first, okay?" The police officer was very gentle. After all, seeing Ruan Ruan is really weak, pitiful and helpless. But I don''t know, this is a real **** dad. almost kicked the trafficker''s temple. It''s just that strength, it doesn''t look good in the video, but 9488 knows that it must be very painful. The four men were kicked and almost passed out the first time. They were able to wake up because they were full of vitality, otherwise they would have gotten cold earlier. However, this kind of thing should be hidden. Speak out, for fear of scaring you. There are still many **** operations of the boss. "Thank you." Ruan Ruan thanked very politely, and then blushed. He nailed his poor and pitiful image directly into the heart of the police officer. The female police officer also touched Ruan Ruan''s head lovingly. Chapter 1960： The villains white moonlight forty-four Chapter 1960 The villain''s white moonlight forty-four Ruan Ruan lay on the ground in the lounge for a while, and after falling asleep in a daze, she always felt cold beside her. Ruan Ruan raised his head sharply, and then saw... Lu Jiugeng didn''t know when to stand beside him, Ruan Ruan opened his eyes and raised his head, he just took off his windbreaker and covered Ruan Ruan. As a result, Ruan Ruan woke up. "Are you still running?" Seeing Ruan Ruan awake, Lu Jiugeng approached Ruan Ruan''s ear abruptly. The ambiguous distance made the two people''s breath slowly entangle together. At the same time, Lu Jiugeng also sounded in his ears with a slightly evil voice. Still running? One can see through Ruan Ruan''s vest. Just how did this vest come off? Ruan Ruan is not clear. However, Lu Jiugeng must have special means, otherwise, it is impossible to find Ruan Ruan in such a short period of time. It was only two days before and after. The other party has already found someone, and they have chased them here. Ruan Ruan was afraid that he was deceiving himself, so after thinking about it, he asked blankly: "You are..." As a result, Lu Jiugeng did not give Ruan Ruan a chance to play the role. hugged Ruan Ruan horizontally. "I said, you can''t run away, and you can''t get rid of the breath that has been touched by the jade buckle." Lu Jiugeng pressed Ruan Ruan''s ear and said something that shocked the little fox. So, what kind of powerful thing is that jade buckle. Once you have touched your own soul, can you still find someone along the way? This is too powerful, right? Lu Jiugeng seemed to have some means. He came in and hugged Ruan Ruan and left, and no one else came to ask the whole process. The policeman saw it, and he didnt see it. Lu Jiugeng''s special assistant went to deal with this matter, and after finishing his work, he came out together. Then get in the car and go directly to the airport. Because there were outsiders in the car, Lu Jiugeng was not in a hurry to say anything, or to ask something. But I was afraid that Ruan Ruan would run away again. Lu Jiugeng gave Ruan Ruan a bracelet directly. has a small lock. The sleeve is on, it can''t slide down, just the kind that is stuck on the wrist, and then there is a small lock on the side. After is locked, the key is placed directly with Lu Jiugeng. You don''t need 9488 detection reminder, Ruan Ruan knows that there are nothing more than positioning things. In this world, dogs are indeed abnormal. Ruan Ruan didn''t care and leaned calmly in Lu Jiugeng''s arms. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s lazy little movements, Lu Jiugeng hooked his lips, and the originally hanging heart could finally be put down. This way, he was chasing after him by taking the high-speed rail and taking the plane. Now that someone has finally been found, he can breathe a sigh of relief. In particular, the special locator has now been buckled in Ruan Ruan''s hands. Unless there is a key, otherwise, this bracelet cannot be removed at all. Lu Jiugeng can finally feel at ease. Originally, the human traffickers incident this time may not be punished too heavily because the subsequent roots could not be dug up. But after Lu Jiugeng intervened, those traffickers, don''t even think about living. Those who dare to hurt him sink into the sea without tying the cement, which is already the result of his kindness. In the end, I don''t want to scare my little things. After all, this little thing is so hypocritical that it ran away after a little fright. "Even the lazy posture is the same, little thing, don''t think about running in the future." Seeing Ruan Ruan''s lazy appearance, Lu Jiugeng couldn''t help smiling, and said something close to Ruan Ruan''s ear. Chapter 1961： The villains white moonlight forty-five Chapter 1961 The villain''s white moonlight forty-five Ruan Ruan had nothing to say about the fact that the vest fell so completely. I haven''t even been in the sun yet, so I was caught directly by the boss. Really are As expected of the villain who finally killed the hero and heroine. good job. is just his own dog, even if he is sick in this world, Ruan Ruan will not despise him. take it easy. Drive to the airport, then waited for a while and went straight to the plane. flew directly back to Rongcheng from the small town. The time is not short, it took three hours. After getting off the plane, there is still a car to pick up. Now, it''s already morning. After all, this journey took a lot of time. Lu Jiugeng is not in a hurry to return to the company. After explaining the matter to the special assistant, he took Ruan Ruan home directly. Ruan Ruan is very embarrassed and needs to be cleaned up. also put on beautiful pajamas. But the pajamas are not Ruan Ruan, nor are they prepared for Ruan Ruan. It belongs to Lu Jiugeng, but because it is a beautiful light blue, although it is a men''s model and it is a bit big, it is also very beautiful to wear. And only one top is enough. After all, Ruan Ruan''s body is really short. It looks like 163. Compared with the long legs of the original body of about 172 who took over the task, this body is weak, pitiful and helpless. "Be good, don''t be afraid, it''s all over." Although Lu Jiugeng kept his face straight, when he put Ruan Ruan back on the bed, he gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead. He was afraid that this trip would bring bad memories to Ruan Ruan, or leave a shadow on Ruan Ruan. Therefore, even though he endured pain all over his body, he still gritted his teeth and endured it. He didn''t want to scare his little thing. Put Ruan Ruan back on the bed, blow Ruan Ruan''s hair, and carefully comb Ruan Ruan''s hair. After everything was done, put Ruan Ruan back on the bed. Then I covered the quilt, for fear of getting cold in the room, I turned on the air conditioner and adjusted the temperature. "Don''t be afraid, just sleep." Lu Jiugeng was really afraid of this line of work, and Ruan Ruan would leave any bad psychological shadows, so the company''s affairs were ignored, and he stayed by Ruan Ruan''s side. As for Ruan Ruan''s identity this time, he has also asked someone to investigate. Originally, his idea was just to find someone, but now, looking at it, the little thing should still be living in this body for the time being, so I have to check it. If there is any problem with this identity, we will deal with it together, and we cant let the little things be embarrassed. And the little things are his, no one can rob them. He has to guard against these people. The little fox was really tired after tossing for a day and a night. After taking a bath, Lu Jiugeng forced him to feed him a glass of milk, and then he was still in his arms, so he couldn''t help but feel sleepy. After a while, he really fell asleep, and 9488 couldn''t wake up. Chapter 1962： The villains white moonlight forty-six Chapter 1962 The villain''s white moonlight forty-six When Ruan Ruan was sleeping, Lu Jiugeng had already obtained all the information on Qiao Ruan''s body. Seeing that before the night before yesterday, Qiao Ruan was honest and was bullied by his family, so pitiful that he couldn''t say anything. But the night before yesterday, it suddenly broke out. Lu Jiugeng knew that the time to leave with his little thing could really match. "What happened over there." After investigating the information and seeing Qiao Ruan''s life, Lu Jiugeng didn''t have any ups and downs in his heart. That is not his little thing, and he will not feel distressed. And his little things went straight to a big ticket, so he didn''t need to worry about it. But it''s still a little disgusting to meet human traffickers. This is something Lu Jiugeng didn''t expect. In the end, he was still a step behind. However, Yukou can only point out Ruan Ruan''s approximate direction, and he still needs to check the rest. Being able to find out so quickly is already the maximum understanding of Shiyukou''s instructions. If he wasn''t smart enough, I''m afraid he''s still on the road now, and I don''t know where to look. But after thinking about it, Lu Jiugeng called the special assistant and asked how the situation was in Qiao Ruan''s hometown. Will affect your little things and your future life? "Go back to Mr. Lu, Mr. Qiao and Ms. Yu have divorced, Miss Qiao belongs to Ms. Yu, Mr. Qiao Xiao belongs to Mr. Qiao, the family is still in trouble, but they are halfway husband and wife, separated, it is estimated that there is really no relationship. ." After the special assistant finished the investigation, he said it carefully. After listening to Lu Jiugeng, he was quite satisfied. After hung up the phone, I watched the little girl go over and made a big vote. Tossed this family so hard. And the last love of the halfway couple was also worn away. is his own cute and domineering little thing. "Little clever ghost." Lu Jiugeng laughed, but after looking at Qiao Ruan''s information, he turned to Qiao Ruan''s biological mother. There is not much information about Qiao Ruan''s biological mother. just has a name. However, having a surname is important. Nguyen. Ruan Xinyu, this name... sounds familiar. Lu Jiugeng thought about it, but an insignificant character cannot generate any data in his memory. So, after thinking about it, Lu Jiugeng didn''t make a phone call directly. "Brother Lu?" Ruan Qi was a little surprised. Why did Lu Jiugeng call himself? When he answered the phone, he was still a little surprised. Outsiders all know that his sister Ruan Ruan is the white moonlight in Brother Lu''s heart. But Ruan Qi knew that it was not. Because he didn''t even attend his sister''s funeral, how could it be called Bai Yueguang. At first, Brother Lu confessed to his sister. However, Gao Leng Xuebas elder sister was determined to study, but she refused to do anything else. Then Brother Lu was no longer persistent. How did it become Bai Yueguang? But his sister went abroad to study, and didn''t care about the rumors in the circle. Brother Lu doesn''t care. Brother Lu only has work in his heart. Ruan Qi knew it. But call yourself at this time. Ruan Qi didn''t know why. After being silent for a while, Lu Jiugeng asked bluntly, "What''s your aunt''s name?" aunt? What does this do? Ruan Qi didn''t quite understand it, but he answered honestly, "Ruan Xinwan." "No, I mean your aunt who ran away from home." Lu Jiugeng had some impression of this aunt, and it was also because of this name that he felt that the name Ruan Xinyu seemed familiar. Chapter 1963： The villains white moonlight forty-seven Chapter 1963 The villain''s white moonlight forty-seven "Ah, auntie, Ruan Xinyu, I said Brother Lu, don''t hurt me, if grandpa hears about auntie, I will be beaten to death." Ruan Qi mentioned this name, but it was a little false, but Still honestly. After finished speaking, I couldn''t help but complain. "Well, I see, please trouble you." After listening to Lu Jiugeng, his heart was sure. I dont know if its the same person, but Ill check later. If the little thing just likes the name Ruan Ruan, Lu Jiugeng naturally has a way to take the name back and use it. If the little thing''s current body is really the biological daughter of the aunt of the Ruan family, it doesn''t matter if she takes her mother''s surname Ruan. "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome." Ruan Qi was a little flustered when he heard Lu Jiugeng being so polite. This big guy is a talent in the Rongcheng business district, or a big boss. That was really a cough, and the whole upper class was shaking three times. The only son of the Lu family, the perfect big boss, has almost no weaknesses, the only scandal is about the so-called white moonlight with his sister. hung up the phone, Lu Jiugeng thought for a while, and then asked the special assistant to check Ruan Xinyu. is also Qiao Ruan''s mother, check to see if this is the same person as the eldest daughter who ran away from the Ruan family. News of the special help is coming soon. An hour later, Lu Jiugeng was still looking at the information, and the news from the special assistant''s investigation had already been sent back. Qiao Ruan''s mother Ruan Xinyu was the eldest lady who ran away from the Ruan family. It is said that he fell in love with a poor boy, broke up with the family, and then ran away from home. After many years, there was no news. Mr. Ruan was so angry that it was said that he had already discussed with someone and wanted to get engaged to an overseas family. As a result, the eldest girl directly lost face, which made the old man''s face look bad. In the end, I didnt even think about looking for it, and the rest of the Ruan family were not allowed to mention it. Therefore, when Ruan Qi mentioned it, he was afraid. After all, this is a minefield at home, the kind that no one can touch. "I just don''t know, which name do you like?" After reading it, Lu Jiugeng knew it. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s soft sleeping face, he reached out his hand and touched it vaguely. didn''t really touch Ruan Ruan''s head, for fear of scaring the little thing again. After all, I just escaped from the dead, or from such a wolf''s den, it is not good if the little things leave a psychological shadow. I don''t know if I need to find a psychiatrist. It''s just that Lu Jiugeng, whose mind is already on the edge of abnormality, feels that the psychiatrist doesn''t seem to be of any use, and is just cheating money. After all, his illness is getting worse. He even wanted to get a cage to lock Ruan Ruan directly. is just a positioning bracelet, which cannot make Lu Jiugeng feel at ease. The little thing is too active, and his mind is too wild, always thinking of running out and waves. What if the waves dont come back? Thinking of this, Lu Jiugeng''s face turned cold, very ugly. guarded Ruan Ruan for a while, then turned around and went out. 9488''s intuition, the look in Lu Jiugeng''s last departure was somewhat abnormal. But it can''t wake up its own father. The little fox is really tired. For two days in a row, he was busy dealing with blind parents and scumbags, and he was busy dealing with human traffickers. You can''t just oppress me just because I''m an animal. So, the little fox is really tired and sleeps soundly at the moment. At least 9488 can''t wake up if he''s not crazy. Chapter 1964： The villains white moonlight forty-eight Chapter 1964 The villain''s white moonlight forty-eight Ruan Ruan just took a nap. Just woke up and felt that something was not right. When I got up, my mouth was a little dry. Ruan Ruan opened his eyes and looked... Well, a familiar place, a familiar room. This is Lu Jiugeng''s room. When I was A Piao before, I not only entered the room, but also slept in the bed. Just ask, does the general A Piao have such treatment? I don''t know what time it is at the moment, the curtains are drawn and I can''t see anything else. If it wasn''t for the little fox''s good eyes, he wouldn''t be able to see whose room this was. "Cough." His throat was too dry, Ruan Ruan coughed lightly. The next second, I heard a sound from the door. Lu Jiugeng walked in directly wearing a home uniform. actually came in in the dark, only a little light from the living room came out. I was afraid that Ruan Ruan had just woken up and could not stand the stimulation of the bright light. Therefore, Lu Jiugeng did not rush to turn on the light, but directly turned on the warm yellow light at the head of the bed. This is not dazzling, Ruan Ruan can accept it. "Good, but what''s wrong?" After turning on the light, Lu Jiugeng walked over, helped Ruan Ruan up, and put him in his arms. Ruan Ruan leaned against this broad and warm chest, still feeling that something was not right. "Erza, why does Dad think something is not right?" The little fox asked directly and consciously. 9488 sighed helplessly and said, "Dad, look at your left foot." Ruan Ruan looked over subconsciously. As a result, I saw a beautiful little silver circle on my left ankle. Like an anklet? ? ? But it was just a fixed head with a thin chain in the middle. The chain should be very long, but Ruan Ruan guessed that it would definitely not go beyond the room, at most to the bathroom. No matter how far it is, it is estimated that it will not work. Ah, this familiar chain, this familiar routine. It is very exciting to think about it. "Good, if you don''t run around in the future, I''ll take it down for you, okay?" Seeing Ruan Ruan''s gaze turned away, Lu Jiugeng didn''t mean to be afraid at all, but spoke to Ruan Ruan with a little threat. His voice was low as he spoke. "So afraid of me running away?" Ruan Ruan didn''t feel panic, instead he hugged Lu Jiugeng with a little smile, and asked with a slight smile. In this smile, there is ridicule and a little bit of evil. Changed to an ordinary person, being locked up like this, would definitely be angry. But the little fox is not an ordinary person, she is a spicy chicken fox. 9488 said: Oops, we dont quite understand the world of foxes. "Of course, it''s fine if it''s in my heart, but somewhere else, where can I find it?" Lu Jiugeng made no secret of his excessive possessiveness towards Ruan Ruan, so he held Ruan Ruan tightly in his arms at this time. . Feeling Ruan''s soft arm, it has been placed on his shoulder. Chapter 1965： The villains white moonlight fifty Chapter 1965 The villain''s white moonlight fifty Thinking of this, Lu Jiugeng''s expression froze a bit. just held Ruan''s soft hand, but it was extraordinarily gentle: "Be obedient, how about being by my side every day?" Hearing his question, Ruan Ruan put on a pitiful look on his face, but a wavy line appeared in his consciousness: "Oh, is there another time?" "Spicy chicken." Hearing her say this, 9488 was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. As a result, the little fox smiled lazily the next second: "I remember, yesterday you secretly smoked an e-cigarette behind my back, didn''t you?" As soon as 9488 heard it, he was so cowardly that he had only one head left. The next second, he hugged his fat body and smiled to please: "Dad, my son is not filial. If you have something to say, your son is here." Really was reported to the Lord God, 9488 was afraid that he would be pulled back to format. It finally got five insurances and one housing fund, and finally got annual leave, oh oh oh. Seeing that it was honest, Ruan Ruan stopped teasing it. Ruan Ruan didn''t answer Lu Jiugeng''s question, just leaned in front of his face and snorted proudly. How could be so casual. I am a proud little fox. However, now that the target person is by his side, because he has himself, Lu Jiugeng should not be mad enough to kill the heroine, right? However, Ruan Ruan was watching. He really dared, Ruan Ruan knocked all his legs off. Then fly with the little monk. Having said that, after a long time no see, I still miss the little monk. Lu Jiugeng, who was holding Ruan Ruan, only felt a chill behind his back, and the next second, he hugged Ruan Ruan even harder. Ruan Ruan was locked in the apartment and could not go anywhere else. The three meals were naturally fed by Lu Jiugeng himself. I don''t know, he is a workaholic and boss, where does the time come from every day. I made my own breakfast every day, fed Ruan Ruan to eat it, and then went to the company. I have to come back at noon, and I have to make it myself, so I can feel relieved after watching Ruan Ruan eat it. Not to mention dinner. Ruan Ruan was tied by a chain all day, because of this, he could only be a salted fish every day, and he didn''t need to worry about anything. But the task of this world is to win the salted fish lying down. The landing is right next to the target person, what should I do if I don''t lie down? The Lord God asked herself to lie down, she just needed to lie down. So, even if he was locked into a caged bird, the little fox didn''t care. However, after dinner, there is entertainment for the two of them. This is also the only time in the day that Ruan Ruan does not need to be locked. Such days are connected for a week. Ruan Ruan''s thin body was even made a little fatter. Chapter 1966： The villains white moonlight fifty-one Chapter 1966 The villain''s white moonlight fifty-one In Lu Jiugeng''s hair group that Ruan Ruan didn''t know about. Several friends are having a heated discussion. Kunzi: I just want to know, which little goblin is entangled in our cold and workaholic Gengzi? [Xiao Xiangxiang: I think, there must be more than one person, who can squeeze out the high-cold workaholic, I think he is not alone! Jier: I just want to know, who changed my name again? The three are still discussing. Recently, Lu Jiugeng has not attended the party, nor will he come to dinner. All other entertainment activities have been rejected. Go home on time every day. And he was on the leveling next to the company. If it is said that Lu Jiugeng is married, it is understandable. After all, everyone knows that the tigress at home is strictly controlled. Although they are a group of single dogs, they have never eaten pork, and Zhupao has always seen them. But Lu Jiugeng, like everyone else, is a single dog, so going back like this every day would be a problem. However, when this kid Guo Kun was okay, he also stared at Lu Jiugeng''s little. was of no use. After two days of waiting outside Lu Jiugeng''s flat, he didn''t see the beauty come out of the house. Because of this, he was also laughed at by two other people. At the same time, Lu Jiugeng was specially called to the physical fitness room, and by the way, he was beaten. Today, everyone wanted to go out to play with cars at night. They have a racing track, and they usually go there to have a good time. Lu Jiugeng usually used to watch the fun and didn''t play other things. But after all, it''s a small gathering of brothers. But Lu Jiugeng refused, because something happened. What''s the matter? A few small gossip hearts got up again. It is inevitable to discuss it at this time. Lu Jiugeng finally felt comfortable after a few cloudy rains, and was holding Ruan Ruan at the moment. With a slight movement, the small bell on the chain on Ruan Ruan''s feet rang, and Lu Jiugeng''s brows and eyes were flushed. Ruan Ruan''s soft humming and the sound of the little bell mixed together, it was the best music at night. Hearing Lu Jiugeng''s blood surge, he couldn''t control it. But Ruan Ruan was already tired. The little girl was petite and petite, and she was leaning in his arms at this moment, so soft that he couldn''t bear to have another shot. Even though there is still some anger in his body. In the past, Lu Jiugeng didn''t know much about what kind of girl he liked. Women are not that important to him. He likes the feeling of having money and power in his hand. Because of these, you can bring yourself a sense of accomplishment. In the past, I admired Ruan Ruan only because the other party was very motivated and had always been a child of other people in the eyes of these people. Excellent girls always make people look up. But thinking about it now, Lu Jiugeng only vaguely remembers that Ruan Ruan was probably a tall girl. Lu Jiugeng used to think that he liked tall girls. But now, looking at the petite one in his arms, he is still far from being tall. But he still fell into it, unable to extricate himself. So, where there are so many rules and regulations, if you like this person, then all the qualifications can be lowered without a bottom line. It''s like he used to think he likes tall girls. The results of it? is not planted on this little dwarf. "It''s really a debt." Thinking of this, Lu Jiugeng lowered his head and kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead. The little girl waved her hand impatiently, obviously very tired and didn''t want Lu Jiugeng to disturb her. Seeing this, Lu Jiugeng smiled: "He''s quite temperamental." Chapter 1967： The villains white moonlight fifty-two Chapter 1967 The villain''s white moonlight fifty-two The temper is not big. In addition to locking up this matter, what kind of thing does Lu Jiugeng have to honestly rely on this little ancestor? That''s just the way it is, he still likes it, and even wants Ruan Ruan to make a little more trouble, and he can endure it. In this way, he can feel better about locking Ruan Ruan. "You really came to ask for my life." Thinking of this, Lu Jiugeng murmured, and then heard the phone on the bedside table keep ringing, and couldn''t help touching it. Because of the constant noise, Lu Jiugeng turned the phone to silent for fear of disturbing Ruan Ruan. It doesn''t matter whether there is a big event or not. The important thing is that the little girl sleeps well. The headlights have been turned off, leaving only the dim yellow light at the head of the bed. This light will not affect the little girl''s sleep. This reassured Lu Jiugeng a little. looked at the group and was discussing his affairs again. In fact, his little things can''t be hidden for long. Always meet people. This is not his plaything, but the partner he wants to spend his whole life with, and it is impossible to keep hidden from anyone. It''s just that he didn''t have any sense of security before, so Ruan Ruan was locked all the time. After a while, he needs to let people out. And I havent been back to the main house recently, and my life is very regular, so my family also asked about these things. There is no wind and no waves, everyone said that they were fascinated by a little goblin. I dont have much thought at home. I think he is not too young, and if he really likes someone, it''s not that he can''t watch and settle down. If not, they don''t force it. The family doesn''t ask for it either, and he uses his marriage to make it icing on the cake. The Lu family''s influence in Rongcheng is already enough, and there is no need to expand it. The tree attracts the wind, and their home is very good now. The family is content, and he is not too picky about his future daughter-in-law. If he feels that his character is decent, he can relax the conditions for everything else. Of course, they can''t be the master of Lu Jiugeng. also needs to see Lu Jiugeng''s own meaning. Ji''er: I said Kunzi, it''s your sister''s love brain, I really let her know, I''m afraid our Gengzi will not have a good life. Kunzi: Im not a parent. I can take care of him. Its just my cousin, dont make trouble, let Gengzi see it. Several people are still chatting. Lu Jiugeng thought for a while before pushing Ruan Ruan. The little girl had already fallen asleep, but when he pushed her like this, she became angry, and even beat him a few times. The painless little fist, Lu Jiugeng regarded it as a little fun, and didn''t take it to heart. "Good boy, I''ll take you to see my friend in two days, okay?" Lu Jiugeng can feel more at ease by binding this person to him completely. At this time, he will not force and arbitrarily decide these decisions. I wanted to ask Ruan Ruan what he meant. For Lu Jiugeng, who used to make up his own mind and make his own decisions, such a change is actually because the people in front of him are different. Otherwise, he would have already decided where and when to meet and what kind of clothes Ruan Ruan needed to wear. Unfortunately, no. Because of love, because of love... Therefore, he is willing to change his usual behavior, and even willing to compromise for love. The little girl was a little impatient, her eyes were only half-open, and then she replied confusedly: "Yeah." I dont know if I heard it or not. But it''s done, Lu Jiugeng can rest assured. Chapter 1968： The villains white moonlight fifty-three Chapter 1968 The villain''s white moonlight fifty-three Ruan Ruan responded, and Lu Jiugeng could share it with everyone generously. Gengzi: In two days, take some time to get together and bring her to meet you. The group was silent for a long time. Then someone jumped out. Kunzi: ...Gengzi, Lao Jiu? Not hacked? Jier: Wow, is there a night benefit? There are only four people in total, so I have to talk about the feelings of forty people. Lu Jiugeng didn''t take it seriously, just smiled, and then typed out the situation. Gengzi: The little girl is young and a little shy, you should be more concerned when that time comes. Looking at what Lu Jiugeng said, it was already confirmed. And the meaning of such maintenance is very obvious. It is not just for fun at first glance. But think about it, Lu Jiugeng has never played with people. And in the past, everyone said that Ruan Ruan was Lu Jiugeng''s Bai Yueguang. This Bai Yueguang is gone, and naturally he will miss it for a while. Therefore, everyone doesn''t pay much attention to Lu Jiugeng. And this person is a cold and ruthless workaholic, and people don''t pay much attention to his emotional problems. It''s just that he''s been abnormally obvious recently. "Is it abnormal?" Lu Jiugeng murmured while watching the novels posted in the group. After finished speaking, he looked at the little girl in his arms. "For you, what if it''s abnormal?" Thinking of this, Lu Jiugeng sighed, then threw the phone aside, turned off the bedside lamp, and hugged Ruan Ruan tightly in his arms. Ruan Ruan is really tired. If you do this every day, you will be drained sooner or later. 9488 laughed on the side every day, saying that he came out to mix, and he would have to pay it back sooner or later. This sentence, don''t talk nonsense, because you don''t know, it will be used one day. For example, now, Ruan Ruan is tied to a chain every day, and it is pitiful to think about it. However, 9488, in other words, dare not take it out and laugh at it every day, because its smoking during work is the biggest reason. Really annoyed the spicy chicken and fox, and sent it back to format it carefully. Lu Jiugeng said gathering, it was really a small gathering. Three days later, it was already early December. Although the temperature in Rongcheng is good, it is actually quite cold. And it snowed a couple of days ago. Because of this snow, this group of people finally stopped. I said before that I was going to play with cars, or other things, and I was honest. The road is slippery on snowy days, even if the track is cleared, it may not be able to be used. So, lets be honest with some indoor activities. Ruan Ruan got up in the morning, and Lu Jiugeng talked to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan actually doesn''t remember what he promised when he was confused. But Lu Jiugeng said that Ruan Ruan should go. After eating the breakfast prepared by Lu Jiugeng, he was paralyzed at home everyday as a salted fish. Or mobile phone, or tablet, or TV, in short, it won''t make Ruan Ruan boring. Lu Jiugeng was even afraid that Ruan Ruan would be boring, and wanted to give Ruan Ruan a cat back. And its still that precious variety. "This kind of puppet cat is very docile, cute, and has the best temperament. If you raise it from a young age, it is easy to develop feelings." Lu Jiugeng also heard what people said, and then he chose some photos and came back to Ruan Ruan. As a result, Ruan Ruan resisted extremely fiercely: "No, no, take it all, don''t raise it." Even the most docile puppet can attract fierce resistance from the little fox. Chapter 1969： The villains white moonlight fifty-four Chapter 1969 The villain''s white moonlight fifty-four Without it, it''s just a racial attribute. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s vehement opposition, Lu Jiugeng was only scratched by a cat when Ruan Ruan was a child, so there is a shadow. comforted Ruan Ruan, and stopped talking about keeping pets. We talked about going out again this morning. "I''ll be back to pick you up in the afternoon, and I''ll see some friends in the evening. It''s a child, don''t be afraid." Lu Jiugeng said while changing Ruan Ruan''s clothes. Then he kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and then went to the company. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care what he does, anyway, he is now a salted fish, a salted fish that won by lying down. In the afternoon, Lu Jiugeng really came back. Because it is a small party, there is no need for extra exaggerated dresses or the like. Therefore, the clothes that Ruan Ruan brought back are also some daily clothes. A beautiful little skirt with a warm base and a pure white down jacket. That is Ruan Ruan is petite now, otherwise this fat pure white... The temperament is good, but it is really bloated. Ruan Ruan is so weak, but after wearing it, he doesn''t feel too thin. will still feel swollen. But this is already Ruan Ruan''s best effect. But Lu Jiugeng doesn''t understand this. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether he looks good or not, or looks slim. The important thing is... Just keep warm. Can''t freeze his little bad thing. The meeting is in a private club. Lu Jiugeng and the others covered the entire first floor space, and everyone can play together. In fact, not many people came. Lu Jiugeng''s few Faxiao, and some friends that Faxiao brought over. was originally a small gathering, but Guo Kun suddenly leaked his mouth. Then his cousin, Guo Jiahui, who is said to be madly infatuated with Lu Jiugeng, will come. As soon as she came, her little sisters also came. In addition, two friends from Han Jue came over there. There are more people coming at once. Although it is said that the organizer is Lu Jiugeng today, it is actually Han Jiu who supports the scene. So, Han ordered a large floor directly, and everyone had a good time. When Ruan Ruan and Lu Jiugeng came in, the little friends who were still playing were stunned for a while. Lu Jiugeng has always been alone, cold, ruthless, indifferent, with no desires and no desires. But at this moment there was a little girl standing beside him. A little girl who doesn''t look too old, feels like a minor. Qiao Ruan did not eat well in his early years, and his nutrition did not keep up. Although he was alright, in fact, he was still very small. Therefore, standing beside Lu Jiugeng, who is already 27 years old, has been out for a few years, and is getting more and more mature, he really looks like a minor. But the most important thing is that bright little face. Age is attractive, and youth is capital. The Guo Jiahui sister group, not far away, naturally saw Ruan Ruan at this time. Looking at Ruan Ruan and then Guo Jiahui, everyone didn''t know what to say for a while. Everyone in the sister group knows that Guo Jiahui is infatuated with Lu Jiugeng, and has been infatuated for several years. Even if it''s rumored, Lu Jiugeng has white moonlight in her heart, and she doesn''t care. But now, whether Lu Jiugeng has Bai Yueguang, no one knows. But as everyone knows, Lu Jiugeng has a girlfriend. This man, if not a real girlfriend, would not be with him at all. Because he came out, he used to have no female companion. So, it can only be a girlfriend. As a result, Guo Jiahui''s situation is a little embarrassing. Chapter 1970： The villains white moonlight fifty-five Chapter 1970 The villain''s white moonlight fifty-five But the embarrassment is also her alone, or the feeling of her small group of sisters. Others do not feel that way. After all, Lu Jiugeng had clearly rejected it early in the morning. He doesn''t like Guo Jiahui, even if it''s been a long time, he won''t like it. refused early in the morning, it was Guo Jiahui who had always been mindlessly infatuated. So, she can''t blame others for being embarrassed herself. Lu Jiugeng hangs her like a scumbag without responding. But Ruan Ruan was really not interested in what others thought, so he took a look at it as soon as he came in. This floor is very big, but not too many people come. The appearance of more than 20 people. Lu Jiugeng is so young? "They brought friends here." Lu Jiugeng was afraid of Ruan Ruan''s doubts, so he turned his head and explained. The two people are very close together. is so close to a very ambiguous distance. Lu Jiugeng looked at the little girl''s brows and eyes, and her fluttering eyelashes, one couldn''t hold back and kissed her gently. kissed Ruan Ruan''s eyes. This kiss was seen by everyone. Can make a cold and ruthless work machine take the initiative to kiss a person, then this is a real girlfriend. "Gengzi." "Old Nine, this way." A few yelped. Lu Jiugeng took Ruan Ruan over there. In order to take care of Ruan Ruan, he walked very slowly, and his steps were not too big. Such a considerate move is seen in the eyes of a few hair. "That''s right, it''s my sister-in-law." "That''s for sure, when have you seen Lao Jiu so caring." "Wow, what about fairy love." The three of them gestured to each other, and they exchanged their eyes. When Ruan Ruan passed by, Lu Jiugeng took Ruan Ruan in his arms, and then introduced: "I am young, this is Han Jiu, this is Guo Kun, and that is Wang Zixiang." The three boys just sat around a table, Han was a little serious, but seeing Ruan Ruan''s gaze, he still nodded actively. Guo Kun looked like an unruly rich second generation. At this time, his posture was a little lazy and a little unruly, but putting it on him would only make people feel lazy and handsome. And his face is white, which makes him look extraordinarily fair, looking like a little white face, but his eyebrows are upright, and he is quite good. But compared to Wang Zixiang, he is still a little worse. Wang Zixiang is a cute baby face, and when he smiles, there are cute little dimples, which makes people unable to see his real age. said he was a minor, Ruan Ruan believed it. These are just these eyes, but they are no longer pure young eyes. At first glance, they are young people with stories. and Lu Jiugeng are young, and they are probably about the same age. At most, a difference of two or three years is the sky. Sure enough, 9488 transferred the news of these people, Wang Zixiang is the youngest, but he is already 25, which doesn''t quite match his underage appearance. The other two are both 26 years old, just look at the size of the birthday to distinguish. The biggest one here is Lu Jiugeng. He is 27 years old. And Ruan Ruan''s current Qiao Ruan body... 20 years old. Lu Jiugeng eats young grass every day in old cows, hum! "Hello, sister-in-law." "Hello, little sister-in-law." The three smiled and greeted each other. Because it was introduced by Lu Jiugeng, their identities are different. So, the three of them are also serious. "Hello, I''m Qiao Ruan." Ruan Ruan said hello in a low voice, although her face was still soft, but not too shy. Chapter 1971： The villains white moonlight fifty-six Chapter 1971 The villain''s white moonlight fifty-six As soon as I heard Ruan Ruan speak, and the name... always felt a little strange. And if you look closely, the appearance of the little girl in front of her seems to be somewhat similar to Ruan Ruan, who is no longer in the world. But there are not many similarities, it just feels a bit similar. Or the eyebrows and eyes, or even the outlines? The three of them cant say it well either. But Lu Jiugeng guarded him tightly and didn''t let anyone approach at all. Even when they joked and talked, Lu Jiugeng was always by his side. Step by step, Han and the others knew when they saw it that Lu Jiugeng was really interested. When did they see Lu Jiugeng following a person step by step? It was the so-called Bai Yueguang Ruan Ruan, who didn''t pay much attention to it. Everyone only knows that Lu Jiugeng seems to have liked Ruan Ruan, but he has never heard of other things. But now, for the Qiao Ruan in front of him, he is following step by step, for fear of missing a cent, for fear that Ruan Ruan will be hurt by someone else if he is not by his side. "Is this on the top of my heart?" When Ruan Ruan and Lu Jiugeng went to the other side, Han just whispered. "Yeah, I haven''t seen it before, isn''t it too tense for Lao Jiu to treat one person so carefully?" Guo Kun also thought that Lu Jiugeng might be overly concerned. Wang Zixiang didn''t think about it so much, and sat there for a long time before whispering, "Don''t say it, the little sister-in-law is really pretty, and her eyebrows and eyes feel like Ruan Ruan." After he finished speaking, the expressions of the two people next to him changed. "Won''t it be so exciting, Substitute?" Guo Kun asked in surprise, but he thought that Lu Jiugeng should not be so irrational. It seems that the outside world is so concerned about a person, so how can someone like Lu Jiugeng not take action? He even said that he didn''t even attend Ruan Ruan''s funeral, and he didn''t ask any questions about her death. Obviously, I don''t care that much. We all grew up together, and we still know a little bit. If Lu Jiugeng really cared, he would not ignore it. But, no. This shows that Lu Jiugeng didn''t care about Ruan Ruan that much. The rumors of Bai Yueguang spread by the outside world are not necessarily true. However, now he has found a girlfriend who looks a bit like Ruan Ruan. The three of them were in a complicated mood, and they didn''t know how to speak for a while. "Probably not, Lao Jiu won''t be so confused." Han, who was considered a more rational person, thought about it, and directly denied it. He thought that Lu Jiugeng should not. might just be a coincidence. Guo Jiahui has been staring at the things here. She didn''t find Ruan Ruan similar to Qiao Ruan. But when she came to get some snacks just now, she heard what her cousin said to his brothers. After listening to , and looking at Ruan Ruan again, I felt a little more relaxed in my heart. is just a stand-in. It''s just that after the fun, my heart is sour. is a stand-in, and she has no such opportunity. But, who says it''s not an opportunity? If he turned into Ruan Ruan, would Lu Jiugeng look at him more? Thinking of this, Guo Jiahui''s heart moved. Just looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, both jealous and sour, always felt that the position she was standing or sitting in was very annoying. She had been asking for a position like that for a few years, and she had never asked for it, so she just couldn''t get used to it now. Chapter 1972： The villains white moonlight fifty-seven Chapter 1972 The villain''s white moonlight fifty-seven The little fox certainly felt such a gaze. Because of this, he also stabbed Lu Jiugeng beside him: "Yo, what about romantic debts." Lu Jiugeng has seen through the essence of the little fox, it is a bad thing. Now the little fox has thrown his vest to the ground. Speaking at the moment, it is very informal, and there is a bit of ridicule. Lu Jiugeng had a little peace and quiet, and pulled Ruan Ruan to sit aside. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he immediately turned his head. As a result, he glanced behind him and turned his head: "I didn''t see anyone." Wow, listen, are you angry? No one was seen. It is estimated that the girls on the opposite side will be **** off when they hear it. But the other party is also a love brain, the kind that has no backbone when he is in love. 9488 has just sorted out the information here. Ruan Ruan didn''t pay more attention after looking at it. As a result, Guo Jiahui came back after a while. "Brother Jiu." They seemed to like to call Lu Jiugeng called Brother Jiu. After Guo Jiahui came over, she raised a glass to Lu Jiugeng and said hello. Ruan Ruan sat there with a smile, very dignified and lovely. Lu Jiugeng was greeted, but it was impossible to ignore him. So, with a slight nod, its a good idea. Didn''t even lift a cup. Two people are sitting on a small sofa at the moment. Guo Jiahui sat opposite. Seeing that Lu Jiugeng didn''t even move the wine glass, Guo Jiahui''s brows turned red. However, he still pretended to be strong and smiled, then looked at Ruan Ruan and said, "I glanced at Miss Qiao from a distance just now, and I thought I had read it wrong, but it''s impossible to think about it, Sister Ruan is no longer there. But Miss Qiao and Sister Ruan are really similar." This is what he meant to provoke Ruan Ruan. If it is a love-minded person, he may be picked on, and he will have to fight with Lu Jiugeng. But Ruan Ruan knows that Lu Jiugeng may have really liked Ruan Ruan, the original owner, but he just liked and appreciated it. is not a real white moonlight. In the plot, it is estimated that there are still some problems. The death of the female lead, or the male lead''s death, if it''s not good, it''s his own doing. Of course, just guessing. And maybe its because After the dog came over, the influence on Lu Jiugeng. So, the little fox is actually not jealous. But seeing Lu Jiugeng staring at himself, Ruan Ruan thought for a while and said, "Really? That''s really my honor." Guo Jiahui: ? ? ? It is said that good women like to think wildly and be jealous? Lu Jiugeng: ? ? ? The good woman is sensitive and can''t stand it? So, bad things are bad things. is not angry at all, Lu Jiugeng was exhausted by his own brain. If Guo Jiahui wasn''t still there, he might even turn around, hug his handsome self in anger, and poke the little fox with Huluobei. Unfortunately, the little fox didn''t understand his brain waves. Guo Jianong was so angry that he was short of breath. The whole person choked violently, and after reacting, he smiled stiffly and said, "Yes, Sister Ruan has always been someone else''s child, and she is very good, hey, I seem to have watched Brother Ruan Qi come over just now. ." Ruan Qi, Ruan Ruan''s younger brother. is a 20-year-old cutie. Guo Jiahui''s words were provocative inside and out, and Ruan Ruan went to ask Lu Jiugeng about Bai Yueguang. After all, this rumor has now spread in Rongcheng. Ruan Ruan listened to Guo Jiahui''s words, and once he cared, he would ask. Thank you 157585 for the tip Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill We will go to work/study tomorrow, little angels, come on! Chapter 1973： The villains white moonlight fifty-eight Chapter 1973 The villain''s white moonlight fifty-eight Lu Jiugeng is a very cold person. If you dont want to explain, or Ruan Ruan is too upset, maybe he will turn his face. Guo Jiahui had this idea. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan just smiled at her, then turned to look at Lu Jiugeng. Lu Jiugeng was originally not jealous because of Ruan Ruan, but was still a little angry. At this time, Ruan Ruan''s eyes were over, and he wanted to flick his tail happily. The whole person was so happy, and the breath on his body was infecting the people around him. Ruan Ruan didn''t know, so he felt that his dog was really sick in this world. But he didn''t really care. shook his hand and said, "Ninth brother." imitating Guo Jiahui''s cry, but Lu Jiugeng almost didn''t let go. and then fell straight down. Fortunately, he is still outside, Lu Jiugeng still knows what to do and won''t mess around. It was just this sound, soft, numb, and crisp, and it was called directly in his heart. Little thing, at night, I haven''t called it that before. Lu Jiugeng was very excited. At this time, no matter what Ruan Ruan wanted, he was willing to give it. The stars in the sky, pick. Moonlight in the water, fish. My own life, take it! "Yeah." However, he was overwhelmed in his mind, but his face was very calm. responded lightly, but there was no joy or sorrow on his face. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much, just tapped his hand lightly and said, "You hurt me." Lu Jiugeng swallowed his saliva and felt that the voice was too soft and too sweet. Su has penetrated into the bones of the human being. Such a voice should be heard by the little thing at night. Guo Jiahui was **** off by the unassuming actions of the two people. But what else could she do at this time? There is no way , Ruan Ruan can''t attack, and Lu Jiugeng has no chance to take advantage. Tonight, these two are like conjoined twins. Guo Jiahui has been staring at her for a whole night, but the two have never separated. So, what is she going to do? Thinking of Ruan Qi, Guo Jiahui felt that she could go over and stimulate her. "Quick, quick, open the remote, my father wants to see her die." Ruan Ruan looked at Guo Jiahui and left in embarrassment, but the look in her eyes was very bad, so she hurriedly asked 9488 to open the remote. 9488 was still stunned, mainly because the spicy chicken and fox were too charming just now, right? It''s a good orthodoxy, and it can''t stand it. As a result, when Ruan Ruan called out, he didn''t respond. "Spicy chicken system." As a result, the little fox changed his tone, and then 9488 recovered. quickly located Guo Jiahui, and then opened the remote. Guo Jiahui really went to die. She found Ruan Qi. As a result, Ruan Ruan hasn''t taken a fancy to the situation over there. Ruan Ruan''s head was smashed by Lu Jiugeng. "Little girl, I admit that I confessed to Ruan Ruan before, but that was all in the past. I may have admired her and liked her before, but she rejected me. We don''t have any dark past." Here, Lu Jiugeng was holding Ruan Ruan''s hand and kissed him nervously. While kissing, he whispered: "Little girl, I hope that in the future, if you want to know what you want to know, you can think about hearing it from my mouth instead of listening to what other people have to say." speaks affectionately and tenderly. When the dog is not sick, it is really cute. Unfortunately, the next second, the disease will be committed, and there is no sign at all. Chapter 1974： The villains white moonlight fifty-nine Chapter 1974 The villain''s white moonlight fifty-nine Because after the sentence fell, Lu Jiugeng''s voice was a little depressed, and there was a bright light in the bottom of his eyes, which actually made people unable to see his expression. The little fox was directly imprisoned in his arms. In the next second, the voice was deep, close to the ear, revealing an inexplicable evil spirit: "Little thing, don''t force me to lock you up, so be good and be obedient." Look, what a terrifying double-faced person, who was gentle like a warm man for a second, deeply touching. In the next second, he fell ill and became a sick girl. If Ruan Ruan was not acting like a spoiled child today, the two of them would actually need to be locked together with a chain tonight. Even if he went to the bathroom, Lu Jiugeng was afraid that he would have to lead him together. It''s just that Ruan Ruan can act like a spoiled child, so Lu Jiugeng barely holds the chain. But for one night, the two of them didn''t let go of their hands. No matter what Lu Jiugeng does, he will definitely want the two of them together, and will not let Ruan Ruan leave him for half a step. Yes, not even half a step. "Well, be obedient." Ruan Ruan responded perfunctorily. As a result, Lu Jiugeng was wronged in the next second. held Ruan Ruan''s hand and pressed Ruan Ruan against the edge of the sofa. The two people lowered infinitely, but the person on the other side couldn''t see what the two were doing. But it doesn''t take off, mostly doing something intimate. Other people are too embarrassed to look this way. It''s a bit surprising that Lu Jiugeng, who is used to being cold and indifferent, is so enthusiastic. "Wow, you can''t, the old nine cattle criticized." Guo Kun was stunned, and he directly praised. Han just smiled and didn''t say much, but he just drank a glass of wine and felt that the brothers had company, and they could be so enthusiastic, so they could feel more at ease. Save yourself from worrying about your brother''s sexual orientation, and then covering your little chrysanthemum. Wang Zixiang stared at Guo Jiahui at this moment, and pushed Guo Kun: "Hey, your sister, isn''t this killing me?" Guo Jiahui went over just now, and the three of them felt bad. But thinking about Lu Jiugeng''s temperament really annoyed him, then Guo Jiahui''s fate would not be too good. Although it was said that she was Guo Kun''s cousin, but after all, she was still in the hall. There was a layer in the middle. If she wanted to kill herself, Guo Kun would not stop her. So, the three of them didn''t respond, at most they just watched. If something really happened, the three of them are in no hurry to go there. In the end, there was nothing to see, but Guo Jiahui left with a stiff face, her eyes were red before leaving. And Lu Jiugeng didn''t say much the whole time. It can be seen that this girlfriend who I brought here is not a simple character. But think about it, as far as Lu Jiugeng''s temperament is, if he is really a little white rabbit, he really can''t let him down. At this time, the three of them had a little interest in Ruan Ruan. Unfortunately, Lu Jiugeng was so protective that they had no chance to speak up. On the contrary, Guo Jiahui has already turned on the death mode. She found Ruan Qi. Ruan Qi didn''t really want to come here. After all, my sister just had an accident not long ago, so she wasn''t in the mood. My friend kept calling, he was embarrassed, and everyone was afraid that he would not be able to come out, so they called people out to relax, not to think about those unpleasant things. But in fact, his mood is not bad. His relationship with his sister is not very close. Because Ruan Ruan is a very indifferent woman. Chapter 1975： The villains white moonlight sixty Chapter 1975 The villain''s white moonlight sixty This can be seen from her wish. Her wishes do not involve her family. In the end, I just thought about it and felt that Lu Jiugeng was a little pity, so I thought of him. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not an enthusiastic person, and the relationship with his family is just like that. can''t be said to be bad, just not intimate enough. She studies abroad all year round and has little contact with her family. Ruan Qi is often by his parents'' side and has a closer relationship with them. Ruan Ruan is a child of someone else''s family. In fact, the Ruan family doesn''t need her to work so hard. It''s just that this is her liking or choice. Therefore, it has been very upward. died unexpectedly, and the family was saddened, but it did not last long. Nuan''s parents have now returned to their normal lives and are not affected by these. Although Ruan Qi occasionally thinks about it, he still feels a little uncomfortable, but it''s still okay. When I dont want to get up, the whole person is still relaxed and happy. I am sitting alone in the corner, talking to a friend about my recent investment. Although he is only 20 years old, he has skipped several levels because of his juvenile genius and possibly because of his elder sister''s great halo. is now a senior. There are many opportunities for work and internship in senior year, but there are not many classes in school. Ruan Qi is working on an investment project recently. I''m talking about this to my friends right now. As a result, Guo Jiahui came over with a wine glass. Ruan Qi is no stranger to this woman. The fact that she was crazy about Lu Jiugeng was not a secret in Rongcheng. And she was very specific to her sister. Unfortunately, Guo Jialong and Ruan Ruan are two extremes. Guo Jiahui is a top academic scumbag, the kind that nothing can save her. Therefore, university is free to read with money, and you will come down after you finish reading. It''s not like Ruan Ruan. After graduating from college, he continued to study on his own, and he was admitted to one famous school after another. Ruan Ruan seems to be a scholar by nature. He has been on the way to study and never thought of stopping. until the end of her life. Ruan Ruan is calm, cold, and doesn''t care about the world. Even in the eyes of Rongcheng, the fifth diamond king and the excellent golden bachelor Lu Jiugeng. For Ruan Ruan, it is not as important as a book. But Guo Jiahui is not like this. She doesn''t like reading, and she doesn''t want to go to school. She has a crazy infatuation with Lu Jiugeng, the fifth diamond king. Even because he heard that Ruan Ruan was Lu Jiugeng''s Bai Yueguang, he madly targeted Ruan Ruan. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan didn''t take it to heart at all, and she probably didn''t even notice who Guo Jiahui was. The saddest thing in this world is that I regard you as an opponent, but you can''t even remember my name. Because of this comparison, Ruan Qi remembered Guo Jiahui. "Hey, you, you, you..." Ruan Ruan was about to watch the remote at the moment, when the two met, what would they say? What will do? Ruan Ruan gently pushed. As a result, Lu Jiugeng was even more aggrieved: "Do you want to run again?" Chapter 1976： The villains white moonlight sixty-one Chapter 1976 The villain''s white moonlight sixty-one As he said that, he prepared to take something out of his pocket. "No, no, I have always lived in your heart." Ruan Ruan hurriedly comforted him, not wanting Lu Jiugeng to go crazy at this time. Who would have thought that Lu Jiugeng, in a suit and leather shoes, still had a pair of bracelets in his pocket. Beautiful bracelet, unfortunately, there is a chain in the middle. The chain is quite thin. There are two bracelets at both ends. Once the bracelet is buckled, the two become conjoined twins. There is no key to open it at all. As such an important key, Lu Jiugeng usually put it under Ruan Ruan''s eyelids. He wouldn''t let Ruan Ruan see it at all. Ruan Ruan didn''t want a banquet, so he made headlines. So, at this time, I was busy holding Lu Jiugeng''s head and kissed his eyebrows twice, which was considered to be comforted. The two of them sat there sternly again, whispering. Not far away, Guo Jiahui has already started straight to the point. "How about it, Xiao Qi won''t be angry when she sees her ex-brother-in-law going out with her new girlfriend?" Guo Jiahui tried to provoke relations as much as possible. As a result, Ruan Qi glanced at Guo Jiahui strangely, and hit the lore directly: "You are confused, my sister is single until she dies, where is the brother-in-law?" After finished speaking, Ruan Qi gave Guo Jiahui a deep look, then turned and left. Guo Jiahui was so angry that she didn''t speak for a long time. ''s face is also red and white, which is very unsightly. But because of Guo Jiahui, Ruan Ruan discovered a young couple who accidentally entered the mirror. The hero and heroine of the plot! Wow! Stimulate! Two people are in a dark corner right now. And the action is quite bold. "Smash, smash, adjust the camera, there is a scene to watch." Ruan Ruan exclaimed directly. 9488 was so frightened that he almost turned off the remote. Fortunately, after calming down for a while, I adjusted it again. Then I took a picture of a young couple in a corner. The reason why the little fox can recognize the hero and heroine of the plot in such a dark corner. Naturally because The two people have excellent looks, and the heroine of the plot is called Wennuan. The name is nice, but she is actually a little girl with a good personality. Unfortunately, once you are in love, your IQ will be zero, and then you will go down with no brains with the CEO of Love Brain. Chapter 1977： The villains white moonlight sixty-two Chapter 1977 The villain''s white moonlight sixty-two The little girl is very beautiful, of course, this is not the relationship that made the little fox recognize her for the first time, the key is that there are marks on her face! As mentioned in the plot, the heroine of the plot is warm and is regarded as a girl favored by destiny. Therefore, there is a birthmark that was born on her forehead. is the mark of a three-petaled lotus with very shallow petals, just like those ancient decorations with lotus makeup. Because the lotus flower is white, in fact, except for a faint outline, there is not much to see. But there must be a reason for the setting of this thing. That is, this little birthmark, in the dark environment, it will emit a faint light. Just now, its light was too strong, so Ruan Ruan recognized the male and female protagonists immediately. After all, the hero of the plot, He Zheng, is a warm first love. Apart from this man, she has no other man. until death. Its all about being with this man, love to death, miscarriage, frame-up, amnesia, car accident and so on. In short, all kinds of sadomasochism have come around, and then this is the dog. Now, Ruan Ruan found out that this little couple came over. There are more and more people coming here, and everyone just came out to party and play. In addition, some people were unwilling to hear the news and hurried over to see what Lu Jiugeng''s girlfriend looked like. They just wanted to know, what kind of master was it that successfully brought down Lu Jiugeng. They want to come and say goodbye, and then try to attack other people. Because of this, more and more people come to the party, and it is no longer a small party. However, Guo Kun and the others are not disgusted, and they are very welcome to everyone. So, these people came here as they were. When did He Zheng and Nuan come here, Ruan Ruan really didn''t pay attention. It may be that there are too many people coming and going, so I didn''t notice this pair. In the plot, the two have already communicated with each other at this moment. But after all, it is abusive writing, not pure sweet writing. Because there is still a miscarriage, frame-up and other plots to be written. And someone came from behind. Ruan Ruan saw it, and smiled in his consciousness: "Oh, hey, it''s so lively, and the female partner is here too." The person here is none other than Su Yaoyao, who is very important in the plot and the vicious female supporting role that drives the plot forward. Su Yaoyao was a warm girlfriend in the beginning. Later, I met the boss He Zheng through warmth. He Zheng aside from the matter of love, he looks really handsome. Wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, with a handsome face that goes around the world. Su Yaoyao was able to hold it at first, but then she couldn''t hold it anymore, so she moved her mind. I often go to hook up with He Zheng while the warmth is not paying attention. He Zheng understands Su Yaoyao''s mind and can restrain himself at the beginning. However, after all, this is an ancient style of abuse. Therefore, the hero and heroine of the plot have long lost their three views. Chapter 1978： The villains white moonlight sixty-three Chapter 1978 The villain''s white moonlight sixty-three And the abusive texts in the early days of the ancient times were completely unreasonable. If you want to abuse, just abuse it directly. A misunderstanding that can be cleared up in one sentence, must be misunderstood a few times, and the male and female protagonists will both hurt the individual, and then they will be cleared up. is actually the fault of being poor and hypocritical. He Zheng and Su Yaoyao got together because of an awkward fight with Nuan once and couldn''t hold back. Sneaky is such a thing, if there is a first time, there will be a second time. Two people carrying warmth behind their backs, doing this kind of thing, in the plot, is actually very destroying the three views. But, who made this an unreasonable abuse article. Not only that, but after that, there was some ambiguity between the warmth and the second male. So, in a fit of rage, He Zheng fought Su Yaoyao for 300 rounds in front of Nuan, hurting Nuan to the core, and then rushed out in excitement, and then had a miscarriage. Then, because of the stimulation of miscarriage, I lost my memory, and I went away with the second male for a while. As a result, He Zheng began to repent again at this time. All kinds of self-abuse, he abused, and finally found the warmth again. The two were sweet for a while, and then Nuan finally regained his memory. Then, torture again. There is probably a common problem in the ancient abuses. The male protagonist can have no bottom line, but the female protagonist must hold on to it, and must abuse the female protagonist. When it is sweet at the end, people will feel that this story is thrilling, ups and downs, and infinitely exciting. is actually two brains in love, working to an infinite death, and in the end they want people to praise them for their good stories. At this moment, He Zheng is in love with warmth, so naturally he will not do anything with Su Yaoyao. But Su Yaoyao is optimistic about He Zheng and has already started teasing secretly. He Zheng didn''t accept it, but he didn''t reject it either. On the highest level of scumbags. Su Yaoyao came over, and the two of them must not come again in front of Su Yaoyao, so the three of them talked for a while and then left. Ruan Ruan thought it was boring, so he stopped paying attention. Instead, he talked to 9488 about what happened in the plot. "I think, Lu Jiugeng is a very calm man. Even if he doesn''t like seeing others with the same face as Bai Yueguang, he can''t directly kill a woman, right? This plot is a little unreasonable." Ruan Ruan felt that whether it was the dog or the original Lu Jiugeng, the feelings for Ruan Ruan were not strong enough. I couldn''t stand the second you in this world. Gouzi is a latecomer and may not exist in the plot, so it can be ignored for the time being. The original Lu Jiugeng was an indifferent workaholic, and he probably admired Ruan Ruan very much. Therefore, after I have confessed, there may still be a corner in my heart, and I will occasionally think of it and miss it. However, Ruan Ruan didn''t quite believe it. He would become obsessed with Ruan Ruan and would not allow a second Ruan Ruan to exist in this world. After all, there are so many similar people in this world. It is that Nuan and Ruan Ruan are really similar, but Lu Jiugeng is not going to kill people. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, 9488 didn''t have time to react, and the hidden plot began to tremble. Sure enough, there are still problems. Just what kind of problem, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know much yet. But you can try to guess. "Let me guess, there are many children in the Ruan family, Ruan Ruan and Wennuan, it is impossible for two people to be alike for no reason, just like Ruan Ruan and Qiao Ruan are inextricably linked." Little Fox I feel that I can try to push from this angle, the real cause of death of the heroine of the plot. Thank you, book friend 1919407903, for the reward that goes with the wind Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill The first day after the festival, how are you all... Chapter 1979： The villains white moonlight sixty-four Chapter 1979 The villain''s white moonlight sixty-four The little fox doesn''t want the dog to carry some non-existent pots. All, if possible, if some things can be guessed, prepare early. saves you having to carry this pot in the end. But this time, because of his own accident. Lu Jiugeng has a girlfriend, so this pot may not be easy to dump. Thinking of this, the little fox smiled consciously, and then put out a few members of the Ruan family. Ruan Ruan''s father''s generation, the Ruan family has a total of four children. Two men and two women. Qiao Ruan''s mother is actually the daughter of the Ruan family, and she is the aunt of Ruan Ruan''s body. It''s just that he had a falling out with his family in his early years because of his relationship, and he never went back. until death. It''s just a pity, she also saw the wrong person. In other words, the years have smoothed people''s hearts, and Father Qiao is really not a good person. It''s a pity, she abandoned her wealthy life, and finally died early for such a man. Because of this relationship, Qiao Ruan and Ruan Ruan are very similar. As for warmth It is said in the plot that Nuan was originally because his mother was ill, so he had to sign a lover''s contract with the hero of the plot, He Zheng. As a result, the lover contract played a lot, and the two people moved their true feelings. The plot only mentions that the warmth is a single-parent family, and there is no father. A warm mother, who is not even married, is a single mother. So here comes the question... Would the warmth actually be the Ruan family? Ruan Ruan''s parents were busy with business affairs. Although their relationship was weak, it was still a good word because they had a son and a daughter. Father Ruan is also a workaholic, so the possibility of having an illegitimate daughter outside is not very high. But Ruan Ruan''s little uncle, it''s not like that. Because the other party has been messing around outside since he was 16 years old, because of this, Mr. Ruan did not know how many sticks he broke. Unfortunately, it was of no use. It''s time to mess around, but Uncle Ruan doesn''t look good. Whether there are illegitimate children outside, he doesn''t know. Even after getting married, he and his wife still play each other. But after marriage, he has restrained a lot. is to play outside, but will not keep seeds. Unless someone wants to calculate, maybe he will stay if he is not careful. However, most of the time, the seeds are not kept. So, could it be Uncle Ruan''s romantic debt? This matter, you can go and check. And Ruan Ruan has no way to check. After all, there is nothing in the hand. And he was locked up every day. You can find a way for Lu Jiugeng to check it out. But the premise is, how did you know these two people? This is a hassle. "You ignore me again." Perhaps because Ruan Ruan thought for too long, Lu Jiugeng turned Ruan Ruan''s head over in dissatisfaction. Then he murmured in dissatisfaction. The next second, no matter what... Click. Excited. Two beautiful bracelets have been stuck on the wrists of two people. Now it''s done, connect it together, and lock it directly. After buttoned it up, Lu Jiugeng smiled with satisfaction, and raised his hand to appreciate it for a while. In this regard, the little fox just wanted to roll his eyes and say: he is really sick, and he is not very sick. Binding your own handcuffs, is it fun? However, Lu Jiugeng obviously didn''t think so. "Not pretty enough to be worthy of my little things." Lu Jiugeng murmured twice, holding Ruan Ruan''s hand and studying it for a while. seems to be measuring the size, or researching the style. Ruan Ruan just wanted to wave his hand to say: I don''t need it, really, no need to make it! Chapter 1980： The villains white moonlight sixty-five Chapter 1980 The villain''s white moonlight sixty-five Because he was jealous, Lu Jiugeng left early. Seeing how much he cared about Ruan Ruan, everyone had mixed feelings. Guo Jiahui was so angry that she had no choice. Because Ruan Qi almost didn''t get mad at her. So, in the end, she was helpless as she watched people go. Lu Jiugeng was serious when he was in the car. At this point, he still pays attention. Lu Jiugeng rarely gets too close to Ruan Ruan in front of others. It seems that he doesn''t want others to see Ruan Ruan''s too soft and charming side. This aspect of is what he needs to hide and appreciate. So, sit in the car seriously. got out of the car and entered the elevator, still indifferent. After all, there is still monitoring. As soon as he entered the room, Lu Jiugeng couldn''t bear it any longer. Ruan Ruan listened to Lu Jiugeng''s hoarse voice, with a bit of unspeakable grievance: "No, you are not allowed to leave me again." It sounded like a child, with choked sobbing in it. This made Ruan Ruan somewhat incomprehensible. Such aggrieved appearance always made Ruan Ruan think, did he remember the things he experienced in these worlds? But two people can accompany each other to grow old in every life, except for the world of Gu Xingguang. So, how could he be wronged? The little fox thought for a while, and tentatively touched Lu Jiugeng''s shoulder, then whispered, "Ninth brother?" Ruan Ruan also called Lu Jiugeng this way recently. Hearing Ruan Ruan calling him, he bit Ruan Ruan''s collarbone aggrievedly, and then replied, "Yeah." seems to think that one word is not very good. After thinking about it, Lu Jiugeng said: "I''m here, always, in your heart." Seized the opportunity and started to talk about love, and it was difficult for him. In the darkness, Ruan Ruan couldn''t see clearly the color in Lu Jiugeng''s eyes. However, it should be that he didn''t remember anything, just some inexplicable small grievances deep in his soul. After all, after each world ends, the next world will meet again, even the little fox doesn''t know. After all, what is the situation in the small world, who knows? Moreover, Ruan Ruan always felt that when the dog entered these small worlds, and each world could accurately snipe him, he probably suffered a lot, right? For example, he obviously has the same small world that everyone has experienced, why does he have no memory? But this is just an analysis, who knows how everything is going? "Well, I know, so do I." For An Lu Jiugeng''s heart, Ruan Ruan leaned gently in his arms and whispered. Chapter 1981： The villains white moonlight sixty-six Chapter 1981 The villain''s white moonlight sixty-six Probably this sentence comforted Lu Jiugeng, so Lu Jiugeng felt less aggrieved at the moment, but still hugged Ruan Ruan tightly. Afraid that Ruan Ruan would run away, he got up on purpose and put the anklet back on. Ruan Ruan: ...! I really dont need this, I cant run. Even with Ruan Ruan''s promise or guarantee, Lu Jiugeng was still extremely insecure. Even if Ruan Ruan is locked every day, it is still not very safe. Recently, Lu Jiugeng even moved his office to his home. In this regard, the little fox is extremely speechless. But it''s okay, Lu Jiugeng just got angry for a few days. soon returned to the normal work place. Ruan Ruan is locked at home every day, with a salted fish. "It''s also good to be a salted fish." Ruan Ruan smiled softly, feeling the warmth indoors while watching the heavy snow outside. Rongcheng is close to the south, in fact, there has been no snow in several years. But in mid-December, there was a heavy snowfall in Rongcheng. And for two days at a time, a thick layer of snow fell. For the little friends in Rongcheng who rarely see snow, this is a feast. Then, on the circle of friends and Weibo, it was all snowing. I can''t wait to tell the world that it is snowing in our Rongcheng. Ruan Ruan actually understood this feeling. So, what''s wrong with being a salted fish beside the mission target at this time? What else is more important than attracting the attention of the mission target and keeping him from being a demon? What''s more, there are 9488 sent every day, about the battle report of the male and female protagonists, to Ruan Ruanwan. Ruan Ruan has been locked up and will not be bored. Time flies by quickly, and in a blink of an eye it is the end of January. This year is the beginning of February for Chinese New Year. Lu Jiugeng is the only son in the family, but his parents are away all year round and everyone is busy. Sometimes I get so busy that I cant even have New Years Eve dinner together. Lu Jiugeng''s grandfather passed away at an early age, leaving behind his grandmother, but grandma likes quietness, so she has been at Lu Jiugeng''s aunt''s house. My aunts family are all intellectuals and like to be quiet, so my grandma likes that kind of environment. Lu Jiugeng''s father and uncle had no other way to persuade the old lady except to get money. And the mood of the old lady is the most important. During the Chinese New Year, everyone may not be empty, and even if they are empty, it may not be possible for people to gather together. Like this year, Lu Jiugeng''s mother went back to country F to accompany her parents, and her father needed to travel to country L for business. Uncle is still talking about a business in country M, and she still doesn''t know when she will be back. As for the little aunt? Auntie signed up for a tour group, a tour of ten countries in Europe, and now it has just been three countries, so it is estimated that there is no way to come back. Chapter 1982： The villains white moonlight sixty-seven Chapter 1982 The villain''s white moonlight sixty-seven Lu Jiugeng''s idea was to bring Ruan Ruan back to his hometown, where his aunt would celebrate the New Year. In this way, everyone is more complete. It also made Lu Jiugeng helpless. The best time for the whole family this year was when Ruan Ruan passed away. The family probably thought that they had never forgotten Ruan Ruan, so they were very worried about Lu Jiugeng, and the family rarely got together. After finding out that Lu Jiugeng was all right, everyone was busy again, and it was like a race to see who was busier. "Little girl, let''s go back to grandma''s place to celebrate the New Year this year." Lu Jiugeng sorted out the recent itinerary, and deliberately vacated the New Year''s time, ready to take Ruan Ruan back to his hometown for the Chinese New Year. The hometown of Qingcheng is actually not far away, just two adjacent cities. You don''t need to take a car, or take a plane, and drive only two hours. "Well." Ruan Ruan happened to be painting when Lu Jiugeng was talking. I havent had much to do recently, so I just found something by myself, and Im trying to learn to draw. is that the level is really unflattering, but Lu Jiugeng thinks it is great. This made Ruan Ruan feel that his dog has lost his ambition now, and there is no way to reason with him. For example, Ruan Ruan drew a hand of Lu Jiugeng on a whim that day. As a result, his drawing is not as good as that of a child who just learned to draw, and his drawing is terrible. However, Lu Jiugeng directly mounted it and put it on his desk. Ruan Ruan just wanted to cover her face when she found out. What kind of black history is this? Because of this dark history, Ruan Ruan has been studying very seriously recently, and he often does it. Learning to draw something like this is not enough if you dont do it often. You always look at the theory, always look at other people''s paintings. Once you learn it, you will learn it, but once you draw it, you will lose it. This is learning in vain. So, Ruan Ruan just drew a few strokes when he had nothing to do. Lu Jiugeng saw that Ruan Ruan had a way to pass the time, so he could not wait to give Ruan Ruan the best. All kinds of tools were bought for Ruan Ruan. Whether it''s an electronic drawing board or a normal paper drawing board, I bought everything that I could. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s response, Lu Jiugeng put down the information in his hand, then walked over, Ruan Ruan is currently working on a paper drawing board, drawing what Lu Jiugeng was working on just now. Of course, the ideal is very plump, but the reality is very skinny. Ruan Ruan imagined that Lu Jiugeng looked very handsome and unrestrained when he was working, and the look he drew must be very beautiful. But what a pity... I am really sorry for Lu Jiugeng for his skill in drawing stickman. "I''m coming." Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Lu Jiugeng was not angry, but surrounded Ruan Ruan from behind, then held Ruan Ruan''s hand and repainted it bit by bit. Ruan Ruan originally thought that Lu Jiugeng would be a king if he said so. After half an hour, looking at his drawing board, Ruan Ruan fell silent. So, what gave Lu Jiugeng the illusion that his painting skills are not bad, and he can still draw with his own hand? It was just this silence that didnt last long. ...... Chapter 1983： The villains white moonlight sixty-eight Chapter 1983 The villain''s white moonlight sixty-eight woke up again, it was already a big night. It was very cold, and Ruan Ruan didnt want to go anywhere. But a little hungry. Fortunately, Lu Jiugeng''s cooking skills are still good, and he still has ingredients at home. So, its not like you have to wait for takeaways at night. Lu Jiugeng got up and kissed Ruan Ruan''s profile: "Be good, it will be fine in a while." "Hmm." Ruan Ruan replied vaguely. Ruan Ruan ignored him, waved his hand away, then changed his posture and lay back again. Lu Jiugeng didn''t care, turned around and went down to the ground wearing only a pair of trousers. "Dad, it''s lively." 9488 suddenly exclaimed at this time. It''s hard for it to be in the little dark room at this time. But because watching the remote is too focused, 9488 doesn''t care about Ruan Ruan at all. After all, the remote is much more interesting. He Zheng, this man, his love brain is hopeless. Because I think warmth is interesting, so I didn''t get married directly with warmth. However, the door of He''s house is not so easy to enter. Therefore, no matter how impulsive He Zheng is, he can''t surpass the two elders of the He family. Especially He Zheng''s mother. After all, behind every love-minded boss, there is always a villain''s mother who opposes the love between him and Xiaobaihua or Dodder. And Mother He is such a person. He Zheng is so romantic outside, she won''t care. But want to marry back? Try it! So, I also know that it is obviously not realistic for the warmth to enter the door. The warm mother is a single mother, and it is said that she has never been married, that is, she is pregnant before marriage, or has a child with someone who is not clear. Such a girl with unknown identity and no status background, how can she enter the door of He''s house? So, He Zheng didn''t lose his head. But the warmth is holding such thoughts. She loved He Zheng with all her heart and was conquered by He Zheng. has now become a little white flower love brain. Unfortunately, after all, it is a deep sadomasochistic relationship. What''s the point of not being abused? Nuan Nuan recently found out that she was pregnant. Considering the child, she didn''t dare to have too much trouble with He Zheng. Because of this, the two quarreled. Even because of the uncooperative warmth, He Zheng still suspected that the child in the warm belly might not be his own. "Who knows who this child belongs to, then how do I know?" He Zheng got up and was really ashamed. And it''s so scum that people want to beat him up! Hearing him say that, he was so hot that he cried. But she had no good solution, and the two of them had a big fight. Warm ran away from home and ran out of the temporary little love nest of two people. Chapter 1984： The villains white moonlight sixty-nine Chapter 1984 The villain''s white moonlight sixty-nine Then, the main event comes. Nuan Wen went to her best friend Su Yaoyao because she was sad and disappointed. Ruan Ruan, who has seen the plot, knows that this is a plastic flower girlfriend. Unfortunately, I dont know the warmth at this time. When Su Yaoyao heard this, she felt that her chance had come. She volunteered that she was going to help persuade peace. She wants to help Nuan teach the so-called President He. Warm and indifferent, and because she was pregnant with a child, she didn''t want to take the initiative to bow her head, so she let Su Yaoyao pass. Then, Su Yaoyao had contact with He Zheng. He Zheng has seen a lot of girls like Su Yaoyao who are eager for quick success. It just so happens that she looks good, and He Zheng has been very angry recently. Plus angry and warm. Therefore, it was unclear to Su Yaoyao directly. This matter has been in trouble since mid-January. pulled back and forth for half a month. Warm is worried because of the child, and Su Yaoyao has been dealing with her. The unbearable warmth returned to the little love nest of the two of them again. As a result, He Zheng and Su Yaoyao were discovered. The warmth almost died of anger. As a result, He Zheng found out that the warmth was coming, and he was not guilty at all. Warm blood surged up, and then passed out. At the same time, the lower abdomen also began to bleed. It is obvious that the fetus is not protected if it is stimulated. He Zheng was calm at this time. In other words, the love brain boss is offline, and the normal boss He is online. At this time, in the middle of the night, He Zheng sent the warmth to the hospital. Su Yaoyao naturally has to follow her busy schedule, so she has to make sure that warmth won''t take her place. After all, she will not let go of such good golden thighs as He Zheng. What would she do if she really made Nuan take over? Like such a good man, she should belong to Su Yaoyao. Ruan Ruan watched this big play in the distance and smiled. "By the way, what about the male supporting role in the plot? Why is the affectionate Wannian spare tire Wang Nan Er missing?" After reading this paragraph, Ruan Ruan found a problem. In the plot, the quarrel between Wennuan and He Zheng is because He Zheng and Su Yaoyao are unclear, and on the other hand, the relationship between Wennuan and the male supporting actor is unclear and the relationship is too ambiguous. Therefore, the two of them couldn''t stand still. Until the last child died, the two began to repent again. But in today''s plot, there is no male supporting plot. even said that the male supporting role has not appeared yet. "Huh?" As soon as Ruan Ruan said this, 9488 was busy and began to locate the male supporting role. It turns out that the male supporting role has not yet returned to China. "Yeah, why hasn''t he returned to China yet? In the plot, at this time, he and Wennuan have known each other for a long time, and they have always been ambiguous." 9488 didn''t quite understand, and was still talking about it at this time. Thank you Dream Soul Cat and Beihe Bird for your reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1985： The villains white moonlight seventy Chapter 1985 The villain''s white moonlight seventy Like this kind of plot story of the boss''s love brain, there must be a warm-hearted male second, the king of spare tires for ten thousand years. And in this story, the king of spare tires for ten thousand years, the daughter of gold cauldron, is named Han Zhi. Speaking of which, there is some relationship with Lu Jiugeng. Han Zhi is Lu Jiugeng''s younger brother and Han Jiu''s cousin. In the plot, it is also because of the relationship between these two people that the heroine of the plot is warm and has a sense of existence in front of Lu Jiugeng. After all, you need someone to connect them together before you can do other operations. But this time, the second male lead... is on strike. "It''s interesting." Ruan Ruan always felt that the second male lead had either collapsed in the plot or something was wrong with him. This is probably the follow-up reaction after he airborne? But it''s just a guess. In some small worlds, there will be some small plot collapses, which is normal. The main **** is very busy and has no time to go around fixing these. Therefore, the Lord God couldn''t take care of some small collapses. Although the corresponding project team is being formed now, there will be corresponding taskers to straighten these up. However, some small world plots are not very normal originally, so they can''t be broken back. is not as good as negative. So, if there is really something wrong with the male supporting cast, this is normal. And the main **** is estimated to be out of control in a short time. "Han Zhi was reborn?" Ruan Ruan guessed at random. Hide the plot and tremble. It came off after a while. Han Zhi is really reborn. Everything in the plot, for him, is just a matter of his previous life. And he was reborn before knowing the warmth. In his previous life, he lived for warmth, died for warmth, banged against the wall for warmth, and finally tossed himself into a horrific torment. Then he saw that he forgave He Zheng, let go of all his past grievances, HE. I was dejected and went abroad alone. Now that he woke up from a big dream, Han Zhi only felt that everything seemed like a dream. The self in the dream is like being cursed by someone. just threw himself on the warm body. After woke up from the big dream, Han Zhi didn''t want to do this anymore. So, this time, he didn''t choose to go back to China at all. He and Wennuan will never know each other again. is about the last life in the dream, and now I think about it, there is still a bitter taste in my mouth. may also really jump out of the dream, and then look at the past life, you will feel that you are really stupid. Warming this person is obviously that Zhong Wuyan has something to do, and Xia Yingchun has nothing to do. After quarreling with He Zheng, he needed someone to take care of him, and when he was homeless, he would think of himself. She didn''t even think about her parents, she was just afraid of worrying them. Because she felt that she would tolerate her infinitely, she would think of herself when something happened. I never think about it, I also worry and feel uncomfortable. Never thought that she has always maintained such an ambiguous distance, not far or near, coming when she needs it, and leaving when she doesn''t need it. How does she feel in her heart? She clearly knew her love, but she pretended not to see it. When asked by others, he will say helplessly that the two are just friends, and their relationship is like brother and sister. But even if they are brothers and sisters, how many of them can maintain their warmth in previous lives? Han Zhi saw it through, so he no longer thought about returning to China. Avoid warmth, and have a new life. In the plot, Liao Liao wrote the sadness of Han Zhi''s previous life. Chapter 1986： The villains white moonlight seventy-one Chapter 1986 The villain''s white moonlight seventy-one "What are you thinking, eat." Lu Jiugeng was busy for a long time, and brought out two bowls of noodles. Seeing Ruan Ruan sitting on the bed in a daze, he couldn''t help but ask. Ruan Ruan smiled softly, then said coquettishly, "You hug me." Lu Jiugeng''s eyebrows lit up when he heard it. It was as if something suddenly lit a lamp in front of his eyes. Lu Jiugeng was very happy, he opened the anklet first, and then he carried Ruan Ruan to the dining table. If Ruan Ruan hadn''t struggled for a while, Lu Jiugeng would have eaten with Ruan Ruan. Holding the little things, feeding the little things, how nice. Unfortunately, the little one refused. Lu Jiugeng reluctantly let go, but looked at Ruan Ruan, still hot. Ruan Ruan pretended not to be able to see, and while eating, he was staring at the remote. In the hospital, the warm child could not be kept. In the plot, the child was also not saved. After losing the child, the warmth is not enough, and I feel that the relationship between her and He Zheng is really impossible to maintain. If they are really together, how can she be worthy of her child? Therefore, in the plot, she found the male partner Han Zhi, and the two went far away and lived a simple and happy life. And of course, He Zheng, the hero of the plot, has to chase after him. When he felt the most guilt, it was when the love in his heart was released to the greatest extent. So, go after it. In the end, he had a car accident because of an accident. Warm in order to save him, and then fell his head and lost his memory. At this time, He Zheng looked at the weak and helpless warmth, and his heart softened to the extreme. Then, they were together again. At that time, he was the lowest and most affectionate in the plot. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be touched by warmth later. When Wen Nuan regained his memory, he was with He Zheng again, and it was also because of his deep affection for himself when he lost his memory. Warm and moved by such deep affection. Abandoned Han Zhi, who was always by her side when she needed it, and turned to He Zheng''s arms. Han Zhishen went abroad and never returned to China. Now that Han Zhi doesn''t return to China, he doesn''t know where the warmth is going? Ruan Ruan smiled and opened his mouth. Lu Jiugeng immediately took a chopstick of noodles and put it into Ruan Ruan''s mouth. Afraid that Ruan Ruan would not be able to eat well, he asked, "I will peel a shrimp for you, eat it first." "Yeah." Ruan Ruan smiled sweetly, so obedient that Lu Jiugeng was itching. This kind of itch, after eating noodles, reached the extreme. Then Lu Jiugeng also locked Ruan Ruan''s other foot. Ruan Ruan: ...! What''s wrong with this? "This is the only pair, isn''t it, my little one." Lu Jiugeng felt that with both feet locked, it was the best match. So, he locked Ruan softly and opened his mouth with a smile. Ruan Ruan felt that if the dog was ill, he should not bother with him. So, turned over and ignored him. The two of them have been wading for too long in the afternoon, and now they are all tired. Therefore, even if Lu Jiugeng was the most excited, he didn''t really pull Ruan Ruan. Instead, he pulled Ruan Ruan into his arms tightly. Ruan Ruan has been staring at the situation on the warm side. If Su Yaoyao is the first blow. Then after waking up without a child, He Zheng wants to get engaged to a wealthy daughter, which is the second blow. This is normal, the He family is a wealthy family, it is impossible to really talk about something useless with a little girl whose father is unknown. Having had children in the past, Mother He may have some concerns. Now that is gone, Mother He naturally doesn''t need to think so much. Chapter 1987： The villains white moonlight seventy-two Chapter 1987 The villain''s white moonlight seventy-two But because the Chinese New Year is coming, and the warmth has just lost a child. So, this matter was suppressed by He Zheng. There is no stimulation of the second male lead in the plot, so now He Zheng doesn''t care much about warmth. It seems that this girl is very precious only if she has been competed by other opposite sex? Little fox didn''t understand, in short, there is no male second stimulation now. It was warm and pitiful without the child, but He Zheng''s heart did not see any ups and downs. Even in the few days when Wen Nuan was hospitalized because she lost her child, she rolled a sheet of sheets because she couldn''t resist Su Yaoyao''s seduction. Two people are right next door to the warm ward. Because I live in a single room, the room next to it happens to be empty. So, the two of them had an exciting shot. He Zheng is supposed to soothe the body. Su Yaoyao actually did it on purpose. She knew that Nuan would come out for a walk at this time of day every day, and when she heard the movement, she would come over to take a look. So, she deliberately seduced He Zheng. The warmth is really seen. After reading it, I covered my face and shed tears quietly. Then he went back to his ward without saying a word. "Dad, she is so pitiful." After reading 9488, there is still some sympathy and warmth. "Poor people must have something to hate. She can get out early, she can''t see clearly, and she has to sink into her own deep feelings and be moved by her deep feelings. In fact, she is only touched by herself, she feels that what she loves is He Zheng, is this really the case? Look at the reborn male second in the plot, why is he unwilling to go back to China and see the warmth again?" Ruan Ruan thought about 9488''s sympathy before speaking. Warm and pitiful? It is naturally pitiful to meet a scumbag like He Zheng. But, is it just poor? In the plot, she regards Han Zhi as the king of spare tires for ten thousand years, and she plays the other party round and round. When I need it, I wish I could be around 24 hours a day. When you don''t need it, I wish people would never show up. So, is warmth just pitiful? Moreover, she knew exactly what kind of man He Zheng was, but she was still willing to forgive and pounce. The path is chosen by oneself, even if it is pitiful, it is also the consequence that one needs to bear. So, what is there to be pitied about? You change your path, maybe you won''t have a handsome boyfriend like He Zheng, and you won''t be a rich man like He Zheng. Maybe it''s just an ordinary life, but at least it''s stable and happy. However, Nuan Nuan chose such a path, and she had to swallow the consequences by herself. "The warm always said that she just fell in love with the man He Zheng, and she was right. But think about it carefully, if you first met, He Zheng was an ordinary office worker, wearing a shirt and pants with a wallet of 99 yuan. , driving a scooter of tens of thousands of dollars, if she really wants to tease her, will she be moved?" Ruan Ruan almost pointedly mentioned the problem. Warm was originally a little assistant in He Zheng''s company. There are many outstanding young talents around, but everyone is an ordinary office worker. No one has such a status as He Zheng. Therefore, even if those people want to flirt with warmth, the warmth will not move at all. 9488 thought about it and thought it was right. Mingming has thousands of opportunities to let go of He Zheng and start his life again. But she didn''t, and she was still on this road, one road to the dark. Then she needs to bear the consequences herself. Chapter 1988： The villains white moonlight seventy-three Chapter 1988 The villain''s white moonlight seventy-three 9488 felt that what the little fox said seemed to make some sense. Earlier Lu Jiugeng suggested that during the Chinese New Year, he would go back to his aunt to celebrate the New Year. Therefore, Ruan Ruan and Lu Jiugeng were a few days ahead of schedule and are now at Aunt Lu''s house. Aunt Lu and her uncle are both intellectuals, one is a high school teacher and the other is a university professor. The atmosphere at home is particularly good. is relatively peaceful and quiet. Therefore, it is normal for Mrs. Lu to like such an environment. And compared to the two sons, he is still a daughter''s family, and he is more popular. Because the two of them would come back after get off work at night. Unlike the two sons, they were both busy with their lives. There was no day or night, and they had to fly abroad from time to time, and there was no one at home at all. So, it is normal for the old lady not to like it. Aunt Lu''s house is a high-rise, with the first floor and the second floor together. The area of ??the home is very large, about 200 square meters. This money was paid by Lu Jiugeng''s father and uncle together. Naturally, it was to make Mrs. Lu''s life better. Aunt Lu also contributed the money. In the end, the house naturally belonged to Aunt Lu. After all, she has to take care of the elderly, so its normal to get some things. Aunt Lu has a daughter in her family, a lovely little girl named Yu Akita. Aunt Lu and my uncle got married late because they read a lot. Because of this, the child is also much smaller than the two brothers'' family. Yu Akita is just 21 years old this year, she is a cute little girl. I am currently a sophomore in sophomore year, and I am studying broadcasting and hosting. It''s winter vacation, just in time for the Chinese New Year. When Ruan Ruan and Lu Jiugeng came over, the little girl was at home. After seeing Ruan Ruan, the little girl''s eyes lit up. A girl finally appeared at home, and she was a little sister-in-law, so happy that she could turn around. Because of this, Ruan Ruan and Yu Akita got very close these two days. Two people go out for shopping, or find something to play, or sit and play games together. In short, the two are inseparable. And because it was outside, Lu Jiugeng couldn''t lock Ruan Ruan. Therefore, Lu Jiugeng has no choice but to be angry. Because Lu Jiugeng will come back occasionally, and the family house is also big. Therefore, Lu Jiugeng and Ruan Ruan have their own separate rooms. Mrs. Lu was very satisfied when she saw Ruan Ruan, her granddaughter-in-law. Pretty is a little too beautiful, but with good character, this is what the old man is most satisfied with. Others, she doesn''t care. So, when we first met, I gave Ruan Ruan a bracelet with a good water head. Ruan Ruan accepted it with a smile, and said a lot of good things, which made the old lady smile. Because this Aunt Lu has a lot of kindness towards Ruan Ruan, and Ruan Ruan gets along well with Yu Akita. My daughter knows that Yu Akita looks easy to get along with, but is actually a very picky person. So, the one who can make her really like it seems to be a good child. In this way, Aunt Lu can also rest assured. Aunt Lu lives in a place where towns are combined, mainly close to their university town, which is convenient for Uncle Lu to go to work. Aunt Lu was also teaching in the high school attached to the university, so it was very close. It is convenient for life, and it is convenient to get close to nature. At the same time, it is close to work. In addition, Yu Akita is not studying in the local university, so there is no need to consider her. "Let''s go, go up the mountain." Seeing that the weather was fine, Yu Akita pulled Ruan Ruan to go up the mountain. Lu Jiugeng followed silently, braving cold air and sour water behind him. Chapter 1989： The villains white moonlight seventy-four Chapter 1989 The villain''s white moonlight seventy-four Yu Akita didn''t know that his cousin was still sick. So, without any pressure, I pulled Ruan Ruan up the mountain to play. It is said to be a mountain, but it is actually a small hillside nearby, and there is no danger at all. After all, this place is very close to the city, and animals are not stupid. Knowing that this place is not safe, they have long since settled in this area. So, there is no danger in the past. Even if there is danger, there are still Ruan Ruan and Lu Jiugeng. The three of them went to play together. As a result, I met a little **** the way, about the same age as Yu Akita. "Oh, Yu Akita, where are you playing?" The little girl''s tone of voice was very unpleasant. But when he saw Lu Jiugeng behind Akita, he lowered his head shyly like a young girl in love, and looked at Lu Jiugeng from the corner of his eyes from time to time. The other party''s actions are really inexplicable hot eyes, Ruan Ruan looked up at the sky, Yu Akita looked up at the sky, and didn''t want to pay attention to her. "Wang Erni, why do you have time to play today?" Although Yu Qiuta didn''t want to pay attention to her, and he didn''t want to talk to her, but the other party opened his mouth, Yu Akita didn''t bother to play some useless tricks with her, so he asked directly. As a result, he called the opponent''s local name. Once upon a time, at Akita''s grandmother''s house, in a nearby village. The village''s economy was not good before, but it has developed well in the past two years. Many people in the village also moved out. Wang Erni naturally moved out. Erni was the name of the family when she was a child. She was at odds with Akita and was not used to Akita. Now looking at Yu Akita, I want to pick two thorns. Especially after her family moved to the neighborhood, seeing that Yu Akita could go to university again, and the family still lived in a big house, she was not angry. Seeing it, I have to fight twice before I can feel more comfortable. "Yu Qiutian, don''t go too far, my name is Wang Yixuan now." Wang Yixuan stomped her feet in anger when she heard what Akita said, especially in front of a handsome guy like Lu Jiugeng. While was speaking, he had to see what kind of reaction Lu Jiugeng was. What kind of reaction did Lu Jiugeng have? Ruan Ruan also wants to know. And when Lu Jiugeng found out that Yu Qiutian was about to fight with his friends, he hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Ruan Ruan back to him. Finally touched the little thing''s hand, and Lu Jiugeng was satisfied. In the past two days, I was separated by my unsightly younger sister, so I couldn''t hold the hand of the little thing all day. Wang Yixuan almost fainted when he saw this scene. Originally thought that Yu Akita looks good, but now Ruan Ruan looks even better. Wang Yixuan is actually not ugly, just not beautiful enough. Pack up, it''s actually not bad. However, if there is contrast, there will be harm. Yu Akita and Ruan Ruan both look better than her. People are most afraid of making comparisons. It doesn''t really matter how others compare. I feel the most uncomfortable compared to Cai. The key also depends on the mentality. Everyone has their own way of living, and there is a way to live beautifully, and there is a way to live in general. I really want to care about it, I''m going to die of anger first. But Wang Yixuan has become accustomed to comparing with Yu Akita over the years. Now that he sees it, he is still angry. In addition, Ruan Ruan came over, the contrast was even more obvious, and finally raised his finger angrily: "You, you..." After saying that, he turned his head in anger and ran away. As a result, while running, he turned back shyly, as if he was a little reluctant to be so handsome as Lu Jiugeng. So, I want to look back. It''s just that Lu Jiugeng didn''t look at her much the whole time. If you have this time, let''s touch the hands of the little things. Chapter 1990： The villains white moonlight seventy-five Chapter 1990 The villain''s white moonlight seventy-five "Leave my sister-in-law." Seeing Wang Yixuan leaving, Yu Qiutian took Ruan Ruan''s hand and walked to the other side. While walking, he explained to Ruan Ruan: "Don''t worry about her, the neighbor in my milk village, I often saw her when I was a child, and always liked to compare with me, I don''t know why, to be honest, her house moved here. After that, I didn''t have too many opportunities to meet her, I could see it during winter and summer vacations when I was a child, and I usually didn''t know who it was, but she competed on her own." For such a little girl, Yu Akita is actually quite helpless. The other party is constantly pestering, that is, to compare with himself, Yu Akita doesn''t understand her psychology. What can we do after the comparison? Comparing is just competing with yourself, why do you suffer for yourself. Yu Akita also doesn''t want to be too mean, but if he doesn''t slap his heart directly, the other party will be endless. After a long time, Yu Akita also knew how he should face it. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan didn''t say much, feeling the smell of lemon coming out of Lu Jiugeng behind him, the little fox smiled unkindly. The three of them went to the mountain to play wildly for an afternoon. came back at night, packed up and went to sleep. Originally, Ruan Ruan thought that Wang Yixuan was an unexpected episode. As a result, Wang Yixuan came to the door the next day. Ruan Ruan got up early to help Aunt Lu clean up. In fact, the family does not need them how to do it. Now during the winter vacation, Aunt Lu and my uncle have a good job at this point. During the winter and summer vacations, the two of them have a lot of free time. With the addition of an old lady Lu, Ruan Ruan and Yu Qiutian are just playing, and they don''t need to do anything. Ruan Ruan just got up and showed it. Last night, Lu Jiugeng tossed too much. Ruan Ruan went back and took a nap. Ruan Ruan was sleeping while Lu Jiugeng was working on some files remotely. The business of the company must not be thrown away. Although most of the employees have gone on vacation, in fact, many cooperative projects and the like are still ongoing and need to be observed by themselves. As a result, at this time, Wang Yixuan came to the door. also brought his own mother. Wang''s mother is not someone like Wang Yixuan. After she came to the door, she talked to Aunt Lu with a smile. Ruan Ruan was still asleep, but 9488 called the little fox directly. "Dad, someone has come to loosen your corner." 9488 said unceremoniously. The little fox gave a long, lazy response in his consciousness, and then let 9488 open the remote downstairs. At this time, in the living room on the first floor, Wang Yixuan sat shyly beside Mama Wang, and Aunt Lu sat on the sofa beside her. Yu Akita didn''t get up early either, and stayed up late last night to play games. "What?" Ruan Ruan asked after seeing that the three of them hadn''t spoken much. Thank you for your reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 1991： The villains white moonlight seventy-six Chapter 1991 The villain''s white moonlight seventy-six "See for yourself." 9488 said that the heart of the spicy chicken and fox is really big. Wang Yixuan''s shy face even brought her parents to the door. At first glance, she came to loosen the corner of the wall, but Ruan Ruan didn''t respond. Hearing 9488 say this, Ruan Ruan snorted, and then looked at it in his consciousness. Mother Wang really came here for Lu Jiugeng. Wang Yixuan went home and praised Lu Jiugeng that he was in heaven and earth, and he was rich. The other party''s clothes are custom-made and very valuable. And Lao Yu''s family has a very wealthy relative, this story has spread in several nearby buildings. Moreover, as everyone knows, the old lady who lives in Laoyu''s house has two sons who are very prosperous and rich. Otherwise, Yu''s family can live in such a big house. Being rich has been poked at the apex of Mother Wang''s heart. So, she brought Wang Yixuan directly to the door. "I heard that my nephew is here. Oh, I haven''t seen anyone for a few years. I heard that it''s promising. By the way, do you have a partner? Although our family Yixuan doesn''t read much, she has a good personality. It''s not bad, Old Lu, if you have a predestined relationship, you can connect the child or something, but now there are not many people who know the bottom line." Wang Mama said with a smile. After saying a word, Aunt Lu''s expression faded. Aunt Lu knows that she has broken up, so she has a good face, and she won''t tear up with people easily. Getting along with people in several nearby buildings is still good. In addition, there is an old lady here, so I can get along well with everyone. Just think that Mama Wang values ??money too much, but the other party is polite, and Aunt Lu will not say anything. But Mama Wang''s words made Aunt Lu a little disliked. Lu Jiugeng came here, and he came here with his beautiful girlfriend. Almost everyone in the nearby building knew about it. After all, the old lady has been going out for the last two days. When the grandson came back with his granddaughter-in-law, the old lady must have said it when she saw it. It''s impossible for Wang''s mother not to know, but she still pulled the old neighbor''s face and came to ask this kind of thing. Aunt Lu immediately didn''t want to receive her. But for the sake of face, it is not very good to tear it directly. So, he smiled and said, "You said Lao Jiu, you have already obtained the certificate, and the wedding will be held in the new year. How old are you, how can you not have a girlfriend." "Oh, I don''t know, I don''t know the bottom line, where is Yixuan, who grew up beside me, what everyone sees." Wang''s mother didn''t give up, and it''s a pity that she is still here at this time. Aunt Lu thought, My God, even if Lu Jiugeng is single, she wouldn''t dare to introduce Wang Yixuan, this girl is too awkward. Such a person, their Lu family can''t afford it. I thought so in my heart, but I couldn''t say it on the face. "The person Lao Jiu likes is naturally not wrong, and his parents will also look at it. I am an aunt, but also through the light of his grandmother. Otherwise, how can I often see my nephew." Aunt Lu He was polite and polite, but his attitude was not eager or indifferent. Wang''s mother wanted to pull the old neighbor''s face and try again. However, there is no way, everyone has already received the certificate, and they can''t force it for money. Wang Yixuan was on the side, his face was pulled down, and his mouth was pouted. Unfortunately, what can be done. Everyone''s card has been received. Chapter 1992： The villains white moonlight seventy-seven Chapter 1992 The villain''s white moonlight seventy-seven Failed to sell her daughter, Wang''s mother didn''t say more, just chatted for a while, and left with Wang Yixuan. When Wang Yixuan was about to leave, he didn''t even remember to greet his elders, and his face was drawn very long. Aunt Lu didn''t want to bother with them so much. Wang Yixuan''s temperament, inexplicably compared with her daughter for so many years, she couldn''t possibly not know. So, when I see it, I wont remind you too much. Its not my daughter, so how can I discipline myself. saw off the person, and Aunt Lu was relieved. She just came down to drink water in Akita, saw everything just now, and heard it. "Wang Yixuan is really shameless, and so is Auntie Wang. Who doesn''t know that my cousin came back with his daughter-in-law, and he also introduced the object through his face. My sister-in-law found out about it. If you don''t think it''s good, you should be angry." Yu After Akita finished speaking, he pouted, and then went back upstairs. Aunt Lu gave her face behind her and said, "Speak well." Yu Akita made a face, and then ran back upstairs. Ruan Ruan smiled and said nothing more after reading it in the remote. Lu Jiugeng only found out about this at night. Mrs. Lu was there at the time. After listening to it, he frowned and said, "Don''t say Xiao Ruan is such a good daughter-in-law, even if it is exchanged for ten people, I will not do it, just use Xuan''s child''s temperament, it''s too awkward, I don''t like it. " Lu Jiugeng inexplicably lay down the boss and shot, Ruan Ruan laughed beside him. Lu Jiugeng was also knocked on the head by Mrs. Lu. His grandmother knocked, but he couldn''t resist. The matter of question, he really is lying on the gun, what does it have to do with him? "Grandma, Xiao Ruan and I will go back and have the wedding. You have to go then." Lu Jiugeng felt that the matter of marriage was urgent. Otherwise, I dont know how many things will happen. But I don''t know, Wang Yixuan really never thought about giving up. Wang''s mother''s dream of a wealthy family was broken, and she no longer made it public. As a result, Wang Yixuan couldn''t get angry. She thinks that she looks better than Ruan Ruan and has a better figure than Ruan Ruan. Lu Jiugeng just didn''t see her, so she didn''t like her. Lu Jiugeng: ? ? ? Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? ? ? So, the next day, Wang Yixuan came to the door in the name of Yu Akita. In fact, it is not suitable to come to the door today. After all, it''s New Year''s Eve, and this evening is New Year''s Eve. Everyone is cleaning up at home today, and there is no time to entertain guests. But when the other junior came over, he didn''t need Aunt Lu to entertain him. In addition, the house has been cleaned before, so there is no need to clean it again. Just tidy up, most of the time is still preparing dinner for the evening, as well as things to keep the year old at night. So, after sending Yu Akita out to receive him, Aunt Lu went to work. "Hey, Akita, how about your brother, why don''t you come out to play? Let''s go out to play together. I heard that the nearest mall is still open at 30." After Wang Yixuan came over, he almost went upstairs to find someone. "My brother, my sister-in-law, and my uncle have a video. Today is Chinese New Year. Where can I go to the mall, and I have bought all the things that should be bought. Where should I go?" Yu Qiutian wondered what Wang Yixuan was thinking. So, I said something special. Wang Yixuan didn''t give up, thought about it and said again: "Hey, Akita, I haven''t visited your room for a long time, let''s go, let''s go." Chapter 1993： The villains white moonlight seventy-eight Chapter 1993 The villain''s white moonlight seventy-eight Wang Yixuan didn''t consider himself an outsider, and rushed upstairs directly. Yu Akita kept rolling his eyes behind him. Can this purpose be stronger? Ruan Ruan naturally knew that the other party came again. For such troublesome spirits, it always haunts Akita. In Akita, because of the elders and neighbors, the face is not easy to tear. Ruan Ruan knew **** someone. So, after watching Wang Yixuan come up from the distance, Ruan Ruan stood at the door of the room and gave Lu Jiugeng a long French kiss. Ruan Ruan was wearing pajamas, and Lu Jiugeng was also wearing home clothes. Handsome men and beautiful women hug each other, which is extraordinarily seductive. Anyway, after reading it in Akita, I thought, this is too romantic, there are pink bubbles in the air. But in Wang Yixuan''s eyes, this is a bomb. Originally said that these two people had obtained the certificate, but she did not believe it. But this scene irritated her, so she turned her head and ran away. As he ran, he thought aggrieved, Lu Jiugeng, this man is really blind, how could he like Ruan Ruan? Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Lu Jiugeng didn''t know so many things. Listening to the footsteps behind him, in order not to affect other people. Lu Jiugeng slammed the door shut, and then pressed Ruan Ruan. It''s rare for a small thing to be so active. Yu Akita, who was forced to eat tons of dog food, hugged himself tightly. miserable, or the worst single dog. But the game is too fun, the world is too lively, there is no time to fall in love. Wang Yixuan''s affairs came to an end temporarily because of New Year''s Eve. During the daytime, Ruan Ruan and Lu Jiugeng together televised and paid New Year''s greetings to Lu Jiugeng''s parents. In the evening, I was guarding Grandma Lu and Aunt Lu''s family. Everyone ate the New Year''s Eve dinner, watched the fireworks outside, and then gathered around to guard the New Year''s Eve. From time to time, I will also talk about the outlook for the future. Grandma Lu didn''t know, so she asked specifically if the two of them confirmed that they would get married when they went back next year. "Of course, grandma, Xiao Ruan is so good, what if you don''t get married sooner and run away?" Lu Jiugeng said seriously, Ruan Ruan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Do whatever he says. When Grandma Lu heard this, she immediately said with peace of mind, this is good, this is good. The family laughed for a while as they shared the good news. Holiday days always pass quickly. On the third day of the new year, Lu Jiugeng and Ruan Ruan returned to Rongcheng. Wang Yixuan came again on the first day of the new year. Unfortunately, Lu Jiugeng treated her as a transparent person throughout the whole process, which made Wang Yixuan angry. I had been awkward at home for two days. When I came back on the fourth day of junior high, Lu Jiugeng and Ruan Ruan had already returned to Rongcheng. Unfortunately, this place is too far for her. After all, from childhood to adulthood, the farthest place is from the village to the urban area. Therefore, Rongcheng was still too far away for her, and she dared not come out. What happened in the end, Ruan Ruan didn''t care too much. added a WeChat friend with Yu Akita, and chatted from time to time. Yu Akita doesn''t look down on Wang Yixuan, and the two are not friends, so Yu Akita doesn''t mention it deliberately. As soon as Ruan Ruan came back, he got some interesting news from Lu Jiugeng. Uncle Lu met an illegitimate daughter in private. warmth. The warmth follows the mother''s surname, and these years are actually not very good. Years ago, because of He Zheng''s incident, he had a miscarriage and injured his body. is not recovering very well now. In addition, Su Yaoyao needs to stimulate her if she has nothing to do. In a warm anger, he lost his temper with his mother. Chapter 1994： The villains white moonlight seventy-nine Chapter 1994 The villain''s white moonlight seventy-nine Warmly accuses her mother, saying why she gave birth to herself as a single parent in the first place, and why she let herself be born in such a family that she can''t pursue her own happiness if she wants to pursue it now. Warm is estimated to have been stimulated a lot recently. She has been a good girl for so many years. She has worked hard for her mother and has never been so out of control. So love makes people lose their ambitions. Some people are really love brains in the full sense. Once you are in love, you no longer have the ability to think. The warm mother was so accused by her daughter that she had no choice but to find Uncle Ruan. Uncle Ruan has been romantic for many years, and his married wife was also married in a shopping mall, and has no feelings at all. The two of them agreed early in the morning that they would only have two children after marriage. After the birth, they would go their separate ways, and no one should disturb the other. However, there is a premise, don''t make illegitimate children. Otherwise, the face is too ugly. So, after Uncle Ruan got married, he stopped messing with children outside. But there are still a lot of romantic debts before marriage. Some were spent with money, and some disappeared for no apparent reason. How many children there are, he is afraid he doesn''t know. The warm mother had no choice. For her daughter''s love, she took the initiative to find Uncle Ruan. I just want Uncle Ruan to support the heroine and not let the He family bully her. Uncle Ruan was shocked when he saw that his illegitimate daughter before marriage was so old. This matter must be reported to Aunt Ruan. Even if they look alike, they must at least have a contract spirit. So, it has to be said. Aunt Ruan will definitely not agree and recognize the illegitimate daughter. After all, there are too many children outside, and they all recognize them. Where should I put my face. And he is older than his own children. Uncle Ruan''s first child, who is only 19 years old this year, is much younger than Wennuan. Uncle Ruan liked to play in his early years, so he got married a little later. Now that he has come up with such a big illegitimate daughter, he is also shocked. As for the warm mother, he couldn''t remember how he climbed up to him in the first place. There are so many women in the middle, and the beautiful ones are not only the warm mother. So, Uncle Ruan couldn''t remember it at all. Uncle Ruan did a paternity test by the way, and he hasn''t decided where to go. Warm here directly told He Zheng that she was Uncle Ruan''s daughter, his biological daughter. Unfortunately, she is an illegitimate daughter. Everyone understands this. Because of this relationship, He Zheng has been more restrained recently. Plus Su Yaoyao is really useless, it''s okay to play, but if you get married, you don''t need to think about it at all. In addition, I was shocked by the possible background of warmth, and the relationship between He Zheng and warmth has warmed up recently. This matter has recently been hyped up in Rongcheng. Aunt Ruan felt very embarrassed and her face was not very good-looking, so she went abroad directly. But Aunt Ruan stopped talking and dared to recognize her illegitimate daughter, so let''s get a divorce. Whether you take money or whatever to settle this matter, I don''t care. But you can''t use an illegitimate daughter to disgust me, or you''ll get a divorce. They are a commercial marriage, and they are divorced wherever they say they are. Once there is a real divorce, the two markets will be turbulent. Uncle Ruan will not divorce as long as he is not stupid. Moreover, a warm mother is no more attractive than a young girl back then. Therefore, it is impossible for Uncle Ruan to get a divorce. Chapter 1995： The villains white moonlight eighty Chapter 1995 The villain''s white moonlight eighty But how to solve it in private, I haven''t heard any news yet. Ruan Ruan made 9488 stare. "I think this is probably the real cause of death in the plot." The little fox guessed that this might be the real cause of death for the heroine of the plot. Why can''t anyone look like his own Bai Yueguang because of the villain? This can basically be ruled out. Because it can be seen from the plot, maybe the big villain Lu Jiugeng once liked Ruan Ruan and confessed. But after being rejected, although he took good care of the Ruan family, he did not cross the line. He didn''t care too much about Ruan Ruan after that. Ruan Ruan''s funeral, he didn''t go there, and even after that, the relationship with the Ruan family faded. So, how did the rumor that he could not tolerate a woman who looked like Ruan Ruan came out? The hidden plot began to tremble again. Ruan Ruan smiled and stopped talking after reading it. "The Ruan family is quite messy." After reading it, Lu Jiugeng commented. But he didnt say much, he turned his head and threw the information aside without reading it at all. Even if there is warm information in the profile, there are warm photos on it. That face was five or six points similar to Ruan Ruan''s previous face. After all, they are all children of the Ruan family, and it is normal to look like. But Lu Jiugeng didn''t watch it. Admittedly, the dog now occupies the dominant soul, so it doesn''t matter. Another point is that the original direction in the plot is an illusion. The death of the male and female protagonists of abusive texts, there must be a scapegoat. The villain, Lu Jiugeng is the most suitable. Its just a pity, this pot has a bit of a loophole. I''m afraid I can''t carry it. "It''s lively, lively." On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Lu Jiugeng was cooking dumplings in the kitchen, and Ruan Ruan was sitting on the sofa watching TV. 9488 raised his voice at this time. Ruan Ruan hurriedly looked at the remote. In the distance, Uncle Ruan invited his warm mother to come out warmly. For this woman, Uncle Ruan has no impression at all. came out to talk about warm things. "In the past, I remember giving you two million. This number was brought up by you. I also said that we are in love with each other. No matter what happens after that, the grievance of two million is over, don''t come to me again. , do you still have the spirit of the contract?" Uncle Ruan was actually quite angry. Although I don''t have an impression anymore, many things in the past were recorded by life assistants. I''m probably afraid of being tricked by others. So, some things, and records, can be known at a glance. Looking at the warmth now, Uncle Ruan is a little impatient. He paid the money that should have been paid that year. Everyone also agreed that no matter what happened after that, 2 million will be settled at one time. Now Wen Xin came to the door again, which made Uncle Ruan a little disgusted. "No, Nuan Nuan was bullied. You are her father, how can you ignore her?" Wen Wen was also very wronged. She was yelled at by her daughter who had been raised for so many years, and she was also wronged in her heart. When she saw Uncle Ruan , Thinking that the two of them had been in love with each other back then, they couldn''t help but act like a spoiled child at this time. "Stop, stop, don''t tell me there are some of these, it''s a bit of a contract spirit, okay, I''ll make it clear to you in advance, whether she''s my daughter or not, it''s impossible to recognize her, back then 200 It''s my alimony over the years, it''s not too small, people must be content." Uncle Ruan didn''t want to continue any old relationship with this woman. So, after speaking, get up and leave. Chapter 1996： The villains white moonlight eighty-one Chapter 1996 The villain''s white moonlight eighty-one Wen Xin saw Uncle Ruan''s attitude, and burst into tears. Mingming, he is Nuan Nuan''s father, how can he ignore it? But he didn''t think about it. People also agreed that it would be a dewy relationship. If you really have a child, whether you fight or stay, they dont want it. If you buy it out for 2 million at a time, it doesnt matter in the future. This matter, even if it gets into the courtroom, at most, Uncle Ruan will give money. Recognize something, even if it is recognized, so what? People don''t turn to you, what can you do? Cozy and warm is not easy. But Wen Xin should have understood from the beginning that there is too much gap between a man like Uncle Ruan and her, and the other party made his attitude clear from the beginning, just for fun. But the warmth took it seriously and gave birth to a child. Now it''s like this... A confused account. Seeing this scene, the little fox smiled. "Keep an eye on the people from Uncle Ruan''s family. By the way, keep an eye on other illegitimate children. Don''t you have a questionnaire here? Keep an eye on it, don''t let my dog ??take the blame." Ruan Ruan confessed, Then he went to see Lu Jiugeng. Lu Jiugeng cooked two bowls of small dumplings, and they were colorful and cute. Not much for each person, six or seven pieces. Because of the small size, so much is no problem. This thing, if you eat too much, you will not be able to digest it. Therefore, Lu Jiugeng didn''t cook much at all. "Come here." Seeing Ruan Ruan still waving his phone, Lu Jiugeng beckoned. After waved his hand, he shook his head and said, "Forget it." After finished speaking, he raised his feet and walked over, picked Ruan Ruan up from the sofa, and went to the dining table. Today is also a day to be fed by dogs. 9488: ? ? ? No, Im still working here, and youve given out this dog food? I thought about it, but I don''t have the idea of ??this poor little guy. Ruan Ruan: No, thank you. The two ate the dumplings, watched a variety show for a while, and then went straight back to bed. Lu Jiugeng is always simple and rude. After the fifteenth day, the whole festival is almost over. Everyone should be working and going to school. Its time to go to school. Ruan Ruan is still stuck at home with nothing to do, like a salted fish. After experiencing the initial anxiety, Lu Jiugeng also felt that it was not good to keep Ruan Ruan at home all the time. So, after thinking about it, I opened Ruan Ruan''s two anklets. But the little fox can see clearly. I dare to run this time, come back next time... I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the anklet. A cage made of pure gold to learn about it. Even if Ruan Ruan was free, there was really nowhere to go. The matter of the Qiao family does not need Ruan Ruan to take action, naturally Lu Jiugeng will settle it. But 9488 has been staring at Father Qiao''s side recently. After staring for a long time, he found a problem. That is Father Qiao seems to have regretted it recently. And I don''t know, where did I know the real identity of Qiao Ruan''s mother, Ms. Ruan. I have been trying my best to develop a relationship with Ruan Jiaguan. After all, he is an ordinary employee himself. If he can climb the big head like the Ruan family, then he can turn himself over. Father Qiao, who is blindly confident in himself, recently came to Rongcheng. "Lu Jiugeng asked him to come." After seeing Father Qiao coming to Rongcheng, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 with a smile. 9488 carefully read the information, it is true. Lu Jiugeng deliberately let him come. In the beginning, Miss Ruan ran away from home for love, which broke the hearts of Ruan''s family. Therefore, for this eldest daughter, it has been taboo at home for so many years. If the second elder of the Ruan family sees that his eldest daughter left home for love, he is looking for something like Father Qiao. Ah! Chapter 1997： The villains white moonlight 82 Chapter 1997 The villain''s white moonlight eighty-two The days after Father Qiao can be imagined. I have to say that Lu Jiugeng is a good man who kills and kills hearts. He always knew where to poke the most pain. So, just start. The most taboo thing in the Ruan family is the eldest daughter who left home for love. If the man you fancy is a good one, that''s fine. Even if you are poor, people can live their own lives in poverty, and they still maintain pride in their bones. Then the Ruan family will at least be a little more gratified. But if it''s like Father Qiao... Ah! Ruan''s family really can''t wait, he will disappear from this world forever. Lu Jiugeng first gave Father Qiao hope, and then drove him into despair of eternal life. Then let the other party never have a chance to climb back to the light. And with Father Qiao first, then Yu Juan and Qiao Ran, these people will be investigated. What they did to Qiao Ruan back then, the Ruan family would naturally ask for it back. Because of Father Qiao''s appearance, Ruan Ruan also entered the vision of the second elder of the Ruan family. Speaking of which, grandparents have become grandparents, this identity is quite magical. Entering March, when spring flowers bloom. Lu Jiugeng''s parents are finally done and can show up together. Before, either Father Lu came back, or Mother Lu came back, but they couldn''t get together. In addition, Lu Jiugeng was very protective, so Ruan Ruan didn''t have the chance to meet these two. At the beginning of March, both of them happened to be back from abroad and could stay in Rongcheng for a few days. Lu Jiugeng went directly back to the old house and held a banquet, so that Ruan Ruan could officially meet his parents. Actually, Lu Jiugeng''s parents didn''t have too high demands on him. Especially marriage. Their Lu family has a good momentum now, and they don''t need a marriage to make it icing on the cake. Because of this, they hope that Lu Jiugeng can choose a marriage partner that he is satisfied with. They are just checking, as long as they don''t come out of a messy home, they are willing to accept it. And Ruan Ruan is now the granddaughter of the Ruan family. Although she is the daughter of the rebellious eldest daughter. But the Lu family''s parents still hope that the child will not grow crooked. "I''m a little worried." Thinking of the eldest daughter of the Ruan family who left home for love, Mother Lu was still a little worried. "What are you afraid of?" Father Lu didn''t think so much. He had seen Ruan Ruan quietly before, but had never really met. Lu Jiugeng stopped her from seeing her, saying that the little girl was shy and young, so she was nervous when she met her parents, so she told her to accept it slowly. Father Lu, a big man doesn''t need to make trouble for a little girl. Therefore, I did not insist on these anymore. Because I have seen it secretly and investigated it, I know that the little girl has not been easy in these years. In the early years, it was forbearance. It broke out before, and it was considered to be running away from home. is somewhat similar to the eldest girl of the Ruan family. But the little girl left home to seek a way out. instead of leaving home for love. And the little girl''s experience is also clean, Father Lu thinks it is good. And Lu Jiugeng is still accurate, he believes in his son. He didn''t quite understand Lu''s mother''s worries at this time. "You''ve seen it before, don''t worry, I haven''t seen it yet." Mother Lu groaned, then stood up. She heard the movement outside, it seemed that Lu Jiugeng came back with someone. Although she took the initiative to welcome her, she was a little unpretentious, but when she greeted her daughter-in-law, she was not someone next to her, so what were you afraid of? Chapter 1998： The villains white moonlight eighty-three Chapter 1998 The villain''s white moonlight eighty-three "Auntie." Ruan Ruan got out of the car and saw that Mother Lu was already waiting outside the door. Ruan Ruan smiled a little embarrassedly, and then said hello gracefully. As soon as Auntie came out, and her cute little appearance, Mother Lu felt a lot more at ease. looks like a well-behaved child, some of which are well-behaved and can''t be pretended. In this regard, the little fox said: I can. I have seen parents countless times. For this kind of thing, they are familiar with the road, and it is better not to be too skilled. "Come on, come in quickly." Mother Lu relaxed and greeted Ruan Ruan with a smile. Although the Lu family has a big business, there are not so many rules. Although Lu''s father and Lu''s mother were both businessmen, they were all well-educated, and they were not overwhelmed by money, and they were so arrogant in their bones. Mother Lu talks a lot, and occasionally has some small nagging. Father Lu is relatively calm, but he is very similar to Lu Jiugeng. But Ruan Ruan is curious, is there any one of Lu''s father or Lu''s mother who is sick? This kind of thing is invisible. But Ruan Ruan wanted to inquire further, but it was unlikely. Lu Jiugeng thinks about it too much, the anklet is not good enough to add another one. Therefore, Ruan Ruan just smiled and dealt with it, but didn''t mean to inquire any more. The first meeting between the two parties went very smoothly. After all, Ruan Ruan looks really cute, and the experience in these years is also simple. Although life is not good, he is optimistic and strong as a person. And when he has the ability, he also knows to escape, indicating that he is not born to be angry. That''s it. Mother Lu had seen it, and finally she could feel at ease. Father Lu smiled and felt that Mother Lu was going crazy. The family talked and ate again. Mother Lu thinks Ruan Ruan is good, and wants to invite Ruan Ruan to go shopping together. Although the little girl''s clothes are all good, it is obvious that the son is interested. But she is rarely free and can take the little girl out for a walk. "No need for mom, the Ruan family wants to see Xiao Ruan." Lu Jiugeng stood up in time and explained. Father Qiao has been around for so long, even if the news of the Ruan family is backward, Ruan Ruan''s identity should be found out. Because Lu Jiugeng kept Ruan Ruan locked up, they didn''t know where Ruan Ruan went. Now that Lu Jiugeng is no longer locked up, he even lets Ruan Ruan go out to play from time to time. They will naturally pay attention. In addition to the previous police records and the like, it can be speculated that Lu Jiugeng did it. Therefore, two days ago, the eldest son of the Ruan family, the biological father of the original owner Ruan Ruan, took the initiative to contact Lu Jiugeng and asked about Ruan Ruan. I know that Ruan Ruan is now dating Lu Jiugeng, and they are already talking about marriage. Father Ruan was a little surprised, but their elders didn''t care about the relationship. And although Lu Jiugeng has a colder temperament, there is no problem with his conduct. The left and right will not be as miserable as his eldest sister. Because of the request of the second elder of the Ruan family, Young Master Ruan contacted Lu Jiugeng and asked about Ruan Ruan, and asked politely, so that it would be inconvenient to meet. I still don''t know if Ruan Ruan is willing to see them, and how much she knows about her mother''s life experience. Lu Jiugeng felt that Ruan Ruan didn''t need any promotion of status with him, but... If there is a particularly strong family, it is easier to stand in this circle. Furthermore, it is really not easy for the second elder of the Ruan family. Just lost an excellent granddaughter, so Lu Jiugeng thought about it and agreed. Chapter 1999： The villains white moonlight eighty-four Chapter 1999 The villain''s white moonlight eighty-four The two parties made an appointment to meet tonight. In fact, Lu Jiugeng was also afraid that Ruan Ruan would not adapt to the Lu family, so he found a reasonable excuse and took the person away in time. Meeting today will not be at Ruan''s house, which will make Ruan Ruan feel insecure. So, we made an appointment with a private clubhouse. At 5 o''clock in the evening, Lu Jiugeng brought people over. The second elder of the Ruan family, the eldest son of the Ruan family, and the younger aunt of the Ruan family all came. Two juniors also came. Ruan Qi and Ruan Shu seemed to be trying not to make Ruan Ruan too embarrassed. Ruan Shu is the daughter of Uncle Ruan, a married daughter, a serious Miss Ruan, but a little younger. I am only 16 years old this year and still in school. Fortunately, today was on the weekend, and it was evening again, so there was no delay. When Ruan Ruan passed by, the second elder of the Ruan family was in a very complicated mood. When the eldest daughter decided to do something, it was a broken heart for both of them. also because of the original decision, so for so many years, the Ruan family did not ask or do more research. No matter how she was living outside, she left home like this regardless of them, and now they don''t feel bad for her anymore. Knowing that she is doing well, the family feels uncomfortable, and that she is not doing well, they still feel distressed, so why bother to investigate? But now looking at the information they have investigated, Qiao Ruan has been bullied by his stepmother and his unpromising father all these years, and the second old Ruan family feels a dull pain in his heart, as if something is cutting their flesh. . When she saw Ruan Ruan, she looked at the face that was somewhat similar to the eldest daughter. Old Mrs. Ruan couldn''t take it anymore, so she covered her face and cried. Mr. Ruan is comforting his old wife at the moment. The old wife has been heartbroken recently. The best granddaughter is gone, and the old wife has not recovered yet, so I got the news of the granddaughter. Now that I see it, and because I think of my eldest daughter who passed away early, I can''t help but feel a little sad. "Grandma don''t cry, I''m fine." Others were a little overwhelmed, but Ruan Ruan said with a smile at this time, came to the old lady Ruan, and comforted her with her hands, her voice soft like a little fairy. Ruan Qi thought for a moment just now that it was her own sister who came in. is very similar. After all, they are cousins, and Ruan Ruanxiao''s father, Qiao Ruanxiao''s mother, and their parents are brothers and sisters. So, it will definitely be similar. But for a moment, he thought it was his sister who came back. But it came back quickly. no. Sister is cold and doesn''t like to laugh. Yixin only has academics and the like. Actually, no one understands why Ruan Ruan, who came from a family of businessmen and interests, has such a deep interest in academics. However, as long as the child''s pursuit is supported, it is enough. "Good boy, good boy." Aunt Ruan hugged Ruan Ruan excitedly when she saw Ruan Ruan. Thinking of the stubborn eldest sister, she felt a little sad. The family hugged and cried again. For fear of the second old man being emotional, Ruan Ruan was always beside him to comfort him. Lu Jiugeng was like an outsider, standing quietly on the side, not much to say, giving enough space to the Ruan family. "These years, outside, I have wronged you, and I blame my grandmother for being angry with your mother. I have never wanted to care about her. If I had known..." Having said this, Mrs. Ruan wanted to cry again. "It doesn''t matter, grandma, I''ve had a pretty good life these years." Ruan Ruan looked at Mrs. Ruan, and was busy and comforted. Chapter 2000： The villains white moonlight eighty-five Chapter 2000 The villain''s white moonlight eighty-five Mrs. Ruan was appeased, and she finally felt a little more comfortable. Everyone has never had the opportunity to meet before, and once they meet, they recognize their relatives. Emotions inevitably fluctuate. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan has been gentle and comforting everyone, but it makes everyone feel better. Although the girl was born in a very harsh environment, her temperament is really good. Not like the stubborn Miss Ruan, nor like her unpromising father. "It''s good." After reading it, Aunt Ruan whispered something. After speaking, she quietly touched her tears. Ruan Ruan sat on the side and smiled slightly, not breaking anything. Because they were very satisfied with Ruan Ruan, it made them less resentful towards Father Qiao. Even if Ruan Ruan was willing, they were willing to forgive this worthless man. After all, he is still Ruan Ruan''s biological father. Thinking of this, Ruan Dashao took the initiative to say: "By the way, with your father, we are going to invest some money and let him do some small business. What do you think of Xiaoruan?" When mentioning the word "Xiao Ruan", Ruan Dashao still choked. Ruan Ruan, Joe Ruan. Maybe it''s fate, the names given by the cousins ??are only a surname difference, and the names are not bad. This made Ruan Dashao have some indescribable feelings. "Isn''t he going to work? Why should he do his own business?" Ruan Ruan asked very naively. After asking this question, everyone was in a complicated mood, and their faces were a little unsettled. Everyone couldn''t guess Ruan Ruan''s thoughts, and in the end it was Ruan Ruan''s aunt who spoke quickly and asked first: "Xiao Ruan, what do you think about your father? After all, you are still your biological father. It''s hard for him, if not, then don''t blame our Ruan family for being ruthless. After all, when the eldest sister decided to separate from the family because of him, he did this to the eldest sister, and to the only blood of the eldest sister, which is you. Can''t get angry." "If you''re angry, it''s not difficult for yourself. He''s not a good father. I have no idea, and I''m getting married soon." Ruan Ruan won''t say anything about this. He is a father after all, and I''m willing to forgive him. him or something. Forgive the fart. If it wasn''t for the little fox who just needed a body, by chance, he entered this body. The original owner, the little girl, is afraid that she will be forced to death by this family. So, excuse me? He also deserves it? Born to be a father, but never thought of his own daughter, is he worthy of being a father? And where did he get his face, to ask for forgiveness? As soon as Ruan Ruan said this, everyone understood what she meant. It''s just that Mrs. Ruan quickly caught the point: "Marriage? With whom?" After finished speaking, she reacted again and looked at Lu Jiugeng next to her. Old lady Ruan couldn''t explain the complexity in her heart. They knew early on that Lu Jiugeng and Ruan Ruan should be in love. Although I don''t know, how can two people who can''t get together with eight poles still fall in love. But they don''t know much about Ruan Ruan, so it''s not easy to ask about this kind of thing. But she just got married and was about to get married, so Mrs. Ruan felt a little reluctant. It''s just that Lu Jiugeng is a man with a cold temperament and a bit of domineering. Therefore, even if they say no, there is no room for easing this matter. And seeing Ruan Ruan smiling softly and in a good mood, thinking about it, he and Lu Jiugeng are sincere. They objected, but they ruined a good marriage. Chapter 2001： The villains white moonlight eighty-six Chapter 2001 The villain''s white moonlight eighty-six The Ruan family couldn''t object, so this matter was settled directly. The two even discussed the date of their engagement together to see which one would be better and to make an appointment. And Father Qiao originally thought that, relying on the relationship of his wife, Miss Ruan, after climbing up to the Ruan family, he would be able to leap into the dragon gate and make a living. As a result, the dream of a giant is just a moment. When the Ruan family no longer takes care of him deliberately, they no longer take care of him. Even when he took the initiative to come to the door, and it was only the servants in the family who dealt with him, Father Qiao knew. The Ruan family knew about the stupid things he had done over the years. And there is a Ruan Yu stuck in the middle. With Ruan Yu around, the things he and Yu Juan have done over the years probably couldn''t be hidden. Some things, without checking, the neighbors, just ask, you can know what kind of life Qiao Ruan has lived in his home these years. But he really didn''t know that the wife who was so delicate to the bones was the eldest lady of a wealthy family. This annoyed Father Qiao, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, I had no choice, so I went back to my small town and looked for a job, which was the end of my life. did not force him to death, it was Ruan Ruan''s last mercy. Ruan Ruan has no control over the rest of his life. On Yu Juan''s side, the days were actually not very good. Divorced first, and she didn''t get anything. Besides, after so many years, she actually doesn''t work much anymore. Occasionally do a little part-time part-time job to supplement Qiao Ran to buy clothes. Has father Qiao''s salary, and Qiao Ruan''s salary, where do you need her to work to make money? Plus there is a little savings in hand. But now that he is divorced, he doesnt have much money in his hands. Their clothes and the like were all cut by Ruan Ruan, and everything started from scratch. Qiao Ran is still making a fuss about enrolling in a yoga class. If it was in the past, Qiao Ruan gave the money anyway, and Yu Juan didn''t feel the pain. But now the more than 4,000 yuan is all from her. She divided a total of 10,000 yuan for the divorce. Take out half of it and report to Qiao Ran for a yoga class? Totally impossible. A person like Yu Juan, when he is rich, can also give his sons and daughters a little bit from the crevices of his fingers. But once she is down, all she thinks about is herself. Therefore, Qiao Ran''s yoga class is gone, and the clothes are still only a certain treasure, and the clothes of those small brands in the past are gone. Because, can''t afford it. Yu Juan could not find a suitable job. The education is not high, and the experience is only from the former factory. Now looking for her again, the factory thinks she is too old and slow, so they won''t want her easily. would like to have her, is to work two or three shifts, she is too tired. Procrastination for two or three months, and if I dont look for a job, I wont even be able to eat. After all, after she and Qiao Ran came out, they still had to rent a house and eat. Qiao Ran still has to study. Turning to the new years March start season, you have to bring living expenses, tuition and other things. The cost of college is still high, and Yu Juan is worried enough. Finally had to settle down in a small supermarket first. Three thousand yuan a month, but only two days off a month. One shift a day, or six in the morning to six in the evening, or nine in the morning to nine in the evening, twelve hours a day, work is not tiring, just stand, and at most move your mouth. But, how old is Yu Juan, she can''t stand anymore. The back pain is sore after a day, but Qiao Ran, who used to feel caring, now only cry to her for money. This made Yu Juan irritable, and then there was a rift between the mother and daughter. Chapter 2002： The villains white moonlight eighty-seven Chapter 2002 The villain''s white moonlight eighty-seven Yu Juan and Qiao Ran didn''t even need Ruan Ruan to make another move, and the other party''s life was miserable. In fact, if it weren''t for the indulgence of Qiao''s father and Qiao Ruan''s compromise over the years, where would their mother and daughter have had a good life? The days of stepping on others will eventually come to an end. From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult. The future life of the two people still has to grind. Ruan Ruan was not affected by this. In April, the two negotiated and got engaged on May 1st. The day is good, the weather is good, and even the venue has been chosen. Lu Jiugeng is not worried about other places at all. So, I went directly abroad, rented a manor, and prepared to hold an outdoor engagement banquet. And Lu Jiugeng doesn''t plan to invite too many people, these people in the family, and important friends. Pack a machine and you can go there. Now Ruan Ruans daily routine is to wait for the engagement and accompany Mother Lu or Mrs Ruan by the way. Mother Lu didn''t have much free time, so she went out with Ruan Ruan as soon as she came back. Lady Ruan is because she is old and has nothing to do at home, and young people have their own lives. It happened that Ruan Ruan was fine and could accompany her. Lu Jiugeng''s engagement with his granddaughter, whom the Ruan family recognized, quickly spread throughout the Rongcheng circle. I want to come this time, and finally there will be no more rumors, right? Ruan Ruan was very satisfied with this. At this time, 9488 brought unexpected news to Ruan Ruan. "Dad, the warmth is dead." 9488''s tone was a little surprised. Obviously, it was unexpected that the warmth would suddenly die. Although it has already been mentioned in the plot, it was a bit unexpected to die suddenly. "Huh? How did you die?" Ruan Ruan asked bluntly. At this moment, Ruan Ruan was watching a variety show, stopped the show in his hand, and sat up straight. Although Lu Jiugeng did not restrict Ruan Ruan''s freedom recently, he always took it with him, for fear that others would not know that this was his woman. At this time, Ruan Ruan was sitting on the sofa in Lu Jiugeng''s office, opposite Lu Jiugeng who was working. "Jumped off the building, just jumped." 9488 sorted out the remote films for Ruan Ruan to watch. Ruan Ruan opened the variety show again, and took a look at the remote film by watching the variety show. Things are a bit bloody. After Wen Wen failed to negotiate with Ruan Xiaoshu, he didn''t know how to appease Wen Wen when he came back. Fortunately, she has spent frugally these years and still has some money in her hand. So, I went abroad for two laps with warmth. looked at Nuan with a smile on his face, and Wen Xin thought it was okay to be warm. After came back, I didnt pay much attention to it. As a result, after Nuan returned to China, because of a little accident, he ran into He Zheng again. It is probably because the optimistic and cheerful warmth has been restored now, which is so attractive, and He Zheng felt that he was attracted unconsciously. Then the two resurfaced and rolled back together. At this time, Su Yaoyao''s assist should not be launched in time. Su Yaoyao is pregnant. For the two people who have rekindled their old love, Su Yaoyao is an unforgettable existence. But now that Su Yaoyao is pregnant, it is a question that He Zheng cannot avoid. Su Yaoyao is not like a warm, loving brain, and for love, children don''t care. Su Yaoyao said generously, it doesn''t matter if He Zheng doesn''t love her anymore, it''s enough for her to have children. Because of the existence of this child, I will always be disgusted with warmth and He Zheng. And He Zheng has to pay for it to recover, otherwise Su Yaoyao will come to He Zheng''s eyes when he has nothing to do. Chapter 2003： The villains white moonlight finished Chapter 2003 The villain''s white moonlight is over Warm''s good mood, which was originally gained because of going abroad, was made gloomy again by Su Yaoyao and this unexpected child. The whole person was gloomy, and the taste He Zheng wanted was gone. The two began to quarrel endlessly again. Probably because I was hurt once, this time I warmed up, and my mood changed very quickly. In addition, Uncle Ruan''s other illegitimate daughters also came to stimulate Nuan Nuan, told Nuan Nuan her true identity, and also said that the Ruan family has a great business, but they just don''t want to recognize her. For what? It''s not because she''s cheap, self-deprecating, and wants to die for a man, the child is gone, and she is still entangled with others. Nuan couldn''t stand this kind of stimulation. The illegitimate daughter walked away on the front foot and jumped from He Zheng''s office building on the back foot. 25 floors. Died on the spot. The funny thing is, during the autopsy, it was discovered that Wennuan was pregnant again... He Zheng does not have the excitement of the male supporting role in the plot, and it is not as deep as the love in the plot. So, there will be no such thing as sacrifice. But the power of the plot is sometimes powerful. Abusing the male and female protagonists of the text, you have to die if you dont die. So, He Zheng also died. Because I went to see the place where the warmth jumped off the building, I slipped away and fell down. Ruan Ruan looked horrified and helpless when he watched He Zheng fall from a distance, and knew that he really didn''t want to die, it was an accident... Maybe it''s the **** who has his own way? When He Zheng fell, it hit Su Yaoyao who was passing by. All of a sudden, three lives were lost, and no one ran away. is an affectionate male partner who was accidentally reborn. He didn''t get involved with them, and he escaped. On May 1st, the spring breeze and flocculent, all things grow. Ruan Ruan and Lu Jiugeng held an outdoor engagement banquet in the green T city with excellent scenery. Not too many people came to the wedding banquet. They were all Lu and Ruan family members, plus some friends from the shopping mall, and they were still the kind that had a good relationship. After all, they need to go abroad, and some people also need to arrange their own itinerary and so on. So, I''m not too embarrassed to bother too many people here. I just picked some good ones over here. Lu Jiugeng''s brothers naturally came too, and Guo Jiahui, who was crazy about Lu Jiugeng before, is said to have also come. But Guo Kun was afraid that she would interfere with the matter, so he directly detained the person in the hotel and did not let her appear. said to Lu Jiugeng before, but He Yijun, who wanted to marry, also came. Now that He Zheng is dead, he pushed He Yijun, who had the ability and devoted himself to shopping malls, to the stage. She was originally very capable. When everyone was in love, she was the only one who single-mindedly walked into her own character as a strong woman in the mall. Just because she is a woman, she is always not valued by the He family. Now that He Zheng is dead, if you don''t catch He Yijun, the He family will be cold. Therefore, He Yijun succeeded in ascending the throne. "Give me your hand, and I''ll give you my heart, okay?" At the engagement banquet, Lu Jiugeng gently pressed Ruan Ruan''s ear and said warm words. At this time, he still didn''t forget his tenderness. He must get something from Ruan Ruan to reassure him. Ruan Ruan gently put his hand into his palm, slightly icy, but extremely stable. Just like this man, even if he is paranoid, domineering, and even a little unreasonable, he always loves Ruan softly. From birth to death, from the first acquaintance, to returning hand in hand. He changed his toss, but the only constant was his deep love. You ran away? It doesn''t matter, among thousands of people, I can always find you. Said the male protagonist of this world. The next plane, the end of the world~ emmmm The little monk thinks you are too monotonous, he wants to join the luxury gift package of the end of the world~ Chapter 2004： Apocalypse Chapter 2004 The Little Lord of the Last World Gives One When entered the new world, Ruan Ruan felt a little dizzy, and the whole person also became groggy. Fortunately, the little fox itself is strong, so after a while, he woke up with support. touched his forehead, the original owner should have a fever and not feeling well, so he has no strength. Ruan stood up, this is a beautiful bedroom, and you can tell from this decoration that it is a modern world. But after thinking about the wisher, Ruan Ruan knew that everything in front of him was just passing by, and it would soon become the past. "Give me the plot." Ruan Ruan didn''t know for the time being what time he landed, but I hope it''s a good time. So, before the whole person recovered, he asked 9488 for a plot. 9488 also knew that the world was not very friendly, so he immediately transmitted the plot. This time is an apocalyptic plane. is the end of the world again. The end of the world is a plane that is not very friendly in so many worlds. After all, survival is difficult, there are zombies, and there are many mutant things. The human heart is complicated, and in addition, saliva, has become very precious. After the end of the world, all kinds of pollution, all kinds of mutations, the original water source has no way to drink normally. Humans can only live on the daily water source of the water-type abilities. If there is no water system power user, it will be difficult for human beings to survive. In the last apocalypse, the little fox didnt feel anything, and if he was strong, he wasnt afraid of it. Plus, the dog is amazing. So, the little fox basically didn''t suffer much. This world is still unknown for the time being. When the plot came, the little fox looked up, sat up with support, and drank a glass of water that had been sitting on the bed for an unknown time. The water is a little cold, and the cold feeling stimulates the nerves of the little fox, making it a little clearer. Such a source of water, after the end of the world, is a desire. So, the little fox doesn''t dislike it, just drink it first. After drinking , he used his spiritual energy to slowly soothe his body, allowing his body to recover as quickly as possible. It is the end of the world. A sick body is a hindrance. So, you have to get your body better as soon as possible. The story this time is a sweet love story of a book-wearing female partner who chased after him and finally abducted the big guy''s father. The heroine of the plot is named: Meng Ziyu. She was originally a female star in the interstellar era. She only needs beauty every day, and she can make a lot of money by selling cuteness. once traveled to the end times of the earth, and even entered a story she just read, and became the vicious female supporting role in it. In order to get rid of such an identity and the miserable ending of the original body, Meng Ziyu worked hard to gain the goodwill of the bosses, and worked hard to make progress, robbing the male protagonist and becoming his lifelong partner. The heroine in the original story was unknown and became a character who did not shine. The only kind thing about the girl who wears the book is that she didn''t kill the heroine of the original story. But it also grabbed a lot of opportunities from others, which is similar to killing the other party. There are many heroes in the apocalypse, and the development of the small world is not only supported by a hero and heroine of the plot. Therefore, in this apocalyptic story, in addition to the male protagonist, there are many amazing and powerful characters. Of course, some of these people are male supporting characters, and some are not. After the end of the world, peoples hearts have become complicated and selfish. Many men pursue supreme rights, not beauty. Therefore, many men are still sensible and have not become brainless licking dogs of book girls. small theater: Little Monk: Im here again, am I surprised or surprised? Little Fox: Oh. Male God: ...Oh. Chapter 2005： Apocalypse Xiao Gong Chapter 2005 The Little Duke of the Last World And the wisher of the little fox this time, the original owner, is a very marginal character in this plot story. Every time is mentioned, he will be referred to by someone as: Blue Sun''s younger sister. Blue Day, in the plot story, not long after the end of the world, the handsome man who died unexpectedly in the zombie pile, is also the white moonlight in the heart of the heroine who wears books. The first man she thought of when she entered the book was not the hero of the plot, but the white moonlight she was thinking of. Unfortunately, after she came in through the book, she was busy fleeing in the apocalypse first, and then she got the opportunity to start looking for Lan Zhou. When Meng Ziyu started looking for someone, Lan Zhou had already died under the siege of zombies, which became part of Meng Ziyu''s heartbreak. The original owner was Lan Zhou''s younger sister, so it would be inappropriate to say that she was her younger sister. Because Lan Zhou is only the adopted son of the original owner Ruan Ruan. The original owner was weak when he was a child, and the mother did not have another child because of her poor health. At that time, I happened to see the beautiful and well-behaved little Lanzhou in the welfare home, and then I adopted the child home. The reason is naturally that when the child grows up, he can take good care of Ruan Ruan. Lan Zhou did live up to the expectations of the Ruan family and took good care of Ruan Ruan. Because he took good care of him, Ruan Ruan had a strange feeling for this brother. Then, after the end of the world, the original owner felt that he didnt know how long he would live, and he dared to open his mouth to express his feelings that he didnt dare to express before. Then, she confessed to Lan Zhou. As a result, Lan Tian truly loves the original owner as his younger sister, and has never had a relationship between a man and a woman. The original owner was sad and rushed out. As a result, he and his brother got separated, and they encountered a group of zombies and died tragically. After death, because the soul has not left, it may be that the obsession is too deep, so I have been trying to find a way to return to the blue day. Just waited until her soul found Lan Zhou, who happened to be trapped in one place, surrounded by zombies and had nowhere to go. Listening to the whispers of the people around Lan Zhou, the original owner knew that Lan Zhou was waiting for her and looking for her, so he was calculated and surrounded by zombies. Blue day is a very caring and great brother in the story. died early and became Meng Ziyu''s Bai Yueguang. But for the original owner, she originally just ran away in a fit of anger, not really wanting to break with her brother. She loves this person deeply, even if her brother doesn''t love her, it doesn''t matter, she can become his sister, and the original owner is content. The original owner never thought that Lan Tian would die prematurely because of himself. Therefore, the original owner was still very self-blame when there was no space. The original owner is not an overly willful little girl. The only time is willful is when he fails to confess and then runs out. The only time in this life, but it killed her and Lan Zhou. The little girl regretted it, and with tears in her eyes, she kept begging Ruan Ruan to ask Ruan Ruan to help her. The original owner''s wish is not difficult. She thought that if she could do it all over again, she hoped that she could truly treat Lan Zhou as a good brother, and not have that kind of different feelings again. She wanted to watch Lan Zhou live a long, long life. She is willing to take him as her brother for a lifetime. After finishing the general plot, the original owner''s wish is clear. Now Ruan Ruan needs to know the timing of landing. Fortunately, the time when the little fox landed was not too bad. November 10th. The day before the end of the world. Chapter 2006： Apocalypse Xiaogong cites three Chapter 2006 The Little Lord of the Last World The girl in the book has already arrived at this time, but because she knows that the end of the world is coming soon, she is shopping frantically at the moment. Because as soon as she came over, she brought her own space ability, which is probably the welfare of the traversers? So, at this moment, she is frantically preparing the supplies needed in the end times. Because of all this, after the end of the world, it will become the object of competition. But in order not to make people see the difference, Meng Ziyu has also changed a lot of supermarkets at this time, coming to buy things at different levels and at different times. Not too much at a time, hundreds or thousands of things, and then come back to another supermarket. In order not to attract other people''s attention, she even took the car to go to other communities to buy it. In short, a supermarket buys a few hundred yuan, and then divides it into multiple supermarkets. No one would notice, she was hoarding. After all, in todays society, there are a lot of tech nerds. Its normal to buy things for a few hundred dollars and stock up. Therefore, it will not cause panic among other people. But if you hoard tens of thousands of dollars, it''s not normal, and people will notice it. If you can''t say it well, it''s easy to get hot searches. Therefore, Meng Ziyu was very careful. The plot says that at 11:00 on November 11th, the end of the world comes. At the beginning, the sky was dark and black, and the sun could not be seen. The whole world seemed to be suddenly darkened, and the sun would not rise for a while. Then, the animals around him began to behave strangely. Some are directly mutated, some are not. The same goes for people. Some mutated directly into zombies, some were normal people, and some were superhumans. Then there are places like water sources, which were destroyed. As the number of zombies increases, the water source is destroyed more and more severely. Then there are the various power systems. After the end of the world, in the first few days, things like the power system are normal and can still be used. Because of this, although people panicked, they didnt think too much. It wasn''t until a few days later that the power system was cut off and the network signal was gone, so everyone started to panic. All outside news cannot be received, which is the most frightening thing. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan got up. The original owner has been sick these two days and is not feeling well, so he stayed at home and did not go to school. After all, the original owner is only 21 years old this year, and is still a sophomore student. In November, the university didnt have winter vacation yet, so students couldnt go home. But the original owner has been uncomfortable recently, so he simply asked for leave to go home. It happened that the university where the original owner was studying was in this city. is not too far away, and there is not much distance between home and school. The little fox absorbed the spiritual energy twice, and after giving himself some physical strength, he changed into a casual outfit. It''s time for her to learn from the heroine of the plot and start hoarding some things for herself. In the plot, the original owner also awakened the space ability. is also because the original owner ran around and died, and then most of the materials in the team were taken away, and they were still very precious. Therefore, the life of the blue day team became very difficult, because the desire for materials was then calculated. Now that the end of the world has not yet begun, the original owner will naturally not awaken his abilities. Meng Ziyu is a book-wearing girl who has welfare benefits. But there are also little foxes. The area of ??the magic implement space is much larger than the space. So, lets hoard it here first. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan took the original owner''s money, cards, mobile phones and other things and went straight out. Target, the largest supermarket in the community. Chapter 2007： Apocalypse Chapter 2007 The Little Lord of the Last World Ruan Ruan''s shopping at the largest supermarket in the community is very simple. I bought a lot of daily toiletries, such as toothbrushes, toothpaste, and towels and towels. But it will not be too much, because some people in the community are actually familiar, and if you buy too much, people will inevitably ask a few questions. Therefore, Ruan Ruan controls this degree and will not overdo it. Then buy some snacks, cookies or instant noodles. Although Ruan Ruan doesn''t really like to eat these things. But after the end of the world, these are extremely precious materials. Its always right to stock up first. Because it can be conserved in the magic tool space, the temperature can be kept fresh all the time. Ruan Ruan also stocked up a lot of yogurt. Ruan Ruan spent more than 2,000 yuan in the largest supermarket in the community. The people in the supermarket didn''t ask much. There are more people who like to hoard things. You are still happy to buy someone. I didnt meet anyone I knew very well on the road. The original owner''s parents died two years ago because of an air crash. The original owner also developed a different affection for Lan Zhou in the past two years. In fact, the original owner thought it was love, but more of an instinctive dependence. She was the only relative left, so her instinct was to hold all of this firmly in her hands. There are no parents to consider, which makes Ruan Ruan relieved. Otherwise, how should I tell my parents? Dream? Parents may not believe. After buying the big supermarket, Ruan Ruan sent the things back, and then started to go to the small supermarket to clean up. Ruan Ruan''s speed was very fast. Seven or eight small supermarkets in the community were swept away by Ruan Ruan in a short while. Most of the biscuits and drinks, instant noodles, mineral water, and even potato chips are almost half of them bought. Because it was done in batches and in supermarkets, no one knew that Ruan Ruan had stockpiled so many things. And Ruan Ruan will change his outfit after buying it twice, even if the monitoring of the community can''t tell, Ruan Ruan has played so much Infernal Affairs. After the community was over, Ruan Ruan also followed Meng Ziyu''s example and began to attack other communities. Ruan Ruan landed at 12 noon. It was busy until 8 o''clock in the evening, and most of the supermarkets were closed. Ruan Ruan stopped. There are a lot of things, Ruan Ruan neatly put them in the box, and then piled them into his magic weapon space. However, if you buy too many things like rice, noodles, grains and oils, it is actually easy to attract the attention of others. Ruan Ruan thought for a while, how did Meng Ziyu deal with it. Township. She went to the town to buy it. Meng Ziyu went to a nearby township to rent a farmyard, then went to the nearby supermarket to find grain and oil stores to buy frantically, and stocked up in the farmyard. But Ruan Ruan only had half a day left. All this needs to be settled before 11pm tomorrow. Is there enough time? Fortunately, Blue Sun hurried back from the company after the apocalypse broke out. He has been busy with a plan for the past few days, so the original owner did not dare to tell him when he was sick, otherwise he would have returned long ago. If the blue day does not come back, the little fox can let go of himself. After returning home, I looked up the nearest township information. I was ready to leave the next day, and I followed Meng Ziyu''s example and hoarded some rice noodles and other things. This is a relatively affordable and durable thing. After the end of the world, as long as there are power users, water and fire elements in the team, everyone can cook. So, stock up! Chapter 2008： Apocalypse Xiaogong cites five Chapter 2008 The Little Lord of the Last World Gives Five Ruan Ruan woke up at 5:00 the next morning. Because it is a weekend, if you get up early, there will be a big fair in the township. Ruan Ruan directly drove an SUV at home, which was Lan Ri''s car, and was usually driven by the original owner for fun. Ruan''s family is in good condition, and Lan Zhou has taken over the company of the original owner''s parents, so the original owner is not short of money. Ruan Ruan got up early and drove to the township, first renting a farmhouse for 2,000 yuan. Ruan Ruan said that he temporarily put something away, it only took one day, and it was estimated that someone would come and pick up the thing in the afternoon. The yard is not big, and it is a bit remote. Ruan Ruan has been staring at it early in the morning. The other side doesn''t live here either, and it''s usually a small shabby house used to look at his vegetable field. After the two parties negotiated, Ruan Ruan gave the money. The other party looked at Ruan Ruan with a foolish look, and then left. Little Fox doesn''t care about that either. After renting the house, I started to hoard food here like crazy. After hoarding for the whole morning, Ruan Ruan squeezed almost all the supermarkets or grain and oil stores nearby. Ruan Ruan also kept changing lines, not wanting to attract attention. There is a big gathering today, the market is very lively, and no one noticed that some people are frantically stocking up food. At 10 noon, Ruan Ruan drove back to the city. The end of the world will really come at 11:00. I need to go back before this time. When I stocked up in the morning, I also stocked up a lot of potatoes, sweet potatoes, and meat. Because the temperature in the magic weapon space is conserved, it is not afraid of the meat being damaged. Just got up early and there were four pig slaughtering houses, and Ruan Ruan contracted most of them. There are also two cattle slaughterers, and Ruan Ruan almost contracted them. In addition to some frozen chicken in the supermarket, Ruan Ruan is not too disgusted. By the way, in places like the big market, I bought a lot of clothes of average quality but a lot of quantity. Ruan Ruan stored everything neatly in the magic weapon space, and divided them into categories, trying not to mess up everything. At 10:40 at noon, Ruan Ruan successfully returned to his house in the city. I stopped by the supermarket downstairs and bought a lot of things again. Mineral water and the like, Ruan Ruan has no idea how much he has hoarded in the space. These water and supplies are enough for Ruan Ruan and Lanzhou to use for a long time. But Ruan Ruan knew that after the apocalypse, capable superhumans like Lan Zhou would definitely assemble a team for better survival. A two-person team is always too thin, and it will attract the covetousness of others. Therefore, Blue Day will assemble the team. So when there are more personnel, the materials will not appear to be particularly large. But it doesnt matter. When the apocalypse just broke out, everyone didnt panic and didnt stock up. Ruan Ruan can continue to stock up. Blue Sun is going to come back this afternoon, and then go back to the company to catch up on the project. It wasn''t until three days later, when the water and electricity were cut off, the network signal was cut off, and the outside world was turned upside down. Only then would Lan Tian rush back to protect the original owner. In other words, Ruan Ruan still has three days, so he can slowly stock up on these things. Back home, Ruan Ruan first called Lan Zhou. No one answered. This is normal. Recently, he is busy with projects and doesn''t come home. He is building ground floors in the company every day. Even if it is his most beloved sister''s phone, he may not be able to answer. Ruan Ruan just made a phone call to show concern. After making a simple meal and eating it, after a short rest, I was ready to stock up. At 11:00 on November 11th, the end of the world officially came. Its just that at this time everyone doesnt know that this is the end of the world. Tian Ignoring is like a big man crossing a calamity, suddenly it is pitch black, the kind of darkness that does not see the sun, it really makes people panic. Chapter 2009： Apocalypse Xiao Gong Chapter 2009 The Little Duke of the Last Days But this kind of black, it''s not that you haven''t seen it before. Before the heavy rain, there was such weather. Therefore, everyone didn''t care, and even brushed Weibo very freely, followed online dramas, and watched the gossip in the company by the way. And Ruan Ruan finally received a call from Lan Zhou after eating. "Little Ruan, are you afraid at home?" Lan Zhou said as he hurried out. It was getting dark like this. My sister has been unwell recently and has been at home. But he''s been too busy recently, so he really can''t care. At this moment, I found that the weather outside was wrong, so I hurriedly called and asked. "My good brother, you don''t need to worry about me, you just don''t have the strength, so you need to rest for a while." Ruan Ruan said softly. Across the phone and radio waves, I don''t know who the other party is. It''s just that his voice is really gentle, which shows that he is really kind to his sister. It''s a pity, it''s not the kind of male and female meaning that the original owner wanted. Fortunately, after experiencing life and death, the original owner is now awakened. Brother just wants to be a brother, so she is also willing to respect him. As long as my brother can live, it is better than anything else. "I''ll go back right away, don''t panic." Lan Zhou''s voice seemed to have a sub-magic power, which could soothe people''s hearts. Looking at the pitch-dark sky outside, he could not help frowning, and then softly comforted Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan responded softly and nodded. hung up the phone, Ruan Ruan went downstairs with something. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan did not use Lan Zhou''s supplementary card, but used the original owner''s own card and savings. The original owner still has more than 200,000 in the four cards. Now almost all of them have been replaced with materials in Ruan Ruan''s magic weapon space. There are tens of thousands of dollars in his hand. But you can take this opportunity to go down and stock up. By the way, a reminder to others, believe it or not, it is not within the consideration of the little fox. Ruan Ruan went downstairs to buy things, and when someone asked why he bought so much, Ruan Ruan would say with a smile: "This day is not good, stock up some things, in case of heavy rain or other bad weather, What should I do if I can''t go out for a long time?" The words of the last days are too scary, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know whether to mention it or not. So, just smiled and mentioned something else. is also a reminder. After all, most people dont want to believe in a world like the end of the world that only exists in legends. Ruan Ruan said too much, and he would inevitably be targeted, and if he was accused of threatening social order and then locked up, it would not be worth it. The little fox has never been a kind person. I am more concerned with myself, dogs and tasks. A trip back for something, and it cost a few thousand dollars. Ruan Ruan now buys most of the fruits in the supermarket, as well as meat, and even high-end things like drinks. Therefore, you will naturally spend more money. Actually, I stocked up a lot of fruit yesterday, and I went to the village fair today and bought a lot. But not enough. After the end of the world, plants mutated, and many things could no longer be eaten. Basically, after a safe base is established, the soil-type ability user will re-manipulate the land, and then the polluted soil will become normal, and then can start planting. After the end of the world, for a long time, everyone could not eat fresh fruit. Because it has just been planted in the soil, there is no way to bear fruit, and it will take two to three years to wait. So, everyone eats stock or dried fruit. Chapter 2010： Apocalypse Xiao Gongju Seven Chapter 2010 The Little Lord of the Last World Gives Seven "I''ll come." Ruan Ruan just got downstairs, and when he took out the key, he heard a low and pleasant voice behind him. Gentle, peaceful, let people relax their vigilance unconsciously. The little fox turned his head sharply, and then saw a handsome face in front of him. Lan Day''s face is very good-looking, which can make people stunning at a glance, and can also be memorable for a long time. However, his face is cold and hard, like a tough guy, which is fundamentally different from those tender and white little fresh meat nowadays. If Lan Tian was wearing a green military uniform, someone would believe him if he was a soldier. That kind of cold beauty is the target that many little girls like. Meng Ziyu likes this blue day, so when she is reading, this is the white moonlight in her heart. The complexion of blue day is not white, with a little wheatish feeling. But, it''s really eye-catching. Especially the pair of Danfeng eyes, when they are slightly retracted, they have a very powerful aura. At this moment, his hand was on Ruan Ruan''s hand. very naturally took the two big bags in Ruan Ruan''s hand. "Bought so many things?" Lan Zhou picked it up, his hand was quite heavy, and he almost missed it the first time. After reacting for a while, I asked a question. The sound seemed to rub against his ear. Ruan Ruan retracted his gaze, looked at the ground, and replied in a low voice: "Well, the weather is not very good, I want to stock up on more things, so as not to go out and suffer later." Ruan Ruan thought clearly about the reason for stocking up. Lan Zhou has always spoiled this little sister, so she has no doubts about Ruan Ruan''s words. even asked Ruan Ruan: "Would you like to go out and buy some later? I don''t think there are any snacks in it. You are boring at home. You can eat some snacks to pass the time." Lan Zhou is really fond of the original owner, and is as caring and loving as a real sister. This is also a kind of return to the Ruan family. There were many children in the orphanage, but the parents of the Ruan family chose him because they wanted him to take good care of Ruan Ruan. He naturally needs to do it. "Yeah." The little fox replied, but didn''t raise his head, he couldn''t help but want to curse. One person and two souls, come and come again. Lan Ri has both the breath of a dog and the breath of a little monk. Now Ruan Ruan is somewhat certain, and the two may be the same person. Little Fox has analyzed whether this may be an obsession. But the obsession should be the little monk. But this kind of thing, there is no way to prove it. Last time, Ruan Ruan''s world was really abstinence to death... This world, how to break it? Still going to abstinence. Because the original owner hopes that he can respect and love Lan Zhou as his own brother. So, how do I go to bed with my brother? Don''t want the quest? The main **** of MMP. The little fox cursed in his heart, and then went upstairs with Lan Zhou. Lan Ri was very busy, and even at this time when he was going upstairs, his mobile phone was also ringing endlessly. If it wasn''t for the fear of the original owner, I''m afraid I wouldn''t take the time to come back. "If my brother is busy, just go first, I''m fine at home, so I won''t go out." Ruan Ruan said obediently after entering the house and seeing Lan Zhou replying to WeChat messages. You can''t be nice, dog, this world, I''m really sorry. In order for us to see in reality as soon as possible, in this world, lets be a little bit more pure-hearted. Contributes to physical and mental health. Smile. small theater: Little Fox: Lord God MMP. Male God: Lord God MMP. Little Monk: Lord God MMP. Main God: Weak and pitiful and helpless, but he can do it! Chapter 2011： Apocalypse Xiaogong Eighth Chapter 2011 The Little Lord of the Last World Gives Eight Lan Zhou didn''t notice Ruan Ruan''s strangeness, but Ruan Ruan''s hair seemed to be so soft that he wanted to reach out and touch it. But the girl is getting older, so I can''t always touch her head like this, it''s not good. What is the matter with the unstoppable longing in my heart? Lan Zhou felt that his thoughts were very dangerous. So, after thinking about it, try to be as stern as possible to hide your emotions as much as possible. The little fox didn''t feel this, and was still scolding the Lord God for doing things in his heart. "Well, I''m going back right now. If you want to eat, just go down and buy it. Don''t be afraid to spend money. Did you bring your brother''s supplementary card?" Lan Zhou''s brows twitched when he mentioned the word brother. A voice could not help but jump out of my heart: God''s special brother, I want to be her man. Lan Ri was startled by the voice in his heart. For fear that something would happen to me if I stay any longer, I took advantage of the time to answer the phone and turned around abruptly to leave. When the whole person left, he was quite embarrassed. Unfortunately, the little fox didn''t see it. Because she is still scolding the Lord God. Lord God: ! Lan Ri left, Ruan Ruan could let go of himself again. Anyway, for the past three days, everyone has not had any reaction. Ruan Ruan made a decision and continued to stock up. The little fox first spent the original owner''s more than 200,000 savings. And then swiped 300,000 from Blue Days secondary card. Blue Day: ! The blue day at this time is still unknown. Three days is enough to make everyone panic. But this is just the beginning. Three days later, the power system began to shut down, and the water was also unavailable. The network is directly cut off. At this time, even workaholics know that something is not right. Especially in the outside world, there are already zombies moving. is only the beginning of the end times, they are very slow, clumsy, and have no ability to think. So the attack power is not strong. And at this time, the power users also began to awaken one after another. When Lan Day saw that the power was cut off, he knew that something was not right. At this time, everyone can run and walk. Who cares about the company? Lan Day just wanted to go home early to have a look. My sister is still at home. Although he had been on the phone in the past two days, because of his own strange thoughts, he avoided seeing Ruan Ruan, and he did not dare to say anything to Ruan Ruan. So, I made three phone calls in three days to briefly understand that Ruan Ruan was at home, and everything was fine. If your body recovers, you can go back to school later. However, the world is not right now. Blue day drives home. There are already zombies in front of the corridor. But only in twos and threes, the attack power is not strong. They tried to stop Lan Zhou, but Lan Zhou used a stick to pick him aside. Seeing this scene, Lan Zhou thought of the disaster movie he had seen before. End times. Is this the so-called end times? Blue day is not certain. But now all he needs to do is go home and save his sister! Thinking of this, Lan Tian hurriedly crawls home. Fortunately, I live on the sixth floor at home, and it is also possible to climb stairs. The corridor is still safe now. The doors of every household are closed, even if you hear the sound in the corridor, everyone will not pay too much attention. Because in this world, something very disgusting has appeared. Zombies. They dare not open the door, dare not look at the outside world, they are waiting for rescue. I want to see if the above will take care of them. Chapter 2012： Apocalypse Xiao Gong Ju Jiu Chapter 2012 The Little Lord of the Last World As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, he saw a scene that made Lan Zhou''s eyes split. There are two zombies trying to attack the door of their house! ! ! How can Blue Sun bear such stimulation. Just happened to have a military stick in his hand, and he copied it up and took two steps forward. Then Boom! Lan Zhou also does exercise regularly, so his physical strength is good. At this time, it is not a problem to go forward and deal with two zombies who are not very strong. Therefore, the two still ignorant zombies were thrown aside by Lan Tian. Watching the zombies fall down, Lan Zhou''s heart calmed down a little. Thinking that the zombies will hurt his lovely sister, Lan Zhou''s heart is nervous as if something. Under the excitement just now, because he ignored it, he didn''t notice that a layer of sweat was oozing out of his palm. At this time, after confirming that there is no danger, Lan Zhou stepped forward, pressed the fingerprint lock, and entered the house. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Ruan Ruan standing on the sofa at home with a frightened face, with a kitchen knife in his hand. Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Lan Zhou''s heart softened suddenly, and he could finally settle down. Sister is fine. "Brother." Although the main **** is playing with himself again, but this time the task is to be a good sister. Although the love sister is also a sister, but the original owner asked for the real sister. Since the elder brother treats himself as a younger sister and not a lover, then she is also a good younger sister. So, just play. Anyway, Ruan Ruan didn''t know how to deal with the matter of one person and two souls, so it was fine. So now Ruan Ruan is playing an overly frightened sister. "It''s alright, it''s alright, come down quickly." Lan Zhou took two quick steps, came to Ruan Ruan, coaxed Ruan Ruan off the sofa, and put away the kitchen knife again. "Brother, it''s scary, those things are so big, so-big." Ruan Ruan was like a little cute who didn''t understand anything at this time, gestured like a zombie, and expressed his heart by the way. panic. "Don''t be afraid, my brother is back." Lan Zhou looked at Ruan Ruan''s terrified little eyes, and couldn''t help feeling distressed. He rubbed Ruan Ruan into his arms, touched Ruan Ruan''s little head, and kept comforting him. At this time, Lan Tian finally felt a sense of peace of mind. Sister is really safe. And he really had a different idea for his sister. When did this thought arise? About the time when the day went wrong, I rushed home by myself? Actually, I haven''t looked at my sister carefully for a while. Is it because I miss her, so I have such thoughts? Blue Day didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t think it was good. Parents hope that he can treat Ruan Ruan as his own sister. Even though his surname was Lan, he actually took his mother Ruan''s surname. It is normal for two brothers and sisters, one to take the mother''s surname and the other to take the father''s surname. My parents hope that I can be a sensible older brother who takes care of my younger sister all the time. If the hearts of men and women are really born, how can they be worthy of their parents? But the soft sister, the feeling in his arms is really good, so good that he has a good heart. But he is a grown man, and he has to control such abnormal feelings. Pinch off, such abnormal feelings, hurry up and pinch them off. This is just my sister, don''t think about it. And now the world is in chaos, no one knows what will happen in the future. Still have to think about the immediate problem of survival. Chapter 2013： Apocalypse Xiao Gong lifts ten Chapter 2013 The Little Lord of the Last World Ranks Ten "I knew that my brother is the most powerful and will definitely drive them all away." Ruan Ruan raised his head and looked at Lan Zhou with a small face full of admiration. I can see Lan Tian''s heart pounding. I have confirmed my atrium, this is the feeling of a real heartbeat. Unfortunately, the target is wrong. Lan Ri suppressed his abnormal heartbeat, and gently touched Ruan''s soft hair, his voice was very soft: "Well, don''t be afraid, everything is with my brother." This sentence has been said countless times before. But it didn''t happen once. Listening like this at this moment is a little ambiguous, and there are some indescribable spring colors. Lan Day felt his throat was a little dry, but he still needed to control it. "Well, I believe my brother, but what''s going on outside now, I''ve been looking on the Internet for the past two days, and everyone said that the end of the world may be coming, and I''ve stocked up a lot of things, but today the power is also cut off, the network is cut off, and I don''t do anything. No more." Ruan Ruan said regretfully, and the things in his hand were useless. The power is completely cut off, although the mobile phone still has power, but it can''t last for too long. "Well, let''s take a look at the situation at home first, and then make a decision." When he felt something was not right today, Lan Zhou also read the news online. The Internet is about to be quarreled, but it will soon stop. The network has no signal. Knowing that the apocalypse is very dangerous, no one can explain what the zombies are like outside. And why do good people change? and those little animals have also changed. I heard that the water quality is not normal now. Because of the power outage, there is no water supply. Even if it is normal, they can''t use it now. The outside world is now extremely dangerous. However, they cannot live at home all the time. Because of those strange things, the destructive power is very strong, and the door of the house was deformed by them. According to the Internet, this thing will strengthen and become more powerful. If that is the case, the living environment of human beings... I can not imagine. But even so, Lan Zhou will protect Ruan Ruan. Unless he dies. Otherwise, no one can hurt his sister. just mentioned the word sister, and there was some indescribable bitterness between the lips and teeth. "Okay, I listened to my brother, I have a lot of things in stock." Ruan Ruan naturally couldn''t take out all the things he had stocked up. is only part of it. But there are also many. When pulled Lan Zhi to the bedroom to see, when he opened the door, Lan Zhi was stunned. A room full of various things. This is an empty bedroom in the house. The area is not particularly large, but it looks like more than 40 square meters. But there is a lot of space, so a lot of rice, flour, grain and oil, as well as vegetable snacks and mineral water are stacked. Seeing these things, Lan Zhou touched Ruan Ruan''s head and said with some guilt: "I''m sorry, Xiao Ruan, it''s my brother''s fault." He was so focused on his work that he didn''t notice this, but it made his sister panic. If it wasn''t for the extreme panic, how could Ruan Ruan hoard so many things. Because of these things, they can live at home for a while with peace of mind. Just cant cook anymore. Electricity cannot be used, let alone gas. So, you can only eat simple things to get through the day. Fortunately, water can solve too many problems. Because the outside world is too dangerous, the two brothers and sisters decided to observe at home for two days. Chapter 2014： Doomsday Xiaogongs Eleventh Chapter 2014 The Little Lord of the Last Days Eleven Although there is no electricity at home, there are still many tools for lighting at home. Ruan Ruan stocked up some flashlights, the kind with batteries. Of course, there are also some solar panel flashlights, which are more expensive. Expensive on solar panels. But Ruan Ruan didn''t take out too much. And things like tablets at home can be used for lighting because they still have electricity. There is also a lot of water in the bathroom. The two brothers and sisters now live in a large flat, with a total of more than 200 square meters. Therefore, there is a lot of water in the two bathrooms at home. There is water in the bathtub, in the bucket, and even in the water heater. There are also many pots and jars in the house. After all, I still have to live, so I must stock up on some. You dont need this for drinking. Its used for daily washing and toilet flushing. Fortunately, due to gravity, the sewer can still be flushed down as long as there is water. Otherwise, going to the bathroom every day is also a big problem. Seeing Ruan Ruan doing so carefully, Lan Zhou hugged Ruan Ruan again in distress. Simple biscuits served with mineral water that two brothers and sisters ate in the evening. On the first day of the water and power outages, the first dinner for the two of them was quite miserable. "Don''t worry, Xiao Ruan, I won''t eat these all the time in the future." Lan Zhou himself doesn''t care, he was born in a poor family, he can suffer whatever he wants. But my sister is so soft and soft, how can I eat these? Especially after he gave birth to such thoughts, he couldn''t see Ruan Ruan suffer any hardships. So, I still want Ruan Ruan to live the best life like a little princess. He can eat dirt in the apocalypse, but the little princess must wear the most beautiful dress and the best red wine in the apocalypse. Unfortunately, there is not much stock at home, and I dont know if there is enough for the little princess. Thinking of this, Lan Zhou went over to look at the small storage room at home where the wine was kept. There is a lot of foreign wine, red wine, and some white wine. The original owner was a little girl, so Lan Zhou naturally couldn''t condone her drinking. But the original owner liked the red wine bath. Lan Zhou spoiled the original owner, so she was tossed with top-quality red wine that was brought back by air. Although the family of the Ruan family can only be regarded as a local tyrant, what the local tyrant has is money. In addition, Lanzhou has been doing well in the past two years, and the company''s income has been very good now, and it can fully accept the level of failure of the original owner. Unfortunately, there are not many stocks in stock, and I dont know if I can make wine by myself? I cant learn it. The little fox didn''t know at this time, Lanzhou still had so many ideas. Watching him go to the wine cabinet, I thought Lan Zhou wanted to drink. "Does my brother want to drink? I also stocked up a lot, but it''s in the supermarket, and the price is not too high." Ruan Ruan explained, for fear that Lan Zhou would not like it. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lan Zhou felt a little relieved. "Good, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to take a red wine bath in the future, and you will be in a bad mood." Everything about the little girl should be on the top of her heart. Although Lan Zhou is restraining his feelings, there is no way to hide many things in this world. For example, poverty, cough, and love. Lan Zhou was in control again, but he couldn''t control caring about Ruan Ruan, loving Ruan Ruan, and even pampering Ruan Ruan''s heart. So, at this time, he touched Ruan Ruan''s head very intimately, and then spoke softly. He never thought of himself, but Ruan Ruan. Chapter 2015： Doomsday Xiaogongju Twelve Chapter 2015 The Little Lord of the Last World Serves Twelve Hearing Lan Zhou say this, Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes, not going to reprimand him. What is the end of the world, and it is so luxurious and so on. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and happily used his little head to cup Lan Zhou''s palm, his voice was like a small feather, soft and soft, but it was very heart-wrenching: "Well, I know that brother is the best of." Yes, brother is the best, but I dont just want to be your brother. Lan Zhou sighed inwardly, but there was no expression on his face. Although the outside world is very dangerous, they are still safe at home now. You can sleep peacefully. Although the gate has been deformed, it will not be broken for the time being. So, at night, Lan Tian coaxed Ruan Ruan to sleep. He didn''t dare to go back to the room by himself, for fear that Ruan Ruan had an accident here. So, I sat by the bed and watched Ruan Ruan sleep. I don''t know if it''s because I have a strange mind and don''t want to leave, or I really worry about my sister''s safety. Blue day doesn''t want to go. Seeing this scene, 9488 whispered BB: "Hey, another poor little guy who has fallen physically and mentally, Dad, don''t be too scumbag, come out and mess around, you will have to pay it back sooner or later." "I''m afraid the world is not ready yet. The mission will let me follow the path of being a little white flower with few desires." In his consciousness, although the voice of the little fox was a little rough, it was more regrettable. Hearing 9488, he choked for a moment. After thinking about the task, he felt relieved. And Lan Zhou didn''t leave Ruan Ruan''s room in the end, feeling Ruan Ruan''s breathing evenly, it should be after falling asleep, he looked at Ruan Ruan greedily. In the darkness, it was clear that everything could not be seen clearly, but Lan Tian still watched it greedily. I don''t know why, I haven''t seen Ruan Ruan before, so I avoided it, and my mind will slowly sink. But the more I look at it now, the more I feel that I will fall into doom. If Ruan Ruan finds out, he not only wants to treat her as his sister, but also doesn''t know how the little girl should look at him in horror. He couldn''t scare her. She is his little princess, how can he scare her? So, you can''t show it, just keep it. The end of the world, everyone will only take care of themselves, and will not pay more attention to other people. As long as he protects him well, he can always be with his sister. So, no need to think too much. As long as we can be together. It doesn''t matter what the relationship is. He knew it in his heart. Thinking of this, Lan Zhi''s heart relaxed a little. After relaxing, people are also tired a lot. After all, he has been very busy in recent days and has less time to sleep. At this time, even if there is spiritual food in front of him, Lan Tian is still a little tired. closed his eyes and lay directly next to Ruan Ruan. The little fox is still awake in consciousness. Because Ruan Ruan knew that this evening, Lan Tian would have a fever, then fell into a coma, and entered the awakening of supernatural powers. Although it is only a few simple strokes in the plot, it is mentioned that Blue Day is a dual-type ability. Moreover, it is also a dual-type ability of water and electricity. It is a very rare and very practical ability in the apocalypse. Ruan Ruan was just waiting for his ability to awaken. At this time, it is natural not to fall asleep easily. But seeing Lan Tian lying beside him, the little fox still sighed. In the plot, the original owner could not ask for this brother. But now, feng shui turns. When the original owner didn''t want an abnormal relationship, but just wanted to be brother and sister with Lan Zhou, the dog came... Chapter 2016： Doomsday Xiaogong thirteen Chapter 2016 The Little Lord of the Last World Assembles Thirteen My own dog, what a miserable man. Ruan Ruan sighed helplessly. The time entered twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, and Lan Tian''s body began to heat up, which was a normal manifestation of the awakening ability. Some people awaken their abilities, it may only take a little time, and some people need a long time. It takes a long time for those who directly awakened dual-line abilities at the beginning of the apocalypse, such as Blue Sun. For about a few hours, people are unconscious and have a high fever. If there is no one around at this time, it is easy to be in danger. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan is always by his side, whether in the plot or now. Seeing that Lan Tian was not feeling well, Ruan Ruan hurriedly brought water over. First helped Lan Zhou to wipe his body with alcohol, and then wiped it again with water. Over and over again, the temperature on Lantian''s body dropped. This work was repeated until after ten o''clock in the morning the next day. Because the watch is still working, everyone still has time. When Lan Tian woke up, he only felt his throat was dry, and his whole body seemed to be fished out of the stove. sick? This is Blue Day''s first reaction. Its just the next second, I dont think its right. seems to be naked. He would never take advantage of his illness, what did he really do to his sister? Thinking of this, Lan Tian immediately broke out in a cold sweat. "Xiao Ruan?" The first time he got up, he called Ruan Ruan''s name first, for fear that Ruan Ruan would run away because he was really scared by himself. The world is in a mess now, Ruan Ruan really ran out, he is looking for someone. was covered with a simple summer cool quilt. He opened it and saw that he was only wearing a pair of boxer pants. The rest of his body was very bright. Seeing this scene, Lan Zhou only felt his brain heat up, and his heart suddenly became uneasy. The problem is that he has no impression of the process of getting sick, and even feels that there is a different force flowing in him. what is this? Lan Day was not sure, so he tried to activate this sub-power, and then he found that his fingertips began to keep oozing water. Blue Day was startled. How is this going? After reacted, Lan Ri hurriedly withdrew that sub-strength, and then the water stopped. pushed again, and the fingertips began to continuously release the current. It''s sizzling, and it sounds a bit infiltrating. Blue Day was really surprised. So, have you mutated yourself? Going to become a disgusting and scary zombie? But what about my sister? Thinking of this, Lan Zhou took a deep breath and told himself not to panic. means that he has really become an irrational zombie, but he can''t hurt Xiao Ruan either. That is his heart, no one can touch it. "Brother, are you awake?" Ruan Ruan came in at this time, holding a large bowl in his hand. The bowl is steaming hot, and it looks like it is eaten. Seeing this scene, Lan Zhou was stunned. what happened? Isn''t the water and power outage? And everyone is saying that the end of the world has come, is it false? Big dream, he was too busy and tired recently, so he had hallucinations? "Little Ruan, this is..." Lan Zhou didn''t know why, but when he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse. When Ruan Ruan heard this, she hurriedly put the porridge on the bedside table, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, and handed it to Lan Zhou: "Brother, drink some first, you burned so badly last night, you scared me to death, if not I just woke up and I don''t know what my brother is going to do." Chapter 2017： The Fourteenth Emperor of the Last Days Chapter 2017 The Little Lord of the Last Days Raises Fourteen "Last night?" Lan Zhou''s heart jumped when he heard Ruan Ruan mention this time. Last night, he was greedy for Ruan Ruan''s beauty and did not leave the room. Was discovered by Ruan Ruan? Will be overthinked by your sister? I feel that my brother is very disgusting, and he has such a dirty mind? Lan Day was very guilty, so he took two sips of water to make his throat feel more comfortable, and at the same time used his own drinking water to hide his unnatural complexion. In fact, his complexion was a little pale at this time, and there was still a weakness on his face after the awakening of the supernatural power. So, he doesn''t really need to avoid it, it''s really not popular. But Ruan Ruan didn''t seem to notice anything, and said with a smile: "Yeah, it burned so badly last night, I thought about it, and the people who read those posts before said yes, this may be after the end of the world, A mutation of human beings, different from those disgusting zombies, can become superpowers, but everyone is analyzing and talking about it, and they don''t know whether it is true or false." Of course there are these in the post bar, this is the conscience of the girl who wears books, and I gave everyone a warning in advance. At the moment when the apocalypse really came, she brought a lot of rhythm in the post bar, reminding everyone to stock up early, and even gave a lot of possible power analysis posts. Because of this, Ruan Ruan now explains in a straightforward manner. "By the way, in the small warehouse at home, there is a hand-cranked generator that has not been used for a long time. Although it took a little effort, I finally shook it, powered the induction cooker, and cooked a bowl of porridge for my brother, otherwise My brother is so weak, I will feel distressed if I eat these unnutritious things." Ruan Ruan said, bringing the porridge over and wanting to feed Lan Zhou. Lan Zhou had a strange mind, and at this time, he was very concerned about such a move, or he felt guilty. was just enjoying the act of being so concerned by his sister, so he didn''t know whether to push it away or not for a while. In the end, he just let go of his heart, opened his mouth, and drank the porridge. One bite after another, a large bowl is actually a lot. After drinking , Lan Tian felt that he had some strength. "By the way, after my brother wakes up, if you feel that you have strength, you can go to the bathroom to wash it. Last night to cool you down, I wiped a lot of white wine for you. I heard that it cools down quickly, but I don''t know if it''s true or false. Yes." Regardless of whether he is true or not, let''s take advantage of it first. Although it is said that it is the twin souls of the dog and the little monk, but if it is not good, it is the same. does not account for white and does not account for it. But the little fox spoke candidly, and it was not easy for Lan Zhou to guess whether Ruan Ruan had a different idea for him. And Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes are clear and clear, Lan Zhou thinks that there is no. She really considers herself a brother. "Well, it''s hard work, Xiao Ruan, pack up and go to bed, my brother is watching over you." Lan Zhi ate something and gained strength, put on the quilt, and let Ruan Ruan go to sleep. I was afraid that Ruan Ruan''s room had been messed with by me all night, and there was still some smell, so I pushed Ruan Ruan to my room to sleep. They once slept in the same bed, rounding up, even if they were together once, let''s all his feelings that he didn''t dare to express. He didn''t want to destroy his image as a good brother in Ruan Ruan''s heart, so it''s good to keep this love deeply in his heart. "Well, brother, remember to clean up." Ruan Ruan smiled after hearing this. Of course I have to sleep, because today I have to awaken my powers too. Chapter 2018： Doomsday Xiaogong 15th Chapter 2018 The Little Lord of the Last World 15th "Good boy, go to sleep." Since he wanted to hide his feelings, Lan Zhou naturally wouldn''t be too intimate at this time. just touched Ruan Ruan''s head and let Ruan Ruan go to sleep first. I went to the bathroom to wash myself and changed clothes. But it''s home clothes. Now it''s getting more and more chaotic outside. Looking downstairs from the window, there are obviously more zombies walking back and forth on the street. Seeing this scene, Lan Zhou sighed slightly. I don''t really know if this is what Ruan Ruan said now, and he has awakened his ability. And, how do you use this thing? He also needs to comprehend carefully and then apply it. After all, I have to protect my sister. Ruan Ruan''s tablet, notebooks and other items were thrown in the living room. It could be seen that the little girl was very panicked before, and she must have found a lot of things. There are also screenshots and the like on the computer. And there are a lot of things in the notebook on the desk. Seeing this scene, Lan Zhou felt even more distressed when she didn''t come back before, when the little girl panicked by herself. For the rest of his life, he will never make such a mistake again. He has to watch over her until she doesn''t need him. Though he thought of this, his heart couldn''t help but hurt. But worth it. Lan Zhou originally didn''t want to explore Ruan Ruan''s secrets, but in the end he couldn''t control it, so he went over to take a look. There are many records about abilities above, which are still very useful for Blue Sun. watched it for a while, and then tried to activate the ability again. After about an hour, Lan Tian understood how to control and utilize this power. Water-type abilities should be considered as rare abilities in the apocalypse, but it was only mentioned in the post on Tieba. The other party said that after the end of the world, the water quality is polluted and cannot be drunk, so the water of the water-type ability person is extremely precious. However, if properly manipulated, water-based abilities can also attack people. And the electricity system is a more powerful attack ability. after all Are you afraid of electrotherapy? Seeing this, Lan Zhou explained a lot. He is a very hard worker and is willing to spend time to learn. He wanted to use the shortest possible time to adapt to the apocalypse, and then take good care of his sister. Therefore, he took it very seriously, even if these posts on the bar might not make sense. But what the little girl wrote down will be somewhat useful. After all, who has experienced the end times? Let''s follow these experiences. If it doesn''t work, he will think of other ways. After watching for more than an hour, Lan Ri was worried about Ruan Ruan, so he got up and went to have a look. As soon as I entered, I felt the temperature in my bedroom was extremely high. Lan Zhou groaned in his heart, thinking of what the post said, most people would get hot when they awaken their abilities. So, Ruan Ruan is also awakened? Its good to be able to wake up, but it doesnt matter if you cant. He will take care of Ruan Ruan and protect her. But if Ruan Ruan has supernatural powers, he can protect himself in places he can''t notice. Thinking of this, Lan Ri quickly walked over and touched Ruan Ruan''s head. was very hot, and the sweat beads were slowly condensing out, and then rolling down. Thinking of what Ruan Ruan said before, last night, after wiping his body with alcohol, Lan Tian felt that his throat was a little dry. Ruan Ruan considered himself a brother, so doing all this was very magnanimous. I don''t even think there''s anything wrong with being so close between siblings. But he... With that kind of thought in mind, he didn''t dare to touch the little girl''s clothes. Chapter 2019： Doomsday Xiaogongs Seventeenth Chapter 2019 The Little Lord of the Last Days Seventeen Ruan Ruan didn''t know that Lan Zhou still had so many thoughts because he was drowsy. At this moment, he endured the unpleasantness, and finally he couldn''t bear it, and bowed his head to desire. lowered his head slightly and kissed Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows gently. Other places, if you touch it, it feels like blasphemy, so Lan Zhou just kissed the middle of the forehead. "Just a moment, we will be brothers and sisters from now on." Lan Zhou told himself this, but his hoarse voice finally exposed his thoughts. After the kiss, Lan Zhi was breathing heavily, and helped Ruan Ruan to wipe the alcohol inch by inch. After wiping, I felt that the temperature on Ruan Ruan''s body was not so hot, so I called warm water again and helped Ruan Ruan to wipe it clean again and again. After wiped it once, he was out of breath, as if he had experienced something extraordinary. The whole person sits on the edge of the bed. From time to time, he would reach out to check the temperature of Ruan Ruan''s body. I was afraid that I would turn my head and see a piece of white flowers, and I would have bad thoughts again. Lan Zhou thought for a while, then pulled Xia Liang and was covered by Ruan Ruan first. Ruan''s soft forehead was covered with a towel. As long as the temperature of the towel is high, take it off, change it with cold water, and put it back on. Ruan Ruan burned from the afternoon to the evening, and still did not wake up. Blue Day was a little flustered. But he doesn''t know much about this awakening ability. So, I don''t know if everyone can wake up so quickly like him? However, there is no rush. Now there is no better way than waiting. So, he still has to wait. He cranked the generator by hand and cooked a bowl of porridge. I was afraid that Ruan would be uncomfortable when it softened, so I cooked simple white porridge with some chopped vegetables in it. It is not greasy, and it is very refreshing. It is best for people who wake up after a fever to drink. He learned the way Ruan Ruan took care of him, and prepared all this very carefully. But Ruan Ruan didn''t wake up, Lan Zhou was very worried. In desperation, Lan Ri touched Ruan Ruan''s forehead and pulled the quilt away again. This beautiful body has a fatal attraction for Blue Sun. The desire that had settled down was slowly rising again. Just looking at it, I felt that my heart was beating wildly, the kind that my heart couldn''t control at all. Lan Zhou took a deep breath and sighed helplessly: "Xiao Ruan, you are really going to torture your brother to death." Obviously, everyone got along very normally in the past, and he was really trying to be a good brother in the past. I have never had any affection for my sister who grew up with me. But today... Is it because, after holding back for a long time, holding back so hard, and being single for too long, even my sister refuses to let go? But Lan Zhou knew that he was a calm person. He will not become a slave of desire, just like he is already so hard and painful, but he still helps Ruan Ruan to wipe his body rationally and cool down the temperature, and he does not do anything like a real beast. But, why is this so? Why is Ruan Ruan the target? It seems that everything has been different since the side I went home three days ago. Is it because of the last days that your heart has also been affected? Blue day couldn''t understand. But one thing can be confirmed, Ruan Ruan is now his apex, the kind that no one can touch. The alcohol was wiped inch by inch. Ruan Ruan''s body temperature was still very high. This process continued until midnight. Chapter 2020： Apocalypse Xiaogong 19th Chapter 2020 The Little Lord of the Last Days Gives Nineteen With Lan Tian''s help, the quilt slipped off, revealing a large swath of snow-white skin. Lan Zhi''s hand trembled, and the water glass almost fell. Now they are adults, even if they are brothers and sisters, they cannot be on such a scale. What''s more, they are not considered blood brothers and sisters, and they should avoid such things. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan did not go too far, but raised his hand gently and pulled the quilt back. Although he was about to reveal himself, his snow-white shoulders were still exposed. But better than full exposure. Lan Tian stabilized a little, his voice was hoarse, and his throat was even more uncomfortable. He did not dare to speak, for fear that the moment he spoke, he would reveal his thoughts. Fortunately, the little fox didn''t make it difficult for him. took his hand and drank the water. Then he turned his head and looked at Lan Zhi with big wet eyes. Lan Zhou couldn''t help but feel guilty: "Thank you brother for taking care of me." "You''re welcome, we''re brothers and sisters. We weren''t the brother you took care of before, but now I just let my brother take care of you. By the way, what powers are awakened?" Lan Zhou tried to change the subject and distract himself a little. "It should be space. I read the online postings and summed up this, because I have a flash of consciousness, and there is a large space to use." This time, the little fox was still the same as the original owner, and the awakening was the space ability. In fact, this thing, for the little fox, is a cover up. After all, the space of any magic weapon is much larger than this. Its just that the magic weapon space is not easy to explain, and it is not as easy to use as an awakened power space. So, Ruan Ruan told the truth, you can also stock up on things at home in the future. This also makes it easier for them to escape later. Once the zombies begin to evolve, it is impossible for them to stay here, otherwise it will be a battle of trapped beasts, and they will be trapped here sooner or later. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lan Tian, ??who had also studied hard in the previous time, immediately understood the benefits of space abilities. took Ruan Ruan''s hand, and couldn''t help but tighten a bit, as if he was not willing to let go. His hand passed through her smooth back, and then he half hugged him tightly. Such a distance, such a touch, for him, it is all greed, and he is not willing to let go at all. So, Lan Zhou pretended to think for a long time, and then slowly said: "My sister is the best." When there is no excuse and no reason, what should I do, hold my sister and not let go? Maybe there is desire in my heart, but more is still... Cherish and love my sister. He just wanted to be closer to her. Therefore, at this time, I will hold my hands like this and not let go. "Of course, don''t even look at who my brother is." Ruan Ruan raised her head proudly at this time, her brows and eyes showing smugness. Such a cute, lively, and innocent look makes Lan Ris mind tremble. Fortunately, I reacted in no time. With his protection, what can my sister do if she is a little naive? is a little bit naive, and that is also a small act of the end of the world! "Honey, I''ll bring the porridge over here. After drinking it, let''s go to sleep, okay?" Lan Zhou didn''t think Ruan Ruan was too tired. So, after coaxing Ruan Ruan, he brought the porridge over. He fed it one by one. Ruan Ruan is very cooperative, and Blue Day is also very slow. because He wanted to hold Ruan Ruan for a while longer, so he fed each mouthful slowly, and he had to talk to Ruan Ruan from time to time. Its just because I covet this warmth, so Im reluctant to let go. Chapter 2021： Doomsday little prince lifts twenty Chapter 2021 The Little Lord of the Last World Raises Twenty I drank a bowl of porridge for about half an hour. The little fox was about to roll his eyes. Who doesn''t know who the dog is. I just want to hold on for a while longer and not let go. Feeding a porridge is like feeding something. Have you fed all the meals for a year? Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan couldn''t break through. also pretended to be moved and wanted to cry. "Brother is great." Ruan Ruan kept reminding Lan Ri not to forget his identity. But he didn''t know that every sound from his brother was biting Lan Zhou''s extremely painful heart. screamed, pain once. For the first time in his life, he didn''t want to be her brother. But if he wasn''t her brother, he wouldn''t have a chance to come to her side. Lan Zhou sneered in his heart, until he coaxed Ruan Ruan to sleep. He then put the man back on the bed. If he continues to hold him like this, he is really afraid that he will not be able to control himself, and then he will not let go for the rest of his life. if that''s the case My sister will hate herself, right? He didn''t want to see his sister look at him with disgust and disgust. She thought that her sister would always be innocent and cute, and that her brother would always be the best. If only we could be together forever. Lan Zhou, who was laying a floor next to him, thought so. "Hey, the man is really pitiful." Seeing this scene, 9488 said that the men in this world are still unsatisfactory. Just spent a day with the spicy chicken and fox, but he has already ruined his whole life. Carry it away, next one! The little fox laughed terribly in his consciousness. My own dog, let alone a day, even an hour, it must be a complete fall. This is the predestined fate of two people. Love is love. Even if the sea changes into a mulberry field, even if you change in thousands of ways. However, I can still look straight into your soul. Then, keep you firmly by your side, you can''t escape for eternity. is love and bondage. However, they are happy with each other. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan quietly turned his head and looked at Lan Tian under the bed. He was probably really tired and had already fallen asleep by now. In his sleep, he frowned slightly, obviously he had something on his mind. And the body in my sleep, there are still some... how to say? Very honest. Now there is no light, that is, the little fox has good eyes, so he can see. In his sleep, Lan Zhou''s brother was very honest and firm. "Hey, the physical strength is good, it''s a pity." It''s a pity that the original owner only wanted to be a sister, who let the deity Lan Zhou kill himself. Don''t blame yourself for that. For the mission, this world must be taken leisurely. Thinking of this, the little fox sighed. 9488 means I don''t really want to talk. quietly crawled back to the small dark room, and Ruan Ruan also closed his eyes and went back to sleep. Although I slept a lot during the day, I consumed too much physical energy because I had awakened my powers. So, at night, Ruan Ruan fell asleep again after a while. This time, Ruan Ruan slept for a long time, and woke up at noon the next day. When woke up, Lan Tian was cooking on the induction cooker. The advantage of having a hand-cranked generator is that if you want to cook, you can drive electricity as long as you have the strength. However, because of the electric power, Blue Sun is already activating it now. And it works pretty well. At least, you can save the hand-cranked generator, and then borrow the power of the electricity system to spawn the induction cooker to cook. This is an improvement. But Lan Zhou knows that as long as he masters this, he still has the ability of water, and they still have so much stock. Although I don''t know what will happen in the future, at least for now, their lives are fine. Chapter 2022： Apocalypse Xiaogong 21 Chapter 2022 The Little Lord of the Last Days Raises Twenty-One "Brother." Seeing that Lan Zhou was busy, Ruan Ruan came out under the quilt and called. "Put on your shoes, wait on the bed obediently, and the meal will be ready soon." Lan Zhou felt distressed when she saw Ruan Ruan came out with her bare feet. But he couldn''t leave, he had to look at the stove. said softly. is just this sentence, how to listen, how... Social conditions. But fortunately, Ruan Ruan didn''t feel embarrassed, and Lan Zhou didn''t think much about it. Ruan Ruan went to the bathroom to wash up, cleaned up, and washed away the smell of alcohol. Then I changed my clothes. Its not good to be tempted like this all the time. After all, the task of this world is not to roll the sheets, and it still needs to be restrained. Lan Zhou didn''t have those messy thoughts at this time, but thought about making the meal and serving it to Ruan Ruan. "Brother, I used to hoard things first, who knows if we are safe here." Ruan Ruan said to Lan Zhou, and then went to tidy up the things in the bedroom. These are just tricks to fool Blue Day. Blue Day naturally did not object. When he got up in the morning, he found that there were more zombies on the street. This gave Lantian a very bad feeling, so its better to stock up early. If something bad happens, they can''t take care of so many things, which is a pity. Two people, one organizes supplies and the other cooks. Get along very well. After eating, the two even started to study some of the posts that Ruan Ruan had copied by hand and posted on the bar. "It says that after a zombie evolves to a certain level, it will have IQ, and then it will give birth to a crystal nucleus. This kind of thing, the ability user can absorb, and then promote his ability, but what is the degree of evolution, that disgusting Can you kill something?" Lan Zhou didn''t quite understand. It''s not like Ruan Ruan who has experienced the end of the world, so he knows a lot of things. However, Lan Zhou is not stupid, Ruan Ruan explained it on the side, plus the content of the post, so you can understand it quickly. "Then try to take a look, but my sister is so cute, so she can''t kill zombies. You are watching. If you want to level up, my brother will kill you for you." Lan Zhou felt that this kind of disgusting thing, but he couldn''t. Let Ruan Ruan kill him. So, he touched Ruan Ruan''s head and said with a smile. He could not wait to spend his life and give all the good things to Ruan Ruan. So, naturally, he didn''t want to watch Ruan Ruan take risks to kill such disgusting things. And the post said, the claws and teeth of this thing have toxins. If you are hit, there is a 70% chance that you will be assimilated into a zombie, and only a very small chance of surviving. So, they need to be careful. "Of course, I have a brother, the best and most versatile brother in the world." Speaking of Lan Ri, Ruan Ruan was proud. Lan Zhou gently touched Ruan''s soft hair. Only at this time will he truly feel that he is really needed by Ruan Ruan. Even if, like a bodyguard or a thug, he would be willing to stay by her side. I can''t wait to be like this all my life, always guarding her. Until the end of time, I never thought of letting go. The younger sister, who has lived together for more than 20 years, suddenly dazzled. Lan Tian''s heart didn''t know what it was like. Even he can''t avoid this kind of edge, if he encounters other people... Lan Ri didn''t dare to think about it, but he would do his best to protect Ruan Ruan. Chapter 2023： Doomsday Xiaogong cites twenty-two Chapter 2023 The Little Duke of the Last World cites twenty-two Two people studied at home for three days. Guided by Ruan Ruan, Lan Zhou has almost figured out the apocalypse. The house is still safe now, at least temporarily, so Lan Ri does not plan to run around with Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan only has a space ability, not an attack ability, unlike him. Dual-type abilities, as long as they are well manipulated, they are water-type abilities, and they can all attack people. Lan Ruan, under the guidance of Ruan Ruan, can already control the water system ability, form ice, and then attack people. Its just that I havent actually fought it. Therefore, Lan Zhou''s force value is now on the top of the table, but Ruan Ruan is a scumbag. Every morning, Blue Sun will look at the street downstairs from the balcony. The number of zombies on the streets is increasing day by day, and those things seem to grow up. Before, he was still about the same height as a normal person, but his entire body turned black and had a disgusting smell. But now, it seems to have gotten a lot bigger. Except for some very small ones, those may be child variants. Most of the zombies that adults mutated into are now more than two meters high. Because of this change, Lan Zhou believed what the posts in Tieba said were true. It seems that someone forewarned everything in advance. What kind of person? Why do you know? Lan Zhou didn''t want to understand, but it wasn''t difficult for himself. On the fourth day, the two were eating at home. As a result, the door rang. Blue Day was taken aback. At this time, the door rang... Mostly zombies. "Don''t panic." Seeing Ruan Ruan hide behind him all of a sudden, Lan Ri hurriedly protected Ruan Ruan, touched his head at the same time, and comforted him. "Well, there''s my brother here, don''t panic." Ruan Ruan leaned on Lan Zhou''s arms with great confidence. Every time at this time, Lan Day will be distracted, unable to control himself, and even greedy for this warmth. However, his reason is still there, and he can always pull back his stray thoughts in time and return to reality. "I''ll go take a look." Lan Zhou stopped Ruan Ruan behind him, and went over to take a look. The electronic eyes are not available now. Fortunately, there is a door mirror on the door. Otherwise, it is really not sure what is outside. After glanced at the door mirror, Lan Tian was slightly relieved. "Don''t panic, it''s Bo Qing and them." After comforting Ruan Ruan, Lan Zhou observed for a while before opening the door. This is actually a very risky move, because Lan Zhou also doesnt know, are Bo Qing and the others still normal? But they are still brothers. Over the years, they did not despise themselves because they were only the adopted sons of the Ruan family, and were even willing to become friends with themselves. Blue Day is actually quite grateful to these little friends. So, naturally, I was willing to take the risk and open the door. "Brother Lan." Bo Qing was relieved when he saw that Lan Tian opened the door, and the person was still intact. However, he was a little embarrassed and not good-looking. Compared with Lan Zhou, he was neatly dressed and in good condition, and the house was still warm. He was a little embarrassed to see each other. Ding Yan next to is better than him, but he doesn''t look good either. There was even a wound on his arm. "Let''s talk first." Lan Zhou didn''t want the two of them to stay in the corridor for too long, so he pulled them in and closed the door. Now people are in a panic, and everyone is watching each other secretly when they say something wrong. Lan Day doesn''t want others to know that they eat well and sleep well at home, so as not to be stared at. Chapter 2024： Doomsday Xiaogong 23 Chapter 2024 The Little Lord of the Last Days Raises Twenty-Three As for Ding Yan''s arm injury, Lan Zhou was not without hesitation, but they were all brothers. That is, he was really injured by a zombie and mutated. When he really mutated, he would not be too late. Today, he still has reason, he is still a brother. On the contrary, Ding Yan was so convinced by Lan Zhou, and when he saw that he had a wound on his arm, he just raised his eyebrows, but he did not show that he was not allowed to enter the room, which made him very moved. After came in, he found that the Ruan family was all right, Lan Zhou and Ruan Ruan were even eating normal meals. The two were already stunned. "Brother Lan, you are..." Ding Yan, who had not eaten seriously for several days, swallowed subconsciously. Ruan Ruan understood immediately. Then went to wash the dishes and chopsticks for two people. Fortunately, this afternoon, the two of them made a pork rib roast with sauce. After the ribs are cooked, pour them all over the rice, and then simmer them out. The taste is strong and attractive. Because Ruan Ruan said that the temperature in his space is conserved and it can be kept fresh. So, even if you can''t finish eating these things, you can still put them in the space. It is also because of this that Blue Day has done so much. Now Blue Sun can easily use his electrical abilities to... I can even use a rice cooker to cook rice, not just an induction cooker. Ruan Ruan took two bowls and served two bowls to each of them. "Should you wash your face first or eat first?" Ruan Ruan asked in a low voice. These were all the little sons who used to be Lan Zhou''s side, and they were all rich second-generation sons, and the original owner also knew each other. They used to take good care of the original owner. In the plot, after the apocalypse broke out, they also had a period of embarrassment, but after that, they all awakened their abilities, so they also took good care of the original owner. Ruan Ruan naturally had to be kind to them at this time. "Eat first, then wash after eating." Lan Zhou directly made the decision for them. then took the bowl from Ruan Ruan''s hand and handed it to the two brothers. Actually, Lan Zhou is not very willing, his sister is serving rice to the two brothers. The younger sister is alone, so he passed a hand in the middle. Bo Qing and Ding Yan are really embarrassed. At this time, I dont care about the image. hurriedly took over the rice bowl and took a few big bites. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, my stomach warmed up, and then I felt that I was really alive. "Brother Lan, thank you very much, brother." Ding Yan was the most moved. Because of his arm injury, some of his former friends refused to take him in. is that Bo Qing is alone, so he is with him. Two people are embarrassed together, and there is no place to flee. The last thing that comes to mind is Blue Sun. Lan Zhou is usually a bit cold and a workaholic, although everyone has a good relationship. But after the apocalypse broke out, many people who used to be brothers and sisters are now turning against each other. For a biscuit, a little water, or even a safe room, they can draw their knives against each other. So, the two of them don''t know if Blue Sun will accept them. Especially Ding Yan still has injuries on his hands. This is just because he accidentally scratched on the broken glass door while escaping. was not bitten or scratched by zombies. But others dont believe it. I am afraid that Ding Yan will mutate. So, whoever sees Ding Yan hides. Even if they were good brothers in the past. I didn''t expect that in the end, the one who was willing to take them in was Lan Zhou who had the coldest temperament. Chapter 2025： Doomsday Xiaogong 24 Chapter 2025 The Little Duke of the Last World 24 "Eat more and talk less." Lan Zhou motioned for the two of them to eat first, not to play with these words. As for the injury on Ding Yan''s hand... "How did it hurt?" The question must still be asked, and Lan Zhou doesn''t know if Ding Yan can answer truthfully. But everyone was brought to the door, and he must be in charge. If it is a zombie scratch or bite, they can''t do anything. If it is another injury, they can get some medicine and apply it, so that it will heal quickly. Fortunately, it is November, and the weather is cold outside. Therefore, even if the wound is covered, it will not be infected for the time being. "When escaping, he was scratched by glass." Ding Yan was actually a little angry when he mentioned this. But eating is important. The two of them ate two bowls of rice each. If Ruan Ruan hadn''t reminded him not to break his stomach, the two of them actually wanted to eat. Fortunately, I took control. After the meal, Ruan Ruan also prepared fruit tea for the two of them. is a digestive aid. Bo Qing and Ding Yan, two strong men, were moved to tears at this time. "Really, Brother Lan, I have something to do in the future. I need my brother. You can say it, even if it is my brother''s bad life..." Ding Yan was really moved, especially when Lan Zhou was giving him treatment. Medicine, his heart is even more sour, uncomfortable. Between men, there are very few such hypocritical expressions. But at this time, Ding Yan couldn''t control it. "Tell me, what''s going on." The two of them are considered sons of a wealthy family, why did they end up so embarrassed? Blue Day didn''t quite understand, so I asked. Ruan Ruan sat aside, drinking fruit tea and listening to them. Ding Yan didn''t care about shame at this time, and said with a bit of helplessness: "When the days were abnormal a few days ago, everyone panicked. Our old man is romantic and has a lot of illegitimate children. At this time, he took advantage of the chaos to come to the door, and a large number of disgusting things came over. The house was in chaos. Everyone was trying to escape for their lives. ." Having said this, Ding Yan smiled helplessly: "If I hadn''t run faster, I would have been pushed directly into the mouth of the zombie by an illegitimate child who appeared out of nowhere, and they didn''t forget to kill me at this time. " Ding Yan''s mother was angry because of his father''s illegitimate child, and then died of illness. Although Father Ding did not re-marry, there were piles of romantic debts outside. As the only legitimate child, he was stared at by these illegitimate children again and again. Now this is to take advantage of the last days and kill him directly. Don''t even think about it, it''s the end of the world, and killing Ding Yan is of no benefit to them. "It''s better if you come out." Lan Zhou has also been planning in his mind for the past two days, what will they do in the future. Its definitely not okay to stay here forever. This disgusting thing will become really powerful in the future, and they must not be able to do it alone. This requires team members, everyone is good at doing things. And the post also mentioned a safe base, you can choose a good place and protect it. In this way, everyone can live in peace. But no matter what kind it is, it needs people. So, Lan Tian has been pondering for the past two days, if he forms a team, where will the members come from? As a result, Ding Yan and Bo Qing came to the door today. Chapter 2026： Doomsday Xiaogongs Twenty-Five Chapter 2026 The Little Lord of the End Times Twenty-five If Bo Qing is in a better position than Ding Yan. At least there are not so many messy people at home. But what makes him worse than Ding Yan is... After the apocalypse broke out, his parents were all corpse and turned into zombies. No matter how uncomfortable Bo Qing was, he had to face this reality. The two of them finished their meal, talked for a while, and even went to a guest bathroom at home to wash up, which was considered a clean up. Then, we sat down together and started researching what to do after that. Recently, there have been more and more zombies on the streets. It would be inappropriate if cats are here all the time. "In the suburbs, it is said that some people have started to build so-called security bases, but I don''t think it''s very safe. There are so many people." Bo Qing felt that the suburban one was not particularly reliable. Because of the abnormal weather, the two of them also checked the news at home. So, at this time, I still have some clues. It''s not like Lan Zhou. It''s all relying on Ruan Ruan''s reminder. "Have you awakened your abilities?" Lan Zhou was more concerned about this, so he thought about it and asked. Bo Qing and Ding Yan looked at each other, and looked back at Lan Zhou in a daze. "Brother Lan, what does this mean? Can everyone wake up?" Bo Qing didn''t quite understand, so he took the initiative to ask. Ding Yan also looked blank. Does it mean that you haven''t awakened yet? Or, just ordinary people? "Forget it, let''s study the previous plan." Lan Zhou originally thought that as long as two of the four abilities in the team can fight, they can go out. Even if they can''t live here, they can still plan to go somewhere else. But if a team is full of weak chickens, then the plan will have to be re-studied. After all, it is safe to live at home temporarily. Unless the zombies are besieged, otherwise, they are safest to live here. But food is a big problem. Ruan Ruan has stocked up a lot, but there will always be a day when he will finish it. But the things in that one bedroom, four people can''t finish it in two years. Of course, the premise is to save some food. "Let''s stay at home for the time being, Xiao Ruan has a lot of things here, so we don''t have to worry about food and clothing for the time being. I still have a lot of normal water sources to use here, so as long as the zombies don''t come to the door, we are safe for the time being. Yes, but you still have to be careful, it''s better to reinforce the door." Lan Zhou mentioned the plan for the future. While talking, he wrote and drew on the paper: "After the end of the world, we need to guard against people first, then zombies and animals." After all, the human heart is the most terrifying. In the past two days, many people have come to knock on their door, even with a sledgehammer. Fortunately, the door of the house was relatively strong at the beginning, otherwise, they would not be able to live in it now. But those people are also going from house to house. I guess they want to see if they can open a house and get something to eat? This may be someone who didn''t consciously hoard something before the end of the world, but now he has nothing to eat, and came up with luck. Lan Zhou is even more fortunate that he has a caring sister at this time. Ruan Ruan hoarded so many things, which made Lan Zhou less worried. But it is also because I have watched a lot in the past two days, and uneasy and well-meaning people have come to the door, so Lan Zhou feels that after the end of the world, the first thing to guard against is the human heart, and then the beasts and zombies. Chapter 2027： Apocalypse Xiaogong Twenty-six Chapter 2027 The Little Lord of the Last World 26 "We all listen to Brother Lan. If there are tools or materials at home, let''s do it now." Bo Qing felt that the two of them were now the pig teammates who were holding back their legs. In order not to put too much pressure on Lan Zhou, the two of them thought Take the initiative to strengthen the door. "This is not in a hurry. Let''s see first. If not, where do we need to retreat, there must be a way to retreat. On the way you come, where will there be fewer zombies?" Lan Zhou thought of this and asked directly. . There was a sudden wind blowing outside, and it was a little scary. November is a normal day. But after the end of the world, there are more and more such weather, and sometimes the temperature is even as low as minus ten degrees. But they are cities on the north and south belts, and the coldest time, it will be minus 2 to 3 degrees. The lowest temperature in history is not so low. But the first two days, the weather outside can be as cold as minus ten degrees. This weird weather is probably related to the end times. Hearing the wind, Bo Qing tightened his clothes. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan has a lot of clothes. This one didnt go to a big mall either. is the end of the world, it is useless to pursue those brands. Ruan Ruan came back from scavenging in the supermarket and the nearby small vegetable market when he went to the township. Although the quality is average, it is better than the quantity, so you can wear it casually. It looks like the padded jackets that the two of them are wearing at this time, because Ruan Ruan bought a lot of them, and the two pieces together only cost more than 200 yuan. An average of 100 yuan for a cotton-padded jacket. At today''s urban level, for Longcheng, where any cotton-padded jacket is more than 400+, it is already a very cheap thing. And the quality is okay, not inferior. At least, keep warm. The two tightened their padded jackets, and Ding Yan whispered quietly: "This ghost weather, no matter how you look at it, it''s not very good, but on the road, I really took a look, it seems to be near the north, the number of zombies is less, On the way I came, there were actually fewer and fewer zombies." Ding Yan''s house is located in the south of the city, and the house where Ruan Ruan and the others live now is near the north of the city. So, Ding Yan will find this out. Bo Qing thought about it for a while, and then responded: "Indeed, we came all the way, the zombies are in a state of decreasing, but it is not particularly small, it is estimated that it is affected by the temperature, but the north of the city will come sooner or later, especially recently. In two days, I found this thing, and it moved faster than before." Once the movement speed increases, there is no big difference in where the zombies are. are all in Dragon City, once they move, they can run a marathon all over the city. "That''s true." Hearing these two people say that, Lan Zhou was also a little worried. Ruan Ruan hugged a cute little pillow and sat on the sofa beside him. listened to the three people talking. Dont be in a hurry to interrupt and say more, this kind of thing, you dont need to think about it, the dog will do it naturally. Even if he now has the soul of a young monk stirring in the middle, but protecting his heart is the same. Therefore, the so-called one person and two souls may really be his own illusion. There is also the answer of the Lord God. He said, how could one person have two souls? So, lets be alone. It''s a pity, in order not to make the dog angry, the little fox really didn''t dare to take the risk. Otherwise, in this world, it would be good to challenge the unfinished task and have some apocalyptic passion with the dog. Chapter 2028： Doomsday Xiaogong 27 Chapter 2028 The four of them made a plan. The sky darkened quickly. Then, Bo Qing and Ding Yan fell into a fever. When Ruan Ruan was hot, Lan Zhou was nervous and worried. Wait until the two men get hot. Lan Zhou directly put a fever-reducing sticker on each person''s head, and then stopped worrying about it. Anyway, the post said that the fever when awakening powers can''t burn bad people. Its just that after burning it, I have no energy to get up. And two stinky men, what are they worth taking care of. Burn yourself. Two stinky men: ! Bo Qing and Ding Yan, two stinky men, weak and helpless, were thrown on the floor by Lan Zhou. There was an old blanket on the floor. It was so cold that two people would freeze. Its almost December, and the weather is getting colder after the end of the world. If there is no heating and no air conditioning in the house, life is not very good. However, Ruan Ruan has a good idea. As long as he knew what anomaly Lan Tian would awaken, he had already prepared a lot of things. For example, a battery. This thing, you only need to store some of the blue sky''s electricity system ability, and then export it through the wire. Then the air conditioner was turned on in the house. One battery is enough for three nights. And this thing doesn''t hurt any fundamentals of Blue Sun. At most, it will make up for it by eating more meals. "What a clever little ghost." In response, Lan Zhou patted Ruan Ruan''s head and said indulgently. Lan Zhou knew that his current state of mind was wrong, but he still couldn''t control it. Sometimes, he is frantically testing on the edge of demons and people. Many times, he doesn''t want to be a human anymore, but it''s good to be a devil. At least you can have your own sister. But at the same time, Blue Sun also knew clearly. Ruan Ruan only regarded him as a brother, so he had to restrain himself. Although the devil is happy, it is not as good as when he is a person, and he feels like being trusted by Ruan Ruan wholeheartedly. So, the fringe of human and ghost was frantically tested, and finally Lanzhou decided to be a person. When sleeping at night, Blue Day is actually vigilant. Nowadays, the two brothers and sisters get along very naturally. Both sleep in the same room at night. Ruan slept softly on the bed, and languidly slept on the ground. Lan Zhou said that it is too dangerous to be together. If something goes wrong, the two of them can still run together and will not be separated. His little selfishness, the little fox can see clearly, but he just doesn''t break it. So, I directly agreed. Then, Lan Zhou''s heart was filled with joy. Bo Qing and Ding Yan burned all night, and only got dizzy the next morning. Therefore, if there is no one to take care of the fever at the time of awakening the ability, the spirit will not be very good when you wake up the next day. Bo was still covered when he woke up. He was shocked to see Ding Yan lying beside him. "Hold the grass, you didn''t take advantage of me." Bo Qing hugged the little quilt in his arms with a look of horror. Ding Yan also just woke up, the whole person didn''t react, only felt his head buzzing. Hearing Bo Qing say this, and looking at him with a look of horror, Ding Yan''s expression was a bit indescribable. "What time is it, can I still remember your little chrysanthemum?" Ding Yan frowned and said. Ding Yan''s sexual orientation has also changed because of his father''s romance, which made the house dark. can not be regarded as the same in the full sense, but at least it is a double. That is, he likes men, and so does women... Chapter 2029： Doomsday Xiaogong cites twenty-eighth Chapter 2029 We have known each other for so long, so we are naturally very clear about each other''s orientation. Therefore, Bo Qing was so worried. Hearing that Ding Yan can still mock people at this time, I guess he really didn''t take advantage. But it''s too embarrassing for the two of them, right? I was sweaty, as if I had just rolled out of the water, and I always felt something strange on my body. Yesterday, their embarrassment seemed to be just petty trouble, but today''s embarrassment is scary. "What''s wrong with me?" Ding Yan looked a little scared. The injury on his arm was recovering well, and it was no longer scary. whispered in horror, and looked at Bo Qing after he finished speaking. Bo Qing also looked at him with a complicated expression and whispered: "I want to know, I will ask you?" "Awake?" At this moment, Lan Zhou walked out with a shovel, looked at the two people who had woken up but were still complaining about each other, and asked coldly. Seeing the eyes of the two people look over, Lan Zhou said in a deep voice, "Go to the bathroom to wash, then change clothes, and come here to help with the work. Waiting for the uncle every day and I will serve you?" Cooking for Ruan Ruan, that was Lan Zhou''s willingness to cook for two big men? I owe them something? The two of them were startled after hearing this, and then they realized that they had escaped from danger now, and were at Lan Zhou''s house. Considering that there was another girl, the two hurriedly shut their mouths and went to the guest bathroom to clean up. Lan Day prepared water in three large buckets. It was very clean, and the water was still warm. The temperature at home is good, after all, the air conditioner is on. So, the two of them washed themselves in the small basins next to each other, added a little soap, then cleaned up and put on clean clothes that were put aside. Take off the clothes, and Bo Qing is responsible for washing them. "I''ll go and see if Brother Lan needs help." Ding Yan thought about it, and hurriedly went to the kitchen to find someone. Bo Qing nodded. Ding Yan was in the past, but in fact, he couldn''t be of any special help. After all, Lan Zhou was very careful about the meals he prepared for Ruan Ruan. But two big men... "What do you want to eat? Frozen dumplings are fine?" Lan Zhou prepared Ruan Ruan with pumpkin porridge, a glass of milk, and a side dish. He himself is not so refined, and he is ready to follow Bo Qing and the others to eat something simple. "Yes, it will all work." How dare Ding Yan choose, now they are living with the big guy''s thigh. If they hadn''t hugged Blue Day''s thighs, they would have been eaten by the ghosts on the street. So, I nodded immediately. "The two bags of beef stuffed with chopped green onion have already been cooked. Look at it yourself. There is a battery on the other side of the induction cooker. I''m not afraid of running out of electricity. Watching it cook, I''ll go and deliver breakfast to Xiao Ruan." After receiving Ding Yan''s response, Lan Lan Day confessed, and then pointed to the kitchen tools. Then he went to Ruan Ruan with something. Seeing this scene, especially watching Ruan Ruan''s breakfast, and thinking about theirs, Ding Yan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It''s such a blessing to be Brother Lan''s younger sister. It is a pity that God owes him a daughter. is really pathetic. But now I have a mouthful of food and a mouthful of normal water to drink, which is really a very happy thing. So, Ding Yan just thought about it, and then started to cook dumplings. The pot has been filled with water, and the induction cooker is burning right now. Ding Yan didn''t know, how could there be such a thing as a battery in Brother Lan''s house. Chapter 2030： Doomsday Xiaogong cites twenty-nine Chapter 2030 The Little Duke of the Last World 29 But last night, Blue Sun mentioned it a little bit. Knowing that Ruan Ruan had stockpiled some things, so they had a good time temporarily. Although it is not as stable as before the end of the world, at least it is good to have no worries about food and clothing, and you dont need to face terrifying zombies. The dumplings were cooked and placed on three plates. Three men were sitting in the living room, holding their plates and eating. Lan Zhou is not pretentious at this time, and eats with the other two brothers. just took care of Ruan Ruan alone. Ruan Ruan naturally knew. But he didn''t say much. After eating, Bo Qing went to wash the dishes. Ding Yan and Lan Zhou are trying to figure out a way to reinforce the door. If they can''t live anymore, they will think of other ways to get out of here. If possible, harden the door. "By the way, do you have any different feelings?" Lan Zhou thought about it, and then asked the two people''s abilities. For this, the two dont know much about it. For this reason, Lan Zhou had to show Ruan Ruan''s manuscript to two people after Bo Qing returned. Then let the two people check each other to see what powers they awakened. After a long time of gesturing, Bo Qing awakened the fire-type ability, and there should be a power-type one. This made Bo Qing a little surprised. After all, he is actually a very thin person, and he was able to awaken this terrifying power. But now his power is indeed quite large. For example In the morning, when he was scrubbing the clothes they had changed yesterday, with one force, the clothes rotted... He obviously didn''t exert much force. When Lan Zhou asked them, he now told the truth. "You should touch less of the daily necessities in the house in the future, don''t break them, use one less and one less." Lan Zhou heard Bo Qing say this, and said a sentence without brotherhood. Bo Qing silently wiped off his sweat and told himself to be gentle in his actions in the future. As for Ding Yan, it is relatively rare. What he awakened was a spiritual power. This is an extremely rare ability in the end times. Even said that this kind of ability was never mentioned in the posts on the Tieba suspected to be provided by Meng Ziyu. But Ruan Ruan knew it. Therefore, when Ruan Ruan asked Ding Yan to try to attack with his own strength, he faced the door of his house and slammed the piece back. The problem is that his attack is neither like Lan Zhou, where water **** appear in his hands, nor like Bo Qing, where fire **** appear in his hands. A particularly sudden attack. "It''s probably a kind of mental power, it''s quite powerful, and it''s hard to guard against." Ruan Ruan explained. Bo Qing and Ding Yan knew from Lan Zhou that Ruan Ruan was very meticulous about the study of the end times. So, hearing her say this at this time, the two nodded, and they agreed. Otherwise, what else can be done, the two idiots don''t know anything. In the plot, the two people also awakened such abilities, Ruan Ruan didn''t think it was too surprising. And if you guess correctly, there will be people coming to your door in the next two days. are all cute little teammates. They are actually good people. At least, they were with Lan Zhou in the end, even if Lan Zhou actually stayed for a long time looking for the original owner, although they were quite critical, they still followed Lan Zhou in the end. Because of this, Ruan Ruan is willing to take care of them a little more. Chapter 2031： Doomsday Xiaogong Lifts Thirty Chapter 2031 The Little Lord of the Last World Serves Thirty Because Bo Qing has awakened the power of the power system, the steel at home is also useful. Before Lan Tian was thinking about how to do this. Now with thin clear, it is much easier to use. Let him bend the material into the shape he wants. Then use home welding to connect the headers. Made a very large shelf and put it in the door. This is the second door. Once the first gate can no longer be defended, they have a second gate with an iron frame to buy them a little more time. The three were busy all day. It was dark until evening. Someone came knocking on the door. Blue Day went over to take a look. Originally thought, who heard the movement on their side and wanted to knock on the door to ask for something. This kind of head cannot be opened, otherwise people in the whole building will come to ask for things later. Therefore, Lan Zhou has always been cruel and never opened the door. I took a look at this moment, the light was a bit dim. But after a closer look, he still recognized the person. Even if the opponent is in a state of embarrassment. opened the door, and saw that the person outside the door was still carrying a person on his back, Lan Zhou pulled the person in, and then slammed the door closed again. After closed, I saw people walking in the corridor. I guess he was peeping in the dark. But seeing that the door of his house was tightly closed, the other party hesitated for a while before knocking on the door. Then, Lan Tian paid no attention to it. Because the two people who were pulled into the house, the one who was still sober, fainted as soon as they entered the house. "Brother Lan." Before fainting, Wang Feng just muttered in a low voice, then rolled his eyes and passed out. These two people are Lanzhou''s particularly effective department directors in the company, and they are two very young men. The oldest is only thirty years old. It was Wang Feng who spoke, the one who was carrying the person behind his back. He is carrying another director on his back. Everyone''s ideas are very compatible, and usually many opinions can be unified together. So, we get along well. In the case that was rushed a few days ago, there were two people in the middle. Now they come here in a mess, obviously the situation is not very good. The person who was carried over by Wang Feng was named Luo Hongjun, 30 years old, and a particularly reassuring director of the marketing department. Two people came over, Lan Zhou was a little surprised, but he didn''t care. There is always some friendship before the end of the world, and the two have worked hard for the company for many years. Now he is just begging to the door, begging to save his life and have a bite to eat, but he can''t really be hard-hearted and just ignore it. and He also has the heart to form a team, and these may be future members. Like Bo Qing or Ding Yan, although the awakening ability was very late, at least he was awakened. It doesn''t matter if these two are not awakened. At least, they still have brains, so they are not afraid and cannot act. "Help the person over." Lan Zhou said, and then asked Ding Yan and Bo Qing to come and help the person. The two of them don''t dislike it either, after all, they were the ones who were so embarrassed yesterday. So now, he doesn''t care whether Luo Hongjun was caught by zombies or not, so he directly helped him into the house. But only on their temporary floor, not on the sofa. Lan Zhou cherishes the sofa at home very much, because Ruan Ruan likes to sit on it and eat. Bo Qing and Ding Yan were in someone else''s house after all, and they quickly found Lan Zhou''s pulse, so now they just put people on their temporary floor. Chapter 2032： Apocalypse Xiaogong 31 Chapter 2032 The Little Lord of the Last World Serves Thirty-One "The medicine box is here." Ruan Ruan knew when he saw the situation, and another teammate came to the door. So I ran over and took the medicine box. Luo Hongjun was seriously injured. But looking at the wound on his body, it looks like it was hit by something and cut again, not like a wound from a zombie''s teeth or claws. Therefore, it should not be corpse, so everyone is relieved. It''s not because he is afraid of being eaten by him, but because he shouldn''t be deadly like this, and he won''t turn into a zombie. At least, its still an individual. Lan Zhou and Ding Yan are responsible for helping to bandage. Bo Qing''s hand was too strong, Lan Zhou was afraid that the opponent would make another mistake and Luo Hongjun would be killed. As for the other man, Wang Feng. The other party is just too tired, and it is estimated that the last two days have not been very good. So, this is tired and fainted. Ruan Ruan took out a piece of glucose and poured it into the other party. In fact, if this thing is injected, the effect is the best. Adding a little sugar or salt water will make people recover as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, now there is not so much attention to it, it would be good to have it. "Let''s cook two bags of dumplings, wake up in a while, and give the two of them some extra energy." Lan Zhou took over the wrapping and sent Ding Yan over to cook. Ruan Ruan went to the bedroom specially and took out the dumplings. "Let''s eat this for dinner, too." After thinking about it, Lan Zhou added another sentence. After he finished speaking, he turned his head and explained to Ruan Ruan in a very gentle voice: "You don''t eat with us. After a while, I''ll make it for you alone. If you''re hungry, eat some biscuits or something, and put a cushion first. " Bo Qing: ? ? ? Ding Yan: ? ? ? ? ? When Lan Day spoke to them, his tone didn''t fluctuate, and he didn''t even have any temperature. But when talking to Ruan Ruan, it was too gentle, right? So, the treatment of younger brothers and younger sisters is really different, ah, ah, it''s so miserable, I really want to be a younger sister. Ding Yan used to cook dumplings. Boiled two bags first, and three people ate it first. After all, there are patients at home, so I really dont have time to cook carefully. And they have roast chicken wings at noon, and simply eat at night. So, Ding Yan went over to cook first. I don''t know when these two will wake up. Wang Feng woke up first, after all, he was just too tired, and he reacted after a while. It''s just that the whole person is too tired, and the eyes are not very good. I only opened my eyes after smelling the aroma of the food. "Brother Lan?" After seeing Lan Zhou, he shouted in disbelief? Wang Feng actually came here with an obsession. Whether can be rescued by Brother Lan and whether he can run over depends on the lives of the two people. As a result, he really came over? saved? Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes were still a little sour. "Can you move? If you can move, get up and eat something. Don''t eat too much at one time. If you still have things at home, take it easy and eat later." Lan Zhou was afraid that he would end up eating all at once, so he explained it. "Yeah." Wang Feng had been hungry for two days. After the end of the world, the whole world is in chaos, and they have nothing to prepare. He and Luo Hongjun rented a house together, and there were not many things in the house. After the end of the world, the two of them ate at home for a few days. After they ate all of them, they figured it out, and as a result, they ran into a passing team. Everyone is fighting for something. Luo Hongjun also suffered a lot of beatings in order to protect himself. Chapter 2033： Apocalypse Xiaogong 32 Chapter 2033 The Little Lord of the Last World cites thirty-two Wang Feng originally didnt want to come to trouble Lan Zhou. After all, after the end of the world, no ones life will be easy, and everyone will be robbed outside. But in the end, he was really desperate. After two days of starvation, Luo Hongjun was still injured and was unconscious. If you don''t ask for help, both of them will die. In desperation, Wang Feng came over with a cheeky face. Unexpectedly, Brother Lan was really willing to take them in. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes were sore again. Ding Yan just cooked a pot of dumplings and served him a plate. "Eat first, don''t eat too much, take your time, or your stomach will be easily broken." Ding Yan gave him a plate and chopsticks. Wang Feng was really hungry, his stomach was burning. But still remember, you have to eat slowly and eat less, this is good for your stomach. But a plate of dumplings was finished quickly. I''m really hungry after all. Luo Hongjun hasn''t woken up yet. "Give me one." Seeing Luo Hongjun like this, Lan Zhou frowned slightly, then asked Ruan Ruan for a glucose, and then poured it into him. If you don''t wake up all the time, it''s not good to have nothing to support your physical strength. So, you still need to feed something. "It is estimated that he has awakened his ability, and he has a fever." Ruan Ruan knew the situation at a glance. Blue day touches it, it really is. I was really worried, so I gave him another bowl of salt water, which was considered to be a supplement to my physical strength. "Give me some more milk." Ruan Ruan was also worried, for fear that there would be fewer members of the team, so he took out another carton of milk. Blue Day is actually reluctant. These things are all cute for my sister. Drink one less, can he be willing? It''s just Ruan Ruan who is willing, but he can''t go against it, and he has to pet him. So, in the end, I reluctantly gave milk. "I''m going to cook for you, don''t worry, it''ll be fine in a while." After Lan Zhou took care of Luo Hongjun, he explained Bo Qing and went to cook. The battery at home still has electricity and can be used normally. So, there is no need for Blue Day to use abilities to continue. Lan Zhou forgot to work in the kitchen for almost an hour, so he got a coffee chicken nugget rice. This is the end of the world, and Ruan Ruan is still like a little prince, eating pre-apocalyptic things. Bo Qing is very envious. But at noon, he ate chicken wings. Actually nothing. It was because I was hungry two days ago. I was a little hungry, and I felt a psychological shadow. Now everything looks delicious. Wang Feng has recovered his strength now, but he is still very tired. He lies there and hugs the quilt. Lantian finished the meal, and first went to look at the battery used for the air conditioner. is not enough. Blue Day is not afraid of revealing any abilities. After all, everyone has paid the bottom line. So, directly charge the battery, and then come back. Lan Zhou made a big plate of rice, but Ruan Ruan couldn''t finish it all. I only ate half of it and didn''t want to eat it. Blue Day took it over and ate it very naturally. Seeing this scene, Bo Qing raised his eyebrows slightly, then glanced at Ding Yan next to him. As a result, Ding Yan, a foodie, is currently eating potato chips. Bo Qing: ! How can I have such a good friend? Bo Qing thought that Lan Zhou had spoiled this little sister too much, as if she was treating her other half. Bo Qing thought it was weird, but he couldn''t tell what was weird. I want to discuss with Ding Yan. As a result, this guy ate another apple after eating potato chips. Bo Qing: forget it. I''m done here. Chapter 2034： Apocalypse Xiaogong 33 Chapter 2034: The Little Lord of the Last World, Thirty-Three It wasn''t until the next day that Luo Hongjun woke up. But he did have a fever, and then awakened his powers. Because of Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou, plus Ding Yan and Bo Qing, everyone finally knows more about powers. Luo Hongjun awakened the dual powers of water and fire. This is very practical in the last days. And Wang Feng, who fell asleep in the second half of the night, then became feverish and awakened the wind power. Although it is a single series, it is not bad At least, this speed is very fast, and when fighting, it will be hard to guard against. After all, no matter how fast you are, can you still have wind? So, Wang Feng''s ability is not bad. It was just that the two of them escaped all the way. They were too weak, and Luo Hongjun still had many injuries. But it was okay, because Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou were taking care of them, and the two recovered quickly. There are still two people left in the team, and the whole team is assembled. Ruan Ruan must wait for these two people. after all The person who led to the destruction of all the members of the team has not really reached the team yet, how could Ruan Ruan give up. Who killed Lan Zhou in the first place, Ruan Ruan also had to wait to pay this person back. After Wang Feng and Luo Hongjun woke up, it was the third day that they recovered their strength. The family has come again. In the past two days, the home is actually not safe. The zombies on the streets are also getting more and more powerful. Blue Sun will even take time to go down to check the situation in the city these two days. They don''t expect to stay long before they have to leave here. Because there are more and more zombies, they dont leave now, maybe they will be besieged by zombies in the end. Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou have both seen words like on the post on Tieba. So, know the danger. If they can, they need to get out of here as soon as possible. But Ruan Ruan was waiting, and the last two returned to the team. On the first day of December, someone came to the family. And the knock was weak. At the beginning of , Lan Tian thought it was a zombie. For the past two days, they have been planning to leave. And he also drew a route to leave. Now being knocked on the door... "I''ll go take a look." Lan Zhou got up and went over to take a look. The others were also ready for battle. If something went wrong, they had to deal with it in time. As a result, through the cat''s eye, Lan Zhou saw two familiar men. These two are also friends of Lanzhou in the Longcheng business district. The relationship is okay, but not very close. The reason why Lan Zhou decided to keep these two people was probably because he felt that there were too few people in the team. So, seeing two people knocking on the door, I invited them in. He Ye and Yuan Qingshuang came. He Ye has now awakened the earth-type ability, and he has also escaped for his life along the way. Another person... Yuan Qingshuang. In the plot, the man who finally betrayed the team and killed the entire team. No one thought that the one who finally betrayed the team would be such an honest and incompetent man. His presence is not always high, but occasionally it gives people a feeling of being preoccupied. Although he usually talks a lot and is sour, his hands and feet are still diligent, but when Lan Tian needed it most, he gave the entire team a knife. He actually awakened the dual powers of power and space. In the plot, after the original owner died, the things in the space exploded. Lanzhou and the others didn''t find it, but for insurance, the supplies that the team was looking for later were divided into two people. Therefore, after the original owner is gone, the team will not have nothing to eat. Chapter 2035： Apocalypse Xiaogong 34 Chapter 2035: The Little Duke of the Last World, 34th The reason why Yuan Qingshuang betrayed the team is very simple and ridiculous. That is, before the end of the world, he once took care of a young tender model, but the young tender model was very optimistic about Lan Zhou''s face, and he had to flatter him when he said anything, which made him very shameless. The problem is that Lan Tian didnt care about this matter at all, and didnt know it at all. But Yuan Qingshuang remembered it firmly. Even when he first defected to Blue Sun, he had already buried his murderous intentions. Now, he is here again. He and He Ye met by chance. He heard that He Ye wanted to come to join Lan Zhou, Yuan Qingshuang thought about it, and then followed. Now that the two of them are embarrassed, Lan Zhou considered the addition of the team members, and after thinking about it, he did not refuse. And they''re leaving here soon, all the way north to see what''s going on. If there are many people in the team, the road will be relatively safe. Ruan Ruan looked at Yuan Qingshuang. Although he used to be a rich second generation, he actually looks really average. The height of 175, thin and small, it is said that the shot is not very generous, and there is some violence on the bed. In short, the character is not particularly good at the beginning. But he hides very deeply. Lan Ri did not know until he died that Yuan Qingshuang had betrayed the entire team. looks like an honest person, but the appearance of an honest person holding back his ultimate move is also quite scary. Ruan Ruan looked at Yuan Qingshuang, then withdrew his gaze. Its okay to come. saves Ruan Ruan having to find him. After all, the person who killed Lan Zhou, Ruan Ruan would definitely not let it go. The original owner just wanted Lan Zhou to live a good life, and wanted to treat Lan Zhou as his real brother, so how could the person who harmed Lan Zhou in the plot just let it go? "Bring the medicine here." Lan Zhou has stopped working now, and everyone looks at people and starts to learn to take care of them. As long as it is not bitten or scratched by a zombie, everyone is not afraid. There were not many injuries on the two people, most of them were injuries from stumbles, which looked quite scary. After all, it''s blue and purple, and some parts are not broken, but it really hurts to touch it. Ding Yan and Bo Qing helped with the medicine. Everyone sat together and studied it. "I mean go all the way north and see the situation. Yesterday we went out to inquire about it. A passing team said that the north has begun to build a security base. If this is the case, we can try to walk north. It is said that the north of the city is We are also building a security base. The north of the city used to be a factory, and if it is really enclosed, it will be safer than the city." Lan Zhou went out for the past two days to find out a lot of news, so at this time, on paper Draw for everyone. A security base has been established in the north of the city. Although it is not big, it is at least safe. There are more and more zombies in the city, and soon these zombies will come to attack these residents. Once they are blocked at home by zombies, it is not so easy for them to escape. If the base is safe, it is far away from the most zombie areas in the city, and it is in the factory building. As long as the walls are high enough and thick enough, then they will be safe. Blue Day thinks this place is actually pretty good. And it is said that welfare benefits are also available. As long as you have a zombie core in your hand, you can go to the base to change your accommodation and even food. And many soil-type and even wood-type ability users can also follow those researchers to study how to use their own abilities to complete the planting task. Chapter 2036： Doomsday Xiaogong cites thirty-five Chapter 2036 The Little Lord of the Last World cites thirty-five "I have no opinion, I think it''s okay." After listening to Ding Yan, he nodded and was the first to agree. And Bo Qing immediately raised his hand and said, this is okay. Luo Hongjun and Wang Feng raised their hands. Originally, they were discussing whether they could try to see if they could go to the safe base in the past two days. And He Ye and Yuan Qingshuang came only recently. After listening to , the thought of going out and working hard was actually quite painful. But at the same time, I also know that if there are brothers together, it will be easier to fight, it is better than two people fighting alone. And the security base is definitely safer than places like them. After all, there are many people there, and there are high walls. There are many people and great strength. They are trapped here, and they are really blocked by zombies and can''t get out of the house, then the consequences will be cold. In the end, Yuan Qingshuang also raised his hand, and He Ye did not object. Since everyone agreed, they packed up and prepared to go. "Let''s go, put on your shoes." Seeing that Ruan Ruan''s shoes were not on, Lan Ri hurriedly bent down, helped fix Ruan Ruan''s shoe belt, and tidied up her clothes. Put on the padded jacket by the way. Its December now, and its really cold outside. Its not like at home, there are generators, batteries and other things that can be used. Therefore, you must wear more. Fortunately, the original owner has a lot of clothes, and Ruan Ruan has collected a lot. is not afraid of not wearing clothes. Seeing Lan Zhou and Ruan Ruan being so close, Yuan Qing''s eyebrows and eyes flickered next to him. Ruan Ruan''s eyes just saw a gleam of light. Yuan Qingshuang, this man... is actually a real hypocrite. While enjoying the sense of security the team brought him, he was extremely dissatisfied with Lan Zhou, thinking that Lan Zhou was a disgusting scumbag. However, in order to survive, he couldn''t show it yet. But every now and then, there is a little inexplicable expression leaking out. Lan Zhou probably didn''t take him to heart, so in the plot, he was calculated by him. This time... The little fox has been staring at it. A group of people are ready to go. A lot of things at home, in fact, can no longer be taken away. But in Ruan Ruan''s magic weapon space, there are many places. Therefore, Ruan Ruan threw all the things he was used to, such as sofas, into the space at the end, as well as the big bed and even the air conditioner. Some things go to the safe base, not necessarily there. And it also needs a very high zombie core to replace, so you can bring a little bit. Blue Day did not object. He just wanted to take good care of Ruan Ruan, like before the end of the world, to be a carefree little prince. Several people chose the morning time, when the zombies were the worst. It is probably because after being active at night, in the morning, their activity ability is extremely poor. At this time, even if they encounter a lot, they can still have the strength to fight. However, sometimes, when people are unlucky, they really get cold in their mouths. As soon as they went downstairs and before they left the community, they were surrounded by more than 20 zombies. Actually, its not them who are surrounded by zombies. The gate of Naihe community was blocked by them. The team over there, seeing Ruan Ruan and the others, waved their hands and screamed loudly, "Help." The girl screamed, which directly caused the restlessness of the zombie group. Originally there were many zombies, but now, stimulated by the screams, they started to move violently, and they also attacked randomly. Thank you Qiannai Piaoxuelei for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 2037： Doomsday Xiaogong Lifts Thirty-Six Chapter 2037 The Little Lord of the Last World cites thirty-six "Silly X." Ruan Ruan heard Lan Rui, who was guarding beside him, give a low voice. Obviously, he was scolding that woman for something wrong. In fact, we can''t blame others. Their instinct in encountering danger is to want more people to help in the past. Only in this way can they escape. There are less than ten people in the opposing team. Dealing with these zombies can''t be said to be laborious, but it must be a lot of pressure. Although it has been nearly a month since the end of the world broke out, everyone doesn''t know much about zombies and abilities. So, how to fight, how to avoid being bitten or scratched, we still don''t have much experience that can be used to communicate. Even if there are some teams, but now the network is completely cut off, there is no possibility of communication at all. At most, everyone met and exchanged a few words. The rest of the time, it''s all about groping on your own. Ruan Ruan was not surprised that the other party would speak to attract the attention of the zombies. is also a form of self-help. Ruan Ruan and the others couldn''t avoid it, so they could only help them. But the other party''s voice, and the other party''s face. "It looks familiar." Ruan Ruan said in a conscious way. 9488 took a look at it immediately, compared it and said, "Female supporting role, Wei Qingzhu." Ruan Ruan smiled when he heard the name. Lan Zhou thought Ruan Ruan was afraid, so he hurriedly pulled the person into his arms: "Don''t be afraid, brother is here." Bo Qing felt that Lan Zhou''s love for this sister had even crossed a certain limit. I always feel that this is not hurting my sister, it is hurting my own woman. Lan Ri protects Ruan Ruan in the safest place all the time, even his back can be handed over to Ruan Ruan. This feeling, Bo Qing always felt that it was not right. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Looking at the distance between the two of them now, I couldn''t help but tighten my brows. The two are now adult men and women, is this distance too close? But right now is not the time to think about it, what he needs to think about is... Why did that silly X girl call them? Just fight the zombies yourself, right? Call them? I''m afraid my brain is bubbling. "Go, go another way." Lan Zhou didn''t have the intention to fight the boss together with them, so he looked at the situation in front of him, turned around, and wanted to go another way. There is more than this one at the exit of the community. They can jump over the guardrail if it is really bad. At this time, Yuan Qingshuang''s eyebrows were lowered and his heart sneered: he is indeed a hypocrite. He looks like a dog. If Ruan Ruan was told, Yuan Qingshuang thought so, he would probably slap him twice to wake him up. You can get on, but you can''t stop BB. Easier said than done. If Blue Day is not for the team, it is not impossible to play. But now that he has a team, he must first consider the interests of the team. Everyone is unfamiliar with them, so in the face of terrifying zombies, it is natural to avoid them if they can. This is called preserving the vitality of your own team. And Lan Zhou really went to fight, Yuanqing was not in balance, what did he think about: Look, stupid X, if someone asks you to fight, isn''t it stupid? In the eyes of your enemy, everything you do is wrong, and he can find a hundred reasons to slap you. So, don''t argue with them, it''s not interesting. The other party saw Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou turned around and wanted to go another way. Wei Qingzhu shouted, "Hey, don''t go, there are more on the other side." Chapter 2038： Apocalypse Xiaogong Lifts Thirty-Seven Chapter 2038 The Little Lord of the Last World Serves Thirty-Seven People: ! This woman''s voice almost broke. After hearing this, everyone just felt a little nervous. Mainly, the content of her words. What is more on the other side? Yesterday, Lanzhou and the others came down to explore the way. The number of zombies in the city is okay. How could there be so many in the community all of a sudden? "Community map." Ruan Ruan didn''t quite believe it, but he still asked 9488 to open the community map to see the situation. As soon as the community map was opened, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help frowning when he looked at the dense red dots on it. "What''s the matter, is there any discomfort?" Lan Zhou stopped for a while because of the woman''s words, and asked Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes tightly. At this time, he no longer cared about the presence of others, so he kept Ruan Ruan tightly in his arms. Ruan Ruan said with a bit of worry: "Why do I feel that what she said seems to be true, let''s go this way, the chances of going out are better, I always feel that there is a gloomy place there." Ruan Ruan had to remind Lan Zhou that there were indeed more zombies on the other road, the west exit of the community. There are more than 50 , and the speed of movement is quite fast. The end of the world has erupted for so long, and many have awakened their abilities. It is impossible for zombies to evolve at all. As mentioned in the plot, the fastest-evolving zombies now have three levels. And now the level of the power user is only worthy of the first level. In the face of third-level zombies, unless it is a group fight, otherwise, there is no chance of winning. After all, the end of the world just broke out, and the power user doesnt even know how to upgrade his power. But zombies are a specialty of the apocalypse, so they don''t need to explore anything. absorbs the rain and snow air of the end of the world, and you can upgrade naturally. is as scary as it is open. At this time, the fifty-odd zombies in the west gate of the community were level two. Not far from Wei Qingzhu, the more than 20 zombies around them were still Level 1. Which way goes, is obvious. is a person who knows how to choose. Blue Sun believes that Ruan Ruan is soft. Yuan Qingshuang seemed to want to say something, but he was afraid of damaging his image, so he kept pursing his lips and said nothing. On the other hand, Wang Feng thought about it and said, "How about we go over and take a look?" In fact, what Wang Feng said is very incomprehensible. If the zombies over there are really more and stronger, then they are wasting time. "Ding Yan." Lan Ri naturally knows that it takes time to come and go, and now the zombies'' ability to move is very fast. After they really tossed around, maybe they could attract the zombies on the other side. So, Lan Zhou thought about it and called Ding Yan directly. Ding Yan''s mental power ability has been used well recently. Because the crystal core of zombies contains weak mental power, if Ding Yan wants to know whether there are zombies in any of them, he can release his mental power and go out to capture it. This is a very novel way of playing. Ruan Ruan never thought that they could play like this. Ding Yan nodded when he heard Lan Zhou calling him, then closed his eyes. The huge spiritual net was released violently. Feeling the dense mental power coming from the west, Ding Yan was slammed back, his face was pale, and his figure swayed. "Are you alright?" Lan Zhou was startled, Bo Qing responded the fastest, helped him up, and raised his hand to wipe off his sweat. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Ding Yan took a deep breath and waved his hands to signal everyone not to worry. Chapter 2039： Apocalypse Xiaogong Lifts Thirty-Eight Chapter 2039 The Little Lord of the Last World cites thirty-eighth "There are really more zombies in the west than here. If you count the first-level zombie abilities, there are about 100 zombies. If you count them according to the second-level ability, there are about fifty. High, I can''t feel this." After thinking about it, Ding Yan summed up the final amount and gave it to Lan Zhou. "Then go to the east." Lan Zhou believed in Ding Yan, so he thought about it, waved his hand, and prepared to go out through the east gate. Seeing them approaching, Wei Qingzhu, who had been yelling before, burst into laughter at this time: "I told you, this is the easiest way to go, and with our brother Ye, we will definitely be invincible all over the world. , why are you panicking, just come and help, it''s the end of the world, shouldn''t everyone take good care of each other?" Wei Qingzhu said it as a matter of course, when he mentioned Brother Ye, his face was proud. Seeing her like this, Ruan Ruan smiled slightly, but didn''t plan to pick up anything. Ye Tianrong, the team leader of the other party, has come over now. He smiled apologetically at Lan Ri and said, "I''m really sorry, my sister is not very obedient, I didn''t care about it, I''ll implicate you, but there are indeed more zombies in Ximen than here, if you want to leave the community, Dongmen is the safest, protect It''s not that you can''t jump, but no one knows what''s beyond the guardrail." Ye Tianrong apologized first, and then talked about the zombie situation in the community. Ruan Ruan was actually a little surprised. Why is Ye Tianrong here? Ye Tianrong is the hero of the plot. The big guy who was kidnapped by the girl who was wearing a book came over. Now that the apocalypse has just broken out, he is not yet a boss. And the heroine of the plot, Meng Ziyu, the girl who wears books, is not yet in Longcheng. After she arrived at Longcheng desperately, she first discovered that Bai Yueguang had died tragically, and finally turned to Ye Tianrong when she had no choice. is also the male protagonist of the book she read. The male protagonist must be a big luck, and a strong person, she will not suffer with the opponent. And Wei Qingzhu, is a poor and vicious female supporting role. Compared to the heroine in the book Meng Ziyu read, Wei Qingzhu is really a pitiful and miserable supporting actress. She is the adopted daughter of the Ye family, similar to Lan Zhou''s identity. However, Wei Qingzhu''s parents were also quite well-known people, but they died unexpectedly. The Ye family was considered a close friend of their family and brought the orphan back to raise them. As a result, the orphan girl fell in love with her brother. But in the normal world, Ye Tianrong fell in love with Ming Dai, the heroine of the plot that he met later. After that, Meng Ziyu came through the book, and he fell in love with Meng Ziyu again. No matter what, I just don''t like her. Wei Qingzhu was stupid and miserable, and finally killed himself. can be regarded as a vicious female support. But Ye Tianrong and the others should not appear in their community under normal circumstances. But now it has appeared? Is there a shift in the plot? This Ruan Ruan is no surprise. is just a random guess. "How''s your strength?" Lan Zhou didn''t answer much, just looked at the group of zombies blocking the door and asked. "There are a small number of second-level zombies, most of which are still first-level, and their strength is not very strong, but Ximen are all second-level. In comparison, this is relatively easy to deal with." Ye Tianrong heard the key point asked by Lan Zhou, Immediately calmly replied. Ye Tianrong''s team, there are seven people in total at this moment. These seven people are also mentioned in the plot. At first, they were partial to Wei Qingzhu. But after Meng Ziyu came over, he directly conquered them with his own charm. Chapter 2040： Apocalypse Xiaogong Lifts Thirty-nine Chapter 2040 The Little Lord of the Last World cites thirty-nine At this point, Wei Qingzhu''s loss is not really ugly. The main thing is this girl, she is really a big-chested, brainless, very bright beauty. All her innate advantages are grown on her body. So there is really nothing in my head. Because she is Ye Tianrong''s younger sister, and she likes Ye Tianrong, she has a sense of superiority, which made Meng Ziyu overcame the goodwill of the team members. Then everyone thought that Meng Ziyu was more like a sister-in-law and more fanciful. Then forced Wei Qingzhu to go crazy and blacken. "Our brother Ye is the best. You will not suffer when you follow our team." At this time, Wei Qingzhu was still raising his head and speaking proudly. does have a sense of superiority on his face. Ye Tianrong is also really good. He is a dual-type ability of water and fire. Before the end of the world, he was a particularly powerful special forces reserve. Although he is not qualified for special forces, he is indeed a good player. With the addition of abilities, it is like a duck to water in the last days. However, the strength is strong, and everyone has eyes to see. Wei Qingzhu always speaks with such a proud face, but it is actually easy to lose his favor. And Ruan Ruan took a look at the faces of everyone in the team after Wei Qingzhu said this. The people in Ye Tianrong''s team were indeed a little embarrassed. This kind of Wang Po''s style of selling melons and bragging about herself... They are actually very embarrassed. But its hard to say. One is because this is Ye Tianrong''s younger sister, Ye Tianrong treats her very well and is quite protective of others. Another one, naturally because this is a girl. And she is also a girl with space ability, so everyone is naturally willing to protect her. But when facing other teams, they can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. And the people in the Blue Sun team had different expressions after hearing Wei Qingzhu say this. Yuan Qingshuang narrowed his eyes slightly, Ruan Ruan suspected that he was scolding Wei Qingzhu for being stupid right now. In fact, it is. Yuan Qingshuang is actually a stingy and vengeful person. Otherwise, the plot would not directly cause the team to die because of the events before the end of the world. And what happened to the little tender model last time also left a big psychological shadow on him. So now that he sees such a big-chested, brainless, very bright and charming woman like Wei Qingzhu, he will subconsciously feel that they are very serious and not a good woman. So, right now, he is scolding in his heart. Ding Yan just flashed embarrassment on their faces. "Then together." Lan Zhou didn''t care about this, probably because he had a Ruan Ruan, so he was more tolerant towards Wei Qingzhu. "Yes." When Ye Tianrong heard this, Lan Zhou didn''t care about Wei Qingzhu''s words, and he was relieved. "Qingzhu, step back and keep a safe distance." Ye Tianrong hurriedly ordered, fearing that Wei Qingzhu would say something else. At this point, Wei Qingzhu is still obedient. Ye Tianrong lets her do whatever she wants. Because he is a space power user, he has no attack power. At this time, you can''t help the team, let alone hold you back. So, obediently step back. Because of the cold weather, Wei Qingzhu was wearing tight jeans and a pure white down jacket. It can be seen from this down jacket that Ye Tianrong really took good care of her at first. Pure white, in this dark apocalypse, it is really a bright color. Chapter 2041： Apocalypse Xiao Gong lifts forty Chapter 2041 The Little Lord of the Last World Raises Forty Ruan Ruan is weak, pitiful and helpless in Lan Zhou''s eyes now. When fighting zombies, it is really not good to bring Ruan Ruan, otherwise, he really wants to put Ruan Ruan in his pocket and bring Ruan Ruan to fight. But he couldn''t guarantee whether it was safe during the fight. What should I do if I am attacked by zombies? Therefore, Ruan Ruan should still be left behind. In the blue day team, Wang Feng, the wind-type ability user, was left to protect Ruan Ruan, who had no attack ability in his team. In Ye Tianrong''s team, there was a man named Zhang Hongyang. He also seems to have a space ability, but after all, men still have fighting power. In addition, the light of Ruan Ruan''s team was rubbed off. Therefore, Wei Qingzhu, Ruan Ruan, Zhang Hongyang and Wang Feng stayed behind. Ding Yan can actually fight at this time, but his fighting power doesn''t last. His mental power was too much for his stamina. So, in the middle of the final fight, Lan Zhou thought about replacing him and asked Wang Feng to step forward to help. Ye Tianrong''s team also has wind-type abilities, so this ability can be attacked. Wang Feng looked at it for a long time, and his hands were already itchy, so he just stepped forward. "Oh, look at my brother Ye, he''s so handsome." Wei Qingzhu was still talking non-stop at this time, and his mouth couldn''t stop. Ruan Ruan could only respond with an embarrassed yet polite smile. Wei Qingzhu couldn''t understand, this girl is really silly and sweet. Seeing that Ruan Ruan did not respond, he thought Ruan Ruan had acquiesced to her words, took Ruan Ruan''s hand, and began to talk about Ye Tianrong''s battle history after the end of the world. Ruan Ruan said, in fact, I don''t want to hear it. So, can you go away? If the two teams join forces, more than 20 zombies are actually like chopping vegetables. Two people deal with one, and it takes more than ten minutes, how can they kill it. Lan Zhou and Ye Tianrong have joined forces at this time The combination of these two people is the real strong alliance, which is very beautiful. If not one of them is his own dog... and a little monk, Ruan Ruan actually wants to be cute about CP. These two people, Lan Tian is obviously indifferent and ruthless, and Ye Tianrong is a gentle and healthy person. Oops, can''t think. The little fox felt that he couldn''t be so mad. This is my own dog, remember! "Hooho!" After the fight, the zombies group became restless for a while. Everyone was startled. Then he looked back and broke into a cold sweat. Those zombies in Ximen don''t know if they smell the breath or what, they are passing through the community and walking towards them. Many people just went downstairs and wanted to see the situation. After seeing this scene, they ran upstairs frantically. As a result, after the zombies smelled the breath, they went after them directly. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart twitched. "Let''s go!" Lan Zhou saw that if they really stayed to fight, they might not be able to run out. At this time, they could only run away while there were not many zombies at the east gate. Lan Ri roared, and at this time he rushed to the rear at a high speed, hugged Ruan Ruan and ran out. His power is very strong. There are still abilities in the body, so there is no problem with running half a point. Wei Qingzhu was frightened by this roar, and at this time he was still screaming in a soprano voice. This sound pierced the eardrums. In the end, Ye Tianrong couldn''t take it anymore, he knocked her unconscious with one hand, and directly resisted and walked away. Chapter 2042： Forty-one forty-one Chapter 2042 The Little Lord of the Last World Forty-One When people are running for their lives, or trying to survive, their potential is always unlimited. Ding Yan, who was looking at the weak chicken, was running very fast at this time. If anyone in the team cant run, everyone can give each other a hand. Because of this, Ruan Ruan has a good impression of Ding Yan and Bo Qing. In the plot, these two people are also very good to Blue Sun, and they are also very good to the people in the squad. They couldn''t believe it until they died, Yuan Qingshuang betrayed them. But it is true. Ruan Ruan is now thinking in his heart, how to expose the essence of Yuan Qingshuang and let the team see clearly? Everyone ran fast, Ruan Ruan was hugged by Lan Ri, and they were not afraid of anything at all. And even if Lan Tian was holding a person, he didn''t feel that the burden was too much. The strong, even in the end times, are still strong. Ruan Ruan was very obediently lying in Lan Zhou''s arms. Lan Ri hugged Ruan Ruan tightly, watching the situation around him at any time. When you are in a hurry, you can see your heart clearly. Blue Day actually knew that he had fallen. However, he still tried his best to restrain himself. It''s just that when danger strikes, even in front of others, he can''t hide his feelings. Fortunately, everyone is running for their lives at the moment, and no one notices this. A group of people ran very fast. Unfortunately, it''s either out of the community or heaven. In the apocalypse, zombies are everywhere. Especially on the street, people have been out less recently, and they all try to stay at home as much as possible. Some escaped, and some will be provoked. By the way, give some heads to the zombies and so on. Then, their numbers increased inexplicably. Therefore, there are actually quite a few zombies on the street. They ran so fast that they also attracted the frantic pursuit of zombies. Fortunately, the zombies on the street should still be level 1, so they move slowly, and they don''t run as fast. "Quick, quick, don''t hesitate, run quickly, run north." Ye Tianrong couldn''t care about anything else at this time. Seeing that everyone was still a little dazed, he hurriedly shouted loudly. Everyone was startled. Blue Day is actually not able to tell the difference between north and south at this time. Mainly, the sense of direction of the blue day is a bit poor. I usually take a car when I go out, and then the driver takes it to the company. Rarely do I drive by myself. Now he has rushed out of the community, north... Where? After Ye Tianrong roared, he ran ahead. Lan Zhou felt that it would never be wrong to follow him, so he immediately followed behind. Others have no weight and can run as fast as Blue Day. But when it comes to escaping, everyone is actually not running too slow. "I can''t run anymore, I can''t run anymore." Ding Yan said that he couldn''t run anymore, and ran with all his strength. Beside Bo Qing was still reminding him: "Did you see it, that zombie was hungry for several days at first glance, you better run quickly, save your energy and don''t talk, otherwise, it will be you for its next meal." Ding Yan was so frightened that his feet were unstable and he almost fell. Fortunately, Bo Qing pulled people up beside him. "Okay, I''m saving you because of the love of your teammates, don''t give me any thoughts." Ding Yan, this little spicy chicken, is the same. Bo Qing felt that he was a straight man like steel, but he couldn''t be tricked by Ding Yan, a little spicy chicken. Ding Yan almost died of anger when he heard Bo Qing''s tone. Sincerely, if he wasn''t running for his life at this time, he actually wanted to fight Bo Qing. Are you afraid that I will see you? Am I blind? Chapter 2043： In the last days, the little prince lifts forty-two Chapter 2043 The Little Duke of the Last World Forty-two The crowd rushed out for more than 200 meters. Although the number of zombies around him is decreasing. But yeah is still there. And the further north you go, how do you feel the zombies move faster? "It''s not quite right here?" Someone in the team questioned. Ye Tianrong also found out. There are few zombies in the north, but they seem to be of high level. But, do they have a choice now? is not good. "Are we going to run back to the south? Don''t run anymore, it''s boring." At this moment, someone was running out of energy, and it was almost like they were running under their breath. "Let''s make some adjustments here." Ye Tianrong looked at a row of storefronts on the street. Although the glass was broken, he could still avoid it for a while. "Go in and clean up first." Lan Zhou also knew that it would be impossible to let everyone run away, and he had to take a break in between. And we don''t know much about what''s going on in the north. is just heading for the so-called security base. No one knows what the base is like. If anyone has been there, the conditions are really good, and they will not come out easily. So, none of them knew. The storefront on the street, although it is said to be dilapidated, but the advantage is that the view is good. The things on the street can be seen very clearly, and there are front and rear doors, so that they will not be blocked by zombies and cannot get out. Of course, if the zombies are double-teamed, they are unlucky. Everyone couldn''t run, so they picked a street store, which might have been a bedding store in the past. Now the inside has been looted, and there is nothing, the occasional sofa cushions, or sheets, etc., because it was trampled and dirty, so no one wants it. Then there is the extra large mattress, because it is not convenient to take away, so it is still thrown here. This should be during the escape process, who passed by and took things away. In fact, mattresses are good things, why dont these people take them? Ruan Ruan was not very polite, walked over and started to quickly put away the mattress. The members of Ye Tianrong''s team are also not to be outdone. Such a good thing, if you don''t clean it up, it''s really a waste. When everyone entered the store, there were some rags left in the store that could not be used, and they were trampled on the ground. The store is empty. Ruan Ruan and the space ability user from Ye Tianrong''s team looked at each other and smiled, and everyone was quite satisfied. But the blue day that saw this scene almost didn''t blow up. He actually knew very well in his heart that even if he regarded Ruan Ruan as his sister, he could suppress his feelings. But he couldn''t keep Ruan Ruan forever. Ruan Ruan always wants to get married, and then marry another man... Thinking of this, Lan Tian felt the pain in his heart as if something was tugging at him. This is a future that he cannot accept and cannot face. At this moment, Ruan Ruan and Zhang Hongyang looked at each other and smiled, in fact, they were happy to put the mattresses away so quickly for everyone. But in Lan Zhou''s eyes, there is something like adultery. He couldn''t stand it, nor would he allow it. So he walked over, protected Ruan Ruan, and separated the eyes of the two. "Tired, do you want to drink some water?" Lan Zhou casually looked for topics. Ruan Ruan didn''t react when he started. Watching Lan Zhou nervously turn his head to look at Zhang Hongyang from time to time, Ruan Ruan almost didn''t laugh out loud. In this world, your dog is so cute. Compared to the previous world, it seems to be sick. How can this world be so cute? Chapter 2044： Forty-three of the apocalypse Chapter 2044 The Little Lord of the Last World Forty-Three "Everyone is tired too." Ruan Ruan smiled and shook Lan Zhou''s hand to comfort him, and then asked the others. Everyone was really tired and thirsty after running for a long time. Ruan Ruan took mineral water out of the space and gave everyone a bottle. Seeing this scene, Ye Tianrong''s eyebrows flashed. During the battle just now, he had already discovered that this team was very strong. Now, seeing Ruan Ruan taking out the mineral water very naturally, and not feeling distressed at all, it can be seen that the team has a lot of materials. This team can make friends. Ye Tianrong is not greedy for these things, he just likes to be friends with the strong, so that everyone can survive better in the last days. "Let''s go and see the situation." Thinking of this, Ye Tianrong called Lan Zhou, ready to go out to see the situation. Ye Tianrong, as the team leader, took the initiative to call, and it would be quite a shame if Lan Sun didn''t go at this time. Therefore, Lan Tian did not refuse. But he brought Ruan Ruan with him. Ye Tianrong: ? ? ? Just now everyone just got to know each other briefly, Ye Tianrong didn''t know who Ruan Ruan was from Lan Zhou, but he put it on the top of his heart like now. Isn''t it a couple? Ye Tianrong didn''t ask much. Lan Zhou is willing to go out, so naturally he won''t ask any more questions. The three of them went out to see the situation together. The store is fairly safe at the moment. Although there are zombie activities around, but everyone is careful, one or two, kill them early, there will be no danger. Ye Tianrong and Lan Zhou went out for a spin. There are really a lot of zombies on the street, and many of them move much faster than before. Note, they are also being upgraded. "They have become stronger." Ye Tianrong whispered after reading it. "Yes." Lan Tian naturally saw these zombies too. After reading it, he nodded, but after a comparison, he continued: "But it''s not invincible. By the way, you are from outside the city. I haven''t seen you in the community." Although it is said that the Ruan family''s community is actually very large, not everyone, Lan Zhou has seen or known. But Ye Tianrong spoke with a little accent, so Lan Zhou thought he might not be local. Or maybe he is not from this community. These words sounded a little tempting. Ye Tianrong was interested in making friends, and he felt that Lan Zhou was actually upright, so he didn''t care about it: "Well, no, I came back with a team member to see the house, he didn''t feel relieved to come back and have a look." "What''s the result?" Lan Zhou asked bluntly. Because I don''t know whether that person''s family is old or young, so I don''t know whether they saw it or not. Hearing Lan Zhou''s question, Ye Tianrong shook his head helplessly and said, "The apocalypse has erupted for so long, either you have escaped, or you have..." was killed. is just these two endings. The time they came here was actually very late, so they only saw a broken home, but did not see the people at home. Blue Day didn''t feel too surprised. After all, there are a lot of people in their building, and they didnt give up trying to escape, but once they went out, they never came back. Some died from zombies, some died from mutated animals or plants. This world is no longer safe. Go out at will, without any self-protection ability, you will be cool outside. "How''s it going, let''s go together?" Ye Tianrong felt that his intention to call someone out was actually very obvious, Lan Zhou was not a fool and would understand it. In addition, he knew that Lan Zhou was an upright person, so Ye Tianrong thought about it and asked directly. Chapter 2045： Forty-four Chapter 2045: The Little Duke of the Last World, Forty-four Hearing Ye Tianrong say this, Lan Zhou frowned, thinking in his heart about the possibility of merging with Ye Tianrong and his team. In fact, for Blue Day, the merger is a good thing. Everyone is good at doing things, but at the same time there is another point to consider. That is, after everyone has more people, there will be more conflicts. And supplies are also one of the points to be considered. Ruan Ruan has hoarded a lot of things. If it is really merged, how will the materials be counted? Seemingly seeing Lan Ri''s hesitation, Ye Tianrong thought for a while before slowly opening his mouth: "We''re just going together temporarily. After we find a safe base, we can either disband or continue together, but supplies and the like. Things, everyone is counted separately, and your team counts as your own." In fact, to put it bluntly, I want to gather everyone''s strength and act together, so that more people are safe. But for other things, your team counts as your own. Maybe Ye Tianrong will feel that their team has more things and is reluctant to share it with them. Hearing what the other party said, Lan Zhou thought for a while, then nodded directly and said, "Okay, I will go back and ask the members of the team. I am more democratic and still need to see what the players mean." Ye Tianrong was used to making decisions in the team, but it was unexpected that a strong person like Lan Zhou had such a side. "Of course." Ye Tianrong did not object. The two watched for a while and analyzed the zombie intensity in the north. Then I went back to the shop on the street. This store is a two-story building. However, all the glass on the second floor was broken, and one side was directly destroyed. So, everyone is on the first floor, take a short rest. After Ruan Ruan and the others left just now, Zhang Hongyang, as a space ability user, went up to the second floor to take a look. I picked up a lot of things along the way and came back. As long as it wasn''t too dirty, he picked it up. The big guys don''t really dislike these, and they have water-type abilities, and they can also be cleaned. So, as long as it is not thrown on the ground and stepped on, almost everything can be picked up. Zhang Hongyang has gained a lot. And there was no Ruan Ruan to fight him, and he didn''t need too fast speed. After Ye Tianrong and Lan Zhou came back, Lan Zhou told the team members about the temporary merger. "It''s considered to be going together for the time being. Other things are up to your own team. Everyone walks together and it is relatively safe. Although the number of zombies in the north is small, they are powerful, so if we have few people, it will be very disadvantageous." Things are in front of everyone. Ding Yan and Bo Qing said: "We have no opinion, listen to Brother Lan." Luo Hongjun and Wang Feng were also saved by Lan Zhou, so they both nodded. Yuan Qingshuang asked worriedly: "Do you really not share materials with them? If so, then I agree." Yuan Qingshuang''s sentence was a matter of course, and he himself felt that there was no problem in asking this way. The end of the world, and supplies are in short supply, of course he has to ask. But he didn''t think about it. In the team, the most qualified to divide or decide the supplies are the Lanzhou brothers and sisters, because they are all lying on top of others to eat. Yuan Qingshuang did not have such self-consciousness. Even when he mentioned the supplies, he whispered: "By the way, Lan Ri, I have also awakened the space ability. If Sister Ruan''s space can''t be put in, the later materials can also be put here for me." Lan Zhou only slightly tightened his eyebrows and nodded to Yuan Qingshuang''s words. Chapter 2046： Apocalypse forty-five Chapter 2046: The Little Duke of the Last World, Forty-five Other people looked different, especially He Ye, who came with Yuan Qingshuang. Looking at Yuan Qingshuang like this, and hearing him say this, he couldn''t help feeling a bit of disgust in his heart. Although it is said that the hearts of the last days are completely broken, in order to survive, everyone really does not even care about their parents and children. But Yuan Qingshuang said this... always gives people the idea that he takes himself too seriously and wants to divide up supplies. It is clear that the things in the squad today are all hard-earned by the Lanzhou brothers and sisters before the apocalypse broke out. He is now speaking as it should be. Bo Qing and Ding Yan actually showed strange expressions on their faces, but they didn''t say anything. Ruan Ruan saw that Yuan Qingshuang was beginning to show his bottom. But he wouldn''t realize it. He is a selfish and stingy person, and he must only be thinking about himself at this time. And he didn''t have anything in his hand, and he didn''t know anything in his heart, so he thought about sharing Ruan Ruan''s soft things. If nothing else, in the past two days, he will change things from himself. After Lan Zhou counted the team''s opinions, he talked to Ye Tianrong. "Let''s get out of the city before it gets dark." Ye Tianrong looked at the sky and said something after listening. If they dont leave the city before dark, they are in the city and they are the living targets of zombies, so they must go. Although I dont know whats going on outside the city, at least the view outside the city is wider. "Well, make some adjustments, everyone will leave immediately." Lan Zhou also agreed. Although the situation outside the city is unknown, at least the number of zombies is still small. You can take the risk and take a look. The atmosphere of human life in the city is too strong, which will attract zombies tightly. If you are outside the city, you are not afraid of a lot of zombies. Of course, this is just their guess. As for the final real situation, it depends on their plans after they leave the city. "Is it really safe to go out of the city? What if there is an accident?" Yuan Qingshuang asked at this time, not quite at ease. Lan Zhou didn''t want to talk to him at first. The team acted in unison, if he didn''t want to follow, Lan Zhou didn''t want to bring it either. Originally, the relationship between the two of them was just normal. The other party came to ask for help, and it was impossible for Lan Zhou to die without help. And there is a He Ye in the middle. Therefore, as a way to save He Ye''s face, Lan Zhou couldn''t just throw people out. The team needs people, and Yuan Qingshuang''s ability is not bad. As a result, now he is thinking about one thing and one thing, questioning so much. "Instead of being trapped in the city, it''s better to go outside the city and have a look." Ruan Ruan jumped out at this time. She was a girl and didn''t talk much. Say something at this time. made Yuan Qingshuang close his mouth. Everyone rested temporarily, each holding a bottle of water and drinking. Yuan Qingshuang''s bottle was actually just two sips, and then quietly put it into his own space. Then he came over and asked Ruan Ruan for water. "Where''s the finished bottle? Let my brother get you some water." Ruan Ruan didn''t give the water kindly directly. It''s not that he didn''t know what this person was like. So, I said something very calmly. Then he got up and prepared to call Lan Zhou. Lan Zhou is talking to Ye Tianrong at the moment. Yuan Qingshuang saw that he couldn''t deceive the water, so he hurriedly whispered: "Forget it, it''s not too thirsty." Hearing what he said, Ruan Ruan retreated again, talking to Bo Qing next to him, and ignoring him. Chapter 2047： Forty-six of the apocalypse Chapter 2047: The Little Duke of the Last World, Forty-six Yuan Qingshuang''s complexion became particularly ugly for a moment. He felt that Ruan Ruan just looked down on him, didn''t believe him, and didn''t treat him as a team member. At this time, looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, he couldn''t help but harbor a bit of resentment. But not in a hurry, he took his time. Before he officially entered the so-called safe base, he had to save something by himself. "I saw a nice supermarket in front of me. I guess there are still some things left. Shall we go over there?" As a wind-type ability user, Wang Feng was very fast. Just now, he and one of Ye Tianrong''s team were sent out to explore the road, so they can go together in a while. Came back at this time with good news. "How is it?" Ye Tianrong felt that there was never too much supplies, and even if there were not many, they could try it. So, at this time, I turned my head and asked Lan Zhou. Lan Zhou smiled and nodded: "No problem, let''s go together." Yuan Qingshuang''s eyebrows lit up when he heard the news. This is an opportunity. He is also a space power user, and they will not know what is hidden in the middle. So, he has to go. At that time, he can still eat the squad, and he still has stock, which is great. "If you grab more and grab less, then it depends on your ability." After Ye Tianrong teased, everyone packed up and walked to the supermarket. But its a pity, there are no supplies in the supermarket, just a few toiletries, which are not quite complete, and the supermarket should have been turned over more than once. So, there is almost nothing left. is just some pots and the like, and there are many more. Ruan Ruan didn''t dislike it, and most of them were thrown into the space. Yuan Qingshuang was actually a little disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t dislike these things, he hid everything he could. There are so many people in the two teams. Everyone is not blind. Yuan Qingshuang hid so much, and everyone has seen some of them. When he finally counted the numbers, Ruan Ruan reported a number. Yuan Qingshuang did not speak. Obviously, this was going to be done by himself. Lan Tian couldn''t have not seen it, and now he''s a little impatient with Yuan Qingshuang like this. If he goes on like this, he will be kicked out of the squad and he will fend for himself. But after going to the safe base, everyone can go separate ways. If someone like ignores the interests of the team, they don''t want him either. Just thinking about taking advantage of the team, not thinking about paying for it yourself. In any team, he can''t go far. Ruan Ruan not only reported a number, but also recorded it in a small notebook. There are not many things in the supermarket, so everyone packed up in less than an hour. Then, go all the way north, and then set off. This journey is actually not easy. The number of zombies is not large, but because they are all second-level, they are very powerful. Fortunately, everyone''s strength is still possible. So, after stumbling along the way, we finally reached the so-called safe base outside the city. Its actually not that easy to get in here. Because a particularly exaggerated large wall has been built, it is estimated that it is to prevent zombies. It''s hard for them too. In the conditions of the last days, they can still build such a big wall. But looking at the rotten building not far away, Ruan Ruan felt that they probably demolished the building in front, and then found materials to build a large rough wall. But there is a wall, so the zombies will not easily come in, it can be regarded as a kind of shelter. Chapter 2048： Apocalypse forty-seven Chapter 2048 The Little Duke of the Last World Forty-seventh The general manager of the security base is said to be surnamed Liu. The base was established not long ago. In fact, there are not many things, but because the factory is enclosed, the place is quite big. And there are quite a few shabby beds. Entering the base is not free. After all, the base has just been built. If you come in for free, there will be too many people, and the base will not be able to take care of it. So for the time being, only those with abilities, or teams with abilities, are accepted. That is to say, if you are an ordinary person, then you can come in with a team. But it''s actually one-on-one. In other words, in the team, the number of ordinary people and ability users is one to one. Once there are more, the base will refuse. This is mainly because of fear, there are ordinary people who have infiltrated into the superpower team and want to follow along. In the early stage of the base, I really couldn''t experience this. So, you have to be on guard. To enter the base, you need 20 first-level zombie cores. Of course, this is the amount of one person. Like Ruan Ruan''s team, with a total of 8 people, they need 160 crystal cores. They don''t have that much at hand these days. Fortunately, Ye Tianrong agreed to lend them some. This avoided the embarrassment that they reached the safe base, but couldn''t get in. "Thank you, I''ll take someone to clean up the zombies tomorrow, and I''ll return it to you as soon as possible." Lan Zhou was actually quite embarrassed, he said to Ye Tianrong, and then everyone entered the security base. The conditions of the safe base are average, but because there are many abilities, and the large wall is also reliable. So, at least, you can block the zombies. After comes in, if you want to change a particularly good living environment, you also need a zombie core. Blue Sun and his team are still accountable for the negative crystal nucleus. So, I didnt choose, I asked for a Chase shop. is the kind that has nothing. "Little Ruan and I are on one side, draw a curtain, and you live on the other side. We have mattresses, so we''re not afraid of having nothing in the house." After Lan Zhou explained, Yuan Qingshuang jumped out again. "We can borrow some from Captain Ye and ask for a better room." Yuan Qingshuang felt that the conditions were too bad, and everyone lived together, and he didn''t know if they snored and smelled bad. When he was still the young master from the past. "I owe a lot. Although I can hold this face, the team has to live." Lan Zhou didn''t say much, just explained one sentence. Yuan Qingshuang seemed a little dissatisfied, but found that everyone was looking at him with strange eyes, he muttered something, and didn''t say more. Everyone is really dissatisfied with Yuan Qingshuang. At first, he was a pretentious image, which made everyone think that he was not a person to be trusted. After that, he took two sips of his own water, hid in the space, and then went to ask Ruan Ruan for water. At that time, the place where they rested was not big. Yuan Qingshuang thought that what he was doing was very secretive, but the place was so big. With so many eyes, how could they not be able to see it? Everyone is not ashamed of Yuan Qingshuang''s stingy behavior. He Ye, who even came with him, now wants to draw a clear line with him. I always feel that with such a person in the team, it will be troublesome in the future. At this moment, everyone thinks that it is good to have a place to live and a place to sleep peacefully at night, but he actually wants to borrow the crystal core to change to a better place to sleep. The question is, is he capable? And when he was in the supermarket before, he hid things and was watched by the people in the team. But he was still complacent, thinking that no one saw it. Thank you Butterfly Zixin for the reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 2049： Forty-eighth of the apocalypse Chapter 2049 The Little Lord of the Last World Forty-eight Seeing everyone''s bad eyes on Yuan Qingshuang, Ruan Ruan smiled secretly. In the plot, Yuan Qingshuang was careful, everyone was a man, and he didn''t care much about it. In addition, the original owner was a pure and kind girl, and Yuan Qingshuang had deceived a lot of things from his hands and hid them in his space. In the plot, although everyone has some opinions on him, Yuan Qingshuang stepped on a point very well, not crossing the line to make everyone dissatisfied, and will not easily let go of the opportunity to take advantage. Therefore, although everyone has opinions on him, they will not be overly defensive about him. But now... Ruan Ruan wanted to show his unbearable side slowly in front of everyone. In fact, whether it is when he is hiding water, or when he goes to the supermarket to find supplies, the action of hiding supplies. Yuan Qingshuang was indeed very careful, but Ruan Ruan just gave everyone a chance to see his little actions clearly. Unfortunately, the person I saw was always in a blind spot from Yuan Qingshuang''s perspective. This gave him a sense of confidence that he was hiding things and no one could see them. In fact, Ruan Ruan was in the middle, doing a little trick with aura. This man, in the plot, killed the blue day and killed the blue day team. These people used to be his teammates, and Lan Zhou even saved his life at the beginning. But in the end, he stabbed Lan Zhou in the end for the grievances between his children before the end of the world. Little Fox was in no hurry to kill him. is boring. It''s not bad to tease a silly X to watch a play. Yuan Qingshuang will not mention it any more. Lan Zhou told everyone that he will go out early tomorrow morning to clean up the zombies and repay the debt. Everyone has no opinion, Yuan Qingshuang actually wanted to say no. After all, he has a space ability, which is a relatively precious ability. But he wanted to open his mouth, and seeing that everyone didn''t say anything, even Ruan Ruan went, Yuan Qingshuang didn''t say any more. For dinner, Lanzhou lets everyone simply cook some dumplings. "I''ve been tired all day, cook some dumplings, take a bite, and then go to bed." Lan Zhou explained it to everyone, and then asked Bo Qing and Ding Yan to help. He Ye saw it and was busy too. Wang Feng went out to explore the foundation of the base and has not returned. Luo Hongjun followed suit. There were only two people in the team who didn''t move, one was Ruan Ruan and the other was Yuan Qingshuang. Seeing this scene, Lan Zhou frowned. Everyone feels uncomfortable. Once or twice is fine. But it''s been a long time... When everyone was cooking recently, Yuan Qingshuang was sitting there waiting to eat, making him seem like a big man. If it hadn''t been for these little actions of walking all the way today, everyone might not have thought so much. The end of the world, who is still staring at such small details. But after going through everything on the road today, everyone sees Yuan Qingshuang as not pleasing to the eye. At this time, it is inevitable to watch more. When I saw it like this, I thought of it before. However, it is clear that Yuan Qingshuang did not have such awareness or cognition. During the meal, Yuan Qingshuang even suggested: "Lan Ri, I think, everyone can actually implement the method of working more and getting more, and working less and getting less. If you can''t fight zombies, you should do less. eat." When Yuan Qingshuang said this, his eyes drifted over Ruan Ruan''s body. The meaning of is obvious. Ruan Ruan is a weak chicken with no attack ability. Why should he eat more? After watching Ruan Ruan, Yuan Qingshuang went to see other people. It turned out that everyone else was looking at him with a strange look. Chapter 2050： Forty-nine Chapter 2050 The Little Lord of the Last World Forty-nine It is said to be a strange look, which is already the result of beautification. In fact, everyone is looking at him with a look like a silly X. However, Yuan Qingshuang did not have such self-consciousness, but felt that what he said was very reasonable. After thinking about it, he continued: "Actually, this distribution according to labor is a very fair distribution method. If you work less and eat the same thing, then I am afraid that many people will be exhausted from work. Yuan Qingshuang felt that he was right. After he finished speaking, he went to see He Ye, as if he was looking for someone to agree with. And Lan Zhou was originally not Yuan Qingshuang but an onion. To put it bluntly, what kind of little cabbage are you? If he hadn''t taken the initiative to come to the door, Lan Zhou would not have thought about him at all. Now he talks like this again, taking Joe everywhere, keeping his eyes open, and thinking about the things in the team. These, Blue Day can''t bear it. There are hundreds of human natures, and each person''s personality is also very different. Lan Day is not quite sure whether he can find a suitable person to join his team. But yeah Yuan Qingshuang hit the bottom line of Lan Zhou. The bottom line of Blue Day is Ruan Ruan. You can be selfish and stingy, hold grudges or even be greedy. But you put your eyes on Ruan Ruan that you shouldn''t have. Then Blue Day is not happy. "Exactly, we have arrived at the safe base now, and I can be considered to be all before the end of the world. Our brotherhood will bring you to safety. As for how to go in the future, everyone will be safe." Lan Zhou finished speaking. He got up, and then gestured to Ruan Ruan. "By the way, we collected supplies on the way before, although it was just some bedding and tableware, but let''s divide it up as a team and leave it alone. If you have the opportunity in the future, you will still be partners." Lan Zhou said very formulaic. Yuan Qingshuang was dumbfounded when he heard it. How is this going? This is not what I thought. Yuan Qingshuang stood up abruptly, then looked at Lan Zhou and said, "You want to disband the team?" "Actually, it''s not a team, but it''s just a temporary partner. You asked me to come to my door, and everyone has some friendship before. I can''t ignore it. Now that we have arrived at the security base, everyone can live according to their abilities." Lan Zhou finished. Look at Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan took out the previous bedding and tableware. There are more than ten mattresses, as well as some sheets, sofa cushions, etc., and a lot of tableware. Ruan Ruan has a list of records here. "He Ye, Ding Yan, you guys help to count them, and then divide them by head. No matter if everyone contributes or not, this is the only time everyone will find materials together. Let''s divide it up." Lan Zhou actually didn''t even want to divide this. This was made by Ruan Ruan. However, I dont want to make trouble, and I dont want to be too lenient. So be it. "As for this room, it is considered that I have invited my brothers. I have already paid the rent for one month. It''s fine for everyone to live in. If you don''t want to live, or whatever, if you have the ability, go out and find a place by yourself. I can''t control it either." After Lan Zhou finished speaking, he went over to help Ruan Ruan and the others to count the items. Yuan Qingshuang only realized at this time that he was stupid in dealing with this matter. Because he had been eating Blue Sun''s food before, he took it for granted that they were all supplies for the team. The result is not thought, have they collected it? After the apocalypse broke out, they came to the door, ate Lanzhous and used Lanzhous, but now they still dare to dislike Lanzhous sister? It''s no wonder that Blue Day is angry. Chapter 2051： Apocalypse Xiao Gong lifts fifty Chapter 2051 The Little Lord of the Last World Counts Fifty Yuan Qingshuang wanted to ask for something. But when they eat these things, Ruan Ruan takes them out. He knew that Ruan Ruan had space abilities, but he didn''t know how many. I want it at this time, but I dont know the quantity. After thinking about it, it doesnt seem very good to ask directly. Yuanqing rolled his eyes, and then said loudly: "Lan Ri, do you look down on us, afraid that we will drag you down, so once you enter the base, you dump us?" Hearing his question, Lan Zhou smiled, seemingly not angry, but Ruan Ruan knew that the dog was in a very bad mood. If it is not good, Yuan Qingshuang will be beaten tonight. "My sister is not in good health, and she has not awakened the attack ability, so I won''t drag everyone down. Even if everyone is not in a team, they are still in a base. If they meet later, they are still friends." After Lan Zhou finished speaking, he rushed He smiled at everyone, and then put Ruan Ruan behind him. Finally divide up things like mattresses. Lan Zhou took Ruan Ruan and his own share and went directly out of this Chase shop. At first, I thought that everyone had difficulties together, even if the place to live was not very good. But at least it can be done for a while. Lan Ri just felt wronged Ruan Ruan. And after arriving at the security base, Blue Sun didn''t want to bring the team with him. Now that Yuanqing has made such a fuss, it is just in line with Lan Zhou''s intentions. Having been with the team for a long time, Lan Zhou was afraid that others would look at Ruan Ruan, or Ruan Ruan''s supplies, and then hook up with Ruan Ruan. When the time comes, will you take action or not? Is it to kill or maim? These are the problems. When the people in the team heard it, this was what Yuan Qingshuang said before, everyone should be distributed according to their work. Ruan Ruan does not have an attack ability, so he is relatively weak in the team. But don''t forget, what they eat, and even their daily drinking water, is either Lantian''s ability, or the food that Ruan Ruan hoarded before the end of the world. Yuan Qingshuang also wanted to distribute the things that people hoarded before the end of the world according to merit, but he didn''t know where he got such a big face. It''s good now, let''s play. In a fit of rage, Lan Zhou immediately disbanded the team. Don''t you think the team''s distribution method is not good? That''s good, everyone divides things up and takes their own, isn''t there a problem of distribution? Ding Yan and Bo Qing were about to die of anger. This Yuan Qingshuang is too shameless. Before the end of the world, everyone knew each other, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be so shameless. In the past, I just thought that this person had limited vision and not enough heart. But now I look... Where does this stop? This person has shortcomings. Everyone hates it, of course this is against Yuan Qingshuang. But it''s not bad to see people clearly at this time. After saving, everyone will form a team to go out to pick up tasks. When facing disgusting zombies, he will calculate from behind. Thinking of this, everyone thanked Yuan Qingshuang for not being able to sit still, and at this moment he died. But everyone has nothing in their hands, let alone a crystal nucleus, so you still need to live here for a while. You can leave only after you have the confidence. Blue Day is already very interesting. The money for renting such a Chase shop was paid for by himself. And he originally wanted to stay, but now he can''t, and the place here has suddenly grown bigger. At this time, Ding Yan and Bo Qing had the best relationship, and the two divided a place. Luo Hongjun and Wang Feng have a good relationship, so they also divided a place. The two of them used to be Blue Sun''s subordinates. Now that he has entered the security base, after the safety is guaranteed, he will naturally not be bothered by Blue Sun anymore. Chapter 2052： Apocalypse Chapter 2052 The Little Lord of the Last Days Raises Fifty-One He Ye was originally with Yuan Qingshuang. Now that he is not pleasing to the eye, he forcibly formed a small team with Wang Feng and the others. The three of them had two large mattresses, and they slept together. Everyone separates small areas. In the end, only one Yuan Qingshuang was singled out. Yuan Qingshuang originally thought that everyone would rush to join him. After all, he has space abilities. As a result, He Ye would rather be forcibly formed with other people than with him? They are all fools and blind. Yuan Qingshuang cursed inwardly. At the same time, I have even more hatred for Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou. While remembering the hatred, he also remembered the things in Ruan Ruan''s space. He heard that if the space power user is killed, the things in her space will explode. So, Ruan Ruan If you want these things, you have to kill. But the security base will not let people do it, so you have to find opportunities in the wild. Yuan Qingshuang squinted, lying in the corner, thinking about this in his heart. Lan Zhou took Ruan Ruan to find the staff at the base who was in charge of allocating rooms and other things, and gave him a bag of rice. Then successfully assigned to a one-bedroom clean house. This place was supposed to be the staff dormitory, but it was very spacious. It looks like there are more than 40 square meters. Although it was very empty inside, there was nothing left. But not bad. Put the mattress down and they can rest. And things will come gradually. What''s more, there are a lot of things in Ruan Ruan''s space. But in order not to be conspicuous, the two of them just took out daily necessities such as mattresses. "Does my brother think I''m a drag?" At this time, Ruan Ruan also started to play a little drama. Lan Zhou was afraid that Ruan Ruan would think too much, but when he heard Ruan Ruan''s question, he hurriedly pulled Ruan Ruan into his arms, and gently touched his little head to reassure him: "Good little Ruan, don''t be afraid, in the eyes of my brother. Here, our little soft is the best, you can see that you can still hoard things, you can save things, your spirit is good, and your heart is still kind..." I have to say that Lan Zhou boasted very unreliably, and in the end he blew everything out, just to make Ruan Ruan happy. But good things, everyone likes to hear them. So, after listening to Ruan Ruan for a while, he said happily that he was not angry. "However, Yuan Qingshuang is indeed a bit annoying. It''s okay to be separated. I always feel that he doesn''t like his brother, and he has to pretend to be in a team with his brother. It''s really not good-looking. Has brother offended him before?" Ruan He raised his head softly and asked with a pure face. Lan Zhou was stunned for a moment when asked. Offend Yuan Qingshuang? I don''t have any impression, the two people don''t have a lot of interactions, it''s better than nodding. When I asked for the door, I mostly saw He Ye''s face. Otherwise, it might not be able to save people. Now being asked by Ruan Ruan, Lan Zhou thought about it, but didn''t think of it. Ruan Ruan knew at a glance that Lan Zhou didn''t even pay attention to a small thing at the time, but Yuan Qingshuang remembered it for a long time. Stingy man, just thinking about it makes me sick. Ruan Ruan complained in his heart, and then said to 9488: "The remote stared him to death for me. In the plot, how did he kill the blue day team, and now I will let him die miserably." "Okay." 9488 responded immediately. Ruan Ruan couldn''t help asking one more question when he heard this voice, this tone of voice: "Have you listened to cross talk too much?" 9488 was startled, and hurriedly covered his mouth and said, "No." Chapter 2053： Apocalypse Xiaogong Fifty-two Chapter 2053 The Little Duke of the Last Days Raises Fifty-two On the first day of entering the new home, Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou cleaned up the new home together. I live here for a short time, so its impossible not to clean up. Lan Day still wants to raise his little Gongju, how can it be that the place is not good. So, using the water from the supernatural ability, I started to clean the room thoroughly. Ruan Ruan was there to help, at most a rag or something. Lan Ri was not willing to let her do it at all. said that it was Xiaogongju that was Xiaogongju, and Ruan Ruan was not willing to move his finger at all. The two of them packed up until it was dark, and then they packed up. Although it is said to be a dormitory room, but there are such things as the shelf for the previous door in their space, which can be taken out and used. And this dormitory originally had a bathroom. Fortunately, the factory floor is not high, there are three floors in total, as long as there is water, things can be washed down. This is very convenient. After cleaned up, the bathroom was also cleaned up. There is a water heater there which is good. Lan Day used supernatural water, and then used the power of electricity to boil the water, let Ruan Ruan take a bath first, and then blow Ruan Ruan''s hair. also took out some items in the space. In short, here, it can be like being at home, and it is very good to live. Although Blue Sun doesn''t have fire-type abilities, the electricity-type ones are just as easy to use. Ruan was very clean after a soft wash, changed into home clothes, and went back to his mattress. There were two quilts and two sheets on it. There is also a thick quilt on top, and not far away, there is a battery electric heater. The air conditioner also involves the outside body, so it is more complicated and eye-catching. Therefore, Lan Tian took out an electric heater and used it for Ruan Ruan to keep warm. His mattress was next to Ruan Ruan. The two drew a small curtain with a shelf, and then slept together. There is a thin sheet in the middle. As soon as he stretched out his hand, it became clear. But Ruan Ruan did not object, Lan Zhou was naturally happy in his heart, and could not wait for this. If possible, he even wanted to sleep beside Ruan Ruan. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. They are adults, and this distance exceeds the distance between siblings. He can''t do this, it''s easy to scare his little public. After packed up, everyone went to sleep. Early the next morning, the team separated by Lan Risheng felt the distress of not following the team. They have no supplies and no crystal cores on them. Come together, there are no more ready meals waiting for them. Even if they need to do it, at least they can eat a hot and guaranteed meal. Ding Yan and Bo Qing scolded Yuan Qingshuang, an idiot. Then, go to the quest hall to see if there are any quests, you can take a trip first, and then get some food. The two of them are not so cheeky, and they dare to go to Lan Zhou to ask for food at this time. Anyone who is a little cheeky will not do this. However, there are some shameless ones. For example, Yuan Qingshuang. He felt that since everyone was a team before, Lan Zhou should be responsible to him to the end. "Aren''t you going? We were originally a team. It doesn''t make sense. When we come to the base, Lan Zhou will leave us alone. He still has to take care of breakfast, so he won''t be able to eat much." Yuan Qingshuang said it for granted. , and looking at it like that, I also feel that it is very reasonable to say so. The little friends don''t quite understand, how did he get such a face? Or, is his brain circuit a paper clip? Chapter 2054： Apocalypse Xiaogong Fifty-three Chapter 2054 The Little Lord of the Last Days Raises Fifty-Three Ding Yan really couldn''t stand this stupid remark, so he put on his clothes and asked with a smile, "Oh, someone saved your life at a critical moment, and now you have to be your parents to serve you? The team, you have to be responsible for you, what, Lan Zhou has fallen on you, or what happened to you?" Ding Yan was originally a fellow, so he didn''t pay much attention to what he said at this time. Yuan Qingshuang blushed with anger, and then said, "He should be responsible in the first place. There is no reason to use us to come to the base and then leave us alone." "Then you go, anyway, I don''t have such a thick skin, and I don''t have blue sun, you''d be dead long ago." Ding Yan felt that he was also a fool, so what''s the use of reasoning with a fool? Packed up the clothes and went to pick up the task with Bo Qing. The base has many tasks that can be accepted, or clean up zombies, or go to some places suspected of having supplies to collect supplies. Anyway, the road will not be too safe, but at least there will be gains. If you clean up the zombies, you can come back to eat the meals in the cafeteria of the base if you have a crystal nucleus. This is a good choice for power users who have no power and no materials. And the base can use these crystal cores to exchange things with some power users with rich materials. is actually a back-and-forth exchange process. Being scolded by Ding Yan like this, Yuan Qingshuang choked in his heart and felt a little uncomfortable. After that, Ding Yan gave Ding Yan a blank look, and then put on his clothes and went to look for Lan Zhou. I saw that my clothes were also dirty, and I didn''t have water to wash up when I came back yesterday. Yuan Qingshuang thought for a while, besides breakfast, he also had to wear clothes, and it was better to have a quilt. It was really cold last night, and the sheets and quilts were too thin. Thinking so, Yuan Qingshuang went out. After the results came out, this came back. Where did Lan Zhou and Ruan Ruan go, he didn''t know yet. In desperation, he could only ask. It took me a long time to ask about the place. After , he knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response. Ye Tianrong, who lived next door to Ruan Ruan and the others, was stunned when he saw Yuan Qingshuang. He naturally knew about the fact that this team was disbanded after entering the base. Always keep a high degree of sensitivity to the news around you. Otherwise, it will be easy to be pitted by the people around you. So why did the Blue Sun team disband, Ye Tianrong also knew. Now seeing the culprit in front of him, Ye Tianrong''s lips twitched. "Lan Day and the others went out early in the morning to do their quests, so I guess they will be back before dark." Ye Tianrong kindly explained. As a result, Yuan Qingshuang cursed inwardly when he heard it. Looking at Zhao Tianrong, who was well-dressed, Yuan Qingshuang licked his lips, and then said cheekily: "Well, Captain Ye, I''m really sorry, look, can I borrow some food and clothes from you first?" "I''m afraid this is not good for the time being. We have a lot of things in our team. If there is anything that needs to be borrowed, it needs the consent of the team members. If you are not in a hurry, I will meet the team members later. Let''s have a meeting. Study it." Ye Tianrong refused without thinking. Is this person stupid? Do you know each other? At most, I met on the road yesterday, and then nodded. The end-time supplies are so precious, what is borrowing? is really shameless. No wonder, because of him, the team disbanded. Chapter 2055： Apocalypse Fifty-four Chapter 2055 The Little Duke of the Last Days Raises Fifty-Four Yuan Qingshuang did not know that his stupid X deeds had already become famous in the base. After all, there are a lot of big mouths in the base, and many things, after a night of fermentation, not too many people know about it. Yuan Qingshuang still feels innocent. At this time, upon hearing Ye Tianrong''s rejection, he scolded Ye Tianrong in his heart, thinking that this man was just pretending to be an X and being stingy... is followed by a variety of cursing sentences. waved his hand to indicate that there was no need, and Yuan Qingshuang left. He borrowed it as soon as he opened his mouth, but he had no intention of returning it. But Ye Tianrong said that the team would have a meeting and then decide. Isn''t this obvious or to pay it back? What kind of person, he is so down and out, what''s wrong with ordering food. You still have to keep an account for this, and let yourself pay it back later? Really has no sympathy at all, and pretends to be a big tail wolf, really thinks he is a powerful captain. "Such a stupid Captain X, sooner or later you will get cold." Yuan Qingshuang was very aggrieved and angry on the way back. I didnt ask for clothes, nor did I ask for breakfast, and I didnt drink a sip of water in the morning. Now there is no other way, he can only try his luck in the cafeteria. Unfortunately, I still hit a nail. There are a lot of people eating in the cafeteria, but there is no crystal nucleus, and people will not care about you at all. Yuan Qingshuang looked at the little girl who was doing the meal, and thought that the other party was easy to mess with. first went over to pose for a while, thinking he was handsome. As a result, the little girl did not lift her head. In the end, Yuan Qingshuang thought about it, and was ready to go forward and touch something quietly. Its okay to touch two eggs. As a result, he was pressed to the ground by the little girl, and hit him all the time. Ruan Ruan, who saw this scene in the distance, almost didn''t laugh until she lost her temper in reality. Fortunately, I took control. At this moment, she and Lan Zhou have left the city and turned around on the nearby mountain. Lan Day owed more than 100 crystal cores yesterday, and now the two of them can only get up early to pay off the debt. In fact, the food in hand is more tempting than the nucleus. Unfortunately, Blue Sun will not let it go. "I can fight, why should I give them rations, but not." These things are reserved for Ruan Ruan to eat, how could Lan Zhou be willing? Therefore, Ruan Ruan asked, but he did not agree. But Blue Day is really powerful. At this point, the function has killed six zombies. Ruan Ruan''s shot was useless throughout. Ruan Ruan just needs to lie down behind him and drink Coke, and then call 666 by the way. "Wow, my brother is so powerful." Ruan Ruan watched Lan Zhou slaughter zombies from behind. By the way, lets take a look at Yuan Qingshuang, Yuan Qingshuang was beaten by a girl in the cafeteria. He wanted to bite back, but the girl slammed him against the wall. Sister is a dual-type ability of fire and power. "Why, I want to steal the eggs, I want to eat the crystal core, I really can''t catch you when there is no surveillance in the cafeteria?" The girl said, pointing to the camera next to her. Yuan Qingshuang''s face was ashen with fright when he saw this. Originally, he wanted to quibble, and by the way, he went back with something wrong. Who would have thought that now that the power system is completely cut off, the cafeteria will still be monitored? How can this be? Why is it impossible? Food is so precious these days, and the canteen is even more expensive. Electrical powers are not absent. The office electricity of the base is still enough, but it cannot be provided on a daily basis. Therefore, a camera was pressed in the cafeteria, in order to prevent some people from dying and wanting to steal or rob things. Yuan Qingshuang was pressed to the ground with a gray face, and was surrounded by friends who came to have breakfast at the base. Chapter 2056： Apocalypse Xiao Gongju fifty-five Chapter 2056: The Little Lord of the Last World, Fifty-five Then his face was exposed 360 degrees without blind spots. "Don''t say it, it looks really wretched." 9488 also jumped out and commented at this time. is the word. "Did you read something behind my back recently?" Ruan Ruan always felt that 9488''s recent vocabulary was somewhat different. 9488 expressed a guilty conscience, I am not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense. But the little fox didn''t ask any more questions, he just smiled when he saw Yuan Qingshuang being pressed to the ground. What''s the hurry, his "good" days have just begun. Without them to provide food, he would have to work hard to find food for himself. A person like him has a crooked mind when he says something wrong, and then... "Wow, do you think he will attack Dad?" Ruan Ruan thought about Yuan Qingshuang, and if he didn''t think he would attack himself. If this is the case, it is still cheaper for the little fox. Because the little fox is worried about no chance to throw people into the zombie pile. In the plot, he made Lan Zhou and the others besieged by zombies, and none of them left. Now Feng Shui turns around. He doesn''t even want to run. But before that, let him feel the warmth and care from the friends at the base by charging some interest. He should not be too moved. Yuan Qingshuang suffered a particularly big loss early in the morning, and also fell into trouble. Everyone knew his face, and he was criticized for a while. He held his head and admitted his mistake, so he was released. And the base side also released the word, if there is another time, throw him out of the base. I thought that when he just came in and he didn''t have anything to eat, he didn''t care about what he wanted to steal this time. But if there is a next time, then they are welcome and drive out of the base directly. Yuan Qing couldn''t hold back his anger. He remembered the little girl''s face, thinking about finding a chance for himself, put a sack behind his back, and beat the other party to let out his anger. But right now, he has nothing to eat. In the space, there are a few small things I found in the supermarket yesterday. I didn''t have anything to eat. The water was still the bottle Ruan Ruan gave him yesterday, which he saved. Then there are some daily necessities, washing, and some old towels. There is really nothing to eat. Yuan Qingshuang was so hungry that he had no choice but to take the task and leave the city. is just his awakened power ability. In the wild, it is actually not very safe. And still alone. Therefore, he did not dare to go too far. But the zombies near the base have been cleaned up almost There are many more people who take tasks every day. Who doesn''t want to be on the doorstep, clean up, and go home? So, there are really no zombies near the base. After Yuan Qingshuang walked for a while, he found a few. Then he went up to fight with each other for a while. Seeing that the clothes were soiled again, Yuan Qing''s eyes flashed fiercely. I was thinking about it before, I planned it later, I went to press Ruan Ruan to death, and then swallowed the things in the other party''s space. But now... He was afraid he couldn''t wait any longer. How could he be so embarrassed before. Thinking of He Ye who betrayed him again, Yuan Qingshuang was even more angry. But right now, he thinks it''s useless, let''s save some energy, get some crystal cores and go back to eat. After working hard all morning, Yuan Qingshuang finally got a few crystal cores and went back. Lunch in the cafeteria is actually very simple. is simple rice with Chinese cabbage and potatoes. But some food is already good. Sometimes there is no food yet These dishes are also the founders of the base, and they are hoarded by themselves. Now it can be taken out, but it is only because of the need for crystal cores. Chapter 2057： Apocalypse Xiaogong Fifty-six Chapter 2057 A standard meal like this is about two taels of rice, with a bowl of vegetables, and one nucleus can eat three meals. Its really not that expensive. In the last days when materials are so precious, such a price is simply conscience. The cafeteria has a ledger, which records the crystal cores paid by everyone. After each use, the other party will need to sign to confirm. In this way, you can ensure that you have eaten all the corresponding cores. Although there are a lot of people in the base, the friends or young men in the cafeteria have good eyes and good memory. You want to pretend to be someone else, which is obviously not realistic. Yuan Qingshuang was tired and hungry. After returning, he wrote down a crystal nucleus and ate a standard meal. is barely enough to eat. Its just uncomfortable to have no water to drink. Fortunately, when eating, the cafeteria provided a soup, not too much, a small bowl. This finally solved Yuan Qingshuang''s temporary hunger and thirst... Huh? Always feel like something is wrong. After eating and drinking, Yuan Qingshuang had a crooked mind. He was thinking, where will there be something to eat. Naturally, Ruan Ruan and Lan Ruans residence came to mind. Unfortunately, Ye Tianrong came back at noon and is now in his own house. When Yuan Qingshuang passed by, he happened to see the other party coming back. If he goes there again, he will be arrested if it is not good. But at this moment, the cafeteria no longer provides meals, and it is time to call it a day. Then he... Yuan Qingshuang thought of the little girl who beat him in the morning. The opponent also seems to have a power ability. In the morning, he was not prepared, but he let the other party take advantage of it, and now he has to find a way to take advantage of it. Seeing Yuan Qingshuang in the remote and dishonestly going to another dormitory area, Ruan Ruan smiled: "Believe it or not, he went to find the little girl in the morning." After reading 9488, he nodded: "Death will not change." "What''s more, he said he would come to block Dad." Ruan Ruan was talking to 9488 about Yuan Qingshuang, while looking at Lan Zhou not far away. Blue Day has been fighting zombies all morning. It is very easy for two people to eat at noon. A western fast food. This is what Ruan Ruan deliberately hoarded in the magic weapon space before. The reason is that sometimes when you are busy and dont know what to eat, or you are in the wild, it is more convenient to eat this. Although it is not hot, it is not cold either, it is delicious. The two of them were eating this and drinking Coke, and they were in a good mood. Lan Zhou even kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, which seemed like an intimacy between siblings. Actually, there is a little thought in my heart. Ruan Ruan didn''t break it either. Lan Zhou himself was also suffering and tangled. But its a pity, a mission in this world Considering the task, the little fox can''t do anything either. I refused to roll the sheets, and my heart ached. "Hold it." After playing for a long time, Lan Zhou suddenly came over and threw a shiny object over. Ruan Ruan subconsciously caught it, It was a crystal nucleus glowing with a water-pink streamer. This is not the same as the previous nuclei. The ones before are either blue or purple, depending on the level. And this one... "Level 3 zombies?" Ruan Ruan immediately responded, and then asked Lan Zhou. "Yes." Lan Zhou was also surprised that he actually encountered a level 3 zombie, although it took some effort. But the harvest is still great. And he also got such a beautiful crystal nucleus. Such a tender pink is most suitable for Ruan Ruan. Although Ruan Ruan is actually more suitable for white in the eyes of Blue Day. A pure white piece with a bit of fluffy feeling. This is the best Unfortunately, there is no crystal nucleus of this color for the time being. Chapter 2058： Apocalypse Fifty-seven Chapter 2058 The Little Lord of the Last Ages Fifty-seven Ruan Ruan didn''t know yet, Lan Zhou almost took off his old vest. I''m looking at this crystal core right now. Shiny, really nice. Ruan Ruan''s space ability does not need to be upgraded. After all, there is still room for magic tools, and it is a waste to upgrade. Lan Day, I like this core very much, I don''t want to use it to upgrade, I just want to coax Ruan Ruan. "Take it and play, my brother will call you again." Lan Zhou thought about it and added another sentence. At the same time, I thought to myself, it would be nice if there was that kind of bright pure white. Silver is actually good too. has that kind of flowing silver light, which makes people want to think about it beautifully. Unfortunately, I haven''t encountered it yet. I dont know if we will meet in the future. The color of the third-level zombies is this color, what about the more advanced ones? Will be a solid color? Blue Day didn''t know much, but he was still trying to kill. After all, there are still more than 100 crystal cores in debt, so he has to work harder. "Okay, I''m waiting for my brother, he''s the best." Ruan Ruan gently teased him on the side. 9488 said he couldn''t watch it anymore. "Dad, this is the goal of the mission, and the original owner won''t allow it to be teased." 9488 was afraid that the spicy chicken and fox would get angry and miss the mission again. So, just a reminder at the right time. "Don''t worry, it''s just flirting, but you won''t take it seriously." Ruan Ruan responded indifferently. Blue day is over there. Originally, he used up a lot of power, and now he is still a little tired. As a result, as soon as I heard Ruan Ruan''s voice, I immediately became energetic. seems to Ruan soft words, more useful than more food and nuclei. always gave him a lot of strength. "Yeah." Lan Zhou''s mind moved slightly, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. But in the end it was suppressed. He can''t, and can''t. This is my sister. This is what Blue Sun has told himself countless times. The two of them happily beat zombies here, and shared the color of the crystal core by the way. The Yuanqing Shuang days at the base were not so good. He thought that the little girl who divided the meal in the morning was stronger. As long as you use your own mind, you will definitely kill the other party. So, Yuan Qingshuang got close to others, and then he got out of the little girl''s residence, and then intercepted people halfway. Holding a stick in his hand, he also practiced his speed for a while. At a corner of the corridor, waiting for the little girl to come. As soon as he goes down, he can''t believe that he can''t find out what the other party has. There is no surveillance outside the base, and I dont believe others can still see it. Yuan Qingshuang planned many times and confirmed that there was no problem, so he quietly calmed down. Ruan Ruan looked at him like this and laughed directly. "Look, he originally had energy and could do a lot of things, but he just didn''t want to work **** his own, and always wanted to **** the blood of others. You said how his parents taught him, but he didn''t suffer, but unfortunately, he wasn''t likable. It''s doomed that he won''t go far." Ruan Ruan commented with a smile. After reading 9488, I am still a little angry. "Dad, you should send him back to the J-child era." 9488 rarely said a hooligan. After finished speaking, he realized what he had said, and immediately burst into tears. As a result, Ruan Ruan was sitting and watching it and laughing. "You''ve changed, you''re no longer a pure little one, a social one, a spicy chicken all." Ruan Ruan was still teasing it at this time. 9488 said, people don''t want to live anymore! Chapter 2059： Apocalypse Fifty-eight Chapter 2059 Yuanqing double plan is very good. But the plan couldnt keep up with the changes. Or he misestimated the strength of the little girl. When 9488 was worried, Ruan Ruan was as steady as an old dog, not panicking at all. I don''t know why, but I looked at Ruan Ruan like this. 9488 has also stabilized a lot. "Little girl, you won''t suffer, right?" 9488 finally asked worriedly. Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly, looked at Lan Zhou in the distance, and didn''t say much. 9488 dragged his chubby body and became a ball of anger. On the other side, Yuan Qingshuang held a stick and attacked the little girl, but the little girl turned around and pulled it out, and fell to the ground. Yuan Qingshuang is a power ability, but it is not really powerful. And he didn''t train hard to use it in actual combat, but took it for granted by his own. And the mind is not on the ability. So, in real battle, he is not the opponent of the little girl at all. was pushed back and forth by the little girl several times. In the end, it was so painful that tears came out. "What kind of dog wants to attack me, too? I really think that the base is not monitored, and I can''t cure you. If I see you again, I will beat you. Believe it or not?" The little girl looked at Yuan Qingshuang and remembered this. Who is the character. snorted coldly, then turned and left handsomely. didn''t intend to kill people, the little girl has her own bottom line. "It''s pretty cute." Ruan Ruan looked at such a little girl and complimented by the way. 9488 was completely relieved to see that the little girl was fine. "Keep a close eye on him. Dad is about to **** him in the past two days." Ruan Ruan felt that it was not safe to keep this time bomb, and planned to kill Yuan Qingshuang in the next two days. After all, the heroine of the plot has recently said that she is coming over. At that time, someone came to **** my brother from me. After all, the older brother of the original owner, but the white moonlight when the heroine of the plot was reading. The other party came here wholeheartedly because of the blue day. When the other party comes, I have no energy, so I still have to kill Yuan Qingshuang early. also save yourself the trouble later. "Received, Dad." When 9488 heard that he was going to kill Yuan Qingshuang, he was so happy that he could go around in circles. Lan Zhou and Ruan Ruan fought zombies all day, and only went back in the evening. The amount of a day is obviously not enough to pay off the debt. But in order to show his sincerity, Lan Zhou still went over to find Ye Tianrong, and paid a little first. You have to let the other party know that you are not someone who borrows things and does not return them. "By the way, I heard that your team was disbanded?" Seeing Lan Zhou coming over, Ye Tianrong also invited people in. Ye Tianrong is not a wasteful person, and his place of residence is average. is also a one-bedroom, but there are four people living there. They have the kind of bunk bed before the end of the world. So, four people live in one room, just like the former staff dormitory, although it is a bit crowded. But they are all big men, and it is still the end of the world, so hypocritical. Seeing Lan Zhou coming over, he hurriedly invited people in. also found a chair for Lan Tian to sit on. "Well, the opinions were not unified, so they disbanded. It would not be very good to save them from becoming enemies." Lan Zhou didn''t explain much, only that everyone did not agree, and there was no way to act together. It''s fine to explain it like this, but after saving it, it really doesn''t look good. Moreover, it is easy to consume all the affection from the past. It is better to leave early. Chapter 2060： Apocalypse Xiaogong Lifts Fifty-nine Chapter 2060 Hearing Lan Zhou say this, Ye Tianrong thought for a while, then lowered his voice and said, "Actually, it''s okay to disband, after all, that person in your team is really not a good person, and it''s not suitable to follow the team, but it''s also a grievance. others." Ye Tianrong didn''t name him, but Lan Zhou knew that the other party was referring to Yuan Qingshuang. In this regard, Lan Tian did not feel any embarrassment or concealment, just smiled and said: "Actually, I had some ideas, but now that I have come to the security base, and I have a stable place, I want to be in this comfort zone. , In fact, I don''t have many wishes, I just want to take good care of my sister." So, there is nothing to dislike about disbanding the squad. I even think that this is not bad. I dont have the pressure of being a captain, I dont need to think about the team, I only need to think about my sister, which is really good. "Yes, your sister is a little weaker, but after all, she still has abilities, and our base is also safe, unlike me..." Ye Tianrong was also a little helpless when he mentioned his team. There are other members of the squad in the room. But everyone knows what Ye Tianrong said. Wei Qingzhu. The silly and sweet little girl in the squad. I have to say that this girl is really... His character is okay, not very bad, but sometimes he is really stupid. And he likes to pester Ye Tianrong. Sometimes Ye Tianrong is also very embarrassed because he doesn''t know how to read his face. Now Ye Tianrong mentions her because of this. The other three men in the room could understand Ye Tianrong''s helplessness. But it''s useless to understand, and they can''t help Ye Tianrong. After all, this is someone Ye Tianrong brought, they can''t do anything about it. It is impossible to dump people. Therefore, Ye Tianrong should suffer by himself. "It will always be fine." Lan Zhou didn''t know much about the situation, but only knew a little bit about it. So, he said with a smile. Then the two parties were polite and parted. Lan Tian returned to his residence. The two live opposite the door, which is actually very close. So, a place that can be reached by opening the door. When Lan Tian opened the door, Ruan Ruan was waiting for him at the door. "How did you open the door? Didn''t you say I have the key, so I don''t have to wait for the door?" Lan Zhou was worried when he saw it. He took a step forward, hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms, and took the person back. After seeing this scene, the rest of Ye Tianrong''s team couldn''t help but sigh: "Lan Zhou is really kind to his sister." Because Ye Tianrong went out to send people off, the door was open, and they all saw the scene just now. One of the younger brothers spoke up, but the other said with disapproval: "It doesn''t feel right, this is too much, and they are both adults, such a brother-sister relationship always feels a little weird." "Perhaps." Ye Tianrong could see clearly that Lan Zhou clearly had feelings for this little sister and had feelings for both men and women. But in the end of the world, there is not even the most basic bottom line. Not to mention human relations? It is no longer easy to live, why do you still want so many restraints? If you really like it, what if it''s a real sister? But in the end, I still can''t get past this cut in my heart. Blue Day is actually suppressing. Ye Tianrong could see clearly, but he was not ready to say anything more. And he heard Lan Zhou mentioned before, they don''t seem to be brothers and sisters, so even if they are really together, it should be nothing. But this is the other party''s business, and there is still a big problem in my own team. "Brother Ye." As Ye Tianrong was thinking, Wei Qingzhu''s voice sounded in his ears. Chapter 2061： Doomsday little prince lifts sixty Chapter 2061 The Little Lord of the Last World Hearing her voice, Ye Tianrong felt a buzzing sound in his head. And the other three were still standing beside him. After hearing Wei Qingzhu''s voice, he disappeared beside him at the speed of light. "Hey, Brother Qiu, what''s going on with them?" Seeing those people leaving, Wei Qingzhu didn''t quite understand, so he stretched his head and asked. Ye Tianrong knew that the people in the team couldn''t stand Wei Qingzhu, so he ran away at this time. But he couldn''t run. Thinking of this is also helpless. "It''s nothing, everyone has something to do, and there is a task to do tomorrow, and you still need to prepare, everyone is busy." Ye Tianrong explained calmly. Then he motioned to Wei Qingzhu to speak quickly, he also had something to do. "Then I''ll go tomorrow too." Wei Qingzhu immediately raised her hand to indicate that she could go too. "What are you going to do, give someone a head?" When Ye Tianrong heard her say this, his brain hurt even more. subconsciously asked a question. Wei Qingzhu was immediately wronged and said pitifully, "Brother Ye, do you think I''m useless?" Ye Tianrong: ...! I really expressed it very clearly, you still come to ask me if you understand. Ye Tianrong responded with silence. Wei Qingzhu couldn''t take it anymore and started crying. And it''s right at the door of the two houses. Ruan Ruan just came into the house, ready to prepare a delicious dinner with Lan Zhou. After all, after fighting zombies for a day today, Blue Day is really hard work. Ruan Ruan has a lot of supplies. In a few years, you can''t finish it. So, I can still make something good to eat tonight. As a result, I heard a strange sound outside the door. "Yo, your sister is here." Ruan Ruan teased 9488 upon hearing this voice. 9488 became a ball of anger, and then said that I don''t listen, I don''t listen, and I don''t want to hear anything. Then pretended not to speak. Ruan Ruan didn''t care either. is just a random tease. When the heroine of the plot comes, there will be more demons made by Wei Qingzhu. Thinking that Lan Zhou likes to eat spare ribs, Ruan Ruan wants to make spare ribs for dinner. took out three spare ribs from the space. Then chop with a machete. Then use the pressure cooker to simmer first. This time is a bit long. The ribs need to be simmered first, and then the stew is more delicious. is also better to bite. They stocked up a lot of batteries, and one can always supply electric heating. The other one can be used for cooking. This process takes a while. After Ruan Ruan was steamed, he went to prepare the dishes. If there are green vegetables, there are also in the space. But the stockpile is not too much. It is estimated that it will only be enough for a few months. Because of the temperature of space conservation, it is not afraid of breaking or sagging. Ruan Ruan took out a small handful of beans. Wash it, then take it out, and set it aside for later use. Stir fry for a while until fragrant, then simmer for eight or nine minutes, and then add spare ribs together. It''s delicious to think about when it comes out of the pot. By the way, I will cook another pot of rice. Oh, I feel that tomorrow morning, these two will be cooked in one pot, and it will be a stew of pork ribs. I think it''s delicious to have both meals. Ruan Ruan and Lan Ri were very busy. And after Lan Tian came back, he was actually quite guilty. Because he hugged Ruan Ruan in front of outsiders. The level of intimacy has surpassed that of siblings. Therefore, Lan Zhou felt very empty, for fear that Ruan Ruan would ask him and he would not know how to answer. Tell the truth? He was afraid to see Ruan Ruan''s disappointed, frightened, or panicked eyes. He can''t! Chapter 2062： Sixty One Chapter 2062 The Little Lord of the Last Days Raises Sixty-One But if you don''t say it... own mind. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s innocent smile and cheerful little movements. Lan Day thinks it''s better not to say it. Now that he is getting along like this, he is very satisfied, and he really does not need to go further. If he can''t take a step forward, and then retreat into the abyss, such consequences are not something that Lan Tian can bear. So, hold on! Looking at Ruan Ruan humming a song, Lan Zhou felt that he had only one pair of eyes, which was really not enough. He wanted to keep Ruan Ruan in his heart and in his soul. He thought that two people not only have this life, but also the next life. In the afterlife, he doesn''t want to be her brother, he just wants to be her man. I just dont know, will there be an afterlife? Lan Zhou didn''t know much, and after a while, he felt that he was too obsessed. But I don''t know why, Lan Tian always thinks that there is. Dinner for two is so delicious. So much so that Wei Qingzhu smelled the fragrance and stopped crying. Instead, I wanted to knock on the door and ask for something to eat. Ye Tianrong saw her like this, slapped her forward, chopped her unconscious again, and sent her back to her residence. After all, we are together, it is not good to live too far. So, give it a downstairs location. The team has recently come to a new girl, who just happens to be able to live with Wei Qingzhu. Although she is a newly-acquainted girl, she is Zhang Hongyang''s own sister. I didnt think so, but Id run into it at the base. In this case, Wei Qingzhu doesn''t have to live by himself, which is also a good thing. Save this girl always being stupid. Ye Tianrong let them live together, also to let the other party take more care of Wei Qingzhu, who is a little stupid. The man was sent back now, and he went back upstairs again. When I walked to the door, I smelled the fragrance on the opposite side, the whole person also took a deep breath, and then swallowed. I don''t know what to do, but the food is so good. And this is meaty, right? They haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Although space is conserved, they dont have much stock. And after the outbreak of the apocalypse, especially after the electricity was cut off, the original frozen meat will be melted away, and the stinky things will also stink. Even if they want to eat, they have to be picky. Eat like this, it is easy to eat a bad stomach. So, I haven''t eaten meat seriously for a long time. I dont know, if you pay for the crystal core, can you eat some food? And I didnt say it myself, people wouldnt cook more. I have four hungry ghosts in my house. Thinking about it is also uncomfortable. "What are you doing on the opposite side, it''s too fragrant." As soon as he entered the room, he heard Zhang Hongyang muttering in a low voice. "Pork ribs, as soon as I smell it, I know it''s ribs." Song Qiu sniffed it lightly before speaking. "Do we have any?" Ye Tianrong saw the unpromising appearance of these people, and thought again that everyone had not eaten meat for a long time, so he asked Zhang Hongyang. He is a space ability, and most of the supplies in the team are on him. Wei Qingzhu also had them, but only a small amount, coaxing her to play, not very important things. Like some kitchen utensils and some bedding that are not used very much, they are all with her. Wei Qingzhu didn''t understand, so he was quite happy. The main thing is that Ye Tianrong is afraid that this girl is stupid and will be tricked again. The materials they had worked so hard to find were really deceived. Ye Tianrong was afraid that he would kill the other party. "It''s long gone." Zhang Hongyang rummaged for a while, but couldn''t find it, only found a package of chicken thighs. A small packet, a total of six chicken legs. Chapter 2063： Doomsday Xiaogong Lifts Sixty-two Chapter 2063: The Little Lord of the Last World, Sixty-two "Eat this at night, chop it up, and let''s stew a potato to eat." Ye Tianrong thought about it, if there are six, the people in the team are too many, and it''s not enough to divide it. It''s better to chop it up and eat it. Eat more and eat less, it''s up to you. After all, its still a small team, and everyone shouldnt go too far. Everyone was very happy to hear that there was no need to go to the cafeteria at night. But still need some kitchen utensils. Fortunately, they have fire-type ability users, although it is not as convenient and clean as Ruan Ruan and the others. But at least, you don''t need to borrow the kitchen yourself. So, the fragrance wafted out after a while. When they were fragrant, Ruan Ruan was already eating his second bowl of rice. "Brother, this is too delicious." Ruan Ruan was still praising Lan Zhou at the moment, while saying that, he brought in another piece of spareribs. Lan Zhou cooked dinner at the end, and Ruan Ruan was not allowed to intervene at all. "As long as you like it." Lan Zhou squinted his brows when he heard this, obviously very happy. touched Ruan Ruan''s head before picking up his bowl. A pot of rice for two people, let alone tonight, will be enough for tomorrow morning. Gently sniffed the smell of chicken in the air. The little fox''s animal instinct is gently twitching its nose. The little nose is moving and it is quite cute. looks like a shrewd little fox. When he realized what he was thinking, Lan Tian was startled. How could you have such an idea? Like kittens, deer, etc. But like a little fox, this kind of thinking... Lan Zhou smiled, but he felt that he really looked like a shrewd and cute little fox. The little nose is pointed, and it moves and moves, so cute. At least, that''s what he felt in his heart. Ruan Ruan in the past did not have any favorite food. But after the end of the world, Lan Zhou discovered that the little girl prefers chicken. But today, I thought about myself and ate pork ribs. is so cute. With a sister like , he doesn''t want to let go. But I thought to myself, let Ruan Ruan eat chicken porridge tomorrow morning. "Of course I like it, brother''s cooking is the best." Ruan Ruan was like a child at this time, with a small face and very proud. Ruan Ruan like is particularly attractive, making Lan Zhou unable to move his eyes. "Dad, pay attention to the scale." 9488 reminded at the right time. The little fox smiled. After eating, the two took a shower. In cold weather, you dont need to take a shower very diligently. So, the two of them simply washed and went to sleep. Tomorrow I have to fight monsters to pay off my debts. Such days should last at least a week or so. Otherwise, with so many nuclei, how can you fight enough? No matter how powerful Blue Day is, he is alone. A few dozen a day is the limit. If there are more than 100 crystal nuclei, it really takes about a week. Ruan Ruan is actually a cheerleader, mainly responsible for calling 6666 in the past. But the one who called 6666 is Lan Zhou''s favorite. This is more than the best scenery and the best food in the world, which will make Lan Zhous mind sway, and it will make Lan Zhou more powerful to fight. "Go to sleep, you have to get up early tomorrow." Watching Ruan Ruan twisting and turning excitedly, Lan Zhou said softly. Then he reached out from behind the curtain and touched Ruan Ruan''s head. This hand is extraordinarily gentle. Ruan Ruan even rubbed his head in the opponent''s palm. Chapter 2064： The Little Lord of the Last Days Sixty-three Chapter 2064 The Little Lord of the Last Days Sixty-three did not know that her silent temptation was the most deadly. Blue day breathing is much tighter. froze violently. Especially feel the fluffy little head arching in his palm. Lan Day always felt like he was being burned by fire, so hot that he swelled. And I also want to do it one by one... took a deep breath and suppressed all the thoughts in his mind and the changes in his body. Lan Zhou tried his best to make his voice sound as normal as possible. But he didn''t know, and the moment he opened his mouth, he said in a hoarse voice, "Good boy, go to sleep." Such a hoarse voice made Lan Zhou froze for a moment. The little fox originally wanted to tease him, but he was afraid that it would be too hard to tease and suffocate people. So, after thinking about it, I answered honestly, and then went back to the bed. Feeling that the touch of the palm was gone, Lan Zhou felt a burst of loss in his heart. closed his eyes, all the little girl''s fresh eyebrows. The heat on my body can''t go down at all. But he knew, he couldn''t. He is still a person, he still wants to be a person, he can''t be like this. Ruan Ruan only thinks he is a big brother, then he must be a good big brother. What she wants herself to be, what she wants herself to be, then what will he take. She needs a brother, so he is a brother. If Ruan Ruan needed a man, he could be on duty anytime. I just dont know if there is such an opportunity. Thinking like this, the whole person also relaxed a lot. The main thing is that there is no fluffy little head tempting him, and Lan Zhou''s mind also relaxes a lot. Without temptation, there will be no easy impulse. At least, if you think about something else, you will distract yourself. The enthusiasm was high at first, but now the temperature has gradually dropped. Even after thinking about it, Lan Tian unconsciously hooked his lips. It doesn''t really matter in the future, what matters is that they are together now. This is enough. Who knows what will happen in the future? The end of the world has come, and no one knows what will happen in the future. Two people were separated by a curtain, and one slept heartlessly. Another one, but it was a sleepless night. But then he fell asleep. Ruan''s soft and steady breathing is the best hypnosis. So, Lan Tian also fell asleep later. Even though there were still many thoughts in my heart, I couldnt figure it out, so I fell asleep. The next morning, the two got up early. Put the spare ribs and rice leftover from yesterday into the rice cooker. Then boil it in one pot, no need to waste more electricity, and it is delicious. kills two birds with one stone, simply perfect. The two of them happily shared a pot of rice. After finishing everything, he went out to fight zombies. There is a room of men across from him. He ate meat last night, and he is very strong today. He is ready to take on a mission to fight zombies. The crystal cores brought back from fighting zombies can be used by yourself or given to the base, and the base will give you points. More points means that you contribute more to the base, and then you will be given priority in the allocation of meals or housing, and there are certain discounts. Unfortunately, now Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou really can''t get along. Therefore, we can only save some and pay off the debt first. Today''s Yuan Qingshuang, honestly went to pick up the task and went to fight zombies. Because if he didn''t work, he would starve to death. And he was beaten yesterday. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he would have been beaten to death. Today, he has no choice but to work on his own. Chapter 2065： The Sixty-Fourth Lord of the Last Days Chapter 2065 The Little Lord of the Last Ages Sixty-four Looking at Yuan Qingshuang like this, Ruan Ruan smiled lightly. did not let others notice. Today is still the day when Lan Zhou and Ruan Ruan fought both. After entered the base a week later, Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou finally paid back all the crystal cores they owed. But in the middle, Bo Qing and Ding Yan, as well as Luo Hongjun, all came over and returned the crystal nucleus to Lan Zhou according to the amount shared by everyone in the house. The meaning of is very simple. They live in the house, and Lantian has nothing to live in. It is unfair to carry so many debts. And they still owe Blue Sun a life-saving grace. Because of this, we can''t just let this debt go. Except Yuan Qingshuang, everyone returned the crystal nucleus. Because of this, Lan Zhou''s relationship with everyone has been a little closer. But everyone is also a man of iron blood, even if they are greedy for enjoyment, but they will not really stick to the blue day. After all, the blue day is really ruthless, if it is not good, they all have to die. These are the thoughts of everyone watching Blue Sun return every day for the past two days. Blue Days power level has been improved a lot. Now it is very easy to deal with level 3 zombies. "By the way, I heard that there may be supplies in Linbi District. How about you?" On the first day of January, Ye Tianrong''s team was watching the mission in the mission hall. After seeing Lan Zhou and Ruan Ruan, they hurriedly asked. one sentence. After Lan Zhou repaid the debt, he fought zombies for a few days, in order to upgrade his abilities. After taking a break for a while, I started going out frequently in the past two days. The obvious thing is to go out to fight zombies and improve yourself. Ye Tianrong is similar. However, fighting monsters in a team is always easier than Lan Zhou alone. Because of the cold weather, Wei Qingzhu is another space ability, which is almost useless. Plus it was too stupid, Ye Tianrong couldn''t stand it, so he didn''t let her follow at all. The team followed a girl, Zhang Linlin, who was Zhang Hongyang''s younger sister. It is really not easy to meet in the last days. They have a lot of people in their team. If they really take on such a task, and the Blue Sun brothers and sisters are added, it is actually not suitable. After all, he is the main force in the Blue Sun team. But Ye Tianrong asked this question, the people in the team were generous and didn''t care too much. With the captain making a decision. "No, thank you." Lan Zhou had no idea about supplies. Fresh things, after nearly two months of fermentation, can no longer be eaten. The rest is some daily snacks. These things are in Ruan Ruan''s space, and he doesn''t need to worry about them. Ruan Ruan said that the most important thing now is to improve his abilities. Only when he becomes extremely powerful, stronger than everyone else, can he protect two people well. Blue Day naturally understands this. So, now, in his eyes, there are only zombies and no supplies. Naturally, Ruan Ruan has a lot of stockpiles, so he has such confidence. Otherwise, the materials and zombies are really placed in one place for selection, and everyone chooses materials more. "Yeah." Ye Tianrong didn''t force it, so he nodded, then said goodbye to Lan Zhou with a smile, and then set off with the team. They picked up a community that might have supplies, ready to go over there to take a look. If you have it, its best. If you dont have it, you can also grab some zombie crystal cores on the way back, and you wont suffer. And the target area of ??Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou today is still the mountains outside the city, these zombies. Chapter 2066： Doomsday Xiaogongs Sixty-five Chapter 2066 The Little Lord of the Last Ages Sixty-five There are a lot of zombies in the back mountain, and the level is getting higher and higher. After Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou passed, they started the killing mode again. Ruan Ruan just needs to call 6666 behind him. And the blue day is responsible for killing in front. The two have been working together for a long time, and they have already had a tacit understanding. So now Ruan Ruan is sitting on the side, eating snacks and watching the excitement. Blue Day is working hard to improve himself in the front. Anyway, the original owner did not have the ability to attack in the last days, so the little fox lay down clearly. Lan Ri was even more reluctant to let Ruan Ruan touch any zombie, and if he touched it, he would die of distress. So, don''t touch it at all. Its fine for him to come alone, but not for others! Two people killed the zombies for a long time. At noon, go camping directly. Boiled two bags of dumplings to eat here. Although it is a quick-frozen dumpling, it still tastes good. After all, in the last days, being able to eat is already happier than others. How many people starved to death? You can''t drink water, and you can''t eat anything. Thinking about it, it''s a miserable capitalization. But it is also the result of changes in the world, as well as some other earth movements. They can only bear. After all, they are always just a small one in front of nature. "Hello." Just as Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou finished eating dumplings and were talking, a girl''s voice suddenly came. Girls? Ruan Ruan didn''t know what to think, and laughed lightly. directly startled 9488. Lan Day suddenly raised his vigilance and raised his head. Then they saw a beautiful girl waving at them. And behind her, followed by four people, three men and one woman. A few people are wearing pretty well. In the end times, being able to dress up cleanly is already considered amazing. But the five people are all well dressed, clean and beautiful. Especially the little girl walking in the front, looking at about twenty-six or seven, with delicate short hair, shiny eyebrows, and a pretty face, a fiery red down jacket makes her look very bright and lively . At this time, she stood there, and there was a landscape of its own. Especially the way he stretches out his hand and greets people, coupled with the cute head tilt, is very beautiful and attractive. But for Blue Day, they are just a few troublesome people. I don''t know if it was passing by or what. Lan Zhou glanced at the person, raised his vigilance in his heart, then lowered his head and asked Ruan Ruan, "Do you want to drink more?" I warmed up some milk at noon, Ruan Ruan drank a cup, and Lan Tian only drank half a cup. For fear that Ruan Ruan would not drink enough, Lan Zhou was still asking Ruan Ruan. "I don''t drink anymore." Ruan Ruan was very full, and if he kept going, in the afternoon, he would have to lie down and call 6666. Girls don''t get angry when they see them ignoring others. took a few steps and said with a smile: "How are you guys, I''m Meng Ziyu, nice to meet you." The voice is crisp and pleasant, full of girlish temperament. Who is coming, the little fox can see for the first time when he looks up. The heroine of the plot is Meng Ziyu. followed by a few friends she brought with her temporarily. are all friends who have abilities in hand and will not drag their hind legs. Meng Ziyu is a very spirited and lively girl. But one thing... She is a book-wearing girl who controls most of the plot. Most of the posts on Tieba before were also posted by her. but The blue day is her white moonlight. Thank you ??, ??? Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill 520, be happy~ Chapter 2067： Apocalypse Sixty-six Chapter 2067 The Little Lord of the Last Ages Sixty-six Rivals... The little fox is already a little unfamiliar with this word, and he hasn''t met a rival in love for a long time. But looking at Meng Ziyu like this now, I don''t know if Lan Zhou would like it. Meng Ziyu knew early on what Lan Zhou looked like, so she actually came here because of Lan Zhou. Unfortunately, in the normal plot, when she came over, Lan Zhou was already dead. So, she is actually quite sorry. Finally, it turned to Ye Tianrong, the hero of the plot. Now that Lan Tian is still alive, Ruan Ruan is really not sure what will happen to Meng Ziyu. But no matter what happened to her, Ruan Ruan didn''t care. can **** the dog... Ouch, this world is exciting, grab one for two. Really stole it, the little fox is about to let himself go and go out to waves. "Hello, if you want to go to the base, go straight along this road, it''s about two kilometers away." Lan Zhou only pretended that the other party wanted to ask about the security base, and didn''t hide it, he just said it. Anyway, the base is still expanding, and people are still needed. Its okay to tell the other party. As for whether it can be approved or not, that is the matter of everyone in the base, he doesn''t care. Unexpectedly, Lan Zhou''s attitude was so indifferent, Meng Ziyu felt a little uncomfortable. But after thinking about it, this is her own white moonlight, even if it is a little colder, she is not unacceptable. Moreover, it was mentioned in the plot that Lantian is cold. Originally, Meng Ziyu thought that he was too late and would be too late. But I didn''t expect that when I came here, Lan Tian was still alive. Seeing people from a distance just now, Meng Ziyu couldn''t believe it. is still alive. Her white moonlight, when she was reading, she was already distressed by the blue day. Now I finally see the real person. "Brother, drink it." Ruan Ruan handed the remaining half glass of milk to Lan Zhou. Lan Tian took it and drank it very naturally, then washed the cup with water-based abilities, and handed it to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan retracted into his own space. Lan Ruan saw that Ruan Ruan had finished packing, so he pulled Ruan Ruan up, then turned around and left. This series of actions is too tacit, and even said that the speed of the two people is too fast. Before Meng Ziyu could react, the two had already walked away. "No..." Meng Ziyu didn''t respond, why didn''t Bai Yueguang die, and his annoying little sister didn''t die? "Handsome guy, get to know me, I''m Meng Ziyu, what''s your name?" Seeing that Lan Zhou was so nice to this annoying little sister, Meng Ziyu was very angry. Her brother Bai Yueguang Lan Zhou was killed by this annoying sister, they can''t be together, they must go separately. Otherwise, this uneasy and kind little sister will definitely be a drag on Blue Sun. Thinking of these Meng Ziyu clenched his fists, then rushed over and stopped Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou. Ruan Ruan: ...? Lan Ri looked slightly cold, frowned at Meng Ziyu, and spoke again with an impatient tone: "Two kilometers ahead, you don''t need to turn, you can see the base without blindness." Lan Zhou didn''t know what Meng Ziyu was thinking, but just said something impatiently. is really annoying. Lan Ruan went out, only brought Ruan Ruan, and did not form a team with other people, just to get along with Ruan Ruan alone, where do you still have the mind and time to care about others? Hearing Lan Zhou''s impatient tone, Meng Ziyu felt wronged all of a sudden. Chapter 2068： Apocalypse Sixty-seven Chapter 2068 The Little Lord of the Last Ages Sixty-seven Feeling that Bai Yueguang must have been broken by this annoying little sister, Meng Ziyu looked at Ruan Ruan with a bit of unkindness. Not only that, Meng Ziyu even took a step forward, trying to push Ruan Ruan away. It''s all this annoying little sister who killed her brother, the male god, who she liked when she was reading, and caused her to shed so many tears. She is going to push this nasty little sister away. As a result, she thought she was fast enough. Lan Tian reacted faster, reacted violently, took Ruan Ruan into his arms, and hugged tightly. At the same time, he gave Meng Ziyu a backhand. "If you don''t want to die, then get out." Lan Zhou didn''t expect that this woman would be so bold and hurt Ruan Ruan in front of him. His feeling is really not wrong, this is not a group of good people. Lan Zhou''s initial impression of Meng Ziyu was extremely poor. Meng Ziyu originally thought that he could protect Lan Zhou by letting Lan Zhou see Ruan Ruan''s true colors clearly. In the end, he was pushed to the ground by Lan Ri''s violent hand. "Lan Ri, don''t be deceived by her. Your sister likes you. It''s not the kind of liking she has for her brother, but the kind of perverted liking between lovers. She is a lunatic, and she will kill you." At this time, Meng Ziyu was angry and aggrieved, and he didn''t even care that he would expose himself, so he roared loudly. Lan Tian heard that the other party actually knew his name, and that he and Ruan Ruan were brother and sister? Could it be said that recently, when the two of them were fighting zombies, who had observed them secretly? who can that be? And what did she mean by that? Ruan Ruan like him? When realized this, Lan Zhou didn''t even know how fast his heart was beating. Ruan Ruan will like him? Lan Zhou lowered his head in disbelief, and then met Ruan Ruan''s blank little eyes. Obviously, Ruan Ruan didn''t understand why the other party said this. And what does the other party mean by saying that? His own shady thoughts have always been carefully hidden. Lan Day also knew that this kind of thinking could not be hidden for too long, and it could not be hidden too secretly. But at least, Ruan Ruan cannot be known. Don''t let Ruan Ruan know that his brother is so dirty, so dirty that he wants to have her. But at this time Meng Ziyu said, Ruan Ruan likes him? Looking at Ruan Ruan''s expression, Ruan Ruan didn''t know anything at all. She is still the simple, cute, and ignorant little sister in her heart. How can Ruan Ruan understand this? If she understood, she should have understood her own mind long ago Lan Ri never expected Ruan Ruan to understand or even like him. As long as the two are still together, he can hypnotize himself and tell himself that they are not brothers and sisters, but lovers. Together, they are lovers. Now, do you have to be careful even with such a humble mind? This woman on the ground... Lan Day really wanted to kill, and even the palm of his hand had activated the power of the electricity system. Meng Ziyu''s team managed to keep up from a distance. Seeing that Meng Ziyu was about to fall to the ground, he rushed forward. Another girl in the team, Fang Qian, screamed at Lan Zhou at this time: "You bad guys, why are you hurting our sister Meng!" Fang Qian was very excited. Ruan Ruan looked at Fang Qian like this, hooked her lips inexplicably, and wanted to laugh. 9488 didn''t quite understand, what is the spicy chicken fox laughing at at this time, after thinking about it, he asked humbly, "Dad, what are you laughing at?" Chapter 2069： Apocalypse Sixty-eight chapter 2069 "I don''t think Fang Qian''s look at Meng Ziyu is right." These people in Meng Ziyu''s team are mentioned in the plot. Besides Meng Ziyu, there is another girl in the team, Fang Qian. Fang Qian took great care of Meng Ziyu. When this girl is mentioned in the plot, she usually uses words like fangirls and licking dogs. But Ruan Ruan felt something was wrong. "Ah? What''s wrong?" 9488 didn''t understand, and even looked at it carefully. The result didn''t seem to make sense. Finally had to say honestly: "I really didn''t see it, Dad, don''t mess around." "It''s not messing around, Fang Qian likes Meng Ziyu, and it''s a love between lovers. Has it been mentioned in the plot that Fang Qian has been Meng Ziyu''s lifelong fan girl, is it a real fan girl, or is it because of her deep love? , can''t accept another person?" Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, hiding the plot, he began to tremble. 9488 trembled in fright, and then saw the new plot that fell off. did mention it, Fang Qian. Fang Qian likes Meng Ziyu. From the moment Meng Ziyu was occupied by the book girl, he was attracted by this new Meng Ziyu. Then, I fell into it unconsciously, and there was no way to get out of it. Fang Qian was originally the same. Therefore, after seeing Meng Ziyu, who has a bright personality and is very public, he couldn''t control it at all. Meng Ziyu might not know at all, but he tolerated Fang Qian by his side. In fact, this is the same as hanging the male second. It''s just one more spare tire, and it''s still the same sex, so it''s easy not to let people see different spare tires. "So scum?" After seeing the hidden plot, 9488 sighed and was very surprised. Obviously, 9488 rarely thinks that Meng Ziyu is still a good book girl, at least she will remind everyone before the end of the world. But what is the result? But she is still a scheming girl who can play tricks. This made 9488 feel very uncomfortable. And Meng Ziyu was pushed away to the ground, seeing Fang Qian coming over and being helped up, she wanted to say something, but Lan Zhou grabbed it first: "I don''t care who you are, or who you are, there are What purpose, but please don''t disturb my life, or next time..." Lan Day finished speaking, and an ability directly smashed into the tree next to him. Then the big tree with the thickness of one person fell directly and then shattered. Fang Qian was taken aback and didn''t know how Meng Ziyu had provoked such an evil spirit. She just wasn''t there for a while. And seeing that Meng Ziyu''s face was not very good-looking, Fang Qian knew that this matter was probably due to Meng Ziyu''s fault. But why? Could it be that Meng Ziyu fell in love with this man? This made Fang Qian''s heart very uncomfortable. And after Lan Zhou finished speaking, he didn''t care about the complicated expressions on Meng Ziyu''s face, he hugged Ruan Ruan and walked directly to the other side. I originally thought that I could fight zombies here in the afternoon and spend another afternoon alone with Ruan Ruan. In the end, this group of people was disillusioned. Lan Day lost interest, so he simply wanted to go back to the base. And Meng Ziyu did not expect that Lan Zhou would protect Ruan Ruan so much. The plot only says that he loves this sister very much. In the end, he was also killed by this sister. Thinking of this, Meng Ziyu''s heart hurts to death. In the end, he couldn''t help but shouted angrily: "Lan Ri, take her, you will regret it." Chapter 2070： Apocalypse Sixty-nine Chapter 2070: The Little Lord of the Last World, Sixty-nine "What''s the matter with you?" Lan Zhou turned his head sharply, said in a cold voice, and then strode away. Leaving Meng Ziyu standing there, stomping his feet angrily. "Sister Meng." Fang Qian looked at Meng Ziyu''s angry and hateful expression, and his heart skipped a beat, it wasn''t what she thought. Meng Ziyu really fell in love with that man... That man looks very strong, she... Fang Qian lowered his eyes slightly, hiding his own thoughts. The others followed one after another. Meng Ziyu said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the security base, we''ve come so far, it''s rare to come across a security base, that''s all." Actually, there are not too many security bases they pass by. The condition is better than here, and there are several places. But Meng Ziyu came here with a purpose, and everyone didn''t ask much. After all, the lives of several people in their team were saved by Meng Ziyu. Therefore, everyone dares not ask or speak. What Meng Ziyu said, everyone just follow them honestly. At this moment, Meng Ziyu said he was going to the base, and they followed. The security base that Meng Ziyu went to in the afternoon. When they came in, it happened that Ye Tianrong and his team had returned. Good harvest. That place does have supplies. And there are quite a few. Not only that, Ye Tianrong also came back with a pair of siblings. It is said that before the end of the world, he was a researcher in a research institute. Ye Tianrong felt that they should be useful for the development of the base. So, he brought people back. The base is just preparing to build a research institute, and I want to study the problems after the end of the world. Many things, many problems, always have to be faced and solved. Therefore, Ye Tianrong brought people back. When was at the door, the two teams just met. Meng Ziyu did not expect that he was so lucky. Although this journey is not easy. After more than a month, I finally came here. But as soon as he came over, he first met the male **** Bai Yueguang. Then I saw the male protagonist of the plot, and the female protagonist of the plot... Yes, among the two brothers and sisters that Ye Tianrong rescued, the younger sister Mingdai was the original heroine of the plot. Of course, it was Meng Ziyu, the heroine of the story before the book-wearing female partner came over. "Hello, I''m Meng Ziyu." With the thought that everyone was a thigh, Meng Ziyu went straight to the other side to be strong. Ye Tianrong is also a person who likes to make friends, so he exchanged names with each other: "Hello, I am Ye Tianrong." The male protagonist of the plot is really excellent, and he is handsome and very explosive. is a rare powerhouse in the end times. If it wasn''t for the white moonlight in his heart, Ye Tianrong was actually a good consideration. But if you can If Lan Tian is a hard bone that can''t be chewed, Meng Ziyu feels that he can''t die from energy consumption, and he still needs more flowers. Thinking of this, Meng Ziyu''s attitude became warmer. all of these Ruan Ruan naturally knew. Because 9488 directly took a look at it remotely. Then he saw Meng Ziyu, like a courtesan, in an infinitely close relationship with Ye Tianrong. even pushed the original heroine Mingdai aside. Mingdai is a soft girl, her brother is a researcher, two brothers and sisters, she has awakened the dual powers of space and water. Brother Ming Huai only awakened the water-type ability, so the two brothers and sisters have not had a good time on the road recently. After experiencing the hardships of the last days, Mingdai became silent. At this moment, despite Meng Ziyu''s exquisite appearance, Ming Dai has not spoken. Chapter 2071： Doomsday little prince lifts seventy Chapter 2071 The Little Lord of the Last World Raises Seventy Seeing Meng Ziyu like this, Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "How is it, believe me?" Originally, 9488 didn''t believe it, but Meng Ziyu actually knew Fang Qian''s mind and was hanging on to the other side. But looking at it now, it seems to be the case. said on the lips, Lan Zhou is her male god, she can''t do anything. As a result, when he turned his head and ran into the male protagonist Ye Tianrong, he couldn''t help but wanted to stick it on others. The problem is, not only that, but she also sticks to Ming Huai''s body unintentionally or unintentionally, making Ming Huai a steely researcher who is very embarrassed and doesn''t know where to stand. 9488 looked at it and gave up completely. "Dad, your ability to detect **** is perfect." At this time, 9488 was convinced. "This is natural." The little fox has lived for so many years, and these eyes have seen too many things. So, you can tell at a glance what kind of person Meng Ziyu is. The human heart is always insatiable, this is human nature, and everyone has it. But see if you can restrain yourself. In the face of so many beautiful men, so many excellent men, can you control your heart? Like is a very beautiful thing, don''t let it become a very utilitarian and shameful thing. Like is simple and pure, not mixed with other things. Like a little fox, he used to like to see beautiful men all over the world. But true love, after true love, is really wholehearted, and only appreciates others, not coveted. If there is no one around you, you can choose freely, and then go for one. But if there are people around you, it is not necessary. You can appreciate the beauty, but just put it there and enjoy it, there is really no need to pick it up and hide it secretly. Its boring, and it seems human nature is selfish. Unfortunately, many people are easily lost and cannot understand this. I always think about how good the flowers are outside, and the greedy ones also want more. But I dont know, but in the end it is easy to be attacked because of such greed. "Don''t take that crazy woman''s words to heart, you will always be your brother''s sister, be good." Lan Zhou was afraid that Meng Ziyu''s words would have some influence on Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan will not be with him in the future in order to avoid suspicion. If that''s the case, Lan Zhou might have killed Meng Ziyu''s mind. Therefore, at this time, it is inevitable to explain to Ruan Ruan. He has no other thoughts, and even if he has, he can forbearly suppress it for the rest of his life without expressing it. just wanted to stay by Ruan Ruan''s side. Even one day, watching her get married. Although Blue Day hopes that there will never be such a day. Because he didn''t even know it, what would he do when he was stimulated one day? Will you let yourself go after losing your mind? Lan Ri did not dare to say it, but now he can appease Ruan Ruan. couldn''t scare the little girl away. "Of course, I believe in my brother. We grew up together. Naturally, we are the closest siblings. I believe in you, not outsiders." Lan Zhou''s mind, or the dog''s mind, how could the little fox not know, at this time But just go with the words. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lan Zhou couldn''t tell in his heart whether it was uncomfortable or sour. Unfortunately, there is no way. The path was chosen by himself, and what kind of result he faced in the end, he could only suffer. What else can we do? Chapter 2072： Apocalypse Xiao Gongju Seventy-one Chapter 2072 The Little Duke of the Last Days Seventy-One But Ruan Ruan was temporarily stabilized, which made Lan Zhou feel a little relieved. In the evening, the two of them walked back. As a result, I ran into... Zombies. Obviously this piece, they have to clear it almost every day. But why are there zombies? Looking at the nearly 100 zombies in front of him, Lan Zhou''s brows suddenly tightened. Backwards, they did not have a good retreat. The back mountain is more dangerous, especially at night. And in front, it was blocked by zombies again. "Artificial." Ruan Ruan asked 9488 in consciousness. As a result, 9488 was trembling with a guilty conscience, and then cried out with a wow: "I''m sorry Dad, I watched a movie this afternoon, and I didn''t watch Yuan Qingshuang''s remote, but just watched the replay, he did it." "Huh?" Ruan Ruan heard it, and it was indeed artificial, and she couldn''t help but feel a little interested. And 9488 was busy getting Yuan Qingshuang''s little moves out. It turned out to be in the afternoon, the more Yuan Qingshuang thought about it, the more upset he felt. Especially recently, everyone looks at him wrong. Occasionally bumped into He Ye, and He Ye would ask him if he had returned the crystal nucleus to Lan Zhou. After all, the life was saved by someone else, and they even robbed the house. Did they pay it back? Yuan Qingshuang is willing to pay back, fighting zombies by himself is very hard, and keeping himself to eat is just reluctance. But the other person asked this way, if he said he didn''t want to pay it back, the impression in other people''s hearts would definitely get worse. Yuan Qingshuang wanted to keep his face, but said he would pay it back soon. for fear of being asked again. Moreover, these people who lived together recently have all found a new house. He was the only one left in the dormitory of Datongpu. Even if he wanted to rub something occasionally, no one was with him. And one month is coming soon, he still needs to earn rent, otherwise, there will be no place to live. Although the condition of Datongpu is simple, it is better than the place, and he does not want to change it. But with more than a hundred crystal cores, he couldn''t afford it. Therefore, we can only find a way to live in a small room. If it''s just a small room... He was not reconciled. Knowing that Lan Zhou and Ruan Ruan would go to Houshan to kill zombies recently, Yuan Qingshuang thought about it and came up with an idea. That is to find a way to lure the zombies over, and on their way back, let them have nowhere to go. Once Ruan Ruan dies, the things in her space will be exploded. Then, you can enjoy it yourself. Ruan Ruans space must have stocked up a lot of food. When it comes to fighting zombies with such hard work, and using food to exchange for rent, it can also be exchanged. Yuan Qingshuang thought this idea was a good idea. Then, he quietly killed a mutated little animal and sprinkled its blood on the road. Bloodstains will attract zombies. For fear that the blood would not be enough, Yuan Qingshuang deliberately killed a few more. Until the road was splattered with blood. Then he quickly fled the scene. But he hasn''t returned to the base yet. After all, if Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou were really dead, he still wanted to come out and find the leaks as soon as possible. So, he didn''t go back to the base, so he didn''t quietly watch in the distance. Watching Lan Zhou and Ruan Ruan come back, Yuan Qing''s breathing tightened. Seeing that the other party was weak and helpless in the pile of zombies, Yuan Qingshuang had even begun to imagine how his life would be in the future. This messy day can come to an end. After getting the money, I got two girls first, and I had to order some more, but I could get a little food in exchange. Lets have a good two first and then talk about it. Thank you for your reward Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 2073： In the last days, the little prince lifts seventy-two Chapter 2073: The Little Lord of the Last World, Seventy-two No no no, the first thing is to change to a luxurious single room. Then, get two more punctual girls to vent the fire that I have held back recently. Then have a good meal, and then you can take these materials and negotiate with the senior management of the base. I have a lot of things and can provide materials, but the other party is not allowed to get me an official. When the time comes, let these people look down on others. And Yuan Qingshuang thought about it, he wants the woman in the cafeteria, he wants to **** her! Let her hit him! Yuan Qingshuang was immersed in his own world, unable to extricate himself. Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou looked at the zombies in front of them and looked at each other helplessly. "It''s probably artificial. There are many bloodstains on the ground, but it''s still fresh." Ruan Ruan said what he saw. "Well, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not that I haven''t spent the night outside before, it''s just one night. When they can''t keep the food, they will disperse on their own." It''s not that Lan Tian can''t kill all these zombies. If you just kill it, it will consume a lot of stamina. In case the news of our strength is exhausted, let others pick up the leak. So obvious bloodstain, Lan Tian also saw it. felt that the person who made the layout must be observing secretly, so Lan Zhou did not want to take risks. It was just a night in the wild, and it was not that they had not experienced it before. So, I just revisit it now, that is, I wronged my little girl. "But don''t be afraid. With your brother here, you won''t be hurt." Lan Zhou was afraid of Ruan Ruan''s grievance, so he touched Ruan Ruan''s head and comforted him. Then he turned around and left, not fighting zombies at all. Even if it is a fight, it will have to be during the day tomorrow. At night, zombies'' mobility is particularly strong. Lan Ri was afraid that he would miss, so he gave the people in the dark another chance. Therefore, he can''t choose to do it at this time. Take it easy and come back tomorrow morning. Yuan Qingshuang was anxious when he saw that Lan Zhou and Ruan Ruan were actually walking in the other direction. At this time, he wanted to rush out, but he was afraid that it would be too dangerous. Lanzhou and the others don''t want to fight, is it because they can''t fight? At this time, he rushed out. If Lan Tian didn''t save people, wouldn''t he be cool? But Yuan Qingshuang was really unwilling to let Lan Zhou go like this. Yuan Qingshuang turned left and right, and as a result, a corner of his clothes was exposed. Lan Yu turned around and saw it. Yuan Qingshuang has been having a hard time recently. There are only two pieces of clothes back and forth. He has no materials, and because of his poor character, no team wants him. Therefore, the clothes on his body are still the two sets that he got when he followed Lan Zhou and the others. Two sets to wear. That clothes were bought by Ruan Ruan in the big market. The quality is not very good, and there are not many of the same style. So, Lan Zhou recognized it at a glance, it was Yuan Qingshuang. In addition to the clothes, the body shape is also similar. It''s just that the night is a little dark, and the other party is hiding very tightly, so I can''t see clearly. But Lan Zhou already had a guess in his heart. The rent for January is about to expire, and Yuan Qingshuang has not been having a good time recently. Therefore, it is normal to have some stubborn thoughts. But I want to count on him... Lan Zhou''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light burst out. always felt that the other party was not rushing at himself, but at Ruan Ruan''s space. After all, for space power users, after death, items will burst out. Therefore, the other party is estimated to be here. You can hurt yourself, and you can count on yourself. But Ruan Ruan is calculated, no! Chapter 2074： In the last days, the little prince lifts seventy-three Chapter 2074: The Little Duke of the Last World, Seventy-three Because Yuan Qingshuang''s behavior could not be monitored in time in the remote, 9488 felt very regretful and guilty. Therefore, he was very careful to please Ruan Ruan along the way, and occasionally added a light bulb to remotely reveal Yuan Qingshuang''s current behavior. Watching Yuan Qingshuang turn around in a hurry, but in the end there was no way, Ruan Ruan smiled. But only in consciousness, there is still no expression on his face. "Bo Qing? Ding Yan?" After Lan Zhou walked out for a while, he suddenly bumped into two acquaintances, and was stunned for a while. But Lan Tian responded very quickly, knowing that the other party had just returned from outside, so he took the initiative to say hello. Bo Qing and Ding Yan did not expect that they would meet Lan Tian outside so late. After all, according to Lan Zhou''s protection of Ruan Ruan, it is unlikely that it is so late, and it is still shaking outside. The two of them also encountered an accident on the way, so there was no way to come back so late. And its still a matter of whether we can go back now. "Brother Lan, Xiao Ruan." Bo Qing took a look and responded quickly, looking at the dark area not far away, he couldn''t see clearly. But Bo Qing thought about it and asked, "Why didn''t Brother Lan go back to the city?" If you don''t go back to the safe base, it''s so dangerous to hang around outside. "I don''t think it''s very good to go back. The road that must be passed to the base is full of zombies, more than a hundred, and all of them are above the second level." Lan Zhou thought about it and told the two of them about the situation. That road is not easy to walk, although the two of them work together, they can destroy the zombies in time. But then what? There is a person squatting in the dark, which is not a good thing for them. Bo Qing was stunned when he heard it: "No way, didn''t we get the task to clear the way every day?" Bo Qing obviously didn''t believe it, but he felt that Lan Zhou had no reason to lie to him. So, at this moment, I carefully looked into the distance. Ding Yan believed it directly. Mainly this kind of thing, there is no need for Lan Zhou to lie to them. And can go back to the base, who wants to spend the night in the wild. So, what Blue Sun said must be true. Bo Qing didn''t believe in Lan Zhou, he just thought it was strange. Their daily mission is to clear the zombies on the nearby roads, why are there still zombies when they come back? His curious point is here. Ruan Ruan explained his doubts in time: "I saw there were bloodstains on the ground. Maybe someone accidentally made some living creature''s bloodstain and didn''t clean it up, so I provoke them." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Bo Qing and Ding Yan immediately reacted. Something should have attracted the zombies. But who is he, with such a big heart. It''s not crazy to get blood on the way they must go back? The two didn''t see Yuan Qingshuang, so they didn''t expect that the other party would be so crazy, and it could be so bad. So, I''m not going to think too much at this moment, I''m just going to find a place to spend the night. Security bases are locations outside the city. If they enter the city now, the risk factor is still quite high. But yeah If you don''t enter the city, do you go to the mountains? There is a higher risk factor. Might as well find a nearby building or something, just stay overnight. "Would you like to find a place to spend the night?" Bo Qing thought about it and asked. "Yes." Lan Zhou didn''t pick either, they had to take care of each other when there were many people. The main thing is to take good care of Ruan Ruan, the rest is not important. Chapter 2075： Seventy-four of the last days Chapter 2075 The Little Duke of the Last Days Raises Seventy-Four The four of them said they were looking for a place, and they went straight to a place to spend the night. The four didn''t go too far, just found a nearby building and cleaned it up. This is a commercial building facing the street. It has three floors in total. It is already dilapidated, but it can be lived in with a simple cleaning. Four people checked all three floors. The doors in some places were purposely blocked with things. After ensured the safety of the night, the four of them returned to the hall on the first floor. "You can stay in these two rooms for a while, and the warmth is okay." After Bo Qing and Ding Yan came back after checking, they talked to Lan Zhou. Everyone used to have a good relationship, but because of Yuan Qingshuang, everyone went away. If you have the ability, you will not let yourself starve to death. Therefore, Bo Qing and Ding Yan cooperated. Although the small life of the two of them is not as comfortable as before the end of the world, at least it is much more enjoyable than most people after the end of the world. Now that Shuang is with Lan Zhou and the others, everyone is quite happy. One is because of the relationship, the other is because of delicacy. Ruan Ruanhe has a lot of things in the space. Even if the end of the world has erupted for so long, there are still good things. For example, its dinner today. Because of Blue Sun''s electricity-type ability, everyone made a pot of mutton stew. Bo Qing and Ding Yan have not eaten this kind of thing for a long time. Now take a bite, it''s delicious. The meat of the last days cannot be eaten. Most of the time, everyone eats simple things. All kinds of potatoes, vegetables, etc. Vegetables are less, more are potatoes and the like. Now, after eating a bite of mutton stewed rice, I feel refreshed both physically and mentally. "Brother Lan, you are living like a fairy." Bo Qing took a deep breath, feeling the aroma of the food, and said something very hopeless. Lan Zhou smiled and said nothing. Everyone parted at first, although it was a last resort. But in fact, Blue Day is still willing to separate. He just wanted to be with Ruan Ruan, and was not prepared to live under the eyes of so many people every day. After all, the more people there are, the easier it is for his mind to be exposed. So, now that we are separated, it is in the mind of Blue Day. But when it comes to food, he doesn''t really take it seriously. Ruan Ruan just needs to eat well, he doesn''t really care. "Eat more." Because of this, he generously let Bo Qing and Ding Yan eat enough. Two people really ate too much. After separated from Blue Sun, I really felt what the days of the last days were like. It''s tough. Even if there is a task every day, and you can save points and various crystal cores, you may not be able to eat meat. More often it is a simple meal. After we were full, everyone packed up and got ready to go to bed. There are mattresses in Ruan''s soft space, and I took them out at this time. Bo Qing and Ding Yan share one. Now Bo Qing is not afraid of Ding Yan coveting his little chrysanthemum. The end of the world, and no one has that kind of mind. So two people share a mattress. Fortunately, the mattress is big enough for two people to sleep without embarrassment. Ruan Ruan also shared a lot of quilts for the two of them. Then Ruan Ruan and Lan Ruan enjoyed a mattress, and the quilt was also covered together. "It''s warmer this way." Ruan Ruan said very naturally. Bo Qing and Ding Yan always felt that something was wrong, but they felt that after the end of the world, it was really not right to be so hypocritical. But Lan Zhou was a little nervous. The closer the is, the more obvious his mind is. Chapter 2076： Doomsday Xiaogongs Seventy-five Chapter 2076 The Little Duke of the Last Days Raises Seventy-five Fortunately, Ruan Ruan did not seem to resist such a distance, so Lan Zhou was slightly relieved. The four people were divided into two adjacent rooms to rest. Blue Sun even lit up an electric heater in this house extravagantly. I just dont want Ruan Ruan to freeze. But the wild is too dangerous now. Even if they were in the outskirts of the city, the danger was still dangerous. Especially the lightness and temperature of the electric heater attract the restlessness of the zombies. Not only that, but also some mutated animals and plants are also working in the dark. When Lan Tian slept until the second half of the night, he suddenly opened his eyes. Then he felt a fishy smell, and it was already approaching him. sat up abruptly. Then he put Ruan Ruan in his arms. At this time, the little fox relaxed his nerves, and the eyelids that had been opened closed again. The zombies were approaching, but Lan Tian did not respond. The little fox originally wanted to do it himself, but at a critical moment, Lan Tian woke up, which saved him a lot of effort. "Bo Qing, Ding Yan, there are zombies." Lan Zhou did not wake Ruan Ruan, but went to call Bo Qing and Ding Yan. Today''s house has no door. So you can wake up two people without knocking on the door. The two also knew that they were in the last days and needed to be vigilant. So, I woke up as soon as I heard the sound. As soon as I woke up, I smelled a fishy smell. Familiar, but also disgusting fishy smell. belongs to the smell of zombies. "Grass, it''s really disgusting, they are also active at night." Bo Qing was a little impatient, and slapped his face fiercely. But when I thought that there are many of these zombies, they were actually made by their own kind, and I couldn''t help but sigh. But now is not the time to grieve the spring and mourn the autumn. Now what they need to think about is how to survive in these zombies. Such a strong taste, either the other party is very close to you, or... The number of opponents is particularly large. No matter which one, they need to face it carefully. Because of one carelessness, it is easy to stab the basket. "The distance is less than 20 meters." Lan Zhou felt it carefully, analyzed his breath, and then concluded. The number of zombies will not be too many. But once the fight attracts the attention of other places, then it is not good to say. And at night, who knows if there will be people passing by, what if you want to pick it up? These are all questions that Blue Sun needs to think about before the real battle. But when they actually walked to the commercial building hall to face the thirty or so zombies, obviously... Can''t think too much anymore. If they don''t get on, they will be directly stuck here, eaten, or become the same kind. "It''s grass, it''s hard to fight." Bo Qing looked at it and was stunned. In the past two days, he and Ding Yan have cooperated, at most, they have faced more than ten zombies together. More than 30 came here at one time, and all of them were grade 2 or above... Looking at so many big things, it''s dark and disgusting, it really makes the scalp tingle. But backing off at this time is obviously not an option. They have nowhere to go. Once there is movement here, the zombies in other places obviously start to move. So they need to rip the opening in one corner and rush out. Thinking of this, Ding Yan''s expression became a little dignified. Lan Zhou didn''t have much thought, just called Ruan Ruan. He was protecting Ruan Ruan because he couldn''t fight, but he was afraid that in the event of an accident, it would be safer for Ruan Ruan to be awake than to fall asleep. Really can''t, she can run by herself. Chapter 2077： Doomsday Xiaogongs Seventy-six Chapter 2077 The Little Duke of the Last Days Seventy-six "Huh?" Ruan Ruan pretended that she had just woken up, her sleepy eyes slightly hazy. "Xiao Ruan, wake up, there are zombies attacking, you stand behind me." Lan Zhou explained it simply and clearly, and then protected Ruan Ruan behind him. Ruan Ruan only has space ability, not attack ability. Both Bo Qing and Ding Yan know this. So, this time it was not too surprising. Three people protected Ruan Ruan behind him. Then kill the zombies together. "Why don''t I think it''s not right." After killing most of the day, Bo Qing always felt that something wasn''t quite right. So, I asked abruptly. Thirty, three people have dealt with more than twenty. But I always feel that the number does not seem to be small. "The number is increasing, and they are constantly surrounding in this direction. If we don''t tear the opening sooner, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out." Lan Zhou can see clearly, so I have to remind everyone at this time. At this moment, Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes were also a little dignified. This is a relatively important plot in the plot. Zombie King. Dragon City has the first zombie king in the country. They have evolved extremely well. Compared to the highest level of ability users today, they are only three to four levels. The opponent''s ability is about level seven. is terrible. They rely on devouring their own kind, and then strengthen themselves, complete their own evolution, and become more powerful zombies. Meng Ziyu called it the Zombie King. Maybe because Meng Ziyu appeared, so the zombie king also appeared. After all, the appearance of this thing is to give the heroine an achievement and a sense of existence. The heroine has powerful abilities and powerful abilities. And because he is familiar with the whole book, he also understands the world. Dealing with this zombie king, although it cant be like killing a chicken, it is really easy. And the crystal core of this zombie king also successfully raised Meng Ziyu''s ability level to level five. Become the most powerful ability user in the entire base, that is, Ye Tianrong, the hero of the plot, who is behind her. Now Meng Ziyu has appeared, and so has the zombie king. I don''t know if it''s the role of the plot. But I didn''t let Meng Ziyu catch up, and let Ruan Ruan catch up, then I''m really sorry... Ruan Ruan didn''t even think about grabbing the resources of the male and female protagonists of the plot. After all, although the two of them can''t be regarded as good people in the full sense, they can''t be regarded as bad people either. Although Meng Ziyu tried to rob Lan Zhou, Ruan Ruan was assured of Lan Zhou, and believed in his own abilities. is naturally not afraid of such a rival in love. So, if possible, Ruan Ruan just wants to lie down and win, and doesn''t want to work so hard. But now that everything is delivered to the mouth, it seems a bit excessive not to eat. "Dad, Daddy..." At this time, 9488''s mouth began to tremble. Obviously, it already knows that there is a zombie king not far away who is dispatching these zombies. Because I know, I am afraid. "Relax, Dad is here." The little fox is not afraid of these things. An existence that can be crushed easily, so what do you care about? And now it''s only about level 7, and there will be zombie kings of level 9 and above after that. That would be called a thrilling fight, and now this is just an appetizer, a trifle. is too nervous, just takes the other person too seriously. Chapter 2078： Apocalypse Seventy-seven Chapter 2078 The Little Duke of the Last World Raises Seventy-seven "Brother, is there something sending them?" Ruan Ruan pretended to think of something, and then asked in a low voice. Lan Zhou froze when he heard this. If so, then they are in big trouble. Its really a steady stream of zombies coming. Once their stamina is exhausted, they cant use their abilities. How to face all this? "Find a way, speed up, tear open a hole, and rush out." Lan Zhou thought about it, and accelerated the movements in his hands. Now he just wants to get out as fast as possible. Because of this, Lan Zhou asked for two big knives from Ruan Ruan''s side. is really two big iron knives. Because iron can conduct electricity, Lanzhou has to enlarge his move. Two big knives passed, one electric knife and one small zombie. Bo Qing and Ding Yan were already startled. But I also know that blue day is for efficiency. The two also speeded up. Although there are zombies secretly dispatching, but three people are fast, it is still easy to tear a hole. So, soon, an opening was torn open, and four people went through one by one. Then, he managed to escape. "Run." Lan Zhou saw the zombies who were rushing towards here in the distance, and immediately gave an order, and everyone started running at full speed. "This way, brother." Ruan Ruan felt that treating the symptoms requires a cure. Therefore, the position or direction they need to run must be the direction of the zombie king. Catch the thief first to catch the king. When the king is down, these little minions are no problem. Lan Day unconditionally believes in Ruan Ruan. Bo Qing and Ding Yan didn''t think too much about it. Whichever direction Lan Zhou ran, they would follow. What kind of people are there to take care of them. The two of them really ran away. If it is not good, it will be cold tonight. So, four people run in one direction. And that direction is actually the location of the city center. "Isn''t it safe in the city?" Ding Yan felt that something was wrong, so he asked while running. Bo Qing replied without thinking: "If you don''t run out of the city by yourself, the number here is small, it''s easy to run." Ding Yan heard the same thing. The reason why Lan Zhou listened to Ruan Ruan just now and chose this direction is also because there are the fewest zombies rushing in this direction. They can be killed on the way. But it really rushed into the city, what should I do? Once they are surrounded... Its scary to think about. But now there are many people passing by. is really surrounded, they can run from other directions. In that position tonight, they can still run out. What about other places? is really surrounded, they can also tear a hole. In this direction, the reason why there are so few zombies is naturally because... There is a big boss here, so the little minions naturally dare not show up. So, there are only a few scattered ones. is the guard of the big boss. Now that Ruan Ruan and the others are going to invade the territory of the big boss, these little guards naturally have to work hard. "Why is it so powerful, it looks like a second-level, but I always feel that it has a third-level effect." Bo Qing felt that these zombies looked inconspicuous, why they fought so hard. And at this time, Lan Tian finally reacted, something was not right. "No, do you think that they are guarding something and don''t want us to run in this direction?" Lan Zhou felt that something was not right. Rather than saying that these zombies are not easy to fight, it is better to say that they are blocking the road, and they do not want Lanzhou and the others to run in the established direction. So, I turned around and asked Bo Qing and Ding Yan. Chapter 2079： Apocalypse Seventy-eight Chapter 2079 The Little Duke of the Last Days Raises Seventy-eight "Fuck, don''t talk about it, it seems like this is the case." Ding Yan immediately shouted. then raised his guard. He has to save a little effort, and when they meet something big, their fate will be touching. But because he has the ability of mental power, at this time, he didn''t cherish it too much, but directly released his mental power. As a result, he was directly bounced back 30 meters ahead. And it made him sick all over. "About 30 meters in front, there is really something big." Ding Yan hurriedly said while clutching his chest that was hurt by the bounce. "Then go." Lan Zhou felt that big things, although they were a crisis, were also challenges. Now they have no way out. The city is full of zombies, if they retreat outside the city, they need to kill them. Whether can be killed is unknown. And further ahead, is where the big thing is. According to Ding Yan''s reaction, that big thing should still be very powerful. Both sides are not very good choices, Lan Zhou thought about it and chose a difficult one. Bo Qing and Ding Yan are both young boys who will not admit defeat, so at this time, when Lan Zhou said it, the two of them responded. "Da Da Da Da!" Bo Qingzhong shouted. Ding Yan felt that his appearance was too ugly, so he could not help but curl his lips. After a long time, he whispered, "Kill kill kill." Feeling so stupid, Ding Yan spat at him fiercely. Ruan Ruan has no opinion, after all, those without abilities have no human rights. Therefore, Lan Tian didn''t ask any more questions. As long as he is there for protection. The four of them dashed all the way, ignoring the obstacles of these little minions. Finally saw the big guy. Ruan Ruan is also the first zombie king to see this world. A large zombie with a height of nearly three meters and a whole body, except for the green eyes. And the other party''s teeth are all black, and there is some mechanical feeling. seems to be because he has just become the king of zombies, so now his body still feels a little stuck like a lack of oil. It wasn''t very smooth, so after seeing Ruan Ruan and the others, he shook his head, and then made a clicking sound, which sounded a bit oozing in the middle of the night. Now the lighting tool for the four of them is still a luminous pearl that Ruan Ruan collected before. This is a rare thing, but today it is an excellent lighting tool. In the middle of the night, it is scary enough to look at such a **** thing. But the sky is about to get bright now, and the morning light begins to float in the east. So, the light is already good. Because of this, Ruan Ruan put away his night pearl. Before, they also had a flashlight in Lantian''s hand, which could shine into the distance, otherwise, in the middle of the night, their vision was not so good. If the color will be bright today, they can also put away the lighting tools and work together to deal with this big thing. "How about it, make a vote." When Lan Zhou saw this big thing, he felt oppressed. The opponent is very strong, much stronger than the third-level zombies he has seen. Does that mean that the opponent''s ability, or even the level, is level 4 or above? But even so, I''ve come here, and I always feel a little regretful if I don''t fight. When they have no option to retreat, fighting is the last chance. Blue day wants to fight. And he believed that he would not lose. This is the confidence and obsession in his bones. Chapter 2080： Apocalypse Xiaogong Seventy-nine Chapter 2080: The Little Duke of the Last World, Seventy-nine Of course Blue Day will not lose, because behind him is the biggest cheater. Unfortunately, Blue Sun didn''t know it at this time. Although Bo Qing and Ding Yan were also afraid, as Lan Zhou thought, when they had no choice or retreat, there was no other way but to fight. "Fight." "That''s right, bro, fight it out." The souls of the two of them were still burning. Then the three of them joined forces to keep Ruan Ruan behind as much as possible. challenged by Blue Sun to fight against the Zombie King. The water flow of the blue day erupted violently, with a strong impact. This impact is not as strong as high pressure water guns. Zizzy! The violent jet of water slapped the Zombie King''s face directly. But for its damage, it doesn''t seem to be too big. The Zombie King turned his head mechanically, looked at Lan Zhou and Bo Qing, as if he was looking at tiny bugs. Then he waved his arm violently, and a strong light attacked. Zizzy! This is a zombie with electrical power. "No, it has electricity." Lan Zhou was shocked and exclaimed. Half of his arm was numb. It was only at this time that I realized that the power of electricity-type abilities is actually quite large. Usually, it''s him who electrocutes zombies, so he''s cool. Feng shui turns around now. Lan Zhou sighed, Bo Qing and Ding Yan were even more cautious. The three formed a triangular formation and began to besiege the big thing. Although Lanzhou lost output at the beginning, but after that, he became more and more brave. And this zombie king should have just been successfully fused. So now it is not well adapted to its own body. Because of the mechanical action, it misses a lot of opportunities. It is also because of this that Lanzhou and the others have a lot more attack opportunities. The two sides fought in darkness. From the early sunny in the east to the high sun, they are still fighting. But both sides are very embarrassed. The Zombie King is not very comfortable, but because of his own strength, at this time, at most he has broken his arm, but his strength is still there. But Lan Zhou, Bo Qing and Ding Yan are not very good. After such a long time of consumption, the physical strength has long been close to being overdrawn. If there are two more rounds and the Zombie King still doesn''t fall... They are afraid they can''t really beat it. "Fight." Bo Qing shouted fiercely, as if he wanted to cheer the three of them on. and then rushed forward again to cast the ability. As a result, due to the severe overdraft of physical strength, the ability attack power at this time became extremely weak. After a beam of light was released, Bo Qing finally couldn''t stand the consumption, and was suddenly pulled aside by the Zombie King. The whole body flew up, and then fell again. "Mada." Bo Qing fiercely cursed. Ding Yan and Lan Zhou are also in a similar state. Blue day is stronger than the two because of his high power level, so he can hold on a little, but his physical strength is not allowed. Could it be that they are going to die here today? Ruan Ruan watched the three people work hard for a long time, and the zombie king only broke his arm. In the distance, 9488 was already reminding Ruan Ruan. Ye Tianrong and Meng Ziyu now know each other and are rushing in this direction together. So, they fought for a long time, and then picked up a leak for the hero and heroine of the plot. Is it convenient? what! There is no such good bargain in this world to pick up. is that the consciousness of the small world wants to create convenience for the hero and heroine of the plot. It also depends on whether Daddy Fox is willing. Chapter 2081： Doomsday little prince lifts eighty Chapter 2081 The Little Duke of the Last Days Raises Eighty "Dad, it''s getting close, there are still 100 meters left, you must start as soon as possible." 9488 reminded Ye Tianrong and the others to arrive at the first scene immediately. Ruan Ruan had to shoot as fast as possible. Ruan Ruan really needs to take action as soon as possible. because When the zombie king found that the tiny bug could no longer move, he had already waved his other arm, ready to attack Lan Zhou directly. In this direction, this angle, Blue Sun is actually not very good for running. But he has no regrets, as long as he stands in front, Ruan Ruan has a chance to survive. "Little Ruan, run!" Lan Zhou didn''t want to run away anymore, and sat there on his knees, then turned his head sharply and shouted angrily. He had to stand in front and let Ruan Ruan run first. Watching Ruan Ruan standing still, Lan Tian was also anxious. "Little Ruan, run!!!" Lan Zhou really couldn''t wait, he took a step forward now, hugged Ruan Ruan and ran. But he can''t. If he doesn''t follow up, if he doesn''t hold back, how will Ruan Ruan escape? There seems to be a swaying figure not far away, whether it is a good person or a bad person, there is always a little hope. Someone is coming, at least they can beat this bad thing down. Then take Ruan Ruan back to the safe base by the way. Ruan Ruan is safe and sound. It''s just that in the future, he can''t protect her or guard her. is that secret mind that can only be hidden in the heart. Bo Qing took a look and slammed towards it: "Brother Lan, take Xiao Ruan to go first." Bo Qing felt that sacrificing himself at this time and letting his teammates go first was his last ability. Seeing that Bo Qing was about to fall under the claws of the Zombie King and suffer. This claw goes down, even if Bo Qing is not dead, he has to go to half his life, and he is easily infected. to be a good person. It''s no wonder that Blue Sun took special care of them last night. "It''s time to show the real skills. I thought it was enough for Dad to lie down and win?" Ruan Ruan said in his consciousness, then jumped forward abruptly, took the big saber from Lan Zhou''s hand, and waved it. Knife up. bang bang bang! Lan Zhou only felt a flower in front of his eyes, his originally soft and lovely younger sister, like a beast that suddenly came out of the cage, jumped out. Then, wielding a large sword, a white light flashed by. He doesn''t actually know what happened. But the next second, Bo Qing threw himself in the air and fell directly to the ground, grinning. And Lan Ri finally raised his head, watching Ruan Ruan rise up into the air like a little angel suddenly waving a pair of wings, holding a big sword, like a savior, stopped directly in front of him. Then, in the dazzling sunlight, she swung her knife up. bang bang bang three times, looking extremely light. But it makes people feel that the knife is deadly. When the white light passed by, Lan Zhou heard the sound of something crashing to the ground. That is The other arm of the Zombie King, and... head. The scene was so **** that I couldn''t see it. The blood of zombies is also black. But very fishy. But Ruan Ruan''s speed was too fast, Lan Tian only felt a white light flashing past, and then a black blood filled the sky. Then came the foul stench, which could not be stopped. And Ruan Ruan calmly stretched out his hand in this black blood, and then lightly dug out the crystal core of the zombie king. A beautiful crystal nucleus glowing with colorful light. The core of the zombie king is really beautiful. Who would have thought that such a disgusting dirty thing could have beautiful flowers in the mind? Chapter 2082： Apocalypse Xiaogong 81 Chapter 2082 The Little Duke of the Last Days Raises Eighty-One When Ruan Ruan put away the crystal nucleus, Ye Tianrong and Meng Ziyu also came not far away. I don''t know what happened here, but seeing the chaos on the scene and so much black blood on the ground, I was startled. "What happened?" Meng Ziyu ran over nervously, wanting to see Lan Zhou first, and even wanted to help Lan Zhou first, but he was cleverly avoided by Lan Zhou. "Are you all right? Lan Zhou." Meng Ziyu thought about going forward. As a result, Lan Tian just said politely, "It''s alright, thank you for your concern." After got up, he stopped looking at Meng Ziyu and turned to look at Ruan Ruan. "Did you bump into it somewhere?" Lan Zhou was very worried, although he didn''t quite understand the fantasy scene just now. But Ruan Ruan saved them, that''s a fact. It is also a fact that Ruan Ruan really stepped forward to fight. Even though Ruan Ruan has god-like fighting ability, in Lan Zhou''s eyes, he is still gentle, well-behaved, and needs protection. Meng Ziyu always felt that something was not quite right when he saw Lan Zhou like this. "I''m fine." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, and then stood beside Lan Zhou obediently. Bo Qing and Ding Yan haven''t reacted yet, what happened. A black light flashed and everything was over? Looking at the zombie king they had been fighting for a long time, it was so miserable, and the two of them were still doubting their life. "What happened last night?" Ye Tianrong could finally feel relieved after seeing Lan Tian and seeing that he was in good condition, but at this time, he still needs to ask what happened last night. After all, Lanzhou and the others didnt go back last night. Everyone lives next door, and they know if the opposite side is coming back. "Something happened, so I didn''t go back. I originally wanted to escape to the city, but I ran into trouble again. Fortunately, everything is over." Lan Zhou didn''t say much. As for Yuan Qingshuang''s affairs, he knows it well, it''s good to know. There is no evidence, just bite the other party directly, and it is easy to be bitten back. So, Blue Sun didn''t mention it much. Bo Qing and Ding Yan didn''t know, and Ruan Ruan didn''t even know. really submitted it to the base, and it still needs to be investigated back and forth. Now it is no better than before the end of the world, there are surveillance and other things, you can check the records. So it is difficult to obtain evidence, and it is not easy to convict. If it is not good, it is easy to be bitten by Yuan Qingshuang. Anyway, the order of this world is in chaos now, so I dont mind, lets kill one more scum... "That''s good, that''s good." Ye Tianrong could finally rest assured when he heard it. But this big thing here, he took a look. is so big, the arm is so thick, and that end... "This is..." Ye Tianrong had some guesses in his heart, but he was not sure, so he asked again. Just before Lan Zhou could speak, he heard Meng Ziyu say first: "This one I know is the Zombie King, it devoured other zombies, so it became bigger and stronger, but this should have just evolved, its strength is not strong. Strong, otherwise, it will not be easy to deal with." Hearing what Meng Ziyu said, everyone was stunned for a while. After all, this thing, everyone is guessing at most, but Meng Ziyu''s tone is very certain. Lan Zhou narrowed his brows and eyes, and always felt that he had found the person who posted the post on the post bar before. The word , as well as the definite tone, is very similar to the one used by the poster. Chapter 2083： Doomsday Xiaogong lifts eighty-two Chapter 2083 The Little Lord of the Last World cites eighty-two But Lan Tian just thought about it, but didn''t study much. Irrelevant people, she can remind before the end of the world, showing that he is not a bad person in his bones. As for the rest, lets observe it. Lan Tian didn''t watch much, just wanted to protect Ruan Ruan. As for the crystal nucleus of the zombie king, this is the trophy of Lan Zhou and the others, and Ye Tianrong and the others are naturally not very easy to ask. So, we didnt say much, after cleaning up, we went straight back to the base. This time, because I came back early and there were many people. So Yuan Qingshuang didn''t use any small tricks. In broad daylight, he is not very good at using it. On the way back, Meng Ziyu always tried to attract Lan Zhou''s attention. As a result, Lan Zhou''s thoughts were all on Ruan Ruan''s body. This made Meng Ziyu a little surprised and puzzled. She suspects that she is wearing a fake book... It was obvious that the book she read was about Lan Zhou''s younger sister. Ruan Ruan adored this elder brother wholeheartedly. Because of her failure to confess to her elder brother, she lost her anger and was surrounded by zombies. Blue day was also surrounded by zombies because of this incident. But now I look... I always feel that something is not quite right. Ruan Ruan''s attitude towards Lan Zhou really looks like a normal brother and sister''s attitude. But Lan Zhou''s attitude is wrong. Meng Ziyu''s brain can react well, but sometimes, he is too straightforward, so his words don''t go through his brain very much. But at least, the mind is not bad. She regards Lan Zhou as a male god, so as soon as she enters the book, she runs all the way here for Lan Zhou. is actually a good person. In addition, the Tieba reminder before the end of the world can actually show that Meng Ziyu is not a bad person. Just for Bai Yueguang in the book, he has a kind of obsession of his own. Originally thought that Ruan Ruan was a hindrance, but now it seems that he is not. Ruan Ruan always gave her a strong feeling. This made Meng Ziyu doubt the book he was reading. "I may have worn a fake book." After observing for a long time, Meng Ziyu tilted his head and muttered in his heart. Ye Tianrong was next to him, and he didn''t know if it was because of the law of attraction between the hero and heroine of the plot, or something else. I always think that Meng Ziyu is so smart and cute, and there are some indescribable little delicacy. Probably because It''s been a long time since the end of the world, just looking at a girl, you feel pretty? But their team is not without girls, and there are always girls passing by, but they have no such idea. Now I see Meng Ziyu... This girl is quick to talk, and sometimes she looks stupid. But it is also very smart and cute. Cute, thinking... Ye Tianrong retracted his gaze and made two circles in his heart. The sister may be staring at Lan Zhou, but Lan Zhou is his sister. The mind is very obvious, and men understand it. Therefore, he had to find an opportunity to persuade Meng Ziyu not to jump on Lan Zhou. Look at him, he''s actually pretty good too. Everyone returned to the base with their own thoughts. handed in each other''s tasks, and then went back to rest. "Go to my place to clean up." Seeing Bo Qing and Ding Yan in a mess, Lan Zhou reminded. The two of them don''t have water-type abilities, and they used crystal cores to exchange them with others recently. Furthermore, the zombie king was fought by three people together, and the final big crystal nucleus must be divided. Its just this kind of thing, it doesnt look good in front of people, and its easy to be coveted, so Lan Zhou thought about it and called people over. Chapter 2084： In the last days, the little prince lifts eighty-three Chapter 2084: The Little Lord of the Last World, Eighty-three Bo Qing and Ding Yan were too embarrassed to go there when they first started. But Blue Day insisted, they couldn''t do anything about it. After passed, Lantian released water and let everyone clean up. As soon as the electric heater in the room is plugged in to the battery, it makes people want to sigh softly. In contrast, the lives of two single men are really like dogs... The two took a warm bath, packed up again, and put on the new clothes Ruan Ruan prepared for them. Then Ruan Ruan and Lan Zhou also took a shower separately. After washing, the four of them sat together and had a meal... hot pot Who would have thought that they would still be able to eat a hot pot in the last days. Although the ingredients are not too complete, it is good enough to eat. The most basic green vegetables are available. The mutton is frozen, not fresh, but the taste is enough. There are also thin slices of pork belly. After a walk in the soup, it is also delicious in the mouth. Bo Qing and Ding Yan felt that in contrast, they were all poor people before. So, Yuan Qingshuang, the sinner. If the squad doesn''t disband... But think about it, they are now eating, such an idea is unacceptable. "After eating, let''s talk about the distribution of crystal cores." The three killed a lot of zombies, and also killed the zombie king. Of course, most of them were killed, and the real final lore was Ruan Ruan. Its just that everyone didnt mention it. Lan Zhou wanted to protect his sister, and did not want others to hurt Ruan Ruan, let alone let Ruan Ruan fight zombies. The little girl is soft, how can he be willing. Therefore, he didn''t mention it much, and neither did Bo Qing and Ding Yan. "I checked the number. We killed a total of 97 and one Zombie King, but the core of the Zombie King needs to be divided among the four of us." Lan Zhou felt that he needed to make it clear. The crystal nucleus in front of three people can be divided equally, no problem. But the zombie king, if there is no Ruan Ruan, they will all be dead. Therefore, this assignment must be accompanied by Ruan Ruan. "97 pieces, 7 pieces are divided out and given to Brother Lan alone, and the remaining 90 pieces, we will divide them among the three of us. As for the crystal core of the zombie king, let''s play with the little soft sister. "After Bo Qing and Ding Yan looked at each other, Bo Qing took the initiative to speak. Among the two people, Bo Qing is the leader. He said this, which means that Ding Yan agreed. Lan Zhou also saw it, Bo Qing said while Ding Yan nodded. Hearing these two people say this, Lan Zhou did not mean to object. The original beautiful crystal nucleus, he just wanted to leave Ruan Ruan. Even if you pay the price, you need to keep it. The beautiful, colorful crystal nucleus must be reserved for the sweet and soft little sister. "Okay, I''ve taken care of your meals for the past week." Lan Zhou thought about it, and the two of them still suffered a bit. After all, they also contributed to the fight against the Zombie King. The most important thing in the last world is supplies, so Lan Zhou suggested this. This is also the original intention of Bo Qing and Ding Yan. The two of them are preparing to pay crystal cores and come to eat for a few days. Dont need crystal cores now, although its not too shameful, but its okay. From now on, the two of you can help out with other tasks. "You''re welcome, Brother Lan." Bo Qing thought for a while and then responded directly. We are all brothers, and its not very good to push around. But about the fact that everyone didn''t go back to the base last night, Bo Qing thought about it and asked, "Brother, do you know why we couldn''t come back last night? Are those zombies man-made?" Bo Qing always felt that Lan Zhou should have known about this. Chapter 2085： Apocalypse Eighty-Four Chapter 2085: The Little Duke of the Last Days Raises Eighty-Four "Well, I saw people''s clothes from a distance. Those clothes are not common, but we have seen them before, so I have some impressions. It''s just dark at night, so I''m not very sure. It''s not very good either." Lan Zhou only mentioned people, but didn''t say who they were. But Bo Qing and Ding Yan are not stupid, they also reacted at this time. looked at each other, and then asked tentatively, "Yuan Qingshuang?" The two of them really didn''t have a good impression of this person. If it wasn''t for the blue day, the two of them would have killed him back then. Now that I hear it, he did it last night, and I''m even more angry. "Looks like it, but I''m not sure. But since he can''t sit still anymore, it''s probably more than this." Lan Zhou thought for a while before saying a word. "Since this is the case, we have to strike first and become stronger. I think his target may be the little soft sister." Bo Qing thought about it and felt that they still needed to strike first. In the last days, rules and so on are just decorations. At this time, the strong are respected. Those who have strong ability have the ability to survive. The weak will have to struggle to survive in the last days, and may not survive. Moreover, kindness is the most important thing in the last days. Lan Day also felt that he needed to strike first. So, after thinking about it, I worked out a plan with Bo Qing and Ding Yan. They took the initiative to attack, and then led Yuan Qing on the hook. "Actually, it''s easiest for him to be hooked by the little sister." Bo Qing said after thinking about it. Although he knew it, even if he said so, Lan Zhou couldn''t let Ruan Ruan take the risk. But he still wanted to say. Gotta try it. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Lan Tian''s face changed immediately. But Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "It''s a good idea." Ruan Ruan This is what it means to agree. Lan Zhou was very unhappy, and even gave him a deep white look. Bo Qing only felt a chill on his back, touched his nose with a guilty conscience, and then did not dare to speak. Ruan Ruan is a real boss now, with that knife down, a zombie king will be cold. So, what are you afraid of, such a big guy? Lan Day is used to protecting it, so I feel distressed and reluctant. But Ruan Ruan agreed, and he didn''t want to have a hidden danger by his side all the time. Early removal good morning. Save yourself from being stared at all the time and uncomfortable. Lan Ri was reluctant, but Ruan Ruan''s ability, he also knew. The Zombie King is not Ruan Ruan''s opponent, let alone Yuan Qingshuang, a little spicy chicken? Just can''t let go of my heart, I don''t want Ruan Ruan to suffer and suffer. But seeing Ruan Ruan''s excited look, it was obvious that he wanted to get rid of Yuan Qingshuang for a long time, but Lan Zhou couldn''t bear to say anything more. just hugged Ruan Ruan and whispered, "Xiao Ruan who wronged me before." I knew earlier that Ruan Ruan didn''t like Yuan Qingshuang so much, so he shouldn''t have accepted him early in the morning. You already know the person of the other party, don''t you? It was also for the sake of the team, so I had to accept one person. But fortunately, he was not indecisive. Early break, good morning. Four people made a plan. rested for two days, and then Ruan Ruan went out alone, and the remaining three followed. Yuan Qingshuang saw Ruan Ruan going out alone, so he would definitely follow. If they don''t follow, they will think of other ways. Lan Day, they pretended to be in trouble and couldn''t go out. Let Ruan Ruan go out by himself. Then, they were behind and directly killed Yuan Qingshuang. Chapter 2086： Apocalypse Xiaogong Eighty-five Chapter 2086 The Little Duke of the Last World cites eighty-five Two days later, as January entered, the weather became colder and colder. Ruan Ruan went out early in the morning wearing a red down jacket. And he went out alone. Ruan Ruan was originally quite attractive, and was usually protected by Lan Zhou like a little princess. For Ruan Ruan''s strength, everyone is not clear. And if you can go out alone, it would be amazing. Usually looks weak, maybe it is a white cut black. On the surface, it looks like you can''t help it, maybe it will be a zombie. So, everyone is not stupid. People can let the little girl go out by herself, obviously they have their own considerations. Therefore, even if someone has some thoughts, they don''t dare to follow them out, wanting to take the opportunity to kill people and steal goods and so on. The most you can do is look at it. But Yuan Qingshuang is not. He followed Lan Zhou and the others all the way out. He didn''t have the opportunity like Bo Qing and Ding Yan, and had seen Ruan Ruan''s power. Therefore, in his eyes, Ruan Ruan is a little spicy chicken with only space ability. It''s not worth mentioning at all. I went out alone today. Maybe I had a quarrel with Lan Zhou, and I got into trouble. The little girl got angry, so I rushed out by myself. He also heard that Ruan Ruan hurried out in the morning, as if his face was not very good-looking. Yuan Qingshuang felt that his guess was right. So, after thinking about it and packing up, I quietly followed. But he didn''t know that someone was following him behind him. But the snow has just fallen, it is not thick, and there are no traces on the ground. Therefore, even if there are people behind him, everyone will not easily notice. Yuan Qingshuang saw Ruan Ruan from a distance. A fiery red, in this flying snow, it is actually very obvious. Ruan Ruan deliberately chose a red down jacket to stand out. And I didn''t look good in the morning... Naturally, it''s because of such a cold day and you have to get up early. Who else looks good? So, this gave Yuan Qing the double illusion. Of course, there are also acting skills added by the little fox himself. "There are deep routines in the city, I want to go back to the countryside." 9488 felt that they were all liars, liars. Don''t forget to sigh at this time. The little fox smiled, and 9488 thought about it again, this sentence, the little fox had also scolded it before. Forget it, Im so tired, I dont want to talk anymore, thats all. Yuan Qingshuang followed a long way. After watching Ruan Ruan enter a building, he went to find a living creature. Although his abilities are not very powerful, they can still deal with mutant animals. got two animals back, then cut them open, revealing bloodstains, and then threw them at the door of the building. As long as the smell of blood gets out, there will be zombies around. He doesn''t even need to take a shot, he can just sit back and enjoy the success. Thinking of this, Yuan Qingshuang smiled. There seemed to be countless supplies in front of him. I don''t know what''s in Ruan Ruan''s space? Will there be all kinds of meat he likes to eat? If you dont eat meat for such a long time, your whole person will be greedy. Fortunately, after today, he should be able to eat for a long time. And he also has space ability, so no one will know about it. After the three small animals were settled, Yuan Qing Shuangbian cat watched quietly not far away. In the position behind him, Lan Zhou looked at this scene and looked at the other party''s familiarity, his brows became darker and colder. Sure enough, it was him. Chapter 2087： Doomsday Xiaogong cites eighty-six Chapter 2087 Bo Qing and Ding Yan are not fools either. You can see Yuan Qingshuang''s skilled movements. The other party has done this before, and now it''s not too easy to get started, and you don''t need to think about where to put these things, which is the most attractive to zombies. "It''s really not a thing." Bo Qing secretly spit, for the sake of safety, he didn''t dare to make a sound. Lan Zhou pursed his lips tightly, very worried about Ruan Ruan. But the game has already been completed, and it is obviously not realistic to call Ruan Ruan at this time. Thinking about that day, Ruan Ruan jumped out like a god, and chopped off the head of the zombie king with one knife, and Lan Zhou could feel a little more relieved. At this time, Ruan Ruan was arguing with 9488. The two of you talked about each other for a long time, and finally waited until the zombies came under siege. When Ruan Ruan found out, he had already rushed to the door of the building. Unfortunately, I was surrounded and could not get out. Yuan Qingshuang saw this scene not far away, and even jumped up excitedly. It''s done, it''s done! Ruan Ruan was surrounded! Yuan Qingshuang was so excited that he almost went up to tell Ruan Ruan to give up his fearless resistance, let the zombies eat you, and blast the things in the space to me! Unfortunately, he is still a bit sensible, knowing that when he comes forward at this time, it is easy to provoke zombies. So, the cat is still in this corner position, but his eyes are straight, and even staring at it hotly. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry at this time, and asked 9488 to remotely locate the opponent''s position. Then, he took two steps forward, and while the zombie was not paying attention, he kicked the **** flesh into the distance. This piece of meat with a fishy smell flew up violently, stimulating the group of zombies that came around. Because of the fresh **** smell, it affected their judgment. For a while, they didn''t even know whether to attack Ruan Ruan or follow the smell of blood. But in no hurry, Ruan Ruan kicked another one. A few pieces of meat that Yuan Qingshuang put over were all kicked by Ruan Ruan. In the end, Ruan Ruan even changed a pair of shoes. The zombies became restless. But he didn''t know that, when Lan Zhou, who was not far away, saw this scene, he almost rushed up without being frightened. It was Bo Qing and Ding Yan who stopped people. Yuan Qingshuang never expected Ruan Ruan to have such a trick. These bloody, fresh **** meat flew over. At the same time, Ruan Ruan also flew in this direction. Yuan Qingshuang wanted to run, but it was too late. Because of the smell of blood, the other side also surrounded the zombies. In the plot, how Yuan Qingshuang killed Lan Zhou, and now the little fox returns all to him. It should be your cause and effect, you can''t let others come to pick it up. So, the little fox smiled, and then disappeared from Yuan Qingshuang''s field of vision. Leaving Yuan Qingshuang behind, he just realized that he seemed to have been tricked, but as a result, he had to face this endless group of zombies. He, there is no way to escape. A fight? As long as he had such courage or backbone, he wouldn''t be so miserable. The final result was that it was swallowed by zombies. In the heavy snow all over the sky, only Yuan Qingshuang''s screams, curses, and screams remained. From high to low, from existence to nothing. Then, everything was at peace. Ruan Ruan has already run away. The blood-stained shoes have been taken off and thrown into the space. Without the attraction of the smell of blood, it is difficult for zombies to react immediately. Therefore, Ruan Ruan quickly rushed back to Lan Zhou''s side. Chapter 2088： Apocalypse Xiaogong Eighty-seven Chapter 2088 The Little Duke of the Last Days Raises Eighty-Seven Lan Day was originally frightened and scared. It wasn''t until Ruan Ruan''s petite one was really thrown into his arms that he felt a little more at ease. It''s okay, I''m back, fortunately it''s safe. so far so good. He didn''t lose her, but he could take this opportunity to hug her tightly. That''s fine. As for Yuan Qingshuang not far away? Who cares? Don''t say they wanted each other''s life in the first place. is not, and would not care about such a selfish man. Four people successfully completed the lore, and now they are naturally going back to the base. Such a cold day. And its almost New Years Eve. The first New Year after the end of the world, in fact, I really can''t see any taste of the new year. After experiencing the hardships of the last days, everyone is still recovering, and no one has a clue about the future. Humans, the most fearful thing is that there is no hope. But all of this, everyone is slowly working hard. After returning to the base, everyone had another hot pot. It was very comfortable to eat hot pot on such a cold day with such a big snowflake. And Yuan Qingshuang died, the eyes behind him who wanted to stare at them when they were all right were gone. This also made several people feel at ease. Even in the future, everyone can form a team as much as possible, regardless of the man who was reincarnated by the lemon essence. "It''s good." Bo Qing sighed and drank a little wine. This is what Ruan Ruan stocked up before. But everyone is in a good mood, and its snowing now, so its not appropriate to go out to pick up tasks, and its okay to have a drink. "Yeah, that''s great." Ding Yan also sighed, then looked at Bo Qing. I can''t help but feel a little pity, it''s a pity that I can''t bend it. It''s a pity that Bo Qing didn''t know what Ding Yan was thinking, otherwise he would have to fight. One person is missing from the base, which is really irrelevant. No matter how many people go out on a mission, they can''t come back in the end. No matter if he left directly, or something else. The base will wait about a week, and then directly log off the person''s information. Even the place where this person lives will be sorted out and become a new empty house. Yuan Qingshuang''s presence in the base is not high, and even many people don''t like him. So, he disappeared without even causing a splash at the base. Because the New Year is approaching, the base has recently prepared well in order to raise everyone''s expectations for the future. It is said that when preparing for Chinese New Year, eat meat dumplings. This one only needs to pay the crystal nucleus to eat it. This is the welfare news of the base. And for Blue Day, the best news is... Meng Ziyu and Ye Tianrong got on well, and finally stopped pestering him inexplicably. This made Lan Zhou heave a sigh of relief. He really didn''t ask for much, just a Ruan Ruan. Other girls, no matter if they are enchanting, charming, pure or hot, he doesn''t want them. All he wanted was Ruan Ruan. Even if he just stayed by her side with a brother, he would have no regrets. Bo Qing and Ding Yan actually saw Lan Zhou''s thoughts about Ruan Ruan. However, no one said much. Ruan Ruan has a pure personality, and she really takes Lan Zhou as her elder brother. If that''s the case, she may not be able to accept Lan Zhou''s feelings. Therefore, the two of them didn''t say anything about it, in order to give Lan Zhou more opportunities. Chapter 2089： Doomsday little prince finished Chapter 2089 The end of the apocalypse If this life is doomed, we cannot be together as lovers. So as brothers and sisters, can you be closer than ordinary people? Lan Zhou didn''t know, but he was willing to give it a try. The New Year is at the end of January, and the base is well prepared. Ruan Ruan''s New Year''s Eve dinner was eaten in the cafeteria of the base. Everyone has a plate of dumplings per person, which is very cheap. This kind of dumpling, eat three meals in a row, only need two nuclei. Of course, there are sixteen in each plate. takes a particularly good meaning. But there are dumplings, meat, and New Year flavors. This is a promising New Year. Although this sudden end of the world has made everyone experience various life and death. But those who survive, must continue to move forward and work hard. The meaning of their existence is to continue the reproduction of human beings and the civilization of human beings. Instead of giving up on ourselves, because we cannot face such suffering, we choose to face the end times negatively. Ye Tianrong and Meng Ziyu are together, but Meng Ziyu doesn''t seem to be forced. is only occasionally, and when he encounters Lan Zhou and Ruan Ruan, he will quietly look at them. took two glances, then took it back. Ye Tianrong didn''t seem to be angry either. At this time, he just rubbed her little head and smiled dotingly. Only at this time did Meng Ziyu truly realize the difference between the so-called white moonlight in your heart and your true lover. The white moonlight can be viewed from a distance, but not played up close. And a lover is the most intimate existence with you. Therefore, Ye Tianrong cherishes her present, and Blue Sun is just a dream she once had out of reach. But even if he never touched this dream, Meng Ziyu did not regret it. Because she was happier than others, she met a Ye Tianrong. Ruan Ruan has been paying attention to all this. Seeing that these two people are together with the flow, I was a little surprised. "What about Mingdai?" Ruan Ruan was more concerned. What about the original heroine of the plot? "Like her brother, she became a research maniac." 9488 was also quite surprised. Originally, in the plot, there was a female supporting character who had a little sense of existence, but now there is no sense of existence at all. The other party went directly with Ming Huai and became a madman in the research room. Ming Huai, who was originally the male supporting role in the plot, now has no sense of existence. directly plunged into the research institute. It doesn''t work for anyone. The two madmen, brother and sister, are now the base''s greatest hope. There are many people who like two people. But these two people are devoted to research and have no intention of falling in love. Love delays my research. And then, we are now honorably single. But there are still countless suitors. I heard that men who line up every day to deliver meals to Mingdai can line up from the base to the cafeteria... This scene is spectacular when you think about it. As for the so-called vicious female supporting role in the plot, Wei Qingzhu, a silly child... This guy is infatuated with Minghuai. Every day, he is like a little fan girl, not delivering food, but also delivering water and warmth. In short, she revolves around the research institute every day. As for Ye Tianrong? Sorry, past tense, can''t remember. This end of the world came so suddenly that human civilization has regressed for many years. The difficult recovery period lasted for nearly a hundred years, and Ruan Ruan had no chance to live to see the human beings finally return to their pre-apocalyptic appearance. But, at least, looking at the base, as well as the whole country, the whole world is getting better day by day, Ruan Ruan knows. Recovery is only a matter of time. Efforts in this world will eventually bear fruit. And in this life, because of the wish of the wisher, she can only be brother and sister with Lan Zhou for a lifetime. However, there is no third person between brothers and sisters, apart from the love that cannot be declared, it is also a lifelong relationship. Returning to the void space again, Ruan Ruan shook his tail and discussed with 9488: "How about, in the next world, bring a tail to play?" 9488: ? ? ? Can not love, but also keep. Said the male protagonist of this world. The next world, the Republic of China~ Chapter 2090： Mermaid Princess Transformation Story 1 Chapter 2090 Mermaid Princess Transformation One The little fox originally wanted to take a tail to the new world. Just after seeing the wisher in the void, after thinking about it, it doesn''t seem to be very convenient. So, finally gave up, then took the wishlist and entered the new world. When entered the new world, the little fox only felt buzzing in his ears, and there were noises going back and forth. "Give me the plot." Ruan Ruan closed his eyes slightly, listening to someone talking in his ear, and from time to time he would shout, "Ruanruan, it''s your turn." Coming soon, but not yet. will have time to watch the plot first. 9488 has just landed at this time, and the whole system is still covered. But he reacted quickly and sent the plot as soon as possible. This is a Republic of China world. And it was just four years after the emperor abdicated, in the early years of the Republic of China, when everything was just beginning. The old and the new alternate, and the Western culture and the traditional culture are impacted back and forth. In the country at this time, there was a wave of Western-style trends and divorces. The first time the little fox entered the world of the Republic of China was when he encountered this period of history, the big divorce tide event. And the poor first-wife of the old-fashioned marriage. But in that world, the little fox was not pitiful in the end. And he was worried about the country and the people. is now a member of such a big era. is just the plot this time, the original owner is no longer the pitiful original match. And the heroine of the plot... is. The heroine of the plot came from modern times and became a very poor traditional woman in the background of this era. The husband who stayed in the foreign country for several years was serving his children and his in-laws. As a result, after the husband came back, he wrapped his arms around the waist of the lady of the new era of true love and said that they are feudal, they are cancers, and they are existences that need to be removed and corrected. The original body of the heroine of the plot was maddened to death by this. She paid too much for this family, because a man said a new era, which directly denied all her value. Therefore, the original body of the heroine of the plot was directly **** off. Then, Luo Xiangyi, who was collecting protection fees in the modern vegetable market, came. After the arrival of , he simply divorced the so-called new-style husband, and did not return to his parents'' home with his dowry, but instead got together with the boss of the Yan Gang who ran the Jianghu gang. The two cherished each other, and finally fell in love with each other for a long time. is also a beautiful second spring. The salt gang boss is just a little vulgar and has no culture But his mind is not slow, and he has a gun in his hand. Therefore, it is very tenable in the entire Winter City. In contrast, after Meng Songyu divorced and married Chi Yin, a woman in the new era of true love, they experienced a romantic romance. When they finally faced firewood, rice, oil and salt, it was because of the fetters of life. daily quarrel. Finally had to separate. Meng Songyu met the popular Paramount dancer not long after, and the two were united because of their poetic beauty. It''s just that the dancer''s expenses are huge, and Meng Songyu''s family is down again, so he has to find a way by himself. Unfortunately, I still want to be with her until death. After the divorce, Chi Yin went to a foreign country with a foreign man, and it is said that he came back after a few years. I heard that he also brought a child. But these have little to do with the little fox. Because of the identity of the little fox this time, it is actually very... Wonderful. The little fox thought for a long time and only thought of such a word. The original owner is Ruan Ruan, a beautiful... Mermaid. Chapter 2091： Mermaid Princess Transformation II Chapter 2091 Mermaid Princess Transformation II The little mermaid is very curious about everything. Because the mermaid has a good voice, the ignorant original owner entered Paramount ignorantly and became a singer. Then, by chance, he was targeted by another business boss in Winter City, Chu Ye, Chu Zechen. was then bought home and became a banned pet. Chu Zechen''s methods are not BT, but he dominates the original owner and does not give the original owner any freedom. Especially after finding out that the original owner was a little mermaid, I became even more interested. Therefore, no matter what, he refused to let people go. And after the original owner incarnates into a human form, once dipped in water, he will reveal his beautiful blue tail. Chu Zechen became addicted to this game, and even imprisoned the original owner for his entire life. The original owner was just a plaything in Chu Zechen''s palm until his death. The little mermaid knew that his abilities were limited, so he was willing to give his soul to Ruan Ruan. She asked for not much. Chu Zechen treats her very well, apart from keeping her free. She doesn''t want to take revenge, the little mermaid wants to... Back pressure! In this imprisoned relationship, the little mermaid wants to dominate. She didn''t want to be like a plaything, only playing with Chu Zechen when she remembered it. She wants to make Chu Zechen, an indifferent and self-contained man, go crazy for her, go crazy for her, and bang against the wall for her. To put it bluntly, the little mermaid wants to counterattack. In the plot, the little mermaid is the neighbor of the heroine after the divorce, so this is why I mentioned a few more words, which is like a cannon fodder. Because the heroine Luo Xiangyi would talk to the original owner at the very beginning. It was only later that the character disappeared for no apparent reason. Of course is gone, people are locked up, where can you see them? "This wish is really strange." When listening to the little mermaid talking about the wish list, the little fox felt that the little mermaid''s brain was different from that of normal humans. is not quite the same as the fairies. Everyone is a small animal, if it were Ruan Ruan. Unless Chu Zechen is a dog, if he dares to control himself, the dog''s legs will be interrupted by you. also back pressure him? You want to be beautiful. But this is a task on the wishlist. Little fox accepted it without any difficulty. Like a scumbag, hanging a man crazy for himself... The little fox rubbed his hands together to indicate that I haven''t done it for a long time. "Looking forward." The little fox said two words lazily in his consciousness. 9488 was inexplicably shivering, always feeling that this world might not be very good. And now, when Ruan Ruan landed, the little mermaid had already settled down at Paramount. The mermaid family has a natural advantage in singing because of the voice of nature. Even just humming a small tune is an irresistible sound. Therefore, the little mermaid has just come to Paramount for a week, and it has quickly become a popular seedling. is called every day by customers: Encore! A place like Paramount is actually a crazy test of stepping on the edge of the bottom line. It''s not particularly clean, but it''s not a particularly messy place either. is somewhere in between. There will be no excessive behavior inside the door. But if you have a date in this kind of place, and then you have a good relationship, you will be transferred to the big hotel next to you. The situation behind is unknown. In other words, this is actually a good place to develop top notes. Chapter 2092： Mermaid princess turned into three Chapter 2092 Mermaid Princess Transformation Three "Ruanruan, it''s your turn." The little fox had just sorted out the plot when he heard the young man who had urged the scene to call him. The other party deliberately lowered his voice for the stage effect, for fear of making a noise in front of him. The original owner had already put on makeup, and when the little fox landed, the original owner was resting, and the two were seamlessly connected. When the other party shouted, Ruan Ruan just finished sorting out the plot and memory, and was not afraid of who would ask anything later. Today, the little fox is the original owner. "Well, thank you." Ruan Ruan looked at the friendly look of the other party, nodded slightly, and said thanks at the same time, with a very kind smile on her face, making herself look simple and harmless, and also very polite. Once upon a time, the little fox knew that the voice of the mermaid family was pleasant and pleasant, and it was the kind of voice that would make people feel like hearing a word, their ears couldnt stand it, and they wanted to get pregnant. But now, listening to this voice, it came from his throat, and the little fox only felt a sudden crunch on his body. This sounds great too. The little fox felt that this sound... Fuck, let alone men, women can''t stand it. "I wanted to shut up this voice when I heard it." Ruan Ruan laughed and teased, but it was also an acknowledgment or admiration for the voice. 9488 This will still be immersed in the sound of the new world, unable to extricate himself. After a long time, he screamed loudly: "Ah, ah, daddy, this sound is wonderful." Little Fox:! Oh, slow response. Ruan Ruan packed up and went straight to the stage. is wearing a beautiful dance dress. is not very revealing, but it is not very conservative either. After all, it is very normal for women to dress a little bit exposed in such a romantic place. If you don''t sell a bit of hue, just sing, how can you have such a good effect. The original body is wearing a beautiful red skirt, and it is also a suspender skirt. Snow-white fragrant shoulders were exposed. The original body is very beautiful, after all, it is a little mermaid, and it has a racial advantage. looks good and sounds good. And the complexion is very white. The person is still very thin, so looking at this round and small shoulder, the little fox wants to reach out and play with it first. is too revealing and not very good. The popularity of , which is attracted by hue, is ultimately false. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan walked over to the clothing rack and threw a beautiful shawl like a little angel''s feathers over it. Red and white were originally a very exciting and showy combination. So, even if the style doesn''t quite match, but after Ruan Ruan''s hand, it still looks good. Ruan Ruan took a look and was not particularly satisfied with this skirt. But now that he is on the court, it is definitely too late to change again. So, you still need to play first. At this point in time, the BT boss Chu Zechen, the money bag of Winter City in the plot, just noticed the original owner. Therefore, the little fox is not very afraid of these. After packed up, he went straight to the backstage. At this time, the stage effect is just average. Everyone is more pursuing such an environment. In fact, the singers who sing are just the background. Therefore, there is no need for a special stage effect. The audience below is accompanied by dancers, so it doesn''t matter what kind of person you sing. The one who just stepped down is Tiantian. I heard that when she came to sing, there were people fighting wine underneath. Chapter 2093： Mermaid Princess Transformation 4 Chapter 2093 Mermaid Princess Transformation Four These performances are enough to show that everyone doesn''t care very much about the song of the singer. is just for the occasion. However, in this kind of place, you still have to find a way to leave early. is too chaotic, the little fox is afraid that he will not be able to control his hands... Ruan Ruan came to power and did not change the more status quo in the dance hall. Although it is said that the original owner''s voice is indeed like the sound of nature, it is generally heart-warming. But there are really not many people who really quiet down and listen to songs. More still, pulling a dancer and swaying from side to side. Or pull your little lover back and forth. After all, is the best place for the top tones. At this time, everyone, set off an atmosphere, and then make the best preparations for a romantic night tonight. Ruan Ruan''s song was arranged early in the morning, and he also greeted the band. There aren''t many songs in the little mermaid club, and she is more in the tune of her own mermaid family. But in order not to reveal his identity, the little mermaid only said that he has a good voice, that he is from the country, and he can''t sing any songs. Everything is done during the day to study, and then rehearse once. Today Ruan Ruan sings the extravagant voice of this era. with somewhat explicit lyrics. was sung by Ruan Ruan with a bit of a lazy tone, which made it even more provocative. Then the enthusiasm at the bottom was a little higher. In the distance, there is a gaze that is very hot. Ruan Ruan glanced over while she was singing. Then Wow! Excited. Chu Zechen. The original owner was deeply impressed by this face. In addition, this person is also mentioned in the plot. After all, it is the wallet of Winter City, the first rich man. Chu Zechen, who is 26 or 7 years old this year, does not look young, but looks more mature and solemn. The height of about 185, this is mentioned in the plot. This height is like a giant in Winter City. In addition, he eats both black and white, so he exercises regularly and his skills are good. Therefore, the muscles of this body are also quite scary. With such a height, he is a bright and strong man. Although his weight is only a normal 160 pounds. But because of regular exercise, it still looks a little scary. He had an indifferent tough guy face. is not that kind of post-modern fresh meat, very tender and cute face. His face was somewhat tough and indifferent. When a pair of eagle eyes staring at you, you will feel that you will soon be invisible, and you will even feel that the backbone of fate has been tightly grasped by others. His eyes were a bit lethal. At this time, he squinted at Ruan Ruan''s direction, and there seemed to be some interest in the bottom of his eyes. The distance between the two sides is a little far. After all, the auditorium is still a bit far from the stage. But Ruan''s soft nose is more than a point. Between this group of complex perfume scents, sweat scents, and other scents, lightly smelled The smell of your own dog. This time, it was no longer one person and two souls that made Ruan Ruan tangled. is a very simple and rude person with one soul, and the little monk is offline again. Chu Zechen is his own dog... This is very interesting news. Originally, Ruan Ruan wanted to hang him back and forth like a scumbag. Now Ruan Ruan was going to **** him first and then hang him like a ruthless scumbag. hanging back and forth repeatedly. Can''t you lock people up? Then how about I hang you back and forth? I just dont know if the dog will turn black directly after this stimulation, and then give himself an iron chain... Chapter 2094： Mermaid Princess Transformation 5 Chapter 2094 Mermaid Princess Transformation Five "Who are you with tonight..." Ruan Ruan sang a melodious tune, swiping her eyebrows. Most of the people in the hall were actually dancing with their partners. There are not many people who really calm down and listen to songs. But Chu Zechen is one. The song is over. The one listening to the song is shouting encore. But under normal circumstances, everyone has a schedule, and it is impossible to be a scourge of a singer. So, the host will come out and explain it to everyone a little bit, then warm up the venue again, and then invite the next person to appear. And Ruan Ruan has gone to the backstage now and is removing makeup. "Ruan Ruan, the third master invites you to come over." Ruan Ruan was **** when she saw a little friend come over. Third Master? Ruan Ruan was dazed for a moment, and then he came to his senses. Feng Sanye, the big boss of Paramount. At this time, I shouted what I wanted to do. Ruan Ruan just got up and wanted to leave. As a result, another man came over. "Don''t go, Ruan Ruan, don''t go, the third uncle has bad intentions." After the man came over, he stopped Ruan Ruan from letting her go. Ruan Ruan looked up at him. Feng Yan, the nephew of Feng Sanye. I don''t know if is a pro, but he has been working as a thug in Paramount. Seeing that the original owner is beautiful, he has been showing hospitality here recently. can not be regarded as a bad person, but also can not be a good person in an absolute sense. At this moment, it is estimated that the third master Feng is uneasy and kind, so he wants to come and pick it up. In the plot, there is indeed this scene. Because Chu Zechen was optimistic about the original owner, he wanted to introduce him through Feng Sanye. Feng Yan happened to see it, although he didn''t know what was going on. But Chu Zechen is really not a good person. So, he stopped. Unfortunately, if the original owner wanted to stay in Paramount, he had to listen to Feng Sanye''s words. She couldn''t do such a refusal. Even Feng Yan can''t disobey Feng Sanye, not to mention the original owner, a poor little singer? So, the original owner thanked Feng Yan and went over by himself. Then... A week later, the original owner was picked up by Chu Zechen and lived in the mansion, never to come out again in this life. This time, the little fox arrived at just the right time, and he hadn''t entered the mansion yet. But it doesn''t matter if you enter. The little fox felt that his means of escape from prison was still possible. The cage of the interstellar can''t close itself, let alone the Republic of China? "The third master has an invitation. It is not good if you don''t go. I will come back when I go and have a look." Ruan Ruan cleaned up her makeup, then pulled on her shawl, and went directly to the third master Feng''s office. Knocked on the door, and only after getting permission did we officially step in. When went in, Chu Zechen was already sitting on Feng Sanye''s hospitality sofa, accompanied by two bodyguards. Ruan Ruan glanced lightly, then took it back and looked at Feng Sanye: "Sanye, are you looking for me?" Feng Sanye is in his early 40s this year. It is said that he has a background of warlord relatives in the north, and he is also an existence that is not easy to provoke. I heard that there were two confidantes around him in the early years, but in the past two years I don''t know why, and I don''t know why, and I don''t see any women around him. The words of his wife have never been heard. The original owner once heard Feng Yan mention that when Feng Sanye was in the countryside in his early years, he had a wife. However, the situation was too chaotic at that time, and the warlords and foreigners attacked. My wife and young children seem to have died in the war. Then, Feng Sanye did not marry again. But there is no shortage of women around. Chapter 2095： The transformation of the mermaid princess six Chapter 2095 Mermaid Princess Transformation Six Feng Sanye is not fierce, but looks like an elegant scholar. looks very peaceful. It''s just a pair of eyes, but it has an indescribable viciousness. However, if he deliberately restrained, he would still not feel the maliciousness in it, just think that he was a scholar-like kind. The original owner is not easy to feel, a silly little goblin just born. But Ruan Ruan is not, an old fairy who has cultivated immortals for thousands of years. These eyes have seen too much. Therefore, Ruan Ruan could still understand the cruelty inside, even though Feng Sanye looked kind. And the other party can manage a Paramount, which proves that the other party''s means are still capable. If you are really deceived by the appearance of the other party, it will be easy to suffer losses. "Well, how is it, are you still used to the ballroom?" Feng Sanye looked at Ruan Ruan, smiled kindly, and asked a question. "It''s okay, thank you third master for your concern." Ruan Ruan smiled and replied gracefully. is not strict, but not too indulgent. The scale is just right. Seeing this scene, Feng Sanye frowned deeply. When this little girl first came, she was naive. I didn''t expect that in a chaotic world, after a week of dyeing, she would become so powerful? Feng Sanye secretly glanced at Chu Zechen who was sitting on the reception sofa, and he didn''t know whether this master liked it or what. After was called, he didn''t take a second look, and he didn''t ask any more questions. But it is always inappropriate to ask Ruan Ruan in front of him. So, after thinking about it, Feng Sanye said with a smile, "It''s fine if you don''t feel uncomfortable. Go, go back and rest." Feng Sanye couldn''t feel Chu Zechen''s pulse, so he thought of sending Ruan Ruan off first. "That''s fine, I''m leaving, Third Master." Ruan Ruan smiled at Feng Sanye, turned and walked away. Chu Zechen didn''t raise his head, Feng Sanye didn''t look at it much. On the other hand, Chu Zechen''s two bodyguards took one more look. After Ruan Ruan left, he let 9488 open the remote. "Come, come, let Dad see, what do these two men want to do?" Ruan Ruan directly asked 9488 to open Chu Zechen''s remote. After Ruan Ruan left, Feng Sanye asked with a smile, "How is it, Master Chu?" Chu Zechen sat there, lowered his eyes slightly, and was not in a hurry to speak. After a long time, he pulled out a cigarette. The bodyguard next to was very discerning and helped him to order it right away. In the smoky smoke, Chu Zechen spoke after a long time. His voice was slightly hoarse, showing an indescribable sense of vicissitudes, but it was difficult to conceal the texture and pleasant sound: "It''s okay." This is a very neutral rating. Not particularly good not perfect. is not impossible, very bad. is okay, there are many understandable meanings. Feng Sanye was even more confused about what Chu Zechen meant. And Chu Zechen himself didn''t know. But, how is that possible. He has lived to such a large age, and he is all about making money, in order to climb to the highest position. After so many years, where has he thought about men and women. Now when I first think of this, I always feel like Im living in a dream. When I first saw Ruan Ruan, I only thought that this girl had a good voice and that the songs she sang could give herself a good sleep. Maybe it was because his early life was not stable enough, so Chu Zechen looked at the scenery on the surface, but in fact, he was tortured by insomnia and a little mania for a long time. Ruan''s soft voice is very soothing, which can relax his spirit. Chapter 2096： The transformation of the mermaid princess seven Chapter 2096 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seven Because of this impulse, when he first saw Ruan Ruan, he wanted to take Ruan Ruan as his own. Then listen to her singing for a lifetime, for nothing else, just want the other party to calm down his emotions. But I met Ruan Ruan tonight... Chu Zechen always felt that the sleeping beast in his body seemed to wake up at this moment. Once upon a time he just wanted to hear her sing. But now he still thinks that she can surrender to him, and she can bloom better under him. Maybe, he can use another way to let himself sleep better. But I don''t know why, the little girl is small and looks delicate, but Chu Zechen always felt that this little girl might be extremely difficult to tame. Because of this, he kept silent just now. He wanted to observe for a few more days and then talk. "Go back, tonight, I''m in trouble." After Chu Zechen thought about it, he stopped the cigarette, then got up and said goodbye to Feng Sanye. "No trouble, everyone is friends." Since the third master Feng opened such an entertainment club, he naturally had to entertain every client of his at this time. Chu Zechen smiled, meaning unknown. Feng Sanye didn''t go into details. But Ruan Ruan, who was in the distance, was a little uncertain for a while, what did they mean. Chu Zechen didn''t look like he wasn''t interested in him, but he didn''t look like he was very satisfied. At this moment, Ruan Ruan has called a rickshaw and returned to his temporary rental place. When the little mermaid came out of the deep sea, he didn''t bring much with him. He only brought four pearls, and quietly sold them for money, bought clothes, rented a house, and exchanged food. Now there is only a little silver dollar in hand, and nothing more. The Paramount who just entered, the reward has not yet been given. Therefore, at night, the original owner can''t be extravagant and can only go back by cheap rickshaw. saves money and saves a girl from walking back unsafe. The place where the original owner rented is not too far from Paramount. in a nearby house. The house near by, perhaps because it is too close to the entertainment club, so the house price is not high. This is also the reason why the little fox is optimistic. Of course, it is also the reason why the heroine of the plot is optimistic. The heroine of the plot should have just crossed over recently and is preparing for a divorce. "Quick, quick, switch to remote, dad wants to eat melon." Thinking that now the heroine of Time Travel is here, Ruan Ruan wanted to see the heroine of Time travel beating a scumbag, so she asked 9488 to switch to remote. 9488 also felt bored. Although there were street lights along the way, it was still quite dark and a little scared. So, just cut the remote. At this moment, the time-travel girl really just came. The situation became clear as soon as it arrived. For the shameless scumbag Meng Songyu, he just smiled, and then smashed the other person''s forehead. The entire Meng family was in a mess because of this mess. The mother-in-law was crying, and the father-in-law was cursing. Meng Songyu was suffocated and then knocked unconscious. Right now, he was being pinched and called a doctor. "Okay, what a quarrel, cry every day, your son is still alive." Looking at these arrogant white-eyed wolves, he did his best to take care of the old couple and the two younger brothers and sisters under Meng Songyu. As a result, at the critical moment, they were persuading her to get a divorce honestly and let Meng Songyu go free. I just slapped the basin, and this group of people cried endlessly. Luo Xiangyi was not polite at this time, and immediately shouted angrily. surprised the mother-in-law who was crying. The title of the book has been changed, and the cover will be changed later, little angels, dont panic, Im still me, matcha that doesnt change color~ Thanks to the little angels for their rewards and monthly passes Refill Chapter 2097： The transformation of the mermaid princess eight Chapter 2097 Mermaid Princess Transformation Chapter 8 This washbasin kill is beautiful! "Yes, yes, this heroine is cute." Ruan Ruan commented after reading it. "Oh, she''s in the wolf''s den now, what should I do if she is counterattacked?" 9488 was still a little worried. "You think the market eldest sister is big, and she is nothing? If she doesn''t have any skills, she can directly output violence?" Ruan Ruan was not worried. After all, she is not a quiet girl after crossing the status of a modern female. The bandit is very angry. When he pinched his waist at this time, it scared the Meng family''s nest of soft eggs so much that they didn''t dare to make a sound. I have to say that the Meng family is really a bunch of wolves. Meng Songyu, as the eldest son in the family, has studied abroad for four years, and has no other ability except asking for money from his family. After he was gone for four years, he left behind his elderly parents and younger siblings. The eldest brother is only 19 years old this year. Four years ago, he was only 15 years old. Luo Xiangyi single-handedly brought these people up and took care of his parents. His father was in poor health, and from time to time he fell ill. Luo Xiangyi really did what a daughter-in-law should do. And between them, they had a son before studying abroad. is now 5 years old. But Meng Songyu is going to get a divorce when he comes back, no matter how much Luo Xiangyi paid in the middle. He wouldn''t think about how much Luo Xiangyi paid. He will only think stupidly in love, he wants to be liberated, he wants to be with true love. It''s no wonder that later, because of the living firewood, rice, oil and salt, and Chi Yin couldn''t live on, they had to divorce a second time. The last Paramount dancer was able to hold him because... She is very smart, Chi Yin felt that in the world of two people, it is best not to be disturbed, so she did not hire anyone to help. But when we got to the dancer, they directly hired four people to help at home. What if she can''t do housework? I have the money to hire someone to do... The Meng family was in chaos because of Luo Xiangyi''s sudden attack. And Luo Xiangyi doesn''t care about that. turned his head and started sorting out his dowry list. Because Meng Songyu has been away from home for four years, the current business of the Meng family''s shops is average. In fact, for the past four years, the government''s revenue and expenditure were barely balanced. There is not much input. Now that Meng Songyu is back, if he wants to find a good position, he needs some management. Yuanshen actually wanted to use his dowry to help Meng Songyu, and also wanted to save the other party''s mind. Unfortunately, after the arrival of the modern Luo Xiangyi, I will hold your MB''s back. "I don''t want to take money to raise a white-eyed wolf." I packed up my things and arranged my dowry. Luo Xiangyi went to divorce Meng Songyu the next day. Yuanshen has been in charge of the family for four years, and the family''s accounts are clear. But Luo Xiangyi is too smart, she did not hand over the ledger before the divorce. but after divorce. The reason for this is naturally also fear. What if the Meng family finds out that their family is barely balancing their income and expenses, and then they refuse to divorce? Then, when the account book was handed over, the Meng family was dumbfounded. Mrs. Meng has been a throwaway wife for a few years, but now she looks at the account book and has committed a mistake. But Luo Xiangyi didn''t care. After looking for a few relatives of the Meng family, after figuring out the divorce and the handover of the accounts, she brought the dowry and moved out neatly. If you are in a place, you are looking for it temporarily. is the next door where Ruan Ruan lives now. This is the same as in the plot. Because this piece is relatively close to the downtown area, and the housing prices are cheap. A simple courtyard with three rooms like this costs only 2 silver dollars a month. This price, in Winter City, is already extremely cheap. Therefore, Luo Xiangyi also found here. Chapter 2098： The transformation of the mermaid princess nine Chapter 2098 Mermaid Princess Transformation Nine When Luo Xiangyi came, Ruan Ruan just got up, washed her face, and prepared to get some food. Then I heard movement. Luo Xiangyi didn''t want to stay at Meng''s house for a day, so she came to look for a house early. And Ruan Ruan would like to go to Paramount at night. During the day, he is very free. And you can also sleep in. "Hello, I''m Luo Xiangyi, and I''ll be a neighbor from now on." Luo Xiangyi looked at the house and thought it was okay, so she settled down. She is not in a hurry to buy, but rents a house. Seeing Ruan Ruan come out to watch the fun, he smiled and said hello. "Hello, I''m Ruan Ruan." Ruan Ruan also smiled politely as a response. Luo Xiangyi just came here and is very busy. There are things that need to be settled, and you have to think about your future way out. Although she has a dowry in hand, it is impossible to sit and eat all the time. And it''s a little girl from modern times, it''s impossible to really think about such a mediocre life here, living and dying all the time. Its rare to pass through, so you have to do something. This is about Luo Xiangyi''s mind. In the middle of the afternoon, Luo Xiangyi came over. "I fried a little crispy pork, and I will be a neighbor in the future. Please take care of me." Luo Xiangyi is here to get closer to her neighbor. brought Ruan Ruan a small plate of meat. It looks good fried. "Thank you." After Ruan softly thanked him, he poured out the meat, washed the plate, and loaded two fresh apples, which he brought back to Luo Xiangyi. "You''re welcome, you are so beautiful." Luo Xiangyi''s mouth was sweet and she would say again. And she is very smart, and will not easily inquire about other people''s affairs. and not directly asking where you are and what you are doing, which can feel awkward. Especially a career like Ruan Ruan will make people feel bad. Therefore, she was asked from the side of others. After walking around for a while, the question is almost over. The young and beautiful **** the left is a singer from Paramount. It is said that she moved here recently. I heard that I was from the countryside before. "It doesn''t look like it." Luo Xiangyi was sorting out her neighbor''s information in her room at the moment. She always felt that Ruan Ruan did not seem to be from the countryside. Luo Xiangyi can hardly imagine where Ruan Ruan came from. In this regard, the little fox said: not in the countryside, but in the mountains. Ruan Ruan, who was bored driving the remote, looked at Luo Xiangyi who analyzed it like this, and thought it was quite interesting. "The heroine is so vigilant. When she comes, she will touch the bottom of the neighbors first." 9488 thinks Luo Xiangyi is also amazing. is not an ordinary silly white sweet, she is silly when she comes, she gives things to neighbors, one is to engage in relationship, the other is also to investigate from the side, and then have a good understanding of her living environment. And the small courtyard on the right side of Luo Xiangyi lives a family of six. In the small three-room, a family of six was squeezed. A couple with three children, plus an old woman. The old woman is at home looking after two young children every day, the older one seems to be sent to school. The two who are not too young, one is only 6 or 7 years old, and the other is only 3 or 4 years old, a boy and a girl. Therefore, people need to watch. The old woman watches at home every day. The couple in the family work in the city and live a normal life. And just now Luo Xiangyi walked around, because the meat she gave was meat, so every household expressed a little bit. This one gives back a handful of vegetables, and that one gives back two fruits. But this one does not. Chapter 2099： The transformation of the mermaid princess ten Chapter 2099 Mermaid Princess Transformation Ten "Not to be delivered." Luo Xiangyi thought, when she delivered the meat, Luo Xiangyi didn''t really care that the family didn''t return the gift. The problem is, if the other party pours the meat back, the plate doesn''t need to be returned. The old woman from that house even asked Luo Xiangyi with a shy face: "Is there any more? There are too many people in the family, and there is not enough food." Luo Xiangyi is new here, so polite, it means something. But the other party is so shameless. Therefore, Luo Xiangyi directly slapped this family with a fork, and there is no need to make friends in the future, just avoid it. Luo Xiangyi was busy until the afternoon, because she was a little tired, so she went straight to bed. When he woke up, he found that someone was climbing the courtyard wall of his house. "It''s dangerous there, don''t move!" Luo Xiangyi slammed the door after seeing it. The little boy looked like 7 or 8 years old. When he saw Luo Xiangyi coming out, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground and cried loudly. Luo Xiangyi pressed her head and cursed in her heart, "Bad boy." Under normal circumstances, such bear children have bear parents. After a while, the old woman next door shouted for the door. Luo Xiangyi is not afraid of things. With a kitchen knife in his hand, he went straight out. "What, is something wrong?" After Luo Xiangyi went out, she raised the knife. The neighbor''s old woman was stunned, and after she realized it, she didn''t dare to say anything more. A knife is a father, what can she say at this time. Really disagreed, and chopped her again. In this troubled world, what kind of people are there. Thinking of this, the old woman smiled awkwardly: "No, it''s nothing." The bear child was still crying behind him, but unfortunately his grandmother couldn''t help him get ahead, so he went back honestly in the end. Ruan Ruan watched lively in the distance and almost didn''t laugh out loud. This neighbor is the best of the family, and it will be more lively in the future. But with Luo Xiangyi''s knife going down, their family will probably be able to stop for a while. It''s just that Ruan Ruan doesn''t have much time to watch their lively events. Because it was almost evening, Ruan Ruan needed to go to the store. There are also some things that need to be rehearsed. In fact, it is not a big rehearsal, it is just a touch with the band, what song will you sing at night, and then a few singers will have to arrange a class. Ruan Ruan changed into a beautiful little dress and went out. As a result, as soon as the door was locked, he saw that not far away, the bear child rushed over. came at Ruan Ruan''s skirt, and a pair of little black hands rushed straight towards Ruan Ruan''s side, with very obvious intentions. "Do you know why the bear child is bear?" Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to hide, but asked 9488. 9488 Love''s electrotherapy is ready, and at this time, I was stunned when I heard Ruan Ruan''s question. "The distance is enough, give him a little electrotherapy with love. Dad doesn''t have time to play with him today." Ruan Ruan saw that the time was running out, and he really didn''t have time to accompany the bear boy to tear X here. So, let 9488 give each other a loving electrotherapy. There is still nearly three meters away from Ruan Ruan, and the bear child feels the education of love. The whole person fell to the ground suddenly, and then twitched. Ruan Ruan didn''t even look back, just called a rickshaw and left. As for the bear child? What''s the matter with the little fox? He doesn''t bear himself, is it okay? So, I asked for it myself. Parents dont understand education, and little fox dad teaches you to be a man. If its not good to beat him, then beat him again. It''s not good to fight again. Electrotherapy three times a day is guaranteed to make you doubt your life. Chapter 2100： The transformation of the mermaid princess eleven Chapter 2100 Mermaid Princess Transformation Eleven Ruan Ruan came at just the right time, and everyone was about to start arranging the time. In fact, everyone wants to finish singing early, and then they can go home to rest or have fun. However, we also need to look at the meaning of total scheduling. is usually interspersed back and forth between the new and the old, and it is guaranteed not to be cold. Therefore, it is impossible to put all the old people in the front, there is a general dispatcher who controls it. This man is Feng Sanye''s confidant. Therefore, no one dared to provoke him. Ruan Ruan''s appearance today ranks third from the bottom. After singing, it is estimated that it will be midnight again, but this is also impossible. after all Im a newcomer, and I havent achieved a particularly popular reputation, so its understandable that I dont have human rights. Little Fox doesn''t care about that. On the other hand, another singer named Tao Manxue has been talking to Mr. Feng, the chief dispatcher, over there: "Give me another class, I think after singing, you can accompany Master Chu to drink." Hearing Tao Manxue say this, Mr. Feng has not returned yet, but a singer named Tiantian next to her, covered her lips, and sneered: "Oh, Tao Manxue, you really put gold on your face, You even accompany Chu Ye to drink, you forgot about the thing that Chu Jiu''s bodyguard threw out last time, but Chu Ye looks down on you." Tiantian said, and looked at Ruan Ruan''s side, and then gestured to Tao Manxue: "Did you see? Master Chu likes that, with a soft body..." He lowered his voice and said something. The little fox has pointed ears, so he can clearly hear "This kind of wave is ruthless." After listening to Tao Manxue, he turned his head to look at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, showing a bit of impatience. Tao Manxue fell in love with Chu Zechen, and she only wanted to enter the Chu mansion, even if she was willing to be a concubine, the whole Paramount knew about it. Even, on the first day the original owner came, he was threatened in private by Tao Manxue. "Master Chu is mine, you don''t want to covet, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences." At that time, Tao Manxue was the original owner of such a threat. Unfortunately, in the plot, Chu Zechen just liked the original owner, so he circled the original owner. As for Tao Manxue? really doesn''t have much drama. At this moment, I was provoked by sweet words. Tao Manxue''s face was not very good-looking, and he came over with the corner of his skirt. "Don''t think that you can attract Chu Ye''s attention by having a fox-like face. Chu Ye has been in the shopping mall for these years, what kind of woman has not seen before, do you think that you can get Chu Ye''s favor by virtue of good skin, or is it That sentence, Master Chu is mine, if you dare to covet him, you probably don''t want to know the consequences." Tao Manxue''s threats were not changed. After listening to Ruan Ruan, he just blew on his newly made nails and asked back with a smile, "What are the consequences? If you really have the skills, why don''t you stay in Paramount and sing?" Ruan Ruan''s words poked Tao Manxue''s sore foot. If she was the noble lady of Winter City, she would have climbed up to Chu Zechen early on. The problem is, she''s not. She is just a singer from Paramount, and at most she has some ambiguity with a few gang bosses. Sometimes you can encourage others to help her teach some disobedient little things. Now Ruan Ruan''s words have pierced through the essence, and Tao Manxue is very angry. After blushing for a while, he stomped and said, "You wait." Are you going to ask those big guys for help again? Chapter 2101： Mermaid Princess Transformation Twelve Chapter 2101 Mermaid Princess Transformation Twelve Seeing Tao Manxue leave, Tiantian quietly touched her again: "Are you alright? She is like rain, don''t worry about her, Lord Chu is naturally the best man in Winter City, if you like it, work hard Just grab it, left and right Chu Ye is looking at you fresh now." ''s sweet words were very explicit and somewhat disdainful. The little fox gave her a strange look. has been reduced to this place, how can she still be disdainful? Everyone is a singer with a very low status in this sect. What is she proud of? And thought Ruan Ruan was blind and deaf, and didn''t hear her previous provocation. If it wasn''t for her provocation, Tao Manxue''s war would not have burned Ruan Ruan so quickly. The little fox has always been at a disadvantage, so naturally he will not let it go at this time. So, he smiled and said: "Sister Tiantian is joking, if you hadn''t been provoking endlessly over there, Sister Manxue wouldn''t be so angry, Master Chu is himself, and it''s not that he was stabbed by anyone, Tiantian Sister said this, and after being heard by Master Chu, I really don''t know how Master Chu will react." Tiantian distorted her face when she heard this. Tiantian also covets Lord Chu. Otherwise, she would not provoke Ruan Ruan and Tao Manxue. Its just that everyones status is low and they dont have much chance. But Tiantian still wanted the two rivals to fight each other, and then she was cheap. Even if it is a concubine, Tiantian wants to fight for it. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan was so blunt at this time, it''s no wonder that Tiantian''s complexion looks good. And she did say some unpleasant words just now, which will be passed on to Chu Zechen''s ears in the future. Thinking of this, Tiantian closed her shawl, then turned and left. "Sister Tiantian, if you think Master Chu is good, you have to catch it. That''s what you said." But Ruan Ruan was behind him and followed him from a distance. Tiantian looked back angrily, but in the next second, his entire complexion turned gray. Ruan Ruan turned his head with a smile. Sure enough, seeing Feng Sanye with Chu Zechen and two bodyguards standing not far behind Ruan Ruan. The conversation between the two just now was overheard by Chu Zechen. is over. Sweet heart froze, whether it was her image in front of Chu Zechen or anything else, it was all over. is really over. Seeing her devastated expression, Ruan Ruan twisted her waist and turned around gently. Then he saw that Chu Zechen had taken two quick steps and came to her. is just a heavy gaze, with a bit of indescribable wildness. At this time, he stood there and looked at Ruan Ruan, but it didn''t seem to be the case. As if trying to see the distant soul clearly through this body. After a long time, Chu Zechen turned his head and said, "Let''s go." didn''t say how to deal with it, that is to say, he didn''t care much. Tiantian loves to tell lies and his mouth is broken, but some viewers still like it. Therefore, if it is really useless, Feng Sanye is still a pity. Ruan Ruan stood on the spot, looking at the figure of Chu Zechen leaving with a bit of complexity in his eyes. This world, my own dog, is a bit interesting. There are so many worlds, do you want to suddenly play with restraint? The original promise of imprisoning and imprisoning love has not really been implemented now. Doesn''t he know that between them, only initiative can have a story? Could it be that in the last world, after having a pure heart and few desires, you think this is also good? Chapter 2102： The transformation of the mermaid princess thirteen Chapter 2102 Mermaid Princess Transformation Thirteen No matter what Chu Zechen thought, Ruan Ruan just took a second look and turned around. Tiantian was already sitting on the ground, obviously frightened. "With such courage, I still want to get Lord Chu. Before I got to bed, I was scared to death. You guys are really interesting." Seeing such sweetness, Ruan Ruan stepped forward. These people have bullied the original owner before. Workplace bullying is a very common thing. Plus, it''s not a good place in itself. So, these people tried to bully the original owner before. Although the original owner is simple, he is not stupid, and he avoided it if he could. And the little mermaid just came to the human world, so he didn''t quite understand everything, so he was very careful and tried his best not to provoke anyone. Plus, as soon as her legs touched the water, it was easy to show their original shape. I am usually very careful. When Ruan Ruan went back to wash up last night, he saw his fish tail and fell into crazy thinking. When they bullied the original owner, they didn''t think about anything. Now the little fox has no pressure. Why can they bully others and not resist themselves? Think beautifully. Tiantian was really frightened. After being scolded by Ruan Ruan, she didn''t respond for a long time. Fortunately, Chu Zechen did not get angry. Therefore, the sweet dog''s head was temporarily saved, and it did not affect her on stage. She is in the front row, after all, there are still many viewers who like her. Its easy to let go on stage, and everyone who comes to have fun likes it. Tiantian came in the second opening, which brought the atmosphere on the field. Ruan Ruan was very far behind. The place was already hot, and most of the people were already dancing. The sound of extravagance was sung on the stage, everyone danced with each other under the stage, and there were some ambiguous little movements from time to time. In the distance, the lights flickered slightly, but I couldn''t see clearly. But there are more ambiguous little actions, this is still a serious occasion, and it will not really be a party that destroys the three views in public... Tiantian quickly stepped down. After coming down, he found a place with his back and started smoking, frowning, as if thinking about something. "Believe it or not, she wants to trick Dad." Ruan Ruan glanced at him from a distance, then withdrew his gaze. felt that someone''s eyes fell on him, with ferocity and resentment. Ruan Ruan whispered. The voice in his consciousness just sounded, and 9488 was startled. 9488 is positioned at home at the moment, watching the liveliness of Luo Xiangyi at home. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s words abruptly, he also looked at Tiantian not far away. The other party was smoking a cigarette at the moment, staring at Ruan Ruan viciously in the thick fog. In the end, the cigarette was not finished, and there was still a small half of it. After suffocating it fiercely, he turned around and walked away with his clothes closed. I don''t know who I''m looking for, but I went to the front position, and I went to the box on the second floor. The customers in the box are all VIP bosses of Paramount. Is this asking for help? Seeing this scene, the 9488 Buddhist system said: "Dad, you''re welcome, let her go!" If Tiantian really wants to die, naturally he wants to eat. And also the big guy who gave her a head start. Really being a little mermaid has no temper? The little mermaid has no temper, and the little fox still has it. "Of course I want a plate, why, is the heroine having fun?" Ruan Ruan asked 9488 while watching Luo Xiangyi''s remote. Chapter 2103： The transformation of the mermaid princess fourteen Chapter 2103 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fourteen "Of course, of course, Jipin is really interesting, Dad, have a good time, the Meng family''s people are very interesting, and when they found that the account was only balanced, and there was not much surplus, they actually thought of letting Luo Xiangyi go back to help them manage the account. , and also said that they will not divorce their wives, they want to live with Luo Xiangyi well, and they have brought over their uncle and sister-in-law, and they want to cry until Luo Xiangyi is soft-hearted." 9488 felt that he had never seen such a shameless person before. Shameless. is clapping his hands at the moment, indicating that this is the best, I am also convinced. "Huh..." Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly when 9488 said this. However, his face was not visible, he was just leaning against the wall, waiting for him to take the stage. Ruan Ruan thought about what 9488 said, and said, "Maybe Luo Xiangyi in the past would be soft-hearted because of the children she brought up, but unfortunately, the Luo Xiangyi who let them bully is dead. Big sister, you really won''t be polite to bear children." After all, Ruan Ruan also watched the famous scene of going out with a knife in the afternoon. "Naturally not. After listening to them, Luo Xiangyi went out with a knife and asked them if they wanted to be shameless. If they didn''t, she could help the slices, make sure not to cut the meat, and it wouldn''t be so painful, 23333." 9488 Laughed for a long time. I think Luo Xiangyi used to be really a big brother protection fee, this is also quite scary. helped people with a face, and almost didn''t scare the Meng family to death. Finally, I went back in a daze. Luo Xiangyi now sees those uncles and sisters-in-law, and can''t wait for them to go back to four years ago and grow again. Seeing these people, Luo Xiangyi would think that the poor original owner had paid so much and was forced to death by this superb family. So, where do they come from now, to pinch themselves? Being shameless is her last mercy. "Look, Luo Xiangyi can''t talk about it here, I guess she will go to Luo''s house again." Seeing this, Ruan Ruan smiled, and then sorted out her outfit for today. is a beautiful little foreign dress, not tight, but a awning skirt with a medieval lady style. And very conservative, only showing one arm. "People from the Luo family..." Hearing this, 9488 was still a little worried. Luo Xiangyi in this world is not like the Republic of China that Ruan Ruan once traveled through. There is no one in her family who needs to be concerned. The Luo family is also a big family. After knowing this, there will definitely be some actions. What will happen, no one knows. However, Ruan Ruan was not afraid that Luo Xiangyi would not be able to handle it. In the end, only when you are tough will you have the courage to fight against others. Luo Xiangyi has such courage, so the Luo family is here, at most it''s a matter of wrangling. "Ruan Ruan, it''s your turn, it''s your turn, get ready." Mr. Feng shouted at this time, Ruan Ruan prepared for a while, and then came on stage. A particularly soft song sung tonight. The more boneless the , the better the singing. But there is also a silent and ambiguous little provocation. But it''s not a lyrical Y song, but you don''t need to worry about it, it''s this kind of lazy tone that can make people feel itchy. But after Chu Zechen heard this, his brows were knitted together. "Master Chu is not satisfied?" Seeing Chu Zechen like this, the third master Feng next to him asked with a smile. He came over today and asked them to change Ruan Ruan''s stage outfit to be more conservative. Now this tight brow, Feng Sanye couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock. Thanks to the little angels for their rewards and monthly passes The locked chapter is already being revised, and I am already a waste of tea... Chapter 2104： Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifteen Chapter 2104 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifteen Although Feng Sanye has forces behind him to support himself, the strong dragon does not overwhelm the snake. And far cannot quench near thirst. Therefore, if possible, he is not willing to have bad relations with Chu Zechen. Appropriately lowering your attitude is also for survival. is the number one boss of Winter City after all. But if Chu Zechen''s attitude goes too far, he won''t give in. What happened to whoever is behind? But now everyone is getting along very happily, so Feng Sanye doesn''t care that he lowers his attitude a little bit. "I''ll change the song tomorrow, the tune is too soft." Chu Zechen didn''t ask too much, just said so. Hearing what Chu Zechen said, Feng Sanye changed his mind. Did you like it, or did you not like it? I took a fancy to it. Can Chu Zechen tolerate such a high-profile job as a singer? But if you dont like it, what are you doing with these thoughts every day? Feng Sanye was not sure, but he followed Chu Zechen first. I follow the other side, and the other side has to give me a bit of a thin face. I didn''t see the people who came to have fun here in the last two days, even if there were fights and troubles, they had to go out the door to solve it. They are all looking at Chu Zechen''s face here. If Chu Zechen can come to Paramount every day, then Master Feng has burned a high incense. Many troublesome things will not appear on his own territory, so Feng Sanye is naturally happy. "Yes." To understand this, Master Feng replied with a smile. Chu Zechen did not speak with a sullen face, but Zhengbu was always on the stage. Ruan Ruan''s stage moves don''t need much. Everyone is dancing or doing pre-tunes at the moment, who has time to see how you are doing on stage. And such a lazy little tune is suitable for sitting there with closed eyes and listening. So, no one really saw Ruan Ruan''s stage moves. Because of this, Ruan Ruan paddled all the way and was very unconcerned. "Dad, you have fallen." Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, 9488 commented on it. "Oh, no one is watching, it''s almost done, and I''ve seen other singers, they''re all fooling things like this, and the singers just need to sing nicely." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, disregarding her face. a sentence. The song is over, although there is still one called Encore. However, not too much, everyone just followed suit. After each singer finished singing, there were people who cheered. So, after Mr. Feng went up and made a few jokes, he went to the next singer. Ruan Ruan went to the backstage to remove makeup. changed his clothes and left through the back door. It is the end of January now, and the weather is actually a bit cold. Ruan Ruan was wearing a small foreign dress with thick socks inside and a coat outside. Even so, in a convertible at night, the cool wind was blowing. But its just a long way, and its over. As a result, the rickshaw had just walked out a section when someone stopped it. "Tsk tsk, it''s only been out for a few minutes, so stop Dad." After seeing more than a dozen strong men, they stopped the rickshaw, Ruan Ruan didn''t think about how to deal with it, and even laughed there. And the rickshaw master, he''s freaking out now. How is this going? The robbery of the big night? This kind of thing, it''s not that I haven''t heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. So, at this moment, he was also frightened. "You you you you..." The rickshaw master wanted to struggle. As a result, the brawny man opposite started roaring: "Go away." Chapter 2105： The transformation of the mermaid princess sixteen Chapter 2105 Mermaid Princess Transformation Sixteen There is no friendship between the rickshaw master and Ruan Ruan, so naturally they will not protect Ruan Ruan at this time. But Ruan Ruan was in the car. If she didn''t get off, she couldn''t abandon the car and run. This is all your own capital, so you definitely cant just go into it like this. "Okay, I''ll get down by myself." Looking at the embarrassed look of the rickshaw driver, Ruan Ruan smiled, closed his coat, and got out of the car. In the dark night, the lights on the roadside are not actually bright. dizzy, with a somewhat unpredictable aura. Ruan Ruan''s soft high heels stepped on the ground, making a crisp sound, but it became a strange sound in the dark night. The rickshaw master saw Ruan Ruan got out of the car, pulled up the car, turned around and ran, not much stopping at all. "Little girls, you have provoked someone you shouldn''t. Tonight, you made the man happy, and then you will naturally be let go. If..." The man headed took the initiative to speak, and then he wanted to go forward and grab Ruan Ruan and leave. of. As a result, a strong light swayed violently not far away. This is the bright light of a small car. When came over, it was a bit dazzling because it was brighter than the streetlights. The man who spoke subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes. Then, they saw the car coming straight at them. scared a few people and took a few steps back. The driver actually rushed over with a kick of the accelerator. After all, Chu Zechen''s face was not very good-looking, and the driver was startled and rushed over. Then, the car came to an emergency stop. stopped directly in front of Ruan Ruan. "It''s dealt with." Chu Zechen looked at the dozen or so strong men on the street, his brows and eyes were slightly cold, and then he gave an order. He sat in the back row, with a Hodor sitting beside him, and another bodyguard in the passenger seat. Chu Zechen''s bodyguards are all terrifying. Two to ten, no problem at all. And there are people behind him. So, the two got off the bus very quickly. The other party sees that the situation is not right and wants to run. Unfortunately, Chu Zechen would not give them a chance at all. And at this time, Chu Zechen also got out of the car. Looking at Ruan Ruan standing aside, he didn''t seem to be frightened at all, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but deepen. is different. The little girl with innocent brows and eyes like a puddle of water was different from the one I saw before. Or, is this the most real she is? Chu Zechen didn''t quite understand. But a heart repeatedly tempted back and forth, seems to just want to get close to her? This feeling of is actually not very good. is very out of control, which makes Chu Zechen frown slightly, and some can''t understand. But seeing that Ruan Ruan was not frightened, it was a bit reassuring. was about to take off his coat and put it on Ruan Ruan. After all, it is still very cold at night in January. As a result, the next second, unexpectedly happened. 9488 screamed and sounded the alarm. And the little fox''s small movements and dangerous instincts also made her discover something wrong early. slammed Chu Zechen, then knocked him down, and rolled into a side alley at the same time. bang bang bang! is connected to Mikikura, from three different locations. Three snipers! And the target is Chu Zechen. This is to kill Chu Zechen! If Ruan Ruan hadn''t reacted quickly, Chu Zechen would have been beaten into a sieve by now. But even so, Chu Zechen was hurt. When Ruan Ruan rushed towards him, he instinctively wanted to resist. As a result, because of this back and forth, one of his arms hit the ground all of a sudden, and there was a click with the sound of Mucang just now. I don''t know what happened to the arm now... Chapter 2106： The transformation of the mermaid princess seventeen Chapter 2106 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seventeen January is winter after all, so this fall, the ground is cold and hard. Chu Zechen''s arm must be injured. But Chu Zechen didn''t say anything. Instead, after reacting, he wanted to fight back violently, and wanted to protect Ruan Ruan first. "Don''t move." Ruan Ruan was afraid that his arm would be injured and move again, causing a second injury, so he directly pressed him to prevent him from moving, and at the same time made a deep voice. At the same time, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to open the map at this time. "The one who dares to touch Dad." The little fox narrowed his eyes. I originally thought that someone was coming for me tonight. But I didn''t expect that there were people who were targeting Chu Zechen. But how do you know that Chu Zechen will take this road? Or What traitor appeared beside Chu Zechen? But judging from the posture of the opponent''s three snipers, the opponent should have been prepared. So, it can''t be just a whim. There are only a few routes for Chu Zechen to go back to the mansion every day, so it depends on which one he takes. 9488 opened the full-field map in time. Then Ruan Ruan saw the corresponding three snipers. The distance is a little far, and they all occupy the commanding heights, and some are not easy to deal with. The little fox thought about it and helped Chu Zechen up. The other party covered his arm, and it seemed that he was injured. But the situation is unknown, but there is no fishy smell for the time being, there should be no blood. "Don''t move here." Ruan Ruan stepped forward and hugged him. Chu Zechen froze. As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan backed away from him. In the dark night, although there are street lights on the side of the road, the light is not particularly bright. Because of this, Ruan Ruan''s expression also became dazed. Chu Zechen looked at Ruan Ruan while enduring the pain in his arm. This hug made him feel a little inexplicable, and he seemed to be floating. But Ruan Ruan left quickly, which made Chu Zechen a little disappointed. And Ruan Ruan''s hug didn''t really want to take advantage of his own dog. but touched Chu Zechen''s hand wooden warehouse pinned to the back waist. Because the other party was wearing a coat, Ruan Ruan needed to hug his waist, and then stretched his hand to his back waist. Unfortunately, Chu Zechen was injured, which greatly reduced his sensitivity. The pain in the arm overshadowed the perception of other things. Plus, Ruan Ruan seems to be naturally undefended. So, when Ruan Ruan got up with the wooden warehouse, he reacted. He was unloaded from the wooden warehouse by a girl. "You..." Chu Zechen wanted to speak, but when he saw Ruan Ruan who had stood up, he suddenly turned his head. In the night, her eyes were so bright that they could reach Chu Zechen''s heart. Those bright eyes seemed to suddenly illuminate Chu Zechen''s heart. Ruan Ruan''s turning back was actually to silence Chu Zechen. "Shh." At this time, no sound can be made. Chu Zechen''s bodyguards also discovered the problem, but they are also trying to find cover for themselves at the moment. Because the sniper''s target was aimed at Chu Zechen. In order not to expose themselves, the three snipers did not move at this time. And Hodor and another bodyguard finally rushed over. "Master Chu." A Duo was startled when he saw that Chu Zechen''s face was not very good, and the other party was holding his arms. Ruan Ruan walked out almost at the same time that Hodor and the others entered the alley. "You..." Chu Zechen wanted to say yes, come back. But before he could say anything, he fainted. Chapter 2107： The transformation of the mermaid princess eighteen Chapter 2107 Mermaid Princess Transformation Eighteen The arm is probably broken and it hurts badly. It''s not that Chu Zechen couldn''t stand the pain, but he still fainted for some reason. Hodor was startled and wanted to shout, but he was a bodyguard, and he knew too well that when he spoke at this time, he was attracting firepower. So, he took control, and then stepped forward, protecting Chu Zechen behind him, while letting another bodyguard cover him. "I''ll see how Master is doing." After Ado said something, he bent down and tried to open Chu Zechen''s arm to see. Unfortunately, even though Chu Zechen was in a drowsiness, his arms were tightly guarded. Hodor could not open his hand, and finally had to give up. And Ruan Ruan had quietly figured it out at this time. rolled violently and rolled to the position next to Chu Zechen''s car. Then Boom! The two snipers didn''t hold back and moved. As a result, Ruan Ruan was given a chance. Ruan soft and fiercely erected the wooden warehouse. boom! A wooden warehouse passed, and in the dark night, there seemed to be a sound. Muffled sound, and then a sniper fell. Of course, Ruan Ruan was looking at the panorama, so he knew which sniper fell. At this time, those hooligans who stopped Ruan Ruan before had already fled. In comparison, these are really little hooligans and useless. At this moment, Ruan Ruan and Chu Zechen''s driver were left in the car. Then, there were two snipers in the dark, eyeing them. And the driver now... Lying in the car, he didn''t dare to show his head, otherwise, he would be shot by a wooden warehouse. "There are two more." The little fox cat was on the side of the car, the visual blind spot of the other two snipers, and then smiled. The little fox has not had any intention of killing for a long time. But because of this, you can''t think that the little fox believed in Buddha. Hearing the little fox whispering four words softly, 9488 has already started to prepare candles in batches. And Ruan Ruan took off his coat after the cat had been around for a while. Then, he slammed it outwards. Boom! A coat swayed, causing the two snipers to leave the wooden warehouse for a while. Then, Ruan Ruan jumped out from behind the coat. boom! A wooden warehouse, and another sniper fell. Ruan Ruan is now a sniper killer. A wooden warehouse and a sniper, very fast. When you get out of the wooden warehouse, you will fall. there''s still one. Ruan Ruan rolled and was almost knocked down by the remaining sniper. But Ruan Ruan escaped quickly and rolled directly into the alley on the other side. "Move fast, or the other party is afraid to run away." Ruan Ruan said softly, but in consciousness. After finished speaking, this time he used himself as bait and rushed out. The remaining sniper was about to retreat, but couldn''t hold back. Ruan Ruan teased them, how could they bear it. The most important thing is that he still doesn''t know what happened to the other two snipers. The sniper hesitated. As a result, Ruan Ruan bet on his hesitation. boom! He didn''t shoot, but Ruan Ruan did. One wooden warehouse, another one fell. Ruan Ruan was in a state of embarrassment at this time, but it was okay, but there were some collision injuries in places like his arms. This is normal. The ground in winter is too cold and hard, and bumps are normal. But Chu Zechen''s words, it is estimated that the injury is not light. After Ruan Ruan killed the three snipers, he returned to the previous alley. Chapter 2108： The transformation of the mermaid princess nineteen Chapter 2108 Mermaid Princess Transformation Nineteen "You can go." Ruan''s soft and crisp voice sounded behind him. Hodor was also taken aback. The scenes just now were very thrilling. Duo didn''t know, how could this little singer who looked soft and delicate have such a bold performance? I dont understand it, but its a fact that I saved the Lord. At this time, Chu Zechen was still in a coma, and they couldn''t make any other decisions. "Thank you girl." Ado got up to thank him, Ruan Ruan smiled and waved his hand, not caring. "Send him back first, the arm is probably not badly injured." Ruan Ruan used his spiritual power to walk around and found that it was just an ordinary fracture, and he was relieved. With such an awkward personality, it is right to suffer a little. Let you do it. Ruan Ruan thought so in his heart, but he was still his own dog. gave him a little spiritual energy, so that he didn''t have that much pain, otherwise, he didn''t move much. would expose too many not-so-good things. In this world, the dog seems to be somewhat influenced by the original owner? I don''t know for the time being, but the character is a bit strange. Therefore, Ruan Ruan did not intend to follow along. Ado was quite interesting, first he helped Chu Zechen into the car. knew that Chu Zechen needed to see a doctor now, but he also cared about Ruan Ruan. helped call a rickshaw to take Ruan Ruan back, and then let someone drive away. Because of the tossing around, it was already late at night when Ruan Ruan went back. The people around are sleeping. Ruan Ruan went back to clean up a little, took a shower, and saw that he had turned into a fishtail again, the little fox was numb. After packed up, he went back to bed and went to sleep. If the tail does not touch the water for a long time, after a few hours, the fish tail can return to normal. Ruan Ruan doesnt need to worry about this. Early the next morning, Ruan Ruan was awakened by a burst of scolding. got up and took a look, the time was about 7:00. When the little fox came back last night, it was already 2 o''clock in the middle of the night. After tossing around for a while, I went to bed, it was estimated that it was almost 3 o''clock. I slept for less than four hours before being quarreled, so its no wonder Im in a good mood. If you are in a bad mood, the little fox''s face is not very good-looking. "What''s the matter?" The little fox frowned and asked 9488. 9488 has just resumed hibernation, and the entire system is still covered. But it''s always on remote. Of course, he was staring at the heroine Luo Xiangyi. Ruan Ruan thought she was interesting, so 9488 kept her remote. I opened it now, and sure enough... is Luo Xiangyi''s side. "The heroine of the plot quarreled with the best neighbor." 9488 responded in time. Ruan softly pressed his forehead and watched the excitement. The cause of the incident can be heard from the quarrel between the two parties. Nothing more than that, Luo Xiangyi seems to have bought some famous buns from outside for breakfast. It''s just that the smell of this bun is too domineering, and the child of the best neighbor''s house actually started to climb up the courtyard wall of Luo Xiangyi''s house. As a result, I accidentally fell and was injured. The best neighbor probably saw Luo Xiangyi, a girl, and came directly to the door with the child. Luo Xiangyi felt that this superb neighbor was really sick. But that kid Jipin was frightened yesterday. After knocking on the door today, instead of waiting for Luo Xiangyi to open the door, she stood at the street and began to scold, which was particularly ugly. Luo Xiangyi was impatient with the noise and opened the door. Then, the two sides choked up. Chapter 2109： The transformation of the mermaid princess twenty Chapter 2109 Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty Luo Xiangyi was not a nuisance in modern times. is considered to be the first sister of Taimei who is very open in society. Therefore, at this time, you are not afraid to be confrontational with this superb product. "Why, the dog at home was not leashed properly, and ran out and fell again. Did he fall to his death?" Luo Xiangyi was really annoyed by this superb neighbor, so she was extremely impatient to speak. Tiantian said that he was letting the bear child go, but he didnt know that it was actually deliberately indulged by the parents. This family has many children and a large population, so life is not easy. But in this troubled world, who''s life is easy. Just because he looked at Luo Xiangyi like a young lady with a family, the best of the family stared at them. Therefore, it is also familiar to let children climb the wall when they smell the smell of meat. As a result, Luo Xiangyi''s scolding, the mother-in-law of the Jipin family couldn''t stand it. scolding her eldest grandson, how could she bear it. "Oh, bullying people, shameless, bullying the old man." The old woman was cheeky and began to tear and curse. As a result, Luo Xiangyi stood by the door, biting the fragrant bun, and asked with a smile, "Yo, I was wrong, didn''t your eldest grandson climb the wall yesterday? Your parents can''t see it. Well, I have to blame others? Why, one day I robbed someone else''s wooden warehouse and drenched my head, and I also blamed the person who took the wooden warehouse? Can you take care of your own children, can you take care of them, I Go to the police station." Luo Xiangyi is not used to this superb fault. As long as they take a step back, they will dare to push their noses on their faces in the future. This kind of person, she has seen a lot in modern times. Now that we are here in the Republic of China, human nature is similar, so I can see clearly. Now I only need to show a little weakness, and this family can really pounce. By then, I''m afraid there won''t be any bones left, right? Moreover, Luo Xiangyi is not accustomed to any problems when dealing with these arrogant children. The old woman was so angry and annoyed. The conditions at home are not good. I originally thought that I could eat delicious meat buns with my grandson. However, this little girl looks like a bully, but it is actually not easy to deal with. She and the others are old neighbors. Everyone knows her character. Therefore, no matter how she scolds, everyone is watching the fun. And there was a strong man from a family who also roared: "It''s early in the morning, what a roar." It''s really early, it''s not even 7 o''clock. The old woman was yelled at like this, and finally she went home with her grandson who was causing trouble every day. As soon as the door is closed, I can be honest for a while. is the best of this kind. Every day there is a small disturbance, and sometimes there is a big disturbance. Ruan Ruan is considering the possibility of moving. Although the houses in this area are cheap, they are too noisy. But think again, the best neighbors can be met anywhere. Moved here, doesn''t mean there is no other place. After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan put down this plan for the time being. I originally thought that I could finally stop and sleep for a while. As a result, not long after the crowd dispersed, Luo Xiangyi was about to close the door. As a result, a rickshaw came over. The people who came here are still a little familiar. "You..." Looking at the person, Luo Xiangyi frowned. Then a little boy who followed the man looked at Luo Xiangyi timidly and whispered, "Mom." Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes and rewards Refill A little angel asked the world, did you stop eating meat? Why not even soup? Matcha also has no way to do it. The previous paragraph about the beautiful legs of the little fox has been deleted, so I can only rely on my mind to eat meat... Chapter 2110： The transformation of the mermaid princess twenty-one Chapter 2110 Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-One This is the son of Luo Xiangyi and Meng Songyu. A five-year-old boy. When Luo Xiangyi got divorced before, the child''s surname was Meng and he was a grandson, so the Meng family would definitely not let it go. Now it was delivered again, and it was a woman from the family who accompanied the little boy. "Madam, the young master said that he missed you. Madam means that the old slave will send it over." The old woman smiled and said flatteringly. Luo Xiangyi was a little surprised at first. In the end, when he heard this old woman say that, he smiled. "What do you mean by sending it here for no reason?" Luo Xiangyi smiled, but the smile was quite meaningful. The Meng family''s move implies a lot of meaning. For example, knowing that the family''s income and expenditure are only balanced, and wanting to make money for Meng Songyu, he turned his idea to Luo Xiangyi. After all, Luo Xiangyi has a dowry to use. However, now that the two are divorced, Luo Xiangyi''s temperament has changed again, and the Meng family is not sure that they can hold Luo Xiangyi, so that''s why they start to make ideas about their children. Send the child over, and there will be more contact between the two parties. After that, it can be said that the grandmother misses the child, the father misses the child, and then they communicate closely. If it is not good, Luo Xiangyi is soft-hearted and can move back home. Luo Xiangyi knew that she was a little too petty to think so. Unfortunately, the Meng family does not have a good bird. My own woman suddenly came to this unfamiliar place, and now I have to face this mess. If you dont think about it, you might be swallowed up to the point where you dont even have bones left. "Xiaofeng come here." The boy''s name is Xiaofeng. After all, he is still the original child, so Luo Xiangyi can''t really care. So, I called and called the child over. The old woman felt relieved when she saw that Luo Xiangyi was willing to accept it. "Mom." Xiao Feng rushed over when he saw that his mother was willing to accept him. There have been quarrels in the house for the past two days, and Xiaofeng is also afraid. So, now that I see my mother with me all the time, I finally feel at ease. "By the way, you go back and tell Meng Songyu that either the child will belong to me and he will take the money in the future, or he will give me good care for his son. He only has these two options. If he wants to put the child with me, they will use this For the reason, you frequently disturb me, so don''t blame me for being rude." After Luo Xiangyi finished speaking, she took her son into the courtyard and closed the door. surprised the old woman. The old lady saw that the Meng family''s mind was seen through by Luo Xiangyi, and she was still a little scared. Fortunately, Luo Xiangyi didn''t embarrass her, she could still go back normally, and she felt a little more at ease. "Hey, the female boss is going to find a male boss." Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan knew that in order to get rid of the Meng family, Luo Xiangyi must be looking for a male protagonist. It seems that I dont have a familiar neighbor in the future, so I still have to move. Ruan Ruan turned over and went to sleep. And in the Chu residence on the other side. Chu Zechen just had porridge just now. After he came back yesterday, he directly arranged for a doctor to come over and put a plaster on his broken arm. But the people didn''t wake up all the time, but it scared the housekeeper Ado and the others. Fortunately, the doctor said that it may be caused by exhaustion and pain, plus taking medicine. When everyone heard this, they were barely relieved. This morning, Chu Zechen finally woke up. At this moment, while drinking porridge, I listened to Hodor''s story about last night. "My wooden warehouse is still with her?" Chu Zechen knew that his wooden warehouse was with Ruan Ruan, but he only knew so much. Chapter 2111： Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-two Chapter 2111 Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-two "Master Hui, it''s at Miss Ruan''s place." Ado thought, and told what he saw last night. Ruan Ruan''s skill is even better than that of Chu Zechen. "Has the information on her identity been found out?" After Chu Zechen heard this, there was no turbulence on his face. Injured his left hand, but it did not delay him eating and writing, which was a fortune among misfortunes. "Master Hui Chu, not yet. It''s as if such a person appeared out of thin air. The information about her identity was bought in Huishui Village. If you check carefully, you will know that it is fake." Ado checked a lot of information overnight. thing. Even the original sponsor''s fake certificate was found out. Hearing what Ado said, Chu Zechen''s brows tightened. I can''t find out the identity, the origin is unknown? Could it be some kind of monster? But it saved him. Chu Zechen couldn''t tell how he was feeling now. "Who moved the hand?" But the most important thing is, last night, who wanted his life. "Qinglong Gang, Boss Ma, as for the group of people who attacked Miss Ruan, they are a few gangsters in Changsheng Street. It should be related to the contradiction between Paramount singers." Adocha''s things are really not good few. At this time, whatever Chu Zechen asked, he deserved to come up. "Qinglong Gang." Hearing that he was almost planted on such a small gang, Chu Zechen smiled lowly, his expression gloomy. The voice was extremely cold, and it also contained inexplicable oppression. "Master, there are two traitors under us. They should have leaked the news. In addition, the recent route of the master is very regular, so they are blocked. I dealt with the two of them first, and now I am waiting for the master. Give the final disposition result." Ado didn''t sleep all night, so naturally he made everything clear this morning. Even in the middle of the night, he dragged people out of the bed, so it was easy to clean up. "Just dispose of it. You don''t need to ask me about this kind of waste. As for the Qinglong Gang..." Chu Zechen lowered his head and looked at his arm when he mentioned the Qinglong Gang. hurts himself, but let him know that the Xiao Jiaojiao he likes is not really Xiao Jiaojiao. is also a harvest. "Dispose of it." But Chu Zechen didn''t like the feeling of danger staying by his side, so he would not show mercy to those who needed to be disposed of. "Yes." Hodor responded immediately, but didn''t even ask how to deal with it. When Chu Zechen said that he had disposed of it, he meant that he would not stay any longer. He just needs to get all these people out. As for the Qinglong Gang, it''s just a small gang. Before, it was because the other party didn''t gain face in Chu Zechen''s place, so the other party''s boss always hated this matter. "Also, go check it out again, the sniper last night didn''t seem like a Qinglong gang could afford." Chu Zechen thought about the sniper last night and reminded him again. "Yes." Ado reacted and immediately responded. just thought of Ruan Ruan''s place, wanted to mention it, but didn''t dare to say more. Chu Zechen thought about it and asked, "Where''s Miss Ruan?" "It''s still at Jingfang." Jingfang is the street where Ruan Ruan is now renting. is a busy street. "It''s not very safe, you..." Chu Zechen originally wanted to say that you brought people back in the past. But he was afraid that he would be so strong that he would provoke this ill-tempered little thing and bring up the wooden warehouse to kill. After all, last night, whether it was unloading the wooden warehouse or opening the wooden warehouse, it was very neat and clean. This little girl has a bad temper. Chapter 2112： The transformation of the mermaid princess twenty-three Chapter 2112 Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-three Thinking of this, Chu Zechen stopped talking again and said, "Forget it, I''ll come to comfort you." My arm is now injured, and the Qinglong Gang can''t make a single blow. I don''t know if there is any backhand. Going out by yourself is actually causing trouble to others. So, for the time being, we cant pass. Just thinking of Ruan Ruan, who would be threatened at any time, Chu Zechen was not at ease. Because of such worries, after eating, Chu Zechen signaled to Ado that he was going out. Hodor almost guessed that Chu Zechen was for Ruan Ruan. Therefore, I dont dare to persuade. The words of the Lord, they just listen, and there is no need to ask any more. So, I prepared a car, brought an extra car of bodyguards, and went out. Fortunately, last night, although there was a scuffle, the car was not affected. Hodor explained the matter, and then personally accompanied Chu Zechen to Jingfang. When Chu Zechen went, Ruan Ruan had just washed his face and hadn''t changed his clothes yet. Hearing the knock on the door, he walked over and opened the courtyard door. Seeing Ruan Ruan wearing a bright green home clothes, with long hair draped behind her, and a bit of sleepiness on her face, Chu Zechen''s eyes darkened a bit. "Guard." His face turned cold, and after leaving a sentence, he squeezed in, and then... Snapped. closed the courtyard door and left Hodor and the others outside. Hodor touched his nose that was almost touched, and smiled helplessly in his heart. Lord, this is too overbearing. He really didn''t see anything. However, the father''s temperament has always been like this, and Hodor will not be surprised. "Master Chu is here." Ruan Ruan knew that it was Chu Zechen, otherwise he wouldn''t open the door like this. Combs his hair lightly and greets him playfully. Looking at Chu Zechen''s plastered arm that was still hanging up, he smiled and said, "The injury is not minor." It was obviously a smile, but Chu Zechen felt the meaning of concern. I don''t know how he felt. "It''s okay, how about you?" Chu Zechen responded, and then looked at Ruan Ruan without changing his brows. Before, I just thought that this little Jiaojiao''s voice was so moving that it tickled people''s hearts. But now that I see people, I feel that the sound is not really important. What matters is the silent temptation when this little Jiaojiao stood in front of her. His soul seems to be hooked away. Obviously he is an indifferent and cruel man, but in the face of such a small Jiaojiao, he is a little helpless. Originally wanted to lock up this little Jiaojiao. Then I listened to her melodious low-pitched singing every day. But now he is slowly giving up his thoughts. This little Jiaojiao is too bright, it''s really a pity that she''s locked up. But he didn''t shut it up, and his heart was about to move. But last night, Ruan Ruanlu''s hand made Chu Zechen understand. It is not easy to shut down this violent little Jiaojiao. The little girl deftly followed her wooden warehouse. Although she was not defending herself, it was enough to show how powerful she was. The most important thing is that there is no source of investigation. This is the most terrifying. However, Chu Zechen trusted his intuition. This little Jiaojiao will not really hurt herself even if she stabs the sky. Thinking about last night, the little girl rolled and crawled and fought for more than half an hour. The ground is so cold and hard, and I don''t know if I''m hurt. Thinking that Ruan Ruan might get hurt, Chu Zechen felt very uncomfortable. Chapter 2113： Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-Four Chapter 2113 Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-four As a result, when Ruan Ruan was combing her hair, her arms just lifted up. exposed the scar on his forearm from the fight last night. "Injured?" After Chu Zechen saw it, his breathing tightened. took a step forward, ignoring the injury on his hand, and grabbed Ruan Ruan''s arm with his intact right hand. However, he used to be a rough person, and his life was a bit rough, but at this time his movements were extraordinarily gentle. Although is powerful, he is gentle and careful, for fear of hurting Ruan Ruan. The home clothes were very loose, and when Chu Zechen grabbed it, all the sleeves were exposed. Then the bruises on his arms were all exposed. These are the scars left when we rolled and fought on the ground last night. Chu Zechen looked at the wound, his brows and eyes were blood red. So, just disposing of the Qinglong Gang really hurt them too much. He was going to chop off the limbs of these people one by one, and then tied them to the sea! Dare to hurt Xiao Jiaojiao, who was on the top of his heart, how could you just let those people go so easily? Blame him for being too kind. Chu Zechen was a little excited, and even meant to lose control. Ruan Ruan said indifferently, with a soft tone in his soft voice: "I see, this is all because of saving you, and you have to be responsible." Ruan Ruan said lightly and his tone was extremely relaxed. The voice of the mermaid family is a natural advantage. For a while, I felt that women were a disaster, and if they were really close, they would affect me. After a while, I felt that it would be a pity to miss such a small Jiaojiao. "Does he have yellow scraps in his head?" Ruan Ruan joked with 9488 at this time. As a result, 9488 sighed there at this time: "scheming, too scheming." is not scheming. Spicy chicken and fox obviously have aura and can remove these scars. But it stayed still. The reason for is naturally to make Chu Zechen feel distressed today, and then the other party will not be able to extricate himself. Because of love and guilt, he can''t let go of the spicy chicken and fox more and more. 9488 is a discovery, it''s all a routine. didn''t get an answer from 9488, and Ruan Ruan didn''t force it. "Well, I''m in charge." Chu Zechen''s eyes were bright and dark, and he finally said something in a hoarse voice. Of course he was willing to take responsibility, and he couldn''t ask for it. "Put it down, it hurts." Ruan Ruan was still acting like a coquettish girl. Now, of course, we have to give the dog a little sweetness. It''s fun to think about it. But I don''t blame myself, who made the host he found so **** up and offended the original owner. The original owner wanted this result, Ruan Ruan just added a benefit in the middle. Thinking of this, the little fox smiled secretly in his consciousness. He didn''t know if he really ran with the ball, and the dog would go crazy. Oops, this script is a bit exciting. "Good, let''s go to the doctor." Chu Zechen originally wanted to take Ruan Ruan back to the mansion directly, and then go to the doctor. When it was only practical action, it encountered difficulties. His left arm is now in a plaster cast and cannot move. Chu Zechen: ...! MMP. After reacting, he couldn''t even hold a beautiful woman. Chu Zechen had a black face on the spot, and he was afraid of Ruan Ruan''s misunderstanding, so he finally had to restrain his breath. But the complexion is still not very good-looking. "After changing clothes, let''s go to the doctor." Thinking of Ruan Ruan''s clothes, Chu Zechen said in a deep voice. Chapter 2114： The transformation of the mermaid princess twenty-five Chapter 2114 Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-Five "Hmm." Ruan Ruan knew that Chu Zechen couldn''t be beaten, so he didn''t feel awkward, so he turned around and changed his clothes. Because the weather was still cold, Ruan Ruan changed into a beautiful little dress, which was very thick inside and a coat on the outside. Chu Zechen glanced at the side, only to feel a heat current rolling in his throat, as if it was about to erupt in the next second. After reacted, Chu Zechen''s brows deepened, and then he turned his head away. This little Jiaojiao can always attract his attention and make his mind move. It was still the season of ice, but there was always an indescribable warmth in his heart. This enthusiasm made his heart a little irritable, but he couldn''t find an outlet to vent. And Ruan Ruan changed his clothes, locked the courtyard door again, and then gestured to Chu Zechen. "Master Chu?" Ruan Ruan did have some injuries on his arm, and he needed to go to the hospital for a short walk. Of course, it was also because of this. Tonight''s clothes, either need to be conservative, or... requires a leave of absence. Of course, this also depends on Chu Zechen, whether he is going to shoot. If you don''t do it, then Ruan Ruan doesn''t need to force it. Its also interesting to sing left and right. The original owner didn''t say that he wanted to give up singing, so let''s do it first. A lot of income. "Yeah." Chu Zechen''s heart was hot, but he couldn''t say it. Therefore, I mumbled a sigh at this moment, and then took Ruan Ruan out first. Hado and the others were still waiting outside the door. After seeing Chu Zechen coming out, they hurriedly took a step forward and led Chu Zechen into the car first. Then this led Ruan Ruan into the car. Both of them got into the back seat. After sitting side by side, the space between the two people is actually much smaller. I always felt that with a little movement of the hands on my side, I could touch them together. Chu Zechen suddenly felt that the hand beside the seat also started to get hot. He always felt that he couldn''t move. As soon as he moved, he could feel a fragrant fragrance gently surging around him, and then domineeringly penetrated into his nose. The fragrance of the fragrance made him think uncontrollably... Take people home, lock them in the hut on the second floor of the mansion, and then guard them day and night without showing them to others. But the reason in his heart is telling him that this cannot be the case. At least, not for the time being. Little Fox doesn''t know yet, Chu Zechen still has so many thoughts in his heart. Sit on the side calmly, chatting with 9488 by the way. From time to time, I have to look at the battle situation on the side of the heroine Luo Xiangyi. I have to say that the modern eldest sister, even if she came to the Republic of China, has no problems with the environment. Yesterday, the Meng family sent the child over, naturally they wanted to bring Luo Xiangyi home. After all, the Meng family is in a mess now. The second elder of the Meng family is used to enjoying it, and the younger brothers and sisters of the Meng family are used to being taken care of. And now the Meng family is also down. They are extremely uncomfortable with this kind of life. The things left by their ancestors are leaving them little by little. In fact, to be honest, the Meng family''s life today is still prosperous in Winter City. After all, there are still a lot of people in this city, and it takes hard work to be able to barely eat a full meal. The Meng family only needs to stay at home every day, look at the sky, look at the water, collect rent, etc., and eat enough. And as long as there is no extravagance, there will be a small surplus. Unfortunately, people are always dissatisfied. Chapter 2115： Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-six Chapter 2115 Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-six went from Ruan Ruan''s residence to Chu Zechen''s mansion. The location of the Chu Mansion is a little off, because it is naturally closer to his business and other places. In addition, some wealthy households in Winter City live in this area. These so-called wealthy households refer to emerging forces, not old households like Meng Songyu who rely on the protection of their ancestors. In this piece, most of them are small western-style mansions. There are several buildings in a row, and they are quite beautiful. "Come on, slow down." After getting out of the car, Chu Zechen got out of the car first, and then went to pick up Ruan Ruan. At this time, Hodor doesn''t need to have a sense of existence. Hodor is not stupid, no matter how tough he is, he should see it now. Their father likes this girl. So, he doesn''t need a sense of existence, he just needs to work before and after. Ruan Ruan followed Chu Zechen into the Chu residence. This is Ruan Ruans first time here. The original owner has been to this place. It was just that he was brought here in a daze, and then he was trapped for a lifetime. But the little fox has never been here before, and I only heard the description of this mansion from the memory of the original owner and the plot. is actually a very beautiful white small western-style building. There are only two floors in total, and there are not many floors, like a small villa in modern times. But the villa is a bit too big. From the outside, you can see that there is a lot of land inside. But unlike the modern villa area, there is no high courtyard wall. The Chu Mansion, probably because of Chu Zechen''s identity, has a high courtyard wall that encloses the entire small building of the mansion. The same is true for several other mansions. It is estimated that they are not rich, and for safety, they can only stand around the wall. But this is normal. is an old-fashioned mansion, and all are isolated by high courtyard walls. is naturally the privacy and security of his own house. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not surprised that the Chu Mansion is like this now. Chu Zechen''s car drove in directly through the gate. There is also a beautiful small fountain in the middle of the yard. Although it is not big, it was originally used for decoration. But beautiful. is still working. Clusters of water jets sprayed up, and then fell into the pool again, which was quite pleasing to the eye. "It''s pretty nice." Although Winter City is cold, it is not so exaggerated that it is located in the southern city. So, the water is not frozen yet. But it may be because the weather has warmed up recently, so the water flow is still normal. If you catch up with a few very cold days, you might not be able to see this fountain. "Well, as long as you like it." Chu Zechen was still imagining the future between him and Ruan Ruan. As a result, he heard Ruan Ruan say this, and then he naturally took the next sentence. attracted Ruan Ruan to give him a strange look. After reacting to what he had done, Chu Zechen''s face was calm and he couldn''t see any emotion. But his heart was actually suspended, for fear that Ruan Ruan''s impression of him would become bad. Once upon a time, he felt that if he liked someone, he would lock her up and appreciate it by himself. But when he really met, he seemed to hesitate. Closed, without freedom, will she still like herself? What he wanted was not a caged bird, but a little Jiaojiao who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him. So, shut it up, no way. She doesn''t love herself, let alone. Chapter 2116： The transformation of the mermaid princess twenty-seven Chapter 2116 Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-seven Therefore, even if there is a fire in Chu Zechen''s heart, there is a demon who wants to be released. However, he is still restraining himself. "Well." Ruan Ruan smiled politely, and then under the guidance of Ado, he officially entered the Chu residence. The mansion is very beautiful outside, and the interior is very luxuriously decorated. There are some imported products, which are just emerging in this era, but they can be seen everywhere in the Chu Mansion. The most beautiful thing on the first floor of Chu Mansion is a large decorative clock. The clock was estimated to be taller than one person, and nearly one meter wide. is now placed in a corner of the first floor of the Chu Mansion, like an ornament, and it can be used to watch the time. This estimate is customized and Western. But Ruan Ruan just glanced at it and took it back. Looking at Ruan Ruan with the same expression as he was strolling in the back garden, Chu Zechen couldn''t help but start to reflect in his heart. Is it the stuff in the mansion, it''s too common, so it doesn''t attract any interest from Xiao Jiaojiao? When Chu Zechen was reflecting, Ruan Ruan was already standing on the edge of the sofa. In the end, he came to see the doctor, and he came as a guest, that is, Chu Zechen was his own dog, but the two of them are not familiar with each other now. Therefore, if the master does not sit, Ruan Ruan does not move. Chu Zechen''s IQ who ran away from home was finally successfully launched at this time. Then he took the first step, sat down, and motioned to Ruan Ruan: "Please sit down, the doctor will be here soon." "Thank you." Ruan Ruan was very polite. Such an attitude made Chu Zechen very annoyed. How to get along with such a polite and alienated feeling? Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t feel embarrassed. Because at this moment, Ruan Ruan was watching Luo Xiangyi arguing with the Meng family from a distance. The Meng family did come again. To put it bluntly, their family needs a rich nanny, or a housekeeper, to help manage the messy accounts of the Meng family. Mother Meng is used to being relaxed and enjoying happiness. Now let her pick up the ledger again. Isn''t this killing her? When Meng Songyu was clamoring for divorce before, she still thought, just leave, the family conditions of the new daughter-in-law who left and right seemed to be good. As a result, the new daughter-in-law has not yet negotiated, and the current situation of her family is not very good. She didn''t want to read this messy account. Then he put his idea on Luo Xiangyi. In her opinion, the old-fashioned Luo Xiangyi divorced reluctantly, and she must still have her son in her heart. And there is a grandson. Just let them get involved, and then let Luo Xiangyi soften and go back to the Meng family first. Manage the accounts of the Meng family first, and then check the relationship between Meng Songyu and see if he can find a suitable job. Then, let''s see what Meng Songyu is going to do with that Miss Chi. If they get married, they will find a way to send Luo Xiangyi away. It''s really not good, Luo Xiangyi can be small. Anyway, there is still a child in his hand, I don''t believe Luo Xiangyi really let the child go. This kind of thing, if it is Luo Xiangyi''s deity, he can really do it. But now is no longer the deity. So, if it is replaced by the eldest sister Luo Xiangyi. Throwing children can really be done. But the Meng family was stupid. He gave away the chips first. Now that the child is in Luo Xiangyi''s hands, the initiative also falls to Luo Xiangyi. Chapter 2117： The transformation of the mermaid princess twenty-eight Chapter 2117 Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-eight When the Meng family came to the door, Luo Xiangyi was not afraid at all. As far as the Meng family who pride themselves on being gentle, she can directly attack ten of them. Therefore, after Mother Meng came, Luo Xiangyi was really not polite at all, and just started to fight. The younger son was thrown into the house. Then take the door and tear the X on the spot. What idea did the Meng family have, Luo Xiangyi would not know? Because of knowing, that''s why I''m not showing mercy now. Originally, I thought it would be better to keep my son at Meng''s house. After all, my life in the future must be a little turbulent and unstable. No matter how bad the Meng family is, it is still more stable in comparison. And Meng''s mother is very distressed for this grandson. But now that I think about it again, this is not right. The current situation of the Meng family is hard to say in the future. And it is easy to have a stepfather when you have a stepmother, so what can you do with your grandmother? The stepmother will be born again, grandchildren and mother Meng are not lacking. Therefore, now that the Meng family sent the child over, it was quite in line with Luo Xiangyi''s mind. When the Meng family came to the door, she was angry. Anyway, the child is in his own hands, and there is no bargaining chip, what will the Meng family do? cheeky? Ruan Ruan looked quite lively. Seeing that Mother Meng was so angry that she had a heart attack, Ruan Ruan almost smiled unkindly. And Chu Zechen''s air pressure is a little low now. because The doctor is here. Before the two could speak, the doctor came. This made Chu Zechen grit his teeth secretly. He kept thinking about how to communicate. But let him deal with people, let him tie them to concrete, let him deal with these disobedient little things... Chu Zechen said, I can do it. But let him coax a little Jiaojiao. Chu Zechen only felt that the air became hot and he couldn''t speak. The arrival of the doctor made the atmosphere less awkward at best, but it made Chu Zechen''s air pressure lower. Hodor sighed helplessly beside him, it seems that he still has to find a way to find a teacher and teach him to fall in love. It cant go on like this. In other words, Miss Ruan has a good temperament, otherwise, her face will always be cold. People who dont know think he is unhappy and prepare to leave early. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan didn''t leave, and the doctor looked at his arm obediently. Ruan Ruan had injuries on both arms. Ado didn''t dare to look at anything indecent, so he bowed his head early and stepped aside. The doctor is a male doctor, so he is very careful at this time. Because every inch of Ruan Ruan''s sleeves was rolled up, he felt a knife-like gaze fell on his hands. But he''s a doctor, so what if he doesn''t look carefully? Chu Zechen''s icy gaze fell on him like a knife. This made the doctor unconsciously tense up, and the whole back collapsed very tightly. But in order to help Ruan Ruan look at the injury, he still had to bite the bullet. After reading , he applied medicine to Ruan Ruan. "Don''t touch the water for the past three days. The wound is not serious, but there are a lot of abrasions. It will scab in about a day. There is no big wound and no scar. You can rest assured." After seeing the doctor, he applied it again. After taking the medicine, he opened his mouth and confessed. Looking at Chu Ze''s eyes and still staring at his hand, the doctor only felt that his hand shook inexplicably. But in the end, he restrained himself and took out the medicine he had taken orally. "This, take it twice a day for four days. It''s not a particularly serious wound. After a night, most of the wounds have scabbed over and will not be infected. However, if there are other accidents, it is recommended to go to the doctor directly. "Despite the pressure, the doctor explained it. Then, get up and leave. If he doesn''t leave again, he is afraid of being stared at as a sieve. Chapter 2118： Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-nine Chapter 2118 Mermaid Princess Transformation Twenty-nine At this moment, Ruan Ruan and Chu Zechen were left in the living room. As for the other people in the mansion? The strong desire to survive made them quietly retreat and never appear again. And Chu Zechen also realized that he was still releasing low pressure at this time. But he doesn''t know how to coax people, and he never coaxed them. has always been coaxed by others. So, at this time, I dont know what to do. looked at the medicine on the table... By the way, take medicine. Using his intact hand, he poured Ruan Ruan a cup of warm water, and then motioned Ruan Ruan: "Good, take the medicine first." I would say a few words of love. But if you say too much, it will definitely expose your identity as a newbie in love. So, Chu Zechen thought about it, controlled it, and didn''t say more. Ruan Ruan did not refuse, the other party was kind, but it would not look good if he refused. The original main thing was tossing, but Ruan Ruan also had to follow the mission. But I won''t be a demon for the time being, let''s stabilize the dog first. In this regard, the dog who always bears the blame, the little fox said: I''m sorry, for the mission! And the final ending is sweet, even if there are ups and downs in the process, it is for the sake of being better together in the future. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan felt much more comfortable. stretched out his hand, wanting to take Chu Zechen''s cup. As a result, Chu Zechen was still excited. Ruan Ruan''s arm was smeared with medicine just now, and the medicine may contain a bit of anesthesia, so the arm is still a little numb. did not catch it. Then boom. The teacup fell directly on Ruan Ruan''s instep. The water temperature is good, not hot or cold. But, Ruan Ruan''s current identity is problematic. The Mermaid will transform directly once its feet touch the water. Seeing this scene, the little fox looked up at Chu Zechen. At this time, the little fox wanted to ask the dog: "Are you fighting fright?" If I transform on the spot, can you stand it? Chu Zechen hasn''t reacted yet. He saw that Ruan Ruan didn''t catch it, and only thought that Ruan Ruan had an injury on his arm, so he had no strength in his hand. Originally wanted to call someone over to help Ruan Ruan clean up. But for some reason, he wanted to take the initiative again. This is a kind of instinct of the body, or the instinct of the soul is driving him. Chu Zechen stood up and sat beside Ruan Ruan. took out the handkerchief in his pocket, bent down, was about to wipe Ruan Ruan, and was thinking about taking Ruan Ruan back upstairs to change clothes. I definitely don''t have women''s clothes here, but I can let Ado now arrange it. But after he bent down, he saw a scene that he couldn''t believe. The legs were still wearing shoes and socks, but at this time, blue light slowly appeared. Then, in Chu Zechen''s unbelievable eyes, that blue light finally flicked and turned into a beautiful blue tail. is really beautiful, with a jewel-like luster. swayed and slapped lightly on the ground, but in fact, it hit Chu Zechen''s heart again. Chu Zechen couldn''t believe this scene, watching Ruan Ruan''s legs turn into a beautiful tail under his own eyes. A beautiful blue fishtail, with scales one after another, all of which are the pale blue of the sea, and each one is outrageously beautiful. Even because the distance was getting closer, Chu Zechen could still smell the light fragrance above. is like the floral fragrance of nature, with a bit of the moist smell of sea water, but there is no salty taste at all. Chapter 2119： The transformation of the mermaid princess 30 Chapter 2119 Mermaid Princess Transformation Thirty "Master..." Just when Chu Zechen took a deep breath and planned to take Ruan Ruan upstairs, Ado came back. As soon as called out, he was stopped by Chu Zechen: "Go out." go out? Hado didn''t quite understand, but there was no one else in the living room except Ruan Ruan. If Ruan Ruan wanted to harm their father, he did it last night. But it doesn''t. Therefore, Ruan Ruan will not hurt their father for the time being, and he does not need to worry. Go out if you want. "Yes." After Ado responded, he turned around and backed out. At the same time, he instructed the housekeeper to not disturb Master and Miss Ruan. The family members are full of desire to survive at this time, and naturally they dare not come again. And Chu Zechen took a deep breath and stared at the beautiful blue tail for a while. Watching the beautiful tail flutter gently, slapping the ground. is obviously very light, but the tip of his heart is moving and moving, like the tail of a fish, lightly hitting the tip of his heart again and again. has a breathtaking beauty and touch. I can''t imagine that such a beautiful tail is really held in my arms. Chu Zechen couldn''t think of that smooth and greasy feeling, he just felt that this beautiful tail, really holding it in his hand, must feel very good. And the aroma on this is very special, and it smells refreshing. "Be good, don''t be afraid, I''m here and I won''t let others find out." Chu Zechen knew that Ruan Ruan''s identity must be special. Hado and the others couldn''t investigate Ruan Ruan''s information, nor could they find out where she came from. This also explains the problem. Originally, Chu Zechen thought that Ruan Ruan escaped from a small village. Therefore, the previous information cannot be found. But now I look... Are there monsters in this world? Chu Zechen didn''t know. But if there is, and this monster happens to be Ruan Ruan, he will not hurt her, but must protect her well. The little fox''s expression was extremely innocent about the matter of dropping his horse so quickly. This kind of thing was originally supposed to let Chu Zechen know before running with the ball. As a result, the mermaid vest was given away in advance. doesn''t matter. Drop it. "How can I change back?" Chu Zechen was not at ease. Now that his hand was injured, he couldn''t carry Ruan Ruan upstairs. But Ruan Ruan was like this, and he couldn''t walk. Chu Zechen didn''t know how Ruan Ruan could change back. If this has been the case, he needs to send everyone in the family away. Xiao Jiaojiao''s identity should be hidden. This kind of monsters and ghosts are really known to people. What should I do if they are taken away? In this turbulent era, the human heart is the hardest thing to guess, so Chu Zechen had to be very careful. "If you don''t touch the water for two or three hours, you will change back." This is not troublesome, so the little fox replied softly. After returning, he asked cautiously, "Aren''t you afraid?" Seeing the spicy chicken fox like this, 9488 began to curse again: "Just act, you spicy chicken." "Complain to you." Ruan Ruan was not afraid at all, and he and Tong could still hurt each other. As soon as 9488 heard it, he immediately shrunk into a ball and didn''t dare to make a sound. Humph, he is a righteous ruler, so he will not be threatened by spicy chickens and foxes. He, he is... Be patient for a while. But the spicy chicken and fox fell off the horse directly, and the big guy on the opposite side didn''t move at all. Sure enough, in the plot, he is a big man who can keep mermaids as pets. In front of such a big scene, he didnt panic at all. Chapter 2120： The transformation of the mermaid princess 31 Chapter 2120 Mermaid Princess Transformation Thirty-One "Alright, I''ll let other people not have to come in, so you can rest here." After realizing it, he could change back in a while, and Chu Zechen felt a little relieved. Just looking at the blue tail, his eyes were still hot, and his voice was even hoarse. However, he is restraining. got up and left, and went to tell a group of people something, but Ruan Ruan couldn''t hear clearly from a distance. But Ruan Ruan has guesses, and it is estimated that he will not let people in, so as not to see his blue tail. With so many people, it is easy to keep secrets. Because of Chu Zechen''s instructions, there was not a single person in the living room of the Chu family all morning. Only Ruan Ruan and Chu Zechen were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Chu Zechen was simple and rude. In order not to expose Ruan Ruan''s little secret, he directly put these people on leave for a day. Just come back before dinner in the evening, you dont have to wait for other hours. After all, among these people, Chu Zechen couldn''t completely believe it, and he couldn''t be sloppy about Ruan Ruan''s secret. Hodor was also sent to the courtyard of the mansion and was not allowed in. Hodor didn''t quite understand what happened in the middle. In his simple thinking, it was that the master finally took action and wanted to successfully eat Miss Ruan. So, it was because I was afraid of being disturbed by other people, so I sent them off. Addo said that although I have never eaten pork, I have seen it before, so I understand, I will go. Hodor was guarding the courtyard with a group of bodyguards. Imagine that Master finally succeeded, and Hodor was quite happy. Ruan Ruan didn''t know that there were so many scenes for a bodyguard. Chu Zechen prepared some food, fruits and snacks for him. I was afraid that Ruan Ruan was hungry. The two of them sat on the sofa in the living room, staring at each other. Chu Zechen wanted to say something, but the blue tail kept swaying in front of his eyes, causing his mind to go into a trance. Even his soul was floating. There were several times when he was immersed in his own imagination. He didn''t even know what Ruan Ruan said. But when Ruan softly called him, he still reacted quickly. "Sorry, I thought about something." After Chu Zechen realized that he was distracted again, his ears turned red. However, he was very happy, even if he had already seen it, this little Jiaojiao might still be a little monster. But so what? Chu Zechen has been ruthless all these years, when have you ever been afraid of someone and what happened? However, at this time, Xiao Jiaojiao frowned slightly, and his heart felt extremely sour. What else, can you be more sure of your heart than this? He was delighted with her, not just the stunning look when he first saw her, but also the feeling that he could fit in with her soul. It was like walking thousands of miles in the desert galaxy. When she turned her head, the person she was looking for was standing under the fireworks, and she was smiling at herself. As far as I am concerned, the pain and tiring of traveling thousands of miles is no longer important when I see Ruan Ruan''s smile. Tiredness is not tired, and suffering is not suffering. As long as the result is her, its okay if the process is a little harder. "Well." Ruan Ruan actually didn''t know what was in Chu Zechen''s mind when he left. But the little fox can guess. "His mind is full of yellow waste." The little fox also said to 9488 in his consciousness. Chu Zechen stared at his blue-tailed eyes, hot and straightforward, and at first glance, he was not thinking of something good. Chapter 2121： The transformation of the mermaid princess 32 Chapter 2121 Mermaid Princess Transformation Thirty-two Don''t say it, the little fox guessed it very accurately. Chu Zechen was really thinking about this. Even twice, his hand had reached out of the sofa, and he wanted to try to touch the blue tail, but he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would not be used to it, or that he was afraid, he thought about it, and finally restrained. Not in a hurry. The rest of his life is so long, he always has a chance to caress every night, this beautiful blue tail. Then, come to soothe this throbbing in your heart. Xiao Jiaojiao will be his. is not a robbery, but... Heart for heart. He could always find a way to impress her and make her soul tremble for him. Until noon, Ruan''s soft blue tail disappeared, and then turned into normal legs. It''s just that the shoes and socks on my feet are wet. Can no longer be worn. "Wait." Seeing Ruan Ruan recovering, Chu Zechen got up and called Ado. Hodor listened to Chu Zechen''s instructions before and went to get the clothes back. The most popular set of small dresses in foreign trade. Very pretty little skirt. Red and white, revealing a youthful and beautiful atmosphere. Although it is not from the inside out, at least shoes and the like can definitely be changed. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to change." Chu Zechen''s usual residence was upstairs. Most of the downstairs are guest rooms. So, I must take Ruan Ruan back to his room upstairs to change clothes. After all, nowhere else is worthy of his little Jiaojiao. Ruan Ruan did not refuse, everyone came back, and it would be hypocritical to refuse at this time. And at this time, the little fox is still in his heart. Can you fall down now? Then you can run with the ball? I don''t know, as a plot cannon fodder, is there a heroine who hits her with one hit and then runs with the ball? Chu Zechen didn''t know that the little fox had already planned in his mind at this moment, and after a while he really fell down, his own escape route. Upstairs, Chu Zechen opened the room. A cold breath of X came to me. In Chu Zechen''s room, the three colors of black, white and gray are very obvious. You can hardly see complex colors, and the breath is very cold. But the quilt was neatly folded, and there was only one pillow. It seems that he falls asleep by himself at night. It''s been a long night, I don''t know if he is lonely. If you are lonely, can you fall down now? When Ruan Ruan was changing clothes, Chu Zechen almost exhausted all his restraint, so that he did not follow. But leaning lightly on the door of his own room, what was shaking in his mind was that beautiful blue tail. again and again, very rhythmically slapping the ground, and then slapping his heart again. "Damn." The more he thought about it, the more he felt hot all over. After realizing it, Chu Zechen cursed in a low voice, and then slowly adjusted his breathing. Imagine the little girl''s breath in the room, and the little girl... with that blue tail, no, the more I think about it, the more I can''t control it. Chu Zechen wanted to smoke, but he only had one hand left, which was inconvenient, and finally had to give up. In desperation, he could only walk back and forth in the corridor twice, trying to shake off the yellow waste in his mind. In the room, the little fox deliberately changed slowly. "It''s strange, you didn''t go to bed with your father. Haven''t you ever felt the joy of rolling in the bed?" The little fox deliberately slowed down, just to wait for Chu Zechen to be uncontrollable before rushing in. The results of it? After waiting for a long time, I felt cold, and no one wanted to come in. Chapter 2122： The transformation of the mermaid princess 33 Chapter 2122 Mermaid Princess Transformation Thirty-Three Since Chu Zechen didn''t come up, Ruan Ruan didn''t have to wait any longer. It''s still weirdly cold. After getting dressed, Ruan Ruan came out again. When she came out, Chu Zechen was leaning against the wall. There is no way to smoke, but the cold wall can give him a sense of calm. So, this is leaning against the wall. saw Ruan Ruan come out. Wearing a beautiful red and white dress. Brows and eyes have also been tidied up, very beautiful. Xiao Jiaojiao is a very well-behaved little one, and she has a secret. What should be known, Chu Zechen also knew this morning. Ruan Ruan is a little mermaid who just arrived ashore not long ago. This is a big secret. In a place like Paramount, you have to be exposed sooner or later. But how to persuade Xiao Jiaojiao to stay at home? Xiao Jiaojiao came out because she longed for the outside world and liked the outside world. Really trapped her at home, and Chu Zechen still felt distressed. "Let Ado follow you in the future." Chu Zechen thought about it, but there was no other way but to have Ruan Ruan follow him. Ruan Ruan said that if his feet touched water, they would directly turn into tails. Xiao Jiaojiao''s skills are good, but if she encounters such a thing as changing her tail, she will be in the whole Winter City in the future... He can protect her, but he will inevitably be pointed at by others. "Okay." Ruan Ruan did not refuse. Not because Ruan Ruan really needs protection, but because... Back to Paramount, I still have some things to solve. Think that last night, because of a bigger matter, that thing was over? Who sent those hooligans, Ruan Ruan knew. Last night, Tao Manxue, who was half-suffocated to death, and Tiantian, either. is more likely to be sweet. Because Tao Manxue knew that she really made a move, once she was found out, she was really dead. No one else noticed, Chu Zechen looked at Ruan Ruan, but she saw it. I got nervous because I saw it. But it''s just a guess. For this matter, either let 9488 investigate, or ask Chu Zechen. There was such a big incident last night, and Chu Zechen definitely wanted to investigate it. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s response, Chu Zechen breathed a sigh of relief. Although his face was still serious, he could see that he was in a happy mood. He was still thinking about how to persuade Ruan Ruan to agree to his request. Paramount is not a clean place. It is always safe to have one more person to protect it. But there is one thing that Chu Zechen, who was out of control, ignored. Take his people to Paramount, isn''t it obvious to tell everyone that behind me is Master Chu? Those who want to attack Chu Zechen, but have no chance, will they attack Ruan Ruan? But Chu Zechen didn''t think about it that much, or he didn''t think about it subconsciously. He thought it was enough for Hodor to protect Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan didn''t remind him much. "Well, Ado is a stable person. I can feel more at ease when I follow you. Paramount is not safe enough. With him by my side, I can feel a little more at ease when you go back at night, and there is..." The question of where to stay is mentioned. , Chu Zechen hesitated for a moment. Ruan Ruan leaned lightly at the door and asked with a smile, "Why, what else does Master Chu have to say? Let''s talk about it together." Thousands of charming and charming. Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, four words flashed across Chu Zechen''s heart. is not the kind of charming and charming, but the kind that hooks his soul. He had just calmed down, but seeing this scene, his breathing became tighter. Chapter 2123： The transformation of the mermaid princess 34 Chapter 2123 Mermaid Princess Transformation Thirty-Four "Your place...isn''t quiet enough." Chu Zechen opened his mouth hoarsely, but his eyebrows were gently raised to the sky. looked at the ceiling, but did not dare to look at Ruan Ruan again. Such a little Jiaojiao is really taking his life at any time. So, he can''t see. At first glance, it is a complete fall. He wasn''t being hypocritical or patient. It''s just, between a man and a mermaid... He hasn''t figured it out yet. He doesn''t know if it will hurt this little Jiaojiao, so he still has to restrain himself. And after the mermaid is transformed into a human form, he doesn''t know if the size and the like can match... Chu Zechen felt that he was thinking too much and the speed of the car was too fast, and the whole person froze for a moment. After reacting, he took a deep breath and tried his best to remain calm. Ruan Ruan lowered her head slightly, not knowing what she was thinking, her voice was low, and she smiled: "This is not used for the time being, it is not quiet enough, it proves that there is liveliness to watch." Ruan Ruan said so, naturally Chu Zechen could not persuade him any more. And he was also afraid that Ruan Ruan would come over, he couldn''t control himself... Can a man and a mermaid be together? He hasn''t figured it out yet. So, its okay to be separated temporarily, and with Ado around, he can feel at ease. "Let''s eat." Because all the servants at home were on vacation, there was no way for the two of them to eat lunch at home. Had to let Hodor drive outside. I found a good restaurant, and it was also a restaurant for foreigners. "Can you use it?" For fear that Ruan Ruan would go in and make a fool of himself, Chu Zechen asked quietly before entering. He gently embraced Ruan Ruan in his hands, forming a holding posture. And Ruan Ruan was on his shoulder, smiling sweetly, with a seductive demeanor: "This is natural." After finished speaking, slender fingers gently swam along the corner of Chu Zechen''s suit. After walking around twice and feeling Chu Zechen''s stiffness, Ruan Ruan said with a smile, "You can''t lose Lord Chu''s people, right?" These words were said by Ruan Ruan against Chu Zechen''s ear. The fragrant breath was gently sprayed over. Chu Zechen just felt that as soon as his ears warmed, his heart followed fire, and he couldn''t control it no matter what. Half of his body was numb and froze, unable to move. For fear that others would find him embarrassed, Chu Zechen stopped. The purpose of is to stabilize his body. Be prepared to walk steadily, so as not to lose people outside. As a result, at this time, two people came out of the restaurant, which temporarily eased Chu Zechen''s embarrassment. The oncoming person is said to be the boss of a business firm, surnamed Song. He was followed by... Tauman Snow. Tao Manxue had reminded the original owner when she first entered Paramount, saying that Chu Zechen belonged to her. But, that was just her imagination. Chu Zechen is the most ruthless man. How could be hers? Tao Manxue probably knew that she couldn''t climb up to this man, so she secretly maintained an ambiguous relationship with different bosses. The main thing is to cast a wide net, in this case, in the future, you can still collect one or two. But at this time, this encounter has the feeling of a car accident scene. The car rolled over violently, Tao Manxue''s complexion was not very good at the beginning. In order not to be embarrassed and to perform better in front of Chu Zechen, Tao Manxue worked hard to suppress her guilty conscience and other emotions, and maintained her most delicate side. Probably because her movements were too deliberate, so she looked like a peacock that had just closed the screen. Chapter 2124： The transformation of the mermaid princess thirty-five Chapter 2124 Mermaid Princess Transformation Thirty-Five "Master Chu, are you here for dinner too?" After seeing Chu Zechen, Boss Song raised his eyebrows. Of course, his lightly raised eyes fell on Ruan Ruan. After all, in his opinion, Ruan Ruan has the same positioning as Tao Manxue. They are all canaries that follow rich men. Seeing Boss Song''s gaze, Chu Zechen''s heart suddenly became cold, and the whole person''s breath became colder in an instant. Unfortunately, although Boss Song can see his face and feel other people''s breath, he doesn''t quite understand why Chu Zechen''s breath changed. Because Chu Zechen''s complexion changed quite a bit, Boss Song didn''t understand for a while. Chu Zechen didn''t want to pay attention. But Ruan Ruan was by his side, pinching his waist lightly. ''s gentle little hands gently pinched his lower back. The was not heavy, it was itchy, and his mind was agitated for a while. Sure enough, those who shouldn''t come out to eat should stay at home and watch this little mermaid. As soon as came out, his hands became a lot more presumptuous. Chu Zechen''s eyes were indifferent for a while, and joy for a while, which would scare Boss Song to death. "Boss Song." Chu Zechen responded indifferently, with a smile on his face saying that his professional smirk was over, but it was an inexplicable sneer. Boss Song is still the boss of a foreign firm, and he has a little backbone. Although he faced Chu Zechen, he didn''t think he would win. But still proud in his bones. Chu Zechen obviously didn''t want to see him. This made Boss Song unhappy. But in order to keep everyone''s face, Boss Song didn''t get angry on the spot or anything. But the attitude is also a bit cold. Tao Manxue watched from the side, her mind moved suddenly, and she felt that her opportunity had come. Ruan Ruan calmly paid attention to Tao Manxue, and looked embarrassed when she accidentally rolled over from the beginning. It is really embarrassing to meet someone who wants to flirt with someone who is flirting. But soon she restrained her expression, and her mood even brightened. Always feel that she is making some bad ideas? Ruan Ruan has a lot in mind, but he won''t ask any more questions. At this time, it is good to be a vase quietly. After a simple chat between the two men, Chu Zechen took Ruan Ruan into the restaurant, while Boss Song left with Tao Manxue. "Open a remote, Tao Manxue." Ruan Ruan thought for a while, and directly asked 9488 to open a remote. At this time, we need to see if Tao Manxue will act as a demon afterward. "Stay away from those dishonest dancers." After entering the restaurant, Chu Zechen suddenly said something. Tao Manxue and the others worked so hard to get close to Chu Zechen. Even if they were an outsider, their concubine and the others were willing. However, at this time, in Chu Zechen''s eyes, they were not serious women. When Ruan Ruan heard this, she was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Master Chu said that, Miss Tao and Miss Tian will probably die of sadness. She originally wanted to climb on the Chu family''s boat and become a concubine. Enjoy." Ruan Ruan''s voice fell when he felt Chu Zechen''s face a little closer. The two of them just sat down. To be precise, Ruan Ruan just sat down, and Chu Zechen hadn''t sat down yet. He was standing beside Ruan Ruan. came close at this time, and put Ruan Ruan under inexplicable pressure. "Then what about you, do you want to come and enjoy it?" Chu Zechen pressed over, just to say such a sentence. In the eyes of Chu Zechen, this is actually equivalent to a confession. Chapter 2125： The transformation of the mermaid princess thirty-six Chapter 2125 Mermaid Princess Transformation Thirty-Six Is the little fox the kind of little girl who gets teased obediently and blushes when she gets teased? No! This is not at all! The little fox said: Come, come, help me up, I can add another twenty miles to the high speed! Not only can you go on the high-speed, but I can also take you on the high-speed, how about it, isn''t it very exciting? Therefore, Ruan Ruan just smiled at Chu Zechen, then turned to the side, seeing Chu Zechen widening the distance, while Ruan Ruan was trying to narrow the distance between them. The breath of two people, one is full of sweetness, like a small Jiaojiao, and the other is indifferent, like a werewolf. However, at this moment, Chu Zechen''s icy aura was slowly melting. Those scorching temperatures made the ice in his heart shatter little by little, and then slowly melted into a warm stream. Because the temperature on his body melted, his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness. Gentle like water, like a breeze. "What kind of blessing does Master Chu want me to enjoy?" Ruan Ruan said softly, and at the same time he spoke, he tapped Chu Zechen''s shoulder lightly. Before Chu Zechen could react, he turned around again, quickly opened the distance between the two, and sat down obediently. The means of refusing and welcoming are quite skilled. Chu Zechen sneered in his heart, but there was a trace of unspeakable loss in that sneer. For some reason, Ruan Ruan didn''t make the next move, he was a little disappointed and regretful. Obviously between two people, this should not be the case. In this regard, the little fox said: It really shouldn''t be, but who made my original owner, she was angry. is to do. This is just the beginning, I will run with the ball in the future. Chu Zechen kept his posture slightly bent and approached Ruan Ruan''s side for a long time. After a long time, half of the body became stiff, so he slowly retracted it. This little pampered will torment him. He wants to see what kind of flowers she can toss with. If it wasn''t for the difference in race, he wouldn''t have let her go when he was at home. Now it makes her pampered and spoiled. However, Chu Zechen has no regrets. If you really care, you will consider the causes and consequences, including the attributes of Xiaojiaojiao. So, just a temptation is a real love. Chu Zechen returned to his seat, Ruan Ruan sat opposite him. After ordering the meal, the two of them ate quietly. Chu Zechen would look up at Ruan Ruan quietly from time to time. Ruan Ruan eats very elegantly. Chu Zechen didn''t quite know what the world of mermaids was like. But seeing that Xiao Jiaojiao can use a knife and fork, I feel more relieved. will be fine. I''m afraid that the little mermaid won''t get angry again. Who can withstand this? He had never seen Xiao Jiaojiao lose his temper, but he always felt that it was a terrible thing to make Xiao Jiaojiao lose his temper. So, if you can, don''t mess with her. This is his own intuition warning him. Furthermore, he has one more thing to tell Ruan Ruan. "By the way, those little hooligans were Boss Wang that Tiantian was looking for last night. I''ll deal with Boss Wang. How about Tiantian?" Chu Zechen didn''t know what to do with Tiantian. I thought about intervening. If Xiao Jiaojiao is not allowed to avenge herself, she probably won''t be happy. So, after thinking about this matter, Chu Zechen told Ruan Ruan truthfully. Chapter 2126： The transformation of the mermaid princess thirty-seven Chapter 2126 Mermaid Princess Transformation Thirty-Seven "I see." Ruan Ruan didn''t answer Chu Zechen''s question, but raised his head and answered with a somewhat lazy brow. If there is really something between the human and the mermaid, will it be And if you are pregnant with a child, will you give birth to a human or a mermaid? This is a problem that he has never encountered before, and it is also a problem that cannot be explained by his current knowledge, so he still needs to study and figure it out. Will there be a future between humans and mermaids? Chu Zechen doesn''t know, so he can''t start now. He still likes this little girl, so no matter what, Ruan Ruan will be the first. If it is not possible, he will always restrain himself, instead of impulsively making two people regret in the future. Now, he doesn''t make a move, suppresses his excitement, then raises his eyes and sees the top of the hair in front of him, cute and warm. After , he slowly retracted his gaze, his eyebrows and eyes staggered abruptly for a moment, looking at the food on his plate, he suddenly lost his appetite again. Compared to Ruan Ruan in front of him, how could these dishes attract his attention. What a pity, this little Jiaojiao... What will happen between people and people? While Ruan Ruan was dealing with Chu Zechen, he was still watching Tao Manxue''s distance. After Tao Manxue got into the car with Boss Song, he began to slap Boss Song. "I know that Boss Song is in a bad mood, but I think about it. Master Chu has been domineering in his dealings with others for so many years in Winter City. Our little sisters in Paramount are afraid of him a lot." Tao Manxue said, While paying attention to Boss Song''s expression, if something is wrong, she really thinks about what to say. Seeing that Boss Song''s face was not very good-looking, Tao Manxue smiled, and then said coquettishly: "Boss Song, don''t be angry, isn''t Manxue by your side? With a woman by my side, I really haven''t paid attention to it all these years, who did Master Chu lead in and out of the market with integrity?" This is to imply that Ruan Ruan''s position beside Chu Zechen is not the same. If Boss Song wants to vent his anger, he can find it on Ruan Ruan''s head. When bullied Ruan Ruan, he stabbed a knife in Chu Zechen''s heart. As long as what he did was secret, Chu Zechen would not know. But at this time, Boss Song was stimulated. It is the time of great hatred in my heart. Men are always creatures who don''t give in too much, so after thinking about it, I think Tao Manxue is a good idea. But Boss Song is a man, so he naturally thinks more than Tao Manxue. What he thought was that since this was someone who Chu Zechen brought out, he obviously cared very much. When we met just now, Chu Zechen''s protective posture was very obvious. Does Chu Zechen care? Then he started directly and moved this woman. He wanted to see how Chu Zechen''s expression changed after that? Is angry, or what? Chu Zechen despised him like this today, and he will capsize Chu Zechen. Like that little singer? Tao Manxue froze. Originally, the two of them came out to eat and go shopping, but they didn''t bring anything else. But at this time, Boss Song is like this, especially with his smile, it makes Tao Manxue have a bad feeling. When he went to Boss Song''s house, Tao Manxue wanted to resist and wanted to leave. was pushed in by Boss Song''s bodyguard. Tao Manxue originally just wanted to hang Boss Song, but now he bumped into the mouth of the wooden warehouse. Chapter 2127： The transformation of the mermaid princess thirty-eight Chapter 2127 Mermaid Princess Transformation Thirty-Eight "Boss Song, we agreed, just go out to eat and go shopping, how can you do this?" Tao Manxue started screaming when she realized that Boss Song''s reaction was not right. At this time, I can no longer care about maintaining my image! Chu Zechen is still a dream of hers, a dream that she doesn''t want to give up easily, so if possible, she still wants to protect herself instead of letting this Boss Song take advantage of her! But how do you protect yourself? At this time, Boss Song was obviously angry, his eyes became sharp, and it was especially scary to look at. Can Boss Song not be angry? Thinking of Chu Zechen''s arrogant appearance before, especially the look in Chu Zechen''s eyes at that time, and his breath, he became even more angry! That look that doesn''t take him seriously at all, that kind of aura that directly chills him, and that kind of disdain temperament, Boss Song is really angry just thinking about it. In the distance, what started out as a fierce quarrel turned into a fight. Boss Song''s scolding voice was a bit loud, and it sounded a bit hot. After , he deliberately scolded a lot of swear words, but it looked like Tao Manxue was scolding, in fact, Ruan Ruan was scolding Chu Zechen. A man who dares not scold him face to face, but only dares to hide behind his back, is not a responsible man. But Ruan Ruan just listened to it, sneered in his heart, and looked down on a man like Boss Song more and more. The face is not visible, and there is a gentle smile. What thought in his mind was that he didn''t need to pay attention to Boss Song''s swear words, but he still had to pay more attention to the change in the other party''s expression when he was in the car. Looking at Boss Song, it was obvious that he was tempted by Tao Manxue''s proposal. Not only that, but Ruan Ruan was sickened by the light in Boss Song''s eyes at that time. Maybe, the other party thinks worse than Tao Manxue. Thinking about it too, just like Chu Zechen''s hatred, it''s strange that the enemy doesn''t hate him to the bone. The original owner didn''t hate him, probably because... When first met, Chu Zechen''s image was too good. And the original owner seems to really like such an indifferent werewolf? Therefore, even after being locked up for a lifetime, I still cant forget this person in my heart. Probably because this is the first human that the little mermaid meets, a different human? It may also be the tenderness that Chu Zechen inadvertently revealed, which made the original owner feel warm. So, even if he was locked up for a lifetime, he still liked this person. But the original owner''s wish is to turn passive into active, to make the other party fall in love with him, and to become a person who is at the top of his heart. Instead of being stuck for a lifetime, be a pet. This task is not difficult, but Chu Zechen is not a dog, just acting, Ruan Ruan can still do it. And because Chu Zechen treated the original owner like that, Ruan Ruan didn''t feel any guilt even if he acted and lied. But just in time, this person is a dog. That would be more interesting and more practical. The voice on the other side is getting weaker and weaker. After all, beating and scolding is really tiring. The later, Boss Song''s voice became quieter. If you don''t listen carefully, it''s actually a bit unreal. But Ruan Ruan didn''t listen to it too much, it''s all nutritious stuff. After all, what she needs to think about now is... How to guard against this boss Song. I always feel that this is an unstable bomb and must be guarded against in advance. Chapter 2128： The transformation of the mermaid princess forty Chapter 2128 Mermaid Princess Transformation Forty "Go back to the mansion for a rest first?" Chu Zechen asked softly when he got back to the car. When asked, his hand rubbed Ruan Ruan''s side intentionally or unintentionally. He seemed a little reluctant to hold Ruan Ruan''s hand, and was still testing frantically back and forth. As a result, Ruan Ruan gently grabbed his hand. Then he looked at him with a smile on his face: "Master Chu wants to hold my hand?" Straightforward, bold, and hot. Hodor said, I don''t know anything, I don''t hear anything. Their father was molested. Oh hey, he can just smile about this matter. True spread, he was afraid that he would be silenced. was provoked by Ruan Ruan again, and Chu Zechen''s breath tightened a bit. He is probably influenced by this era, so he is still a little conservative. Ruan Ruan held his hand, and half of his face turned red. Especially the tips of the ears are red and unexpectedly cute. Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan smiled and narrowed his eyebrows. is as cute as a kitten. Thinking of this, Chu Zechen shook Ruan Ruan''s hand, his brows and eyes were filled with a smile, and he said softly, "It''s really like a lazy cat." As a result, in a word, the little fox exploded. You can say I''m like anything. just can''t be said to be like a cat, I can''t accept it! The little fox who can''t beat it will never admit defeat! "You are like a cat, you are like, you are like!" Ruan Ruan was extremely depraved, his temper came quickly and suddenly, and he threw off Chu Zechen''s hand. If it wasn''t for his reason, the little fox even wanted to jump out of the car. But, no. But it was still moved to the side of the car. Increase the space between the two people in the rear seat infinitely. Ruan Ruan''s temper came so suddenly, his face changed almost instantly. Chu Zechen didn''t have time to feel the tenderness of that hand, but he was thrown away, and Xiaojiaojiao choked on her face. At this moment, Chu Zechen was stunned, completely unaware of what happened. Even he didn''t know how to coax this little Jiaojiao. How could you suddenly lose your temper and be so angry? What did he just say? Just say she''s like a lazy cat... That''s right, cat! Xiao Jiaojiao''s body is a mermaid, and a mermaid is also a kind of fish. Cat eats fish This is attribute suppression, it is estimated that this sentence made Xiao Jiaojiao unhappy. But Chu Zechen hasn''t apologized for so many years. At this moment, the whole person is still awkward. I don''t know how to say it, some words have reached my lips, and because others are still there, Chu Zechen can''t put his face down. But looking at Ruan Ruan''s angrily silhouette, he felt distressed and reluctant, for fear that Xiao Jiaojiao was really angry. But coax... Chu Zechen, who was caught in a dilemma, took a deep breath. At this time, he also understood. He planted it, and planted it very thoroughly. Going back two months, let him believe that he will apologize to a woman, or that he will fall on a woman, Chu Zechen will feel that the other party is just a daydream. But when all this really happened, and it was right in front of you... Chu Zechen knew that this time, he was really planted and couldn''t get out. He was hooked and also hooked by a little mermaid named Ruan Ruan. Thats it. Xiao Jiaojiao is a mermaid after all. She was born afraid of cats, and it is normal to be angry. is ones own words. Apologize is also deserved. Thinking of this, Chu Zechen took a deep breath, put down the burden of his Master Chu, and moved slightly towards Ruan Ruan. Chapter 2129： Mermaid princess transformation story forty-one Chapter 2129 Mermaid Princess Transformation Forty-One "Good, don''t be angry, okay, and then get angry with yourself." Since Chu Zechen decided that he was planted, he would no longer be hypocritical at this time. is just admitting his mistake, can he admit it? Seeing Ruan Ruan facing him, the tip of his ear moving is quite cute, Chu Zechen moved in his heart. is really cute, a cute little Jiaojiao. suppressed those urges in my heart. Chu Zechen said kindly: "I was wrong, okay?" Hodor was almost scared to death in the co-pilot. So, who can make the biggest money bag in Winter City, Big Brother Chu bow his head? Hodor knew what he shouldn''t listen to. If he listens too much, he will die easily. But he was too close. The driver is similar. He doesn''t want to hear secrets either. Who doesn''t want to live longer? But who made them catch up? Ruan Ruan didn''t expect that someone like Chu Zechen would actually apologize to him, but it was hard for him. But when it comes to the cat, it is a matter of principle, and the little fox is not very easy to forgive him. So, I snorted coldly, indicating that I was still angry. Chu Zechen is also helpless, but more distressed. This matter was neglected by myself. I knew clearly that this was a cute and timid mermaid, so why did I have to mention the cat. Its hard to say, Xiaojiaojiaos same kind has been eaten by cats. I mentioned it like this, didn''t it hurt Xiao Jiaojiao''s heart. The more thought about this, the more regretful Chu Zechen was. Coaxed Ruan Ruan''s tone, and it softened even more. After reaching the mansion, Ruan Ruan was coaxed. Finally, awkwardly followed Chu Zechen out of the car and went to the mansion to rest. Chu Zechen arranged Ruan Ruan to the bedroom next to him. That bedroom was still empty in the morning. But Hodor asked someone to come over and set up the room. The lovely sea blue is naturally echoing the identity of Xiao Jiaojiao. After all, it''s a little mermaid, so let''s get some friendly colors. Chu Zechen glanced at it and was quite satisfied. Ruan Ruan did not expect that Chu Zechen would be so careful. And maybe because of the influence of the dog, this time he didn''t force it to marry and take it? But it''s not quite right. It''s easier to change to a dog? After tossing around all morning, Ruan Ruan was also a little tired, so she simply slept in the new room. Chu Zechen is not easy to guard. It happened that he had other things to deal with, so he went to the study. But after processing the documents for a while, he lost his mind. He got up and went to the door of Ruan Ruan''s room. He was not in a hurry to go in. He just leaned against the door. Perhaps only by being so close, Chu Zechen will feel that this person is still by his side and has not gone far. "It''s really cute." Chu Zechen chuckled lightly, then lowered his head, because his arm was not healthy, so he still couldn''t smoke for the time being. So, I can only lean here and listen to the movement for a while, Xiaojiaojiao fell asleep, and there was no sound. Chu Zechen was not disappointed either. stood for a while, heard the movement and breath, and then went back to the study. Ruan Ruan slept for a long time. Until evening, when I can afford it, I have to rush to Paramount. Or arrange numbers, or communicate with the band about the song you sang at night. Chu Zechen did not stop Ruan Ruan singing in Paramount. Just let Hodor follow. "Let Ado follow me and protect you, so I can feel at ease. I have something to talk about at night." Chu Zechen had some entertainment at night, otherwise, he would have followed. Chapter 2130： The transformation of the mermaid princess forty-two Chapter 2130 Mermaid Princess Transformation Forty-two "Well." Ruan Ruan didn''t even think about it, and now let Chu Zechen accompany him. So, I pulled up my coat and responded. Then he got into Chu Zechen''s car and went to Paramount first. Hodor followed in a low-key manner and quietly entered Paramount. At this time, Paramount just opened. After all, it is a night business, so it just opened at this time. Hodor disappeared in the crowd, not in a hurry. Ruan Ruan said, keep a low profile. After all, there are still some people who are unwilling to be lonely and want to come and play with themselves. Ruan Ruan went to the backstage and first went to ask himself about his rank tonight. Sure enough, I was still at the back, and then I communicated with the band about the song I need to sing today. After the communication, he turned around and went to the backstage to prepare his makeup and hair. Ruan Ruan was still wearing the beautiful red and white dress before. Probably because Chu Zechen greeted Feng Sanye. Therefore, Feng Sanye specially ordered someone to come over and say that Ruan Ruan''s clothes should be his own, and there was no need to change the dance clothes they prepared. Seeing that Ruan Ruan is very conservative, it makes other singers jealous. "Which lord has this blessed?" "Then who knows? But even if it is a blessing, it is estimated that this is the end of it now. If you don''t take it back, you are still here, and it is not so good." "That''s hard to say, maybe that lord likes to make waves like this, and it won''t taste good when you go back." "Hehe, maybe you went directly to the third master?" A group of singers or dancers gathered around and said disgusting things. Ruan Ruan didn''t listen too much. We didn''t know each other very well. In this complex environment, if people take people''s heart or speech too seriously, it is doomed that their life will not be very good. And Ruan Ruan didn''t believe it, Tao Manxue suffered such a big loss, so I won''t come to think about myself tonight. And that Boss Song. What''s more, in addition to these, there is another sweet. This one has hurt himself before. What''s the trick today? "I heard that Manxue took a leave of absence tonight, and he went to the Chu Mansion." Just when Ruan Ruan was thinking about how to do it, Tiantian suddenly came over. Dressed in a fiery red cheongsam, she looked enchanting and charming, and her makeup and hair had already been cleaned up, and she looked very dusty. Especially with a cigarette on his lips, the more he looks, the more he looks like a woman rolling around in the red dust, very indecent. Especially her eyes, she has lived in this environment for a long time, and she is a little picky when looking at people. I''m talking to Ruan Ruan now, and my eyes are also moving, as if they were born to be attracted. Little fox can understand the difficulty and frustration of working in such a windy place. But at the same time, we also know that no matter what kind of environment people live in, or work, they have their own bottom line to keep. You can''t just because the environment is not good, and you will also fall, thinking about pulling others into the boundless hell. looks like sweet, she can''t see Ruan Ruan good, so she can''t wait to pull Ruan Ruan into this boundless red dust and roll slowly. Unfortunately, the little fox is not a kind little animal, and it is very vengeful. "By the way, I heard that your old friend of the Qingtou Gang or the Red Head Gang is good, and the gang has been smashed. Your old friend is good, is it okay now?" Ruan Ruan chuckled, put on his coat, leaned on By the wall, looking at Tiantian who is in front of him, he smiled and asked. Chapter 2131： The transformation of the mermaid princess forty-three Chapter 2131 Mermaid Princess Transformation Forty-three "You..." Hearing Ruan Ruan''s words, Tian Tian stretched out his fingers fiercely, and his blushing eyes almost poked Ruan Ruan''s face directly. At this moment, in the slightly flickering light, sweet eyes turned red, and the bottom of the eyes almost burst into flames. The anger in front of him is even more moving, and at a glance, you can tell that this is not light. She knew it all, she actually knew it all. This is what Sweetie was thinking at this time. I just found someone to figure out Ruan Ruan, but accidentally knocked on a brick and smashed the entire gang that I was old with. And who is this guy, she doesn''t know yet. It happened so suddenly that she didn''t even know a word, and found that the other party had disappeared. Can''t get in touch at all! This made Tiantian panic a little bit, I thought it was just an accident, who knows? Ruan Ruan actually knew all about it. "It''s you, is it you?" After discovering the truth of the matter, Tiantian took a step closer, her eyes widened, and she asked Ruan Ruan viciously. Ruan Ruan stood there calmly, gently caressing her cuff, her voice was very low, but in the backstage where the lighting was not good, in this small corridor, there was an inexplicable depth: "What if it''s me? If you want my life, I want all of them to pay for it. It''s fair. In a chaotic world, it''s understandable to get rid of a whole gang of enemies for self-protection." Ruan Ruan took it for granted. Whether it is a time of chaos or peace, not leaving any possible enemy for oneself is the basic of survival. If you leave a bomb by your side that can explode at any time, then what kind of stability is there in life? Therefore, the division must be removed. Sweet so much that the mouth is full of fishy smell. Unintentionally, she had bitten her own mouth, but she was still controlling: "Wait, Ruan Ruan, don''t be arrogant." Tiantian knew that she had no backer now, so she did not have an advantage against Ruan Ruan like this. And who is behind Ruan Ruan, she doesn''t know yet. So, she needs to calm down. pointed at Ruan Ruan, said coldly, then turned around and left. As a result, the next second, I felt a tingling pain in my wrist. "Ah..." Tian Tian screamed, only feeling that her wrists seemed to be broken. "You want to leave like this? You provoke me, and you still want to get out of your body? It''s too good to think. I know clearly that you are a snake and scorpion, so will you go back to the mountain?" They all changed shape and looked at him with a look that was as terrifying as a poisonous snake. Ruan Ruan said with a light smile. While speaking, he gently wiped his hands with a handkerchief. "You, you are not afraid that the third master will know, this is in Paramount, and there is an internal fight..." Tiantian endured the pain, her right hand no longer felt, but she still held on. At this time, she knew that she couldn''t panic or mess up. Just now, in order to block Ruan Ruan, I came to this corner, and there is no one in this area at the moment. She screamed just now, but it was also covered up by the chaotic voices from the backstage. She needs to delay and let people know they are here. Feng Sanye is just average to these singers. But once there is any internal conflict, Feng Sanye will not ignore it. Ruan Ruan directly broke her wrist. She was in charge of this matter anyway. She didn''t believe that Feng Sanye would still favor the new Ruan Ruan! The chapter at 19 o''clock yesterday was locked, and the content was probably: Tao Manxue and Boss Song were torn in the face, and then Boss Song was Qin Shou... The little fox listened to the corner from a distance, and then analyzed it. Boss Song might have to deal with her. Probably because the picture is too strong... Thank you all the little angels, refill Chapter 2132： The transformation of the mermaid princess forty-four Chapter 2132 Mermaid Princess Transformation Forty-four Hearing Tiantian''s question, Ruan Ruan, who was wiping his hands, paused for a while. After a while, he smiled and said, "It''s better for you to remind me, it''s really not a good thing to keep you in Paramount." Speaking of this, Tiantian only felt a gust of cool wind blowing across her back. Ruan Ruan''s voice was obviously very soft, even with a sound of heaven, but to her, it was like the horn of death. The feeling of chasing life. Tiantian couldn''t tell, just felt a burst of panic. Especially when Ruan Ruan''s eyes fell on her, the feeling of playfulness, the feeling of looking at her like an ant, Tiantian only felt her throat tighten, and her whole body began to shake inexplicably and chill. . No no no, no. "No, you can''t kill me." Dangerous instincts, or survival instincts, made Tiantian feel that something was wrong. She wanted to scream, but Ruan Ruan''s aura was suppressed violently, making her throat dry. Can''t make a sound. I wanted to scream and move, but because Ruan Ruan said a word, it turned into a hmmm for a while. "Ado, take it away, get rid of it." Ruan Ruan just said six words neatly. Then, Hodor, who was hiding in the dark, dragged Tiantian away without making a sound. In this corner, there was never even the breath of her staying. Everything was over as fast as a gust of wind. Tiantian''s eyes widened, and Ado covered his mouth and took him away. Paramount lost a singer, this matter is nothing to outsiders, but at least, Feng Sanye must know about it. So, after Ruan Ruan wiped his hands, he generously went to see Feng Sanye. If Feng Sanye knew practical matters, he would naturally understand that he is now the person that Chu Zechen is optimistic about. If Chu Zechen also supports those who do it by themselves, Feng Sanye will definitely not care too much for the peace of the two parties. A singer is not a pillar. For Feng Sanye, if he does not hurt his muscles or bones, he will give Chu Zechen a face. "Third Master." When Ruan Ruan entered, Feng Sanye was drinking tea. I was a little surprised to see Ruan Ruan come in. First, he was stunned for a moment, but after he reacted, he laughed. "Sit." Feng Sanye still had some impression of Ruan Ruan, but he didn''t pay much attention to it before. After all, what Paramount does not lack is all kinds of beauties. Whether it is a singer or a dancer, all of them are beautiful and enchanting. Whether it is clean or unclean, Feng Sanye has seen a lot, but he is somewhat immune. Even Ruan Ruan was so stunning standing in front of him, he was only slightly moved, and then he had no other thoughts. After all, she is no longer young, and she was used to seeing beautiful women before. In his early years he also had many wives and concubines. It''s just that now that he''s getting older, he''s resting and recuperating. Therefore, seeing a beauty like Ruan Ruan now, Feng Sanye is not too surprised. Thinking of Chu Zechen''s interest in her before, Feng Sanye knew what he had in mind. It is estimated that Chu Zechen is protecting him for the time being, and his people saw that Chu Zechen''s personal bodyguard, A Duo, came with Ruan Ruan. He was still driving a small car from Chu Zechen''s family. So, this is a temporary protection? If this is the case, Feng Sanye is also willing to give Chu Zechen some face temporarily. It doesn''t matter if you take more care. And although his Paramount is a romantic place, he will not force his singer or dancer to do some unscrupulous business. Therefore, protecting people doesn''t hinder anything. Chapter 2133： The transformation of the mermaid princess forty-five Chapter 2133 Mermaid Princess Transformation Forty-five "Tiantian''s performance has not been very good recently. Master Chu invited her to have a cup of tea. She can''t come over recently. I will tell the third master to save the third master from worrying." After Ruan Ruan came in, he cut to the chase and mentioned himself directly. What is it for. Feng Sanye probably did not expect Ruan Ruan to be so straightforward. The hand that was pouring tea also paused. But it only took a few seconds. After reacting, he smiled and said, "Well, I see. Since we''re here, let''s have a cup of tea and go." "Then thank the third master." Ruan Ruan acted a little more neatly, and although there was softness in his words, there was no flattery. It''s not like people who have been in the Fengyue place for a long time, many people have a wind and dust that can''t be hidden. This is probably a kind of sadness. I have been rolling around in the Fengyuechang for a long time, and because of the pursuit of life, I have left too many bad habits. If it could, who would think so? But Ruan Ruan first entered here, and it is estimated that he still retains some of his innocence or backbone. Feng Sanye secretly smiled, but his face remained elegant. poured Ruan Ruan a cup of tea and another cup for himself. "Is Master Chu okay?" Feng Sanye''s words were somewhat tentative. Because Ruan Ruan took people away in the name of Chu Zechen, Feng Sanye always asked more questions, so as to know the current situation of Chu Zechen, and then he could be sure that Ruan Ruan was really Chu Zechen''s protection. People, or are they just deceiving people under the banner? "It''s okay, the third master knows that the winter city is not very safe recently, especially at night." Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan smiled and then spoke. When Feng Sanye heard this, he understood that he was talking about Chu Zechen''s injury. I know Ruan Ruan''s current identity position, so I don''t ask any more. Around , it''s just to deal with a singer. Ruan Ruan has talent and strength, so she can naturally take over Tiantian''s position. And sweetness is just like that, for a few years, there is no progress. Its okay to send it away. As for whether you will come back in the future? Feng Sanye didn''t care too much. In such a windy place, the flow of people is inherently large, especially in today''s troubled times. In order to survive, there are a lot of girls who ran into them. It is a normal replacement for a new person to replace an old person. Tiantian is now an old man who has stayed for a few years, and it is normal to change. "Well, it''s alright, let''s go." Feng Sanye knew what to do, so he sent Ruan Ruan away. Ruan Ruan came over, just to talk about sweet things, and didn''t mean to disturb any more. So he bowed slightly with Feng Sanye, gave a gesture, and then backed out. On the contrary, Feng Yan ran over in a hurry. "You, are you all right?" Feng Yan was still not at ease, but he was still afraid of Third Master Feng, so now that he came here, he didn''t dare to enter, so he could only wait outside the door. After all, he is Feng Sanye''s nephew, but his relationship is not a relative. I came from the countryside and begged for a bite to eat beside Mr. Feng. He likes Ruan Ruan very much. In the plot, he likes the original owner. is about a soft little girl like the original owner, which can give him a sense of achievement like a big man. Therefore, he really wanted to protect the original owner. Unfortunately, once Chu Zechen took people away, Feng Yan wasted a lot of time in his lovesickness. In the end, it was nothing. After all, the time we met was too short. Now Ruan Ruan has not been taken away by Chu Zechen, and he is still in Paramount. As soon as Feng Yan heard that Ruan Ruan went to see Feng Sanye, he was so frightened that he hurriedly chased after him. Little Angels, Happy Children''s Day~ Chapter 2134： The transformation of the mermaid princess forty-six Chapter 2134 Mermaid Princess Transformation Forty-six "It''s okay, thank you for your concern." Ruan Ruan didn''t want to give hope to unnecessary people, so his attitude was a little indifferent. Since we can''t be together, it''s no fun to hang someone. The spare tire... The little fox said that it can be, but it is not necessary. The charm of the little fox, you don''t have to find a spare tire to put it on first, and then seduce someone. What''s more, if you really have a spare tire, the dog might just blow up. Originally, Chu Zechen was a fan of the little black house, and he really made him black. Small black house one-stop service to learn about it. Furthermore, a little boy like Feng Yan, the little fox really can''t appreciate it. There is a lot less masculinity in the bones, and there is no self-motivation. He was brought in by the third master Feng. In fact, there are many opportunities to climb up. Although there are only a few strokes in the plot, it records his affairs. But he also mentioned that he was still a Paramount thug from the beginning of the plot to the last sentence of the plot. There is no possibility of rising. Maybe it''s your own lack of ability? It may also be that he is not self-motivated and just wants to make a living in a troubled world. Little Fox doesn''t appreciate this kind of person too much. Therefore, even friends do not want to do it with each other. is not an identity gap, or contempt. But to a person who may like you, giving him no hope is the most rational approach. Therefore, Ruan Ruan responded very politely, and then followed up: "I''ll go to work first." After finished speaking, he staggered and walked away from Feng Yan. Leaving Feng Yan behind him, he patted his head, feeling stupid. The two were at the door of the third master Feng, so the third master Feng could vaguely hear the small movements and the conversation between them. Even if you can''t hear it, there are bodyguards at the door, so you can tell me. Hearing the bodyguard retell the conversation between the two, Feng Sanye smiled. "Third Master, do you need to help Feng Shao?" The bodyguards didn''t quite understand Feng Sanye''s attitude towards Feng Yan, but in the end it was still Feng, so they still needed to pay more attention. Feng Sanye smiled when he heard his question, and said, "No, I couldn''t support the wall, so don''t make it hard for him, and..." Ruan Ruan is the person Chu Zechen is looking for now, and he doesn''t mean to give up yet. If Feng Yan wanted to stay in Winter City, he had to provoke Ruan Ruan less. Even he is not good at confrontation with Chu Zechen. What''s more, Feng Yan, who has nothing at all, is still timid? Ruan Ruan''s games came in a special place. Because Ruan Ruan has not been lined up yet, Ruan Ruan has been resting in the background. As a result, a waiter came over after a while. "Miss Ruan, Boss Song invites you to come over, look..." The waiter also used money to do things. Its also quite embarrassing at the moment. They don''t look like the bodyguards around Feng Sanye. Many people know that Ruan Ruan is now Chu Zechen''s person, and no one dares to touch Ruan Ruan easily. The waiter usually comes to work and doesn''t know anything. Now that he has received the benefits of Boss Song, he naturally wants to persuade people to pass. Ruan Ruan smiled sweetly when she heard it, her beauty was alluring. The waiter is just a young man in his twenties. Seeing Ruan Ruan laughing like this, his whole soul lost three points, his face blushed, and he lowered his head, not knowing what to say for a while. even forgot that Boss Song promised that if he could bring people over, he would give him two silver dollars directly. Chapter 2135： The transformation of the mermaid princess forty-seven Chapter 2135 Mermaid Princess Transformation Forty-seven Ruan Ruan looked at such a waiter, and knew after a guess that it was probably because Boss Song gave him a favor, and he came here. Ruan Ruan had no idea about this. Instead, he stroked his sleeves and said with a smile, "Okay." In the dim light in the background, the waiter couldn''t see clearly, the deep meaning in Ruan Ruan''s eyes, or what was hidden in this smile. "Miss Ruan, please, Boss Song is in the private room on the second floor." When the waiter heard Ruan Ruan''s agreement, he was secretly relieved. It was probably because he felt relieved that he remembered the promise of the two silver dollars. Therefore, leading the way is very active. Addo is at the front desk now. Ruan Ruan said that with the third master Feng in the background, most people would not dare to go over and cause trouble. So, he can just stare at the front desk. After she finished singing, she followed him back to the mansion. Ado is still very obedient, so he found a corner seat at the front desk to sit. At this moment Ruan Ruan followed the waiter to the private room on the second floor, but Hodor couldn''t see it at all. However, 9488 is lighting a candle at the moment: "Dad, light it up, even in a troubled world, your life is worthless, you have to take it easy. You just made one at night, and here''s another one... Ouch, why do I think that way? What about eating melons?" 9488 has now changed from a kind and lovely little boy to a melon eater. At this time, I was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, cheering up and lighting candles. Ruan Ruan smiled, the lights in the corridor were not bright, and the waiter walked in front again, so no one saw Ruan Ruan''s smile at this time, revealing a coldness. Some people don''t want to live anymore, so the little fox can only fulfill him. Anyway, he is also a good fox who understands people. You see, he doesn''t want to live, he will die, and the little fox will fulfill him, how wonderful. Boss Song at this time was still drinking a little wine and humming a little tune, waiting for Ruan Ruan to arrive. After having a fight with Tao Manxue all afternoon, he was actually a little tired. But, it''s okay, I''m used to it, and I can use some different medicines in my hand. So, take some medicine and come again. is that the time may be shorter. Tao Manxue was injured by his torment, so he didn''t dare to come at night. And can''t come. Now Taoman is still at his house, and he can''t even get out of bed. He didn''t take any medicine, he just played with tools... In the words of 9488: It''s so miserable, Tao Manxue is really miserable. But what does this have to do with the little fox? She chose the path herself, but the little fox never thought of forcing her to follow this scumbag Boss Song. chuckled, the waiter heard the laughter, only felt a chill on the back of his neck, and wanted to turn back, but seeing the private room in front of him, he turned back at this time, what if Ruan Ruan changed his mind again? Two silver dollars. Thinking of this, the waiter gritted his teeth and arrived soon. There is nothing he can do. The family is poor, so he can work here alone to earn money. With an extra silver dollar, life at home can be better. "Miss Ruan, here we are, Boss Song is inside." The waiter made a gesture of invitation, but he didn''t dare to go in at all, for fear that Ruan Ruan would ask him for help at that time, what should he do? So, he should not go forward to disturb him. In case of disturbing Boss Song''s Yaxing, wouldn''t it be a great loss for him not to give him silver dollars? "Well." Ruan Ruan responded lazily, then pushed open the door and walked in by herself. Chapter 2136： The transformation of the mermaid princess forty-eight Chapter 2136 Mermaid Princess Transformation Forty-Eight "Boss Song is looking for me." After Ruan Ruan entered, the waiter couldn''t wait to close the door. Ruan Ruan sneered at this. And when Boss Song saw Ruan Ruan coming in, his eyes lit up. also ignored the two dancers with him, put down his wine bottle, and stood up. "Yeah, let me see which little beauty came in?" Boss Song drank a little more now, but he was still sober. He knew who the woman who came in was. What he thought was to suppress Ruan Ruan, and then protested to Chu Zechen. What can your woman do, isn''t she still being oppressed by me? "You two, go out." With more fresh and delicious beauties in front of her eyes, the two previous dancers were naturally not enough to watch. So, Boss Song just let me out. The two dancers were already impatient. If it wasn''t for Boss Song''s generosity, they would have left early. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming over at this time, he hurriedly cleaned up and left in a hurry. Before leaving, gave Ruan Ruan a pitying look. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much. After entering the door, he leaned against the door and looked at Boss Song. Boss Song''s sensuality was high. At this time, all he could see in his eyes was Ruan Ruan''s beauty, and he couldn''t see anything else. "Come on, little beauty, have a good time with you." Boss Song started directly. In his opinion, a few of the people who work in Paramount are serious, just get started. And it''s just a little girl, even if it is resistance, how can he still be strong? Besides, are there two bodyguards in his private room? The little girls are really amazing. When his two bodyguards come on, they can''t be honest? was killed by himself in the private room, how dare this little girl go out and talk nonsense? Furthermore, Paramount seems to be clean. Who knows if there is any other business in the dark? Therefore, Boss Song is not afraid at all. He has money, and the big deal is settled with money. Unfortunately, before his hand touched Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan directly backhanded him. The two bodyguards immediately stepped forward when they saw the situation. As a result, Ruan Ruan turned around and kicked him one by one. Two people were kicked to the temple position. was kicked and fainted. Of course, there are 9488 electric shocks in the middle. 9488 said: This kind of scum, leave me alone, I will use electric shocks to let him feel the care and warmth from the system. So, the electric shock of 9488 hits. Who can withstand this? fell straight away. Boss Song was left, and Ruan Ruan pinched his paw directly. When Ruan Ruan came, he specially found a pair of gloves and put them on. A nice pair of white gloves. At this time, Ruan Ruan''s hands were slowly tightening through the layers of white gloves. "You, you, you..." Boss Song was completely awake. Looking at his two bodyguards, he couldn''t make a move under Ruan Ruan''s hands, and he was stunned. At this time, I wanted to speak out, but my hand hurt badly. As a result, he was about to shout at the top of his voice. was directly folded by Ruan Ruan. With the back of the hand against the wrist, fold it in half directly there. Click. This sound is painful to hear. This is broken directly from the wrist. And the back of the hand and the wrist are directly and docilely joined together. This is directly folded into a 180-degree angle. If you don''t break your wrist, you won''t be able to get this effect at all. Boss Song''s voice hadn''t even come out yet, and he immediately fainted from the pain. Chapter 2137： The transformation of the mermaid princess forty-nine Chapter 2137 Mermaid Princess Transformation Forty-nine Is it just that Boss Song thought that his fainting from the pain was the end? No, Ruan Ruan told him, in fact, everything has just begun. The singing on the stage continued. After Ruan Ruan smiled, he used a rag, presumably to wipe the wine bottle, and directly blocked Boss Song''s mouth. then tore up his robe, tied it into a rope, and tied the man to the table. Then he slapped him twice, and woke him up again through the glove. When Boss Song woke up, he wanted to scream. Unfortunately, he couldn''t call it out. Looking at Ruan Ruan with bright eyebrows and beautiful dazzling eyes, Boss Song rarely looked at Ruan Ruan in horror and struggled desperately. But he can''t move. He was tied to the table by a big stab, and his jacket was gone, so he was wearing his undershirt. The coat outside is still thrown on the hanger on one side. Although the temperature in the Paramount is not bad, but wearing so little, it can''t help but feel a little cold. "Awake?" Seeing Boss Song like this, Ruan Ruan suddenly smiled. Pretty is pretty, but... always gives people a sense of death. But the little fox''s skin is very beautiful. When he laughs, he is really a beauty. The uncontrollable mind swayed. Boss Song still had a lively mind at this time, and his mind was also shaking. Result, next second... Snapped! The little fox gave a slap directly. Through the glove, I can still feel a special pain. Boss Song always felt that half of his face was numb. But he couldn''t move. is really tied tightly, and the arrangement is clear. The two bodyguards were kicked by Ruan Ruan and they still haven''t woken up yet. Is it weird to wake up? 9488 added an electric shock in the middle, so he wanted to electrocute the two people directly. "I think I''m very powerful, even more powerful than Chu Zechen? Chu Zechen''s life was saved by me, do you still want to kill me?" Ruan Ruan raised her hand gently and fiddled with Boss Song''s chin. Watching the other side shrunk suddenly, he couldn''t help but smile. "What? Want to have a good time with this girl? Then you have to be more polite, right?" Ruan Ruan smiled softly, her soft and clear voice made Boss Song feel distraught again. No way, the mermaid''s voice has its own charm BUFF, Boss Song can''t control himself when he hears it. Ruan Ruan didn''t mind either, and gave him a slap when he was daydreaming. If Boss Song doesn''t do it today, Ruan Ruan might let him go. But unfortunately, he did it. Little fox doesn''t like it. In this war-torn era, a time bomb is casually tied around him. So, if you can, just kill it. After all, in times of war, human life is the least valuable thing. "You said, how can you die?" Ruan Ruan wanted to make a quick decision at this time, and then went straight out. As for Paramount, what happens when Boss Song is found dead here tonight? What is it about yourself? Chu Zechen is not capable, come and solve it. In the plot, he had to avenge the hatred of the original owner who imprisoned him. Although it is too miserable to let a man as miserable as his own dog take the blame. But who made his life bad? So, no way, throw him a big trouble. Just when Ruan Ruan drew his hand and was about to slap Boss Song two more slaps. 9488 suddenly spoke up. Chapter 2138： The transformation of the mermaid princess fifty Chapter 2138 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifty "Dad, I don''t think it''s right." 9488 didn''t think it was right, and immediately opened the panoramic map of Paramount, but still didn''t see anything unusual. But Ruan Ruan saw something different from the crowd swaying back and forth. "These people are not for ordinary consumption." Ruan Ruan pointed at a few casually, and then whispered. Because he was right in his mind and turned his back to Boss Song, Boss Song knew nothing about it. Ruan Ruan looked at 9488''s map, some people''s backs were very straight, and their movements were very neat. At first glance, they didn''t look like ordinary people, and their eyebrows couldn''t help moving. I always feel that Paramount is going to be lively tonight. Think about the recent big events in the plot. "By the way, I heard that Xu Dashuai of Yuncheng was killed by Mu Cang, and now the government has seized power very strongly. Of Xu Dashuai''s four sons, only the eldest son and the youngest son were born by the wife of the family, and the remaining two were all sons of the concubine. Now the three parties The seizure of power is very powerful, but the third son just came to Winter City some time ago, and it is said that he wants to talk about business, this time..." Ruan Ruan suddenly thought of this matter. This matter, in the plot, is actually just a passing. Because the relationship with the hero and heroine of the plot is not particularly big. Xu Sanshao came to talk about business, and he was looking for the hero of the plot. Its just that the two sides didnt talk to each other, and even almost moved their hands. Then, Dashao Xu and Sishao Xu joined forces, and then blocked Xu Sanshao directly in Winter City and did not leave. left his life in Winter City, and then the two of them joined forces to return to Yuncheng to deal with Xu Ershao, and then **** the rights of the Grand Marshal''s Mansion. After all, in the war-torn era, a tightly clenched wooden warehouse pole was the last word. Others are just virtual. Looking at these people now, Ruan Ruan guessed that these might be the people sent by Xu Dashao and Xu Sishao who sneaked into Paramount. After all, Ruan Ruan heard that due to bad business recently, Ershao Xu frequently went to Paramount. It''s just that there are not many opportunities for the two sides to meet, and Xu Ershao likes men, so he rarely looks at the singer. Because of this, Ruan Ruan never saw each other. But the death of Xu Dashuai has not yet reached Winter City. Ruan Ruan also knew the plot and probably knew that Xu Dashuai died at this time. As for whether Xu Sanshao knew, Ruan Ruan was not too sure. Originally killed Boss Song and wanted Chu Zechen to take care of the aftermath, but now it seems... Wow, exciting. This pot is thrown to the Xu family. "Open the map and see which room Xu Sanshao is in." Ruan Ruan directly clicked on 9488''s point map. 9488 also understood that Spicy Chicken and Fox wanted to dump the pot, so he quickly opened the map. is also because it is a little flustered. Therefore, the speed is very fast, and the other party is in the Paramount, so it is very easy to set the position. Then open the map in time. Xu Sanshao should still not know at this time that Xu Dashuai, that is, his biological father, is dead. At the moment, I am having a lot of fun with two beautiful boys in my arms. And the four bodyguards stood in the corner with a cold face, daring not to delay the fun of the third young master. The third young master was also very depressed in Yuncheng. After all, he likes men, so Xu Sanshao didn''t dare to let Xu Dashuai know. Therefore, I dont dare to wave in Yuncheng. But when he came to Winterfell, no one saw him, so he let himself go. And his room was right across from Boss Song. The guest in the next room seemed to have something to do and left early, it was empty at the moment... Chapter 2139： Mermaid princess transformation story fifty-one Chapter 2139 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifty-one "Look, it''s not suitable for them to put this pot on the Xu family''s back. It''s so close, it''s just right to dump the pot." Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan laughed softly, and she really laughed out loud. Boss Song only felt a chill behind him. And Ruan Ruan was calculating the approximate time in his heart. Tonight, the people of the Xu family will definitely make a move. Therefore, Xu Sanshao will definitely do it. Ruan Ruan has no idea about saving people. After all, Xu Dashao and Xu Sishao are both young and promising, and they have their own experience in the mastery of military forces. The most important thing is that the two of them are not really bad people, right? Ruan Ruan doesn''t know much about them, but for the time being, it shouldn''t be particularly bad. By the way, I threw a small pot over, although I felt a little guilty, but it was okay. The world is difficult, so I have to think more about myself. As if they slaughtered one more person along the way, it was considered to have killed the people in advance. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan walked to Boss Song. then raised his hand, bang... This slap used ten percent of the force. "How about it, isn''t it very nice to be slapped like this?" Ruan Ruan tilted his head, looking at Boss Song''s face twisted in pain, he couldn''t help but smile. In the afternoon, he tied Tao Manxue like this, and then tossed people to death like this. It was also because of this person that Tao Manxue couldn''t come over at night. The other party is indeed not a good person. But the little fox is not ready to let go of this kind of thing that can''t be done on the bed, just use a woman to get angry. And I will avenge my revenge myself, don''t worry about Tao Manxue. She can''t run around. As soon as Boss Song falls, her other backstage staff are not necessarily willing to help her. It''s too late to clean up her, it''s just a little trick between women, but it depends on who has the better means. Take ten thousand steps back, even if Ruan Ruan didn''t want to do it, there was still Chu Zechen. Think that Tao Manxue will blow the pillow wind? joke. When the little fox blows up, it can blow the man crazy. Boss Song wanted to struggle, but Ruan Ruan tied him very tightly. Slap for a while, and then kick him in other places by the way. In short, don''t let him feel better. Boss Song experienced the double world of ice and fire within half an hour. The most important thing is at the end, Ruan Ruan opened one side of the iced red wine and poured him over from start to finish. It felt like doing the final preparations, the next step, burning him to sacrifice to the sky. Frightened by his own brain tonic, Boss Song struggled violently. Ruan Ruan smiled softly and said, "What are you afraid of? It''s a good thing to have a ceremony before everyone dies." The softer the voice, the more like the tone of hell. Boss Song continued to struggle, trying to get a chance. Unfortunately, no. bang bang bang! The sound of the wooden warehouse came from next door. Ruan Ruan glanced at the remote. Sure enough, the people sent by Xu Fourth Shao and the others started. Xu Sanshao was holding two men in his arms at the moment, lying on the sofa with wide eyes, motionless. There is a small hole between the eyebrows, the hole through which the bullet passes. Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan smiled knowingly. Boss Song has a bad intuition. But at this time, Ruan Ruan had already taken out the wooden warehouse that had been hidden all night. boom! "Goodbye." Ruan Ruan said to Boss Song at the end. The smiling face is indeed hooking people, but unfortunately, at this time, it is real human life! Chapter 2140： The transformation of the mermaid princess fifty-two Chapter 2140 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifty-two Boss Song didn''t even have time to say goodbye to this world, he just felt a buzzing sound in his head. Then, his eyes widened. The entire Paramount was in chaos because of the sound of these wooden warehouses. "Ahhhhh..." Sharp female voice and broken male voice. Everyone screamed and ran. Feng Sanye was also shocked. Who doesn''t know that there is someone behind Feng Sanye, and in this Winter City, ordinary people don''t dare to come to trouble him. How dare you move the wooden warehouse on his site now? This is not wanting to die, right? Feng Sanye wanted to go out, but was stopped by the bodyguard. "The situation is unknown, I can''t go out, Third Master. Let''s go and see first." The bodyguards need to protect his safety. After all, it was the person that Feng Sanye brought along the way, and I have respect and gratitude for Feng Sanye in my heart. Therefore, Feng Sanye must not be allowed to take risks at this time. Feng Yan couldn''t care about it at this time, he was looking for Ruan Ruan everywhere. But he was watching the scene from the front and didn''t know where Ruan Ruan was. The backstage was already a mess, everyone was running, jumping, clothes and accessories, all over the place. The front desk is not so good. Hodor searched everywhere in the chaos. But he ran several places and didn''t see Ruan Ruan, which made Hodor''s heart a little colder. What happened? Hodor knew that some people who didn''t look right came in at Paramount tonight. But who is it? Ado followed Chu Zechen because he knew that in Yuncheng, which was very close to Winter City, a great commander had died. And I also heard that one of the other''s sons is still in this city. Is this a friction for power? Hodor was not very sure for a while, his goal or task was very simple, keep Miss Ruan well. "Come here." Ruan Ruan didn''t know when he appeared behind him, pulled him away, followed the background, and went to the back door. "Let''s go." Ruan Ruan had already called a rickshaw in advance, and he didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he took Ado and drove back. Just took two steps when he heard the sound of the wooden warehouse behind him. bang bang bang! It seems that the two sides are fighting together? Ruan Ruan is not so sure. But at this time, sitting in the car is obviously not safe. There were footsteps not far away. I don''t know who it is for. "Get out of the car." Ruan Ruan took A Duo''s hand and jumped out of the car. The rickshaw master didn''t dare to stop at this time, so he almost threw the car and ran for his life. But the guy who eats, if it''s not particularly urgent, you can''t throw it away. So, pull the empty car and flee all the way. Ruan Ruan dragged Ado and avoided it to the side alley. "Miss Ruan, this is..." Addo didn''t know for a while, what happened. Because Chu Zechen and several other gangs are more oppressive, so in the past year, there have been very few friction incidents in Winter City. There are some fights, but it won''t be so riotous. Do it directly in the Paramount, and chase it down the street? Ruan Ruan still has a small map open here. So know about the situation. The two capable adjutants brought by Xu Sanshao didn''t go with us tonight. The people sent by Xu Fourth Shao are currently strangling them. The two lieutenants are not fuel-efficient lamps. They must have brought a lot of people here to negotiate. They took these people and wanted to counterattack directly. Chapter 2141： The transformation of the mermaid princess fifty-three Chapter 2141 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifty-three In their opinion, they can''t run, but they don''t want to easily take advantage of Xu Sishao. So, being able to pounce is a mouthful. "Dad, Daddy..." Just as Ruan Ruan was observing the terrain, 9488 screamed directly. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan was startled, but he still asked what happened. just didnt say much, just made one syllable. And its still nasal. "It''s not good, Dad, Chu Zechen was controlled by Xu Sanshao''s two lieutenants, along with..." 9488 said this and sorted it out. Obviously there is an error in the data. Ruan Ruan heard that Chu Zechen was under control and was stunned for a moment. Reacted, his dog now has a broken arm. Seriously affected his mobility. Furthermore, even if there are some things, it is impossible to prevent. Sure enough, in the next second, I heard 9488 say: "The boss of the foreign trade king who negotiated with Chu Zechen tonight is a nail of Xu Sanshao in Winter City. In fact, it was buried here. I asked Chu Zechen to help give the two lieutenants a chance to survive, so I tied Chu Zechen directly." This is to tie Chu Zechen, forcing Chu Zechen to confront Xu Fourth Young Master directly, and then save the lives of the two lieutenants. The two lieutenants are still alive, so they are still alive. After returning, they can reorganize people to counterattack. With the thought of revenge for his master, the hearts of the people are easily gathered together. There is no such scene in the plot. Because in the plot, Chu Zechen was not injured and his arm was still intact. Therefore, it is extremely simple for him to resist, to escape, or even to fight back. But now he has broken one arm, which has seriously affected his performance. Therefore, it is normal for the other party to slap him. Ruan Ruan sighed slightly, originally wanted to stay and see the situation. As a result, now he has to go back to the Chu residence first. "Go this way, go back first." Ruan Ruan wore small high-heeled shoes on her feet. The heels were not too high, maybe 4 to 5 centimeters. is pulling Hodor at this moment and running da da da da da. Hodor did not expect that Ruan Ruan was dressed like this and ran so fast. But he is not too worried about Master Chu. After all, Master Chu has an entertainment tonight, and the Winter City is a little chaotic tonight. The two bypassed the street and called a rickshaw to go back. The car is still at the entrance of Paramount, and there is no way to go back. Over there, the sound of wooden warehouses is all faint at the moment, and if you go back, you may not be able to come back. So, let''s take a rickshaw. When the two returned to the mansion, they saw that the housekeeper was so anxious that he was about to set fire to the room. "A Duo, the boss Wang who negotiated with Ye suddenly turned against the tide and controlled Ye. A Yuan just came back with a message. They want Ye to bring soldiers to protect Xu Sanshao''s two adjutants from the winter. Cheng, if they don''t help, they will take the master." The housekeeper was really anxious. A Yuan had no choice. At this time, he couldn''t receive Chu Zechen''s order. He could only find a way to transfer people, and then organize people to protect the so-called Xu Sanshao''s adjutant from Winter City. A Yuan was also controlled at the time, he was resisting, but Chu Zechen was controlled first because of his hand injury, so he could not resist. I was afraid that they would be detrimental to Chu Zechen. After Boss Wang took control of Chu Zechen, he released Ah Yuan back. "Organize people to protect us from Winter City, and we will naturally release Lord Chu." At that time, Boss Wang changed his appearance as a gentle and elegant businessman, and his eyebrows were very sharp. Chapter 2142： The transformation of the mermaid princess fifty-four Chapter 2142 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifty-four When Hodor heard the butler say this, he was a little annoyed and anxious. He was not by my side for a day... But he also clearly knew that he couldn''t blame him for this. Master was injured and couldn''t fight back, so he fell into a passive situation. "This, Miss Ruan, what do you think about this matter?" Under normal circumstances, Ado would not ask Ruan Ruan more. But I don''t know why, I just wanted to ask subconsciously. After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan pursed his lips and replied, "You and A Yuan organized people first. If you can''t save them, wait for my news." Having said that, Ruan Ruan glanced at his watch. The time shown above is 12 midnight. "Before 1 o''clock in the second half of the night, if I don''t bring Master Chu back, I will directly lead someone to protect Xu Sanshao''s adjutant to leave Winter City first. As for the next hour, try to mediate. I know that you have a way. Yes." Ruan Ruan thought about it and went upstairs first. Chu Zechen''s clothes are too large and not suitable for him. So, Ruan Ruan borrowed a set of servants'' clothes to change. Then, he went out directly with the wooden warehouse. When Hodor reacted, Ruan Ruan''s figure had disappeared. "Hey, Miss Ruan..." Duo was in a hurry and wanted to call someone back, but Ruan Ruan walked too fast. Ado didn''t know what to do for a while, but he knew that he was going to discuss with Ayuan, and he also needed to bring Ruan Ruan''s words to Ayuan. Little Fox really didn''t expect that, she just wanted to throw a small pot at Xu Sishao. Anyway, so many people have to die tonight, plus a scumbag Boss Song, what is there? The results of it? I dug such a big hole for myself first. Ruan Ruan was also helpless. "Map." Ruan Ruan asked 9488 for a map while walking out. This map requires the location around Chu Zechen. Boss Wang and the others just wanted to force A Yuan and the others to escape the people who were protecting them, and they didn''t have any old grudges with Chu Zechen. So, at this time, Chu Zechen was just controlled by them. The people were not tied, but the wooden warehouse was unloaded. But Chu Zechen''s state doesn''t look right. "Drugged?" Ruan Ruan guessed. Chu Zechen was a little lackluster. At this time, Boss Wang also brought a woman in. "Master Chu, I''m really offended, but little brother, I also invited a beautiful little girl to come back for you, to accompany you through the long spring night, don''t worry, as long as our two adults withdraw, we will naturally let you go back, And this business, the final profit is all yours." Boss Wang pushed a beautiful little girl in with a smile, and then he withdrew himself. Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes after seeing it. If he just shut up people, Ruan Ruan could make them die better. But now this is trying to disgust yourself? Then it''s embarrassing, I can only make you die ugly. Originally, I just wanted to give Xu Sishao a pot, but now it seems that it is not bad to give two heads. And he can even connect Boss Wang''s firm. Xu Sishao is far away in Yuncheng, so he probably won''t be able to carve up Boss Wang''s business. Since this is the case, Little Fox and Chu Zechen can only accept it. But before accepting it, you need to remove these unsightly things first. Boss Wang''s home is a bit far from the Chu residence. When Ruan Ruan was going out just now, he drove directly out of the last car of the Chu residence. However, he couldn''t drive the car to the Wang''s house. Chapter 2143： The transformation of the mermaid princess fifty-five Chapter 2143 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifty-five The Wang family lived in a retro-style yard. It''s not a small western-style building like Chu Zechen''s mansion. At this moment, due to the special circumstances, the Wang Family Courtyard has been very alert. Ruan Ruan''s car parked far away, then got off and moved forward quietly. Ten steps, one post, five steps, one post. The vigilance is very strict. At this moment, the identity of Boss Wang has not been revealed. Therefore, Xu Fourth Young Master''s people haven''t come yet. In other words, the two lieutenants haven''t escaped yet. is still waiting for Boss Wang to come up with a solution. Looking at Yuanli, Chu Zechen has thrown that water snake-like woman aside for the fourth time. Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes were slightly smiling. Gouzi looks like he has been drugged, but he still has reason. But it doesn''t seem to be the medicine between the beds, it should be some medicine that makes people lose strength. They just need to control Chu Zechen. But that''s the case, he still stood firm, using only one arm to prevent the woman from touching him. For his cuteness, please forgive him for a while. The account in the plot will be calculated later. Seeing the woman being relentless and wanting to jump forward, Ruan Ruan sneered. Then Whoosh! Ruan Ruan quietly climbed over the backyard wall of the Wang family. In the case of five steps and one whistle, Ruan Ruan still turned over. Ruan Ruan was able to succeed, one is because he is powerful, and the other is because the 3D map of 9488 is in place, you can see where there is a blind spot of vision, and you can use it. With this, Ruan Ruan climbed over the wall. The backyard is quiet at the moment. Because the outer wall is guarded, there are not many people in the wall. After all, Boss Wang is a businessman. Even if he has some power here, there are not many people. If there were so many people, he would have figured out a way to save them long ago. So, it''s just that the precautions set up outside the hospital are more. He felt that if there were too many defenses outside the hospital, the other party would not be able to come in, and there would be no use in having so many settings in the hospital. Therefore, there are not too many precautions in the hospital. This is convenient for Ruan Ruan. The Wang family is a small yard with three entrances. Chu Zechen''s position at this time was in a side hall in the courtyard of Yijin. And the backyard where Ruan Ruan entered was actually in the innermost main courtyard. is still a little far from the front yard. Ruan Ruan slowly moved forward along the 3D map. The palace is now brightly lit, and Ruan Ruan is really not easy to touch. Fortunately, there are not too many people walking back and forth. It is estimated that the ones that can be used have been dispatched outside the mansion. Therefore, at this moment, there is no one moving around in the mansion. Even if the lights are bright, Ruan Ruan can still go to the front yard smoothly, only a few maids pass by occasionally. Ruan Ruan quietly touched for a long time, and finally found the side hall where Chu Zechen was locked. Because there is a 3D map of 9488 and a remote map, Ruan Ruan is very quick to touch, and he can find people without searching room by room. And now, for the tenth time, Chu Zechen pushed away the troublesome woman in front of him. "Master Chu..." When the woman saw that the man she wanted to accompany was Chu Zechen, how could she let go of the fat in her mouth. So, at this time, I squeezed my throat and shouted in a thin voice. The little fox got goosebumps all over the place. But still control it. quietly touched it from the window. Although Chu Zechen was drugged and his head was still dizzy, he was still very vigilant. He felt something was wrong. The window there... Could it be one of your own who came over? Chu Zechen guessed in his heart, but he wouldn''t look away and attract attention. Chapter 2144： The transformation of the mermaid princess fifty-six Chapter 2144 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifty-six And Ruan Ruan quietly walked in through a window. Because the movement is too light, and because this side hall is actually quite big. The window was right on the side facing Chu Zechen. The woman''s eyes were full of Chu Zechen, so she didn''t hear anything at all. But Chu Zechen saw a gray figure out of the corner of his eyes, and his heart beat faster. Two people were actually guarding Chu Zechen''s door. What Ruan Ruan needs to do is to get this woman done with one blow and not let her make any sound. So, Ruan Ruan approached quietly. Chu Zechen also discovered this step. He is much more alert than this woman. If it wasn''t for his arm injury, he wouldn''t be in the situation he is now. The woman doesn''t know yet, the danger is approaching, and she is trying to approach Chu Zechen for the N+1st time. As a result, after she seduced her for a long time, Chu Zechen, who was still looking at him, suddenly raised his head and smiled at her. is the kind that hooks his lips lightly and smiles for the rest of his life. The woman was stunned, her whole body was still covered, she didn''t know what happened. As a result, the next second, she only felt a pain in her neck. Then, there is no consciousness. Ruan Ruan had a wooden warehouse and a dagger in his hand. This dagger had already cut the woman''s throat at this time. The woman was cut her throat instantly and then died. The woman died, in order not to attract the attention of the outside world, after all, at night, the shaking of the room back and forth is the shadow of candlelight. So Ruan Ruan threw the woman on the bed. The kind that makes no sound. Then, she took the woman''s place. In this way, the external silhouette is still two people. People outside will think that it is still a woman and Chu Zechen. Chu Zechen did not expect that Ruan Ruan would come. He knew that his little mermaid was actually very powerful. but She is so courageous, but where neither Hodor nor A Yuan dared to venture, she... "You..." Chu Zechen wanted to speak, but his voice was hoarse and he had no strength. Ruan Ruan smiled and didn''t speak. It''s not right to speak out at this time. can only squeeze his throat and say, "Oh, Master Chu, I''m here to serve you, don''t be shy." Ruan Ruan said, knocking down the candle on one side. The candles in the house were extinguished, and outside, the shaking silhouette was no longer visible. Ruan Ruan fed an elixir into Chu Zechen''s mouth. If you don''t give medicine, the other party can''t move at all. Therefore, you can only feed one pill. But yeah He is only a mortal body, and if this pill goes down, he will probably suffer a lot in the future. But right now, it''s obviously not the time to worry about these things. The pain of subsequent absorption is still early. "Huh?" Chu Zechen didn''t know what Ruan Ruan gave him. But he believed Ruan Ruan, so he just murmured in doubt. But its not that big. Because he is worried about people outside. After taking the medicine, within three minutes, Chu Zechen felt that he had strength. And the injured arm seems to be still warm. What kind of medicine is this? So smart? After thinking about Ruan Ruan''s mermaid race, Chu Zechen thought, this is probably a special medicine for the mermaid race? "Let''s go." Ruan Ruan gave Chu Zechen a mouth shape, and then took Chu Zechen through the previous window and turned out again. There is a 3D map of 9488 to guide, and Ruan Ruan came here, so he took Chu Zechen from the backyard of the palace and left the palace directly. Chapter 2145： The transformation of the mermaid princess fifty-seven Chapter 2145 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifty-seven Just when I was discharged from the hospital wall, I ran into a little trouble. Ruan Ruan is a little mermaid, but he is very powerful. Although Chu Zechen hasn''t regained his strength yet, he is not completely incapable of action. However, his strength was only restored by half. Therefore, Ruan Ruan had no problem walking with him. But if you climb the wall, it will be a little more troublesome. But it is not impossible. It was just that when the two of them got to the bottom of the wall, they met a pair of wild mandarin ducks... It is estimated that the servants in the house took advantage of this chaos and secretly stole a love here. In fact, I didnt take off my clothes, I just touched it with a kiss, its enough to be addicted. After all, the house is in chaos now. However, Ruan Ruan and Chu Zechen were unable to leave because these two people occupied the space. Watching the patrols outside passing by here again and again, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help feeling anxious. After all, if something goes wrong over there... They can''t run away easily. There seemed to be footsteps coming from behind. The pair of wild mandarin ducks seemed to see someone approaching, so they hurriedly pulled each other, and then quietly ran along the wall. It''s now! Ruan Ruan saw that the time had come, and there seemed to be a servant from the other party behind him. So, he hurriedly pulled Chu Zechen and then jumped sharply. Then, taking advantage of the darkness, he jumped over the wall directly. Then, Ruan Ruan didn''t care about anything else, he resisted Chu Zechen and ran away. After all, the protection outside is even stricter than inside the mansion. Even though Chu Zechen has medicinal pills to protect his body, his physical strength really hasn''t recovered very quickly now. Therefore, if you just walk, the two of you will be easily caught if you disagree. Ruan Ruan didn''t talk nonsense, just ran away. Even if other people react, it is useless. Boss Wang did find something wrong. Because Chu Zechen''s two confidants, A Duo and A Yuan, were all dealing with him. And if he can''t think of anything else, then the two lieutenants around Xu Sanshao probably won''t be able to survive tonight. But the power in his hands is limited, and he can''t fight against Xu Sishao and the others. Therefore, Boss Wang still bet on Chu Zechen. But his two confidants are entangled with him, and he should not make his request at all. The other party''s reaction was either because he wanted to push Chu Zechen himself to the top. Either they have some trump card, such as who can save Chu Zechen. Boss Wang thought about it, although the first point can be thought of by ordinary people, but the second point cannot be ignored. Although he felt that Chu Zechen was trapped in his house, it was impossible for those people to come to save people. After all, Chu Zechen was their last hope. He would definitely do his best to protect it, and then use the opponent''s power to protect Xu Sanshao''s people from leaving. Because of this consideration, Boss Wang thinks that if the first conjecture does not hold, then it is the second point... Thinking of this, Boss Wang hurried back. Then he went to check the room where Chu Zechen was being held. "Why did the lights go out?" Boss Wang saw that the lights in the room went out, his heart skipped a beat, and he asked the two guards in a cold voice. Ignoring the answers of the two guards, Boss Wang pushed open the door first, and then he smelled the strong smell of blood inside. You can''t smell it if you don''t open the door, but it''s very obvious when you open the door. Leveraging the light in the mansion, after seeing only the body of a woman inside, Boss Wang exclaimed directly. Thanks to the little angels for their rewards and monthly passes Refill Little angels, there are two small worlds locked due to the theme, dont panic~ Chapter 2146： The transformation of the mermaid princess fifty-eight Chapter 2146 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifty-eight "Not chasing." The smell of blood came out at this time, which meant that the person had just died and the other party had not gone far. The front door is silent, it must be the back door. Boss Wang personally led people to the backyard. Unfortunately, as soon as they arrived, they were disturbed by the wild mandarin ducks, and then reminded Ruan Ruan. let Ruan Ruan and the others escape ahead of time. "Third Master of Heaven." Looking at this scene, especially a figure that hastily disappeared from his field of vision, Boss Wang sighed and finally stomped his feet helplessly. But since Chu Zechen was rescued, then they are not safe. "Pack up, go right away, overnight." Boss Wang knew that it was the safest to ensure that there was a living force at this time. Xu Sanshao''s situation, he couldn''t care about it either. Anyway, the life and death of the third master is unknown, and he can''t count on it, so he should escape first. Boss Wang organized people to run, but he was fast, and Chu Zechen was faster than him. After seeing Chu Zechen''s return, A Duo and A Yuan directly led someone to block Boss Wang''s back path. Boss Wang''s accumulated wealth and other things were directly taken by Chu Zechen this time. And the opponent is the kind that can''t escape even if he wants to run. However, the situation of Chu Zechen at this time was not very good. The power of pills was great, and the situation was special at that time. In order to bring Chu Zechen out smoothly, Ruan Ruan had to give him medicine. I have no other preparations, this is an emergency. Therefore, we can only give Chu Zechen medicine. And after returning, the sequelae came. Chu Zechen was regarded as a small cleansing by this medicinal pill. Therefore, this process is very painful and very long. When Chu Zechen came back, his face was not very good. But if people can be rescued, it is already a surprise. This time, it was because Master Chu injured his hand, so he was taken advantage of. I dont know how the warlords in Yuncheng have infiltrated their side? Therefore, everyone is also invincible. But Chu Zechen came back and sat down for a while when he felt an indescribable pain all over his body. He was a very patient person, but even so, he felt the pain all over his body, which was unbearable. "They used medicine for Master Chu?" When A Duo saw it, his eyes were about to pop out, and he was so popular that he could just pull out the wooden warehouse. Unfortunately, it is useless for him to pull out the wooden warehouse here. After all, Boss Wang and the others are not around. Hado and the others didn''t know the situation at the time, but Chu Zechen knew that Ruan Ruan gave him medicine. But Boss Wang did give him medicine. At this time, who''s medicine is thinking about the effect, Chu Ze doesn''t know. But Chu Zechen firmly believed that his little mermaid would not lie to him. So, this must be the medicine of that bad old man from Boss Wang. I don''t know, where did he get some medicine, and whether it would affect his future life or something. He and the little mermaid have not yet fallen in love with each other. Really broke his parts. He can drag the eighteen generations of Boss Wang''s ancestors out to whip the corpse! But Chu Zechen soon didn''t have time to think so much. Because it really hurts. There seems to be something in the bones that is about to crack, and then the pain that erupts is indescribable. Ruan Ruan, in order to make him feel better, directly carried him to a soft bed, and made a few extra quilts on purpose, striving for such a soft place to ease his pain. Hado and A Yuan: ? ? ? Chapter 2147： The transformation of the mermaid princess fifty-nine Chapter 2147 Mermaid Princess Transformation Fifty-nine When Ruan Ruan brought Chu Zechen back, he was driving back with people in the car. Hodor took the man out of the car. At this time, seeing Ruan Ruan lightly pick up Chu Ze, and then carry him into the bedroom, A Duo and A Yuan were frightened. no Is Mrs. Future so strong? But after thinking about it, Ruan Ruan was able to rescue Chu Zechen from the surrounded palace, and he was still able to rescue him intact. And this ability is much better than them. And the time is very short. I didn''t use it for an hour, and it was already back and forth. Even if it was them, it might not be possible. They knew from the moment Ruan Ruan rescued Chu Zechen. This is the sister-in-law, and the sister-in-law who convinced them. is not a cute little Jiaojiao, this is a really violent sister-in-law. With this strength, who can stand it? But what''s even scarier is still here, Chu Zechen''s general shape, just hug him? Hado and Ayuan glanced at each other, then shivered with fright. But soon, they won''t have time to think so much. Because Boss Wang wanted to run away, but was chased back by them, and now he has brought it over, waiting for what to do with it. They had to go over and ask if it was Boss Wang, that jerk, who gave Chu Zechen some medicine. They went to interrogate, but Ruan Ruan felt less pressure. If Ruan Ruan has been asking all the time, Ruan Ruan doesnt know how to explain it. But Boss Wang did prescribe medicine. He was not wronged at all for this pot. Chu Zechen felt pain all over his body, but this was just a small process of washing the marrow, and it really didn''t hurt that much. But for ordinary people, it really hurts to the core. Rao is Chu Zechen''s endurance is very good, but in the end he couldn''t help it and snorted lightly. But the back of the hand holding the quilt, the veins have burst out. And on his forehead, he was covered in sweat. This process lasted about an hour. This painful process is completely over. And Chu Zechen also fainted. Ruan Ruan wiped him with a soft towel to wash away the dirt discharged from his body, and then sent the person back to the bed. He''s too weak now, and it''s cold, so it''s not good to give him a bath directly. And now the city is so chaotic, Ruan Ruan doesn''t want to torment the people in the mansion. Everyone is worried, let them rest early. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to leave, but Chu Zechen kept holding Ruan Ruan''s hand during the process. It was also because Ruan Ruan was strong that he took his hand away. At this moment, he was caught again, and he didn''t want Ruan Ruan to take it away. So, hold on tight. Ruan Ruan thought for a while, then took off her shoes and went to bed. Oh, what about you? I also want to slap and run with the ball. But because of the use of medicinal herbs, I am afraid that there will be other sequelae, so wait. It''s a mess outside, who knows what''s going on? Anyway, after dawn, the city seemed to return to normal. But the smell of blood in the city is normal. After all, last night, there were a lot of battles. There are occasionally bloodstains on the street, and it can be seen that some people dont even want to clean up. Being in troubled times, everyone understands it, so when you see it, you are at most flustered, and there is no need to ask more. Today''s newspapers have nothing special. What happened last night, as if being pressed down by something, no one knows. At least, it is impossible for the little people to know this. Chapter 2148： The transformation of the mermaid princess sixty Chapter 2148 Mermaid Princess Transformation Sixty And Chu Zechen got up first the next day. Ruan Ruan was really tired after tossing around for several times last night. The little fox is also tired. In addition, the dog is by his side, and the defense is naturally lowered, so he slept for a longer time. When Chu Zechen woke up, Ruan Ruan was still in his arms, with only a small head showing. The weather was a little cold, although the room was still a little warm, but that was the residual temperature left by the stove that burned at night. It''s still a little cold if your arms stick out of the bed. But Chu Zechen still came out. There seems to be some sweat on my body, which is not very pleasant. This is something that Chu Zeshen can''t bear. But looking at the little head in his arms, he thought of what happened last night. Feeling that he is relaxed now, and even his arms that are hung up seem to be able to move, Chu Zechen can''t help but fall into thinking... Last night, he thought at first that his pain was because of Boss Wang''s medicine, maybe some medicine had sequelae. But, now, it seems not. This is more like a medicine that cleanses your body. Even a fractured injury can be recovered overnight. Chu Zechen deliberately removed all the hanging plaster for verification. and then moved a bit. The arm is as if it was uninjured. Think again about her true identity as Xiaojiaojiao. Maybe the mermaid family has some kind of strange medicine, so it saved themselves. Thinking of this, Chu Zechen looked at Ruan Ruan with a softer gaze. If it wasn''t for fear of disturbing Xiao Jiaojiao, he actually wanted to wake someone up with a kiss. Unfortunately, not. It''s just the smell of sweat, which is really not good. Thinking of this, Chu Zechen moved quietly and went down to the ground. There is a bathroom in the room. After all, it is also an imitation of Western architecture, so there is a bathroom to take a shower, but there is no hot water, which is the most troublesome. If its still cold today, a cold shower is definitely not acceptable. Thinking of this, Chu Zechen put on his clothes and quietly went out of the room, while Ado was always guarding. He and A Yuan took turns to go to sleep, and A Duo was watching. "Boil the water, I want to take a bath." Chu Zechen explained simply and rudely. Ado saw that Chu Zechen was not only normal, but his fractured arm seemed to have recovered? The whole person has been stunned. Yesterday, Boss Wang was tried to death, and he just said that Chu Zechen was given some anaesthetics that made people lose their strength. The other trial could not come out, but Ruan Ruan didn''t come out, which meant that everything was normal for Chu Zechen, so Ado didn''t ask any more questions. Now this look... This is a magic medicine, right? Hodor didn''t want to understand, but he honestly ordered people to boil water. The sound of everyone entering and leaving was very low, because Chu Zechen confessed, Miss Ruan was sleeping, and everyone was quiet. Chu Zechen happily took a bath, feeling that his body finally lost his odor, which made him feel more relieved. Then he warmed himself by the stove, and then he wanted to go and hug Ruan Ruan again. As a result, Ruan Ruan woke up at this time. "Are you okay?" As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that Chu Zechen had already landed, and Ruan Ruan hurriedly asked. is just the voice of getting up early, soft and soft, with a slight hoarseness. This kind of hoarseness is not unpleasant, on the contrary, it will make people feel... is extraordinarily provocative and ambiguous. After Chu Zechen heard this, the tip of his heart shook. Chapter 2149： The transformation of the mermaid princess sixty-one Chapter 2149 Mermaid Princess Transformation Sixty-one "Well, I woke up." Chu Zechen stabilized himself before striding over. Kneeled directly beside the bed, and then pressed Ruan Ruan back to the bed. "Be good, it''s cold, don''t come out." At this time, Chu Zechen put his posture very low, and his gentle eyebrows and eyes were enough to make any woman sink directly. The little fox looked at Chu Zechen like this, and his mind also shook. "Ah, ah, ah, I really want to fall down right now." Ruan Ruan''s consciousness was still raging. 9488 just started the machine and didn''t know what happened, when he was hit by a dog food crit. So, what did everything go wrong? "Is it better?" Ruan Ruan looked at Chu Zechen, stretched out his hand again, and looked at his arm carefully. Although it is an exaggeration to say that it has been restored as before. But the place where the broken bone was before has grown, and now it just needs to be nurtured. The recovery speed of is actually amazing. Chu Zechen hadn''t started to ask, but Ruan Ruan already knew it. After all, the original owner was not a normal race. She is a mermaid, isn''t it normal for the mermaid family to have some secret medicine? This species was originally an abnormal existence, so there are some different things, and nothing can be suspected. "Well, it''s up to you to take care of it and restore it to the original." Chu Zechen''s voice was subdued, showing doting, he gently leaned his head forward, and then kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead. Xiaojiaojiao is a petite one, and when you kiss it lightly, it feels extremely sweet. Sure enough, he should still be stuck at home, locked on the bed, so that he can rest assured. But he can''t. scared Xiao Jiaojiao. What he wants is her heart, and of course she also wants her people. Just go with the flow and be upright. If it''s just imprisonment... Means nothing. He wouldn''t have done this if he hadn''t had to. "That''s good." Ruan Ruan smiled, and went forward to greet him, gently hugging Chu Zechen''s neck, and then kissing his chin with a little stubble. Such an action made Chu Zechen freeze. It''s not stiff, he forgot, he just took a shower in a hurry, but he forgot, he hasn''t shaved yet. I don''t know, but did I pierce Xiao Jiaojiao? "I''ll see if it''s pierced." Chu Zechen was a little uneasy, and hurriedly lowered his head to take a closer look. I have read it, I am relieved, this is a sigh of relief. But watching Ruan Ruan lying lazily on the bed, Chu Zechen''s eyes were always shaking the blue tail of that day. Such a beautiful tail is the belief that he kept sane yesterday. Yesterday, when I was about to be pushed over and unconscious, Xiao Jiaojiao''s beautiful blue tail swayed in front of my eyes. Now that he was reborn after a catastrophe, he still wanted to see that beautiful tail. Thinking of this, Chu Zechen looked at Ruan Ruan with a bit of depth and a bit of deepness. There are also some indescribable colors of desire. The little fox is naturally familiar with this color, and originally thought that he would have a shot when he woke up early. result Chu Zechen just put a warm wet towel on Ruan''s soft feet... When your feet meet water, they will turn into beautiful blue tails. Ruan Ruan told Chu Zechen about this matter last time. This guy always remembers this thing Now is this a deliberate tailgating? "I really know how to play." Ruan Ruan wasn''t angry at this, instead, she gently swayed her beautiful blue tail because of the water, and murmured in her consciousness. Chapter 2150： The transformation of the mermaid princess sixty-two Chapter 2150 Mermaid Princess Transformation Sixty-two On the face, Ruan Ruan was still a little surprised. After all, Chu Zechen can accept this kind of racial difference, and he also took the initiative to ask for the blue tail. What does this mean? "Good, just for a while, just for a while." Chu Zechen was afraid that Ruan Ruan would no longer feel safe if he was like this. After thinking about it, he leaned down, wrapped Ruan Ruan in his arms, and coaxed softly. Then, his slender fingers slowly covered Ruan''s beautiful blue tail. Inch by inch, slowly covered. The temperature of ''s palm was a little hot, and Ruan Ruan let out a soft snort. Fortunately, it was just a small sound. But for men who get up early, this sound is not small. When Chu Zechen heard this, his eyebrows darkened. In the next second, he gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s ear. "Be good, don''t be afraid." While kissing Ruan Ruan''s earlobe, he whispered soothingly. But Chu Zechen just kissed him twice, and didn''t do anything too much. At most, the hand, again and again, lightly touches this beautiful and shiny blue tail. Such a blue tail is the most beautiful light that Chu Zechen has seen since he woke up early this morning. The blue tail has beautiful scales, each of which is glowing with crystal light, and the apex of the people who see it will follow. Chu Zechen only felt that he wished he could keep every scale and see it by himself. His eyebrows and eyes fell on those scales, and his eyes became deeper and more indulgent. is his, and will be his in the end, he has always believed in that. So, don''t worry, don''t scare the little mermaid. After all, I don''t know if the mermaid is brave or not. Furthermore, what really happened between the human and the mermaid, will it have any effect on the little mermaid? Chu Zechen did not dare to take risks. But for this kind of thing, he didn''t know who to turn to for help. Only when you really take it to heart will you care about her little bit. If it was just a dew, he wouldn''t care at all, what happened between the human and the mermaid, what would happen. Furthermore, he doesn''t need to show affection. Ruan Ruan got up early and was touched by her blue tail, she was ashamed (that''s weird), but she felt pretty good. It was Chu Zechen who suffered, for fear of being inappropriate between humans and mermaids, so he kept holding back. Finally got up early and took a shower, and before my head was dry, I went back to take a second shower. But after coming out, looking at Ruan Ruan''s beautiful blue tail, his eyebrows darkened unconsciously. This bath, I''m afraid it''s a waste of time. But even so, Chu Zechen was still happy. Ice and Fire. I thought yesterday that I was dead. Because of an accident, because of a broken bone, it fell into the hands of that kind of person. But today, when I woke up, I felt like I had come to heaven. Chu Zechen and Ruan Ruan were playing around in the room... noon. After all, Ruan Ruan''s blue tail is not able to change back until noon. This time is about three hours. Therefore, Chu Zechen could only wait for Ruan Ruan''s tail to come back before he could bring Ruan Ruan down to meet people. In the past three or so hours, at the beginning, the two were still affectionate, but later, the two of them played with the scales on the face on the blue tail in order to distract their attention. So, the little fox became crazy and even played with himself. Chu Zechen didn''t expect it either, but these scales are really cute. Glittering, each piece is obviously cold, but when you touch it, it feels very hot. Chapter 2151： The transformation of the mermaid princess sixty-three Chapter 2151 Mermaid Princess Transformation Sixty-three Ruan Ruan ate roasted chicken nuggets at noon, and also... Lao duck soup. "This is said to be able to replenish qi and blood, so drink more." Chu Zechen didn''t know much, but he just listened to the aunt in the kitchen and gave Ruan Ruan a sip. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Is the blood lost in the morning? No, what is lost is part of your cub! "Drink more, too." Ruan Ruan also gave Chu Zechen a bowl. Chu Zechen did not refuse. It''s just that he no longer has a cast on his arm. I took it apart when I was taking a shower. When I was , the family doctor also came. After checking, he found that there was no problem, so there was no need to tie it up again. Regarding Chu Zechen''s injury, the family doctor was not the same one, so he didn''t know the previous situation, and thought it was these cunning businessmen playing some tricks or something. After all, there are some things that you have to pretend to be seen by outsiders. So, maybe there are some small moves? The doctor said that he didn''t know, so he checked Chu Zechen and found that Chu Zechen''s body seemed to be better than before? But Im not too sure. After all, the equipment that can be brought to the Chu residence is limited, and the equipment in this era is also limited, so I cant check out too many things. These words, the doctor did not say nonsense. After the two of them ate a lunch full of dog food, Ruan Ruan went back to rest. Chu Zechen started the finishing work. Yesterday, Xu Sanshao''s people came in. This has little to do with Chu Zechen. Chu Zechen has power in his hands, but there is not much intersection with the warlords. ??? But if you come to provoke... Then I''m sorry, Boss Wang gave himself medicine for this matter. All swept away. Because there is not much intersection with Xu Fourth Young Master, Chu Zechen has no intention of handing Boss Wang and his forces to the Xu family in Yuncheng. Why give it to them? Everyone doesnt know each other, and Boss Wang is the one who tied himself up. stay, when compensation. And Xiao Jiaojiao was frightened yesterday, and she was tired and brought herself back. At the same time, I also used a medicine. I dont know if it is precious or not. The medicine that can heal my broken arm overnight is extremely precious. Considering this, Chu Zechen waved his hand, and Boss Wang''s family business was taken away by himself. "By the way, according to this yardage, go and order clothes for Miss Ruan." After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan has no serious clothes to wear in her mansion. Chu Zechen directly arranged for Ado to do this. Hodor got the code immediately and went to work. "Jewelry and the like, look at it. By the way, the Wang family did not find two boxes of beautiful jewelry, but kept them for Miss Ruan." Chu Zechen thought about what the Wang family found. Although the Wang family has accumulated a lot of money in the past two years, there are not too many jewelry. may be because there is no serious wife, only a few concubines at most. Boss Wang holds the money tightly and is not generous to his concubine. Therefore, only two boxes were collected in total. But after thinking about it, these are all used by others, and Chu Zechen is not satisfied: "Show Miss Ruan first, if she doesn''t like it, give it away and replace it with a new one, preferably customized." Whether it is an old-fashioned shop or a Western shop, all of them accept this kind of customization. Chu Zechen hopes that he can give Ruan Ruan something that is always unique. Like, Ruan Ruan is also his unique. Chapter 2152： The transformation of the mermaid princess sixty-four Chapter 2152 Mermaid Princess Transformation Sixty-four "By the way, in addition to Xu Sanshao who died in Paramount last night, Boss Song also died in Paramount. It is said that the death was particularly tragic. Two wrists were broken, and his head was also broken. , the bones are loose, and many places have been kicked to pieces." A Duo thought about yesterday, died in Paramount, and the end of the Boss Song was particularly miserable, and he felt a chill between his legs. "Song Dacai?" Hearing Ado say this, Chu Zechen also reacted for a while before asking. Hodor nodded. On the other hand, Chu Zechen smiled and said, "It is estimated that someone fished in troubled waters, but that person is dishonest on the bed, and it is normal for someone to hate him." Song Dacai has a bad reputation for playing with women in recent years. After all, I am old, and I am obviously not good enough, but I have been taking medicine, and sometimes using props and the like. In short, if he can''t do it himself, he has to let the props. is not very gentle, and a little disgusting. Many women in Winter City know this, even some courtesans, they shy away from him and don''t like him very much. After all, who wants to be killed by each other? "I think, after all, he has nothing to do with this matter, but the Song family seems to be arguing with Feng Sanye, and Feng Sanye has to entertain the Xu family from Yuncheng. It is estimated that it is in a mess now. Because This, Paramount recently closed for a week." Hodor is mainly to say this. Paramount is closed, Ruan Ruan can rest at home. Then you can accompany Chu Zechen. Hearing that Paramount was closed, Chu Zechen was stunned for a moment. However, in such a case, there is a warlord behind Feng Sanye as a background, but if the Xu family wants to make trouble, they still need to deal with it. In order not to disturb their guests, they must have adjusted it a little. "Well, I see, I''ll tell Miss Ruan later." Chu Zechen responded and responded. But I''m thinking about it in my heart. I don''t sing for a week, and I don''t know if Xiao Jiaojiao will be bored. Would you like to arrange a dinner party or something to give Xiao Jiaojiao some time. It''s just that the city is very chaotic now, and he doesn''t want anyone to stare at his little Jiaojiao at this juncture. So, its better to keep a low profile. Hodor reported something else for a while. As a result, just as Ado was reporting, the butler came over. "Master, a young lady surnamed Tao said outside that she had something to look for you." The housekeeper was still a little surprised when he came over. Chu Zechen was never seen to bring people home, and he was so worried that he was bald. As a result, I now bring back one, and then another. What is going on here? "The last name is Tao?" Chu Zechen was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t remember which lady surnamed Tao he provoked. "Are you looking for me or Miss Ruan?" Chu Zechen wasn''t sure, for fear that it was Ruan Ruan''s friend, so he confirmed it again. The housekeeper replied with certainty: "Master Hui, I''m looking for you." "No." It doesn''t matter if you are Miss Tao or Miss Xing. It''s because of this, that if he provokes Xiao Jiaojiao again, he really has no life to run away. tell you, mermaids eat people. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? is full of question marks. Ruan Ruan, who was sleeping at this time, inexplicably carried a large pot on his back, but he couldn''t take it down. Tao Manxue was barely able to go to the ground today, and in the morning I heard that Boss Song died in Paramount. The house is in a mess now, and she was beaten directly by Mrs. Song. The poor and helpless Tao Manxue wanted to come to Chu Zechen to try his luck. Chapter 2153： The transformation of the mermaid princess sixty-five Chapter 2153 Mermaid Princess Transformation Sixty-five As a result, Chu Zechen was full of desire to survive. At this time, let him meet a strange woman? invisible, impossible, non-existent. As far as the little mermaid''s fighting power is concerned, can he withstand it? And he has no idea about this so-called Miss Tao or Miss Xing. Don''t know who it is. Furthermore, there is only a little mermaid in his heart, no one else. Hodor understood as soon as he heard it, and then arranged for someone to go over and arrange for Miss Tao to leave. As a result, Tao Manxue also fought. She looks like this, where can she go? She was brought back to Song''s house just yesterday, and Boss Song died. I don''t know yet, but Mrs. Song and the concubines of the Song family have reacted to see if they have a way out. Therefore, the thighs must be hugged. At this time, when he was rejected, he immediately shouted: "Master Chu, I know something about Ruan Ruan, you don''t want to know, who did she have a good relationship with in Paramount?" Tao Manxue''s movement was quite loud, and A Duo didn''t want to hear it. How is Miss Nguyen? Even if Miss Ruan had a good relationship with a hundred people before, what does it have to do with them? Now it''s not just about the future wife, Miss Ruan is also Chu Zechen''s savior. On this relationship, even if there is some past, what can it be? Who hasn''t ordered yet? Hodor became unhappy all of a sudden, then gestured to the two of them, gagged Tao Manxue, and threw them out. Tao Manxue was already in pain and discomfort. After being tossed like this for a while, the whole person is even worse. But Ruan Ruan still doesn''t know all this. When she slept until the afternoon, Ruan Ruan woke up. After getting up, take a shower and go downstairs. The aunt at home just happened to prepare the meal. The porridge has been warm in the pot, just waiting for Ruan to soften and taste delicious. side dishes are also ready. Seeing Ruan Ruan getting up, he also came over to ask if Ruan Ruan had any special cravings. Ruan waved his hand softly, a little tired. I had a lot of tossing last night, and I was really tired. After drinking a bowl of porridge, there was something in the stomach, and then I felt that the whole person was alive. Chu Zechen was worried about Ruan Ruan, but because he still needed Boss Wang''s power, he needed to take it over. So, he did it himself. Because of this, Chu Zechen was not at home when Ruan Ruan got up. But Hodor is at home. After all, his task now is to protect Ruan Ruan. Although this protection, Hodor felt guilty after hearing it. Miss Ruan''s skills don''t need his protection at all. But if the Lord kept him at home, he stayed here honestly. "Come, come, smash, start a video and see your mother." Ruan Ruan drank the second bowl of porridge, and asked 9488 to open a video of Chu Zechen to see how the other party was doing. 9488 opened the remote distance honestly, and then saw Chu Zechen with a serious face at the moment, inventorying the things in Boss Wang''s foreign company. At this point, he took everything into his own hands. As for Boss Wang''s family, how is it? Ruan Ruan didn''t read much, just knew that Chu Zechen had recovered. He still has a cast on his arm. Although the hand is ready, it still needs to be covered up from the outside world. After all, Ruan Ruan''s recovery ability, Chu Zechen didn''t want to expose. In a chaotic world, if you still have this ability, wouldnt you be targeted? Knowing that there is no problem with Chu Zechen, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to look at Luo Xiangyi, the heroine. 9488 quickly switched to the remote. Chapter 2154： The transformation of the mermaid princess sixty-six Chapter 2154 Mermaid Princess Transformation Sixty-six It''s already afternoon. Luo Xiangyi has now found a job in a newspaper office. As a child, because she is already sensible, she takes it with her directly. is an obedient child, and it doesn''t matter much if he has a job. The leader only needs her to do a good job, and she also understands the situation of her alone with the child. Luo Xiangyi knew that even if she had money, she still needed to keep up with the times. It seems that the newspaper office is the first source of news, so she needs to take root here so that she can know the news outside. But Luo Xiangyi comes from modern times, has a high vision, and can see many things clearly. Therefore, writing about many things is also quite fresh. And this energy is what the newspapers need. "Very good." Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan nodded, knowing that. I stopped paying more attention to the remote, and after eating, Ruan Ruan cleaned up. After such a big thing happened, Chu Zechen would definitely not let himself go back to live there again. However, there are still some of their own clothes and the like, and they still need to be brought back. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan asked Ado to move over together. As soon as he passed, he found that the old lady of the Jipin family next door and her grandson were building a ladder outside their own courtyard. "Are you playing?" Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan closed his long coat and asked with a smile. As a result, this sentence almost didn''t frighten the old lady who climbed the ladder. During the day, everyone doesnt pay much attention to the outside. So the old lady climbed the ladder without anyone noticing. Seeing that Ruan Ruan hasn''t come back recently, you want to climb in and take a look? Ruan Ruan can be considered to see it, there is nothing that this family can''t do. "Ah, the little girl is back, I just saw something running in, I want to see." The old lady got down from the ladder in embarrassment. She was so old that she was not afraid of falling herself. Ruan Ruan snorted softly and didn''t look much. As a result, the little boy rushed towards Ruan Ruan. Look at the meaning, do you want to hit Ruan Ruan with the iron head? Ruan Ruan softly dodged, and behind him was Ado. "Children, it''s not very good to run like this." Ado has been following Chu Zechen for a long time, and he looks a little fierce. At this moment, he gave a gloomy smile, and the little boy was so frightened that he burst into tears. The old lady stepped forward and wanted to find something, but she saw Ruan Ruan followed by a dozen or so bodyguards in black, all of them fierce. Like this top-quality old lady, she just eats soft and is afraid of hard. Therefore, I dont dare to push hard at this moment. hugged his crying grandson, embarrassed and scared and ran to the house, don''t need the ladder. "Miss Ruan, it''s still not very safe here. It would be nice to go back to the mansion." Seeing this, Ado hurriedly persuaded Ruan Ruan. Ado knew that Ruan Ruan was here to move, but he didn''t know what Miss Ruan was thinking. What should I do if I regret not moving? Thinking of this, Duo hurriedly persuaded him. This is a reality statement, what a great example. Thanks to the grandparents who died. "Well." Ruan Ruan originally wanted to move, but he was not affected by this. After a light response, he opened the courtyard door and entered. In fact, there is nothing in the courtyard. After all, it is a small courtyard with two silver dollars a month, so it is really not a big place. After entering the courtyard, open the door. The original owner didn''t have much stuff, after all, the little mermaid just landed. Chapter 2155： The transformation of the mermaid princess sixty-seven Chapter 2155 Mermaid Princess Transformation Sixty-seven Because there were not many things, Ruan Ruan went in and simply sorted it out, then motioned to Ado and the others to bring them, and they went back directly. The landlord lives in the first house on the corner. Ruan Ruan explained it to the other party in the past, and did not ask for a refund, and he did not live for half a month. Originally, I paid a months rent, and I dont want the rest of the money, and the house cant live anymore. does not affect the landlord''s renting a house again, and he has received more than half a month''s worth of money in vain, so the other party is naturally happy. After finishing this matter, Ruan Ruan originally wanted to formally bid farewell to Luo Xiangyi. But at this time, the other party hasn''t got off work yet. Therefore, Ruan Ruan did not wait any longer. On the way back, I encountered a little accident. Xu Fourth Young Master''s people entered the Winter City, and they had the intention of directly forcing them in. When we went back, there were many men in gray-blue clothes on the side of the road, sealing the road to a dead end. Ruan Ruan and the others chose two paths, both of which were not easy to pass. "What does this mean?" Seeing this scene, Hodor was a little annoyed. Their Master Chu is in this winter city, who would dare to stop them? But now the people of the Fourth Young Master Xu are obviously outsiders, but as a result, they are more arrogant than the local forces. This "Winter City is developing now, and the warlords reserve military supplies, they need such a city very much. Originally, Xu Sishao never came to Winter City, so naturally he didn''t know the prosperity of Winter City, but now that he has come and seen it, he naturally won''t let go of it easily. , It''s always uncomfortable not to eat such a large piece of fat in your mouth." Ruan Ruan sat in the back row and explained casually. Hodor is not stupid, he understood immediately after listening to it. The people of the Fourth Young Master of Xu did not go deep into Winter City before, so I dont know that Winter Citys economy is actually pretty good today. Because of Xu Sanshao''s affairs, Xu Fourth Shao''s people came. Seeing the prosperity here, they wanted to grab a bite to eat in this market. Its just that Xu Sanshao worked so hard for so long, and only one boss Wang was sent in. Xu Sishao acted so arrogantly, Im afraid "It''s not that easy." Thinking of this, Hodor sneered. The power of each place cannot be obtained overnight. Xu Fourth Shao may have been dominating in Yuncheng for a long time, and his mind is not sober. "Go back around the backstreet." Ruan Ruan thought about it for a while, but was too lazy to go head-to-head with the other side now, so he explained to the driver. The driver obviously knew this road, but the road was too far and I didn''t think of it for a while. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he immediately turned a corner, and it took nearly half an hour more before returning to the Chu residence. As soon as he went back, he saw that Chu Zechen was already waiting in the living room. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming back, he got up and hugged him first. "Why did you go by yourself? For this kind of thing, just let Ado and the others go. There is chaos on the street now." went back to his home, and the plaster on his arm was removed, and now his arm is normal. Hearing what Chu Zechen said, Ruan Ruan smiled: "It''s okay, Ado and the others went, and they don''t know what I want and what I don''t want. It''s better to tidy it up yourself." "You." Chu Zechen was not afraid that Ruan Ruan would be in danger, but... It was a gloomy day, if it rained, Ruan Ruan had a secret. In case it is exposed, it is not very good. Especially the people from the Fourth Young Master Xu of Yuncheng are still running rampant in the streets. Really let the other party find out that there was a little mermaid among them... Chapter 2156： The transformation of the mermaid princess sixty-eight Chapter 2156 Mermaid Princess Transformation Sixty-eight Dinner was eaten by Ruan Ruan and Chu Zechen. Hado and Ayuan were left to eat at one table. This made Hodor and Ayuan shiver. In other words, they haven''t eaten with Chu Zechen for a long time. After all, after Lord Chu''s pressure became stronger and stronger, they really dared not eat with him. But now Ruan Ruan has left them, he must have something to say. "Xu Sishao seems to have a certain will to win the Winter City." Ruan Ruan said something before dinner started. Chu Zechen naturally knew about Xu Fourth Young Master''s ambition. In the past two years, all parts of the country have been in chaos, but because of him, Feng Sanye, and the boss of the Salt Gang, the development of Winter City is still stable. And there are no messy warlords taking place here. Therefore, the development is stable and not chaotic. Xu Fourth Shao''s people will definitely be watching when they see this place. Good development means more money, and there is no warlord, it means that they have seized it, and they are the number one. But they didn''t think about it, why the development of Winter City was so good in the past two years, why there was no warlord occupation. In other words, they thought about it, but they felt that it was justified that the wooden warehouse was hard, and they wanted to grab it. "It depends on my person from Winter City, whether you want to let him in." In response, Chu Zechen smiled coldly. Looking at Chu Zechen''s appearance at this time, Ruan Ruan can probably imagine how he oppressed the original owner and trapped the original owner for a lifetime in the plot. Essentially, Chu Zechen is a very possessive man. And there are some inexplicable paranoia, or darkness. But maybe its because of the dogs influence, so now he can suppress those things. But that is for oneself, not for outsiders. "That''s true." Ruan Ruan smiled after hearing this. But after laughing, he turned his head to the side, looked at Chu Zechen, and asked earnestly, "Could it be that Lord Chu always considers himself a businessman, and let others always look at the land of Winter City?" The meaning of Ruan Ruan''s question is obvious. Since Winter City doesnt want outsiders to occupy it, then they themselves have to occupy it and dont give outsiders a chance. If there is no warlord force, even if they squeeze out one of Xu Sishao, there will be Li Sishao, Wang Sishao, Zhang Sishao and so on... As long as there is no warlord in power, then in the eyes of others, this is a piece of fat without an owner, and everyone wants to bite. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Chu Zechen was silent for a while. A Duo thought of something, and whispered: "Miss Ruan, it''s not that Master Chu doesn''t want to, it''s just that the supply of arms is a problem. Although we have partners, we don''t do arms business after all, and we can''t get a lot of arms at all. ,another one" Having said this, Hodor pursed his lips, thought for a while, and then said, "Master Chu''s younger sister died in the melee of warlords, so Master Chu..." I dont want to be a warlord, maybe thats what I have in mind. The story of Chu Zechen is not too much in the plot. More is provided in the memory of the original owner. Chu Zechen locked the original owner and trapped the original owner. The two are torturing each other. Therefore, the original owner did not know about Chu Zechen''s past and did not know these things. This is also normal. Because the original owner had no such memory, the little fox didn''t know either. Chapter 2157： The transformation of the mermaid princess sixty-nine Chapter 2157 Mermaid Princess Transformation Sixty-nine Now hearing Ado mention it, Ruan Ruan lowered his eyes slightly, and after thinking about it, he said, "Then forget it." If it was Chu Zechen''s sadness, Ruan Ruan would no longer insist. The left and right are being occupied by people, and they still walk as businessmen. If the other party really seeks money, they will not easily provoke these local gangs. Therefore, Chu Zechen''s position, or business field, is actually safe. Its just that its no more free than being the master of the house. Sometimes you can''t help but look at people''s faces. After hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Chu Zeshen, who had been silent for a long time, said, "The matter of Xinyu has passed for a long time. It''s not that I can''t let it go, but the supply of arms is a big problem." Chu Xinyu is Chu Zechen''s younger sister, and Ruan Ruan also knew this. But Chu Zechen is just an insignificant character in the plot. Not to mention his younger sister who died early. Therefore, Ruan Ruan did not take it to heart after hearing it. For the question of arms... "What if we build an arms factory ourselves?" Ruan Ruan thought about it and asked directly. Hado and A Yuan were so frightened that their mouths widened, and they almost screamed. Miss Ruan, don''t dream. The domestic wooden warehouse machinery factory, how much technology has been invested in it. If they have this ability, they don''t need to become warlords, they only need a military factory, and they can already make a fortune and save their lives. The weapon is in hand, I have it in the world. Chu Zechen believes that the little mermaid must be capable. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, after a moment of silence, he asked, "Okay." Hado and A Yuan: ? ? ? No, how do I feel, we can''t keep up with the topic? Miss Ruan went crazy first, and Master Chu went crazy too? "Well, starting from tomorrow, A Duo and A Yuan will follow me to learn techniques, and the extra people from the foreign firms will follow me and start preparing for the establishment of the military factory." Ruan Ruan has always understood that in troubled times, holding the wooden warehouse pole In your own hands, you will feel more secure. Compared with the melee in the next few years, it is still a little stable now, and they still have time to prepare. Therefore, Ruan Ruan needs to establish the most powerful southern regime in just a few short years, and then confront foreign enemies. In this **** storm, Ruan Ruan couldn''t protect too many people. But it is always possible to protect one side. "Okay." As soon as Chu Zechen heard it, he knew that Ruan Ruan knew about this matter. Hado and A Yuan had a fantastic night. The next morning, I followed Ruan Ruan to learn techniques. Ruan Ruan did what he said. If you want to build a factory, the address must be chosen. Early in the morning, the three of them brought more than a dozen bodyguards and went directly to the suburbs. The suburbs are big and dont have much ownership rights. You just need to find a place to approve the land, and then build a factory. Actually Ruan Ruan prefers ready-made factories. For example... Boss Wang originally stocked up in a horse farm in the suburbs. Because he can''t compete with another boss, his Mazhuang has been cold and has not been open for a long time. Because Boss Wang''s power has now been captured by Chu Zechen, this Mazhuang naturally falls to the Chu family. Ruan Ruan went over to take a look, and added a little house, which was considered a factory, and they could start work. This time, less than half a month. "It''s here." After Ruan Ruan looked around, he directly delineated this place. Hado and A Yuan followed through another dreamy morning. Life is always a dream back and forth like this. Thanks to the little angels for their rewards and monthly passes Refill Chapter 2158： The transformation of the mermaid princess seventy Chapter 2158 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seventy Xu Sishao wants to seize Winter City, but he still needs to see the faces of the local sense gangs and the local snakes. A place is not something he can grab if he wants to. Feng Sanye has power behind him, and because Xu Sanshao died on his territory, he felt unhappy. I am not used to the fact that the Xu family wants to seize Winter City. So, now I''m looking for Chu Zechen to ask if they can drive people out if they join forces. "Yes." Chu Zechen happily agreed. The two also found the boss of the Salt Gang, Wang Tianxiao. Wang Tianxiao is the hero of the plot. If Chu Zechen holds 50% of the economic lifeline of Winter City, then the remaining 50%, retail investors will share 10%, and the remaining 40% will be divided between Feng Sanye and Wang Tianxiao. In the plot, Chu Zechen later left Winter City to go abroad because of the war. Of course, it was also because the original owner died. Therefore, Chu Zechen was probably disheartened. So, I went abroad directly. At that time, the male protagonist was considered to be in the early stage and began to seize the market. At this time, the male protagonist was still the boss of the gang. Without Luo Xiangyi''s help, he would still be a sloppy old man, and he didn''t have any special strength. But that is only compared to Chu Zechen, compared to more people, he is still very powerful. After the three parties discussed, they began to cooperate with the outside world. Xu Fourth Shao''s people are not stable. I was harassed even for a week. Xu Fourth Young Master is now in Yuncheng to stabilize his own forces and has not had time to come. Therefore, let them keep a low profile for the time being, and when he settles things in Yuncheng, he will come over in person and talk to a few bigwigs. Because Xu Sishao was temporarily unavailable, the people under him kept a low profile. This gave Chu Zechen and Ruan Ruan time. Ruan Ruan has been very busy recently because the building of the military factory still needs to be covered. It also takes time. For half a month, he was running outside. Paramount''s singing job is simply not enough. Feng Sanye naturally knows now that Ruan Ruan is from Chu Zechen, so he won''t say anything more. However, he lost Tiantian one after another, and lost another Tao Manxue, and now there is no Ruan Ruan. is even worse, and the days are not very easy. But pretty girls who can hum a song are easy to find. In the chaotic world, many are trying to survive in the cracks. Coupled with the impact of Western culture, whoever cares about being shameless will not be able to eat. A lot of people don''t read too much, and don''t think they''d rather starve to death than be ashamed to do some other work. Therefore, it is easier to find singers. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t care about all this. Ruan Ruan''s daily routine now is to take Ado and Ayuan to study the production process of wooden warehouse ammunition and the like. This is the core technology and the main component of the military factory. A Duo and A Yuan initially thought that Ruan Ruan was just talking, but in the end they still needed to find a way to ask the foreigners to come back and instruct them in their techniques. Just one month later, the time entered mid-February. Hodor looked at the first one in his hand, the wooden warehouse made by the military factory, and the whole person had begun to doubt life. real Success? Hado couldn''t imagine it, is this the wooden warehouse branch that he participated in the technical guidance? boom! Aiming at the distant target, I came to a wooden warehouse. The power of is good, although the backlash is a bit big, but not bad. It''s not much worse than the Yangki warehouse. "It still needs to be improved." As a result, Ruan Ruan said while frowning after reading it. Chapter 2159： The transformation of the mermaid princess seventy-one Chapter 2159 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seventy-one Hodor was so frightened that he staggered and staggered. "Huh?" After reacting, he was still puzzled. Is this something to be improved upon? is already great, right? Ruan Ruan said that improvement really needs improvement. They are still mass-producing, but they control the output. At the same time, Chu Zechen finally began to reveal his ambitions. He started drafting. Feng Sanye was taken aback, and for this matter, he came to the Chu Mansion on purpose. "Master Chu, this is..." After Feng Sanye came over, he cut to the chase and asked directly. Chu Zechen didn''t hide it, he smiled slightly and said, "It''s like what you saw." Chu Zechen wants to hold Winter City firmly in his hands, not only the economy, but also the political power. After listening to Feng Sanye, his mood was complicated. I heard before that Chu Zechen built a military factory in the suburbs, but he never heard that he had invited foreigners to come back for guidance, and he didn''t know if he was tossing around or making a fool of himself. And I heard that this place is still led by a singer in my own door. Its not good to say its just to coax a smile. But now it seems, I''m afraid not. What did really create? If this is not the case, where did Chu Zechen get his confidence and courage? Conscription... "I know that the third master has doubts in his heart. I didn''t do it before because I lacked a lot of opportunities. Now I do it, one is to make the beauty smile, and the other is to let the beauty give full play to her skills. My Ruan Miss, you never only know how to sing." Speaking of Ruan Ruan, Chu Zechen''s brows couldn''t help but soften a little. Feng Sanye was inexplicably fed a large mouthful of dog food, and his whole body was still covered. If possible, he actually wants to grab this place too. But, no. He does not have enough military support. Although there are warlords behind them, the opponents are just supporting them, but they will not give them a chance to directly seize Winter City. Because the opponent still wants to grab it. If it wasn''t for Chu Zechen''s overpowering him, the other party would not have had a chance, and he would have already done it. But if you dont do it, it doesnt mean you dont have an idea. The last time the other party saw Xu Fourth Shao seize the Winter City, he was already ready to move, and he even tried his own words. However, the other party also knew that he was no match for Chu Zechen in terms of locality, and that there was a close match Wang Tianxiao, so it was not easy to grab such a large piece of fat. Therefore, the opponent has been holding on to the pawn, and it is estimated that he is also looking for opportunities. But now Chu Zechen doesn''t want to take advantage of others, and wants to take it directly. Although Feng Sanye was in a complicated mood, he was still happy. Instead of cheapening others, it is better to let Chu Zechen take over. After all, Feng Sanye also understands the nature of everyone. Even if Chu Zechen really became the leader of a warlord, his days under his control would not be sad. "Then congratulations to Master Chu, this is a treasure." Feng Sanye didn''t think that Ruan Ruan had that kind of ability. He just thought that Chu Zechen was secretly inviting someone to come back in order to make the beauty happy. Just a guide. But at this time, in order to make Chu Zechen happy, he still smiled and praised. Chu Zechen saw it, Feng Sanye didn''t believe it. But it doesnt matter. Believe it or not, it doesnt matter to me. What Chu Zechen is thinking now is... Ruan Ruan has been living in Chu Mansion for more than a month, and he hasn''t eaten meat yet... Its a miserable capitalization when you think about it. He is no longer young. There are many young men like him in Winter City, and there are several children. But he can''t even eat meat... Chapter 2160： The transformation of the mermaid princess seventy-two Chapter 2160 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seventy-two Chu Zechen felt so miserable. And Ruan Ruan is counting the time now. Hanging for so long, it''s time to give me something good. Otherwise, what if it becomes black again? It''s just the current situation, I really ran with the ball, I''m afraid it''s not very good. The military factory has just been established, and there is chaos all over the country. I really ran out, just because of the attributes of the two fools of the dog, I have to chase after him, and I won''t care about anything anymore. The wooden warehouse pole, which was finally erected, finally made a wedding dress for others, and the little fox could be furious. Therefore, the wish to run with the ball cannot be realized. Fortunately, the original owner only hoped that he could push back, instead of being kept in captivity for a lifetime like a canary. "Ah, Dad..." Ruan Ruan was thinking about going back to improve the technique of wooden warehouse branches, but 9488 suddenly made a noise, which shocked Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan stopped and did not go any further. Hado and Ayuan looked at each other, not knowing why, but they still kept beside them honestly. They have to take good care of them, where is this wife, this is a golden lump. "What''s the matter, I was shocked." Ruan Ruan asked softly, and then took another step. "It''s exciting, the heroine and the heroine finally got back to bed as husband and wife." 9488 said quickly, and then clapped. Ruan Ruan smiled and listened to 9488 talk about the process. The last month has been too busy, Ruan Ruan really has no time to pay more attention to the heroine. People have the halo of the heroine, if you don''t play badly, the other party will not have problems. So, no need to pay more attention. Luo Xiangyi only worked in the newspaper for a week, and then she was disturbed by the Luo family and the Meng family. It''s not that the newspaper didn''t keep her, but that she was too embarrassed to stay at the newspaper. The Meng family covets Luo Xiangyi''s dowry, and also covets her to go back to the housekeeper. They live a comfortable life, so they always use the excuse of looking at their grandson to come to the house to make trouble. The words of the Luo family were harassed by the Meng family, coupled with the old-fashioned education they received, they felt that a woman was virtuous if she was incapable of talent, and that divorce was just fine without going through the family. Why did she show up to work? So, the Luo family couldn''t take it anymore. also came to make trouble. There is a big disturbance for three days, and a small disturbance every day, just to force Luo Xiangyi to commit the crime. This made Luo Xiangyi angry enough. But he was unwilling to compromise. Just to not cause trouble to the newspaper, he resigned from the newspaper and went to the Salt Gang. The Salt Gang just needs a financial accountant, although Luo Xiangyi is not very familiar with the financial process. But now the account is easy to remember, plus the experience of the original supervisor, so Luo Xiangyi went. When started, Wang Tianxiao didn''t notice her. But after a long time, Wang Tianxiao couldn''t help but glance at Luo Xiangyi''s account management clearly. This look Oops, it''s a feeling of heartbeat. The two looked at each other and had been hooking up for half a month. The female supporting actress is the all-purpose assistant who promotes the plot. There is a little cousin in Wang Tianxiao''s mansion, who is actually a relative from a very distant house. She has long been attracted to Wang Tianxiao, but Wang Tianxiao only treats her as a younger sister and takes care of her a little more. The appearance of Luo Xiangyi made her feel very dangerous. Then, she administered the medicine directly... As a result, Luo Xiangyi was cheaper. Originally, this era was quite conservative, and men and women before marriage would not easily do this. But Wang Tianxiao was drugged and went out of control to find Luo Xiangyi. Chapter 2161： The transformation of the mermaid princess seventy-three Chapter 2161 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seventy-three Luo Xiangyi and Wang Tianxiao already had mutual affection and had good feelings for each other. Otherwise, it is impossible for Wang Tianxiao to think of Luo Xiangyi first after taking the medicine, instead of jumping into the cover of this little cousin. So, after the incident, Wang Tianxiao asked Luo Xiangyi for advice. Although Wang Tianxiao is a rough man, he is also willing to respect women. In his words, my mother is still a woman, do I not respect her? And first learn to respect people, others will respect you. Don''t look at me as a rude, I know a lot about the truth. Therefore, Wang Tianxiao asked Luo Xiangyi first. Luo Xiangyi comes from modern times, and it actually means something informal. But considering the background of this era and my own situation today, I directly agreed. Whether the Luo family agrees or not is not something she needs to consider. Since she has been divorced, and in the previous marriage, the original owner neither cheated nor did anything wrong to the Meng family. It''s the Meng family who is sorry for her, so what''s wrong with remarrying? Who can do what to her! She not only wants to get married a second time, but she also wants to marry a second time with her children! "It''s lively and lively." At this moment, Luo Xiangyi and Wang Tianxiao just discussed the matter of marriage, and Ruan Ruan laughed lightly after seeing it. I feel that now, the entire Winter City will be lively. Wang Tianxiao''s little cousin probably didn''t expect that she kindly prescribed the medicine, but she succeeded in fulfilling this pair of little mandarin ducks. If she knew it, she would probably be **** off. He filed for divorce first, and now he is still thinking about Luo Xiangyi''s Meng family. If he heard the news, he would be very angry. After all, Meng Songyu hasn''t set a wedding date with his new love. After all, Xiaoxinhuan''s family is also very rich, not the kind of small family that can get married directly after marriage. In addition, what''s going on with the Meng family, others don''t know, how could they, as businessmen, not know? Therefore, people are watching now, and the Meng family is not active. Meng Songyu doesn''t even have a serious job now. I dont want to spend money, and many people have come back from studying abroad, so what kind of cabbage are you? Meng Songyu doesn''t work, and he has a dignified manner every day. But the old hearts of the people in Chi Yin''s family who really love Chi Yin''s family are still sharp-eyed. Life is not about romance, but about firewood, rice, oil and salt. So, just with a lofty demeanor every day, can you have food or water to drink? is useless at all. In their opinion, it is just useless work, it is better to carry rice steadfastly and earn a few copper coins a day. At least, if you work hard, you can feed your family. As for Meng Songyu''s current state, that is to eat the money of the Meng family. And how much the Meng family has, they have a rough idea. There are not many , plus Chi Yin''s family is in good condition, and there are not many children in the family. Therefore, being a child means living in favorable conditions. If you are used to this kind of life, if you really go to the Meng family, if you want to increase income and reduce expenditure, Chi Yin may not be able to get used to it. For this reason, the Chi family is still stuck and doesn''t want Meng Songyu to marry Chi Yin back so easily. The two pulled together, but let Luo Xiangyi in the middle, cut the mess with a quick knife, and went directly to the second spring. Looking at the unfolding scene of this god, Ruan Ruan smiled. Then I took a car and went back to the Chu residence. result There was an accident on the way. Hodor is still by Ruan Ruan''s side. also brought two bodyguards by his side. But in a car, so many people can sit. So, no more. Chapter 2162： The transformation of the mermaid princess seventy-four Chapter 2162 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seventy-four As a result, he was stopped by someone on the way back. The other party was actually very careful and didn''t show up at first. And all dressed in ordinary people''s clothes. They waited until Ruan Ruan''s car showed its head in the street, and then they rushed out. A total of about 100 people surrounded the car, and all of them had wooden warehouse poles in their hands. At this time, Ruan Ruan dared to mess around, and they could shoot Ruan Ruan directly. Today is a troubled time, even on the street, no one will feel any surprise. I heard that there is chaos in Tiantian City in the north, and those who live today dare not hope for tomorrow. From this, we can see what the chaos is. Although may be an exaggeration, it is always right to think more in the midst of troubled times. Now that Ruan Ruan was stopped, Ado cursed a few words in his heart. Then looked at Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan sat in the back row calmly, with two bodyguards on the left and right, but they could protect her temporarily. But they were in the car, their movement was limited, and they were surrounded. Even if they could protect them temporarily, they would still be targets and could not run away. Chu Zechen is still in the mansion, and it is estimated that he has not received any news yet. Even if you get the news, you may not be able to save people. It is not good to negotiate with people and then compromise. "Open the door." Ruan Ruan smiled gracefully, not worried at all. Seeing this scene, Hodor''s heart dropped a lot. If Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, he would still be able to stabilize. Knowing that Ruan Ruan is powerful, Ado tried his best to let himself not be so nervous and think normally. There is always a way. At least, before Lord Chu came, they had to find a way to pull each other, then delay time, and then wait for rescue, or self-rescue. Ruan Ruan and the others opened the door, but before they even opened the door, they were directly **** by these people. is really neat, Ruan Ruan didn''t even see the leader, so he was **** and stuffed into the car they were coming from, and then walked away. These ordinary people with weapons actually walked last, but the car drove first. is very fast. Hodor and the others were thrown straight off. When he reacted, the car was already tens of meters away, and the shadow was no longer visible. And those who held the wooden warehouse sticks were about to disappear at this time. "Quick, inform Master Chu." A Duo knew that he rushed up at this time, but he was just filling the wooden warehouse, so he might as well go back to Master Chu early. Chu Zechen received this news in advance because... Xu Fourth Young Master sent a letter to Chu Zechen. When he robbed Ruan Ruan, he had already sent the letter. Along with the letter, are Ruan''s soft gloves. The beautiful gloves I wore today. It was Chu Zechen who put it on her by himself, because he was afraid of hurting his hand again when he studied the hand wood cang, especially the back force of the hand wood cang, some of which were quite violent, so Chu Zechen personally put the gloves on Ruan Ruan. But now the glove is on his desk with the letter. The content of the letter is very simple. The two parties cooperate and swallow Winter City together, then they can keep Ruan soft and safe. This is the first time that Chu Zechen has been threatened like this since he grew up here. This feeling is unspeakable, uncomfortable, and a little boring. After Ado came back and explained the process, Chu Zechen''s brows deepened. The other party shot quickly and moved quickly. When someone robbed him, he wanted to send a letter. What does this mean? means that the other party has a plan and has stepped on it countless times, but they didn''t notice it! Chapter 2163： The transformation of the mermaid princess seventy-five Chapter 2163 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seventy-five Thinking of this, Chu Zechen couldn''t help but blame himself. Ruan Ruan''s ability, he knows, it is precisely because he knows that he should work harder to protect it. But now... really fell into the hands of Xu Fourth Shao, either he compromised himself, or Ruan Ruan would be dealt with by them. Chu Zechen knew that at this time, he had to calm down, otherwise, Ruan Ruan could not be saved. But at the same time, he also deeply understands that when your biggest handle and biggest weakness are in the hands of others, you will completely lose the initiative. When someone else touches Ruan Ruan, Chu Zechen is in pain. Now, where is the sense of reason, to negotiate, or something else? "It''s numb." Chu Zechen clenched his fist bitterly. Hodor stood aside, not daring to take a breath. It''s because he didn''t protect it well, but there''s nothing he can do about it. The other party was too well prepared, and it was obvious that Xu Sishao meant that he had given up the fight for Winter City, but he did not expect that the other party actually temporarily slowed down his attitude, lowered his body, and then tried his best to do so. to stop them from noticing them. and then suddenly came out, it was a murderous bite. Like a snake after hibernation, half-life will be gone if this bite goes down. Chu Zechen''s mind was rumbling in chaos, and even his breathing became a lot tighter for a while. He knew he couldn''t do this, but it was Ruan Ruan who was arrested, not someone else. If it was another subordinate or something, he would still have the ability to think, but at Ruan Ruan''s place... He was left with nothing but chaos. When things happened to him, Chu Zechen could only understand what the hero thought when he was angry since ancient times. If you can, who wants to be angry? Like he is now, he can''t be angry either. Ruan Ruan''s life is in the hands of others, even if he is angry, he has no confidence, for fear that the other party will hurt Ruan Ruan. So, all he can do now is wait. Wait for the other party to send someone to deliver the letter, and then go to negotiate. The other party wants Winter City, if they can, they actually want to swallow it all directly. But because there was Chu Zechen in Winter City, they were not able to swallow it smoothly, and now there is a military factory supported by Ruan Ruan, so it is even more inconvenient. Because there was no way, they swallowed it all by themselves, so they took a step back and wanted to cooperate with Chu Zechen. However, Chu Zechen would definitely not agree to go with a piece of meat. Then, they stared at Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan, who was kidnapped, was not surprised. is that the other party is a little rude, and Ruan''s soft wrist is red. felt a little pain on his wrist, probably worn out, and the little fox was not very happy immediately. She didn''t feel that her injuries were very deep at first. Even if she took half of the inner elixir and went back, the dog that ate the inner elixir disappeared, and she was not too unhappy. After all, I originally went there with the intention of repaying my gratitude, so if it disappears, it disappears. But! ! ! The little fox can''t stand it, others hurt their fur. The little fox is the most elegant and beautiful, whoever dares to touch her own skin, she can destroy the whole family. So, at this time, my hand was tied to me, who gave you the courage? The little fox gritted her teeth secretly, and then reincarnated the people who bound her a hundred times in her heart. As for reality, he can''t move for the time being. They bound people and unloaded the wooden barn, and now the little fox has no weapons in his hands. Acting rashly is not rational. Chapter 2164： The transformation of the mermaid princess seventy-six Chapter 2164 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seventy-six After Ruan Ruan got into the car, he was tied with a black cloth over his eyes. seems to be to prevent Ruan Ruan from remembering the way he came. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the little fox had a hang in his hand. 9488''s live broadcast navigation, where did they go, which street they passed, which river they passed through... Oh, there is still no river, most of which are still streets. "Aha, we passed the scumbag''s house, ah, it was really lively." 9488 was not worried at all, and even wanted to smoke. twittering along the way, because of it, this journey is finally not lonely. The other party is not a big head, so they don''t talk along the way. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry at all. I really did it, I''m afraid these people can''t stand it. was originally still good for Yuncheng Xu Fourth Young Master and Xu Da Young Master. Now it seems Not necessarily. we''ll talk about it then. Ruan Ruan was kidnapped. After returning, he didn''t see the so-called Shaoshuai Xu for the first time, but was directly locked up. A separate small room with people still bound. There are also two women who are good at first sight watching here. For three days in a row, Ruan Ruan has touched this piece over and over again. They are still in Winterfell. I have to say that Xu Sishao''s people still have some thoughts. The most dangerous place is the safest place. The city is safer than the outside. And also easier to move. Chu Zechen is not easy to imagine, they still dare to stay in the city. This piece, close to... The location of Meng House. is Meng Songyu''s home. is just one street away from their house. Their house is big, but the houses on the adjacent street are very simple houses. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry at all, while Chu Zechen hardly slept much all day. Fourth Young Master Xu did not send anyone to deliver the letter at all. Chu Zechen knew that this was Xu Fourth Shaos attacking tactics. If he wants to beat himself psychologically first, and then negotiate with himself, then he has the absolute initiative. So, he didn''t move, he just waited for Chu Zechen to break down physically and mentally, and then he moved again. Chu Zechen was clear in his heart, but he couldn''t hold back his physical honesty. He couldn''t sleep at all. After lying down, Ruan Ruan''s eyes were full of pitiful trembling eyes when he was afraid. At the same time, Chu Zechen has another point to worry about... That is, Ruan Ruan is a little mermaid. Once the real body is exposed, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause. "Tell me the whole process of your robbery that day, including what you said and what Ruan Ruan did with you." Chu Zechen couldn''t wait any longer, but he didn''t say anything. Method. In the past three days, he stretched out the places inside and outside the city where he could reach, and even the places he couldn''t. But, without any clues, it''s scary. Is it impossible, have you brought people to Yuncheng? Chu Zechen has already called his friend over in Yuncheng and asked him to help him pay attention. Chu Zechen, who was anxious, had no choice but to ask Ado to repeat it again. Hodor said the events of that day again, and at the end, he suddenly remembered something. "By the way, Lord, I remembered something, it was a sentence that Miss Ruan said, but this sentence was said by Miss Ruan when she was on the practice ground. I forgot it before, and thought it was useless. Now I think about it, I can''t say what it means." When Hodor remembered this, he patted his head. Chu Zechen''s brows deepened, and his voice was a bit urgent: "Speak quickly." Chapter 2165： The transformation of the mermaid princess seventy-seven Chapter 2165 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seventy-seven Really missed something because of this sentence, Chu Zechen wanted to chop up Hodor directly with a knife. Hodor naturally knew what Chu Zechen was already anxious about. So, at this time, I was busy saying what I forgot that day. "Miss Ruan was on the practice ground. After playing a few wooden warehouses, she suddenly asked me, "Have you heard, besieging Wei to save Zhao? I didn''t understand it at the time, and I didn''t think much about it, but I thought it was something that was said in the practice ground. , it may not be important, now that I think about it, it doesn''t seem like..." Ado also had a flash of inspiration, and then he remembered. The main thing is that they went to a lot of places that day, and they didn''t talk much, so he didn''t necessarily remember all the details. At this time, he slowly remembered. When Chu Zechen heard this, his brows tensed. Then he slowly understood something. Ruan Ruan, did he see something early in the morning and then hinted at himself, or was it just a coincidence? Fourth Young Master Xu wanted to negotiate with him now. In order to retreat, in addition to tying up a Ruan Ruan, he would definitely bring a lot of people here. As a result, his power in Cloud City is very empty. And I heard that Xu Dashao is not in good health. He sits in Yuncheng, and he is no better than Xu Sishao... Surrounded Wei to save Zhao, if he attacked Yuncheng at this time, he would hijack Xu Dashao. At that time, everyone will have hostages in their hands, so what are you afraid of? "Arrange people immediately." This matter requires Chu Zechen to carefully plan and then arrange it. How to get life in this first-line opportunity depends on Chu Zechen''s arrangement and arrangement. And Chu Zechen believed that in the past two days, there must be forces from Cloud City to infiltrate Winter City, naturally for the purpose of occupying it later and negotiating with him. After figured it out, Chu Zechen had already started to make arrangements. On Ruan Ruan''s side, after the guards went out, he calmly pulled his hand out of the rope. It has been bundled for three days, which is enough. Originally, Ruan Ruan didn''t put all his hopes on Hodor. After all, he is an idiot who can only fight, and I really count on him, so Ruan Ruan has to explain it here. Therefore, within three days, it was enough to relax the vigilance of the other party, and Ruan Ruan could also take advantage of this opportunity and start to find a way to escape. Being in the opponent''s hands is always a trouble and a weakness for Chu Zechen, so he still needs to leave. Especially looking at the remote, the little fox has started to feel distressed when his dog hasn''t slept for three hours for three days. Glancing at the wound on his wrist, the little fox''s brows and eyes darkened. Originally Ruan Ruan was not interested in Yuncheng. Her wishes in this world are small, and she doesn''t have too many ideas. I was tired from fighting too much and wanted to take a break. The results of it? There are always people who want to come to the door to give away peoples heads and land. The little fox feels that he doesnt accept it, and he feels a little sorry. Everyone has delivered it to the door, so I don''t want it, isn''t it a bit unsightly? So, close. Take it as you come. And the little fox in Yuncheng wants it, and in other places, if the little fox can''t say it well, he will also want it. Looking at the red marks on his wrist, the little fox moved. This place is the residence of a family of three. It was bought by Xu Sishao''s people, but their people did not infiltrate this place. Instead, two women pretended to be distant relatives of the family and lived at home. A family of three is still here today. The courtyard is not big, with four rooms in total, they occupied one, and a family of three occupied the other three. In fact, one of the three rooms is a kitchen. In fact, the house is not particularly big. Chapter 2166： The transformation of the mermaid princess seventy-eight Chapter 2166 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seventy-eight In order to make people believe that these two women are distant relatives, they have come over half a month ago. The neighbors on the left and right have a very familiar face. So, when Chu Zechen''s people came to check, they didn''t find anything unusual at all. After all, distant relatives are not new, they have come a long time ago, so there is nothing new, and the neighbors know it. I have to say that Fourth Young Master Xu really worked hard for this kidnapping. Unfortunately, the little fox is not a rag doll, let him play with it there. At this moment, the two women pretended to be relatives and went shopping with the host. also goes out to deliver messages. Of course, I only went to one, and the other one was still helping people in the yard. At the same time, he was watching Ruan Ruan, in case Chu Zechen''s people came here again, and the original family couldn''t handle it. Ruan Ruan moved for a while before walking to the position by the wall. In order to increase the credibility of the two women, Mukurazhi hid in the unused Kang hole in this room. There are still some old newspapers there, it''s easy to cover up everything and make people lose their minds there. And Ruan Ruan moved his wrist for a while, then strode over, took the newspaper away, and took out two wooden warehouses. Takura is still made in China, which shows that the identities of these two women are not particularly high. The wooden warehouse of imported products is not worthy, so it can be seen that there is no name for Xu Sishao. Kokurazhi has already got his hands. Next, how do we go? If these two women are left behind, they will kill the family of three as soon as they leave. The little fox has no sympathy. In the chaotic world, if he still holds such a mind, he is destined to go not far. And this family of three is actually equivalent to helping the tyrant. So, to save or not to save? Ruan Ruan thought about it, and the final thought was not to save. It''s not that Ruan Ruan is cruel, but that the other party didn''t consider his own life when facing money, so why should Ruan Ruan consider their lives? Chu Zechen''s people came to the door at least three times in three days, but the three members of the family were all adults, but no one came forward to say that there was something abnormal in their family. It is true that in this turbulent society, everyone wants to protect themselves. So, when you come to the little fox, what''s wrong with not saving people? not at all. After activity, Ruan Ruan quietly touched the back door and left. The small courtyard has a back door and a high wall. The backyard is still open. It is estimated that some vegetables will be grown in summer. If it is still cold today, only some poultry are raised. I haven''t eaten well for the past three days, and the soup is so watery every day that Ruan Ruan still wants to eat these chickens and ducks. But the little fox is no longer a child, and he can''t restrain his appetite. At this time, it is important to escape. So, Ruan Ruan quietly walked away. As a result, the duck was not very obedient, and even quacked twice. Ruan Ruan knew that once there was movement in the backyard, the woman in front would definitely be suspicious. There are people hiding in the vicinity of the other party. Once she sends a signal, Ruan Ruan is really not easy to escape. So, not caring about the ducks quacking around, Ruan Ruan jumped up and jumped directly from the back courtyard wall. There is a voice behind him, it is estimated that the woman has found something wrong. And the door not far away was shaking. It could be seen that there were still people hiding nearby, just in case Ruan Ruan escaped or was rescued, so they could pick it up again. Chapter 2167： The transformation of the mermaid princess seventy-nine Chapter 2167 Mermaid Princess Transformation Seventy-nine Ruan Ruan knew that hard running would not work. There are not even good bunkers on the street. Its not good to say, but the wooden warehouse was collapsed by someone, and the cold was very fast. Therefore, at this time, we have to find a way to find a place to avoid it. Ruan Ruan has been studying the nearby map for three days. At this time, he naturally picked the place he had chosen early in the morning, turned two corners and rushed over. Ruan''s soft picks are particularly simple and rude. Meng House. Meng Songyu''s home. The backyard wall of his house is not as high as the front yard, so he jumped out from there. Although the Meng family is now defeated, it is also inside, and it looks okay from the outside. There is still some foundation. Furthermore, those people may not have imagined that they would sneak into Meng''s house. And the Meng family is very big, even if those people come to search, they may not be able to find Ruan Ruan. So, this place is just right for hiding. Meng Mansion is a three-entry yard, and the backyard was expanded later, and a small garden was built behind the innermost yard. This was the time when the family had the most mines, and the old man in the house had an idea and developed such a piece. Therefore, their home extends a large area further back than others. Because the wall after the extension is shorter, Ruan Ruan jumped very easily. 9488 was driving a 3D map, Ruan Ruan ran inside with two wooden warehouses hidden in his hands. jumped in from the backyard of Meng Mansion, then quietly touched a tree and walked inside. Because the trees were tall and surrounded by rockeries, Ruan Ruan was stooping and the maids who were busy didn''t see anyone. The situation in Meng Mansion is not very good now, so it is not as extravagant as before, and there are not too many maids. The garden is all cleaned up by the maids in the house. And if it is cold today, the trees are just trunks, and the rockery can be cleaned once a month. There is no water in the lake. So, they don''t need to take care of them, just sweep some dirty things. The mansion is very particular about the front face, so the backyard has been neglected. Because of this, only a little girl is hitting the ground. It''s almost noon now, and the little girl can leave after sweeping. Ruan Ruan has avoided the limelight here, so she can find a way to go back. At this time, Ruan Ruan decided to be at night. The vision is not good at night, the little fox can go back calmly without being affected. Although the opponent is more convenient to move at night, it is not easy to catch himself. As long as there is no one in this area, Ruan Ruan can stay here until night. And this piece of rockery is not small, find a spacious place where you can shelter from the wind and people. Nice place. Ruan Ruan was still wearing the clothes he wore three days ago. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan has been trapped for the past three days, and the weather is still cold, so he has no odor on his body, otherwise the little fox would have disliked it long ago. Looking at the remote area, Hodor finally remembered his hint, and the little fox could breathe a sigh of relief. After returning home, it is not impossible for Chu Zechen to make arrangements. But to take the lead is to be faster than others, to be ahead of others. In case they run away here, Xu Sishao gets the news, and then turn back to Yuncheng. If they want to start again, the chance will not be easier than when Xu Sishao was in Winter City. Therefore, Ruan Ruan reminded early in the morning, just in case. Dangerous things, Ruan Ruan can vaguely guess. But there is no way to guess which day it is. But reminding Ado early in the morning was also to indirectly remind Chu Zechen. If Chu Zechen was reminded directly, depending on the attributes of his dog, he might not let him go out. Chapter 2168： The transformation of the mermaid princess Chapter 2168 Mermaid Princess Transformation Eighty Ruan Ruan originally thought that he would stay here until the night, and then he could escape back to the Chu Mansion. But the thief God probably saw that she was too smooth, and he must give her some difficulty. So, in the afternoon... It''s raining. Ruan Ruan: Lets pretend to be persistent and smile. As soon as the original owner''s feet touch the water, even a little bit, it can directly turn into a fish tail, and then it takes about three hours to recover. In the past three hours, I was wearing a beautiful blue tail and couldn''t do anything. Run with a fish tail? Are you kidding me? Looking at the raindrops floating in the sky, the little fox has been hiding in the rockery as much as possible, trying to avoid the rain, and at the same time thinking in his heart, he quietly touches a room, and then the cat stays at night, and when the rain stops, he will escape. "Big map, big map." Seeing the rain getting heavier, Ruan Ruan had to ask 9488 to turn on the big map. Then look at which room is often empty, Ruan Ruan better go to avoid it. Otherwise, it would really become a blue tail. If Xu Fourth Young Master''s people came, he would not be able to run away. 9488 was so scared that he hurriedly opened the map, and at the same time he was still there crying and saying: "I''m sorry dad, I''m a useless family." It went back to the main **** for a meeting before, but I heard that there are few systems, and there is a system mall, which can also sell various things. For this, 9488 is terrified, it has nothing. is a bachelor system. It also shivered and asked the Lord God why it didn''t have a mall. In this regard, the Lord God also asked it innocently: "What kind of mall do you want as a mascot?" 9488 was stunned after hearing it. So, it is a mascot thing, the Lord God knows? I feel that it is even more difficult for Tongsheng. "Shut up." At this moment, Ruan Ruan''s ears were filled with the rustling of rain, which made him very irritable. There is no way, as soon as the foot touches the water, the tail will change, who can stand it. Therefore, Ruan Ruan couldn''t hear the sound, so he had to look at the map. In the end, there is a small side hall in the last row of courtyards, where groceries are kept, and no one usually enters. Ruan Ruan aimed at the room and looked at the distance. If you feel like you are sprinting past... Your feet shouldn''t get wet, right? Ruan Ruan was not sure. She wore a pair of small leather shoes three days ago. In order to escape without leaving a sound, the little fox deliberately pulled off the heel of her shoe. Now, where the original heel was, there is actually a thin layer left, which can be soaked by a little rain. But if you dont run, you will see the raindrops the size of a bean. If it gets bigger, its not completely safe to stay in the rockery, and its easy to get wet. "Don''t worry, run." Ruan Ruan made a comparison and felt that it was safer to avoid the house. Although the house is also cold, but at least there is not much ventilation. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan rushed out fiercely. At the same time, he had to avoid the gazes of other people, and he also had to be careful not to get wet, which was actually not easy. Ruan Ruan jumped into the window. The small lock on the window is easy to open. This busy, 9488 can still be busy. It is also at this time, and there is still a little use. But Rao is the little fox running fast, but because the position of the heel is too thin now. So, it was still covered in rain. Ruan Ruan just jumped into the room, and the original feet turned into beautiful blue tails. patted on the floor, quite proud... Chapter 2169： The transformation of the mermaid princess eighty-one Chapter 2169 Mermaid Princess Transformation Eighty-one The beautiful blue tail seems to be a little proud, and it flickers. slapped the floor, Ruan Ruan had to move, it was like dragging the blue tail to move. and moved to the corner. Is this place safe? Ruan Ruan is not sure if it can be hidden for three hours. Ruan Ruan would not easily use other tricks unless it was a last resort. But it''s still safe for now. Nguyen Soft Cat is in this place. Because it was raining, I got a little drenched, and my body was thin. This room was still empty. It was probably a small warehouse or something, so it was cloudy and cold. Ruan Ruan also felt cold at the moment. Fortunately, the little fox used a little spiritual power to finally bring his body temperature back. Chu Zechen, who was far away in the mansion, had already turned dark. Especially after seeing the rain, it really turned black. If Ruan Ruan is in the rain at this time... Chu Zechen couldn''t imagine it, so he could only intensify his search. Ruan Ruan couldn''t inform him at the moment, seeing him in such a hurry in the mansion made him feel a little distressed. Now that Chu Zechen is like this, it can be considered that he is very concerned about the original owner, right? Moreover, the back pressure that the original owner wanted can be pressed back now, and there is no need to worry about being locked up for a lifetime. The task is almost complete, and Ruan Ruan can breathe a sigh of relief. I am a little worried about my dog, and I am also worried about whether this matter will irritate the dog. After all, Ruan Ruan still understands the paranoia in Gouzi''s bones. In some worlds, the brain is not normal, and Ruan Ruan is not surprised. If he was really stimulated to the point of blackening, Ruan Ruan felt that it would be easy to take down Yuncheng. The little fox may directly defeat Xu Sishao and turn him into ashes. Three hours is a long time. Chu Zechen finally managed to get some news. Xu Sishao has come to Winter City, and he has just arrived. In this case, Chu Zechen doesn''t need to be polite. He had sent A Yuan to negotiate three days ago. This is his right and left hand. He can represent his own opinions, and he can call back from time to time. So, A Yuan has passed. After negotiating with a gang, the two joined forces to take down the power of the Fourth Young Master of Xu. Now that the Fourth Young Master of Xu is here, and leaving a small part of his strength, it is the best time for them to start. "Let Yuncheng do it." Although Chu Zechen was full of Ruan Ruan, he also knew that this was a countermeasure. If you can''t control Xu Sishao, then it is not easy to save Ruan Ruan. Xu Sishao wanted to take Ruan Ruan as his weakness and negotiate with him, then he would use the entire Yuncheng to talk to Xu Sishao. Three hours later, Ruan Ruan''s legs changed into tails due to the rain, and finally returned to their normal shape. Ruan Ruan was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. But at this time, the lanterns are on. The sky was getting dark, and the street lights of the city flashed. No one has searched for the Meng family. But this does not mean that the Meng family is safe. Ruan Ruan was temporarily unable to leave because of the light rain outside. And this place, once discovered by someone from Mengfu, it would be difficult for me to explain it clearly. It''s easy to recruit Xu Sishao''s people to find it here. Watching the rain decrease, Ruan Ruan thought for a while, and prepared to take the risk and leave here. If you dont leave, you are a living target, but if you risk leaving, there is still a chance. Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes and rewards Dragon Boat Festival Refill Chapter 2170： The transformation of the mermaid princess eighty-two Chapter 2170 Mermaid Princess Transformation Eighty-two Just as Ruan Ruan got up, there was a movement next door, and the little fox was startled. Fortunately, the map was on, and Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows moved when he found two people approaching. So late, two people came to this place. "Yinyin, don''t be afraid." Meng Songyu''s voice was hoarse. The little fox has been through hundreds of battles, and when he hears it, he understands what the sound is. But it''s so late, Meng Songyu and Chi Yin appeared in this place? Ruan raised her eyebrows softly. Haven''t the Chi family and Meng family been married yet? Is this ready to cook cooked rice directly? And so late, Chi Yin is not going back to the house? Because these two people broke in accidentally, Ruan Ruan had to temporarily press the escape plan and listen to it temporarily. Meng Songyu is an experienced person after all. Before studying abroad, she and Luo Xiangyi had been married. It was not until Luo Xiangyi became pregnant that he left home and went to study abroad. Therefore, if you start again at this time, you will not be afraid of hand birth at all. And it can also guide Chi Yin. "Songshou, I''m a little scared, isn''t it too bad?" Although Chi Yin is a woman in the new era, she is still not so open. I can''t help but feel a little panic at the moment. But Meng Songyu was coaxing her: "I''m not afraid of Yinyin, I don''t plan to do anything, just hug you." Chi Yin felt relieved when she heard this, and was not so afraid anymore. Meng Songyu really didn''t act too much. He just hugged her, but it was a little tight, and she was a little out of breath. will hold her hand from time to time. When they were abroad, they still had a veneer ceremony. Therefore, the current scale is still acceptable, and Chi Yin does not feel too embarrassed. then became Poetry recitation. Wow! Talented and beautiful woman, she really knows how to play. even read a foreign language poem. Occasionally I also come to some episodes of dramas in foreign languages. "Oh, dear, you just left me so cruelly?" Meng Songyu''s voice almost scared Ruan Ruan to death. is really a very sudden voice. Ruan Ruan raised her head to look at the roof, she was already unlovable. At this time, Chi Yin had a shy face and a low voice: "No no no, I don''t want to leave your dear, but the beasts of the flood force us to leave..." Ruan Ruan: ...! checked the eyes, these two people are sick. Fortunately, the two of them went crazy, it was a poem, and it was a drama. After tossing for an hour, it was over. After a while, commercial exchanges began. "Songyu, you are amazing, you can do this poem too." "Yin Yin, you are also great, you understand this drama." Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? The first day you met? And at this moment, the rain also stopped. It was dark and there was no rain outside. Ruan Ruan wanted to leave, just right. As a result, Ruan Ruan just moved his leg when he heard another voice next door. "What''s the matter, Yin Yin?" As soon as Meng Songyu was about to tidy up, he took Chi Yin away, only to see that Chi Yin''s eyes had been staying on one side of the wall. Ruan Ruan also stopped his movements because of the conversation between them, and the cat quietly sat beside the door. "I just thought that there was movement next door just now." Chi Yin was a little scared, so she pointed to the wall on one side. "I think too much, my dear. It''s a small warehouse for groceries. No one is there, at most it''s a little mouse." Meng Songyu didn''t think there was anyone there. So, coax Chi Yin and take her away. Chapter 2171： The transformation of the mermaid princess eighty-three Chapter 2171 Mermaid Princess Transformation Eighty-three After the footsteps of the two people had completely gone, Ruan Ruan also confirmed that there was no problem and no one in the 3D map. After that, Ruan Ruan felt the darkness and quietly left the room. After going out, we went around to the garden in the backyard. Follow these dead ends of the rockery and slowly approach the back wall. Because it was dark, there was no one in this area, and there was no light, so Ruan Ruan walked very slowly. In order not to attract attention, you can''t even bring something like a night pearl. can only rely on his keen night vision ability to move forward slowly. Fortunately, the night vision ability of the little fox has always been good. So, after a while, I touched the position by the wall. The 3D map confirmed that no one was outside. Ruan Ruan jumped easily and jumped out of this wall. The street was dark, so there were not many people. This area is just a place where ordinary people live. It doesn''t seem that the night is any different because the Meng family is also here. is what is different, it was also in the past. Now In the chaotic world, everyone still dare not toss too much, if the city that never sleeps... That''s a rich man''s trick too. The Meng family can''t afford to toss anymore. Ruan Ruan left Meng''s house and found a few copper plates from his clothes, enough for him to go back by car. Then he called a rickshaw and went to the street near the Chu residence in a low-key manner. Ruan Ruan could not take risks easily and dared not arrive directly. So, I just called to a nearby place. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan was embarrassed, but the night was very dark, and Ruan Ruan''s skirt was very long, which was quite elegant. So, it cant be seen that the heel has been broken, and the reality is actually a little dirty. Plus, in troubled times, nothing happens. The rickshaw masters also eat a lot, and dont ask much. Ruan Ruan stopped on the street about a kilometer away from the Chu residence. Because it is relatively close to the foreigner''s trade city, it is quite lively at the moment. And many foreign firms still have their doors open at the moment. Ruan Ruan quietly touched the back door of Chu Mansion behind his back. Then knock on the door. It was a servant in the house who opened the door, and Ruan Ruan was also startled when he saw it. "Miss Ruan." The servant was stunned for a moment, then quickly invited someone in. At the same time, he closed the door and called Chu Zechen. Since Ruan Ruan has entered the mansion, he is not in a hurry to go there. Chu Zechen hurried over when he heard the news. We haven''t seen you for three days, Ruan Ruan is in a lot of embarrassment, but Xiao Jiaojiao is fine except for her stature. But for three days, Chu Zechen couldn''t sleep or eat, but he lost a lot of weight. In addition, the early years of grabbing the site also left a lot of dark wounds. Therefore, compared to Ruan Ruan, Chu Zechen was extremely embarrassed. Even so, when he heard Ruan Ruan''s news, he rushed to the front line. "Little Ruan." The moment he saw Ruan Ruan, Chu Zechen''s eyes were really sore, and tears almost fell. The torture for the past three days is still worrying, but at this time it has finally come to fruition. His little Jiaojiao, it''s all right. This made Chu Zechen completely relieved, and after a low voice, he rushed forward. He hugged Ruan Ruan tightly in his arms, as if this is the whole world he is now. Ruan Ruan could understand Chu Zechen''s concern, so he let him hold her. Chapter 2172： The transformation of the mermaid princess eighty-four Chapter 2172 Mermaid Princess Transformation Eighty-four "Quick, call the doctor over here." Chu Zechen hugged Ruan Ruan for a while and let his heart fall, and then he picked up Ruan Ruan and felt it. He was holding the legs, not the tail. I asked Hodor to call a doctor. After three days of not seeing her, Ruan Ruan''s wrists were all red and swollen, and it looked like she had suffered. The more he saw this, the more Chu Zechen blamed himself. So, I picked up the person and walked upstairs, while letting Hodor call someone. "No need, just take some medicine, I''m not hurt." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. But Chu Zechen insisted. Knowing that Ruan Ruan has not become a tail, so there is no need to worry about outsiders seeing it. Ruan Ruan knew that Chu Zechen was not at ease and could not help him, and it was estimated that he would make trouble again. So, let him call the doctor, check it for himself, and after he had no other injuries except for the wound on his wrist, he prescribed medicine again. Then let the doctor leave with confidence. As for medicine? Naturally, it was given by Chu Zechen himself. First gave Ruan Ruan medicine, and seeing the little girl frowning in pain, Chu Zechen felt that his heart was about to break. The more this is the case, the more he wants to smash the bones of Xu Sishao and those people to ashes. However, Chu Zechen told himself not to be in a hurry. Once upon a time, he had empty ambitions but not many ideas. I feel that if I am alone, I cant manage the familys great business, so I can develop it like this. But now it seems that others think that now that he has a gentle temperament, he does not remember the things he went crazy in his early years? It should be his, he won''t let it go. Now that someone touches him, it shouldn''t be his, and he''s not ready to let it go. put medicine on Ruan Ruan''s wrist, and took Ruan Ruan to dinner. "I''ll come." He made porridge for Ruan Ruan, for fear that Ruan Ruan hadn''t eaten good food for three days and his stomach would not be able to bear it. was afraid that others would not be able to take care of it, so Chu Zechen did it himself. Ruan Ruan was lying on Chu Zechen''s big bed at the moment, watching the big man who used to hold the wooden barn pole, carefully feeding himself porridge. Destiny is really interesting sometimes. In the plot, although Chu Zechen is also fond of the original owner, the foundation of everything is based on captivity. But now... Although it is said that the inside has been changed, it is actually quite impressive. "Slow down, be careful of scalding." Chu Zechen handed the porridge to Ruan Ruan''s lips while blowing. The gentle and careful movements make people feel pleasing to the eyes. After drinking the porridge, Chu Zechen refused to leave for fear that Ruan Ruan would be frightened. took a book and slowly read it to Ruan Ruan. "I know, my voice is not as good as your little mermaid, but with me by your side, you can sleep peacefully." Chu Zechen gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead, and then explained in a low voice. He knew that his voice was not as good as the mermaid Xiaojiaojiao. After all, the mermaid''s good voice is born, and it is a racial advantage. However, he just wanted to reassure Ruan Ruan. Therefore, studying is just another kind of companionship. In the indifferent voice of the book, he wanted Ruan Ruan to sleep well, and then handed over everything to him. He was negligent before, but he won''t do it again after that. His little Jiaojiao, from now on, is destined to be protected by him in the palm of his hand, and no one can touch her. Looking at Chu Zechen like this, Ruan Ruan smiled. Then he stood up, causing Chu Zechen to frown. The next second, the soft lips gently fell on Chu Zechen''s eyes... Chapter 2173： The transformation of the mermaid princess eighty-five Chapter 2173 Mermaid Princess Transformation Eighty-five "Chu Zechen, my little mermaid''s life will be handed over to you." Ruan Ruan said softly, but he was pulled into his arms by Chu Zechen before he got back to the bed. Afraid of hurting Ruan Ruan, Chu Zechen didn''t dare to exert any force, but only hugged Ruan Ruan tenderly. In the past, Chu Zechen was afraid that he would push him too fast, and that he would make the little mermaid afraid again. And he doesn''t know, if humans and merman are really together, will there be other bad results? However, at this time, after experiencing the parting of life and death, Chu Zechen felt that it was useless to think so much. As long as the little mermaid has him in his heart, then he can bear the responsibility for the rest of her life. Whether it is a man or a fish, whether it is good or bad. As long as they are together, as long as he protects him well, other races don''t matter anymore. He likes her, and she happens to like him too, which is just right. Thinking too much is always easy to miss something because of changing world events. So, he pulled Ruan Ruan and kissed Ruan Ruan''s palm gently but reverently. is obviously a very ordinary place, but Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but rejoice. Then A pair of beautiful legs has turned into a beautiful blue tail. This is probably because he felt pleasure, so this became the tail? Actually Ruan Ruan doesn''t know much either. After all, the little fox has never studied this species of mermaid, and she doesn''t like fish very much... So, don''t know much about this species. But at this time, the beautiful blue tail is patted on the bed, and it looks pretty good. And the beat is quite rhythmic, as if it was beating a certain melody. And this ending also made Chu Zechen very happy. Even seeing this tail, his eyebrows and eyes brightened. The embarrassment on his body for the past few days has disappeared, and the rest is just his surprise. Just because there is a beautiful fish tail in front of me. "Xiao Ruan, this tail is really beautiful." Chu Zechen murmured, with an indescribable joy in his tone. After a long absence, we meet again, and because I am too worried, the two young hearts are getting closer and closer, and the young body is also shortening the distance infinitely. A good night''s sleep, endless sweet dreams. Chu Zechen woke up the next morning. After getting up, he first kissed Ruan Ruan, then got up and went to work. Because there is a call from Ah Yuan, if Chu Zechen doesn''t answer it, there is no way to deal with this matter. After all, he needs to call the shots. Yuncheng direction, Xu Dashao can no longer hold on. Xu Sishao, either choose to return to defense, or choose to try his luck in Winter City. But now he has no hostages or initiative in Winter City, so he can only return to Cloud City. If he tied someone else, Chu Zechen might let him go back. But it''s a pity, he tied his little Jiaojiao, his little mermaid. Chu Zechen couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if he lost the little mermaid. So, Fourth Young Master Xu wants to go back to Yuncheng? Think beautifully! He can give Xu Sishao a sweet dream, in that dream, there is everything. Power, beauty, and even the world can be his. But once you wake up from the dream, it''s really embarrassing, you need to face this cruel reality. Who let you touch my little mermaid? This is Chu Zechen''s current bottom line and principles, and no one can touch it! "Do they want to play? Okay, let''s come together. Since we''re here, don''t leave. After all, our Winter City is so good that he is so jealous. Stay and watch me develop Winter City even better. How''s it going?" Chu Zechen said a few words in a pitiful tone, but A Yuan was too frightened to speak. Chapter 2174： The transformation of the mermaid princess eighty-six Chapter 2174 Mermaid Princess Transformation Eighty-six Xu Fourth Young Master never imagined that with their hostages in their hands, Chu Zechen dared to play so crazy, and dared to directly surround his Yuncheng. But it wasn''t until he landed in Winter City that he knew that the initiative in his hands, his hostage, had run away... This made Xu Sishao so angry that he almost smashed the train. But what else can we do? He has come all the way. If you can''t take Winter City in one fell swoop, then you will want to go back to Cloud City... He believed in his brother. Unfortunately, he left too few troops. Since Chu Zechen made his move, he would definitely not rashly move an outside force that he was not familiar with. So, I found a helper. And there are two big gangs, everyone divides the Xu family''s power and territory together. In today''s war-torn era, everyone can turn against their brothers for a little benefit, not to mention that they were not people who had a good relationship. In addition, Xu Fourth Shao has also acted arrogantly in the past few years, even with the pressure of Xu Dashuai, he is also young and energetic, and he has done a lot of offending things. Seeing that he was so arrogant and newly appointed, everyone was a little scared. But once someone''s heart is beaten, then... Xu Fourth Shao can easily become a public enemy. Young Master Xu, as long as he has some skills, he will not be seized by the son of a concubine, and he can''t win it, and he needs the help of his younger brother. Xu Dashao is relatively mediocre, and his methods are too gentle. Therefore, it is not easy for him to defend the city. Xu Sishao turned around and wanted to go back to Yuncheng after hearing the news. Just come is good to come, go? On the way, his car blew up. Don''t say it''s his, there are four people in a car, and the explosion is so bad that there is not even a whole body. Once he died, it would be a big change for both Yuncheng and Winter City. Originally, Yuncheng had already been besieged by Chu Zechen and the others. If Xu Sishao didnt bring anyone back, they could successfully take over the power of Winter City. Chu Zechen stretched out his hand so far, and he was able to share a lot of things back happily. power, Chu Zechen does not need, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, it is not easy to manage. However, it can be exchanged for money. The two people who cooperated with each other, although they were not kind, they also knew that Chu Zechen was not easy to mess with. It is said that this man was angry because of Hongyan, so he thought about the trouble of coming to Xu Shuaifu. Therefore, such a man cannot be provoked. When you can''t say good, I will give you a knife when I jump up. Therefore, the two companies that cooperated with Chu Zechen were particularly happy to give a lot of money and some business care. On the side of Winter City, although there are quite a few people from Xu Sishao. However, there are no leaders. was quickly suppressed by the local snake Chu Zechen. Xu Sishao was probably the worst one to die. After landed, the hostages didn''t see it, and they didn''t even want to leave. was bombed with a dead body, even worse than the death of his third brother. He at least left a whole corpse for his third brother, but when he came to him, Chu Zechen would not be soft-hearted. Whole corpse? The beauty of thinking. moved his little mermaid, and Chu Zechen immediately turned his face, not showing mercy at all. From the death of the fourth young master of Xu, to the big change of power in Yuncheng, and then to Chu Zechen winning the entire Winter City, he was directly named the commander. This matter has gone through more than two months. From around February until the beginning of May, this matter was considered stable. For three months, Ruan Ruan didn''t go anywhere, and either accompanied Chu Zechen every day to study how to create offspring between humans and mermaids. Or go to the military factory every day to see how your reserve army is doing. In short, the little fox is very busy. Chapter 2175： The transformation of the mermaid princess eighty-seven Chapter 2175 Mermaid Princess Transformation Eighty-seven At the beginning of May, the entire Winter City settled down. Then, the wedding of Wang Tianxiao and Luo Xiangyi, the boss of the Salt Gang, was ushered in. The preparations for the wedding took place for more than two months. At the beginning of May, it was ready. It is estimated that it is also because of the fear that Luo Xiangyi will marry directly as soon as she gets divorced, which makes people feel that reputation is not a good consideration. Therefore, Wang Tianxiao endured it for two months. As for Wang Tianxiao''s stupid drugged cousin. As early as after the drugging incident was exposed, he was sent back to the countryside by Wang Tianxiao mercilessly. For Wang Tianxiao, he can take care of the people in his hometown, but once his own interests are violated, it is not allowed. So, just send people away neatly. Although it was also because of the completion of this stupid cousin, I was able to hug the beauty so quickly. However, in matters of love, the pursuit of one goes with the flow, and the other comes naturally. Therefore, Wang Tianxiao didn''t actually want to get Luo Xiangyi''s heart in this way. Fortunately, Luo Xiangyi did not pick on these details. Although Luo Xiangyi is divorced and has a child, she has not been married yet. But Wang Tianxiao didn''t care about that. In his opinion, congeniality is actually very important. The two have a very good temperament, Luo Xiangyi is not such a traditional old-fashioned woman, and she is very good at business. In addition, because he was familiar with Ruan Ruan, when Chu Zechen was rectifying Winter City, his Yanbang was considered to have avoided a catastrophe. Therefore, Wang Tianxiao cared more about Luo Xiangyi, and was a little grateful. Then the two of them prepared for so long and finally decided to get married. But apart from that accident, the two did not engage in intimate activities anymore. Wang Tianxiao was thinking about Luo Xiangyi''s reputation. Luo Xiangyi thought how simple and rude. Pregnancy out of wedlock is not very good-looking in this era. So, avoid it if you can. She''s not thirsty, so it''s okay if she doesn''t do it. The two of them endured for so long and finally got married. And because she has a good relationship with Ruan Ruan, Chu Zechen also brought Ruan Ruan here. The wedding was held in a large hotel with foreigners. Very luxurious. After all, Wang Tianxiao is the boss of the salt gang, so there is still some platoons. So, the wedding pomp is still full. The Luo family was against the wedding at first. After all, in their opinion, Luo Xiangyi was abandoned by her husband''s family, and she deserved to be there for her husband''s family until she died. As a result, Luo Xiangyi just wanted them to get out. Because of Luo Xiangyi''s strong attitude now, the Luo family is seeking a living under the help of Yan, so in the end they have to honestly recognize the reality. did not dare to say anything. not to mention Meng Songyu is now engaged with that Miss Chi, but they got engaged a long time ago. It is said that he is also studying weddings recently... The reason why the wedding was so urgent was because I heard that Miss Chi was pregnant... Although the Chi family kept the news very tightly, it was impossible to hide this kind of thing at all. So, if one person knows, a hundred people outside will know. Now everyone in Winter City knows that Chi Yin is pregnant, and the Chi Meng family are now waiting for the engagement period, and then they will directly hold the wedding. Because of this, Chi Yin has no place to take Joe now. On the contrary, Mrs. Meng felt that this was an opportunity, and she would not bother Luo Xiangyi anymore. doesn''t even care about the grandson that Luo Xiangyi took away. She is now eyeing the wealth of the Chi family. Chapter 2176： Mermaid princess transformation Chapter 2176 Mermaid Princess Transformation Luo Xiangyi doesn''t care what happened to her former mother-in-law. If you dare to ask for trouble, I will hit you. The head blew you up, and you won''t dare to come next time. The wedding is Western style. The soul in Luo Xiangyi''s body, after all, came from modern times, and she is very able to accept Western-style weddings. So, wear a wedding dress and go for a Western ceremony. Wang Tianxiao is now his wife, so naturally he listens to Luo Xiangyi everywhere. Ruan Ruan dressed up to attend the wedding. Chu Zechen accompanied him. Now Chu Zechen is not only Master Chu, but also Marshal Chu. Even if he doesn''t wear a military uniform every day, his aura is scary enough. Seeing him coming, many people shivered uncontrollably. Ruan Ruan was by his side, his words were smiling, and he could relieve everyone''s pressure. But Ruan''s soft smile contained a bit of gnashing of teeth. Who would have thought that such a dignified and dignified commander of Chu Dashuai just drove to the door of the hotel, and after letting the driver go down, he pulled the curtains of the car window, and made a fool of himself for a while? Ruan Ruan is still angry at the moment. But it''s not too noisy outside. And Chu Zechen is not too much. just teased for a while, not too exaggerated. Because he knew that once Ruan Ruan was really in love, he would turn into a blue tail. Although Ruan Ruan is not what it was at the beginning, it takes three hours for the blue tail to appear before changing back. is now human legs and blue tail, which can be switched at any time. But Chu Zechen is still in control. The natural reason for this is... Forced marriage. The two have been together every day for two months, and Chu Zechen is like a grudge every day. When he sees someone else getting married and having a child, he will come to force the marriage. In this regard, Ruan Ruan just wanted to look at the sky in silence. Still need to toss. Marrying you so easily, the original owner probably finds it hard to calm down. So, just wait. Chu Zechen, like before, didn''t ask for a result, but he wasn''t angry. At least, Wenxiang Nephrite, he enjoyed a handful. Ruan Ruan''s original idea was to hang Chu Zechen and then arrange the wedding with him. As a result, this delay took a lot longer. Because of the chaos in the north, the south followed suit. is completely different from the historical line of this period in my memory. In this regard, Ruan Ruan had to cheer up and deal with it together with Chu Zechen. When the national crisis is on the horizon, the personal relationship of the children seems to be less important. This delay took six years. Six years later, when the situation in the south stabilized, Chu Zechen got the chance and finally married his little mermaid back home. The wedding was an old fashioned way. On the night of the wedding, Chu Zechen held the marriage book in his hand and read it over and over again. I read it until my heart choked up. His little mermaid finally belongs to him completely. The wedding book is a festive red color with beautiful fonts, which makes Chu Zechen very fond of it. "The marriage of the two surnames is concluded in one hall. The good fate will be forever tied, and the match will have the same name. Look at the peach blossoms on this day, and it is suitable to be IKEA. Bu Ta melon is full, and Erchang Erzhi. I would like to make a white-headed covenant and write to Hongjian. Good general The alliance of red leaves, which contains the mandarin duck spectrum. This certificate." In the age of raging wars, Ruan Ruan accompanied Chu Zechen from the stable south to the north, where the wars continued. In order to defend our country, we give our own energy. The two gave birth to four children in their lifetime, two sons and two daughters, and the mermaid and normal human beings were divided into half. Whether it is a little mermaid or a normal child, it is Chu Zechen''s heart. When returned to the Void Realm, Ruan Ruan seemed to still be able to see that Chu Zechen was reading the marriage letter with a solemn look on the night of his wedding. In the dazzling light, what she saw was eternity. I would like to write to Hongjian with a white-headed covenant. Said the male protagonist of this world. The end of this plane, the next plane, modern supernatural, swear by the integrity of the little fox: not scary~ Chapter 2177： unlucky girl one Chapter 2177 Unlucky Girl One The sky is clear and the air is clear, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the temperature is suitable, and the fragrance of flowers is fragrant. As soon as he landed in the new world, and before he opened his eyes, the little fox felt the friendliness of the environment in the new world. Just came back from the war-torn battlefield of the Republic of China, and the little fox is still very happy about such a small world that is somewhat reassuring. But as soon as the 9488 landed, it began to squeak, and the whole system was not very good. "Why are you crying?" Ruan Ruan slowly opened his eyes, looked at 9488''s cowardly look, and laughed. 9488: ! All the pain in my heart, all I want to say. "Dad, this world, I''m afraid..." 9488 is really cowardly. After all, meeting the little fox in the past was a world of ghosts, and the whole world was normal. At most, the little fox is just a piao. But this world! ! ! This is a magical world. Although the environment in front of you is beautiful, you can''t see it at all. The sun will be just right, the little fox is lying on a small wooden swing, swaying back and forth, feeling the sunshine above his head, as well as the grass and flowers around him, this life, if you close your eyes slightly, you will feel beautiful. This is a mountain forest, and behind it is a small wooden house with three rooms in total, a warehouse, a bedroom, and a main room for meals. There is also a small shed outside the wooden house, which is usually used for cooking, and then a small courtyard is surrounded by a fence. A few chickens and ducks are raised in the small courtyard, as well as big geese. In the center of the small courtyard, a path about half a meter wide is paved with cobblestones. The ground has not been carefully cleaned, there are still green grass, but most of the weeds have been removed. On the left side of the small courtyard, there is a circle of chickens, and a circle of ducks and geese on the right. A little further out there is a small simple toilet. And the location of this swing is directly opposite the kitchen in the courtyard. The small courtyard of the wooden house has no walls. In the depths of the mountain forest, even if there are walls, it cannot resist the beasts. It''s not as comfortable as the fence courtyard. There are trees and wildflowers outside the small courtyard. You can feel the warmth and sweetness of it when you smell it. It is July now, so the climate is very good. Although the mountains and forests are a little hot, the breeze is blowing slowly, lining the green in the forest, and it can bring a coolness. In addition, there is a surging spring and a small stream behind the courtyard. This water source brings a hint of coolness to the courtyard. Even in this forest, even in the hottest summer, it will not make people feel uncomfortable. Normally, this is a paradise on earth, a paradise. But because I had seen the wisher and knew that this was a ghostly world, 9488 persuaded as soon as it landed. "Give me the plot." After Ruan Ruan read it, he confirmed that he was alone here, except for small animals, there was no other creature''s breath... What must be said, it is the breath surging in the dark. It is estimated that it is the breath of A Piao. But not obvious. After all, the sun is too strong, and it is not convenient for ordinary little devils to come out in broad daylight. Because the sunlight is too obvious and too dazzling, it is also a terrible existence for them. So, at most, the breath is surging, and I really dont dare to come out and slip. Furthermore, if they don''t show up, if they are ordinary people, they don''t have yin and yang eyes, and they can''t see their existence. 9488 is cowardly, but he can''t see it, so he can feel better now. But if it''s night, depending on how lively it is during the day... 9488 probably cried. "Come, come." As soon as 9488 heard it, he immediately cared about his work and gave Ruan Ruan the plot. The new plane is really not scary~ Chapter 2178： Unlucky Girl II Chapter 2178 Unlucky Girl II This time, it is a modern supernatural world. And its a supernatural little sweet story. The heroine of the story is Ruan Shiyi. Ruan Shiyi was born with the life of a koi carp, and is the youngest generation of the Ruan family, the most outstanding master of metaphysics. At a young age, he had already made a name for himself in Hecheng, where they were located, and even became a young boss, and was very popular with such bigwigs in Hecheng. The people who pursue her, from the boss of the boss, to the elites from all walks of life, and even the fresh meat in the entertainment circle, emerge in an endless stream. Ruan Shiyi is young and beautiful, and because of her strong ability, she was born with a koi life. When she is with her, good things always happen. Therefore, it is normal for many people to like her. However, among these suitors, Ruan Shiyi chose the most dazzling, but also the most low-key one. The dazzling is because this person, although the natural character is not good, but he is extremely capable. At a young age, he already held most of his family''s property in his hands, and he could not divide the power away from him even if the rest of the family were allowed to do their calculations. is low-key because this man has a special fate, he has been accompanied by ghosts since childhood, and he is born with a negative body, which is extremely troublesome. And this person doesnt want to trouble others, so he is usually very low-key and doesnt appear very often. But because of an accident, after meeting Ruan Shiyi, the two became attracted to each other. The man''s name is He Zixiao, and he is the hero of the plot this time. is the boss of the He Cheng He Group, and he is also a boss born with a negative body. Being born with a Yin body means that you have been attracted to ghosts since childhood. The ghost likes such a naturally cool body, and always likes to spin around him. Although he was not sucked in Yang Qi, he was sucked dry and cold. but Because of his special physique and his Yin-Yang eyes, he could see all of this since he was a child. Afraid that his physique would be implicated in others, in the beginning, although He Zixiao liked Ruan Shiyi, he still tried his best to restrain it. Until one time, Ruan Shiyi had an accident in exorcising a ghost. At a critical moment, He Zixiao appeared, although it did not save the opponent''s life. But at least, let Ruan Shiyi feel at ease. Then the feelings of the two people were promoted, and they were together. After that, it is the story of two people joining forces to fight monsters. Although the whole world seems cool because of the supernatural relationship. But the two people are still sweet and sweet, which is enviable. In the middle, there are countless deadly female supporting roles, affectionate male supporting roles, and terrifying villains, all of which cannot separate these two people. Instead, they push them more and more tightly, and they cannot be without each other. Then, happy HE. And the original owner is just a marginal character passing by in the plot. The original owner is Ruan Ruan, a cousin of Ruan Shiyi, not even his own cousin. is just the daughter of an unremarkable uncle in the family. She was born with bad luck. Because she was rejected by her parents, she was also afraid of being dragged down, so she was thrown into the grandmother who lived alone in the mountains since she was a child. is the grandmother who brought people up. Because of bad luck since childhood, the original owner''s luck is really not very good. And because he is a descendant of a family of metaphysics, he knows a little bit of metaphysics and also has some small tricks. It''s not very good to get along with these ghosts in the mountains and forests, and I get bullied from time to time. After all, the bad luck BUFF is on the body, and those ghosts can make the original owner uncomfortable. Chapter 2179： Unlucky girl 3 Chapter 2179 Unlucky Girl III Compared with Ruan Shiyi, who was born with a koi life, he has attracted much attention, and he is young and promising. He is an excellent descendant of a family of metaphysics. For the unlucky fate of the original owner, it is not bad that he can barely survive, but he still wants to be excellent, and he still wants to go out? Obviously unlikely. The original owner also died tragically. He died in the mountains at the age of 22, and the reason is unknown. As for the wish... After all, a child living in the mountains is born with bad luck, so her wish is actually very small. One is to get out of the mountains, and the other is to hope that this bad luck can be changed and life will be a little better. The little girl was quite shy when she was in nothingness. As for the second wish, which is to hope that I can live a little better, it is actually lack of confidence. "It doesn''t matter if it''s not good, I''m used to it anyway." The little girl said in a small voice that her greatest wish is to be the first. Get out of the mountain. Her parents didn''t want her, she wanted to rely on herself. boom! The little fox just finished finishing the plot, and before he thought about it carefully, he felt the world spinning for a while, but fortunately, the reaction was fast enough, and the whole body flashed neatly. The board of the swing fell inexplicably. If he sat too firmly, he would definitely fall to the ground at this moment. Obviously, this tie is very strong, not only using rope, but also rattan rubbed in the forest. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for the original owner to be 160 tall and 90 jins small body, and it is impossible to crush these things together. So, is bad luck so terrible? Even the little fox can''t hold back? "Dad, I''m afraid..." 9488 forgot about bad luck, and just thought it was a ghost that was making trouble, and the whole thing was so frightened that it was almost garbled. But Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, just stood calmly on the side, didn''t look at the others, just held out the little girl''s hand. Although the little girl is born with bad luck, she looks pretty good, with clear eyes and beautiful eyes. She is a delicate little girl. It cannot be said that she is very beautiful, but she is very attractive, and she is the kind that looks better the more she looks. The skin is very white and thin. At this time, the little arm stretched out, and it was soft and cute. Just after Ruan Ruan stretched out his right hand, he touched his left arm. "Dad..." Seeing that Ruan Ruan only wanted to take advantage of the original owner, 9488 was also anxious. It panics, it is afraid. It is afraid that ghosts will eat it. Although the ghost may not eat data, it still panics. "What are you afraid of?" Seeing 9488''s virtual body shrinking into a white ball, the little fox gave it a strange look. No matter how much ghosts can eat, they cant get data, so youre afraid of a ball? 9488 couldn''t tell, but it was still afraid, there was no way to avoid it. And Ruan Ruan asked in a low voice after feeling the bones for a long time: "You said, how did the original owner die?" The original owner was 20 years old and died in an accident two years later. According to the original owner''s own recollection, her last memory before her death was that she fell from a hillside. and then completely lost his memory, which means that this should be the last impression before death. fell to his death? But the original owner also said that the hillside is not high. Affected by bad luck? In the plot, such a small character passing by will not be described in particular detail. So, not even her death was mentioned. If it wasn''t that the original owner said about her situation before her death, or how the original owner died, it was not mentioned in the plot. 9488 was stunned when asked. This question is out of line. Chapter 2180： Unlucky girl 4 Chapter 2180 Unlucky Girl Four "If it is said that he died of bad luck, then why is it that the first 22 years are intact and have not died, is it a doom?" Ruan Ruan was still muttering to himself, making 9488 a little confused. After finished speaking, Ruan Ruan took the swing board and used it as a small bench, and sat down first. I have to say that after the war in the Republic of China, the little fox feels very comfortable now smelling such a natural breath. is essentially an animal, so it is still close to nature. The closeness to nature now makes the little fox feel comfortable. squinted his eyes slightly and touched the original owner''s bone again. Its just that the more you touch it, the more its not right. "Dad, can you still touch your bones?" 9488 didn''t want ghosts at this time, and his IQ was finally online again. After seeing Ruan Ruan finish touching his arm and then touching his body, he realized that Ruan Ruan might not be taking advantage. After all, even if the little fox takes advantage of men, she still rarely does this for girls. So, this is touching the bone? But this kind of magic trick, the little fox can also? Or the original owner? But the original owner lived in the mountains, and what her grandmother taught her was only some simple metaphysical techniques. In fact, the original owner could be regarded as half illiterate. A lot of literacy, and a lot of books to read. But for science things, I have hardly come into contact with them. You tell her a formula, and she doesn''t quite understand what you''re talking about. But I still learned a lot about metaphysics. 9488 thought that Ruan Ruan was because the original owner''s body knew this, so he understood. As a result, Ruan Ruan heard it ask, but replied lazily: "I once saved an old Taoist who was not good at learning, when he was chased by a spider spirit and nearly lost his life, I saved him. Well, he taught me easily." "Old Daoist?" Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, 9488 was already stunned. So, even the Taoist priest has double-standards like this now? Kill the spider spirit, but not you? It seems that 9488''s doubts can be seen, Ruan Ruan smiled lazily again: "I want to ask, why does Laodao only kill spider spirits and not me?" "Ah..." 9488 responded very bluntly, sounding a little silly. And Ruan Ruan didn''t hide much, raised his hand to block the dazzling sunlight, and lowered his voice a bit: "He came to catch me three times, and there is no more reason to be tricked by me, and every time he brought it up. The pants ran away in fright, and asked him what face he had to catch me?" 9488: ! Really, if you didn''t say it, he was scared away in the end, I thought he was drained by you and ran away. After all, the essence of spicy chicken fox is really... It''s hard to say. "So, what did you figure out?" 9488 felt that he didn''t want to hear too many things that would destroy Sanguan, so he asked Ruan Ruan what he figured out. As soon as the little fox landed, he began to feel his bones after listening to the plot. It must be because of some discovery. "It''s interesting." As a result, Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Just this smile, as soon as 9488 saw it, he instinctively wanted to start arranging candles. Because every time the spicy chicken fox laughs like this, some people in this small world may get cold. Sure enough, in the next second, I heard the lazy voice of the little fox, with a slight smile: "The original owner, this poor little girl, is really not born with bad luck, feel this bone, and look at it again. This fate has been changed by someone." Being changed by someone, who is so capable? Defying the sky and changing one''s life is not a matter of serious metaphysics. This is a bit of a crooked way. Chapter 2181： Bad luck girl 5 Chapter 2181 Unlucky Girl Five "Who changed it?" 9488 had some guesses in his heart. After thinking about it, he didn''t understand, so he asked directly. "What do you think? I didn''t expect that, as the heroine of the plot, she still steals other people''s lives." Ruan Ruan touched her bones and calculated her fate, before opening her mouth with a smile. As soon as I heard 9488, I immediately understood. The natural koi life of the heroine Ruan Shiyi seems to have been stolen. Just how was it stolen? This estimate depends on the operation within the family. After all, Ruan Shiyi''s father was the head of their metaphysics Ruan clan at the beginning, and the original owner''s parents were nothing more than unknown people in the family. So, if their daughter is very useful, it is normal for her life to be changed. After all, the daughter of the elders, if it is a bad luck, it is not very good-looking. is just this kind of life-changing technique, and in the eyes of the famous and decent, it has some not very bright connotations. So, how did all the Nguyen clan parents change their lives with peace of mind? In this matter, were the parents of the original owner the insiders, the participants, or did they know nothing about it? In the entire Nguyen family, how many people were involved in this matter? Does Ruan Shiyi know about this? And there is... What was the cause of death of the original owner? Really just rolled down the hill to die? The little fox changed to a more lazy posture, leaning directly against the wall. The sun is so dreary that people dont want to move. Ruan Ruan squinted his eyes and put his hand in front of him to block. Feel the dry breath of the sun, and smell the aroma in the air. In fact, the taste of nature is really good. So good that the little fox doesn''t want to leave here. It''s a pity, the original owner''s wish was to leave the mountain and go to the outside world to see. "You said, could the death of the original owner be related to the change of life?" Ruan Ruan asked suddenly. Before 9488 could react, he saw the hidden plot and shivered, but it didn''t fall off. I didn''t guess the specific reason, and I think it won''t fall off. But the more so, the more proof that the little fox''s guess was right. The original owner''s life was changed. Unfortunately, the original owner, this poor little guy, didn''t know. "Then, what should I do then?" 9488 also became nervous at this time. If so, what are they going to do. With such a bad fate, it''s really not easy. And this world, mysterious and supernatural, is too scary. This is the same as in the game, warlocks can snipe thousands of miles. Those masters of metaphysics can kill people from thousands of miles away, and they don''t need to approach you at all. The original owner''s birthday, the parents of the Ruan family must have it. If the other party really wants to kill her, he doesn''t need to go into the mountain at all, and he doesn''t need to come over. "Ruan Shiyi''s life was stolen, right?" Ruan Ruan threw a bomb when he was okay. As soon as the sentence fell, the hidden plot began to tremble, and then part of it fell off. This is when the original owner and Ruan Shiyi were born. When the patriarch Ruan Jianling saw that his daughter was unlucky, his eyebrows were furrowed. It was at this time that an unremarkable couple in the family gave birth to a daughter who was born with a koi life. The husband and wife are not valued in the clan, and their skills are not high, and they usually work to earn wages. Such an ordinary couple gave birth to a daughter of Koi Yun, which made Ruan Jianling dissatisfied, and at the same time gave birth to malice. He wanted to change his daughter''s life. He does not allow his daughter to live with bad luck all her life! Chapter 2182： Unlucky Girl Six Chapter 2182 Unlucky Girl Six As the daughter of the patriarch of the Xuanxue Ruan family, Ruan Shiyi should be born to be dazzling, not with bad luck, and no one can get close. Although the technique of changing fate against the sky, it is actually a technique that is not ashamed of in the sect. But there are still some that are used quietly. Ruan Jianling knows a little bit, but it''s not particularly subtle. The hidden story only goes here. The rest still need to rely on Ruan Ruan to guess, or to reason. But in the end, the original owner and Ruan Shiyi succeeded in changing lives. Ruan Ruan was born with bad luck. In order to reassure himself, but also to make his daughter safer. Ruan Jianling said that Ruan Ruan was born with bad luck and did not want to be implicated, so he sent the person away early. The two are not together, there is no comparison, and no one will suspect that Ruan Shiyi''s life was actually stolen. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan smiled. 9488 is a little bit hateful: "This is too much, you are born with a life, how can you let others take your own life like this, this is still a well-known and decent parent." 9488 clearly despised these behaviors, and bit his teeth in resentment. The little fox looked at the blue sky and white clouds and the big sun indifferently. Life in the mountains is so beautiful. If it wasn''t for the task, I really wanted to stay here and not leave. Because of the task, she has not returned to live in the mountains for a long time. Now I miss it. is also strange. When I was an animal, I only wanted to cultivate the human form, become a normal person, and experience the life on earth. But after being a real person for so long, he began to miss his free life in the mountains. "It''s really a contradiction." Ruan Ruan was lamenting himself, but 9488 didn''t understand it. I thought that Ruan Ruan was sighing about the change of life, and now he is scolding in turn. scold Ruan Jianling and Ruan Shiyi. "Dad, tell me, what should we do, directly locate Ruan Jianling, or Ruan Shiyi?" 9488 was no longer afraid at this time, but came to be motivated. "I feel that the braised chicken nuggets should be delicious. The chickens that are naturally raised in the mountains must be delicious." As a result, Ruan Ruan''s eyes had already fallen on the chickens in the fence not far away. The original owner raised more than ten chickens, including hens and roosters, for the convenience of reproduction. You can still eat eggs at ordinary times. If there are too many roosters, you can also kill them to eat meat, which is considered to add some meat to yourself. However, the original owner usually has a bland taste, probably influenced by his grandmother. So, I dont eat chicken too much. At most, when there are too many roosters, they will bring them down the mountain with some mountain goods, sell some money, and then exchange some daily necessities. 9488 was originally full of fighting spirit, but when Ruan Ruan said this, he didn''t know what to do for a while. hangs in the air in one breath, not going up or down. I really cant tell how uncomfortable it is. And Ruan Ruan did what he said. watched the chickens for a while, aimed at one of the big roosters, and got up. The original owner''s bad luck... Ruan Ruan thought for a while, and searched for a long time in his magic weapon space, but he did not find a practical one. Finally, I wanted to bring the last world, but because of the mermaid world, I couldn''t bring it, so I took it out at the end of the magic weapon space. In fact, this is just an illusory body with a tail, not a real tail. However, the powerful soul consciousness on it will also make the animals in the forest fear. After all, ten thousand years of coercion is not a joke with you. Therefore, Ruan Ruan printed this virtual tail directly on the original owner''s soul body. Chapter 2183： Bad luck girl seven Chapter 2183 Unlucky Girl Seven After this touch of soul awareness, 9488 felt that the pressure in the forest was much less instantly. No matter if it is a beast or other ghost spirits, they would not dare to provoke this powerful soul consciousness easily. 9488 felt that he could breathe heavily, and he dared to exhale loudly, even his waist straightened. That''s it... Its little avatar is too round and has no waist... And after Ruan Ruan inserted this, he really went to catch the chicken. After watching 9488, my eyelids twitched. "No, Dad, our mission is to get out of the mountain." 9488 felt compelled to remind himself that the little fox should not forget the mission just for a bite to eat. As a result, while aiming at the big rooster he was optimistic about, the little fox replied calmly: "Ah, remember." "But, I see you..." It doesn''t look like he wants to go out. 9488 said: Hey, the poor little one didnt dare to say anything, let alone ask. And Ruan Ruan, the little fox, once it has targeted its prey, it will not let it run away. Coupled with the powerful coercion of the soul on the tail, the big **** finally surrendered. When Ruan Ruan caught it, it was already standing there honestly, very stiff. "It''s quite fat." Ruan Ruan patted the big **** after catching it. Because of this wave, the chicken coop became a mess, and the big rooster and the little hen jumped around. In addition, Ruan Ruan''s powerful fox coercion made the chickens feel the danger. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan caught one, and the others are going to be raised. "What a lovely ATM machine." Ruan Ruan commented with a smile when he stepped out of the fence. 9488: ! Give the chickens some wax first. said that if you eat chicken, eat chicken, Ruan Ruan boiled water, and then cleaned up the chicken. This chicken, according to the original owner''s memory, was hatched this year, and it was considered a new chicken. is not small, it must have five pounds. And most importantly, the meat is tender and does not need to be stewed for too long. The original main pot is complete. Ruan Ruan cleaned it up, chopped it into small pieces, put it in the casserole, put the ingredients, and simmered it slowly. "Dad, are we really not going out?" Little counselor 9488 couldn''t understand it at this time, why didn''t Ruan Ruan feel anxious at this time. This bad luck physique is still deep in this mountain... , it panics, it is afraid. It''s really night, will there be ghosts to touch its jio? "What''s the hurry, let''s eat first, and I''m really leaving, so I have to finish it, otherwise it won''t be cheap in the mountains?" Ruan Ruan responded very naturally. While speaking, also pointed to two fence circles. 9488 tilted his head and looked over, and then his heart was half cold. More than ten chickens, six or seven geese, and ten ducks. Finished all? One a day, no no no, three a day, and you have to eat it for about a week. A week has passed, and its jio has been touched by ghosts five or six times, and it has been chewed several times, right? , it doesn''t want to, it wants to run. Unfortunately, it is impossible to run. And Ruan Ruan, after appreciating 9488''s little cowardice, smiled and said: "What''s the panic, don''t forget, the original owner was thrown back to the mountains because of bad luck not long after he was born, and he has no household registration. how about..." Therefore, the original owner is still a black household. If you go out like this, how you want to live is a question. So, going out must be going out, but not now. also need to think about how to have an identity, and then think about going out. Thanks to the little angels for their rewards and monthly passes Refill Chapter 2184： Unlucky girl eight Chapter 2184 Unlucky Girl Eight 9488 naturally has some ability, and it can still be done by making a false evidence without being discovered. However, Ruan Ruan will need to face the people of the Metaphysics family in the future. 9488 knows, the little fox is a little fox with a sense of justice. Those people changed the life of the original owner. The poor child of the original owner didn''t know, so I didn''t think about dealing with those people. But after the little fox knows, he will definitely not let them go. Because of these, they will definitely meet in the future. If it is really a fake identity, it is estimated that it will not be able to hold it. But what can Ruan Ruan do to get a testable identity? After all, the original owner was a poor little man deep in the mountains. There is no network, the only grandmother who depends on each other for life, died as early as the original owner was 15 years old, and has been dead for five years now. The original owner''s parents never showed up. The original owner can survive, or it is because of his ability. Although it is always unlucky, it is not a big problem, and it can still survive well. Such a little girl who has nothing, wants to wait for an upright identity. Isn''t it easy? But 9488 knew that when the little fox said this, it must have been a plan. "Dad, what''s our plan?" 9488 was a little curious, so he asked. "Ben Daxian pinched his fingers, we''ll be able to do it soon, let''s finish the chicken first." Ruan Ruan pinched his fingers imprudently, and then giggled. 9488 felt hopeless when he heard that he had to live for a while. To live means to spend the night in the mountains, to live in the same room with ghosts, and to be touched. Help, it''s still small, it''s cowardly... Ruan Ruan doesn''t care that he still has so many ideas. simmered a pot of chicken soup. Added wild mushrooms in the mountains. The original owner has lived in the mountains for so many years, and the mushrooms he picked are naturally carefully selected, which are not poisonous and delicious. So, soaked in water, stewed with chicken, and after each tasted each other, took a bite, it was delicious. can be fragrant to the apex of people''s hearts. Ruan Ruan drank two bowls of soup in a row. 9488 is greedy when I see it next to me. Unfortunately, it can''t be eaten by an AI. can only see. "Dad, do you want to see Ruan Shiyi''s remoteness?" So, seeing Ruan Ruan drinking chicken soup, he asked if he wanted to open Ruan Shiyi''s remote. They are far apart now, and they still don''t know what''s going on. They must do some homework in advance, right? As a result, Ruan Ruan waved his hand to signal no need: "No, it''s not interesting, I don''t want to watch it for the time being." "Then, when will you change your life back?" Don''t watch it if you don''t see it, but you have to do it first to change your life. 9488 is also in a hurry, with this bad luck every day, who can stand it. As a result, the little fox swayed its tail on the soul body, the whole fox was lazy, like a big fox cake spread out in the sun, and said very comfortably: "No need for now, let her be beautiful for a while. , After all, if you don''t get to a high position, you don''t know how painful it is to fall." After enjoying the life of Koi for so many years, according to the story, Ruan Shiyi has just started in Hecheng. She has not been in a high position at this time, so naturally she doesn''t know how painful it is to fall, and she will not be worried about losing the koi. What a pity the carp life. Therefore, Ruan Ruan has to be raised again. "Good, it''s interesting to kill pigs after they are raised." Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, and even narrowed his eyes, his attitude was very good. 9488 was in a cold sweat listening to it. Chapter 2185： Unlucky girl nine Chapter 2185 Unlucky Girl Nine I don''t know why, when I heard this pig character, it suddenly had a bad feeling. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan didn''t pay much attention to it. On the first day, I drank chicken soup. Then, the salted fish passed by. The next day, the duck was stewed and it was delicious, and it was over again. On the third day, the goose was marinated, it was delicious, and it passed again. Day 4 What surprised 9488 was that they had come here for so long, except for the first day, when they sat on the swing, the swing broke, and then they were chased by the goose, and they did not encounter any bad luck. Even when sleeping at night, it is quiet. In this deep mountain and old forest, it''s almost unbelievably quiet. 9488 didn''t quite understand. Endured it for a week, basking in the sun every day, smelling the meat, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Dad, what have you done? You haven''t had bad luck, and at night..." Those who want to talk about ghosts are all too timid to say so. After holding back for a long time, he finally said: "Apiao is gone, and there are not even beasts in the mountains. We won''t be in this rockery, right?" No wonder 9488 thinks so. After came over, the so-called bad luck only felt a beginning, and then it came to an end. And it''s the HE ending. Who can figure this out? 9488 shivered every day, afraid that Xiao A Piao would come to touch his jio at night. What happened? For a week, let alone touching jio, there is no visible one. So, what about Xiao Piao? 9488 thinks that every day he is full of thoughts about eating chicken, drinking duck, and goose... Seeing that there were fewer and fewer poultry in the fence yard, 9488 fell into deep thought. Hearing 9488''s question, he changed the swing into a hammock, and hung it in the courtyard. The little fox, who basks in the sun for a while at noon every day, smiled and said, "As much as you think." did not answer 9488''s question, but turned himself over and basked in the sun. After drying, I changed the A side to the B side, which is comfortable. These little days are so comfortable, even more comfortable than the holiday world. Unfortunately, the original owner wanted to go out and have a look. In the end, I still look forward to the outside world. It is only after experiencing the prosperity that you will realize that in fact the quiet little days at the beginning are the most comfortable. The outside world, because there are too many wonderful, there are too many desires. When the human heart is not satisfied, it will become extraordinarily impetuous. It''s better to just keep the little days in the mountains, simple, clear, and comfortable. The little fox did the math and felt that he had a chance recently. Whether it is the little fox itself or the original owner, they all know some metaphysics. The little fox is relying on his ability, and the original owner is because he has read books for so many years. So, there are a lot of things that can be done. On the first day of landing, I had already counted it. There will be a chance to come here. Unfortunately, in the plot, the original owner estimated that he did not wait for this opportunity, or that he was afraid that his bad luck would hurt the other party, or that he only cared about himself, and never thought about it, to calculate this opportunity. There will be people coming from the mountains recently. And the other party is not safe. If you can help yourself. Then, if you make some not-so-excessive demands, the other party can agree to come, right? The identity of the other party, but the wealthy and noble, just get a real identity, it should not be particularly difficult. Thinking of this, the little fox shook his current little hammock and said with a smile, "Oh, I won''t be able to eat chicken nuggets for a few days when I''m comfortable." Naturally, we wont be able to eat it for too long, and within three days, the character of chance will arrive. Chapter 2186： Unlucky girl ten Chapter 2186 Unlucky Girl Ten 9488 didn''t quite understand why Ruan Ruan said that. But such a day is really good. You dont need to think about anything, just eat every day, bask in the sun, and youre done. How about such a small day, who doesn''t want it? Unfortunately, they still have tasks. Need to go out. But 9488 said, I am a weak, pitiful and helpless little brother, and I have no use for eggs, and I dont dare to ask more about my fathers affairs. So, be honest, and wait for the arrangement. Ruan ate the poultry for three days softly and happily, and ate it in a different way. In the early years of the little fox, it was also happily eaten on the mountain, and experienced so many worlds, so the craftsmanship is still good. makes 9488 AI want to eat it. Unfortunately, the little fox didn''t want to share a spoonful of it, and even laughed at it. 9488 was angry for two minutes and couldn''t help but come over to take a look. Three days is actually fast. Especially in the mountains, the years are always very fast. Eat and drink, and three days have passed. On the third day, Ruan Ruan packed up and changed into a simple dress. The original owner didn''t have too many clothes, only three skirts in summer, and two sets of shorts with T-shirts. are very simple fabrics. There are two skirts that were sewn when my grandmother was alive. The original owner has grown up in the past two years, and I can still wear them after changing them. This is the cloth I bought and sewed back, and the quality is pretty good. The original owner did not have such a craftsmanship, so he could not sew clothes. So, the dress at the back was actually bought in town. Just the quality is really just average. The things in the small town, the skirts costing dozens of dollars a piece, have been worn for two years and have not worn out, which is already considered good. Originally Ruan Ruan changed a skirt. But after thinking about it, I was afraid that it would be inconvenient to move, so I changed the T-shirt and shorts again. In fact, the shorts are not too short, all the way to the position above the knee. After changing the , Ruan Ruan pulled up his long hair again and pinned it with a peach wood hairpin carved by himself. Then took the straw hat and set off. Today''s goal is simple. Pick up the nobles who fell in the mountains, and your ID card when you go down the mountain will be saved. Ruan Ruan made calculations while walking. Because of the ten thousand-year-old fox tail on the soul consciousness, the small animals in the forest did not dare to approach. And other ghosts are weak during the day, and they dare not get too close, so as not to provoke the boss and lose their spirits again. "Dad, where are you going?" 9488 shivered a little when he saw that it was deep in the forest, they had never been here before. I''m afraid that there will be a big tiger or something in this forest, and then a big lion, a big python, etc. will jump out... Oops, thinking about it makes me feel that my life is in danger. Ruan Ruan walked while paying attention to shaking his head to prevent his straw hat from being scratched by the branches on the side. Hearing 9488''s question, Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "Scavenger." 9488: ? ? ? Are you trying to donkey me? 9488 always feels that something is not right. But he couldn''t tell. In the woods not far away, the three men were already in a hurry at this time. "What should I do?" Du Heng looked at Wang Xiao next to him, and then looked at Feng Chi Yu who was lying beside them, with anxiety on his face. They chased all the way, and when they got here, not only did they not catch the fugitive, but they also lost their way. Not only that, but the fugitive also injured their captain. Now the captain is unconscious, and they lost their way in the woods again. Although the signal has been sent back, the signal in the mountains is too poor. I don''t know, it was confiscated outside. Chapter 2187： Unlucky girl eleven Chapter 2187 Unlucky Girl Eleven Feng Chi Yu lost too much blood, his face was pale, and there was almost no color on his lips. Du Heng was too worried, but two steering wheels were lost in their hands, and the remaining one was on Feng Chi Yu, which was damaged because it was hit by a bullet. Now they can only use their common sense to tell where this is and which direction to go. But these are not very practical in this forest. The trees in this forest are too strong, and they are a bit gloomy. Feng Chi Yu was in a coma again. Although the wound on his body had scabbed over, the bullet had not been taken out, and he had bled a lot before, and now the situation is not very good. If you dont go out again, people are afraid that Thinking of this, Du Heng was so anxious that his mouth almost froze in place. Wang Xiao is not much better than him. At this time, he kept pulling at the forest, so he naturally wanted to see clearly where they were and where they could go down the mountain. However, it was of no use. This broken mountain, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out for a while. But because of the mission, the items they bring are limited. And they don''t know medicine, and they don''t dare to take bullets randomly. That position is not fatal, but it cant be messed up either. "I''ll think of a way." Wang Xiao thought about it and felt that he could try and find a way. Just as he opened his hands to the vigorous vegetation around him, he heard a brisk singing not far away. In fact, the singing is not all, because the other party is just humming a minor tune. is a girl with a cheerful and light voice. Someone! ! ! This was the first reaction of Wang Xiao and Du Heng. Someone meant that they could walk out of the forest with the help of each other and save the captain. Thinking of this, a surprise burst out from the bottom of the two people''s eyes. But at the same time, I can''t help but be vigilant. The fugitive ran into the forest, what if this is the other party''s accomplice? That''s true, then they... "You guys are..." As a result, the two of them just thought about it, and when they were about to take Fengchi Yu to escape, they heard a suspicious female voice behind them. The minor voice, which was still far away, now appeared behind the two people, and shocked them both. The situation of the enemy and us is unknown, and they dare not talk to each other easily. But the other party asked, and what they didn''t say clearly showed that they had a problem. So, don''t panic. The little girl doesn''t look very old. It is estimated that she is just an adult, or she may not be an adult. Wearing a T-shirt, the T-shirt should have been worn for a long time, and the material can be washed. I was wearing a pair of jeans underneath, as were my pants, which were washed a lot lighter. The position of the corners has been raised. The little girl was wearing a pair of gray cloth shoes, which were very worn out. The little girl was dragging them, probably wearing them as slippers. The little girl is not tall, she is still very thin, her eyes are big, and she is quite a beautiful little one. Looking at them at this time, the eyes are also very clear. But Wang Xiao and Du Heng did not dare to trust her easily. After all, what if it was an accomplice of the fugitive? Those people are used to acting, it''s really their words... They don''t seem to be running very well at this time. The two of them are fine, but the captain is in a coma now. With two people carrying weight, they can''t run far at all. But the captain was injured because of saving the two people, so they couldn''t just leave Feng Chi Yu alone. So, what should we do now? "Ah, we just went into the mountains to play, and we had an accident. Now my friend is..." Speaking of Fengchi Yu, Du Heng hesitated for a while, and then said with a smile, "I got a little hurt." Chapter 2188： Unlucky Girl Twelve Chapter 2188 Unlucky Girl Twelve The matter of bullet wounds should not be said nonsense. Du Heng only said that he was injured a little. After speaking, he scratched his hair with a little distress and said, "We have turned a little bit and can''t find the way out of the mountain. Excuse me, little girl, do you know?" Du Heng actually didn''t hold out hope, he just wanted to delay for a little time, I hope the outside support can give some strength. Hearing what he said, the little girl was Ruan Ruan who came to scavenge waste. She tilted her head and thought, "You have gone too far. If you want to go down the mountain from here, if you still want to bring an injured friend, you need to About four hours. At that time, it was dark, and there are still beasts in the woods..." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Wang Xiao gave a shudder. Others he can endure, but the beast... really met, they really can''t really fight. They have weapons, but they also need to protect the captain. What should we do now? At this time, the sun has set in the west. It''s past three o''clock in the afternoon. Four hours later, it was past seven o''clock. Its past seven oclock in summer, but there is still a little bit of peripheral vision, and its not dark yet. But soon. They have a sick number, and they are not sure how fast they can go. But what if you dont leave? The most important question is... They didn''t know the way, so the little girl pointed the way. What if they get dizzy again after a while? These are all things to consider. Du Heng is not as rational as Wang Xiao, so he put his eyes on Wang Xiao at this time. Wang Xiao understood immediately. After thinking about it, he tried his best not to be stern, and made himself look gentle and said, "Little sister, did you come down from the mountain?" "No, I have always lived in the mountains and rarely go down." Ruan Ruan said very sincerely. I don''t know why, Wang Xiao felt that what Ruan Ruan said was true. If that is the case, then they are villagers in the mountains. But can people live in the mountains? Wang Xiao is not so sure. Looking at Feng Chi Yu, whose face became increasingly unattractive, Wang Xiao wanted to take a gamble. Now that the support doesn''t know when it will arrive, they might as well take a gamble. Anyway, if their signal source is continuous, there is still a chance to go out again. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao asked with a smile: "My friend is injured, can I come to your house for a short stay, don''t worry, we can give you the money, and we promise that if the friend recovers a little bit, we will leave, no no no, We''ll be leaving at dawn tomorrow." Whether the Captain can survive tonight is still uncertain. So, after they find a place, they need to think of a way. The little girl lives in the mountains, maybe she knows where the signal is better. "Yes, but I can''t help you move it, he''s a bit big." Ruan Ruan pointed to the man lying behind the two and whispered. "It''s natural, we''ll do it ourselves, I''ll trouble you, little girl." Wang Xiao was relieved when she saw Ruan Ruanying came down. Wang Xiao helped, and Du Heng stepped forward and carried Fengchi Tong on his back. Probably touched a wound, and Feng Chi Yu groaned while in a coma. Obviously the wound hurts a bit. Wang Xiao also felt sorry for the captain, but there was no better way. It was the little fox who turned around and frowned slightly. This world, dogs are a bit miserable. If he hadn''t come here in time, he said it would have gotten cold. Ruan Ruan hadn''t figured it out before, but the noble person he wanted to save was actually a dog. I just took a quick glance and didn''t see too clearly. But the opponent was shot, Ruan Ruan saw this. Chapter 2189： Unlucky girl thirteen Chapter 2189 Unlucky Girl Thirteen Ruan Ruan didn''t know for the time being what this man was called. Ruan Ruan only knew that he looked very big at this time. He is tall and has long legs. It is really a visual sense of legs below the neck. And he has an excellent figure, and it is estimated that it is also due to the special reason of his career, so his figure is very explosive. Kidneys are definitely good. Tsk tsk, thinking about it makes this world blessed. Unfortunately, I have to save him first. Otherwise, it will be cold when you land, so where do you go to find him to play with. Ruan Ruan walked while planning in his mind, humming a little tune at the same time. Holding a twig in his hand, it swayed back and forth in the grass. With Ruan Ruan leading the way, Du Heng and Wang Xiao finally didn''t go on a rampage, they walked in some manners. And the road is also very flat, and it will not cause secondary damage to Fengchi Yu because of the deep foot and the shallow foot. Of course it won''t cause secondary damage. They will hurt their own dog again, can this little fox do it? Therefore, you must choose a good place to go. "Little girl, why are you paddling around with a twig?" Wang Xiao wanted to probe Ruan Ruan''s bottom, but at this time he had to take the initiative to find a topic. Hearing Wang Xiao''s question, Ruan Ruan said without even looking back: "Fight the grass to startle the snake, otherwise, if you step on it, you will easily be bitten by it." In one sentence, the sky chatted directly to death. Wang Xiao looked ugly for a long time. Obviously, he was a man and a little panicked about this little creature. The three of them were silent for a long time because of this sentence. There was only rustling in the woods, the sound of them stepping through the grass. There are also occasional muffled voices from Feng Chi Yu. "Your friends don''t seem to be doing well." Ruan Ruan walked in front without looking back, just listened to the voice and whispered. "Probably touched his wound again." Wang Xiao didn''t dare to say more, he just said vaguely. Ruan Ruan sighed after hearing it, and didn''t ask any more questions. The location where the three of them landed was a little unexpectedly far from Ruan Ruan''s residence. Ruan Ruan walked with the three of them for almost an hour, and this was considered a walk back. Wang Xiao was also shocked when he looked at this small wooden house deep in the mountain. Are there really people living in the mountains? And by the looks of it, it''s pretty neat. There is a vegetable garden surrounded by a small forest, and there is a cornfield behind the house. Now in July, the corn has grown very high, and the tender corn can be eaten, so the ears are not too small. Looking at it like that, there is still corn in the two acres of land. In addition to the vegetable garden, there are also a lot of poultry. Although the cabin is not too big, there are only three in total, but it is very clean and tidy. The question is do you really live in the mountains without wild animals? Wang Xiao thought about it in the summer, because the trees and trees were abundant, and the forest was not very peaceful. couldn''t help but feel admiration for Ruan Ruan. "Come in." Ruan Ruan brought people in unsuspectingly. Because the grocery room was tidied up two days in advance, I also deliberately tidied up the old bed where things were originally stored. The room on the west side is now normal, no longer a pile of clutter. Not only that, Ruan Ruan also built a small temporary warehouse next to the original swing to store those things. led people to the home and then to the Westinghouse. My residence is the East House, so naturally they won''t let them in. So, pack the Westinghouse out for them to live in. Chapter 2190： Unlucky girl fourteen Chapter 2190 Unlucky Girl Fourteen "Thank you, little girl." Wang Xiao saw that the wooden house was clean. Although the bedding was very old and some had patches on it, it was very clean. I don''t care if it will get dirty, so I put the Fengchiyu on it first. After the gets dirty, they just need to pay. But now, what to do with Feng Chi Yu''s injury? "Your friend, did you get shot?" Ruan Ruan stood at the door, tilted his head, and asked very innocently. When Wang Xiao heard this, his heart moved slightly, but there was no change on his face. turned his head sideways, his attitude still gentle: "Yeah, have you seen it, little girl?" This means that Ruan Ruan is a little tentative. "Hunters often enter the mountains. I saw that the prey they killed had such injuries. Almost all of them were small holes and bleeding. In some serious cases, the small animals were killed directly." Ruan Ruan said something. Exaggerated, he said while waving his hand. When Wang Xiao and Du Heng heard this, their faces turned cold, and their hearts were a little anxious. Wang Xiao thinks that a little girl is not very reliable. If the other party has family members, he promises financial benefits on his own side. Maybe he can help hire a doctor from a clinic to come back? As long as you can take out the bullets and get rid of the inflammation, there should be no problem tonight. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao suppressed the coldness in his heart and asked more gently, "Little girl, where are your family members?" "Grandma passed away a few years ago, and now I am the only one left in the family." When Ruan Ruan said this, he was not too sad, just stating a very simple and clear fact. When Wang Xiao heard this, his heart skipped a beat. always felt that the facts were beyond their expectations. A very young girl who looks like a minor, living in the mountains by herself? What do you think, how do you feel terrified when you think about it. Wouldn''t he really be a fugitive accomplice? But at this time, it is more important to save Feng Chi Yu? Thinking of this, Wang Xiaofu spoke again: "Little girl, do you know if there is a doctor from a clinic down the mountain, can you help me invite one up the mountain?" They dont know the way, so if they go down the mountain, it will definitely be a waste of time. The little girl has always lived in the mountains and is familiar with mountain roads. Maybe there are other tools to go down the mountain. Although they didn''t even see a small flat cart. Hearing his question, Ruan Ruan shook his head: "It takes several hours to go back and forth, and no one wants to go into the mountain, especially at night, when this mountain is haunted at night." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Du Heng almost fell over. He comes to whatever he is afraid of. They are afraid of ghosts. And after Wang Xiao heard this, his eyebrows twitched. If the doctor cannot be hired, what should the captain do? "If you believe me, I can help you. It''s not a big injury. Take out the bullet, pack the medicine, and sleep well." Ruan Ruan said it easily, as if she did It''s been like this many times. Wang Xiao finally got a little bit of energy when he heard it, and quickly asked, "Little girl, have you learned this?" "In the past, the cattle that were farmed at home were accidentally injured by hunters, so I saved them." Ruan Ruan spread his hands and said that he had really learned. When Wang Xiao heard this, his heart froze again. Du Heng even wanted to curse. But their signal device still didn''t respond, the signal in the mountains... Du Heng''s brows and eyes were a little cold, he wanted to rush out, and rushed down the mountain with a burst of blood. Unfortunately, he knew that if he couldn''t rush out, he might even feed a ghost. Chapter 2191： Unlucky girl fifteen Chapter 2191 Unlucky girl fifteen "Little girl, my friend is a person." Wang Xiao suppressed the coldness in his heart and reminded Ruan Ruan. People are different from cows. But Ruan Ruan stared at him, as if he didn''t quite understand, and asked, "But aren''t they all wounded by guns, wouldn''t it be fine if you took the bullets?" Its really hard to refute this. Wang Xiao couldn''t say anything to refute, so did Du Heng. But let the two take the risk and surrender Feng Chi Yu, but they dare not. So, lets wait a little longer. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry. Seeing that they stopped talking, Ruan Ruan turned around. "By the way, I''m going to make dinner, do you want to eat?" Ruan Ruan was not sure whether they believed in themselves and would eat their own food, so they asked a question before turning around. Wang Xiao didnt dare to eat, but Du Heng was hungry, so they didnt bring much food. is just some compressed things, mainly because of high nutritional content and strong anti-starvation. As soon as I heard that I can eat, I thought about it and nodded: "Then I''ll trouble you." Wang Xiao did not speak, and his heart was a little shaken. It''s just that it wasn''t the one who was shaken, but wanted Ruan Ruan to save Fengchiyu. But he didn''t want to take the risk. There is no signal source, so I can''t send out the help. People haven''t caught up yet, this is the most **** up. Ruan Ruan went out as soon as he heard that they were willing to eat. Then he stared at the poultry in this fence yard and began to study, whether to eat this, that, or that tonight. Ruan Ruan stared at this. As a result, Wang Xiao in the room suddenly turned cold, glanced at Du Heng, who was also cold, and touched his waist at the same time. They sensed danger. The two of them touched outside quietly. Just touched the door and found a bunker when they saw a scene that made them split. The fugitive who was chased by them to two small towns was carrying a gun and quietly touched the courtyard, and his position was very tricky. He used the outer wooden courtyard wall as a bunker, and then quietly probed an arm out. And he held a gun in his hand. The target is directly at Ruan Ruan''s position. That gun, that hand, or the clothes on that hand, both Wang Xiao and Du Heng are familiar. is the one they are after. Unexpectedly, let the other party touch here. And he must have seen Ruan Ruan, and wanted to solve Ruan Ruan first, and then look at them. Two people wanted to shoot. But when you shoot at this time, you can only hit the opponent''s arm, and if the opponent hides well, you can successfully avoid it without hurting your life. But the opponent''s angle must have been aimed at Ruan Ruan. It''s not good to say, a shot will directly headshot. It was they who implicated Ruan Ruan. If it wasn''t for them, they probably wouldn''t have followed their breath. Wang Xiao and Du Heng glanced at each other, and then prepared to force their way there. At least, it can''t drag down the people. It was just that the two of them hadn''t moved when they heard outside... There was a loud bang. It felt like the entire wooden house shook. Wang Xiao used the wooden house door as a cover and quickly glanced out. After reading it, the whole person was stunned. Du Heng thought he was dumbfounded, so he hurriedly took a look. After reading it, I was also stunned. This Is it really not a dream? Du Heng really felt that he was dreaming, so he reached out and pinched himself. Chapter 2192： Unlucky girl sixteen Chapter 2192 Unlucky Girl Sixteen originally only showed one arm, as if he wanted to kill Ruan Ruan''s fugitive A. At this time, he was lying on the cobblestone path in the middle of the small courtyard, with his head up, and the whole person lay there, motionless. And on his head, there seems to be a faint red light. is obviously bleeding, and it is in the direction of the forehead. And Ruan Ruan''s hand... holding a large goose. At this time, Wang Xiao and Du Heng finally reacted, stood up abruptly, and rushed to Ruan Ruan''s side. Looking at fugitive A, who was motionless on the ground, and Ruan Ruan, who was carrying the murder weapon, the dead goose, the two of them were still a little dazed. "You, you, you hit?" After Du Heng reacted, his mouth was still a little sloppy. pointed to fugitive A, and then pointed to the big goose in Ruan Ruan''s hand. For a while, he didn''t know who should feel more pitiful. Was it the goose who killed the fugitive, or the fugitive who was knocked unconscious by the goose? "Ah, sneaky, it''s not a good thing at first glance, let''s knock him out first." Ruan Ruan said, putting down the big goose, then went to the warehouse on the side, and found his rope. . Not only found the rope, but also found the rattan. tied the fugitive A with five flowers. is really very strong tied. Before the real untying, Ruan Ruan opened the eyes of the two people again. Ruan Ruan stripped the fugitive A, leaving only a pair of bottoms. Not only that, but he also touched the person from head to toe, as if he wanted to feel if the other person was hiding something. In fact, Ruan Ruan was touching him, was there anything like positioning in the opponent''s body. If there is, take out the knife directly. Ruan softly touched it for a long time, but it really came out. The opponent''s locator is in the direction of the arm. "How hard is it here." After Ruan Ruan touched it, he felt something was wrong and tied the person first. Then he turned back to the wooden house and took out the kitchen knife. Seeing her holding a kitchen knife, Wang Xiao was startled. "Don''t touch him first, he''s not a good person, let''s report it to the case and deal with it." Wang Xiao was afraid of this fierce little girl, so he chopped him up. They drink human broth at night, so it''s lively. Although fugitive A is not a good person, it is not worth the little girl to take her own life to kill him. Left and right fugitives will not survive. Hearing what he said, Ruan Ruan just glanced at him strangely, and then pointed to Fugitive A''s arm and said, "His arm is hard, it''s not right, I want to cut it open to see what''s inside. " After hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Wang Xiao and Du Heng remembered. Locator. Its not good to say that the other party still has this thing on his body, so he can set a position, and then let the other partys people come to save people. But if you cut it directly, wouldn''t it be too cruel... Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to look at it, turned around with Du Heng, and closed his eyes. Ruan Ruan took out the locator neatly. Because the angle taken is very tricky, there is not much blood flow. But the man woke up with pain. But waking up is useless. The binding on his body is very strong. No matter how strong you are, there is only this rope and this rattan. You can try it. Not only that, but a bunch of weeds were blocked in his mouth. In the mouth, there is no room for fullness. The man''s eyes widened, trying to say something. As a result, he could only watch Ruan Ruan take out the locator. "What is this, I haven''t seen it before." Ruan Ruan asked curiously. Looking at the **** thing in his hand, Wang Xiaomei''s heart skipped a beat, and then she explained in a low voice, "A high-tech machine that will let his co-locate locate where his direction is, and then come to rescue him. " Chapter 2193： Unlucky girl seventeen Chapter 2193 Unlucky Girl Seventeen "Can you still find us?" Ruan Ruan asked in surprise after hearing Wang Xiao say this. Knowing that the little girl may be living in the depths of the mountains, and she doesn''t know anything about the outside world. So, Wang Xiao nodded and prepared to explain something very carefully. As a result, Ruan Ruan was holding the **** little locator in his hand and walked to the edge of a small bamboo basket on the side. opened the bamboo basket, revealing the inside... Two-handed snake. is not too big, it is estimated to be about the thickness of four fingers. At this time, the two snakes were intertwined in the basket and could not run away, especially when Ruan Ruan approached. The huge pressure on the soul made the two little snakes shiver. Ruan Ruan directly fed this small locator to one of the little snakes, and then released it. "Go." After the release, Ruan Ruan snorted lightly when he saw the little snake didn''t move. The little snake was so frightened that it disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was stunned. "You are..." Wang Xiao thought this scene was amazing. Where this little locator will be taken by the snake, who knows. Although they lost the locator, it was not convenient for them to capture each other''s accomplices alive. But, now they have no spare capacity, so if you can, grab one first. "Ah, let them find it slowly." Ruan Ruan replied casually, and after finishing speaking, she shook her head regretfully and said, "Hey, it''s a pity that there was less of a pot in the evening." Wang Xiao said: No, no, no less, this is good. After Ruan Ruan came back, he saw that there was still a wound on the man''s arm. After all, the sewing was not shallow. So, the wound is still oozing blood right now. Ruan Ruan watched for a while, then went to his room to get the tools, and sewed up his wounds. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s skilled technique, Wang Xiao believed that she had sewed cows before... Nice stitching. This is Wang Xiao''s most intuitive reaction. Thinking about the Feng team in the house, the two of them were a little worried. "Would you like to take a risk?" Wang Xiao felt that instead of waiting to die, it would be better to try Ruan Ruan. No matter how bad it is, it cant be worse than it is now, right? Du Heng was a little unsure in his heart, but he also knew that the signal could not be reached now, so if he waited, he still didn''t know what the result would be. What if there is no result? The two discussed chatteringly for a long time, and finally decided to ask Ruan Ruan to take action. "Little girl, why don''t you save our friend?" Wang Xiao finally came forward and asked Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan is packing some vegetables and a chicken. After all, the dog is injured and needs some nutrition. So, cook some chicken soup at night. Hearing Wang Xiao''s question, Ruan Ruan pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Then I haven''t tried it on people, so I''m not too sure about it. Don''t blame me if it breaks." Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and said, "No wonder." Wang Xiao also has no other choice, but if there is still a little choice, he doesn''t want to risk Feng Chi Yu''s life. However, there is really no way out now. They can''t just watch their captain wait here to die. "But don''t worry, I''ve learned a little bit of fortune-telling. The guy in the room has a big life. He won''t die this time." Ruan Ruan smiled, as if to calm the other party''s heart, and said something. Wang Xiao only thought that Ruan Ruan was comforting people and didn''t take it seriously. Thinking about getting a bullet for Fengchi Tong for a while, Wang Xiao asked with a frown, "What do I need to prepare?" Chapter 2194： Unlucky girl eighteen Chapter 2194 Unlucky Girl Eighteen In the past, Wang Xiao had only seen the team doctors in the team do this kind of thing, but now that he encountered it, he was not even mentally prepared. I don''t know what Ruan Ruan needs to prepare. He can get a little bit. If he really didn''t prepare anything, he felt even more uncomfortable and nervous. "Ah, I don''t need anything, I''ll go see people first." Ruan Ruan has long been worried about Fengchi Yu, so he decided to go see people first. The fugitive has been thrown into the warehouse by Ruan Ruan. Anyway, herbs have been applied to the wound, so he can''t die for a while. Furthermore, if the bundle is strong and the mouth is blocked, the opponent cannot run away. Even if it runs away, there are still 9488. has been staring at it. So, don''t worry about this, Ruan Ruan went over to take a look at Fengchiyu first. The situation is really not very good. The position of a bullet in front of him was still far from his heart, so he was not worried. Ruan Ruan entered his body through spiritual energy and checked it carefully. Fortunately, the bullet got stuck between the two organs and didn''t injure the internal organs, which is a good thing. Other places are just scratches, not serious. It is this injury that is serious. It was estimated that it was also due to severe bleeding. "Okay, get ready, before it gets dark." Ruan Ruan went to his room to prepare after reading it. There is really nothing to prepare for. A little tool and the like, in addition to the original owner''s inventory, was bought by Ruan Ruan before going down the mountain. Include some household items together. Otherwise, the tools at home are not complete. There is no scalpel. But there is a small knife, which is usually used to cut fruit. Wang Xiao:......! Forget it, I better not know the truth. Watching Ruan Ruan sterilize his tools piece by piece with herbs, Wang Xiao''s heart seemed to be relieved a little. This looked like that, but he was stabbed without a direct stab. But why, seeing Ruan Ruan''s casual attitude, he was even more worried? The little fox is naturally capable of surgery, and has also been on the battlefield and served as a military doctor. Gouzi was his first hand training object. He never thought that after so many worlds, the feng shui would turn around, turn back, or turn to him. Its interesting to think about it. Ruan Ruan prepared the tools and herbs. At the same time, several sun-dried medicines were prepared and placed on the side of the casserole. There are no anti-inflammatory drugs in the mountains, so Ruan Ruan needs to find a way after the operation. The so-called bomb removal operation was so simple that Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to watch it. He and Du Heng were actually taking risks. was originally nervous, but when they heard Ruan Ruan say a word, they became even more nervous, and even almost regretted it. "Don''t worry, the cow was still alive and kicking back then. If it hadn''t gotten old, it wouldn''t have killed him to eat meat." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, like a particularly innocent girl in the mountains. Wang Xiao clutched his aching heart and wanted to beg Ruan Ruan to stop talking. She said it, and she really regretted it. Ruan Ruan was just joking. As long as he is not a bad person, he can survive in his own hands today. Besides, this person is still a dog. Therefore, more careful treatment is required. It''s really not good, I still have aura. Life must be taken back. The opponent''s fate, although not long, but at least, this game is not dead. Even if you dont have yourself, there are other things that can save your life. Chapter 2195： Unlucky girl nineteen Chapter 2195 Unlucky Girl Nineteen Ruan Ruan cut open the chest with a calm attitude. Under the nervous attention of Wang Xiao and Du Heng, the bullet was taken out, and then carefully stitched. I have to say, Ruan Ruan''s hand suture technique is really so beautiful that the scalp is numb. Just look at this hand suture technique. If Ruan Ruan is a professional doctor, I am afraid some people believe it. After sutures, Ruan Ruan applied herbs again. "It''s fine to lie flat. In summer, bandages are easy to get infected. I''ll boil some oral medicine later, and he will drink it when he wakes up later. In this way, both inside and outside, it is not easy to be infected, and the recovery is fast." Ruan Ruan will follow up After cleaning up, he also said something to Wang Xiao. Ruan Ruan only took an hour to complete the whole process, which was very easy. It felt like, I knew where the bullet was and where I could take out the bullet. I wouldn''t cut it any more, which made Wang Xiao stunned for a moment. After explaining all this, Ruan Ruan went to boil the medicine. By the way, I also stewed the prepared chicken. Fortunately, they are all outside earthen stoves, and there are two stoves in the house, so it is too late to cook after the medicine is boiled. For medicine, you need to keep watching, so Ruan Ruan never left, looking at the medicine pot while still picking greens there. Wang Xiao and Du Heng took a risk and felt uneasy at the moment. Especially when Ruan Ruan said that Fengchi would wake up later, the two of them were even more excited. The two of them took turns guarding the room, daring not to do anything else. But when one person is guarding, the other will help Ruan Ruan do things. It''s just Ruan Ruan here, and they really don''t need their help. There is a deep well in the courtyard, with a reel on the well. It is very convenient to lift water. Moreover, Ruan Ruan is very strong, and his movements are more swift than Du Heng. Du Heng fell into deep self-doubt after reading it. But Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to pay attention to him. After Feng Chi Yu woke up, he couldn''t eat because he was greasy, so he could drink some porridge, but porridge would not be enough to replenish his strength. Ruan Ruan had to find a way to cook some medicinal food. Busy back and forth, the small courtyard is also filled with the scent of medicine. The sky darkened quickly. Ruan Ruan has no electricity here. Fortunately, it is impossible for two people to bring things such as mobile phones on a mission. So, don''t need these things to pass the time. There is not much demand for electricity. After darkening, looking at Ruan''s soft kerosene lamp, the two fell into deep thought. In other words, this is really a life back to basics. They haven''t seen this kind of tool for a long time. And this thing, there is only one at home. They were not at ease, so I illuminated them. Ruan Ruan used a candle to illuminate. Given to them because kerosene lamps are much brighter. "Let me help you." Seeing Ruan Ruan preparing firewood, Wang Xiao was also preparing to help chop some. "No need, he can eat right away. How is he? Did you moisten his lips with water?" Ruan Ruan didn''t ask Wang Xiao to help, but instead asked. Ruan Ruan''s requirements for these two people are not too high, just take good care of the dog. Others, put the little fox here. "I got it." Because he was afraid that Fengchi would be short of water, Ruan Ruan prepared salt water for the two of them to dip a little on their lips and even their mouths from time to time. I don''t ask him to swallow it, I just think that he can make up a little bit. "That''s good." Ruan Ruan felt a little relieved after hearing that the two of them did. Chapter 2196： Unlucky Girl Twenty Chapter 2196 Unlucky Girl Twenty In the evening, the three of them sat outside the small courtyard for dinner. Ruan Ruan lit an herb on one side, which could smoke mosquitoes. In fact, you don''t need to smoke it, Ruan Ruan''s big tail is enough to scare away all living creatures. But you still need to pretend. So, ordered some herbs and then ate in the courtyard. Ruan Ruan''s small dining table is not too big. This is the table that two people used to eat together when the original owner''s grandmother was there. Now taking it out, the three of them are actually a bit crowded. Ruan Ruan made a chicken soup, stir-fried a green vegetable, and mixed a portion that seemed to be a wild vegetable? Two people can''t see it either. Anyway, the green vegetables are fried with green pepper eggs, which is very refreshing, and the mixed wild vegetables tastes good. There is no jerky in the imagination. bored a bowl full of rice. The two of them had been hungry for a day, and they were almost moved to cry when they ate dinner. Especially Ruan Ruan''s rice is stuffy and delicious. And the fried vegetables are also delicious, the cold dishes are even better, chicken soup... Well, it was delicious. Du Heng first ate two bowls of rice, and then he felt that he had finally recovered. On the stove at the moment, a medicinal porridge is still slowly cooking. "That''s..." Wang Xiao was still attentive. Seeing that there was something on the stove, he asked Ruan Ruan. "I cooked a portion of porridge and waited for your friend to wake up. You can drink it to replenish your strength. He is injured and can''t eat too much greasy food, but if he doesn''t eat, he can''t recover as soon as possible." Ruan Ruan naturally Answered Wang Xiao''s question. After returning, he looked up at him and asked, "Have you fed the medicine?" "Hmm." When it came to medicine, Wang Xiao hurriedly straightened his expression. He felt that the little girl in front of him might not be an expert in the world, and he didn''t dare to despise it now. What Ruan Ruan said, he listened carefully. Hearing that he fed the medicine, Ruan Ruan nodded reassuringly. The foundation of that bowl of medicine is the water that Ruan Ruan has soaked in Yuanqi Dan, and the medicine is boiled. The effect is naturally good. Ruan Ruan was afraid that the injured body of his opponent would not be able to withstand the medicinal power brought by Yuan Qi Dan. So, Ruan Ruan ate the medicinal pill, but he dipped it in a little water to cook the medicine for Feng Chi Yu. In this case, his recovery will be accelerated, and it will not be too obvious. If he used the medicinal pill directly, it was one thing that his body couldn''t stand it, and the recovery was too fast, which was a bit scary. The three of them are not really familiar, so when they are eating, they are just talking together. But Wang Xiao picked up the topic as much as possible, and would test Ruan Ruan from time to time. After dinner, Du Heng hurriedly rushed to wash the dishes. The water drawn from the deep well is very cool, especially on a summer night like this, it is really comfortable to splash on the body with this kind of water. But in the end, it was in a girl''s house, and even if the two of them were hot, they wouldn''t dare to overdo it. At most, he took off his jacket and wore a short-sleeved T-shirt inside. I don''t dare to wash, what if I scare the little girl? Thinking about that afternoon, the little girl used a big goose to knock out the fugitive. Du Heng felt that the girl was an expert in the world, so he should be more careful. After dinner and packed up, Ruan Ruan packed the goose out again. I didn''t make this tonight, but stewed a chicken. "Let''s stew potatoes tomorrow." Ruan Ruan packed it up, put it in the basin, and hung it directly to the well with a rope. The temperature of groundwater is like a natural refrigerator. This thing won''t break if you leave it overnight. Chapter 2197： Unlucky girl twenty-one Chapter 2197 Unlucky girl twenty-one After dinner, there is really no entertainment in the mountains at night. The two of them were worried about Fengchi Yu, and because they didn''t know the way, they didn''t dare to go anywhere. I can only sit here and watch the night honestly, listening to the sounds of wild beasts from time to time. "Xiao Ruan, aren''t you afraid of these noises?" Hearing the cries of these unknown beasts, Wang Xiao was still a little panicked. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s natural expression, he was arranging a few pots of flowers there, and hurriedly asked in a low voice. Hearing him ask, Ruan Ruan tilted her head, as if she was thinking about something, and after a long time, she said, "No, I have had bad luck since I was a child. The family said that I was born with bad luck, because I was very unlucky. It''s unfortunate, so even the beasts don''t want to come near me." "How come?" After hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Wang Xiao really couldn''t see it, how could he be born with bad luck? As if Ruan Ruan was not talking about his own business, he said very easily: "I don''t know, my family said it, but I have calculated it for myself, it is indeed bad luck, but there has been a trend of improvement in the past two years. So I dont know if I can still shake these things in the mountains. Wang Xiao was stunned after hearing this, and Du Heng was also surprised. But he was getting up at the moment to look at Feng Chi Yu. As soon as I entered, I felt the gaze of death. "Boss, are you awake?" Du Heng reacted immediately, such a death stare can only be seen when Feng Chi Yu is awake. So, people wake up! Du Heng exclaimed. Wang Xiao originally wanted to talk to Ruan Ruan for a while, but when he heard this voice, he turned around and entered the room. Da da da, the chalet shook. Feng Chi Yu has just woken up, and people are still not in the spirit. But he did wake up. The chest hurts a bit, but the bullet should have been taken out. The body does not have that feeling of rejecting foreign objects. But I still can''t move very much, and when I move, my chest hurts. The situation in front of him was a little unclear, Feng Chi Yu pursed his lips lightly, not in a hurry to speak. Du Heng was too excited to explain, but Wang Xiao was calm enough to tell Feng Chi Yu about their current situation and the experience of being rescued. Hearing that his bullet was taken out by a girl in the mountains, Feng Chi Yu was a little surprised. "Really?" His voice was slightly hoarse, even though he moistened his throat several times in the afternoon, he still lacked water. "Give him some water." Ruan Ruan handed in a glass of warm water at this time. Cold water would easily irritate his body, so even if his body was craving it, he couldn''t give it. Ruan Ruan specially gave a glass of warm water. But people didn''t come in, they just stood in the main room. Wang Xiao went over to pick up the water and helped Feng Chi Yu up. In fact, if you lift it up, it will affect the wound, which is very painful But for Feng Chi Yu, this is nothing, but it is not conducive to the recovery of the wound. I got up and drank a bowl of water, which made my throat feel a little better. By the dim light of the kerosene lamp, he looked at Ruan Ruan who was not far away. I can''t see clearly, I can only see that there is a faint shadow of a swaying little one. looks very well-behaved, but it makes him feel at ease. "Well." Feng Chi Yu used to trust his own intuition. His intuition told him that if he was saved, he would not die here, so his heart also settled down. After drinking the water, he was ready to lie down again. "If you have physical strength, have another bowl of porridge, otherwise it will not be conducive to recovery." Ruan Ruan stood outside and said loudly. When Wang Xiao heard this, he immediately turned his head to look at Feng Chi Yu, obviously wanting to seek his opinion. Thanks to the little angels for their rewards and monthly passes Refill Chapter 2198： Unlucky girl twenty-two Chapter 2198 Unlucky Girl Twenty-two Feng Chi Yu nodded and did not refuse. Wang Xiao immediately got up and followed Ruan Ruan to serve the porridge. The porridge has been boiled to a very soft and rotten, and the medicine is also blended into it. Fengchi Yu held his spirits, waited for the porridge to cool a little, and drank a bowl. There is something in the stomach, and the whole person feels a lot more comfortable. "One more bowl." After drinking a bowl, Feng Chi Yu actually felt hungry, and he felt comfortable deep down for this craft. So, the opening in a hoarse voice. When Wang Xiao heard this, he immediately went to serve the porridge again. While was drying the porridge, Feng Chi Yu thought about it and asked, "Is there still no signal?" They got separated from the headquarters because the signal was lost, and they didn''t wait for rescue. They were not familiar with the situation in the mountains, and when the equipment in their hands fought against each other, they were completely destroyed again. So, I ended up being trapped in the mountains. In this situation, it seems that he has been saved, but to what extent, Feng Chi Yu still needs to ask. Ruan Ruan was listening outside, looking at it, this time Gouzi is still the leader of the three. But is it a little too much to worry about at this time? I can understand just by thinking about it, what is the responsibility. Ruan Ruan didn''t care too much. With her around, the dog would never die. So, he was worrying about it, and he would just restore him later. turned his head and didn''t care anymore. To the three of them, he just whispered: "I went to bed, I ordered medicine in the yard, there will be no mosquitoes easily, and there is water and fruit in the main room. Although the fruit is mountain fruit, the taste is not bad, if you eat it If so, just take it out." Ruan Ruan finished and went to his door on the east side. closed the small wooden door and went back to bed. Because there are three men, Ruan Ruan is not very convenient to take a bath. So, I just simply wiped my feet in the courtyard, washed my face and feet. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan is not afraid of heat, and he still has his favorite tail on his soul. Plus, there are herbs and plants on the windowsill that can cool off. Ruan lay back on the bed softly and comfortably, feeling the breath of the dog and listening to the movement of the house from time to time. Feng Chi Yu drank three bowls of porridge, and then he felt that he was truly alive. After drinking some water, Du Heng and Wang Xiao also ate fruit. The mountain fruit prepared by Ruan Ruan, although it looks unknown, is really delicious. Summer nights are sultry, although Ruan Ruan''s cabin is really cool. But the three of them didn''t have any other entertainment, so Wang Xiao and Du Heng started to eat fruit, and then told Feng Chi Yu about today''s affairs in detail. Especially about that fugitive. "The fugitive was caught by a little girl?" Hearing two people say that the fugitive they had been chasing for a long time was actually defeated by a little girl, and Feng Chi Yu was also shocked. "Yes, he was beaten by Xiao Ruan, and the weapon was a big goose. It was the fugitive''s first hand. Xiao Ruan was just a reasonable self-defense." Du Heng wanted to laugh when he mentioned this. Think about the fugitive who is also famous internationally, but was brutally murdered by the big goose. This is really said, I am afraid that I will be laughed to death. Not to mention that this fugitive cannot live if he returns. Even if it was real, he would be ashamed and angry to death if he said this. Feng Chi Yu was also surprised. Who would have thought that this fugitive who gave countless headaches would end up in a big goose... So, the goose is really a magical animal. Chapter 2199： Unlucky girl twenty-three Chapter 2199 Unlucky Girl Twenty-three Because Feng Chi Yu had just woken up and his body was still very weak, the three of them did not dare to stay up very late. Therefore, after talking with Wang Xiao for a while, Du Heng persuaded Feng Chi Tong to sleep. The two of them were tired all day today, and they originally said they would be on duty at night. However, Feng Chi Yu thought about it, and then said in a low voice: "No need." lowered his voice, not wanting to disturb Ruan Ruan. That little girl, I don''t know why, she didn''t even see her appearance clearly, just a swaying silhouette, but it had already softened his heart. Feng Chi Yu couldn''t explain the feeling in his heart. However, he intuited that Ruan Ruan would not lie to them, it would even be their salvation. So, I didn''t let the two of them toss for a day, and they were still on duty at night, and their body couldn''t stand it. So, three people sleep together. Let''s die together. Du Heng and Wang Xiao heard Fengchi Tong say this, although they were still a little worried, but in the end they obeyed. Mainly too tired. I can''t lift my spirits at all. If Feng Chi Yu hadn''t woken up and needed to report this to him, the two of them would have already fallen asleep. Du Heng and Wang Xiao are in good health, so naturally they won''t go to bed with Feng Chi Yu. So, the two of them just spread some clothes on the ground and went straight to sleep. Fortunately, the wooden house is quite high from the ground, plus it is summer, they have slept in the wild. Such conditions are considered good, so I am not afraid of cold. Sleep like this. Feng Chi Yu was wearing an old bed sheet. The mattress under has actually been changed. Ruan Ruan hadn''t taken it apart and washed it because it was stained with blood by him. Originally thought that after waking up, it would not be easy to fall asleep. But he lost too much blood and was too weak, so he fell asleep after a while. Only left, the fugitive in the warehouse shivered alone, and tried hard for another night, but still could not break the rope tied by Ruan Ruan. Ruan''s soft ropes seem to be tied without any rules, but they are actually very skillful. is the most powerful anti-unlocking person here, and there is no way to escape from the buckle he tied. So, the fugitive tried hard all night, but finally failed. When it was almost dawn, Shengli fainted. Ruan Ruan ignored him. At 6:00 in the morning, it was already bright. Ruan softened. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, he took a special look. Knowing that he was not dead, he turned around and left. But the other party hasn''t excreted all day and night, Ruan Ruan is afraid that the other party will solve it directly on him, and then make his new small warehouse full of smell. After thinking about it, he picked up the man with one hand and threw it out of the courtyard. Since he is here anyway, no beast dares to come over, but he is not worried, he will be eaten by the beast. After finished throwing, Ruan Ruan went to prepare breakfast. Breakfast is goose stew in iron pot! Such a cute goose should be eaten like this. As for the main food, Ruan Ruan specially made a circle of pancakes and cooked half a pot of porridge. Big goose was braised on one stove, pancakes were steamed, porridge was boiled on another pot, and a rack was set up on it by the way, and then a bowl of medicine was cooked. Du Heng and Wang Xiao were exhausted and woke up late this morning. It was past 7am when they woke up. Actually, they were somewhat conscious before, but their bodies were too heavy, so they didn''t get up. I finally got enough sleep now, and I realized that they didn''t get up early to help, and I was very embarrassed. Chapter 2200： Unlucky girl twenty-four Chapter 2200 Unlucky girl twenty-four "Sorry, Xiao Ruan, we got up late, what are we going to do? Let us come." After Wang Xiao came out, he hurriedly asked Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan just smiled, then pointed to the washbasin and said, "Go wash first, and you can eat immediately." Ruan Ruan threw the last of the firewood into the stove, then washed his hands and went to clear the table. The two of them washed their faces with a small blue plastic basin, while Ruan Ruan used a cute little wooden basin. Ruan Ruan has his own set of utensils, so naturally he will not mix with them. The one they used was specially brought by Ruan Ruan when he went down the mountain. The two of them were naturally embarrassed to use the same thing with Ruan Ruan. But I know that Ruan Ruan has his own, and this is specially used for the guests. Du Heng also asked curiously: "Xiao Ruan, how do you know that there will be guests coming at home recently?" After asked, Wang Xiao was also stunned. He didn''t ask more about this probably because of trust, but now that he has reacted, he doesn''t think it''s right. But Ruan Ruan said very generously: "As I said, our family is a family of metaphysics, so I can count a little bit. I counted a visitor recently, so I prepared some things, fortunately. , can be used. After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he turned his head. The smiling face in the morning light is breathtakingly beautiful. At least, in the eyes of Feng Chi Yu, who had just walked out of the cabin, at this moment, this little girl was so beautiful that his heart was pounding non-stop. This unprecedented feeling made Feng Chi Yu directly stiff in place, and he didn''t know what to do for a long time. "Awake?" Until, Ruan Ruan turned around, looked at him with a smile, and asked. This is what he asked, and Feng Chiyu should have responded. But he was stiff in place, unable to move for a long time. His heart and soul flew with him, and he always felt that he had seen such a picture somewhere. It seems that in the endless river of dreams, he once saw the same picture. He stood at the end of time, and as soon as he looked up, he could see that the girl who was so excited was walking towards him slowly from the other side of the river, with a smile on her face. is like this. "Boss?" Wang Xiao saw Feng Chi Tong''s cold face and didn''t speak, and pushed him beside him. Feng Chiyu then reacted. The whole person was stunned, and after a long time, he smiled embarrassedly. It''s just that he has injuries on his body, his face is pale, and he has experienced a night of life and death, and his whole person is still very vicissitudes. So this smile is not very good-looking, stiff and stiff, and a little scary. Wang Xiao almost didn''t cover his face directly beside him. I hope you don''t scare other little girls. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan has seen the thousands of dogs. The most ugly look, even worse than this. So, don''t be afraid at all. What I love is your soul that makes my heart flutter, not the face you keep changing in the thousands of worlds. It doesn''t matter what looks like. The important thing is that my heart has never changed. I, will always remain the same. Ruan Ruan smiled slightly, not paying much attention. And after Feng Chiyu reacted, he replied in a hoarse voice: "Well." At the moment when ''s reason returned, there was a firm voice in Feng Chi Yu''s heart. He wanted her. I want her all my life, I want her all my life. It was as if he had been walking alone for so many years, just waiting for this moment to meet the little girl who suddenly turned around. Chapter 2201： Unlucky girl twenty-five Chapter 2201 Unlucky girl twenty-five Hearing Fengchi''s voice, Ruan Ruan turned his head to look. The little girl''s face in the morning light is really attractive. Feng Chi Yu felt that his breathing was tightening a lot, and looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, he slowly turned from indifference to softness. He originally had an extremely indifferent face, and when he looked at people, it was like X-rays. However, at this time, those indifferent, machine-like eyes slowly softened at this time. It was like there, a small sun suddenly grew, melting the ice and snow little by little, and then turning into a warm sun. Ruan Ruan waved after seeing it, then washed his hands and went to see how the breakfast was being prepared. Eat such a rich stewed goose early in the morning, everyone is surprised. However, their line of work consumes a lot, and it was hard to get a good night''s sleep yesterday. So, its okay to eat this now. Everyone helped to clean up. Although Feng Chi Yus injuries still hurt a little, he was still able to move a little. For a person like him, he is still extremely strong, or his perseverance is extremely terrifying. So, after just one night of recovery, he was already able to go down to the ground. Just need to slow down when walking, because I am afraid that the wound will be stretched and it will not be conducive to recovery. Four people were eating at a small table, and it seemed a little crowded. And their small table is very short, and it is not suitable for Feng Chi Yu to sit there and eat. It is easy to squeeze the wound to the upper body. Therefore, Ruan Ruan meant to let Fengchi go back to the room to eat. "What do you want to eat, ask your friends to pick it out for you, and then go back to your room to eat. This table is too short. It''s not good for you to sit down and squeeze into the wound." Ruan Ruan said while looking at Feng Feng. Chi Yu, at the same time, used his spiritual energy to moisten his wound. Your dog hurts, you can''t let others worry about it. Therefore, it is still necessary to use Reiki when it is time to use it. Feng Chi Yu originally thought that he could eat at the same table with the little girl, so he could read more and say a few more words. Although he doesn''t really like to speak very much, he is always cold and ruthless. But, if it is a good girl, he is willing to try to change. Even if it was just a single syllable word, he was willing to say it slowly. Unfortunately, the little girl didn''t let him eat at the table. This is so embarrassing and unfortunate. But he didn''t force it. How is his physical condition, he knows. Therefore, it is right to listen to the arrangement now. Recovery sooner, go out earlier, so that you can have more time and space to get along with the little girl. And he heard from Wang Xiao that the little girl had been living in the mountains, and he suspected that the little girl might be a black household. This is a problem in the future, and it needs him to recover and then go out to solve it. So, at this moment, it was arranged, and he did not refuse. returned to the room honestly. Wang Xiao was on the side, took a wooden plate and picked a few pieces of goose meat and a lot of potatoes, prepared a bowl of vegetable soup by himself, and also put two bowls of porridge over. "It''s not enough, I''ll come back later. Your medicine has already been cooked on the stove. It is estimated that you have to drink medicine after eating. By the way, how are you feeling?" Wang Xiao still didn''t know, Feng Chi How is the situation. So, feel free to ask. But watching Fengchi Yu walking around in the morning, Wang Xiao felt that the little girl''s medicine was magical. In other words, medical skills are good. Chapter 2202： Unlucky girl twenty-six Chapter 2202 Unlucky Girl Twenty-six Of course, there is also the fact that Toyoichi Yu is in good health here. But more credit is the little girl outside. "Not bad." Feng Chi Yu felt that he was recovering well, so he told the truth, and when he spoke, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. It''s a pleasure to look at. Wang Xiao was still blinded, this is... didn''t react, and his stomach was still empty. So, without asking any further questions, I turned around and went to eat. Wang Xiao turned around and left, and Feng Chi Yu began to feel melancholy again. Because Ruan Ruan was eating with two men, this made Fengchi Yu feel a little uncomfortable. Its not that I dont believe my brothers, but I havent said I like it yet. What if your two brothers do something? Moreover, since he has not eaten at the same table with Ruan Ruan, the other two have such an opportunity. Jealousy. Fengchi Yu thought about the wound on his body, sighed helplessly, and then ate a big mouthful, in order to recover as soon as possible, and then have a good chance to eat at the same table with Ruan Ruan. Although everyone''s breakfast is simple, it is not shabby at all. After all, Ruan Ruan stewed the goose in a pot, and then served it with porridge and pancakes. Everyone''s eating really felt like it was stretched to the neck. Wang Xiao and Du Heng are really good people. After eating, they didn''t stay still like the uncle, but helped Ruan Ruan to clean up. "By the way, if that person doesn''t drink water, he may die." Ruan Ruan reminded him of the fugitive who was thrown out of the courtyard by himself. Wang Xiao also remembered when he heard it. I didnt drink water all night, and I dont know if people are okay? Wang Xiao asked Du Heng to clean up first, he took a bowl of water and walked over to take a look. The other party probably couldn''t bear it anymore, and the big cycle has been resolved on his body. It''s morning again, and it''s hot in summer, so the smell dissipates in no time. Wang Xiao was smoked for a while, but he endured it. The other party is still gagging. In fact, this old man in the mountains and forests took out the things in his mouth, and no one came to save the other party when he broke his throat. So, Wang Xiao thought about it, and took out the pieces of grass from the other party''s mouth. Then poured water on his face. Feed him water? He didn''t have such good treatment, as long as he brought back a living person. Less arms and less legs? Ah! It was an accident. There are many brothers who have died at the hands of this man over the years. Although they have principles, they still need to consider their brotherhood for so many years. And isn''t it normal to have some accidents on the road? They didn''t want his life, let alone his body parts. just made it harder for him. The man wanted to curse as soon as his mouth was empty, but because he felt the water, he had to **** it greedily. Then there is no chance to scold. After Wang Xiao poured the water, he turned around and left. The fugitive didn''t actually drink two sips, and he wasn''t very comfortable at the moment. but it does not matter. Wang Xiao walked over, took a bucket of water with a bucket, and poured it directly on the man. Save a while before the sun rises, it''s too hot, and he can''t stand it any longer. Let him cool off first. Ruan Ruan had already sewed up the wound on the man''s arm. But it hasn''t grown up yet, just covered with herbs, so I''m not afraid of getting wet. What happens when it gets wet? Thinking of the brothers who have been in the hands of this man all these years, Wang Xiao feels that it is his last duty and reason to be able to control not to beat others. Chapter 2203： Unlucky girl twenty-seven Chapter 2203 Unlucky Girl Twenty-seven After poured a chill on the man, Wang Xiao went to Fengchi Yu to report the situation. When passed, Feng Chi Yu was staring at the medicine bowl in a daze. I haven''t taken the medicine yet, but smelling this smell is really not very friendly. "Boss, you haven''t had a drink yet?" Wang Xiao felt that it was rare to have the opportunity to make fun of Feng Chi Yu. If you don''t make fun of it at this time, when will you wait? Wait until he recovers, go back to the team, and then get monotonous training? No, still no. Du Heng laughed when he heard this, but soon he had to go to work. Ruan Ruan said that it was too hot and needed to water the vegetables in the garden. Du Heng went over to help. Feng Chi Tong was sitting there, and through the window, you could see Ruan Ruan patiently telling Du Heng how to pour it. And now he can only sit here and watch the excitement, but he can''t help the little girl to do anything. This is the worst. Really "Hey." Thinking of this, Feng Chi Yu, who has always been taciturn, sighed slightly. Wang Xiao was still joking, but when he heard Feng Chi Yu''s voice, he immediately went over to take a look. From the window, I saw Ruan Ruan signaling to Du Heng how to pour this one and how to do that one. Seeing this scene, and looking at the boss''s expression, Wang Xiao thought for a while, then slapped his thigh and said, "Boss, you can''t do it, right?" After saying , I felt that my voice was a bit loud, for fear of scaring people outside. After all, their small courtyard is so big, a slightly higher voice can be heard inside and outside. After Wang Xiao reacted, he hurriedly shrank his head. Ruan Ruan, who was outside the hospital, looked back, but Du Heng, the silly boy, didn''t even look at it. is still watering. And after Wang Xiao lowered his voice, he said slowly: "No, boss, you don''t like this little girl, do you?" The little girl is pretty, but it''s... Let''s not talk about the problem of black households, it is a high gate compound like the Feng family, it is really not easy to enter. This is an extremely difficult process for Ruan Ruan and Fengchi Tong. Obviously, they will have a more convenient and quick way to go. If they really choose this one, their life may enter **** mode. Hearing what Wang Xiao said, Feng Chi Yu suffocated the medicine while looking at Ruan Ruan. Suffering is real suffering. But Ruan Ruan brought him two particularly emerald green fruits. It is said to look green, but it is actually quite sweet. After drinking the medicine, it is regarded as sugar when you eat it. Ruan Ruan also said that she had limited conditions here and could not buy him those western medicines with good effects. However, she has also studied medicine with her grandmother for two years, so she knows the efficacy of some medicines. Although these medicines are slower, they are definitely easy to use. She also said... The little girl said a lot in the morning, and the more Feng Chi Yu listened, the sweeter her heart became. He also indirectly asked a few questions about Ruan Ruan Heihu. The little girl confessed that after she was born, she was sent to her grandmother by her parents, and she has never been out of the mountains. So, it''s really a black household. But it doesn''t matter. After all, they were saved because of the little girl. The little girl has made a contribution, but it is very convenient to just ask for a legal identity. Saved three people and changed to a bright and honest identity, how to see how they earned it. As for what Wang Xiao said, the high gate compound... Feng Chi Yu snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything more. Whose threshold is naturally high? It''s ridiculous to think about it. Chapter 2204： Unlucky girl twenty-eight Chapter 2204 Unlucky girl twenty-eight Ruan Ruan naturally didn''t know that Fengchi Yu and Wang Xiao still had so many ideas. Seeing that Du Heng did a good job, and then seeing that the fugitive could not die at this moment, he was watered by Wang Xiao. Thinking about it again, Fengchitong''s medicine was really not enough, so he told Du Heng, and Ruan Ruan wanted to go into the mountains to collect medicines. "You want to enter the mountain?" Du Heng''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Although it is said that they are in the mountains now, Ruan Ruan''s entry into the mountains is definitely different from the way they understand going into the mountains. Although Du Heng looked stupid, his mind was still meticulous. They are still thinking about the signal problem. "Yes, your friend''s wound medicine is not enough, I have to go out to get it. The medicine I used for him before was the medicine I had prepared before. I originally kept it just in case. I need to pick up new ones, otherwise I won''t be able to get the medicine for him at noon." Ruan Ruan explained with a smile, and went to the warehouse while talking, looking for a backpack and tools. A small **** and a kitchen knife, I didn''t bring many things. Wang Xiao walked out immediately after hearing this. "Is it far? Are you going into the mountain alone?" Wang Xiao was not at ease, knowing that Ruan Ruan went to collect herbs for Fengchi Yu. "Yes, you are not familiar with mountain roads, and you may not know how to run when you are in danger, so I will go there. Don''t worry, there is a magic circle in my courtyard, and even beasts don''t dare to come here easily. , don''t be afraid." For fear of Wang Xiao''s misunderstanding, Ruan Ruan explained with a smile. As soon as he heard that Ruan Ruan was going to enter the mountain, Feng Chi Yu was not at ease, and immediately came out to take a look. "Don''t go in, I''m recovering well now, don''t take risks, you tell us where there is an electronic signal, I will let them contact the headquarters, don''t need to trouble you to take risks here." Although Feng Chi Qi didn''t want to leave , but I don''t want Ruan Ruan to take risks. So after thinking about it, we can only think about the signal source. Ruan Ruan turned his head sideways and said, "Are you not sure about raising it again? I don''t quite understand the signals you are talking about, but when I went down the mountain, I heard people at the foot of the mountain say that the mobile phone signal is still something, the signal in the mountain. It is very weak, at least when it is close to the foot of the mountain, I dont know much about it. Having said this, Ruan Ruan thought about it for a while, and then continued: "By the way, if you want to go down the mountain, my suggestion is to wait, the mountain road is not easy to walk, and your injury has not healed yet. If you go down the mountain, it is easy to be pulled and injured twice." "But..." Feng Chi Yu naturally didn''t really want to leave now, he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be in danger when he entered the mountain. "Don''t worry, I''m very familiar with this mountain." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, seeming to see the three people''s worries, waved his hand, and strode out. While walking, he turned around and said, "Water the ground well, and feed my chickens and ducks some water. It''s hot." Ruan Ruan said, waving his hand, and disappeared into the mountains. Wang Xiao was not at ease and wanted to follow him, but in this mountain, they really got hurt yesterday. If he was really biting his head at this time, he would panic and cowardly. So, after thinking about it, I stayed. Feng Chi Yu''s face was heavy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Among the three, Du Heng was still relaxed and happy, like a silly son of a landlord, watering the water and humming a song from time to time. He thought about it, the boss was injured and needed to rest, and they were not in a hurry to go down the mountain now. Chapter 2205： Unlucky girl twenty-nine Chapter 2205 Unlucky Girl Twenty-nine But it is impossible without contacting the headquarters. They can''t be so willful and irresponsible. But without Ruan Ruan to lead the way, they couldn''t go down the mountain to find a signal. Therefore, we can only wait for Ruan Ruan to come back, take them down the mountain alone, and contact the headquarters first. Ruan Ruan went into the mountains and really followed his own home. The powerful tail on the soul consciousness made the small animals in the forest tremble and dare not move. And Ruan Ruan took medicine very easily, picked a lot of wild fruits, and hunted two little rabbits by the way. If you are not ready to eat, take it back and raise it together. "These are all grain reserves." Ruan Ruan said while catching him. Then the two little bunnies arrived. After catching, I picked a little apricot by the way. It is a mountain apricot, but the variety is not bad, not too sour, Ruan Ruan picked one, did not wash it, and just ate it. It''s not too sour, and the taste is okay. I just took it back and ate it as an afternoon fruit. The things in the forest are still very clean, so Ruan Ruan did not deliberately wash anything. Ruan Ruan went back and forth for more than an hour. I picked a lot of medicine, put it on the board, and it was dried directly. The rest of the fruit, etc., wash it and put it in a basin, and then bring it to everyone. "Although it is a wild fruit, it tastes pretty good. You can try it. In summer, the sweet and sour ones are the most comfortable." Ruan Ruan said, and ate one, then turned to look at Wang Xiao: "You two Hey, who is going down the mountain with me to find the signal you said? You two are not injured, your physical strength has recovered, and if your feet are fast, we will be able to come back before dark." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Du Heng stood up. Wang Xiao also stood up. Feng Chi Yu did not speak. But with a gesture of eyes, the three of them gathered around for a small meeting. Who will follow, who will stay on the mountain to guard Feng Chi Yu, after all, this is still a wounded number. The final decision was that Du Heng followed Ruan Ruan down the mountain to find the signal source and contact the headquarters, and Wang Xiao accompanied Fengchi Tong on the mountain. This is mainly due to Du Heng''s instability. His brain couldn''t react as fast as Wang Xiao, and if something unexpected happened on the mountain, Wang Xiao could still deal with it in time. The three decided, and talked to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much. I put the medicine on the sun, and then I saw that my reserve grains had already eaten, which made me feel relieved. "You watch to eat at noon, I won''t eat it, I will take you down the mountain, let''s go buy some delicious food." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, and at the same time put some dried vegetables that he had dried before. Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, Du Heng also asked, "What are you pretending to do?" "Sell money, otherwise what can you buy food for?" Ruan Ruan asked in a particularly straightforward way, looking at Du Heng''s eyes as if he was looking at a fool. Du Heng touched his head embarrassedly, but didn''t dare to say anything. Thinking that Ruan Ruan lives in the mountains, the conditions are really difficult, so it is normal to have no money. Afraid that Ruan Ruan could carry too many things, Du Heng took the initiative to help him. But Ruan Ruan brought some dried vegetables and two wild ginseng. The ginseng package is pretty good. This thing cannot be sold at a particularly good price, it is not ginseng, and its efficacy is very small. But many people at the foot of the mountain like to eat this stew, which is regarded as a body supplement. Although it is not ginseng, but it looks similar to ginseng, it is a relative, and it can be supplemented. Chapter 2206： Unlucky Girl Thirty Chapter 2206 Unlucky Girl Thirty "Don''t bring too many things, it will affect our speed. After all, it is important to do business." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, and only brought a little dried vegetables and two ginseng. Then the two of them brought a little water in a bamboo bucket and then went down the mountain. Du Heng didn''t eat at noon. In order to save time, but fortunately, he ate a lot in the morning, so he didn''t do much work in the morning. Compared to his usual training, he has done very little. So, I didn''t feel hungry, so I helped Ruan Ruan carry things and went down the mountain. The road down the mountain is long. He originally thought that the four hours Ruan Ruan said was an exaggeration. Until, from 11:00 noon, he drove all the way to the bottom of the mountain. When they go out on a mission, they have timers on their hands, but not watches. But there is one that shows the time. When I saw people in the village and town, it was already past 14:00 in the afternoon. This is also the reason why the two of them are running fast. And Du Heng found that Ruan Ruan didn''t look particularly petite, and the speed was really fast. When went down the mountain, he sometimes couldn''t keep up. Maybe because Ruan Ruanshan Road is familiar? Maybe it was because he lived in the mountains and was so far away from the village and town, so he came out? Du Heng didn''t want to understand, but he didn''t ask much. After went down the mountain, there was finally a signal, and their messages could be sent out. Du Heng almost burst into tears. is saved. The nerves have been cramping since yesterday, and today I finally relaxed. Du Heng sent a message back as simply as possible, and at the same time gave them the location of this place, and explained that their current location is in the mountains and cannot be located. And the captain was injured and could not reach the village and town for the time being. If the rescue came, they would have to wait for them in the town. They will go down the mountain at this time tomorrow. One is to send the fugitive, and the other is to contact the rescue team to communicate the news. After finished sending the message and got a reply from the headquarters, Du Heng was a little relieved. finally got in touch, not afraid of being trapped on the mountain, not afraid of the **** fugitive dying in their hands. That''s fine. And Ruan Ruan went to sell dried vegetables and wild ginseng. At first glance, there are special customers. Everyone often cooperates, so Ruan Ruan went over, and the other party looked at the dried vegetables and the wild ginseng with a smile. Then gave the money. not too much. Dried vegetables are not worth the money, but because they are pure natural in the mountains and have a good taste, I bought some to eat. Otherwise, they can dry it themselves under the mountain. Therefore, a small basket of dried vegetables was sold for only 30 yuan in total. This is because people see Ruan Ruan as a good person, and for the sake of wild ginseng, extra money is needed. Otherwise, this basket of dried vegetables is estimated to be more than ten yuan. And the living standard in the town is not developed enough, even if it is more than ten yuan, not necessarily someone will buy it. So, it''s good to be able to sell it for thirty dollars. But for Du Heng, this is still very little. What can you do with thirty dollars? is not enough money for their usual takeout meal in the team. But Ruan Ruan needed to sell the dried vegetables that he had saved for a long time before he could get the money. The price of wild ginseng is higher, one hundred yuan. Two hundred dollars in total. Du Heng felt that this was simply the price of cabbage, and even thought in his heart, should he buy something from Ruan Ruan''s side and go home to replenish the old man''s body when he left. Although it is said that this is not as good as ginseng, it is still good. relatives. Chapter 2207： Unlucky girl thirty-one Chapter 2207 Unlucky Girl Thirty-One Ruan Ruan sold something, then turned around and asked Du Suan: "Do you have anything you want to eat at night? We can buy some." Ruan Ruan is not very concerned about money. She can live in poverty. A rich life, she doesn''t dislike it either. Today''s life is actually very comfortable. If it wasn''t for the task requirement to get out of the mountains and feel the natural aura in the mountains every day, what a comfortable day. The little animals in the mountains: ! Please, go away. We could hardly breathe. "No need, it''s delicious." Knowing that Ruan Ruan was not easy to make money, Du Heng would be embarrassed to eat it no matter how big his heart was. So, I scratched my head and said, its still not possible. Seeing him like this, Ruan Ruan smiled and did not refuse. There are several pharmacies in town, but one is actually quite good. Ruan Ruan went to that house and picked out two boxes of good western medicine, the kind used to reduce inflammation. Two boxes of medicines took Ruan Ruan over seventy. A half of today''s income is almost all discounted on these two boxes of medicines. "This is more convenient to eat, and western medicine is fast." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, and then packed up and went back. The two of them are fast, but they can''t dawdle. If you dont leave at this time, it will be dark if you drag on for a while. Therefore, Ruan Ruan said to go, but Du Heng did not object. But seeing that Ruan Ruan was really good to them, I was moved again. sold for more than 200 yuan in total, but he was willing to spend 70 yuan to buy medicine for their captain. is really a nice girl. When Ruan Ruan returned, Wang Xiao had already prepared the meal. I didnt go to Ruan Ruans reserve grains, but sauted a shredded bean and stewed a pot of eggplant and potatoes. also stewed rice, although there is no meat, but it looks good. "Why didn''t you kill a chicken or something, put it in better." After Ruan Ruan came back to see it, he asked with a smile. Wang Xiao lived in someone else''s house, how could he have the nerve to kill the family''s chicken? So, he smiled and said nothing. And Fengchi Tong kept staring at Ruan Ruan after Ruan Ruan came back. After walking so many mountain roads, Ruan Ruan hardly sweated. But in order to pretend that he was sweating, Ruan Ruan wiped his feet with wet hair stickers. Then, in the past, he gave the western medicine to Feng Chi-yeon. "This is for you. I think you feel uncomfortable drinking traditional Chinese medicine, so I bought this for you. I asked the pharmacy and they said that it works well, and it is also good for wounds." Ruan Ruan put the two boxes of medicine in Fengchiyu At hand, and then went to work. After watching Toyoichi Yu, I was in a complicated mood. His eyes followed Ruan Ruan''s figure unconsciously. And Wang Xiao was already facing Du Heng. "We got in touch." After hearing Du Heng say this, Wang Xiao''s heart finally calmed down. "We have to go down the mountain tomorrow and contact the rescue team. If the captain is concerned, we can rest on the mountain and recover from the injury before going down, but we have to communicate with the rescue team first, and we have to send people down." Du Heng thought about it and explained it carefully. After speaking, I thought of Ruan Ruan''s line today, and said with some sighs: "Xiao Ruan is really not easy, so a basket of dried vegetables is only 30 yuan, and two ginsengs are good, a total of It''s only 200 yuan, and it cost more than 70 yuan to buy medicine for our boss." Wang Xiao was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect Ruan Ruan to be so careful and kind. Chapter 2208： Unlucky girl thirty-two Chapter 2208 Unlucky Girl Thirty-two Thinking of what Ruan Ruan said just now: It''s hard to see you drinking Chinese medicine. It is estimated that Ruan Ruan saw Fengchi''s appearance when he was drinking the medicine. Even Ruan Ruan''s mountain ginseng this morning may have been deliberately dug, just to exchange money to buy medicine for Fengchi Yao. is such a nice girl. But when he thought about the beast''s mind in Fengchi, Wang Xiao''s heart was full of bad taste. I don''t know what to say. "She''s a good girl, we have to thank others." Wang Xiao looked at Feng Chi Yu who was staring at the medicine board not far away, and said softly. "Oh, yes, let me tell you, Xiao Ruan''s physical strength, this." Du Heng thought of Ruan Ruan''s physical strength, and couldn''t help giving a thumbs up. When went back to the mountain in the afternoon, he almost missed him. Twice, Ruan Ruan pulled him and forced him to walk, otherwise, he would easily fall behind. "But Ruan Ruan was right about one thing, that is, there were really no beasts approaching her. We didn''t even see a bird, let alone a snake." Du Heng was surprised by this. Wang Xiao didn''t think it was too surprising, they also have a special office, where there are many talented people. Therefore, some people may have some ability, and Wang Xiao believes it. Especially Ruan Ruan said that she came from a family of metaphysics, indicating that the other party must have something on his body. Otherwise, if a little girl dares to live in the mountains by herself, if she is not brave, she has the ability. And Wang Xiao thinks Ruan Ruan is a very clever little girl, so she must be the latter. But the previous point was also occupied by others. If you are not brave enough, you will not dare to live in the mountains. "Your wound is not healed. I will cook you a porridge with wild ginseng later. You can drink it at night." Ruan Ruan said while eating, looking at Feng Chi Yu in the room. Feng Chi Tong is eating the same thing as them now, but the other party''s body hasn''t recovered. Now that the traditional Chinese medicine has been replaced by Western medicine, Ruan Ruan doesn''t plan to give him any more medicine to make them work so hard. As long as the wound is not infected, then there is no major problem. In addition, Ruan Ruan has aura, and Feng Chi Yu''s own recovery ability is also very powerful. So, it''s not a problem if you just take care of it. Hearing that Ruan Ruan was going to cook porridge for himself, thinking that Ruan Ruan had been working hard all day today, Feng Chiyu originally wanted to refuse. Unfortunately, before he could say anything, Ruan Ruan withdrew his gaze and seemed to be talking to Wang Xiao. "Aren''t all ginseng sold?" It was mainly because Wang Xiao took the initiative to talk to Ruan Ruan, so Ruan Ruan had to turn his ears to listen. Hearing him ask this, Ruan Ruan smiled, showing small white teeth, innocent and cute: "Well, there is a wounded number at home, I definitely won''t sell it all, I didn''t expect to meet mountain ginseng, , I dug them all out and kept one for him, he can drink it for two or three days to provide nourishment for his body to recover, and I will sell the remaining two." The reason for the sale, everyone understands. After listening to Ruan Ruan, Wang Xiao smiled gratefully and said, "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, we would really..." If it wasn''t for Ruan Ruan, the three of them would have been chilled in the mountains, where would they have caught the fugitive. And they didn''t catch the fugitives, they didn''t have such a big face yet. This merit belongs to Ruan Ruan, and they must report it normally. Although Ruan Ruan is not part of their team, it should be her credit, and none of the three will rob them. What''s more, there is another Feng Chi Yu who moved his mind. Chapter 2209： Unlucky Girl Thirty-Three Chapter 2209 Unlucky Girl Thirty-Three "I met it, if I stand by and watch, it doesn''t seem very good. Grandma said that if you are too vicious, you can''t live in this mountain." Ruan Ruan said indifferently, and then smiled. Wang Xiao didn''t say more. But Fengchiyu is much better now and doesn''t need to take traditional Chinese medicine. I only took it for two days, and I am still used to it. Now I stopped taking it at first and replaced it with simple and convenient western medicine, which is still a little uncomfortable. The main thing is that you can''t drink the medicine that Ruan Ruan boiled himself, which is a bit... Wang Xiao is the one who understands his thoughts best. After all, you can''t expect Du Heng, an upright idiot, to understand this. Du Heng is already taking a shower over there. After all, it''s summer, and it''s hard not to wash them all the time. But considering Ruan Ruan, they were also very careful. I usually bring water, then go to the back of the yard to wash it up, and then put on my clothes. Then another person comes over, and then another person rushes. This is to hold Ruan Ruan back and prevent her from seeing embarrassment. The other one is also for vigilance. What if something happens? is still troublesome. The two took a shower after changing shifts. Feng Chiyu was injured and couldn''t wash it for the time being. At most, Wang Xiao wets the towel and wipes his limbs to make him less uncomfortable. "Someone should come tomorrow and pick up that thing." Wang Xiao told Feng Chi Yu before going to bed. Feng Chi Yu nodded and said nothing more. On summer nights, after relieving their exhaustion, they don''t actually fall asleep so easily. After all, in the past, they either had tasks or training, and it was easy to not be like this for a whole day, and then be too idle to sleep. You can even take a lunch break at noon. "But don''t talk about it, life in the mountains is really relaxing." Wang Xiao thought about it for a while, and then said something mockingly. Du Heng was still responding: "That''s right, after finishing, I don''t feel like leaving anymore." It is a place where people can easily relax, and there is not the fast rhythm of the city. If there are only a few people living, there is no need to think about it. Just enjoy life slowly. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s hammock and small courtyard, it can be seen that the little girl is a person who enjoys life in the mountains. In the past two days, I have almost come to the question. They also know that after Ruan Ruan was born, he was left to his grandmother by his parents because his number of days was not good. After her grandmother passed away, she has been alone in the mountains. In addition to a name, there is this small cabin, in fact, she really has nothing. I dont know where my parents are, let alone where I am going. But the little girl doesn''t seem to be worried, she thinks it''s good here, but she''s just a little longing and curious about the outside world. Not for myself, but for my former grandmother, I want to go out and see. My grandmother always said that the outside world is very beautiful, the world of flowers is very exciting, and I want her to go out and have a look, instead of being trapped in the mountains all the time. The little girl has no idea, but she still needs to consider her grandmother''s wish. Therefore, when Wang Xiao was testing, Ruan Ruan once said that he wanted to go out of the mountain to have a look. And she understands metaphysics, can read Feng Shui, can tell fortune, and even said that she can exorcise ghosts. Naturally, she can support herself, and she is not afraid of going out and hungry again. Because they also have a special office, Wang Xiao didn''t feel too surprised or unbelievable about exorcising ghosts. If you have actually seen it, you won''t find it surprising. Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes Refill Chapter 2210： Unlucky Girl Thirty-Four Chapter 2210 Unlucky Girl Thirty-Four "Boss, do we want to take Xiao Ruan with you?" Du Heng heard Wang Xiao''s question, and after thinking about it, he asked Feng Chi Yu. Whether or not to bring this depends on the meaning of Feng Chi Yu. But it should be Ruan Ruan''s credit, they won''t grab it. It is not easy for a little girl in the mountains. If you want to buy daily necessities, you still need to dry so many vegetables, and it depends on your luck if you can dig up wild ginseng before you can sell it for money, and then buy things back. Its hard work just thinking about it. And Ruan Ruan said that she had bad luck since she was a child, and maybe she seldom digs wild ginseng. Then it all depends on drying vegetables? Such a basket only sells for 30 yuan, and the price is so high today, I dont know how the little girl survived these years. "Well." Even if Feng Chi Yu didn''t move his mind, it should be a reward for Ruan Ruan, and he also needs to be responsible. What''s more, his heart... Having lived so big, because of his special status and the particularity of the task, Feng Chi Yu never thought about falling in love, let alone getting married. Unless he needs to retire one day, he is no longer in this position, and his personal life is at least safe. After he is guaranteed, he will consider these things. However, he is afraid that there will be no such day, thinking about his fate... However, having only lived in this mountain for two days now, he felt that one of his hearts had fallen. If Ruan Ruan is not taken out, he is afraid that his heart will be left here, and he will never be able to find it again. But, no regrets. Feng Chi Yu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his temptation, and even those rules and regulations in the past, as well as the requirements for himself, can all be overturned at this time. When you really meet someone you like, how can you still think about the strict requirements you have set, you wont fall in love if you dont retire, you wont get married because youre afraid of bad luck, or something else. When this person appears, you will find that you used to be stupid. When love comes, you can''t avoid it, and you don''t want to avoid it. just wanted to slam into it like this, even if it was covered in bruises and bruises, it didnt matter. But thinking about the goal he set in the past, it was like a flag that was about to fall. And it''s not very strong, and it will fall to the ground when the wind blows. Feng Chi Yu wanted to laugh, but was afraid of stretching the wound. He still needs to conserve his stamina. Tomorrow the rescue will come and take the fugitives away, as for them... also depends on the situation. Actually, he still wants to stay here. The reason is physical inconvenience, but if there are a lot of people coming to the rescue and conditions allow, it is estimated that he will not stay for too long. Thinking of this, Feng Chi Yu felt a little melancholy in his heart. As for Ruan Ruan on the other side, there are not so many ideas. The night is also boring. Before, Ruan Ruan relied on some stocked novels and videos from 9488 to watch the fun and pass the time. Now these can no longer attract Ruan Ruan''s attention, or can''t make Ruan Ruan satisfied. "Come, come, show Dad a video of Ruan Shiyi and see where she is now." Ruan Ruan has been in this world for so long, and finally she wants to see Ruan Shiyi''s distance. 9488 felt so relieved. Therefore, the fast one first located Ruan Shiyi, and then directly opened the remote. 9488''s long-distance, silent, no matter how talented Ruan Shiyi is, no matter how talented he can be, he can''t calculate this. At this time, Ruan Shiyi was in a place... Huh? Tomb? Is this the beginning of the tomb? Chapter 2211： Unlucky girl thirty-five Chapter 2211 Unlucky girl thirty-five Because the light is relatively dark, Ruan Ruan''s bright light is useless here, and the light there is not enough. So, I can''t see clearly. It looks like a tomb. 9488 also took a look at the location of the location, and went to search for what this place corresponds to. "It''s the father of the cemetery, and it''s Hecheng''s cemetery. Something must have happened here, and they''re not considered graves. Even if they open a new grave, they seem to be trying to catch something." 9488 analyzed while positioning. After a while, I also talked to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan casually looked at the picture in the video. In the gloomy environment, Ruan Shiyi was very stable. After all, she is the heroine of the plot, even if her life was stolen, but it is true that she is beautiful, and it is true that she is in good shape. Ruan Shiyi is very beautiful, which is different from the simple elegance of the original owner''s porridge and side dishes. Ruan Shiyi is the kind of very aggressive and beautiful, beautiful with a bit of indescribable demonic aura. But she seems to like to keep a straight face to suppress the too many amazing eyes brought by her outstanding appearance. But even so, there are still many people watching her secretly. At this time, Ruan Shiyi was dressed in pure white sportswear, which complemented her figure well. Wearing this color at night will actually make the vision better and more obvious. If it is dark, it is interesting, and it is easy to melt into this night. So, it is understandable to wear this color. Because of her good figure, even if she wears clothes of this color, she does not look fat, but rather looks neat. At this time, she was holding a mahogany sword in her hand, with a serious look on her face, she looked like it was the same thing. "You said, Dad, at this time, if you change her life back, will she die here directly." Ruan Ruan asked suddenly, mockingly. 9488 thought about it carefully after listening to it, then nodded and said, "Probably so. After all, bad luck means bad fate. If you die, you will die." 9488 is very indifferent to this kind of life-stealing thing. Although said, Ruan Shiyi may not know it. However, what Ruan Shiyi''s father did was really disgusting. You can do it completely and find a way to relieve this natural bad luck physique on Ruan Shiyi. People in metaphysics always have a way to suppress these. But he didn''t. He took advantage of opportunities and found the most shameless way. His own daughter is his life, and the lives of others are just kittens and puppies, which can be discarded at will. 9488 is very shameless about this, and wants to beat people. It''s a small coward, and it''s rare to be so violent. Mainly this world... Panic. It was like at this moment, it didn''t dare to look at it, it honestly covered its eyes, and didn''t dare to speak, only when Ruan Ruan asked from time to time, it dared to take a look. But in order to keep an eye on Ruan Shiyi, it had to look boldly. Blame them all, if you don''t mess around, you''ll have something to do with yourself. This world is really bitter. Ruan Ruan doesnt know, 9488 still has so many ideas Although I know it''s cowardly, but, you are an AI, the creatures in this world can''t perceive you, are you afraid of a ball? This is something the little fox can''t figure out. However, knowing that everyone''s guts are different, Ruan Ruan does not force it. Watching Ruan Shiyi go to the tomb skillfully, from time to time he needs to shake the bell of the magic weapon in his hand, while listening to the echoes in the tomb. "There is a big thing in the tomb." Ruan Ruan looked at it from a distance, and after a long time, he said something. Chapter 2212： Unlucky girl thirty-six Chapter 2212 Unlucky Girl Thirty-Six What? 9488 was originally cowardly, but when Ruan Ruan said this, he was even more cowardly. But still curious. Weak, pitiful and helpless, timid, but very curious. 9488 felt that this was himself. "What big thing?" 9488 wanted to know, covered her eyes, and asked quietly. And Ruan Ruan was pinching his fingers back and forth at the moment, and finally found it very interesting, and took out the copper coins left by the original owner''s grandmother. These are all kept in the small cabinet by the original owner''s bedside. Ruan Ruan took it out. and then just toss it on the bed. After , I took a look and added the original owner''s calculation ability. Ruan Ruan smiled: "I blame her for her bad life. It''s not easy to become famous in this battle, but Ruan Shiyi can''t do it, and her father." This new tomb in the plot looks like a small thing, but it is actually a big thing. There is an old ghost who has been holding down for more than two hundred years and has not left. After Ruan Shiyi went down, he ran into him directly. Ruan Shiyi can''t practice, so naturally it''s not good to be hard at this time. Luckily, Father Ruan gave her a magic weapon, and she fought to lose both. Only then did Ruan Shiyi receive this big thing into the magic weapon gourd. Then, fight to become famous. However, as mentioned in the plot, this big thing is a ghost of two hundred years, but there is not much resentment, but the ghost is older, so it is very powerful. ONLY THIS TIME Ruan Ruan calculated it back and forth several times, but the hexagram for Ruan Shiyi was a fierce hexagram. In the tomb... is not just a ghost that is two hundred years old, but also an evil ghost that is more than one hundred years old. The one who was over 200 years old has no resentment, just lost his way, so his ability is not particularly great. After Ruan Shiyi spelled the magic weapon, he could still get out of the body. But that evil ghost who has been over a hundred years... There are some artificial traces, which should be done by the opponent of the Ruan family. In the plot, the reason why Ruan Shiyi didn''t encounter this thing seems to be because... The male protagonist of the plot happened to pass there and attracted the evil ghost. Then the evil spirit entangled the hero of the plot, He Zixiao, and after that, the He family paid for the Ruan family to help. In that line, because Ruan Shiyi was injured, Ruan Shiyi''s father accompanied him there. Then, the hero and heroine became attached, and it was regarded as an acquaintance. This time... The male protagonist didn''t pass by? "It''s interesting." Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to open the remote of the hero He Zixiao at the same time. "Also open He Zixiao''s remote, I want to see what happened." Ruan Ruan was ready to win thousands of miles away. Therefore, we must stare at the hero and heroine of the plot. 9488 obediently located He Zixiao again, and then opened the other party''s remote. The other party is... Swipe the phone, and the person is not yet in the country. "He''s abroad." 9488 said in surprise. He Zixiao rarely goes abroad because of his special constitution. A huge business, remote video can be done remotely. It is easy not to venture abroad. After all, with such a physique, he really attracted the ghosts of a crooked country to come back, and He Zixiao felt that he couldn''t stand it. Only this time, but suddenly left the country? Seriously inconsistent with the plot? "Is the plot going to start breaking down so much that my mother doesn''t even know each other?" Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan laughed teasingly. As a result, He Zixiao was heard whispering in the next second. The voice is deep, if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it clearly. After all, in a remote location, you still need to be separated by a client, and the sound itself is a bit distorted. Chapter 2213： Unlucky girl thirty-seven Chapter 2213 Unlucky Girl Thirty-Seven "Is my choice the right one this time?" He Zixiao stared at the phone, then murmured. I don''t know what to say. On the contrary, Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes slightly after listening to it, and always felt that there was something wrong with what the hero of the story said. What is it, this time, is my choice right? What did he choose? This time, what does it mean? "Small world, it seems that it has collapsed, and your Lord God doesn''t care?" Ruan Ruan felt that there was something wrong with He Zixiao, so he asked 9488. 9488 is unknown, so at this time, it is looking at both sides. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, he replied very naturally: "The main **** has insufficient energy and has no time to deal with this. As long as the small world is not destroyed by the collapse, it will collapse. Who hasn''t gotten angry yet." Ruan Ruan: ...! Wow, that''s not too good to say. But Ruan Ruan can understand. After all, if the main **** is not weak, he wouldn''t be able to seize such an opportunity. There are not many existences like myself in the main god, and I can count them with one hand. So, just take advantage of it yourself, and don''t worry about other things. As the Lord God said, the paper people in the small world will have their own temper. So, let it collapse. He Zixiao has been staring at the phone. And the mobile phone is to open WeChat, and the other end is connected to his assistant. Ruan Ruan didn''t know, so he was too lazy to pay attention. Let''s take a look at Ruan Shiyi''s excitement. I watched the tomb robbery in the middle of the night, thinking about it... Nerves are really thick. 9488 wanted to see but was afraid of the tangled appearance, which made the little fox laugh. 9488 was ridiculed to the point of exhaustion, but still wanted to watch it. Because this is the tomb of a wealthy family, although it is in the cemetery, it is in a corner, and then quietly built a luxurious underground tomb, and they have just gone down. They have the light of the flashlight in their hands, and other lights. Ruan Shiyi felt that it was not quite right. She always felt that this trip seemed to be different from the hexagram she had occupied. Before came, Ruan Shiyi took a hexagram for himself, and the hexagram showed that this behavior was auspicious. But at this time, when Ruan Shiyi found out that something was wrong, she quietly made another guess for herself, but this time it showed... is a great evil. took a deep breath, Ruan Shiyi told herself not to panic. This is a good opportunity for him to become famous. Before, he was just playing a small game, but he just made a little reputation. Everyone knows her and recognizes her because she is a Ruan family member. not because she is Ruan Shiyi. So, she still needs to put in effort and more than others. is like this battle today. They had come to see it once before, and they occupied the divination, so both her father and she thought that there might be something big in it. But Ruan Shiyi''s ability is good, and Ruan''s father gave him a particularly powerful magic weapon. No matter what, he can protect Ruan Shiyi and retreat, and then use this battle to become famous. Therefore, Ruan Shiyi did not panic at all before going to the tomb. But at this time... After thinking about the magic weapon on her body, Ruan Shiyi felt that she still couldn''t panic. The more you panic, the more it affects your mood. What''s more, since childhood, I was lucky. The natural koi life. Ruan Shiyi did not believe that she would fold here. Even if it is a big murderous hexagram, she still has the opportunity to make a comeback. So, she can''t admit defeat, she can come again! Taking a deep breath, Ruan Shiyi raised her flashlight and walked slowly... Chapter 2214： Unlucky girl thirty-eight Chapter 2214 Unlucky Girl Thirty-Eight As a result, just after taking two steps, he felt a gloomy air suddenly blowing out. Hoo! The huge surf came violently. Ruan Shiyi felt that something was wrong and took several steps back. Then he saw a phantom standing in front of him. This is a ghost, a ghost that is at least two hundred years old. Fortunately, there is no blood on his body, which proves that the other party is just an ordinary ghost, but the ghost is very old, and he has never killed anyone or committed crimes, but he cannot be taken lightly because of this. After all, he has already entered the ghost realm, which means that the other party may no longer be in his heart, and the rest is just the instinct of the ghost. Therefore, Ruan Shiyi was very careful, and took out his peach wood sword directly and fought against it. "I''m bored." Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan felt that it was meaningless, turned over, and saw that He Zixiao was still staring at the phone. What are the hero and heroine doing in this plot? But at this time, it is easy to change your life and come back. And if he changed his life and came back, Ruan Shiyi might not be able to go back. "Tsk tsk, do you want to change or not?" Ruan Ruan smiled and then spoke. 9488 originally wanted to insist and say, "Change." But after thinking about it, he hesitated again. "If you have bad luck, you will have a little bit of yin. If you change it back at this time, you can''t say it well. It will be cheaper for Ruan Shiyi." 9488 also felt that it was not appropriate to change at this time. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, just teased, and then stopped looking at it and went to sleep. 9488: ? ? ? Leave me alone to watch the distance? That is impossible. I''m so timid, I don''t watch it, I just record it and use it as backup data later. 9488 will not watch more. After tossing and turning for half a night, One Man Unification finally fell asleep. And Feng Chi Yu on the other side has not fallen asleep. Du Heng''s snoring has already started, and Wang Xiao has not slept yet. But he stopped talking, for fear of disturbing other people. The hut is this big, separated by a main room that is not very soundproof. Ruan Ruan can easily hear what they say, and they will be noisy. Therefore, Wang Xiao didn''t fall asleep or speak, thinking about tomorrow''s affairs in his mind. Feng Chi Yu didn''t sleep either, but Ruan Ruan was on his mind. They will be able to leave tomorrow, and I don''t know if Ruan Ruan is willing to follow them directly. After went out, Ruan Ruan''s identity was a problem. But with credit, none of this is a problem. And Ruan Ruan is not a real black household, but it is well documented that her father threw her here. Now all you need to think about is whether Ruan Ruan is willing to follow them tomorrow. Where do you live after you go out? I also have a set of flats outside. It looks like more than 200 square meters. It is very big and should be enough for a little girl to live. Just how do you give it to the little girl to live in? went out, no more than in the mountains, she still has a house and fields. really went out, nothing, just started from scratch. Even if she has merit, it won''t reward too much. Not to mention, she has to provide her identity information. I can recommend her to go to the special operations department. It''s just that it''s too dangerous there, and Feng Chiyu was a little uneasy to recommend Ruan Ruan there. In his opinion, it is completely possible to raise a little girl. Their line is very dangerous, and because of their special nature, the confidentiality is also high. Therefore, it is natural to earn a lot. Of course, this money is nothing compared to the conditions of my own family, but it is enough to support a little girl. However, how to make Ruan Ruan accept it? Chapter 2215： Unlucky girl thirty-nine Chapter 2215 Unlucky Girl Thirty-nine Feng Chi Yu thought about it for a long time, and didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night. In addition to the hot weather, they have neither air conditioners nor fans here, so the cooling depends on calmness of mind. So, in fact, it is not very good to sleep. In addition, he hadn''t showered for three days, and he couldn''t wash because of the wounds on his body, and there was no air conditioner to cool down, Feng Chi Yu always felt that he had a smell all over his body. But, there''s no way, if the wound doesn''t heal, everything else will be in vain. Feng Chi Yu finally fell asleep in a daze. Early the next morning, Wang Xiao thought that he woke up early enough. After two days of depravity, they should also get up for a morning run or something. Even if he can''t run, he can still help Ruan Ruan with his work. Just when he got up, he saw that Du Heng was already helping to clean up. Ruan Ruan killed a duck this morning and is cooking soup. "Wake up so early?" Wang Xiao asked in surprise after seeing it. Du Heng was cleaning up the scene after Ruan Ruan smashed the duck. Hearing Wang Xiao''s question, Du Heng chuckled: "I can''t sleep, I''m used to getting up, so I got up to see if there was anything I could do to help." "Yeah." Wang Xiao nodded after listening. And Du Heng saw Ruan Ruan go over to get the pot, hurriedly trotted over, got close to Wang Xiao, and asked in a low voice, "Hey, Old Wang, tell me, how about I pursue Xiao Ruan?" Wang Xiao froze in place when he heard what he said. After reacted, he turned to look inside the room. Toyoichi-san if he wakes up and hears this... I''ll be darling, this is a Shura field! Wang Xiao turned his head and saw Feng Chi Yu standing behind him. The eyebrows and eyes are deep, and the complexion is a little unsightly. Especially looking at Du Heng, as if he was holding a small knife. Swish! Du Heng felt a sudden chill on the back of his neck, and his whole body was still a little unresponsive. touched his head, then smiled and said, "I think it''s pretty good, Xiao Ruan is simple and kind, and she''s my favorite kind of girl." Wang Xiao touched his nose embarrassedly, and was too embarrassed to remind him, that is the person the boss likes, if you want to pursue... I really don''t know what to say. Because normal girls choose, they will always choose Feng Chi Yu. It''s not that Du Heng is not good, it''s just that Feng Chi Yu will be better in comparison. Besides, girls nowadays are all about their faces. There is Feng Chiyu''s enchanting face there, and Du Heng''s tough guy''s face is really nothing to see. Therefore, regardless of his appearance, business ability, and even his family background, Du Heng was a complete failure. But this kind of thing is not absolute. Because how to compare here, there is no problem. Finally, we still need to see Ruan Ruan''s opinion. Ruan Ruan likes it, even if Du Heng''s condition is low to the end, then he will still like it. If Ruan Ruan doesn''t like it, then even if he is as good as Feng Chi Yu, he should be rejected or rejected. Wang Xiao had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. are brothers on the left and right, he can''t help much. So, I called Ruan Ruan from a distance and went over to help. It doesn''t matter if there is anything he needs to do. The important thing is that two people in the Shura field are enough, he really doesn''t want to stand. Save yourself the dilemma. Wang Xiao ran very fast Du Heng was still a little confused, but after thinking about it in the end, he walked up to Feng Chi Yu and asked in a low voice, "Boss, what do you think?" After asking a sentence, Du Heng saw that the aura of his own boss, who has always been indifferent to emotions and anger, became sharp and cold in an instant. Chapter 2216： Unlucky girl forty Chapter 2216 Unlucky Girl Forty Du Heng: ...! No, no, what did I do wrong again? How does it feel that something is not quite right. And the sun is so big today, why am I so cold? And after seeing Du Heng''s silly appearance, Feng Chi Tong smiled helplessly. What he should know, the little girl is a beautiful jade, and you can''t hide it. This is still in the mountains, and there are only three of them. Wang Xiao was the first to see his thoughts, so he probably didn''t have any thoughts about Ruan Ruan early in the morning. Among the three people, except for Wang Xiao, who knew about it, the remaining two all fell. Wait until I bring it out, so that more people can see the goodness of the little girl... Toyoichi Yu can''t imagine what it will be like. He didn''t want to be reincarnated as a lemon essence, and he didn''t want to sit on a high lemon pile every day. But the truth is... This has not been out of the mountain, just a Du Heng, he has already started to sour. After Wang Xiao ran over, seeing Ruan Ruan burning the fire, he couldn''t help but walk over to help, and he was talking to Ruan Ruan: "By the way, we are leaving with the rescue team today, you have to follow us. ?" Afraid that Ruan Ruan would not be at ease, Wang Xiao thought about it and said: "This time you have helped us to complete the task, and you are credited. Whether it is identity information or other, we will definitely give credit here. Yours, you don''t have to be afraid of life problems after you go out." Ruan Ruan didnt have much money in his hand, so if he wanted to buy two boxes of western medicine, he still needed to dig out the wild ginseng to exchange for money. Wang Xiao was afraid that Ruan Ruan would avoid the problem of going down the mountain because of these problems. After all, every time they talked about the mountain, the little girl''s eyes were always full of yearning. She wanted to go down the mountain. But after living in the mountains for a long time, she is still timid and afraid. Wang Xiao didn''t want Ruan Ruan to be under any pressure, so he persuaded him like this. "Well, thank you." Ruan Ruan thought for a while, and responded embarrassedly. Wang Xiao hurriedly waved his hand when he heard this: "It''s us who should say thank you." If there is no Ruan Ruan, they will die on this mountain if they say bad. Especially Toyochi. Thinking of his own captain and Du Heng, that stupid boy, Wang Xiao asked in a low voice, "Xiao Ruan, what do you think of Chi Tong?" Everyone has exchanged names, so now that Wang Xiao said this, Ruan Ruan also knew who he was referring to. "Very good." Ruan Ruan replied with admiration. Wang Xiao felt that there was a drama, thought about it, and tried again: "What about Du Heng? What do you think of him?" "It''s cute." Ruan Ruan replied without thinking. This is the real idea of ??the little fox. Among the three people, Du Heng is a straight-up guy and is very cute. Ruan Ruan''s answer has no problem at all. Although he knew, Wang Xiao was probably here to test himself. But Ruan Ruan chose to tell the truth. After listening to Wang Xiao, his teeth were aching. For fear that Ruan Ruan would think too much, he finally said with a cheeky face: "Then look, Xiao Ruan, what about me, how am I?" "Diligent, capable, and smart." Ruan Ruan deliberately commented a few more words. Laughing while talking Can you not laugh? Ruan Shiyi rolled over yesterday. According to the results of 9488''s review of the remote video, Ruan Shiyi lost all the magic tools she had on her body last night, but she was still no match for the hundred-year-old ghost. After the old ghost seriously injured Ruan Shiyi, he ran away. Ruan Shiyi''s condition is unknown and she is still in a coma. Being in koi luck, it''s so miserable, it''s no wonder the little fox doesn''t laugh. Chapter 2217： Unlucky girl forty-one Chapter 2217 Unlucky girl forty-one 9488 even set up two electronic firecrackers happily. This thing is not too much. When I went back to the meeting last time, the Lord God specially rewarded it. It has never been willing to use it, and it is kept until now. I was so happy to see the screen recording this morning. and then released. He was happily talking to Ruan Ruan about Ruan Shiyi''s overturning. "Dad, just exchange your life with her at this time. She''s probably going to be even worse?" After all, not everyone can be like a little fox, suppressing their unfortunate fate. "No hurry." Ruan Ruan felt that he was not in a hurry, let''s play again. The little fox likes to watch this kind of thief, climb up high and fall down heavily. How interesting. From full of hope to full of despair. Think about it and be happy. 9488 didn''t quite understand it, but Ruan Ruan stopped watching the screen recording, smiled and said, "And don''t you think that the behavior of the hero of the plot is a bit strange? Under normal circumstances, he should be in China now, and he is still I met Ruan Shiyi, but what about people now?" Last night, 9488 deliberately positioned it. He Zixiao, the male protagonist of the plot, was abroad, and he did not pass through that place directly, as in the plot, and attracted that particularly terrifying big thing away. "This..." 9488 hadn''t noticed this before, and now he''s a little surprised to see it. Obviously did not respond to what was going on. The male protagonist of the plot is a bit abnormal? 9488 thought about it for a long time, but still didn''t quite understand it. He couldn''t help but humbly asked in a low voice, "Dad, what''s going on?" "About..." The little fox said half of a sentence, then smiled and said nothing. 9488 was so anxious, but he didn''t hear anything else from Ruan Ruan''s mouth. In reality, Wang Xiao no longer knew what to say asked Ruan Ruan about any of the three of them, and she thought it was good. So, this cant be seen, what the **** is going on here. Wang Xiao felt that he could try to change the subject. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao pursed his lips, and then whispered: "Xiao Ruan, there are many temptations outside, and the outside world is also very lively. What are your plans after you go out?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s question, Ruan Ruan really thought about it for a while, then tilted his head and whispered: "Well, it''s about making some money, and then watching the excitement, if you don''t feel good, you may come back. , If you think it''s good, stay outside for a few more years, but in the end, I have to come back, my grandmother is here, and I want to guard here." The little girl''s wish is to go out and see the outside world, see the liveliness, and see the glitz. Finally, the little fox is ready to come back. However, when the return date is, there is no plan. After all, the outside world is indeed very lively, and there are many temptations. But for the little fox, he can''t tempt her too much. I just help the little girl go out to see the prosperity, and then I want to guard this beautiful landscape and age gracefully. Of course, we also need to consider what the dog will do here. The occupation of the other party is probably a special occupation with some kind of secrecy. However, this kind of occupation should be able to retire early. So, in the end, look at the development of the two people. If you are really in a good relationship and are tired of the bustling, you can actually come back. If the other party just likes the glitzy world outside, Ruan Ruan can accompany him to stay outside forever. Chapter 2218： Unlucky girl forty-two Chapter 2218 Unlucky girl forty-two Where he is, the little fox is also there. Once upon a time, I thought I was a wind, not bound by anyone, nor influenced by anyone. But now... When you have love in your heart, in fact, sometimes you are willing to compromise a little for love. And the little fox doesn''t think that such a compromise is a grievance to himself. Because there is a dog by your side, no matter what, you are happy. "So that''s the case, so what do you think about your future partner?" Wang Xiao thought for a while, looked at Feng Chi Yu not far away, and asked again in a low voice. Looking at Feng Chi Yu, obviously listening with his ears erect, but seeing his eyes pass, he turned his head and didn''t dare to look, and he was really arrogant and cute. is just a teammate, so I should ask more. Du Heng is packing his things right now. Although the signal is still not good, the coordinates of the positioning were confirmed yesterday and sent to the rescue. Today they will definitely follow the coordinates, even if they have no signal, they can still be saved. So let''s pack up, and fugitives. Because I was busy with this, I didn''t notice Ruan Ruan and Yi Wang Xiao were talking. If he heard it, he would definitely come over and ask very bluntly: "Little Ruan, what do you think of me?" Wang Xiao also took this opportunity to come and ask, or else he was afraid that Du Heng, the idiot, would really come in and ask random questions. When the time comes, it will be interesting for the brothers to turn against each other. So, you still need to ask Ruan Ruan what he meant. "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. You know, my life number is not very good, so I don''t really want to implicate others." Ruan Ruan told the truth. Although the life of the koi will come back sooner or later, the current fate still cannot be changed. After hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out what Ruan Ruan was thinking. But for the time being, I have no intention of both of them, this is also true. But think about it, they only knew each other for a few days. In a few days, it is impossible to breed anything. But I didn''t expect that Fengchi Yu was on fire like an old house, and it burned very vigorously at once. As for Du Heng? This product can be exchanged all year round. For what he said he liked, probably because he saw the uprising, and Wang Xiao didn''t take it too seriously. Now I ask, but I am afraid that the brothers will turn against each other because of Ruan Ruan. After all, they still need to thank Ruan Ruan now. If there was no Ruan Ruan, the three of them would all be cold in the mountains. "Actually, if you really like someone, you won''t care about you." Wang Xiao thought about it and felt that Ruan Ruan still needed to be comforted. So, he smiled and spoke with a very kind tone. "Yes." Who would have thought that Feng Chi Yu couldn''t be steady there, so he walked over slowly and said something softly. His health is not yet healthy, and his complexion is still a little unsightly. Especially the lip color, some light, slightly white. However, he is still tall and strong, and he still looks tall and straight. At this time, Ruan Ruan was mixing chicken food, so he squatted on the ground. And Feng Chiyu was standing there, and after a sudden fall of light, Ruan Ruan turned his head to look, only to see a faint shadow in the backlight. In the slightly swaying light, there seems to be his dog''s powerful and persistent soul, swaying at him, his lovely big tail. is as cute as his own tail. I can finally bring my tail to the small world, only to find that... Can''t drive anymore... Chapter 2219： Unlucky girl forty-three Chapter 2219 Unlucky girl forty-three And Ruan Ruan looked at her against the light, with her head sideways, simple and cute. The little girl was fresh and refreshing, with a little sweet smile, which made Fengchi Yu''s heart pounding non-stop. This feeling of being out of control very nice. At least, Feng Chi Yu knew that it was not that he would not like someone, but that he had not met such a girl who could make his heart flutter in his life. Because of the family curse, he didn''t dare to like anyone, and he never thought of liking someone. But now... He wanted to try. Hearing him say this, Ruan Ruan turned his head and looked at it very clearly. After a long time, he said inexplicably, "Huh?" obviously doesn''t understand the meaning. And because of the injuries on his body, Feng Chi Yu was actually inconvenient to squat down. He tried to squat, but was stopped by Wang Xiao, Ruan Ruan also got up to prevent him from moving too much. "Your wound hasn''t healed yet. It''s still summer. It''s really involved. It''s infected, but it''s not easy to recover." Ruan Ruan stood up and stopped, but he was holding chicken food, which made him a little embarrassed. Wang Xiao stood on the side, neither walking nor staying. But Feng Chi Yu pursed his slightly pale lips, and then glanced at Wang Xiao. signal to the other party. Wang Xiao was puzzled, but still stepped aside. And Fengchi Yu went to the fence with Ruan Ruan, watching Ruan Ruan calmly enter the chicken coop, poured these things over, and added water to the chicken coop. hesitated for a long time, and then whispered: "Xiao Ruan, would you like to try to get along with me?" Feng Chi Yu feels that when he usually writes a summary report, his literary talent is still good, and he can also speak very well. However, when he suddenly confessed at this time, Feng Chi Yu hesitated for a long time. One is that the time he has known is too short, he is afraid that Ruan Ruan will feel that he is too abrupt. The other is naturally because In the face of the person you like, you will always be at a loss, or even know how to speak. He used his last reason to sort out such a sentence. I don''t know, is it right or not. But he couldn''t wait, he wanted to confirm Ruan Ruan''s thoughts early. Otherwise, he was afraid that this beautiful jade would be coveted by others again. If Ruan Ruan just didn''t like him, then he would recognize it. If Ruan Ruan might still have such a vague, vague liking, then he would grab it and not let go. He has been cursed by the fate of his family since he was born. After so many years, it is rare to meet a person he likes. I knew that my lifespan was limited, but when I met the girl I liked, I couldn''t help it and wanted to try it. Seeing Ruan Ruan lowered his eyes slightly and said nothing, Feng Chiyu thought about it and told Ruan Ruan about his real situation. "Re-introduce, I''m Feng Chi Yu, male, 27 years old, from Hecheng, because of the family curse, every generation of Feng family children, there is always one child who is plagued by the curse, and then will not live to be thirty years old, this child When I was born, I had a plum blossom on my shoulders, unfortunately, in my generation, there was an older brother and an older sister who had clean shoulders, and when they came to me..." Having said this, Feng Chi Yao smiled bitterly. Then turned around and gave Ruan Ruan his back. Because she was wearing a vest, her shoulders were showing. On the back shoulder, there is a small imprint of plum blossoms that cannot be seen unless you look carefully. seems to be engraved there. Chapter 2220： Unlucky girl forty-four Chapter 2220 Unlucky girl forty-four This world was originally abnormal, and Ruan Ruan didn''t expect him to be like a normal world. Therefore, it is not too surprising to see the imprint of the curse like Feng Chi Yu at this time. Even rarely used the original master''s metaphysical technique, and after a bit of calculation, Feng Chi Yu''s fate. Before 30, he died young, and he was killed by a great evil. But he didn''t expect that his dog actually possessed such a person. is really hard for him. "Can I feel the bones for you?" Ruan Ruan felt that she could feel the bones to see how Feng Chi Yu''s bones looked. did not respond to Feng Chi Yu''s words, but asked such a sentence, which made Feng Chi Yu a little embarrassed. But he didn''t refuse, he turned around generously, and stretched his right arm over. Ruan''s soft hand gently covered his arm. The little girl is very white, even if she lives in the mountains, she still reflects white light. And Feng Chi Yu is a bit dark because he often performs tasks outside. The two people''s hands are put together, and it looks like a very obvious contrast difference. However, Feng Chi''s eyes seemed to stick to Ruan Ruan''s hands. He watched these gentle hands cover his arms with his own eyes. Then, touch it inch by inch. Obviously it was a very normal groping, but Feng Chi Yu felt that his breathing was a little tighter. After all, he is a normal man, and he has been deserted for so many years because of the curse. It is rare to meet a girl who is heartbroken. Even if the other party looks at him, he can make up a whole big drama. Fortunately, for fear of scaring Ruan Ruan, Feng Chi Yu was already trying to adjust his breathing. And after Ruan Ruan touched each other''s bones, every inch, the more he touched the colder his heart. When calculating, Ruan Ruan still thought, what if there is an accident? But after really touching the other person''s bone, he found that... Feng Chi Yu really bears the fate of not surviving thirty. And the fate of the wicked. Thirty years are a plague of mortal death. This is like a given destiny and cannot be changed. Thinking about it, what Fengchiyu just said, every generation of Feng family can''t escape this curse, there is always a child who has the imprint of plum blossoms, and then he has to carry the number of lives of less than 30, and walk alone. This should be something bad done by the ancestors, so the younger generation is cursed. This kind of fate is generally not easy to break. There are too many things to do with the curse, even if the little fox has supernatural abilities, it may not be able to break the corresponding game. First of all, you need to know what happened in the first place. Then you need to restore the events at that time, it is best to summon the soul that was cursed at that time, and then quell the anger of the other party. Then you can try to let go of this curse. This is an extremely complex process that is difficult to restore. Ruan Ruan felt the bones, and thought in his heart, what if he was the one who took the life of a koi? Can you escape? Not sure, it is the life of a koi carp, and it is not omnipotent, not necessarily everything is easy to use. However, Ruan Ruan wanted to try it for the sake of the dog. Originally, I wanted to wait for Ruan Shiyi to get better, then climb up to a high position, and then let her fall. Therefore, the little fox is not in a hurry when it comes to changing his life. But now it seems that there is no need to hurry. I can''t be in a hurry, but the dog has to be in a hurry. As long as there is a one in ten thousand hope, you always have to try it yourself. In these small worlds, the task is the most important, and neither the dog nor the task can be given up. Chapter 2221： Unlucky girl forty-five Chapter 2221 Unlucky girl forty-five And sometimes, when it is really detailed, Ruan Ruan is even willing to give up his task for the dog. In 1970, when the girl A Piao, Ruan Ruan once gave up a little star for the dog, which was actually the same as giving up the task. This time... Ruan Ruan even gave up his previous plan for the sake of the dog. What makes the other party climb to a high position, then fall down, and slap in the face. is not important. Compared to dogs, these are unimportant things. What''s more, the original owner didn''t even know that his life was changed. Therefore, neither hate nor resentment, there is no need to take revenge. And for someone like Ruan Shiyi, who has been proud of her for so many years and has been supported by her family for so many years, losing her life is enough to kill her. And the bad luck that followed... Ah! "Maybe, you can give it a try." After Ruan Ruan touched it for a long time, he raised his head, smiled slightly, and opened his mouth slowly. There is no excessive shyness in his brows and eyes, just a faint smile that makes people unconsciously intoxicated. At this time, the morning light was slightly warm, reflecting Ruan Ruan''s face, delicate and lovely, even the tiny pores could be slightly opened, telling the owner''s pleasure. I don''t know why, but Feng Chi Tong felt that Ruan Ruan was happy. Hearing myself asking this, the joy of knowing that my destiny is not good. Feng Chi Yu didn''t think that he was a person who couldn''t live beyond his 30s, and he had to dislike some bad luck. And even if he could live past 30, what about Ruan Ruan''s bad luck? If he likes this person, he can take on everything. Even if he accompanies her in the ups and downs in the ocean of bad luck, he is also willing. What''s more, in his current situation, it''s not his turn to pick people. Thinking of this, Feng Chi Yu gently took Ruan Ruan''s hand, looked at her seriously and said: "Then, it''s settled, after we go out, we will go to some small romances like other young couples. life." Feng Chiyu was injured this time, and it is estimated that he will not be assigned tasks for a long time. After all, the injury is very serious, and he has made great contributions. It is estimated that there will be a long vacation period. Therefore, he has enough time to arrange his and Ruan Ruan''s little time slowly. Hearing him say this, Ruan Ruan lowered his head and smiled shyly, and then answered, "Yeah." This is what it means to agree. Feng Chi Tong was so excited that he even wanted to kiss Ruan Ruan''s face. But after thinking about it, I restrained myself. He didn''t want Ruan Ruan to feel that he was too loose. And he cherished Ruan Ruan very much, so he didn''t want to be abrupt to her. The two of you take your time and let things take their course. The little girl has never been out of the mountains or seen the outside world. She has so much to know and face. He is so abrupt now that he will scare her. And the little fox is still a little pity at the moment: "Hey, I''m about to kiss, and I give up, it''s uncomfortable..." Therefore, when the little fox got up, 9488 was also shivering. Fortunately, the little fox didn''t say much, just complained. And after Du Heng finished packing, he saw Feng Chi Yu and Ruan Ruan holding hands, feeding the geese over there. Du Heng: ? ? ? I just pack my things, why did the world change as soon as I came out? Du Heng didn''t want to understand, so he went to ask Wang Xiao. "It''s not my brother, what''s going on here, why can''t I understand this world?" Du Heng asked very seriously. looked confused and looked a little cute. Thanks to the little angels for their monthly passes and rewards Refill Chapter 2222： Unlucky girl forty-six Chapter 2222 Unlucky girl forty-six Wang Xiao also had nothing to say about his stupid brother. Seeing that Ruan Ruan and Fengchiyu were already holding hands, I have to say that Fengchiyu was really in a hurry. "Can''t you see?" Wang Xiao laughed and teased. Du Heng went around in circles for a long time before he understood. "No, that''s not it, the goddess I just saw." Du Heng cried. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao was on the side, mocking ruthlessly: "Oh, is it the kind of thirty one a year? Du Heng: ...! I know you have a strong mouth, I won''t tell you, hum. Although Du Heng felt that Feng Chi Yu robbed his goddess, he wanted to cry. But as Wang Xiao said, he himself is the kind of goddess who changes quickly. For Ruan Ruan, it may be that there are more ingredients of pity. So, knowing that Ruan Ruan and Feng Chitong had decided to try to fall in love, he didn''t say anything more. Near noon, people from the rescue team came. And he brought a helicopter here. It is estimated that the injuries on Feng Chi Yus body were also taken into account. Therefore, you need to bring a helicopter and take him directly to ensure his life safety. And Ruan Ruan was packing up to leave. But there are too many living things. is not very easy to bring. The two little rabbits were too small, so Ruan Ruan released them directly. "I''ll take these down the mountain and sell them." Ruan Ruan thought about the rest of the reserves and said so. You dont want to take the helicopter of Fengchiyu, but just walk down the mountain. Feng Chi Yu is not very relieved. But I thought, these things are left in the mountains, it is estimated that they will be eaten by small animals, it is better to sell them for money. Furthermore, the little girl has no money in her hand, so she is probably panicked. So, Feng Chi Yu agreed. The rescue team has no problem with this. knew that Ruan Ruan was helping them catch someone, and sent Wang Xiao over to protect Ruan Ruan down the mountain. is actually a favor for Ruan Ruan. The four of us didn''t eat much these days. Ruan Ruan used to eat it every day, and now there are still more than ten left. Ruan Ruan bundled these up, put them in a very large bag, and dragged them down the mountain. There are many things in the house, which are buried in the cellar, and then I drew a formation. Wang Xiao didn''t quite understand. Seeing Ruan Ruan gossip, he still wanted to laugh. But I know that the other party is a person in metaphysics, and I can''t laugh. Offending these people is really not good, so stop laughing. It took almost an hour to pack these. Then, Ruan Ruan and Wang Xiao really walked down the mountain together. What Du Heng experienced yesterday, now let Wang Xiao experience it again. It is also sad to think about it. But Wang Xiao ate well and slept well in the past two days, and his physical strength has been greatly recovered. This mountain road is still a very normal daily amount for them who often cross-country. Therefore, Wang Xiao didn''t feel tired, and even helped Ruan Ruan to carry things. Ruan Ruan really doesn''t have many clothes, all of which are very old clothes of the original owner. Then there are some magical tools and props. After finishing, put it in a small hand-woven straw box. Then he took a bag of poultry and headed to the town below the city. Find a seller who often cooperates and sell these overweights. Because there are more than ten, they sold for nearly a thousand dollars. Ruan Ruan specially kept it. Although he loves chicken, chicken and goose are still expensive. Duck meat is relatively cheap. Therefore, there are many chickens left, and they can be sold at high prices at this time. There were fourteen , including eight chickens, and the remaining ducks and geese accounted for a total of six. sold for a total of 1,200 yuan. Chapter 2223： Unlucky girl forty-seven Chapter 2223 Unlucky Girl Forty Seven Chicken and goose accounted for nearly 1,100 yuan, and the rest was the duck''s money. Ruan Ruan carefully put the money into his pocket, and then went to Feng Chi Yu and the others. Helicopters are definitely faster than them. Because there are still fugitives who need to be escorted back. So, they split up. The rescue team took the fugitive back first. The rescue team felt that if they didnt go back now, the fugitive would be cold. These two days, he was really tossing him. The rescue team even wanted to give him a bath before taking him back. But I was afraid of giving birth to other branches, so I didn''t, and took it away. Leaving two special cars behind to send Fengchi Yu and the others back. Ruan Ruan and Fengchitong joined together before getting on the car and heading to the city center of Hecheng together. It wasn''t until evening that they tossed and reached their destination. The main thing is that Ruan Ruan took a long time to go down the mountain. So, a lot of time wasted. Feng Chi Yu definitely needs to go home first today to report safety. But Ruan Ruan still needs to make some arrangements. Fortunately, he has his own small apartment. So, let Ruan Ruan go first. "You live here in peace. After I go home and report safety, I will come back to see you. Don''t walk around. If someone knocks on the door, don''t open it. Although there are good people in this world, there are also many bad people. What''s the matter? , I''ll talk about it when I get back, okay?" After returning, he just went back and reported a message, and then hurried back and settled Ruan Ruan. If it wasn''t for the keys to the apartment and the personal mobile phone, Feng Chi Yu was not in a hurry for the report. "Well." Ruan Ruan naturally knew that he was a girl in the mountains and didn''t know anything, so Fengchi said what he said was what he said. "Don''t be afraid, don''t panic, take your time, everything is up to me." I was afraid that Ruan Ruan had just left the mountain and felt insecure, so Feng Chiyu explained a few more words. Wang Xiao accompanied him back, and is still waiting for him downstairs. After they go back tonight, they still need to report the situation. There are some things that can be waited for. But for the fugitives, they are the main chasing people. The specific situation still needs to be told by them. Therefore, it is impossible for Fengchiyu to stay longer. But thinking about it, Ruan Ruan ate something at noon, and he hadn''t eaten in the evening, so he ordered another takeout with his mobile phone. Waiting for the takeaway to arrive before leaving. "Wait for me." Feng Chi Yu whispered before leaving. Seeing Ruan Ruan nodding, he turned around and left with great confidence. The small apartment of Fengchiyu is not too big, it is estimated to be about 80 square meters. And because it is a small single apartment, it is a one-bedroom, a study with a small living room, plus a kitchen and a bathroom. The bedroom is very big, it is estimated that it was built by smashing the wall. Between the two rooms, the bedroom occupies a large area, and then there is a study. There are quite a few books in it, as well as a desk and a computer on the desk. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan is a little village girl now and doesn''t understand these things, so she can''t use it. However, Ruan Ruan was very satisfied with the meal ordered by Fengchi Tong. A chicken chop with rice, a soup and a fruit after the meal. Ruan Ruan finished eating and went to take a bath. Then, sitting on the sofa, he began to study how to change the life-changing thing back. For the sake of the dog and for Fengchitong, Ruan Ruan could not tease Ruan Shiyi any more. Whoever belongs is whoever belongs. How can a stolen life be counted? Chapter 2224： Unlucky girl forty-eight Chapter 2224 Unlucky girl forty-eight If it is replaced by a normal person of metaphysics, it may be quite complicated to break this life-changing situation. For example, you need Ruan Shiyi''s birth date, or even her hair, or even commonly used items. You even need a series of talismans or something. But at Ruan Ruan''s place... The little fox is simple and rude. sent an email directly to the Lord God. Said that in this small world, someone messed with her. The little fox is now a good player in the quests under the banner of the Lord God. And from time to time, he will dedicate his energy to him. Therefore, he always responded very quickly to the little fox''s emails. saw Ruan Ruan say that someone was messing with her in the small world. And when it was not her fault, the Lord God''s father was angry. Then, adjusted the way of heaven. The Lord God''s father just waved his hand and solved Ruan Ruan''s troubles directly. I saw the message that the Lord God replied, saying that everything had returned to normal. The stolen one was forcibly returned, and Ruan Ruan touched his own bones. Sure enough, its not the same as last time. It should be the original owner''s koi life, and it returned to Ruan Ruan again. "Quick, quick, open a remote, Dad wants to see how Ruan Shiyi is doing." Ruan Ruan thought this was interesting, and after realizing that he had successfully changed his life, he asked 9488 to open a remote. 9488 was still stunned. After all, it just received the mail from the Lord God. The main **** said that the little fox may have been a little irritable recently, so let it be more comforting. But it can''t see it? Little Fox''s father is smiling, where can he see his irritability? 9488 didnt understand, and was afraid of being scolded by the Lord God, so he honestly replied to the email and said that he would do his best to take care of the little fox. Then, I got a gift from the Lord God''s father... Two hanging firecrackers. [Main God: This thing sounds exciting, let''s play it when you have nothing to do, festive. Looking at the new mail from the Lord God, 9488 was in a complicated mood. Although this thing is really interesting. But yeah The practicality is not great, and the time when you can put it is limited. Its just two hangings, when will you be willing to use it? However, when he realized that the little fox was calling it, it quickly cut the distance. After Ruan Shiyi overturned the car last night, if Ruan Jianling didn''t show up in time, I am afraid that Ruan Shiyi would not be as simple as overturning the car. I have to say that at the critical moment, it was the koi life that saved her life. But now, the fate has been changed back. Originally, Ruan Shiyi''s destiny was rising, but now it has become bleak. Ruan Jianling is now discussing with people what to do with that big thing. So, I haven''t found out what''s unusual about Ruan Shiyi. And Mother Ruan is taking care of Ruan Shiyi at the moment. Ruan Shiyi was seriously injured by A Piao, so naturally she would not go to the hospital, but at home. After being nourished by Ruan Jianling''s various talisman papers and potions, his complexion looked much better. However, the person has not woken up yet, and has been in a coma for a day. In the evening, Mrs. Ruan thought about coming over to see if her daughter was awake. As a result, as soon as he came in, he was directly planted on the ground. Mrs. Nguyen: ? ? ? Mrs. Nguyen fell blind. She has never fallen so embarrassed, and she still fell flat. As if he suddenly approached something bad and was affected, he just fell straight over. She fell dizzy, and her legs still hurt. If that''s the case, she won''t think much about it. The problem is, she just got up, and before she took two steps, she bumped into the hanger next to her. Chapter 2225： Unlucky girl forty-nine Chapter 2225 Unlucky girl forty-nine The whole person didn''t realize what was going on, and fell headfirst onto the bed. bumped into Ruan Shiyi who had just woken up. "Mom, you..." Ruan Shiyi''s voice was still a little hoarse, she didn''t know what was going on at this time, and she was startled when she saw her mother collapsed directly beside the bed. stretched out his hand to help him, but he didn''t help, and poked his finger on Mother Ruan''s eye again. Mother Ruan was almost blinded by her. "Shi Yi, don''t do it." Ruan''s mother was hurt by the poking, and she couldn''t care about it at this time. This is her most precious daughter, and she screamed fiercely. Ruan Shiyi was also taken aback. In these years, because he was born with a koi life, he was used to being praised, even his mother was extremely gentle to him. Seeing her mother''s gaffe now, Ruan Shiyi was also taken aback. "Mom, are you not feeling well?" Ruan Shiyi didn''t understand, but now that she just woke up, she didn''t have any strength, so she moved a bit, but didn''t struggle. Finally fell back on the bed. And when I fell back, I don''t know how my arm hit the head of the bed. Ruan Shiyi''s room was decorated in a Western-style aristocratic style, and the headboard of the bed was decorated with wood that was particularly impractical and hard. Pretty is really beautiful, after all, it is luxurious. But hard is really hard. Ruan Shiyi went over all of a sudden and bumped her hand directly. Originally, her complexion was very white, but this collision turned blue. "Ah." Ruan Shiyi had been spoiled since she was a child, and now it hurts so badly. The problem is that Ruan''s mother was not very comfortable at first, but when Ruan Shiyi asked this question, it became even more uncomfortable. "You just need to wake up. I''ll go back and take it easy. Why do I feel that my blood pressure is a little low." Mother Ruan felt that something was wrong, so she wanted to go back first. may be because Ruan Shiyi was seriously injured by A Piao, so her vitality was hurt. Otherwise, if your daughter Koi lives, you will only have good luck if you approach. Today''s series of estimates is because Ruan Shiyi''s vitality has not recovered. Mother Ruan never thought about Ruan Shiyi''s koi life. Ruan Shiyi hasn''t had time to ask Ruan''s mother, how was A Piao last night, and where is her father now? But her head sank a lot, and the impact of her arm was not light. At this moment, I didn''t even think about what happened to Ruan''s mother, let alone that A Piao. My father is so powerful, and once my father has gone out, I dont need to work hard. Thinking of this, Ruan Shiyi directly called the servant at home to bring medicine to herself and apply it by the way. I havent been hurt for a long time, and its really not a good feeling to be seriously injured last night. And a bruised arm or something, something that never seemed to happen in my memory. Ruan Shiyi was not feeling well and called someone to come up. Ruan Ruan looked at the remote from the other side and smiled lazily. "Look, how miserable it is, I don''t know how the original owner came over these years." Looking at Ruan Shiyi in just one evening, she was already so embarrassed. From this, you can see how embarrassed the original owner has been these years. . Unfortunately, Ruan Jianling never thought of this. My own daughter is a precious golden knot, and the daughters of others can be used at will. Ah! There is nothing so cheap in this world. Twenty years ago, the original owner could not be found, and Ruan Ruan was not necessarily. When Ruan Jianling finds out that something is wrong, will he think of a way to change his life? Chapter 2226： Unlucky girl fifty Chapter 2226 Unlucky Girl Fifty It''s a pity, now it''s a little fox. If Ruan Jianling really dared to kill and then use the life-changing technique, then Ruan Ruan would let this forbidden technique directly attack him, causing him to lose at least 30 years of life. Think about it, the other party is almost fifty now. If its not good for this one, it will be cold. Although people in metaphysics generally live longer. Although they may not live long because they can see the secrets of heaven, most of them still have some means to prolong their lifespan. Especially old things like Ruan Jianling. On the other side, Feng Chi Yu still didn''t come back at 9 o''clock in the evening. Ruan Ruan didn''t wait any longer. I saw Ruan Shiyi was panicking over there, because she was applying medicine, and she even sprinkled the medicine on herself, and she was losing her temper at the moment. Ruan Ruan hummed a little tune and went to sleep. Toyoichi Yu also wanted to come. But his injury is not yet healed. When I went home in the evening to report safety, my parents took me directly to my house, and I invited a family doctor to check it out. I knew that the other party''s wounds were treated well, and they could be sutured. I took the medicine in time, and there was no infection. I just need to rest and it will be healed soon. Where can Feng Fu Feng mother rest assured? Feng Chi Yu is 27 this year, and if nothing else, he can only live for three years at most. If they can, they hope that Fengchiyu can spend the past three years in peace, even if he has nothing in the world, in the eyes of others, he may be a dude. But they couldn''t bear to hold Fengchi Yu. After all, they only have a lifespan of thirty years. If they can, they still want Feng Chi Yu to do what they like. Even these things are very risky. is part of a special office after all, and these jobs are extremely dangerous. But Feng Chi Yu liked it, so they couldn''t say it. This time, the secret mission, they have no way to know the process. But knowing that Feng Chi Yu was injured, I dont feel relieved about anything. Feng Chi Yu didn''t want to expose Ruan Ruan so early. But if you don''t go there, the little girl will be afraid on the first day she comes to the city. I want my sister to take care of her, but I am afraid that my sister will be too unrestrained and scary. Think about those cousins... Forget it, none of them are reliable. Thinking of this, Feng Chi Yu sighed helplessly. Feng''s mother is a woman after all, so she is more careful. Seeing Feng Chi''s like this, she asked in a low voice, "Go to bed earlier, change your medicine, and go to bed earlier, so that you can take care of yourself faster." After persuading him, he looked at Feng Chi Tong''s slightly raised eyebrows and asked again, "Is there something on your mind?" Feng Chi Yu didn''t know what to say, but if he didn''t give a sufficient reason to go out, his parents couldn''t agree at all. But on the little girl''s side... "I came back this time and brought someone with me." Feng Chi Yu thought for a while before speaking. Originally, Father Feng was still reading there. Hearing Feng Chi Yu said this, he immediately turned his head, obviously also startled. They also supported Feng Chi Yu to have a relationship in the past. After all, he only has thirty years of lifespan. If you can, fall in love with no regrets. However, Feng Chi Yu always said that there is no one who likes, no one who closes his eyes. From the age of 20, they started, and now it has been dragging for more than seven years. Seeing, life is coming to an end, but Feng Chi Yu wants to do such a thing? Father Feng obviously disagreed. It''s fine if it''s just for fun, but if you really promise the truth, after Feng Chi Yu leaves, how can I let the girl live by herself? Chapter 2227： Unlucky girl fifty one Chapter 2227 Unlucky girl fifty one Feng Mu was stunned after hearing this Originally, she saw Feng Chi Yu always wanted to go out, but she was still guessing, why is this? I feel that it may be that I dont trust my work, or I dont trust my friends. But I didn''t think it was because of another person. I don''t know why, but Mother Feng relied on her female intuition to think that the person Feng Chi Yu said must be a girl. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so worried. "What''s the situation, let''s talk about it." Feng''s mother glanced at Feng''s father and signaled him not to worry. She came to ask first. Feng Chi Yu originally didn''t want to say it, but now he has to say it. One is this matter, concealment is not a long-term solution. If there is no accident in his lifespan, there will be three years left. This matter has already been told to Ruan Ruan. But Ruan Ruan agreed. Fengchi Tong knew that one was because Ruan Ruan hadn''t been out of the mountains and didn''t know what the outside world was like. One is because Ruan Ruan''s own destiny was a problem, so she didn''t pick it, and she didn''t care. After all, the little girl still has low self-esteem in her bones. But Feng Chi Yu can''t see such inferiority complex. He hopes that in the future, even if he is gone, the little girl can still live in this world with confidence. He can teach her all things, just company, only three years. He wanted this person too much, and wanted to cherish this relationship too much. So, even if I know that I can only live for three years at most, I still want to try it. Now facing the sincere eyes of his mother, Feng Chi Yu felt that it was not very good to hide. After thinking about it for a while, he still said it frankly: "The reason why we can complete our mission so well this time is because we met a little girl, a very good little girl." "Do you like her?" When Feng Chiyu mentioned Ruan Ruan, she knew that Feng Chiyu liked her. But it still needs to be confirmed before they can say anything else. Feng Chi Yu nodded without hesitation, and then continued: "I told her about my situation, and she also has some bad situations, so she is willing to accept me, we want to give it a try." Feng Chi Yu said it was actually quite humble. After Feng''s mother heard it, her eyes became sore, and tears almost fell. The curse of Feng''s family, she knew early on, because she liked Feng''s father, so she didn''t mind and married. She knew early on that one of her children would definitely not escape this curse. The first two children did not have the imprint of plum blossoms, and she was still very happy. Feng Chi Yu was an accident. Feng''s mother did not have the heart to give up the child. Moreover, if the cursed child was not born, she gave up this one, and she would still be pregnant after that. Until the cursed child is born. This is a disaster that the Feng family has been unable to avoid for hundreds of years. Whether it is the main house or the branch, it is all like this. Therefore, after being pregnant with Feng Chi Tong, Feng mother and Feng father prayed every day, but in the end they did not escape. Feng''s mother is very distressed about Feng Chi Yu, naturally because his lifespan is not long. Now that Feng Chi Yu said that, how can she still bear this. turned his head sideways and held back for a while, but the tears didn''t fall. "Then give it a try." Mother Feng thought about it, and the little girl didn''t mind. As a mother, how could she stop her? To put it bluntly, she is a mother first, and then a stranger to the little girl. She is also selfish. She wants her son to live happily for these three years. Chapter 2228： Unlucky girl fifty-two Chapter 2228 Unlucky Girl Fifty-two "Well, I want to go and have a look. I arranged her in my small apartment. I''m afraid she won''t be used to it, so I want to go and have a look. She has been living in the mountains before and has hardly traveled far. I''m afraid she will come. Unfamiliar place is not suitable." Feng Chi Yu thought about Ruan Ruan''s situation and explained a little. Mother Feng nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, yes, you should take care of it and let Xiaoran accompany you." After Mother Feng finished speaking, she went to call someone. Feng Chi Yu wanted to stop him, but he knew that he was injured now. If he didn''t agree, Feng''s mother would be in trouble again. He had a short lifespan, and he didn''t want to make his parents sad. Feng''s mother went upstairs to call Feng Chi Ran, the elder sister of Feng Chi Yu. Father Feng sat on the side, and after thinking about it, he said, "Have you told people about your situation carefully? If the other party accepts it, it''s fine. If you don''t accept it, don''t force it, everything... There is always fate, if she can''t accept it, it''s because the fate between you is not enough, don''t hurt other people''s hearts in vain, our family is not the kind of selfish people." Speaking of the last sentence, Feng Fu was actually a little guilty. It is said that the curse of the Feng family is because the ancestors of the Feng family used to be unkind people, and then this curse was provoked. For many years in the future, the family motto of the Feng family was to let their descendants be open-minded people, as if they wanted to resist this curse with open-minded justice. Unfortunately, it was of no use. The legendary thing a hundred years ago turned into a terrible curse, which has been passed down from generation to generation. "Well, I told her that there are some problems with her fate, so she is willing to try it with me." Feng Chi Yu told the truth, he never thought about hiding too much from his parents. In addition to the task, you can''t talk nonsense after signing a non-disclosure agreement. Everything else can be confessed. Hearing what he said, Father Feng nodded to show that he understood. But he didn''t say much more. In the end, he also felt sorry for his son. Unfortunately, with the curse of the family in his body, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. Feng''s mother called Feng Chiran, who was playing a game, down after a while. Feng Chi Ran was surprised when he heard that Feng Chi Tong seemed to be about to start dating. She is only two years older than Feng Chi Yu, and she is well maintained, so the whole person looks sunny, like a cute twenty-four or five. Usually, she has nothing to worry about, and the conditions at home are good. Therefore, the mentality is also excellent. Now when I hear that there are gossips, it is still my cold brother. Immediately came to the spirit, the game did not play, no matter whether the teammates scolded her for being a fool. Whatever, what is a game? Is the gossip about a younger brother good? "Let''s go, let''s go." After Fengchi got down, he said with a smile. Feng Chi Yu was accustomed to his sister''s behavior, so he didn''t say more. It was good to have her there, so I didnt have to call the driver again. Feng Chiran didn''t dislike it at all at this time, he was used as a driver. I got into the car happily and took special care of Feng Chi Yu. After all, the injury on his body is not fake. If he didn''t insist on going out, Feng''s mother would not agree at all. Now this is impossible. Feng Chiran''s task at this time is very simple, protect our third brother. The speed of the two siblings is still very fast. From Fengjia villa area to Fengchitong''s small apartment, it is already night. There are not many cars on the road, so it only takes 20 minutes to arrive. Chapter 2229： Unlucky girl fifty-three Chapter 2229 Unlucky girl fifty-three Ruan Ruan happened to get up to drink water when sister and brother Fengchi Tong came. When knocked on the door, Ruan Ruan dared not open it. After Feng Chiyu knocked several times, thinking about what he said to Ruan Ruan, he took out the key and opened the door by himself. Because this place is not very commonly used, it is only occasionally that it is too late for tasks, and I am afraid that I will disturb my family when I go home, so I will come here to spend the night and so on. So the door lock is not complicated, it is still a traditional key. Because the apartment is very small, Ruan Ruan was drinking water and standing in the kitchen after opening the door. The door of the kitchen is facing the door. Then, three people, six eyes, met. The little fox thought that Feng Chi Yu would not come over, so there were still some waves at night, for example... Instead of wearing his own pajamas, he was wearing a white shirt that Feng Chi Yu stayed here. At this time, when he was caught, the little fox''s face was very calm, and he even drank two sips of water calmly. Rarely panicked in consciousness: "Damn it, the character design is about to collapse." 9488 was too scared to speak. It is said that the spicy chicken and fox are so rough that they will overturn sooner or later. This is fine, let''s see how you explain it. But he didn''t know, Feng Chi Yu didn''t want to explain at all. Once upon a time, he had heard others say that eating **** is also an excuse for a hormonal explosion. But now... Ruan Ruan appeared in front of him wearing his white shirt, Feng Chiyu suddenly felt his heart beat a little faster, but he was reluctant to look away. And when this scene fell in Feng Chiran''s eyes, it was much simpler and cruder. Something must have happened to these two people, otherwise why would Ruan Ruan wear it like this? I can''t see it, my brother looks serious, but he is so rude in his bones? Ouch, he really pretended to be bad. And if Feng Chi Ran remembers correctly, Feng Chi Yu''s injuries are not light, so won''t he delay his waves? If it wasn''t for fear of scaring Ruan Ruan, Feng Chiran wanted to whistle to express his surprise. "Xiao Ruan." After a long time, Feng Chi Yu made his breathing normal. Then, looking at Ruan Ruan, he spoke softly and closed the door at the same time. He certainly won''t be here tonight. There is only one bed here, and there is Feng Chiran, so many people, where do they live? He was just worried, come and take a look. Ruan Ruan finally reacted at this time, her clothes were wrong, she had to panic. So, grabbing the corner of his clothes, he was pitiful, and explained a little helplessly: "Heaven, it''s too hot, I..." The words behind can''t be said, and a delicate little face is flushed red. Seeing that Feng Chiran wanted to whistle, I have to say, the little girl is really innocent. Thinking about what Feng Chi Yu said, he came out of the mountains, probably because he had never seen anything. But such an innocent little cutie is really suitable for his younger brother. specializes in all kinds of iceberg handsome men. Are you cold? Sorry, I can''t feel it. But considering his stupid younger brother, Feng Chiran had to worry more. "Hello Xiao Ruan, I''m Feng Chi Ran, his sister, do you want to call me sister?" Feng Chi Ran took the initiative to relieve the embarrassment, walked over and shook Ruan Ruan''s hand. The little girl''s hands are tender and smooth, and it''s really... is like a fine satin. Feng Chiran didn''t want to let go. "Sister, hello elder sister." Ruan Ruan was a little shy, and after turning her head to look at Feng Chi Yu, she called out in a low voice. Feng Chi Ran looks more and more happy, can''t wait to take it away in his pocket now. Feng Chi Yu: ...! Thanks to the little angels for their rewards and monthly passes Refill Chapter 2230： Unlucky girl fifty-four Chapter 2230 Unlucky girl fifty-four "Chi Yu''s injury is not healed, and the family is worried that he will come alone, so I accompanied him. Don''t panic, Xiao Ruan, we will take care of you." Feng Chi Ran was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be ridiculed and annoyed by himself again, so After smiling, he explained it carefully. What Feng Chi Yu wanted to say was snatched up by his elder sister, who was speechless at the moment, and his face was a little unsightly. Feng Chiran didn''t care either. You have the ability, you bite me. "I, I''m fine." Ruan Ruan expressed the embarrassment and nervousness of a little girl who came out of the mountain to the best of her ability. Feng Chiran felt more distressed the more he looked at it. She didn''t know Ruan Ruan''s bad luck. But for some reason, she felt very comfortable holding Ruan Ruan''s hand. I always feel that these hands can bring good luck. Don''t ask, ask is feeling. The two brothers and sisters came over and talked for a while, knowing that Ruan Ruan had slept just now, and now he is getting up to drink water. Feng Chi Ran raised his eyebrows at Feng Chi Tong in a place where Ruan Ruan could not see it. That expression seems to be saying, you thought the little girl couldn''t adapt, but the little girl turned out to be in a good mood. Ruan Ruan''s face was very innocent, her eyebrows and eyes were full of water, and she could see all the emotions in her eyes at a glance. Feng Chiran likes such a pure person, because there is no need to guess, no need to think, just a glance to understand. Getting along with such a person is simple and straightforward, and you dont need to go around thinking about something useless. And this feeling will make people relaxed and happy. The three people didn''t talk for too long, about half an hour. After all, Feng Chi Yu was injured and needed to go back to rest. Now that the wound has not fully healed, he is tossing around like this every day, who can rest assured? So, after half an hour, Feng Chi Ran left with Feng Chi Yu. In the past half an hour, Feng Chitong didn''t get a chance to say anything to Ruan Ruan. Fortunately, when he recovers from the injury, he can come to find Ruan Ruan in an open and honest manner, and he does not need to bring Feng Chiran. Thinking of this, Feng Chi Yu finally felt better in his heart. sent off the pair of siblings, Ruan Ruan went to the bed generously and lay down. Get ready for another sleep. "Dad, there is a lot of fun, do you want to watch it?" At this time, 9488 said cheaply. Ruan Ruan hurriedly asked, "Tell me, what happened to Ruan Shiyi?" "Of course bad luck has come into effect." 9488 said it with a bit of gloating. After finished speaking, he also showed Ruan Ruan the remote recording at night. When Ruan Shiyi was applying the medicine, after being sprayed all over her body, she almost choked on a mouthful of rice while eating. After , I choked on the soup and took a bite of the apple, as if opening the Queen''s poisoned apple, and almost died without a bite. After going through a series of things, Ruan Shiyi fell into a deep panic. Mother Ruan didn''t go downstairs because she was not feeling well. My brother went out to pick up a job, and he can''t come back for the time being. Father Ruan is still dealing with that big thing, so the only person left in the family who can move is Ruan Shiyi. At this time, Ruan Shiyi was panicking, but she didn''t know what to do. Although she has achieved more than others because of her koi life since she was a child, she still has little life experience. At this time, she couldn''t help but suspect that it was because the Koi Life was overused. Ruan Shiyi was a little panicked and didn''t dare to eat or drink water. Chapter 2231： Unlucky girl fifty-five Chapter 2231 Unlucky girl fifty-five But, do you think that if you dont eat or drink, bad luck will let you go? Think beautifully. Ruan Shiyi went upstairs in fright. As a result, I fell on the stairs four times in a row. I was so panicked that I didnt even go upstairs. I found a room on the first floor, ready to rest. As a result, when I entered the room and turned on the light, I was shocked by the leaking electricity. After the housemaid came to help, the two slammed into the door together. Ruan Shiyi couldn''t help but draw a good luck charm for herself. Then the unlucky situation finally got better. Generally, people in the metaphysics family dont tell their own fortunes, and even those close to them dont count very much. This is an evasion. In addition, Ruan Shiyi was born with a koi life, so she never thought about killing herself. At this time, she didn''t think so. After all, whoever eats this meal has to abide by the rules of this meal. Therefore, Ruan Shiyi didn''t think about doing the math for herself. Its not like a job, its just at home, its not very good to calculate a fortune. consumes his own gas. After a lucky charm, Ruan Shiyi tried to go upstairs. This time, its good, finally no more wrestling. It seems that A Piao''s sequelae are too severe, that''s why she was affected. In this way, this Ah Piao is still an unlucky Ah Piao, otherwise, how could he be so miserable? After went upstairs, Ruan Shiyi went back to the room to sleep. As a result, I just felt a little sleepy when I was frightened by all kinds of monsters and ghosts in my dream and woke up. was injured by A Piao just now, and now Ruan Shiyi is really scared enough to let her dream about this. After getting up, Ruan Shiyi let out a long sigh of relief while feeling the sweat on her forehead. Fortunately, it''s just a dream. Ruan Shiyi felt so miserable. I didnt have enough to eat at night, Im still very thirsty right now. Because I was frightened by the dream, at this time, I didn''t remember the unlucky thing that happened at night, and I didn''t even think about going to see the lucky charm. Therefore, Ruan Shiyi didn''t know that the lucky charm she painted with great effort had turned to ashes, and it almost flew away with the wind. Ruan Shiyi''s good luck charm, under normal circumstances, will last for about a week, and then it will slowly fade, and then it will turn gray. But she didn''t expect that her current fate is too poisonous. immediately wiped out the talisman paper. I didn''t use it all night. Ruan Shiyi went downstairs to drink water, but when she went downstairs, she rolled downstairs. If she hadn''t reached out to hold it and pulled out the peach wood sword at the same time, I''m afraid she would have fallen to her death at this time. But even so, her legs were broken. And it hurts. In the middle of the night, no one noticed such a movement. Ruan Shiyi had no choice but to start calling the servants at home. The servant was also dazed when he slept. When I came out, I was shocked when I saw Ruan Shiyi. found that Ruan Shiyi broke her leg. They couldn''t control such a big thing, so they could only call Mother Ruan. Mother Ruan didn''t expect that Ruan Shiyi''s vitality was badly injured. It''s still not good, and she broke her leg again? What is this all about? Mother Ruan woke up in the middle of the night and started calling the family doctor. As a result, I called three doctors who were usually good friends, two shut down and one went abroad. These are the three people who are in constant contact at home, and there is no contact information for the others. In desperation, the mother and daughter plus the servants at home had to go to the hospital in the middle of the night. A hospital, a place with a lot of yin. Ruan Shiyi has passed, and there will be no good fruit to eat. Chapter 2232： Unlucky girl fifty-six Chapter 2232 Unlucky Girl Fifty-six Remote screen recording just arrived here. Because five minutes ago, Ruan Shiyi just arrived at the hospital. There were two consecutive car accidents on the road, and Ruan Shiyi was in so much pain that she almost screamed in spite of her demeanor. Ruan Shiyi was very angry about her bad luck that night. Mother Ruan didn''t know the series of events after Ruan Shiyi, so she didn''t have any doubts for the time being. The mother and daughter went to the hospital in the middle of the night. But this night has only just begun. Ruan Ruan glanced at the time, 11 o''clock in the evening. Yes, at this time, the hospital is very lively. "Sleep." Ruan Ruan had no intention of going to watch it again. It''s okay to wake up tomorrow morning and watch the screen recording. So, stop paying too much attention and go straight to bed. Early the next morning, I knew that Ruan Ruan had nothing here. Feng Chi Yu wanted to come over, but he was detained by the family, so he could honestly recuperate at home. Afraid that Ruan Ruan was shy, he was embarrassed to go to their villa. So, I sent Feng Chiran over to deliver things. Whether its ingredients or takeout, in short, you cant neglect people. Feng''s mother was still carrying Feng Chi Tong, and quietly asked Feng Chi Ran how Ruan Ruan was. "She''s a very simple little girl, with bright eyebrows and no heart. She has a good personality, but she may not be too daring, but Mrs. Feng, to be honest, your son is not very honest. We last night. In the past, the little girl wore your son''s white shirt..." This is a hint, if there is nothing between this man and this woman, why would they wear it? Mother Feng understood as soon as she heard it, and immediately clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Perhaps the little girl doesn''t have much clothes, so it''s inconvenient to come to the city. In this way, after you have delivered something, go pick some clothes for her." Feng mother''s expression is one thing, but what she says in her mouth is another. Feng Chi Ran smiled and said nothing more. First, I sent Ruan Ruan some ingredients and a breakfast. Then he went to the mall to pick clothes for Ruan Ruan. The size of the clothes is naturally what she sees. As a result, halfway through the road, the assistant called her. "Mr. Feng, Smith, who couldn''t talk about it before, agreed to sign with us." The assistants were also quite surprised. Although they were jealous of this project, Smith was a tough guy, and it was really not easy to negotiate. The other party is more demanding and picky. Feng Chiran talked a few times, but even if he suppressed his temper, he didn''t talk about it. Now this matter is almost faded away. As a result, the other party took the initiative to request the contract. There is such a good thing. Feng Chiran was also taken aback. But it''s important to give Ruan Ruan something first. sent things to Ruan Ruan, and Feng Chiran went to the company. Then I saw Smith''s special assistant coming, and he brought the company''s team. At first glance, it is full of sincerity. After all, Smith is a foreign boss, and his special assistant is almost equivalent to himself. Therefore, those who can make his special help come into play are very generous to the other party. Fengchiran talked about cooperation all the way, and found no problems at all. Until the final signing of the contract, she even deliberately suppressed the other party''s profit point by 0.1%. Although the special assistant was a little embarrassed, she still agreed. This way, you can tell that this is before Smith has delegated power to him. As long as there is no more than that, there is no need to apply to him any more. The picky and quirky Smith is so good at talking now? Until he took the opponent''s team to dinner, Feng Chiran still didn''t respond. is a little wobbly, unable to respond. Chapter 2233： Unlucky girl fifty-seven Chapter 2233 Unlucky girl fifty-seven Feng Chiran didn''t know why he was lucky overnight? But I am very happy to be able to sign a big order. The company is run by her and her eldest brother, and the two have different personalities. One is outgoing and lively, the other is relatively indifferent. But it is for the good of the company, and there is no idea of ??robbing family property. It may be because the father has a good education, so the three children in the family get along very well, and they are very considerate of each other. Even after Feng Chiran signed the big order and went back, Feng Chiyu, the eldest brother, even called her over to ask her questions and congratulated her. "Don''t think about this, let me tell you, sign this big order, but I''m going to take a break. My brother brings back a girlfriend. Mom asked me to accompany her more." Feng Chiran just took advantage of this Big single vacation. Then Feng Chiyu turned black. After a long time, he silently said, "No approval." "Huh." Feng Chiran was not afraid at all, and after laughing, he said, "Then go and ask Mom." Feng Chiyu: ...! you are vicious. For the sake of my younger brother''s daughter-in-law, my mother would do anything. Feng''s mother has been biased towards this little son since childhood. They didn''t understand when they were young, and Feng''s mother has been explaining to them. Little brother will not live to thirty, so it''s okay to pamper him a little more. They still have a long life, but Feng Chi Yu only lived half a life at most, so they just wanted to give him more favor and let him have no regrets. After grew up, Feng Chiyu and the others also felt sorry for the third brother after they understood the curse of the family. Hearing Feng Chiran talk about his younger brother''s girlfriend, Feng Chiyu knew that he had no vacation anymore. is really miserable. But for the younger brother''s girlfriend, Feng Chiyu had a little bit of humanity and asked one more question: "How is the person?" He is busy, sometimes he can''t take care of it, and he can''t go home. So, I don''t know the situation of Feng Chi Yu''s girlfriend for the time being. Yesterday he also hurried back home, and seeing that his younger brother was in good condition, he went back to work again. No one saw it, and more often saw Feng Mu mentioned it in the group. At this time, it is inevitable to ask one more question. If you meet a good person, you will not lose the remaining three years. If you meet a bad person... Feng Chiyu breathed tight, he would never allow anyone to hurt his poor little brother. After listening to him ask, Feng Chiran thought about it, and then said: "It''s very innocent and cute, Xiao Qi said that she had been living in the mountains before, because of her fate, she lived there with her grandmother and rarely went down the mountain. , maybe because of this, the mind is very simple, but it is said that he is a member of the metaphysics family." "The Ruan family?" Feng Chiyu asked tentatively when he heard the members of the metaphysics family. Feng Chiran usually doesn''t pay much attention to this, so she doesn''t know what the surnames of these metaphysical families in He Cheng are. But when Feng Chiyu asked this question, she couldn''t help giving a thumbs up and said, "You are this, the little girl''s name is Ruan Ruan, doesn''t it sound good?" Feng Chiyu was thoughtful after hearing this. And Ruan Ruan on the other side has learned to use a mobile phone in the shortest time... But only the most basic functions. Feng Chiyu was locked in the house and couldn''t go out, but he wanted Ruan Ruan again. That''s why Feng Chiran sent his mobile phone over in the morning. briefly taught Ruan Ruan. Now Ruan Ruan can be considered to be able to use it. Chapter 2234： Unlucky girl fifty-eight Chapter 2234 Unlucky girl fifty-eight Two people are on a video call. "Are you still getting used to it?" Feng Chi Yu was afraid that the little girl had left the mountain and would not be able to get used to it anymore, so this sentence was very disturbing. Ruan Ruan has nothing to adapt to, but in order to maintain his obedient personality and make himself look more like a girl in the mountains, after thinking about it, he blushed slightly and said, "It''s okay." The shy and cute little appearance falls in the eyes of Feng Chi Yu, which is really a fancy temptation. 9488 was already jumping in consciousness. Routines are all routines. This world, the routine is too deep. Looking at the other end of the video, Feng Chi Yu, who was deeply caught in the routine, didn''t know it, 9488 could only sigh helplessly: "Hey, poor man." Unfortunately, the poor man Feng Chi Yu didn''t know anything, and he even felt very happy. Knowing that Ruan Ruan is quite satisfied with the environment, Feng Chiyu can also rest assured. And Ruan Ruan originally lowered his head, and was embarrassed to look at Feng Chi Yu. But this shy and timid little trick, don''t play too much. Moderate is good. So, after a while, Ruan Ruan raised his head again. As a result, I found a dark shadow that flashed past the other end of the video very quickly. That black shadow exudes a faint ominous feeling... Ruan Ruan''s soft brows suddenly became cold. Fortunately, it was only for a moment, and then it returned to being innocent and cute. Feng Chi Yu also looked back specially because he felt the coolness behind him. But he didn''t see anything, so he looked back. is also because of this, so he did not see Ruan Ruan''s cold eyes, and the deep meaning in his eyes. The Feng family has something, and it''s a bad thing. Ruan Ruan asked unintentionally, "How are you after you go home?" The little voice is sweet and soft. Hearing Feng Chi Yu feel comfortable and wanted to snort softly. I thought about my family recently, everything seems to be fine. On the other hand, when Mother Feng woke up in the morning, she said that she had a headache. She had been resting at home in the morning and never came out. Thinking of this, Feng Chi Yu thought about it, and then said: "My mother woke up in the morning and said she had a headache, she was not feeling well, and she didn''t go out. My brother and eldest sister were busy at the company, and my father was also busy, and I was the only one at home. Auntie them." Auntie is the housemaid. Hearing Feng Chi Yu say this, although Ruan Ruan was not sure, whether Feng''s mother''s headache was related to that shadow. However, in the end, the other party''s family members are good. Feng Chi Ran came over this morning and delivered a lot of things. Of course, Ruan Ruan''s koi luck will naturally give back to the other party that he has recently asked for something or something. is a dream come true. But now, things about the Feng family... Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said to 9488, "Open a long distance from Fengchi, and open the panoramic view." It''s not hard to explain why Feng Chi Yu rashly let Feng Chi Yu look at his home. After all, he came from a family of metaphysics, and some skills are normal. But Feng Chiyu was injured, so Ruan Ruan was reluctant to toss his dog. There is a ready-made electronic eye of 9488, so why bother with Fengchi? 9488 didn''t want to understand this. Thinking about what the Lord God said, the spicy chicken and fox have been a little irritable recently, and they need to appease people. As soon as 9488 heard the instructions, he immediately went to open the panorama remote. As soon as it opened, all the villas of the Feng family came in. Ruan Ruan is in the middle, looking for the dark figure... Chapter 2235： Unlucky girl fifty-nine Chapter 2235 Unlucky Girl Fifty-nine Bad things, but they don''t deserve to stay by your dog''s side. But in reality, Ruan Ruan was still chatting with Feng Chiyu. Because Ruan Ruan was a little talkative, he couldn''t let go. So, I didn''t say anything at the moment, and Feng Chi Yu was not surprised or surprised. Even for him, he just needs to watch Ruan Ruan. Just looking at people is enough. If it wasn''t for his body, he actually wanted to go directly. Its a pity, the family wouldnt let him, and he knew that if he didnt take care of him, he would only have a longer recuperation period. And Ruan Ruan saw the bad guy in the distance. is indeed in the mother''s room. And the container of the item should be something that looks like a peace talisman on the head of Feng Mu''s bed. Unfortunately, others can''t see it, but the little fox who is quite capable of being a family of metaphysics can see it. The thing that looked like a peace talisman was full of vicious spells. This is not a peace charm, but a reminder. Feng Mu is a person of merit, and there is also a lavender light of merit on her body. Probably because of the curse of the Feng family, in order to pray for her son, Feng''s mother did a lot of good deeds, and this was the result of a whole body of merit. Because this helped offset it, so that shadow, or those vicious spells, did not take effect on Feng Mu. But soon. For these vicious and bad things, it is only the light of merit, and it cannot resist too much. But how do you remind the other person? Feng Chi Ran cant come, how about reminding Feng Chi Ran? Ruan Ruan softly pursed her lips, feeling that it is better not to remind her for the time being. After all, this peace talisman could be brought into the bedroom by Mother Feng, and it was also sent by an important person. If you don''t let the other party suffer, and the other party can''t understand, the vicious heart of the person who gave the talisman. Therefore, now that she has taken action, Feng mother may feel that her damage is not serious, and she may still have a tolerant heart for this person. I don''t blame the little fox for thinking this way, after all, for Feng Chi Yu, Feng mother seems to have really done a lot of good things over the years, and she has a very generous heart. If the other party really didn''t hurt her very deeply, she might choose to forgive in the end. Ruan Ruan doesn''t want such a bad thing, and has been coveting the Feng family. So, I can only let Mother Feng suffer a little About is to consume a little yang energy, turn back to bask in the sun a little, and eat something to make up for it. The big deal is to draw a talisman yourself, and you can recover. Nothing serious. Its just that people wont be too comfortable. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to turn off the remote, and then chatted with Feng Chi Yu. Feng Chi Yu needs to sleep in the afternoon, and then replenish his energy. So, the two chatted for a while, Feng Chiyu went to sleep, and told Ruan Ruan to sleep more. Ruan Ruan naturally doesn''t sleep much, she still has fun to watch. The remote screen recording on Ruan Shiyi''s side was much more lively. I went to the hospital overnight last night, and I didnt mention the car accident on the road. After entering the hospital, a few professors were on their way to treat her and something went wrong. caused her to go to the hospital for three hours, and only then was a fortunate nurse who was not affected by her bad luck bandaged her wound. Where has Ruan Shiyi suffered such grievances? But there is nowhere to vent. The doctors have had accidents, and she can''t blame them. But this matter still made her unhappy. And Ruan''s mother was also implicated. Chapter 2236： Bad luck girl sixty Chapter 2236 Unlucky Girl Sixty At noon today, Ruan Jianling finally came back. But he didn''t really take down the big thing. He suffered a little injury and let the other party run away, and then he came back in a state of embarrassment. Fortunately, the person who invited them also knows that this thing is really powerful, and it does not mean to blame the other party. Furthermore, Ruan Jianling is already a big-time figure in Hecheng''s metaphysics circle, and the other party can''t solve the problem, it can be seen that this thing is really big. The person who invited them was actually because his mother was in a dream every night, reminding him that something in the tomb was harassing her soul and she could not be stable. As a dutiful son, and he also needs to make offerings to his ancestors, this wealthy businessman made a lot of money to solve this problem. Now this matter has not been resolved, and even the two Ruan family have been injured. The wealthy businessman was also thinking, should we hold a party and invite more people over? If the work in his own hands was not completed and someone else robbed him, Ruan Jianling''s face would look rather ugly in the past. But Ruan Shiyi missed and was injured, and he also missed. This continuous setback can be regarded as grinding Ruan Jianling to lose his temper. In the end, there is no other way but to let the rich businessman toss. After returning home, Ruan Jianling was also confused when he heard that his wife and children had all gone to the hospital. Its just that he didnt come back all night, why did something happen at home? And Ruan Shiyi''s koi life, easily won''t be tossed by minor injuries. What''s going on here? For some reason, Ruan Jianling felt a vague sense of unease. Anxious, he didn''t care about his injury and went directly to the hospital. Ruan Jianling is a metaphysics veteran, much more powerful than Ruan''s mother. So, as soon as I saw Ruan Shiyi, I found that Ruan Shiyi''s koi life was gone, and it turned into... Unlucky fate. This is Ruan Shiyi''s original fate. He had already used the forbidden technique to change his fate. But why, now it has changed again? Could it be that there is something wrong with your forbidden technique, or is this a limited time? doesnt look like it? Ruan Jianling first calculated with his fingers, and then shook the hexagram. The two results are that Ruan Shiyi''s fate is back. The bad luck that originally belonged to her is back. How can the forbidden technique fail? But Ruan Jianling didn''t panic. At first, I was also afraid of problems with the forbidden technique. Therefore, Ruan Jianling also prepared a copy of what the life-changing technique needed. For example, the clothes, hair, and birth date of another life-changing person. These, Ruan Jianling has them here. Big deal, change it again. It''s just that the damage is relatively large. After really changed his life, he would be weaker recently. Then there is no way I can participate in Boss Li''s big things. But if Ruan Shiyi''s koi life is restored, her injuries are not serious. She can participate normally. And my son is coming back soon. Thinking of this, Ruan Jianling took his wife and children home. Then he quietly entered the secret room to cast a spell, intending to change his life against the sky again. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan opened the back door of Heaven. This kind of thing goes against the law of heaven, the little fox said: Dad doesn''t allow you to do this. Not only that, but it will also devour your life. Thirty years of life expectancy, is it surprising or exciting? Ruan Jianling, who didn''t know anything for the time being, thought that he had used the life-changing technique once, and now if he did it again, it would at most devour himself, and then his body was weak for a period of time, and then he recovered. But he didn''t know that there was a Tiankeng waiting for him. Chapter 2237： Unlucky girl sixty-one Chapter 2237 Unlucky girl sixty-one Ruan Jianling used a forbidden technique to perform a life-changing technique. Because this is not in Ruan Shiyi''s remote, Ruan Ruan didn''t know. 9488 was not recorded either. But in the end, Ruan Jianling was suddenly seriously injured and couldn''t wake up, which startled Mrs. Ruan. Fortunately, Ruan Jianling''s eldest son, Ruan Sencheng, is back. Ruan Shiyi was injured and uncomfortable, Ruans mother was also not feeling well, and Ruan Jianling was seriously injured. Now the only one who can come back to preside over the overall situation is Ruan Sencheng. He didn''t know much, how come back after going out for a while, his father was seriously injured and couldn''t wake up. And it was because of the forbidden technique. Originally wanted to ask the reason, but after seeing Ruan Shiyi, Ruan Sencheng understood. This is Ruan Shiyi''s fate changed, Ruan Jianling wanted to change his fate against the sky again. But the good fate has been changed, how can it be modified? How is this going? Seeing that Ruan Shiyi is now unlucky, Ruan Sencheng is still a little too afraid to approach. Ruan Sencheng knew the life-changing technique back then. So I also know that Ruan Shiyi was unlucky in the beginning. Her koi life was stolen. But he also really loves this sister, so now he is trying to find a way to find out what happened. Unfortunately, what Tiandao did, is that what you can check? Ruan Sencheng pinched his fingers for a long time, and shook his hexagram for a long time. Everything was normal, and he couldn''t see it. Why did Ruan Shiyi''s fate change? I can''t see it, but I have to face it. Ruan Shiyi''s bad luck has a big impact. He just went over to take a look, and when he came back, he almost choked on the water. Although he felt sorry for this sister, Ruan Sencheng had to believe in evil and had to keep a distance. And Ruan Shiyi has calmed down after experiencing the initial irritability. Not only that, but she also found that her destiny had changed. But she doesn''t understand, why is this happening? She was born with a koi life, right? How could now become unlucky? Ruan Shiyi went to ask Ling Sencheng. Ruan Sencheng didn''t want to say it originally. In his eyes, his sister was always kind, and he really told her about such a life-changing event. She couldn''t bear it. But this is the proud daughter of their Ruan family, his most beloved sister, how can he not change his life? Ruan Sencheng wanted to kill him without saying anything, but Ruan Shiyi wanted to ask why with tears in her eyes. Seeing a proud younger sister like this, Ruan Sencheng felt very uncomfortable, so he told the story that Ruan Shiyi was born with bad luck, and then his father changed his life with forbidden techniques. "At that time, that side branch gave birth to a child born with the life of a koi carp, the same age as you, you two were born on the front and back feet, my father thought, their home is not good, and such a life is wasted in their home, so This just took some tricks." Ruan Sencheng said that everything beautified, just to make Ruan Shiyi accept it. But after listening to Ruan Shiyi, she had a sullen face and said coldly, "Then, what''s the matter now? They have found a master to exchange it back? Brother, you have to help me, if I become unlucky If so, then our family is over." Ruan Sencheng was stunned when he heard this, obviously not responding, his sister... It''s not like he imagined, refusing to change his life. Instead, she felt that the life of the koi should be hers, and she wanted to change it back. Chapter 2238： Unlucky girl sixty-two Chapter 2238 Unlucky Girl Sixty-two Ruan Sencheng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. My little sister is used to being proud, and it is also for the family. But he still needs to say something about his father''s injury. After listening to , Ruan Shiyi thought about it, and asked the name of the branch that year. In this way, this is not giving up, and I want to work **** my own. Ruan Sencheng didn''t persuade him much. Ruan Ruan, who saw all this from a distance, couldn''t help but smile. Originally, it was written in the plot that Ruan Sencheng was not bad, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. When does not interfere with his own interests, he is arrogant. Once it interferes with its own interests, the prototype will explode. But it is also normal, people are for themselves, and the heavens and the earth will perish. People are all self-interested animals, and they all think about themselves first. This is normal. But Ruan Jianling has already lost 30 years of life. I just don''t know. Will he be surprised when he wakes up and finds that he has lost so much life because of his daughter? The little fox didn''t care, he just watched the fun. "By the way, where are the original owner''s biological parents now?" Ruan Ruan asked 9488 casually. 9488 to locate immediately. "Still in Hecheng, they are all working. They are ordinary people. Because they are not qualified enough to get jobs, they can only live like ordinary people. There are actually many people like the Ruan family." After reading this, 9488, explained. And Ruan Ruan also looked at the information provided by 9488. The original owner''s parents are now like ordinary people in this city, working and living. is only slightly better than others. The family still lives in a high-rise house. I think I saved some money in the early years. Later, I found that the qualifications were not enough, and there were many capable people later. So, lets change it. But everything is just guesswork. Todays Ruans father, Ruans mother, has two children. After the original owner was born, because his life was changed, he didn''t even get his household registration. was finally thrown into the mountains. Then gave birth to daughter Ruan Xiang and son Ruan Lei. are still in school. Compared to the original owner, who was born with a koi life, his son and daughter would not have such good luck. But it is said that the qualifications are not bad. In this way, the Ruan family is in good condition now. It may not be the credit of Ruans father and Ruans mother, but these two children. Although the two are young, they have a good reputation in the metaphysics circle. At least, it is enough for a little rich to be safe. Ruan Shiyi is in the limelight, so they just need to be small. The parents of the Ruan family were probably unaware of the change of life. When I found out that the original owner was unlucky, I just wanted to get away as soon as possible, so as not to hurt myself. After all, this bad luck really happened, it was amazing. Ruan Ruan didn''t know if he had any thoughts after . Now just look. It is estimated that within a few days, Ruan Shiyi will be approaching the door. Ruan Ruan watched the remote and went to think about what to have for dinner. Exactly, Feng Chiran came over. "Let''s go, Xiao Ruan, let me show you the prosperity of the metropolis." Feng Chiran completed the big order today, and she is very beautiful. So, take Ruan Ruan and go eat delicious food. just happened to help Fengchi Yu to take care of Ruan Ruan who just came to the big city. Ruan Ruan changed into a small skirt that Feng Chiran bought for him, and then went out. The original owner is handsome and beautiful. Now with a white dress, it looks very... Small white flowers swaying in the wind. Chapter 2239： Unlucky girl sixty-three Chapter 2239 Unlucky Girl Sixty-three Feng Chiran took Ruan Ruan to a private restaurant. It is said that the chicken there is well done. Feng Chiyu reminded Ruan Ruan that he likes chicken. Feng Chiran thought of this for the first time. As a result, when I was at the door, I met a person dramatically... He Zixiao, the hero of the plot. The gloomy air on the other side is really scary. But the little fox is fearless. And the original plot has now collapsed, who cares if you are the male lead or male supporting role. But Feng Chiran obviously knew He Zixiao. Now we met and said hello. "Didn''t Mr. He go abroad? He came back so soon?" Feng Chiran knew that He Zixiao had just left the country and came back so soon? Is this a day trip abroad? "Well, there are some things that need to be dealt with, so I rushed back." He Zixiao looked at Feng Chiran, turned his head quickly, and said politely. After finished speaking, his secretive gaze fell on Ruan Ruan. That gaze was a little too complicated. is like scrutiny, scrutiny, and a trace of unspeakable guilt. "Wow, that''s exciting, isn''t the male protagonist reborn?" Ruan Ruan felt that something was wrong with He Zixiao. He was not there when he appeared. The way you look at yourself, this stranger, is like this? As a result, Ruan Ruan finished speaking, and the hidden plot began to tremble. Then it fell off quite a bit. This time, it''s the extra content, not the text. The text is naturally a sweet end. is an extra, but it reveals every scene. is a bit like a newspaper sideshow. Fanwaili, I first mentioned that Ruan Shiyi, the heroine of koi luck, was replaced by her father when she was a child. After knowing this, I was afraid that my fate would be exchanged again. Ruan Shiyi was ruthless and directly found someone to kill the original owner. Therefore, in the plot, why did the original owner live in the mountains for so long and then died suddenly, which is explained here. And He Zixiao didn''t expect that the girl he likes was stolen, and he didn''t want to give it back. And in order to save his life and his current glory, he directly killed people. This is unacceptable to He Zixiao. What he likes, or appreciates, is Ruan Shiyi who is pure, kind, and positive, not a deliberately poisonous woman. Therefore, He Zixiao regretted it. It''s just that there was an accident at this time, and He Zixiao also died. Yes, in the show, the hero of the plot died. This is normal, there are always some people''s extras that look like newspapers. Therefore, it is no surprise that the hero of the plot died. Then, He Zixiao was reborn, which is another story. The extra talk is over here, and the author doesn''t seem to have any intention of writing it, let everyone make up their own minds. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t care about other things, she only cares, the reason why He Zixiao collapsed now is enough. Now it looks like this, the other party is a script for his rebirth. This small world is really interesting. The way of heaven is simply fake and doesn''t exist. But Ruan Ruan can also understand that the main **** has been seriously lacking in energy recently, and many small worlds can''t care about it at all. Furthermore, he is now obsessed with collecting energy and doesn''t care about the rest. The small world collapses one less, and he also saves energy, he doesn''t need to find a way to manage it, and then waste energy, why not do it? Chapter 2240： Unlucky girl sixty-four Chapter 2240 Unlucky girl sixty-four He Zixiao also knew that it was rude to stare at Ruan Ruan for the first time. So, I just glanced at it secretly, and then took it back. And Fengchiran didn''t find it. After He Zixiao retracted his gaze, he asked with a slight smile, "By the way, the one behind him is..." "Ah, my little brother''s girlfriend, take her out for a meal." Feng Chiran gave a very generous introduction. He Zixiao was stunned for a while when he heard it. Fortunately, he responded quickly, then smiled and said, "So that''s the case, I still have something to do here, I''m sorry." "President He, please." Feng Chiran and He Zixiao were not particularly familiar with each other. Everyone is the friendship of plastic flowers in the mall. After a few chats, they parted directly. But He Zixiao was a little confused. In his own memory, Ruan Ruan never left the mountain until he died. So, is this out of the mountain? Could it be that you also got the opportunity like yourself and did it all over again? But she has been in the mountains all her life. If she has no chance to come out, she will do it all over again. What does she know? And he also found that short-lived ghost of Feng Chi Yu as his boyfriend? He Zixiao felt that something was abnormal. But the matter of the Ruan family, as soon as he came back, someone reported to him. Ruan Shiyi seems to be injured, and Ruan Jianling is not in a good condition. Ruan Sencheng came back and is now dealing with these messes. In the past life, the big thing that was absorbed by myself is still difficult for those people now. He Zixiao is not going to start first, and then study these things later. After being reborn in this life, he made a special trip to Fragrant City and asked for a talisman at a high price to protect himself. With this thing protecting him, generally small things can''t hurt him, and he is not easy to be targeted. What He Zixiao thinks, Ruan Ruan can''t control it. Feng Chi Ran is a very generous and generous person. So, after coming in, I ordered a lot of chicken food. Its chicken soup again, chicken nuggets again, and other things asked Ruan Ruan''s opinion while ordering. Toyochi also sent a video at this time. is just for Ruan Ruan. Feng Chiran touched his heart and sighed silently, "You can''t help my brother..." Feng Chiran''s expression was a bit exaggerated. It looked like he was joking, but Ruan Ruan still blushes. So much so that when Feng Chi Yu opened the video, he saw a Ruan Ruan with a pink face and a peach blossom. Feng Chi Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and his whole body swayed. "Little Ruan." The voice he spoke was slightly deep, with a seductive husky. Ruan Ruan replied softly, "Brother Tong." Ruan Ruan doesn''t quite know what it should be called, but the two of them are considered close now, so they can''t always have a name. So, after thinking about it, I called Feng Chi Yu and the name of the brothers and sisters, which is not the same word. Hearing this title, Feng Chi Yu''s breathing tightened again. The whole person became inexplicably happy, and even his voice rippling: "Xiao Ruan, Xiao Ruan." Feng Chi Ran: ...! Hey, dont single dogs deserve human rights? When you abuse dogs, can you think that there is still a single person who needs to take care of the mentality. The mentality is really broken, who invited you to eat delicious chicken? Too much! Feng Chiran naturally won''t be really angry. It is rare to hear such an energetic voice from my brother, and it is rare to see that he is no longer living a dull life, but is willing to enjoy the world. Feng Chi Ran is too happy to be happy, how can he really say anything? Thank you little angels for your tickets~ Refill Chapter 2241： Unlucky girl sixty-five Chapter 2241 Unlucky girl sixty-five Feng Chiran invited Ruan Ruan to eat a delicious chicken meal, and Ruan Ruan asked Feng Chiran to eat a golden share of dog food. This wave of cooperation is perfect. Anyway, Feng Chiran feels that loving dogs is really... If he wasn''t his own brother, he would have been beaten to death. The two had eaten, and Feng Chiran sent Ruan Ruan back. When left, he didn''t run into He Zixiao again, and Ruan Ruan didn''t care. As long as these people don''t come to provoke themselves, Ruan Ruan doesn''t want to bother about what you want to do. but I really provoke myself, so I''m sorry. Like Ruan Shiyi, you ask her if she is feeling uncomfortable now? Is Ruan Shiyi uncomfortable? Of course it was uncomfortable. She already knew that she had a bad fate now, and she had exchanged her life with a child from the Ruan family, so she had a koi fate. Now she only wants to get it back. Unfortunately, Ruan Jianling''s injuries were a bit severe. Three days later, he woke up Yoyo. As soon as he woke up, he saw Ruan Shiyi sitting by the bed, staring at him. Ruan Jianling was also taken aback. "Shi Yi?" Ruan Jianling pressed his aching head, and then said hoarsely. Ruan Shiyi didn''t hand out water or any other reaction, but after being stunned for a long time, she said: "Father, can my life be changed again?" Hearing Ruan Shiyi''s question, Ruan Jianling was also stunned. Originally, Ruan Jianling did not intend to let Ruan Shiyi know about this matter. But now hearing Ruan Shiyi ask this question, it is probably what Ruan Sencheng said. However, Ruan Shiyi''s strength is still good, so it is not difficult to figure out that there are some problems with his own destiny. As long as you ask Ruan Sencheng, you can''t hide this kind of thing. I didn''t say it before, I just didn''t want others to know that he still has such a skill. But now... After Ruan Jianling got up, he first touched a glass of water and drank it. After his throat felt a little better, he did the math for himself. In fact, people in metaphysics rarely count these things for themselves. After all, people who eat heavenly food are generally reluctant to do the math for themselves. Some things cannot be avoided, and it is easy to cause problems. But this time he encountered a serious backlash, and Ruan Jianling had to do the math for himself. After such a calculation, Ruan Jianling''s expression froze a bit. Backlash is a bit serious. He originally had a life expectancy of 95+, but now he has shrunk to 65 years old. This gap... How could Ruan Jianling''s complexion look good? Ruan Shiyi was frightened when she saw that her father''s face was not very good-looking, and he looked indifferent. Originally, she wanted to wait for Ruan Jianling to wake up and ask about changing her life. But looking at Ruan Jianling''s situation now, it doesn''t seem to be very good. Ruan Shiyi made a calculation... "Dad!" After finishing the calculation, Ruan Shiyi was startled, how could her father lose so many years of life all of a sudden? After hearing Ruan Shiyi''s question, and her face was pale, Ruan Jianling smiled helplessly and said, "Forget it? This forbidden technique originally had a backlash. I was able to succeed back then, but after avoiding Tiandao''s attention, now I have failed, naturally. To be attacked, I just didnt expect it to be so serious. Ruan Shiyi was in a complicated mood at this time. She didn''t want to suffer a bad fate, making her mother and brother dare not approach her now. Even if they are not close, it is still very miserable when they are alone. said that if she is injured, she is injured. In order to feel better, she can only keep putting up good luck charms for herself to avoid more accidents. But now her father was injured because of the forbidden technique, and her koi life cannot come back... Chapter 2242： Unlucky girl sixty-six Chapter 2242 Unlucky Girl Sixty Six Ruan Shiyi didn''t know which one was the one who changed his life. But she can ask Ruan Sencheng, she always has a way to change her life back. This kind of life-changing forbidden technique, my father can do it, so can she. Seeing that his father''s face is not good-looking now, Ruan Shiyi is not good enough to ask more. And Ruan Ruan on the other side, for the past three days, it was like a small fish returning to the sea, enjoying meals with Feng Chi Ran, bathing, and hot bubbles. The winner in life is nothing more than that. Feng Chi Yu has been locked at home every day because of his wounds, and at most he just got up for a walk. Through his vision and Feng Chiran''s complaints these two days, Ruan Ruan knew that the situation on Feng''s mother''s side had begun to be a little bad. This kind of thing, if you take the initiative to speak, it means passive. So, the little fox is still waiting. When they feel that something is wrong, they will naturally ask them to do it themselves. Plus, its not in a hurry. For three days, Ruan Ruan had a great time, and by the way, he watched Ruan Shiyi in the distance. Ruan Shiyi really found the original owner''s parents. In order to change his life, Ruan Shiyi also fought. In order to suppress his bad luck, Ruan Shiyi also specially asked Ruan Sencheng to help make a good luck magic weapon, in order to make himself more comfortable. The instrument takes a week to complete. After the completion of , Ruan Shiyi estimated that he would go to the mountains to find himself. In this regard, Ruan Ruan smiled and said nothing. Ruan Ruan has been very low-key recently, and he doesn''t appear in front of people, nor does he keep in touch with people. Naturally, this is why. is to let Ruan Shiyi go to the air, and then despair and then despair. Staggered back and forth. This kind of person does not deserve to be forgiven. If she knew that after she was forced to change her life, she knew guilt, knew she was wrong, and knew that she should not occupy the fate that did not belong to her, then the little fox would be willing to let her go. But if not Hey Hey! The little fox class has started, focusing on all kinds of disobedience. A week later, Ruan Shiyi''s magic weapon was successful. is a beautiful bracelet, easy to wear and beautiful. With this thing, she can temporarily not be troubled by bad luck, but compared to the previous koi life, she is still less convenient to move. Things that you may have picked up on the road in the past, but now you can''t see a penny when you walk on the road again. Of course, Ruan Shiyi doesnt care about such small details. Ruan Shiyi cares about... When I used to draw talismans, my chances of success were too high. But now... There is only a 20% chance, and the quality of the talisman paper is very low. Without Koi life, she lost too much. The arrogant girl said she couldn''t accept it, so she went to the place where the girl who had exchanged lives with her lived to see if she could find a way to perform the life-changing technique. Ruan Jianling knew about this matter, and Ruan Sencheng also knew about it, but no one stopped it. After all, neither of them wanted to be affected by bad luck, and the other wanted Ruan Shiyi to be fine. The prestige of the main house is also a kind of glory for them. Therefore, even if they knew that once Ruan Shiyi succeeded in changing her life, she would kill the girl directly, and they did not stop her. Even because of this, Ruan Jianling sent two of his apprentices. At the critical moment, the cause and effect of the murder, let the two people carry it, and Ruan Shiyi can''t carry it on the left or right. Seeing this scene, the little fox smiled: "It''s really father and daughter, in the same line." Chapter 2243： Unlucky girl sixty-seven Chapter 2243 Unlucky Girl Sixty-seven One sentence, full of deep ridicule. 9488 was so frightened that he wholesaled some candles first, so he had a lively look. The time soon entered the end of July, and the weather in Hecheng was getting hotter and hotter. Feng''s mother''s situation has become worse and worse recently, and even the whole person has become thin, and she is not even willing to get up and go out of the house. I went to the hospital for a check up and there was no problem. Feng Chiran had to say a few words when meeting Ruan Ruan. "Listen, why does it seem like it''s stained with something unclean?" Ruan Ruan felt that it was time for her to intervene, so she took the initiative to speak. If the other party believes, then you can take action now, if the other party doesn''t believe it... That can''t be helped. Feng Chiran didn''t believe it when he started, and originally wanted to refute it. But after thinking about it, I felt that Ruan Ruan came from Dashan and belonged to the Ruan family of metaphysics. Although it is not the main family, it may not even be a serious side branch. It is estimated that it is in which corner. It happens to be surnamed Ruan, and it is bright? Feng''s mother''s recent situation is very bad. If there is no problem in the hospital''s inspection, then it is estimated that... The problem that can only be explained by metaphysics. Thinking of this, Feng Chiran shook Ruan Ruan''s hand and said with a bit of ridicule, "So, my sister-in-law, are you ready to meet your mother-in-law?" Ruan Ruan: ...! ignores this. She is still in love with someone else''s son. Ruan Ruan blushed a little embarrassed, and the hand held by Feng Chiran also subconsciously wanted to withdraw. Feng Chiran laughed when he saw that the little girl was being teased so hard. She likes Ruan Ruan, a little girl who can see through at a glance. Ruan Ruan: ...! ! ! You are really awesome. 9488: ! Oh, being blind at such a young age is really pitiful. Feng Chiran, who knows nothing for the time being, is quite happy. Since I feel that it is necessary to solve this matter through the problem of metaphysics. Feng Chiran took Ruan Ruan back to Feng''s house that night. Ruan Ruan is wearing a mint-colored dress that reaches the knee. was bought by Feng Chi Ran. On the feet is a pair of simple small heel sandals with rhinestones on them, which is very fashionable. The original owner was raised in the mountains and his skin was naturally excellent. Now with this dress, she is really a delicate and tender little girl. looks like a minor. But originally, the original owner was not very old. just turned 20. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s outfit, Feng Chi Ran clicked his tongue: "Oh, I always feel that Feng Chi Yu has found a lot of money." is not it. The old cow eats the tender grass and is seven years short of it. And Ruan Ruan is still tender, and because Feng Chi Yu often has some special tasks, he is very tanned. Although it is said that the skin is wheatish, it looks very powerful and feels very good. However, black is really black, standing with Ruan Ruan is two worlds. Feng Chiran drove Ruan Ruan home. But before taking Ruan Ruan home, Feng Chi Ran called Feng Chi Yu to talk about it. Feng Chi Yu didn''t care about anything else, just asked: "Is she willing?" "Of course, do you think I''m the kind of person who would betray friends?" Feng Chiran has recently regarded Ruan Ruan as a friend. So, I was a little annoyed when asked at this time. If it is not his own younger brother, the possibility of being killed is still quite high. Hearing Feng Chi Ran say this, Feng Chi Yu felt relieved. But that''s the case. On the way, Feng Chiyu still made a video call and asked Ruan Ruan''s situation. Now that the stitches have been removed from his wound, he just needs to rest and toss without knowing the depth. Chapter 2244： Unlucky girl sixty-eight Chapter 2244 Bad luck girl sixty-eight If it wasn''t for the fact that Feng''s mother was not in good health and felt uncomfortable in the past two days, Feng Chi Yu would have already wanted to apply for going out. But I was afraid that Feng''s mother would be worried and aggravate the situation, so Feng Chi Yu was still enduring these two days. Its just that the frequency of posting videos is getting higher and higher. Feng Chiran, who often makes dinner appointments with Ruan Ruan, said that I dont want to eat too much of this golden share of dog food. Today is the same on the road, Feng Chiran is driving, it is not easy to make fun of. Seeing Ruan Ruan sitting in the back with tender eyebrows, Feng Chiran sighed in his heart: Here again. Bringing Ruan Ruan home not only informed Fengchi Yu. also told Feng Chiyu and explained the situation. informed the Feng family''s second elders again, so that they have a mental preparation. Then, today, the chairman and general manager of Fengshi Group, all got off work on time, and the speed was astonishing. Before everyone could react, they were both sent home by the driver. Employees:? ? ? Father Feng came back early to see this daughter-in-law. Although I think Feng Chi Yu is not very kind. But it''s like what Feng''s mother said, people are just in love, maybe they will break up after two years. Their son can''t even have a relationship, can he? And Ruan Ruan knew about the situation, but he didn''t pick it up. Does it mean that people can accept this? Having said that, Feng Fu''s heart finally feels better. Because of Ruan Ruan''s unexplainable little guilt, Feng''s father specially asked the driver to prepare gifts on the way back. It is considered that he and Feng mother are together. is a jade bracelet with a particularly high water head. As the eldest brother, Feng Chiyu prepares a particularly ambiguous gift, which may not look good. So, after thinking about it, I used the red envelope directly... 50,000 in cash. Although he knew that Feng Chiran had already given Ruan Ruan a card, Feng Chi Yu couldn''t wait to give him all his belongings. However, he didn''t know what to give. Anything he gave seemed to be a little dignified for his eldest brother. Therefore, it is most suitable to pack money. Feng Chiran meets Ruan Ruan every day. But this time is different. So I specially asked Feng Chiyu to help prepare a beautiful diamond necklace. This is a welcome gift for the first time, so it should be well prepared. Ruan Ruan only bought a little fruit and a bouquet of flowers on the way. I now eat and use everything from Feng''s family, and I buy everything I see as a hindrance, and it doesn''t look good. Simply, he saved people in the past. As long as you save someone, you can say anything. So, just bring something on the surface. It takes more than half an hour from where Ruan Ruan lives to the Fengjia villa area. They deliberately avoided the evening peak, but the duration of the evening peak was still a bit long. So, procrastinating, they walked for a full forty-five minutes, and this was considered home. Looking at the beautiful villa area, Ruan Ruan''s heart was not disturbed. After all, in the last world, I lived in a villa. And it is also an independent mansion-style villa. Before that, I''ve seen a lot of good things. So, seeing this now, I really have no idea. The more calm Ruan Ruan was and the more he regarded money as dung, the more Feng Chiran felt that Ruan Ruan might be a hidden master. The little girl looked young and innocent. She could not say that she was a master, so she was calm, and she would not take a high view of everything. If this is the case, then Feng Chi Yu is a cheap kid. But it is really cheap for him. The boy was born with a bad life, but he met such a good girlfriend. Chapter 2245： Unlucky girl sixty-nine Chapter 2245 Unlucky Girl Sixty-nine When Feng Chiran brought Ruan Ruan over, the Feng family was mobilized. Feng Chi Yu has almost recovered now, but he can''t exercise vigorously, and he can''t do any tasks recently. The second elder of Feng''s family, Feng''s father is in good spirits, and Feng''s mother is not in good health now because of the influence of that bad thing. But I was happy to know that my little daughter-in-law came. So, after cleaning up, she is now a delicate woman. Feng Chiyu, as the eldest brother, naturally wants to maintain his majesty. When Ruan Ruan came in, the Feng family tried their best to look as soft as possible. Feng Chi Yu said that the little girl grew up in the mountains, and may have little knowledge or restraint. I hope everyone can treat her tolerantly. In the situation of Fengchi Yu, the second elder of the Feng family really didn''t ask much. As long as you dont pick Feng Chi Yu, its fine. Therefore, even if it is a really petite girl, they are willing to accept it. Although sincerity may not necessarily be exchanged for sincerity, they will try their best. is also to let Fengchi Yu have no regrets in the last three years. "Good uncle, good aunt, good brother." After Ruan Ruan came in, he said hello first. When he saw Feng Chi Yu, he blushed unconsciously. Feng Chi Yu looked at him with a rippling look, but he didn''t even remember holding his usual cold face. Laughing like the silly son of the landlord''s family. "Okay, come in quickly." Mother Feng cheered up at this time and came to pull Ruan Ruan into the door, accompanied by Feng Chiran, Ruan Ruan was not cautious. Moreover, Mother Feng always felt that when she held Ruan Ruan''s hand, her body would feel very relaxed. I feel like the heavy feeling on my body has disappeared for the past few days. Feng mother thought it was her own illusion, so after walking for a while, she made an excuse and walked away for a while. As a result, the feeling of being out of breath came again. After she got close to Ruan Ruan, that feeling disappeared again. Everything is normal except for the lack of strength on the body. It seems that the various discomforts of the past few days, when I arrived at Ruan Ruan, all of them disappeared. After thinking about it, this is also a member of the Ruan family of metaphysics. Feng''s mother faintly had guesses and expectations in her heart. After all, why Ruan Ruan came to the door today, Feng Chiran has already told them. But when you come to the door at night, naturally you have to eat first. Everyone went to eat first, knowing that Ruan Ruan likes to eat chicken, and the dinner is very rich. Chicken wings, drumsticks and chicken soup are all ready. If it wasn''t for the consideration of other people in the family, Feng Mu would rather have a whole chicken feast directly. Unfortunately, Feng Chi Yu said that this is fine, otherwise Ruan Ruan might be shy. The family sits and eats together. Mother Feng felt that Ruan Ruan was comfortable by her side, so she sent Feng Chiyu away and let Ruan Ruan sit beside her. Feng''s dining table is rectangular. Feng''s father is in the main seat, and Feng''s mother is next to her. Under normal circumstances, either Feng Chi Yu or Feng Chi Yu is sitting beside her. Then, Feng Chiran sat opposite. As a result, Feng Chiyu suddenly lost his status now. His original position was given to Ruan Ruan. And Feng Chi Yu sat down directly beside Ruan Ruan, obviously not wanting to move. The poor elder brother had no choice but to carry a bowl to Fengchiran''s side, and was ruthlessly ridiculed by Fengchiran''s disobedient sister. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2246： Unlucky girl seventy Chapter 2246 Unlucky Girl Seventy The family had a pleasant dinner. The little fox naturally won''t eat too much. In this case, even if people really like you, it''s not too good for you to be bored and eat too much. The things on the scene are really too much to look at. Therefore, Ruan Ruan moved his chopsticks appropriately and pretended to be full. Then, everyone started giving greetings together again. Everyone is more reserved, and Ruan Ruan will naturally not open it in person. So, just temporarily received aside. Throughout the whole process, Feng Mu and Feng Chi Yu were like two guardians left and right, always by their side. You can understand Feng Chi Yu, I''m in love, and because of my health, I can''t go out recently, and I''ve been locked at home without seeing anyone. Now that I have seen it, the sticking is normal. But Mommy just... While Ruan Ruan was going to the bathroom, Feng''s father also asked, "Why do you always follow the little girl, you scare her." "But if I follow her, I feel comfortable on me. No, as soon as she walks away, my anger becomes uneven." Mother Feng also doesn''t want to. She has to follow her children to watch their dog food when she is old. . Father Feng was stunned when he heard it. "Really, really?" Feng Fu couldn''t believe it, although he believed in science more. But Ho City even has a special office. If you completely believe in science, it is not right. Therefore, he also believed in this kind of ghosts and gods. Otherwise, it is impossible to agree to Feng Chiran''s proposal to bring Ruan Ruan back to show Feng''s mother. Now that Feng''s mother said this, Feng''s father couldn''t believe it at first, but after reacting, he felt that their family might have really found a great deal. "It''s not easy for me to look at this little girl." Feng''s father always felt that Ruan Ruan looked innocent, but the breath on his body always felt a faint pressure. This time, its hard to say, but Feng Chi Yu really picked it up. And its hard to say Feng Chi Yu didn''t have to live to be thirty years old, and then he was cold because of the curse. Of course, everything is just his guess, and its hard to say now. Ruan Ruan came back soon, everyone chatted for a while, and then entered the theme. Ruan Ruan first gave Feng Mu a peace talisman. and then gave each of the others one. "The meeting ceremony is a bit shabby, don''t dislike it." Ruan Ruan explained with a smile. On the surface, there is nothing humble. This thing, believers think it is worth thousands of dollars. People who don''t believe it think it''s worthless, but let''s see how it goes. However, the Feng family felt that this was a gift from their daughter-in-law (brother and sister), so they naturally wanted to keep it. After put away the talisman, Ruan Ruan asked with a smile, "Can I go to my uncle and auntie''s bedroom to take a look?" Listening to Ruan Ruan''s question, Feng''s mother had no objection, so she took Ruan Ruan over there. On the contrary, Father Feng was very embarrassed. The bedroom is a very private place after all. Fortunately, there is nothing shameful about their husband and wife. Mother Feng took Ruan Ruan in, and the evil talisman paper was still on the bedside table. Probably felt the strong air pressure, so the black shadow originally came out, and after a while, it was scared and quietly retracted into the talisman paper. As soon as Ruan Ruan came in, he stared at the talisman paper. This made Feng Mu stunned. "But what''s wrong with this?" Mother Feng felt that there should be no problem, but she felt that Ruan Ruan came in and stared at this. If there was no problem, it didn''t look like it. If so... Feng Mu took a deep breath and told herself to calm down. Chapter 2247： Unlucky girl seventy-one Chapter 2247 Unlucky girl seventy-one "The little devil is doing evil, so Auntie has been uncomfortable recently. The reason is on this talisman paper. This talisman paper looks like a peace talisman, but it is actually woven with all kinds of vicious charms, and there is also a talisman inside. It''s only an evil ghost, but the age is not long, so he has no ability, at most, he just comes out and soaks in the yang energy of normal people, which will make people feel uncomfortable and weak." After seeing Ruan Ruan, he spoke very bluntly. In order to convince Mother Feng, Ruan Ruan deliberately stroked it gently in front of Mother Feng''s eyes. "I helped my aunt to open her eyes and see the evil spirits being eliminated, so I can feel at ease later." Ruan Ruan explained with a smile. Feng''s mother just felt bright. In the next second, I saw layers of black gas on the talisman paper, which made people feel very uncomfortable at first glance. Mother Feng''s heart sank. This talisman is... Father Feng and the others have already come here. watched Ruan Ruan open her eyes to Feng Mu. Everyone was very curious, especially Feng Chiran couldn''t help it, and came here specially to ask for one. "Aren''t you afraid?" Ruan Ruan asked first, with a smile. This thing is open, but only for a short period of time. But some people are timid, and they will freak out. Therefore, Ruan Ruan had to ask more. Feng Chiran immediately waved his hand and said, "No problem, I''m bold." Ruan Ruan also opened it for her by the way. Feng Chiyu wanted to know what the **** was making Feng mother uncomfortable recently, so he also came to beg. Father Feng also... Ruan Ruan simply opened a temporary Yin-Yang eye to the Feng family. Then, everyone saw that on the safety charm, which was very precious by Mother Feng, strands of ominous black energy were erupting outward. At this time, Ruan Ruan gently took out a small bell from his pocket. A very simple little bell hung on a red rope. After taking it out, shake it gently. made a crisp sound. is not loud. After all, the bell is really small. So, jingle bell. Jingle Bell. One after another. Then everyone discovered that on the black aura of peace, the original black energy slowly gathered together, and then condensed into one person. This person, no, no, it should be said that this A Piao, he can''t see his face clearly, because his body has been soaked in black gas, so he can''t see clearly. But it looks like a man, very tall. After came out, he subconsciously wanted to come to Feng Mu. But because of Ruan Ruan''s momentum, he shrunk there and didn''t dare to move. Such a ghost, guarding their bedroom every day, only wonders if people are good. Feng''s father is better. He is in the company during the day, and is at home when he sleeps at night. But Mommy Feng is not feeling well recently, she is lying at home almost every day. The more you lie down, the worse it is. Before, everyone didnt quite understand what was going on. Now take a look... The reason was found. Just thinking about the origin of this talisman, everyone''s expressions became a lot more complicated. But the most important thing right now is to get rid of this shadow. is just a little A Piao who has been dead for a few years, and his strength is not strong. In the face of absolute strength, he was as crisp as paper. So, Ruan Ruan just shook the bell for a while, then opened the gate of **** and sent him to reincarnation. His soul was imprisoned, so he couldn''t enter the reincarnation of the ghost realm. Ruan Ruan was considered a good deed and gave him a ride. Originally, he didn''t come here voluntarily, but was controlled. And there is no human life on his body, he is just controlled, and he does some bad things subconsciously. Chapter 2248： Unlucky girl seventy-two Chapter 2248 Unlucky Girl Seventy-two "Oh, little fox, I am still very kind." Ruan Ruan said with a smile in his consciousness. As a result, 9488 rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk anymore. If the little fox hadn''t spoken before saying this sentence, it might still think that the spicy chicken fox is kind enough. The problem is, Ruan Ruan said something else before saying this. Ruan Ruan said: "You said, if I let him go back into the ghost realm, who would he be after reincarnation?" After saying a sentence, after thinking about it, he added another sentence: "Although he has entered the reincarnation, it is impossible to have memories, but there is cause and effect between the two people. I think the spellcaster will be very happy, if one more is born, it will fall. The eldest grandson who owes a fortune, hee hee hee. Ruan Ruan pinched this little A Piao who she was after her reincarnation. is also a coincidence, or unavoidable cause and effect. The other party will directly join the talisman maker this time grandson. depends on the cause and effect of two people. Although the other party has no memory before the reincarnation, but because of the connection between them, they are born with disgust and dislike for this grandfather. When I think about this picture, I find it very interesting. And after Ruan Ruan sent the person away, the peace talisman also turned into a pile of powder. Ruan Ruan put a new talisman there after he put the things away. This is a purification talisman. After putting it on, everyone just felt light and translucent for a while. Because it purifies the dirty breath before, everyone will naturally feel comfortable. "This is..." Mother Feng only felt light in her heart, and her whole body was relaxed from head to toe, so she couldn''t help asking Ruan Ruan. At this moment, when she saw Ruan Ruan''s eyes, she not only liked it, but also hot. "Purification Talisman, it can purify the atmosphere of the home. Although that little A Piao is not long in age and ability is not high, it brings the spirit of ghosts in the end, which is not very good." Ruan Ruan explained very frankly. a bit. "Auntie is only affected by the ghostly aura. It''s fine to spend more time in the sun in the past few days. Besides, there is a peace charm I gave and a purification charm for the room. After a week, you will not be affected by these, and your body will be able to recover. Come back." Ruan Ruan turned to look at Mother Feng and said with a smile. Feng Mu was relieved a lot when she heard it. felt comfortable on her body, she had the most intuitive feeling. It''s just about the ruined peace talisman. After Feng Mu finished thinking about it, she felt a little tight in her breathing and a little blocked in her heart. However, these things will naturally not be said in front of Ruan Ruan. After this is removed, the family will be a lot safer. Ruan Ruan helped to adjust the orientation of the two, so that they could rest better at night. In this way, everyone is relieved. It was already past 9 o''clock in the evening. Ruan Ruan came to the house for the first time after all. will make girls seem less reserved. Therefore, Feng''s mother simply stayed. After Ruan Ruan refused twice, she asked Feng Chiran and Feng Chiyu to send the person back together. The drivers have all gone to rest now, and Feng''s mother is still very human, and will not toss others so late. So, let the two brothers and sisters go over. Otherwise, it would not be suitable for Feng Chiyu to go alone, and if Feng Chiran was to go alone, girls would not be safe. Simply, brothers and sisters, let''s go together. As for the poor little Feng Chi Yu, who was locked at home again, weak and helpless, he watched Ruan Ruan leave. "You take good care of him, doesn''t this job fall on you in the future?" Seeing his unpromising appearance, Mother Feng smiled helplessly. Chapter 2249： Unlucky girl seventy-three Chapter 2249 Unlucky Girl Seventy-three Just after laughing, there was a bit of bitterness and helplessness on his face. Father Feng understood at a glance, shook his head and sighed, "I told you long ago that she doesn''t have a good heart, you always don''t believe her." She was referring to the cousin who gave the peace charm this time. Even Feng''s father didn''t like her very much, or he believed her. But Feng''s mother felt that the other party was also kind, and because she heard that there was a problem with Fengchi Yu''s mission, it seemed that she could not come back temporarily due to an accident, so she sent a peace charm. Because of the other party''s kindness, Feng''s mother accepted it. But who knows... The other party actually made such an idea. When Feng mother thought of this, her teeth itch with anger. "I think I''ve treated her well all these years." Mother Feng felt that she couldn''t understand, she was really good to this cousin. And this is not his own cousin, this is Feng''s father. She is also for the good of the two families, so she maintains a polite and polite attitude with each other. I didn''t expect that I was soft-hearted for a while, and received the peace charm once, and I ended up with this result. Its hard to think about it. However, things have already happened, and it has made her see more clearly. In the heart of Mother Feng, she has no expectations for this so-called cousin, and she will not believe it. This is also the fundamental reason why Ruan Ruan was able to solve this matter from the beginning, but dragged this matter to the present. If it''s just a small fight, Feng''s mother may not take it to heart. She has always been very generous for the son of Feng Chi Yu. But if it was about her son and her own life, then she would not choose to forgive easily. And Fengs mother did exactly that, directly blocking her cousins WeChat account, as well as her mobile phone number. After everything was settled, Mother Feng felt refreshed, which was even better than the purification talisman. But the Feng family brothers and sisters haven''t come back, they are not in a hurry to sleep. Ruan Ruan was sent back safely by two people. Feng Chiran was not at ease, and held Ruan Ruan''s hand and asked a lot of things. "It doesn''t matter, the time of the talisman is not long, and the effect will not be particularly powerful, but if it exceeds half a month, it will affect the life expectancy of auntie. Tell me, in the future, don''t collect this kind of thing randomly, if you want a talisman paper, I can draw it here, you don''t need to ask someone." Ruan Ruan said that he was a little embarrassed at the end. Feng Chiyu frowned slightly after hearing this. He didn''t expect that the person who gave the talisman had such a mind. Who gave this talisman, Feng Chiyu vaguely knew. Now that I hear this, I feel disgusted in my heart. The human heart is not enough, and some people are really going too far. Feng Chiran''s face turned pale after hearing this. Mothers are good people, they don''t want their mothers to be hurt. Now hearing Ruan Ruan, even if the talisman has been resolved, I still can''t help but be afraid. Fortunately, everything has passed, and they will just have to be more defensive in the future. Fortunately, such a good girl is their sister-in-law. Feng Chi Yu was born with a bad life, but at the countdown to his life, he met such a good person. Feng Chiran''s mood was complicated, and Feng Chiyu''s complexion was also a little complicated. But they didn''t want to increase Ruan Ruan''s burden, so the two smiled and sent Ruan Ruan upstairs. Then we went downstairs and went back to the car. Chapter 2250： Unlucky girl seventy-four Chapter 2250 Unlucky girl seventy-four Back in the car, the siblings were not in a hurry to leave. Feng Chi Ran sat in the back row, Feng Chi Yu sat in the driving position. The two looked at each other silently for a long time. After a long time, the atmosphere in the car became a little embarrassing, and Feng Chiran said slowly: "Sangu is a real person, I used to think that she was a bit mean and not very easy to get along with, but I didn''t expect her to be mean. , this is vicious." Mentioning this third aunt, Feng Chiran felt angry. Today''s talisman was given by this third aunt. Because she is Feng''s father''s cousin, and because she is an elder, even if the other person is not easy to get along with, and he speaks harshly, everyone can let it go. Who made her have such a relationship, and she is still an elder. But after what happened today, elder? Cousin? Fart. wanted to kill their mother, and even wanted to kill their whole family. She also wanted to take advantage of Feng''s family, and she didn''t even think about it. "By the way, is that Feng or something still in the company? The two brothers and sisters have a pair of cowards, and they are fired directly." Feng Chiran thought for a while, but she didn''t remember what the names of Sangu''s pair of children were called. After all, it was because of the relationship of relatives that he was arranged in an unimportant post, and he was always trying to point fingers. This third aunt is also a werewolf. Taking advantage of the Feng family''s relationship, the third uncle, a soft-boiled man, was brought into the marriage, and the two children born were both surnamed Feng, thinking that they would be able to catch the light of the Feng family. Over the years, Mother Feng has indeed given them many opportunities in order to pray for Feng Chi Yu. But now... Gone. Starting tomorrow, cut in two, clean, love whoever. "Well, I know, I''ll deal with it early tomorrow morning." These two people are just assholes. If it wasn''t for this third aunt''s face, Feng Chiyu would have let people go. In order to take care of Sangu''s face, they were placed in unimportant positions. These two people always think that they can dominate the world, and they don''t think about this pair of scumbags. They can''t do anything. If they are really motivated, Feng Chiyu can promote them without prejudice. But the two brothers and sisters... Ah! said it was a straw bag, and they all praised them. If I didn''t hate seeing this mean third aunt, Feng Chiyu would have let these two go out. Now that the brother-sister alliance has started, Feng''s mother will also be heartbroken because of the peace talisman. So, just send it away, no thanks. The two brothers and sisters talked for a long time before driving back. In order to prepare Feng''s mother, Feng Chiran told her about the plans to fire the third aunt and her children. "I don''t have any ability, I still occupy a position every day, and I''m so annoying." Because Feng Chiran is a daughter, she always says something. If it was in the past, Mother Feng might have persuaded Sangu in consideration of her: "Forbearance, forbearance, left and right are not important, just let them toss." But today, Mother Feng was silent for a while, and then she said, "Well, you can arrange it. I want to go out and play for a while recently, and let Xiao Qian and Xiao Ruan accompany me." Feng''s mother was going to go out to relax, and she just avoided Sangu to come over to make trouble. I don''t care about her. Why did Lao Feng''s family let her deal with it. Father Feng was beside him, smiling awkwardly and politely. He was even more reluctant to deal with a shrew, but who gave him the surname Feng? I have been wronged by my old wife all these years. Has such a cousin, he is also very helpless. Feng Chi Tong immediately became happy when he heard that he was going to bring Ruan Ruan. Chapter 2251： Unlucky girl seventy-five Chapter 2251 Unlucky girl seventy-five Mother Feng shook her head helplessly when she saw him smiling like that. It''s hard for this kid, he still has three years to live, and he''s still so good. Thinking of this, Mother Feng felt sour. It''s just right, Feng Chi Yu can take a leave of about three months because of the injury. You dont need to do a quest, and you can go back to report when youre healthy. She also took this time to go out for a walk. The family has finalized the plan. Feng Chiran was very envious and wanted to follow her, but unfortunately, she was still busy with the company. Feng Chi Yu knew his destiny early on, so he never thought about joining the company to do anything. Feng Chiyu is also envious, but he is more inclined to work. As the eldest brother in the family, he has always had the strongest sense of responsibility. So, the family joked for a while, then went back to their respective rooms to sleep. Fengchi Yu spent the night to do the strategy. And Feng Chiran was still helping out for a while. Feng''s mother was rarely relaxed, so she also joined in for a while. The whole family went to sleep honestly with Father Feng and Brother Feng. is really pitiful. And Ruan Ruan on the other side, after returning, took a bath and went to sleep. Before going to bed, he also asked 9488 to open a remote for Ruan Shiyi. is lively. Ruan Shiyi has now arrived in Bergamot Town, the town where the original owner used to live. After all, the distance is not far. The town of Bergamot is actually the same as a suburb. After arriving, because there is only an approximate location, it is not very sure where Ruan Ruan lives. Or Ruan Jianling called and said that he might be living in the mountains. The original owner''s parents knew nothing about these, but said they lived in Bergamot Town. Even my grandmother moved into the mountains and didn''t know it. Ruan Jianling speculated that it was in the mountains. Ruan Shiyi saw that the night was too dark, and it was not easy to do it, so she was going to enter the mountain tomorrow. Ruan Ruan smiled and saw Ruan Shiyi was worried again in order to draw the talisman, and laughed even more happily. "Look, the original owner has been cooperating with her family for 20 years, and she has had a difficult life. She is affected by bad luck every day, and there is only one grandmother who never leaves her. But she only has a few days, and she can''t stand it anymore. It''s early, life The road is long, it should be hers, she has to let her taste it slowly." After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he cruelly turned off the remote and went to sleep. 9488 thinks that it is ruthless or ruthless, but this is what Ruan Shiyi deserves. After all, this was originally her life, and it was already against the sky to allow her to steal the life of a koi carp for 20 years. Now, what''s not to be satisfied with? But I don''t know that the human heart is an extremely complex thing. If you havent gotten it in 20 years, and you dont know the taste of getting it, your expectations may not be so strong. But once you get it, you lose it again... That desire for the life of koi is beyond words. Nguyen Siyi, who is going crazy now, is a good example. The next morning, Ruan Ruan just woke up when he received a call from Feng Chi Tong. "Let''s take my mother on a trip, okay? I''ve made a strategy and I''ll pick you up right away for a self-drive tour." Feng Chiqi happily shared the news with Ruan Ruan this morning. Ruan Ruan had seen it remotely last night, but this morning he pretended to be very happy and replied, "Really, really?" This happy and shy little tone, 9488 wanted to wax after listening to it. In terms of misery, it is still Fengchi Yu, who was beaten to death by the routine of spicy chickens and foxes. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2252： Unlucky girl seventy-six Chapter 2252 Unlucky girl seventy-six However, this cannot be called a lie. After all, if the spicy chicken and fox lie for a lifetime, it is true. So, 9488 just complained in his heart. Feng Chi Tong notified Ruan Ruan, and then began to clean up. Leaving early also avoided waiting for the children of Sangu''s family to be thrown out of the company, and she came back to make trouble for Feng''s mother. So, leave early. When they came back, Feng Mu''s body was adjusted, and that was a refreshing scumbag. Feng Mu is still weak after all. Feng Chi Yu and Feng Mu are very fast. They are not going to go too far, the neighboring cities are going back and forth. The strategy of the small village made by Fengchiji, only to a few simple places, and if you have enough things, you dont need to worry about other things. So, an hour later, Feng Chi Yu came over. is just for the driver to drive over. Driven an SUV, capable and practical. He sat in the passenger seat, and after going upstairs to take Ruan Ruan, he arranged Ruan Ruan and Feng''s mother to sit in the back row. He wanted to sit behind him, but he wanted to take care of his mother. Letting the exhausted old mother eat her own dog food is a little unbearable. I also want Ruan Ruan and Feng Mu to get along more, and the relationship will be more harmonious in the future. Fortunately, Feng Mu is a kind and gentle person, and Ruan Ruan is an innocent and cute person. The two sat together and became familiar with each other after a while. Their first stop was a town in Lincheng called Baixiang Town. is said to be a particularly famous tourist town. But it is the beginning of August, and there are not many people who come out to play in the summer. Because the heat is real. However, Feng Chi Yu and the others didn''t care. There is air conditioning in the car and in the hotel. Attractions, they can choose morning and evening to go there. When the noon is the hottest, they can hide in the hotel and blow the air conditioner and watch entertainment programs and the like. In addition, there are large-scale performances in the town. They are the hottest time at noon, when everyone has no place to enjoy the cool. Ruan Ruan and the others set off early in the morning and arrived at the place at noon. More than three hours drive. Fortunately, the driver is powerful. It''s really not good, you can also change to Feng Chi Yu or Feng Mu to open it. Fengchi''s injury was just right, and Feng''s mother would not let him mess around. is also because of this, so I brought the driver. After arriving, I went to the pre-booked hotel first. Feng Mu even set the mobile phone to a whitelist. Those numbers that have not been saved can''t be called, so it''s natural to play quietly. Feng Chi Yu was even more ruthless, he directly came to a shutdown. Anyway, the family can contact Feng Mu or Ruan Ruan, and the mobile phone around him is just a decoration. The task in the team, he is on vacation, don''t look for him. He just wanted to be a little cutie quietly and play around. So, what''s going on with Sangu? Who cares? Is there trouble with Sangu? Of course there is trouble. Ruan Ruan looked lively from a distance. As the morning passed, someone went to Feng Chiran to give feedback. The brother and sister of the Feng family began to act as demons again, and even wanted to go to the marketing department to point fingers. Feng Chiran has endured them for a long time, and usually doesn''t show them a good face. Therefore, the person in charge will find Feng Chiran. After all, I know that whoever does not want to see them, who can control them, has to find someone. Feng Chiran this time is not just unhappy and cold, but wants them to get out! Chapter 2253： Unlucky girl seventy-seven Chapter 2253 Unlucky girl seventy-seven This is a very pleasant news for the company. Fengchiran immediately held a meeting of the team in charge, and at the same time counted the usual work performance of the two brothers and sisters, and then sent it to the personnel, and personally gave the direct dismissal order. Personnel was almost in a private group, crying with tears. The two bests who are tossing people are finally leaving. These two brothers and sisters are not very talented and ambitious. Any department wants to intervene. They also came to toss about personnel affairs, and finally they were trained away by Fengchi Ran. Otherwise, people still want to sit directly in the position of the personnel director. Now that these two people are finally gone, the boss finally wants to understand. The two brothers and sisters of the Feng family had not figured out what was going on, but they were already stared by the security guards and wanted to drive them out. "You know what the relationship between me and Feng always is, what do you mean, who gave you the rights?" Feng Chihe, the elder brother of the Feng family, was still pulling his neck at this time, feeling dissatisfied. Feng Sangu is also really powerful. In order to be related to the Feng family, they are named like the Feng family. "I, why do you have an opinion?" Feng Chiran appeared in time at this time, just because he was afraid that the people below would not be able to conquer these two superlatives. Seeing that Feng Chiran came out with a cold face, Feng Chiyue, the younger sister of the Feng family, whispered: "No, Sister Ran, it''s over, you also know that my mother''s health is not good recently, you say toss her It''s not appropriate to come to the company." Knowing that the Feng family is worried about his own mother, Feng Chiyue immediately opened his mouth to move people out. "Whether she lives or dies, what does it have to do with me? When she comes to the company without an appointment, whoever dares to come in, I can let anyone go directly." Feng Chi Ran''s eyebrows are sharp, and she doesn''t care about Feng Chi Yue''s threat at all. . Feng Chi Yue faintly felt that something was wrong. Originally, she was jealous that Feng Chiran was prettier than her and had a better figure than her. Feng Chi Yue''s appearance is average, even after putting on delicate makeup, it can only be regarded as a medium appearance, and her figure is not well maintained. I am gluttonous and dont like to exercise, and I am always envious of other peoples good figure. If its just envy, forget it, sometimes its sour and vicious. Because of her relationship, sometimes people don''t care about her, because once they care about her, she is still excited. Now this one is finally leaving. Happy big run. Fengchihe still wanted to talk, but Fengchiran looked directly at his watch and said, "You guys still have 10 minutes to clean up. I don''t want to see these two people at the company, security guards, 10 minutes later." Feng Chiran finished speaking, turned around and left. The security guard immediately said that he had received it, and through the intercom, a small team of six people was called up. When it was really impossible to prepare, they directly forcibly sent the people out. "Hey, Sister Ran..." Feng Chiyue wanted to stop people, but she felt that Feng Chi Ran didn''t scare them in the first place, so it was useless to call them like this. also had to call her mother. Thinking of this, she didn''t bother to clean up and called her mother directly in front of everyone. Feng Chi Ran went crazy, but Feng Chi Yue was not afraid. Isnt it honestly handled by my own mother? When Feng Chiyue said this, Sangu Feng felt a sudden shock, inexplicably feeling that something about the safety talisman was exposed? But you can''t, the master said it''s foolproof. But now Fengchi is like this, is it a coincidence or what? Feng Sangu was at a loss. Chapter 2254： Unlucky girl seventy-eight Chapter 2254 Bad luck girl seventy-eight Although she was not sure, Feng Sangu knew that Feng''s mother was an honest person and a soft-hearted person. As long as she talks about it, she will definitely compromise for the sake of the two families. So, Feng Sangu first appeased Feng Chiyue, then hung up the phone and called Feng''s mother. called three times in a row, all of which were displayed in the call. This is blocked? Changed a mobile phone, and then called, or was it still on the phone? Wechat sent a message in the past... blocked! ! ! So, this is the thing about the peace talisman exposed? But that''s not quite right. My own talisman is secret, and the Feng family doesn''t quite believe it. Even if something happens to Feng''s mother, they don''t quite believe that it is the trouble of the safety talisman. So, shouldn''t it be exposed? In desperation, Feng Sangu started to call Feng''s father again. Do you think it will be over if Mother Feng escapes? Feng''s father arranged the itinerary directly in the morning, let''s fly abroad. He is too lazy to talk to a mean woman, and this is his cousin. He couldn''t take off this old face, listening to her taunting meanly there. So, go away, out of sight is pure. Anyway, there are Feng Chiyu and Feng Chiran, and there is no chaos. And neither of them likes this third aunt. Therefore, it is just right to keep two main combat powers, Feng Sangu, who is the best in combat. Feng Sangu called Feng''s father, and it showed that it was turned off. Of course it was turned off. It''s just work time, and Feng''s father will be boarding the plane, and his mobile phone is not turned on. It''s no wonder Feng Sangu can get through. Feng Sangu tried two mobile phones, but they couldn''t get through, and the whole popularity was bad enough. In desperation, he could only call Feng Chiyu with the old face of an elder. As a result, Feng Chiyu was having a morning meeting, and the mobile phone was in the assistant''s hand. After the assistant answered, he just said politely: "Mr. Feng is having a morning meeting. If there is anything else, please call back in an hour. I''m really sorry." Let Feng Sangu do what, how to say urgent, the assistant is just me standing still: "I''m sorry, if there is an urgent matter, I can convey it on your behalf first." "Toyosu can end the morning meeting in an hour." "I''m really sorry, there is no way to interrupt the meeting." Feng Sangu finally scolded her bitterly, but the assistant''s good quality made her not swear, let alone angry. How to scold, I just said politely, back and forth. Mitutoyo finally yelled in anger and hung up the phone. In the entire Feng family, what Feng Sangu is most afraid of is... Feng Chi Ran. Feng Chiran, probably because she was a girl, was raised with pampering since she was a child. Feng Chiyu is too gentleman, and sometimes there may be nothing to do with this mean third aunt. But Feng Chi Ran didn''t say anything. Everyone is a woman, why should people let you? If Feng''s mother hadn''t stopped in the middle, Feng Sangu would have been killed long ago. Moreover, Feng Chiran expressed his unpleasant meaning very clearly. I just don''t want to see you, come and bite me! If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, Feng Sangu really didn''t want to call Feng Chiran. Ruan Ruan also took a look at this Feng Sangu in the distance. Sure enough, he has a particularly mean face, and his eyebrows are very fierce. However, the fate is not very good, and because of bad things, he does not less. After middle age, there were two major disasters, and they were life and death disasters. If you avoided them, you could survive, but you couldn''t avoid them... Chapter 2255： Unlucky girl seventy-nine Chapter 2255 Unlucky girl seventy-nine However, if the other party can ask for such a peace amulet, he thinks that he also knows a few masters of evil and crooked ways. So, watch it yourself. watched Feng Sangu hesitate, and finally called Feng Chiran through gritted teeth. Ruan Ruan almost couldn''t control it and laughed out loud. Fortunately, at this time, Feng''s mother was talking about the interesting things of Feng Chi Yu''s childhood. "Oh, I''m 3 years old, peeing and mud, and I have to build a castle with this..." When it came to childhood, Feng Mu''s expression became a lot more vivid. Feng Chi Yu was extremely embarrassed, but seeing his mother happy, he let her talk. And it is not shared with others, but shared with Ruan Ruan. As for the driver. The driver said that I have my own shield, so I dont need you to do it yourself, thank you. Feng Sangu called Feng Chiran, and her tone was quite polite. After all, she had been scolded for so many years, and she knew how to speak with Feng Chiran''s attitude. So, Feng Sangu was quite polite at first. The problem is, Feng Chiran has a big temper And when he thinks that this guy wants to harm his mother and his family, Feng Chiran can''t wait for the other party to die immediately. Therefore, regarding Sangu''s call, he said directly and clearly: "Sangu wants to talk about Fengchi and Fengchiyue''s work problems. For those who are incompetent, our family has taken care of them for so long, which is considered to give Sangu enough face. I really think that two people are very capable, so how can they be afraid that they can''t even find a job?" Fengchihe and Fengchiyue are two brothers and sisters. They have high eyes and low skills, and they are not good enough. They feel that they are very capable and can make a big career. But the ambition is so big, but it doesn''t match a good brain. Feng Chiran had already seen it clearly, so he arranged the location perfunctorily early in the morning. Feng Sangu was very angry when he heard it. However, he had to say good things: "No, Ran Ran, you see that Xiaohe and Xiaoyue are both capable children, no, it''s a waste to go to someone else''s house, besides, you also know that I have such a good relationship with your mother. Feng Sangu also tried to use Feng''s mother to pressure Feng Chiran. Feng Chiran was too lazy to waste time with her here, and said directly and clearly: "Yes, yes, the relationship is good, and then you ask for a disgusting safety charm, and want to harm my mother? Feng Xiaoyu, your mind is poisonous enough. Yes." After Feng Chiran finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. He didn''t even call Sangu, and just called Feng Sangu''s full name. Feng Sangu''s heart suddenly became cold when he heard it. She was too impatient, so as soon as she heard that the master had a way to kill the family, she immediately took advantage of Fengchi''s mission and was injured, and gave him a peace charm. also told Feng''s mother to put it in the sleeping place, which is mainly inconspicuous, and it is not easy to attract the attention of the three brothers and sisters of Feng''s family. As long as these three people don''t pay attention, then it is estimated that they will not know why Feng Mu died. But why, after only a week or so, this was discovered? Feng Sangu couldn''t believe it, but she had to believe it. The accident that happened this morning made her understand that it was exposed. She wanted to explain, but Mother Feng didn''t answer the phone at all. In desperation, she drove to Feng''s house again. Feng Chi Yue, who was still waiting for the news, raised her head proudly, like a peacock, waiting for the news of her mother''s triumph. Unfortunately, after 15 minutes, the security directly forcibly threw her out. While struggling, she screamed at the top of her voice: "I''m Feng Chiyue, I''m Feng Zong''s sister, you dare to throw me, you..." security guard:! Let''s go! Chapter 2256： Unlucky girl eighty Chapter 2256 Unlucky Girl Eighty The security guard doesn''t care how you make trouble. It''s been a long time since she''s been upset. Let''s go. When Feng Chi Yue was thrown out, he still raised his head proudly. As a result, it didn''t last long, and Feng Chika was also thrown out. The security guard said: Second wave let you go. The two siblings were thrown out together. made up a great perfection. Then, with big eyes and small eyes, Feng Chihe said first: "Call our mother." Confirmed the language, it is a mother''s treasure. Feng Chi Yue also has no better way, so at this moment, directly call Feng Sangu first. How about Feng Sangu... Feng Sangu killed the Feng family, but unfortunately... There is no one in Feng''s family now, and before Feng''s mother left, she deliberately ordered not to enter. Feng Sangu came, and didn''t even enter the gate. The housemaid didn''t open the door at all. This made Feng Sangu so angry. But this is a villa area. If she is really troubled, the security guard can send her away directly. Feng Sangu was angry and waited at the door of the villa. Ruan Ruan on the other side really laughed when he saw this scene. It happened that Feng''s mother told a very interesting joke, Ruan Ruan cooperated with a smile. is perfectly integrated with the remote one. At noon, they arrived in the town, entered the hotel, and went to the restaurant to eat first. Then took a lunch break and arranged to watch the performance in the afternoon. After a refreshing nap, the three of them went to the show together. The performance is very beautiful, and it is a very unique thing in the place. Just after the performance, everyone left, but there was a problem backstage. Feng''s mother thought one of the actors was great, so she wanted to go backstage to see it. Fortunately, the places where the performances are performed are all local performances, and the actors are not famous. The theater didn''t say anything about it. So, let it pass. As a result, it was discovered that an actor died directly in the background. The death aspect is very peaceful, and it is impossible to see how he died. This surprised everyone. The coordinator directly called the police, and Mother Feng was not very good at joining in the fun at this time, so she left with Ruan Ruan. Just before Ruan Ruan left, he turned to look at the dead man. At this time, on top of her, sat a female A Piao in a red dress. couldn''t see his face clearly, but Xiao A Piao had been sitting on top of him, occasionally raising his hand and hitting him hard. looked very hateful. So, did the man die accidentally, or was it Xiao A Piao''s revenge? After all, I dont know each other, and Ruan Ruan cant control it either. So, after thinking about it, Ruan Ruan stopped worrying about it. Instead, he left with Feng Mu and Feng Chi Yu. In the evening, they also went to see a nearby lake. Because it is close to the edge of the lake, it is still very cool. "If we''re tired, we''ll rest today, and we''ll have time to come back tomorrow." Feng Chi Yu was afraid that Feng''s mother would be tired, so he asked Wei Wei in a low voice. While asked, he quietly used his hand to hook Ruan Ruan''s fingertips. The little fingers of the two people separated with a touch, and then looked at each other again. Just a slight smile can make people feel that the air is full of fragrance and sweetness, which belongs to the sweet and greasy wind of love. Unfortunately, Mother Feng didn''t feel it in the middle. Of course she benefited from her son''s concern. But after having Ruan Ruan''s talisman, I basked in the sun again today. Now my body is much better and I don''t need to rest anymore. Chapter 2257： Unlucky girl eighty-one Chapter 2257 Unlucky girl eighty-one On the first day in the town, everyone slept well. Feng''s mother''s mood also relaxed. When I went to the cafeteria for breakfast the next day, I heard two girls at the table next to me talking: "Hey, did you hear about it? What happened at the theater yesterday?" "What?" Another little girl asked in a low voice. Obviously, she may not have heard of what happened at the theater yesterday. "Ah, yes, you watched the live broadcast at that time last night, I didn''t, didn''t I go to the theater yesterday to watch the performance, I heard that a person died, and he was still a young actor, he died peacefully, he died The corner of her mouth was still smiling slightly, I don''t know what I saw, I heard that it was handed over to the local special operations department, do you think it could be..." The little girl shook after she said that. After all, what is handed over to the special operations department is usually the kind of thing that normal science can''t solve. So, this is another little story like A Piao? But in fact, it is. Because Ruan Ruan did see a female A Piao yesterday, sitting on the body of the deceased, beating him bitterly. So, could it have something to do with that girl A Piao? Ruan Ruan didn''t know much either. After all, I haven''t heard of what happened, and because of the death, who knows what happened in the past? Mother Feng heard it, and muttered a few words in her mouth. seems to be afraid of collision, but after thinking about Fengchi Yu, he still whispered: "Or, let''s not go around today, shall we?" This is because I am afraid that there will be ghosts and ghosts. Feng Chi Yu has just recovered, so don''t be rushed again. not too good. After all, people who are sick are weak and can easily be taken advantage of. Feng Chi Yu didn''t care about this, he shook his head, took half an egg for Feng Mu and gave the other half to Ruan Ruan, and whispered, "No need for this." "Well, Brother Qi is upright, so he''s not afraid of these things, and there''s me, Auntie." Ruan Ruan said with a smile. After speaking, he bowed his head shyly and gently took a bite of Fengchi Qi. Half an egg sandwiched. What the dog gives is always extraordinarily delicious. And the dog is very scheming, because his mother and girlfriend are there, so he takes care of both sides. will neither make Ruan Ruan uncomfortable, nor will Feng Mu feel uncomfortable. He took good care of him in the middle, and Ruan Ruan and Feng Mu would also feel happy. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Mother Feng squinted her eyes and was obviously happy. Said that Feng Chiyu is upright and not afraid of these, can Feng mother be unhappy? When I was happy, I stopped thinking about it so much. Too many taboos, but it affects the fun of the game. So, don''t think about it, after dinner, the three of them went out for a walk. Todays destination is simple. is a particularly famous museum nearby. Because it is indoors, there is air conditioning, so it is not afraid of heat. So, it''s good to have a look in the past. may be because the things dug out here are all underground. In addition, there is an air conditioner to match the temperature, so as soon as you enter, you feel cool. Feels a little cold. "It''s a bit cold, could the air conditioner be turned on too low?" When Mother Feng came in, she whispered. Ruan Ruan also felt something was wrong, looked up and raised his eyebrows. is not quite right. because The girl A Piao in a beautiful dress that I saw yesterday actually came here today. And he was still lying down in the middle of a wedding dress exhibit. Thank you little angels for your tickets Refill Chapter 2258： Unlucky girl eighty-two Chapter 2258 Bad luck girl eighty-two The things in the ground can give her a great sense of security, and even because of the underground spirits, she can lie down and absorb a lot of energy. Ruan Ruan watched her intoxicated sucking and sucking, her eyebrows moved. The female A Piao has evil power on her body, and she is black and red. You can see at a glance that there are many causes and effects on her body after her death. There is no other way for a little A Piao like this, except for the soul to fly away. Ruan Ruan glanced at her, then withdrew his gaze. No hurry, this is not a place to do it, and it is not very convenient to do it, for fear of hurting things here. After all, many of these were unearthed for many years and were very precious things. So, Ruan Ruan pretended not to see it, and at the same time guessed in his heart, can those special operations personnel find this place? Ruan Ruan was a little worried at first, but soon, he was relieved. Because people from the special operations department came to the door. It is estimated that he came over with the breath of the female A Piao. They were very low-key, but Ruan Ruan still found something wrong. And I heard them communicate with the field management staff from a distance. said that they are from the Special Operations Department and need to investigate some things, which will not affect the normal daily life of the field supervisor. The other party came with a total of three men and one woman. Three men, two of them were in their thirties and sixties, and one was younger, probably in his twenties. As for women, they are not too big, probably around 30. The four of them were dressed in very ordinary clothes, and when they entered the venue, they were inconspicuous at all. Ruan Ruan was able to see it because of his strong soul consciousness. Other people, probably enough to recognize them. At least, the female A Piao has not felt the danger coming yet. The four of them are not going to do anything here, they are probably just staring at the female A Piao, stop doing bad things. And the female A Piao forgot to inhale the underground spiritual energy for a while, and then she floated up. Maybe he finally felt something was wrong, so he quietly floated out. The four of them soon followed. Ruan Ruan calculated in her heart and felt that the four of them were going to have more luck than luck. After the girl Ah Piao absorbed the power of the underground spirit, her strength skyrocketed, and the four of them were not necessarily her opponents. So, to help or not to help, that is the question. "Go if you want." Although Feng Chi Yu couldn''t see all this, he could see Ruan Ruan''s absent-mindedness, or that he was doing two things. Ruan Ruan still accompanied them with a smile on his face, but he was already thinking about other things. Fengchi Tong saw it, so he also supported Ruan Ruan. "Then I''ll come when I go. If you haven''t come back, you should go back to the hotel and wait for me." Ruan Ruan whispered to Feng Chi Tong, and then walked along the wall. Feng''s mother didn''t find out, because she was very close with an aunt next to her, and the two were still talking at the moment. The voice is very low, for fear of disturbing other people. And if Feng Chi Yu stayed, he would naturally take good care of her, and he could also explain to her where Ruan Ruan went. Ruan Ruan hurried all the way, followed the few people and passed. Its just that Ruan Ruan was a little slower when he passed by. The four of them had just fought with A Piao in the suburbs. At this time, all four of them could not bear the same degree of injury. Especially the young boy, probably because of his inexperience, his hands were covered with blood, and at first glance he was seriously injured. "You..." The woman also had some injuries on her body, but she was in good condition. Seeing Ruan Ruan, she thought it was an ordinary person who entered by mistake, but when she opened her mouth, she felt that it was not right. Chapter 2259： Unlucky girl eighty-three Chapter 2259 Unlucky girl eighty-three "Excuse me, do you need help?" Ruan Ruan said in a very soft voice. In this slightly cold suburb, it still felt a little warm. At least, after the four of them listened, a warm current surged in their hearts, and the whole person became more comfortable. This guy is amazing! No no no, it is this master, very powerful! "You..." The leader of the team was a thirty-five-year-old man with a very strong stature and a face with Chinese characters, looking a little fierce. After seeing Ruan Ruan, he thought for a while before opening his mouth: "Trouble. If it really doesn''t work, just evacuate before us. We have already sent a distress signal." They made a mistake in their estimation. Unexpectedly, this girl, Piao, was already so powerful. But it doesn''t count, because the other party has sucked the underground aura, so it will be like this. "Well, I''ll try." The little fox really hadn''t done anything like letting Ruan Ruan catch ghosts. And I have no experience and I am not very skilled, but this thing is similar to catching monsters. Think about the various evil hunters who have met with evil intentions in those years? It seems to be similar again. Fortunately, the original owner still left a lot of things for himself, so it can be used now. Ruan Ruan first found a peach wood sword. It is said that this kind of thing is most afraid of evil spirits, so this is the best one. Ruan Ruan pulled this out. The female A Piao not far away has really drifted away. The white dress on her body has now turned into pure black. At this time, a piece of black fluttered in the air, turning the entire sunny suburb into a pitch-black sky. This place, they used special methods to weave the barrier, and ordinary people can''t get in, so they are not afraid of scaring people. Otherwise, it''s just a piece of pitch black, and those who don''t know what''s going on think it''s wrong. Therefore, it is better to avoid the crowd. Everyone saw that Ruan Ruan took out a peach wood sword, and could not help but feel a little disappointed. I thought that the master would have some powerful magic tools? Ruan Ruan is not too clear about what is a powerful magic weapon, the little fox has always been crushed by strength, how do you know this? Seeing that everyone looks familiar, the little fox also thought about it, what''s not right? I dont want to understand, so lets leave it alone. Let''s go ahead with the peach wood sword. "Beyond one''s own strength!" As a result, the female A Piao gave a cold drink, then spread out the yin spirit energy she had sucked, and flew towards Ruan Ruan overwhelmingly. The big tail on the little fox''s soul is already wobbly. Obviously, I don''t really like this kind of gloomy stuff. On the surface, it was a mahogany sword, but in fact, it was his big fluffy tail that moved. Swipe lightly. A piece of yin spirit energy turned into a breeze and blew back. "No, what are you?" Female A Piao immediately felt that something was wrong. Probably there were some things in common between demons and evil spirits that could make her feel abnormal? She felt that Ruan Ruan was wrong. Ruan Ruan still looked innocent while holding the peach wood sword. But in his consciousness, he was wavering: "Ah, Dad is a vixen, don''t you agree? Let''s fight!" Unfortunately, female A Piao has no such ability. Not to mention, she couldn''t see clearly what Ruan Ruan''s essence was. What if she sees it clearly? You cant beat it, but you cant see it through. Miserable, so miserable. "I''m a human, why, I feel like I can''t beat myself, so I want to shoot?" The little fox on his face was still very gentle. To the question of the female A Piao, he also answered in a very civilized manner. Chapter 2260： Unlucky girl eighty-four Chapter 2260 Unlucky girl eighty-four "No, no, go to hell!" Female A Piao felt that Ruan Ruan was very wrong. But at this time, she has fallen into some kind of madness. So, he violently waved out a piece of airflow and black air, which attacked Ruan Ruan directly. Ruan Ruan still likes this simple and rude female A Piao. That''s the kind of piao that I''m afraid of, I''ll take a few turns with you when I have nothing to do, I don''t want to be confrontational with you, I just want to play with you. How good it is for everyone to fight in an upright and open manner, the strength is crushed, and there is no suspense at all. Unfortunately, female A Piao doesn''t understand this truth for the time being. It could also be that she was so angry with Ruan Ruan that she lost her mind. At this time, it will only rampage. But her strength is very powerful, especially her black aura, with layers of demon power, is very scary. Wherever goes, it is an exaggeration to say that nothing grows. But the damage is also great, and there will be a scorch from time to time. Although the four people were injured, they would still stand up. After all, this is their mission, and Ruan Ruan is just a passerby. So, they still have to go. But most of them are playing support, and in the end Ruan Ruan is the most powerful. After half an hour, Ruan Ruan successfully exhausted Xiao A Piao''s physical strength, and then was directly trapped by four people with a lock. "Let go of me, let me go." Female A Piao struggled violently, and her whole face began to turn hideous. "You are all bad people, you are all, you are all." Seeing that everyone didn''t respond, and even wanted to lock her up, the female A Piao struggled again. Unfortunately, no one will let her go, or pity her. "Thank you so much today. I''m Wang Qiang, from the Special Operations Department. May I ask you, Master, where are you from?" Wang Qiang asked, thinking that Ruan Ruan was also from the Special Operations Department, and everyone was traveling together. So, just ask Ruan Ruan where he is from. Because of Ruan''s soft accent, it doesn''t sound like they''re from their side. Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "I''m Ruan Ruan, from He Cheng, come and play." Ruan Ruan was generous and generous, and did not avoid others. "Ah, amazing, amazing." Wang Qiang, as a representative, said a lot to Ruan Ruan along the way, and even talked about this little A Piao. "The theater in our town used to be an opera troupe. I heard that there were a lot of romantic stories in the early years. This girl, A Piao, is probably the protagonist in one of the stories. I think she died with the previous one. There is still some cause and effect between the actors in the theater, and this needs to be asked later, where is Master Ruan resting, shall we take you back?" Wang Qiang thought about it, Ruan Ruan is so powerful, they must be friends. . So, at this time, I was thinking of sending Ruan Ruan back. Ruan Ruan waved his hand and said, "No need, you''ve worked hard too, go back and heal your wounds, I''m at the Medieval Castle Hotel, you can find me over there if you have something to do." "Okay, okay, Master, walk slowly." Wang Qiang and the others politely sent Ruan Ruan away before taking the female ghost back. This is a matter of people''s internal work, so Ruan Ruan won''t ask too much. Furthermore, Ruan Ruan still needs to go back to join Fengchi and his mother. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan took more than an hour to complete the whole process. When I went back, I simply cleaned up in the bathroom, and then quietly went back to the museum. Because the ticket is still in hand, you can enter normally. When Ruan Ruan went back, Mother Feng was still talking to the aunt next to her. It can be seen that the two really hit it off. Chapter 2261： Unlucky girl eighty-five Chapter 2261 Bad luck girl eighty-five She may not have noticed where Ruan Ruan went. Only when Ruan Ruan went to the other side to see something, Feng Chi Yu did not walk away in order to take good care of her. From time to time, Feng Chitong will be urged to visit Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan came back at this moment. Seeing the two of them holding hands, Mother Feng smiled, and then showed off her son and daughter-in-law to the aunt next to her. Ruan Ruan: ...! Mother Feng''s heart is really big. But that''s fine too. At least, not tired. The three of them looked at the unearthed items for a long time, then went back to the hotel, planned their trip for tomorrow, and then went back to their rooms to rest. Feng''s mother is not too young, so the daily schedule of the three people is actually very loose, as if they really slowed down and then slowed down to live. After Feng Mu went back, she went to sleep first. Leaving Ruan Ruan and Feng Chi Tong in the room on the side. Feng Chi Yu was not very relieved, so he checked Ruan Ruan back and forth and confirmed that he was not injured, which made him relieved a lot. "How is it?" Feng Chi Yu was worried about Ruan Ruan''s physique. "Do you think that my physique has changed a bit recently. In the past, because of my bad luck, I was actually very worried about people around me, and I was afraid of causing trouble to others, but recently, do you think that I have actually gotten better luck? Look at Auntie, when I went out today, I met someone who could talk to me, and you..." Ruan Ruan smiled when it came to Feng Chi Yao. In this regard, Feng Chi Yu was also very helpless. More than an hour after Ruan Ruan left. Feng Chi Yu found a wallet and two ladies'' handbags. Then, hand it over to the front desk. This took a lot of time. Because of the long time, Feng mother thought that Ruan Ruan would also accompany him to deal with this? is also because of this, so I have no doubts about Ruan Ruan being gone for so long. These are still what Feng Chiyu just told Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan will only say this now because he said it. I am now the life of a koi, so I have to find a way to change Feng Chi Yu''s mind. So, Ruan Ruan thought about it and let Feng Chiyu feel it for himself. "Okay, okay, my little Ruan is now the life of a koi." Feng Chi Yao also didn''t want to see Ruan Ruan being bound by a so-called fate every day. Just like him, if he thinks he cant live beyond his 30s every day, then hes probably already dead. But if you don''t want to be cursed, you don''t want to live until one day. Live a day and enjoy a day. In fact, I feel much better in my heart. "Of course, I think I was born with a koi life. This is what my grandmother told me. She said that my destiny may be blocked by something, so this is the bad luck. Maybe I meet the person who is destined. After that, it will be fine." Ruan Ruan said, raising his head proudly. Fengchi Tong was overjoyed when he heard Ruan Ruan say this. This sentence is really... made him feel more at ease than the most beautiful love words. This is an acknowledgment. Destined person. People in metaphysics say this, so they are fate. Feng Chi Yu has always believed that they are fate. Even though, this fate may only last for three years. But he hopes that these three years are a lifetime, and he will spend three years burning the heat of a lifetime, warming Ruan Ruan, so that she will not be lonely after he leaves. Chapter 2262： Unlucky girl eighty-six Chapter 2262 Unlucky Girl Eighty Six "Yes, the destined person." Feng Chi Yu felt that he didn''t hear anything else, so he heard these four words. So, he took a step forward, gently embraced Ruan Ruan in his arms, and said these four words in a deep voice. For him, Ruan Ruan is also the destiny. She came into his life quietly when his life was hanging by a thread, when he needed it most. You see, not early, nor late. just happened to save his life, they were destined to be each other''s. Therefore, we will meet at that time. Otherwise, in the deep mountains and old forests, there will be no one easily. Holding his beloved little girl, Feng Chi Yu was satisfied physically and mentally. Ruan Ruan was gently in his arms and said in a low voice, "Well, the destined person." When two people are sweet, Ruan Shiyi is not very happy. After she went to the town, she waited for a day, and then went into the mountain with Ruan Sencheng. Ruan Sencheng didn''t really want to come, but he was worried about Ruan Shiyi. Although talking about this younger sister, he is a little disappointed now. But she is my sister who has been protecting her since childhood, so how could she bear to see her being tortured by bad luck like this. didn''t even want to watch Ruan Shiyi torture himself, the recent good luck charm was drawn by Ruan Sencheng himself, and then used by Ruan Shiyi. Because of bad luck, Ruan Shiyi''s good luck charm has an impressively low success rate. Ruan Shiyi will lose her hair because of this. Ruan Sencheng looked distressed, and then gave up the principle. finally accompanied her to this town. If the two disciples Ruan Jianling originally sent were useless, they were sent back. Ruan Ruan''s parents did not make progress. None of them knew where Ruan Ruan was. In the end, only an approximate location was mentioned. After all, he was born in Ruan Ruan, and after throwing people over, they never came back, so naturally they didn''t know the location. Now, the Ruan Shiyi brothers and sisters can only analyze where this location is based on a rough coordinate. "This way, this way." Ruan Shiyi felt that her intuition was right, and they should follow this. Ruan Sencheng felt that it was not right and wanted to analyze it rationally. Its just that the news from the Ruan familys parents was really vague. Even though Ruan Shiyi promised a lot of benefits, they still said they didnt know much. After all, they have been there once. Mother Ruan''s mother, this grandmother, is a weirdo. has always disliked contact with outsiders, and has always lived in the mountains. Therefore, they are not willing to come. After all, the traffic is inconvenient, and there are many wild beasts in the forest, it is still gloomy and not very safe. "I think it should be this way." Ruan Sencheng thought about it, looked at the direction needle again, and then pointed to another direction. Ruan Shiyi directly shook his head and denied it: "No, brother, listen to me, it''s this side, this side, I intuitively told me it''s this side." Ruan Sencheng: ...! Ruan Sencheng is also very tired, but what can he say? Intuition used to be easy to use, because it was the life of the koi carp, and God gave it to eat. But now, its already bad luck, dont you have to believe in technology? Ruan Shiyi''s attitude is not very good, and the state of the whole person is not right. Ruan Sencheng was afraid of irritating her, and finally had to cooperate with her. took a strange path. Along the way, I encountered a lot of beasts. Fortunately, some beasts ran away quickly after finding that they were very dangerous. It was only after they walked for nearly an hour that they saw a tiger. Chapter 2263： Unlucky girl eighty-seven Chapter 2263 Unlucky Girl Eighty Seven This is a real tiger, not a fake or illusion. appeared in front of the two people at this time, and Ruan Sencheng took a step. At this time, he had to accept his fate. After Ruan Shiyi lost her koi life, this unfortunate fate is really tragic and real. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for them to encounter such a thing at all. But deep in the mountains, its hard to say. But they can''t panic. At this time, the tiger was watching them. They were also looking at the tiger, and no one was willing to move first. "We have to go." Ruan Sencheng''s face was cold, and he was already preparing the magic weapon in his hand. If it really can''t be done, they have to fight first, and then think of other ways. However, Ruan Shiyi felt that she couldn''t die, so she died like this, thank you. She was born with a koi life, how could it be bad luck? Thinking of this, looking at Ruan Sencheng standing in front of him, Ruan Shiyi''s brows and eyes were cold. The next second, when Ruan Sencheng wanted to speak, he suddenly pushed the person forward: "Brother, I don''t want to die yet, I am born with a koi life, and it is most useful to the family, right? Stop it, you Stop it." Ruan Shiyi finished pushing the person, turned around abruptly and ran away, and even used the speed talisman. I was afraid that I would run too slowly and be eaten by tigers again. Ruan Sencheng actually saw that Ruan Shiyi was cold and cold-blooded, even selfish. But he always felt that this was his sister, and he still needed to protect her, and no matter how cold-blooded she was, she couldn''t attack her family. But he never expected that at the juncture of life and death, Ruan Shiyi actually pushed him out directly. Ruan Sencheng felt that his heart was completely cold for a moment. But when he turned his head again, he saw only a swift back, hurried, and disappeared in an instant. Actually, Ruan Sencheng is not unable to beat this tiger. And the reason why this tiger is staring at them is because it is injured, it will not take the initiative to attack easily, but if it finds that they are a threat, it may fight to the death. If they honestly withdrew, the other party might not attack. And they also have all kinds of magic instruments, so the left and right will not be hurt. But Ruan Shiyi pushed him out in order to let her escape. At this moment, all Ruan Sencheng''s thoughts and compassion for this sister disappeared. The tiger was still staring at him, but he had used a teleportation charm and disappeared in place. appeared again, and the whole person had returned to the town. Originally came here, and he was not too reluctant. After all, he still has a lot of his own things to do. But now, I dont feel guilty anymore. So, leave generously. As for how long Ruan Shiyi has to toss here? What''s the matter with him? Ruan Ruan looked at this from a distance and thought it was very interesting. In the plot, Ruan Sencheng is a sister-in-law. But now... My sister''s heart is dead, and she will never care about Ruan Shiyi again. And Ruan Shiyi has some demonic obstacles recently, this may become her inner demon. Who knows what will become in the future? Ruan Sencheng can''t control her anymore, he doesn''t even want to control her anymore. Ruan Jianling''s words, his own lifespan is a problem. Where can I still worry about what happened to Ruan Shiyi? He now probably regrets changing his life for Ruan Shiyi twice. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about them, watching the lively, and then happily accompanied Feng Chi Yu and Feng Mu to play around. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2264： Unlucky girl eighty-eight Chapter 2264 Unlucky girl eighty-eight The three played in this unfamiliar town for half a month. From the hot weather to the cool weather. At the end of August, they cleaned up. and then returned to Hecheng. If it wasn''t for Feng Chi Ran talking about it every day, saying that she wanted Ruan Ruan, and Feng''s mother didn''t want to go back. It feels so good to have a holiday every day. And this little day, like a fairy. Ruan Ruan''s craftsmanship is good, and she can also teach her to cook together. Thinking about this fairy-like day, Mother Feng didn''t really want to leave. even gave birth to the idea of ??urging his rich father to retire early so that they could enjoy life. Anyway, Feng Chi Yu won''t live long, and he still has three years to live at most. They just brought Feng Chi Yu and Ruan Ruan out for romance. Leave the two long-lived cubs to work at home. Feng Chiyu: ? ? Feng Chiran: ? ? ? No matter how reluctant you are, you still need to go back. After all, Father Feng was not at ease after being away from home for so long. So, packed up. The three returned to Hecheng. came back in the evening. When came back, it was a coincidence. The unrepentant Aunt Feng is here again. Just in time for Mother Feng and the others to come over. But now the door of the house will not be opened for them. So, they were still shouting from the far door. Unfortunately, Mother Feng didn''t even want to go back. Aunt Feng''s loud voice really frightened the other families. Finally, everyone called the security directly. Aunt Feng was invited out directly by the security guard of the villa. This made Aunt Feng angry, and she would speak ill of Feng''s family whenever she could. Unfortunately, no one paid her any attention. If it wasn''t for Feng Fu and the others, who would know them? "How are you recently? How is your body recovering?" Feng Chiran looked at his little brother and asked about his physical condition. Toyochi is naturally no problem, magical recovery ability. Naturally, Ruan Ruan was there to help. So now, he patted his chest and said: No problem, another knife will not be a problem. Feng Chiran was relieved when he heard it, turned his head and pulled Ruan Ruan and started talking. Feng Chi Yu: ? ? ? Speaking of which, am I not my own brother? How do you feel that something is not right? The family happily ate a meal, and at the same time began to discuss the matter of letting Ruan Ruan go to school. Although he knew that Ruan Ruan had some special abilities, Feng Chiyu actually wanted Ruan Ruan to enjoy the life of a normal person. Study, then do what you love and so on. Of course, it all depends on Ruan Ruan''s meaning. Ruan Ruan had no idea about this. But after thinking about the wish of the original owner, the little girl, in fact, reading is not bad. After all, the original owner is indeed half illiterate. However, Ruan Ruan is now at this age, and it seems that it is not very good to go directly to elementary and junior high school. Therefore, the previous things need to be read at home. As for the university, if you spend money to find one, the main thing is to let Ruan Ruan feel the atmosphere of the school. Learning more and learning less, Feng Chi Yu never thought about it. He just thought that Ruan Ruan grew up in the mountains, and he also wanted to make up for Ruan Ruan, who had experienced the learning process from childhood to adulthood, or growth experience, and did not want Ruan Ruan to envy other peers of the same age. girl. After the two discussed it, Ruan Ruan began to study with Feng Chi Yu at home. Don''t look at Feng Chi Yu being cursed, he won''t live long, but his grades from childhood to adulthood are still very good. Therefore, teaching a Ruan Ruan is no problem. Chapter 2265： Unlucky girl eighty-nine Chapter 2265 Bad luck girl eighty-nine And now Ruan Ruan also began to study the Feng family curse. Whether it was good or bad in the first place. After a hundred years, the cause and effect should be over. So, if it wasn''t for a particularly big hatred, Ruan Ruan thought, this cursed fate could be solved. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan asked Fengchi Tong how much he knew. "In fact, it is impossible for us to know what happened a hundred years ago, but Grandpa mentioned a few things, saying that he just listened to the elders, but if you want to know more, we can try to visit the old house." Feng Chi Yu thought for a while and decided to take Ruan Ruan over to take a look. After all, he is now cursed and cannot save himself. However, Feng Chiyu and Feng Chiran both need to get married and have children in the future, and they can''t escape such an ending. This is also the main reason why Feng Chiyu still does not get married at such an old age. He didn''t want to harm future generations, so he was always hesitant. And Feng Chiran also had a similar idea. If the original karma can be resolved, Feng Chi Yu thinks this is a good thing for the Feng family. No matter how sinful the ancestors of the Feng family did in the beginning, they have repaid at least three generations in a hundred years, so they should be finished, right? The ancestral home of the Feng family is not in Hecheng, but in a subordinate town. is also a coincidence, that town is not too far from where Ruan Ruan lived before. Ruan Ruan and Feng Chi Dong drove past. Two people are like on vacation. didn''t tell the family about this. I''m afraid they think too much. If it can''t be solved, they hold hope but are disappointed. This feeling is very uncomfortable. Therefore, Ruan Ruan just said that he was going on vacation with Fengchi Dong. In this regard, Feng''s mother whispered: "Blame me, I used to be a light bulb." But Mother Feng was not complaining, she just said a few words at will, and didn''t mean to mind. Ruan smiled softly and shyly, but Feng Chi Yu didn''t say much. Ruan Ruan and Feng Chi Tong picked a weekend. Entering September, the sky is getting cooler. When they passed by, the car was almost run over. A woman suddenly charged from not far away and almost hit their car directly. The other party was wearing a white dress and his hair was loose, which looked quite scary. Ruan Ruan saw the other party and was taken aback by the death energy of the other party. But this person... "How come Ruan Shiyi?" The woman who was wearing a long white dress and couldn''t see her face was Ruan Shiyi. Ruan Ruan has seen it countless times in the remote, and also seen the pictures of the heroine of the plot. So, the other party just passed by in a hurry, with this breath, Ruan Ruan knew who it was. asked 9488 in surprise. 9488 was also stunned. It hasn''t watched much recently, but it didn''t miss the remote recording. After sorting out what Ruan Shiyi has experienced, he sighed: "Good luck to make people." Ruan Shiyi is so dead now that she can''t be called a person at all. If you have to say... About a living dead? She still has breath, but it is not strong, and she is also shared by another soul. In other words, what is on Ruan Shiyi now is the souls of two people. And Ruan Shiyi''s soul occupies a very small part, and will soon be swallowed by the other party. This one is also amazing, and can make the heroine of the story. But if you think about it, Ruan Shiyi can become the heroine of the plot is based on her koi life. Now this is gone, and the halo naturally disappeared. Chapter 2266： Unlucky girl ninety Chapter 2266 Unlucky girl ninety Ruan Shiyi pushed Ruan Sencheng out before, and then Ruan Sencheng went home first and told about Ruan Shiyi. Ruan Jianling lost his mind when he heard it. For this daughter, he was used to pampering her. After all, the life of the koi carp is all the cards, but looking at it now, it is bad. And the koi didn''t change his life, not to mention, and even lost 30 years of his life, how could he not have resentment in his heart? Therefore, Ruan Jianling didn''t want to care. Mother Ruan''s words, she used to listen to Ruan Jianling''s words, and she was a little afraid of this daughter who suddenly became a bad luck. She felt that everything went wrong recently because of Ruan Shiyi. So, after the family of three discussed it, they decided to leave her alone. When it was cold, Ruan Shiyi suffered a setback, and naturally knew to go home. When the time comes, they will show their identities, and Ruan Shiyi should also understand. Without the koi life, what is her status at home? From this, it can be seen that Ruan Shiyi''s temperament follows who. This family is actually extremely selfish, or selfish creatures. At this time, they think more about themselves. This is normal. It''s human nature. And after Ruan Shiyi escaped, he met a strange person. That should be an evil cultivator. It seems that normal Xuanmen repairs are like exorcising ghosts and catching demons. It is Ruan Jianling''s life-changing forbidden technique, which is sneaky and dare not mess around. is also afraid of being discovered, and the metaphysics also has its own rules. However, compared to this kind of sectarian uprightness, evil cultivators also exist. They walk in the dark and do bad things. For example, raising little devils, raising some puppets, getting some big guy out to harm the world and so on. Many of the people in the special operations department have dealt with evil cultivators. Some evil cultivators were killed because of their inability to practice the Tao. If there is no evil cultivator, in fact, the piaos may not have enough ability to really affect people. Ruan Shiyi met such a person, and her bad luck deeply attracted him. The most important thing is that Ruan Shiyi doesn''t belong to her heart and soul. Now is the most empty time, and it is the easiest to fit in... Take home. This kind of thing actually happens often in the world of immortal cultivation. In modern times, because of many restrictions, it is actually not easy to operate. However, evil cultivators are originally unreasonable. Therefore, they will practice this quietly. Then help those who want to continue living with a young body, and help them continue their lives. Ruan Shiyi was easily manipulated by evil cultivators because of her youth and because of her unlucky constitution, so she was targeted by that evil cultivator passing by. But Ruan Shiyi has been in a turmoil recently, and did not find anything unusual. Then the opponent took advantage of it. Now, in Ruan Shiyi''s body, another soul lives. A man in his 70s. The life expectancy of the other party is in the last few days. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, he didn''t want to continue living directly in a woman''s body. But there is no choice. The fates of these people who were picked out could not match their own, and they were not suitable for taking home. Ruan Shiyi is at least a member of a metaphysics family, and has some skills to withstand such a forbidden technique. Some ordinary people can''t stand such torment at all. Before his soul is gone, people will be cold first. Chapter 2267： Unlucky girl ninety-one Chapter 2267 Unlucky girl ninety one Ruan Ruan can''t handle this matter. But why should Ruan Ruan care? Ruan Shiyi deserved it. But at the same time, Ruan Ruan also needs to think of another point. Ruan Shiyi deserves it, but she can''t help the tyrant. You cant help evil cultivators, help those delusional people, right? So Ruan Ruan anonymously sent an email to He Cheng''s special operations department. sent the temporary residence of the evil cultivator, the old man who wanted to seize the house, and Ruan Shiyi''s information. Let the other party take care of it, and if you dont intervene, you will feel much more comfortable. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to save Ruan Shiyi, but he didn''t want to let the evil cultivator rage. So, now I make a compromise, so that I can feel a lot better in my heart. The old house of the Feng family is not in this area, and they still need to drive a little further north. is separated by a small town. then arrived successfully. It has been many years since the Feng family started. The old house is a two-story building. Now an old couple live here and watch the house. This is the old man of the Feng family and a side branch of the Feng family. Young people all go to the city, leaving an old couple here to guard. When Ruan Ruan and the others passed, it was already evening. The old couple was surprised that Feng Chi Yu came back, and they were a little excited. After all, it''s been a long time. In the evening, I specially made a table of dishes to greet two people. Ruan Ruan looked at the old house, the feng shui was normal, and there was no such thing as a piao, it was a treasure land of feng shui. The place is not bad, there is no big problem, so it seems that the ancestors of the Feng family did something a hundred years ago. is not caused by any wrong feng shui in later generations. Ruan Ruan and Feng Chi Tong had dinner, chatted with the old couple for a while, and then went to the second floor. The old couple has been living on the first floor, they rarely move the things on the second floor, they only go up when they are cleaning occasionally. A lot of things are actually locked in the cabinet. Feng Chi Yu took the key from Feng''s father on purpose. After the two went up, they turned on the light, and then went to open the cabinet. There are many old materials in the cabinet, which are also some things studied by the Feng family of the previous generation. But to no avail. The curse continues to this generation. Toyochi''s grandfather actually worked hard. But no result. So, in the end, it was over. Now Ruan Ruan looked at these materials, and there was almost nothing useful. The study on the second floor is very large, and it contains some materials that the two generations of Feng''s family have worked hard to find. But none of them are useful. We have tried many methods, but none of them can solve the mystery of the curse. Ruan Ruan looked through the things for a while, then turned around and found that there was a book in the cabinet. A book that looks a little unremarkable and a little worn. Ruan Ruan took out the book. is just the text on it, it seems a bit strange. is not a normal character, it seems to be some kind of character, or a special character. "My God, what is this?" 9488 felt that he was a well-informed teacher, but at this time, facing such words, he didn''t know a single one. can only guess by its shape, what word this is. And after Ruan Ruan watched for a while, Feng Chi Yu also came around. "Why are you reading this? This is passed down by my great grandfather. It is said that it is a book left by my ancestors, but no one can understand it. We also copied it down and asked someone to read it, but no one can understand it." Fengchi When Qiu saw this book, his eyes were filled with pity. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2268： Unlucky girl ninety-two Chapter 2268 Unlucky girl ninety-two He always felt that the curse of their family might have something to do with this book. But no one can understand this book, which is the biggest trouble. So, even if you have intuition, there is nothing you can do. Now that Ruan Ruan was holding this book, Feng Chiyu didn''t think Ruan Ruan could understand it. So, after saying one sentence, I went over to sort out other information. And Ruan Ruan said softly after watching it for a while, "I, I can understand, my grandma taught me." After Feng Chiyu heard this, he turned his head sharply and looked at Ruan Ruan with a look of surprise. He couldn''t believe it: "Really, really?" It''s not that Feng Chi Yu is not calm enough, but that after three or four generations, no one can understand this book even if they find someone in the metaphysics, everyone is almost desperate. Now I finally meet someone, she said, she can understand this book. Not to mention Feng Chi Yu, even Father Feng was excited and looked surprised. And Ruan Ruan can really understand this book. After all, the little fox is well-informed and has a group of messy little animal friends. So, she has really seen this kind of text. I can still vaguely remember it now. After all, its been too long, this seems to be Clam is a unique character of their family. The word is actually not widely circulated, it is only circulated among their small clans. Others in the water dont know much about this kind of thing. The reason why the little fox knew this was because he was greedy and wanted to eat this thing, but he caught a little clever ghost. In order to escape death, the other party did not want the little fox to eat it, so he told Ruan Ruan the words unique to his family. It''s just that time has passed and Ruan Ruan is not sure whether he can still remember it completely. Opening the book at this moment, Ruan Ruan smiled a little embarrassedly at Shang Fengchi''s too surprised look: "My grandmother taught me some things, but I don''t know how much I remember, I''ll try." Ruan Ruan said, found a pen and paper, and began to translate these strange-looking words. is somewhat difficult. Although the little fox has a good memory, it was too long after all. And the little clam was probably a scumbag at the beginning, and his studies were not precise enough. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is struggling enough to translate it now. But fortunately, a similar story can be restored. Just after reading it, Ruan Ruan was in a complicated mood, and his gaze towards Feng Chi Yu was a little strange. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Ruan looked at Feng Chi Tong, and he was a little fuzzy. Approached Ruan Ruan for a few minutes, held Ruan Ruan''s hand lightly, and asked in a low voice. And Ruan Ruan pursed her lips lightly, and also whispered back: "It may be a little troublesome, this may be a romantic debt of your ancestors." "Huh?" Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Feng Chiyu was surprised and lowered his head to look at Ruan Ruan''s translation. This is indeed a romantic debt. This should be the ancestor of the Feng family at the time, probably the grandfather of Fengchi Yus grandfather, right? In short, he was the man who provoked the curse in the first place. At the beginning, he accidentally fell in love with a little mussel spirit. More than 100 years ago, at that time, it was still the old society, and people didn''t really accept this kind of thing. The ancestor of the Feng family didn''t know at first that this was a small clam spirit. Only when she is an ordinary girl. Chapter 2269： Unlucky girl ninety-three Chapter 2269 Unlucky girl ninety-three The other party accidentally rescued the ancestors of the Feng family. Then the two fell in love over time and lived in the mountains for a long time. Until one day, it rained, and the little mussel spirit suddenly revealed the prototype, and then scared the ancestors of the Feng family. Only then did he know that the one he had always liked was actually a goblin. This kind of story of ghosts and gods is actually true? The ancestor of the Feng family was frightened, and he told himself to calm down. The little clam was also frightened, but she didn''t realize that her true identity was discovered by the ancestors of the Feng family. Therefore, the two of them still covered their minds and lived a superficial life. The ancestors of the Feng family were actually afraid that the goblins would eat her. The little mussel spirit is also very afraid of what the ancestors of the Feng family will find. Two people have their own thoughts, so they didn''t find that each other is also hiding their thoughts. Until, the ancestors of the Feng family found an opportunity, quietly went down the mountain, and found two demon slayers. Although he likes little clam fairies, his education does not allow him to be with fairies. To put it bluntly, the ancestor of the Feng family was a scholar, and his whole person was a bit pedantic. Therefore, he felt that the knowledge he had learned would not allow him to be with fairies. And he also thought that all fairies were bad, and even forgot that it was actually the little mussel fairies who saved his life, otherwise he would have died directly in the mountains. Unfortunately, the ancestors of the Feng family forgot. "A little fool who was killed by reading." Although Ruan Ruan didn''t want to comment on the ancestors of the Feng family, he had to comment honestly. Feng Chiyu sat beside her, held her hand gently, listened to Ruan Ruan translate the story, and said it, and didn''t mind what Ruan Ruan said. One was that the ancestors were too far away from him, and the other was that Ruan Ruan was right. If he was asked to stand up and say it, the same would be true. Even if this person is his ancestor. However, what Ruan Ruan said was the truth. If every goblin is a bad person, the ancestors died directly in the mouth of the beast, and there is no chance of surviving, where is he waiting, he went down the mountain to find someone to get rid of the little clam spirit? Little mussel Jing also never expected that his waistcoat would fall off unintentionally. And the ancestors also found someone to come to arrest him? Little Clam''s refined cultivation is actually not particularly powerful. The two demon slayers beat it very badly very quickly, and they were about to catch it soon. Little Clam Jing was also angry at this time. exploded on the spot and directly cursed. "I use the fate of my soul to be scattered and never to be reincarnated. In exchange for this man, the descendants will always have one person who will not survive the year of destiny!" The little clam spirit cursed especially ferociously. She, once loved this human. Unfortunately, this human finally betrayed her. So, in the end, she was angry and annoyed, and cursed in tears. The reason why the ancestors of the Feng family wrote this in the manuscript is because... He finally got a name and got a wife. As a result, the second son did not live past the age of thirty. Later, among the grandsons of the first generation, one did not live past the age of thirty. The second grandson of his daughter who married him also lived well until he was 30 years old, and suddenly died. The ancestors felt uneasy, and suddenly thought of the little clam spirit. The ancestors had no choice but to write it down in the form of a handwritten note, which could be regarded as a wake-up call to future generations. But he was afraid that he would write it directly and scare the people of the future who didn''t understand it. Thinking about it, he wrote a handwritten note using the words taught by Xiao Clam Jing. Chapter 2270： Unlucky girl ninety-four Chapter 2270 Unlucky girl ninety-four I have to say that this ancestor of the Feng family is also a talent, or he is too selfish in nature. He felt uneasy and wanted to write a manuscript, but he was afraid that others would know the family''s secrets, or that he would surprise his descendants, or that his descendants would know that he had done such a thing. So, he didn''t want to write in normal words. But he desperately needed a way to vent. So, he thought of the words that the clams taught him. If you write it like this, no one will recognize it, and you can pass it on. But he didn''t expect that a hundred years later, it was passed on to his grandson''s generation, and he met another goblin. Hee hee hee, are you surprised? "It''s a little selfish. He just wanted to vent. He didn''t think about it. He wanted to keep it for future generations. He didn''t even want to take the blame for this matter. If it wasn''t too uncomfortable, he didn''t even want to record it." Feng Chi Yan sneered after hearing Ruan Ruan tell the whole story. For this ancestor of the Feng family, there is also a bit of disdain. And Ruan Ruan thought for a while, and then said: "I didn''t quite understand before, what happened to your family''s curse, now that the cause and effect has been smoothed out, you can calculate it with your fingers." Having said this, Ruan Ruan thought for a while, and then said: "Xiao Clam has not been cultivated for a thousand years, so the effect of her curse is not too long. When it comes to your next generation, this curse will not take effect. " "Really?" Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Feng Chiyu turned his head in disbelief, held Ruan Ruan''s hand, and tightened a little unconsciously. Reacted, his hand was heavy, he was busy and gentle, and took Ruan Ruan''s hand to his lips and blew lightly. "I''m sorry Xiao Ruan, I didn''t mean it, I just..." So excited, Feng Chi Yu didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, the Feng family''s curse has plagued the Feng family for so many years. is actually the heart disease of the Feng family. Feng Chiyu has been in his thirties, but he still refuses to get married, which is also for this reason. He didn''t want to see his child die, but there was nothing he could do. This feeling of waiting to die... Not to mention Feng Chi Yu, even Feng Chi Yu didn''t want to see it. So, if the curse can really end, they are really relieved. Although it was said that the ancestor of the Feng family was really unkind in his actions, at least he should pay back the debts he had caused so many descendants to pay for him. The cause and effect of the two parties can finally end. "Well, I recalculated it just now. It is indeed the next generation, and it will be over, which means that you are the last lucky one." Ruan Ruan gently scratched Feng Chiyu''s palm, her voice soft. It makes people feel warm at the top of the heart, as if there is a breeze blowing gently. Feng Chiyu was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Originally, he wanted to call and tell his family directly, but he was afraid that he would say so and they would not believe it. So, let''s talk about this after they go back. "Let''s not keep this book. As the cause and effect of this, it should end." Ruan Ruan thought, this book is about this matter, a part of cause and effect. Now that the cause and effect is over, there is no need to keep this book. So, at night, the two of them found a good place and burned the book directly. The main thing is that I don''t want others to read this book and find the opportunity to harm Feng''s family. Therefore, all dangers must be removed early. Chapter 2271： Unlucky girl ninety-five Chapter 2271 Unlucky girl ninety-five After the was burned, the two returned to the main house. There is a small balcony on the second floor, where two people can sit, watch the night sky, and talk. And Ruan Ruanyi was in Fengchiyu''s arms. After a long time, she looked at Lang Langxing and asked softly, "If it were you, would you go to the demon hunter?" In fact, he is similar to the little clam spirit back then, and even his experience is similar. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know very much, what will Fengchi Tong do when encountering such a thing? His own dog, Ruan Ruan naturally believed it. But this person''s body, after all, there may be another person''s soul, will it be affected? "No." Feng Chi Yu almost didn''t think about it, and answered the simple word with particular firmness. is a simple and reassuring word. In this quiet night, accompanied by the evening wind, it gently blew into Ruan Ruan''s ears. "Why should two people who love each other care about each other''s identities? Life can be long or short, and it''s not easy to meet someone who likes and likes me. I''m not as stupid as my ancestors. , I was also confused by those people, and I can''t understand it. I will cherish everything in front of me, and cherish everything in the present moment, because I know that what I have missed will not come back again, and I have no chance or courage to repeat it again. If I choose a path to go, especially when I think that there might be no you on this path, I will feel flustered." Feng Chi Yu said what was in his heart. Ruan Ruan gently fiddled with his big hands beside him. Very generous palm, very warm feeling. This man has many wounds on his hands, and his work is actually very similar to the Special Operations Department. Its just that they are chasing normal species, not all kinds of evil cultivators, or monsters and the like. Therefore, the wounds on the body are actually their medals. Feng Chi''s hands are very beautiful, but if you look closely, there will be many small scars, which actually affects the normal beauty. But in the eyes of the little fox, there is no such thing. Because every little injury is beautiful in Ruan Ruan''s eyes. Because this represents Fengchi Yu, who has also fought for life, for life, for dreams. He didn''t just give up the struggle just because he could only live to thirty years old, just eat and wait to die and enjoy life. He chose another way to make his short life more meaningful. "Trust me, we can accompany each other for a long time." When Ruan Ruan spoke, he gently placed his hand on Fengchi''s shoulder. There, there is a small blooming plum pattern, not too big. is a reminder of Fengchi''s life. This pattern appears directly on the shoulders from the moment of birth. Because this is a kind of warning, the Feng family members who wear this icon are destined to live beyond the age of 30. This icon is always with you from life to death. This is a sign of a curse. And this sign cannot be removed by all the exercises of the original owner. is Ruan Ruan, powerful mana, but the causal relationship of this curse, if the original cause and effect cannot be broken, there is no way to be as powerful as a little fox. Because, the little mussel spirit is gone, and now it is obviously unrealistic to seek the parties to ask the cause and effect and then negotiate. However, Ruan Ruan wanted Fengchitong to live. Such a man who worked hard but never thought about giving up, and held the soul of his own dog, Ruan Ruan wanted him to accompany him until the end of this world. Instead of leaving early, let yourself have no place and people to love. Chapter 2272： Unlucky girl ninety-six Chapter 2272 Unlucky girl ninety-six Ruan Ruan knew that it was not impossible to save Fengchi Tong. Just myself... The task of this world is probably going to be done in vain again. Thinking back then, this unscrupulous dog ran away after eating his inner elixir, and Ruan Ruan didn''t want to save him anymore. Back then, he had tried his best to save him, but he ran away without a conscience! But thinking about it, I was in danger when I was young and almost got cold, and this person saved me. Even though the opponent was reincarnated, his aura remained the same. In his bones, this person has been reincarnated thousands of times, and the little fox can still recognize him. Therefore, when he found out that he was in danger, Ruan Ruan gave his life and divided Neidan into half. But thinking that he left without saying goodbye, Ruan Ruan didn''t want to save him anymore. Its just that I think about it, I cant get enough of it. After all, he saved people by himself, just to repay his gratitude. I fell in love or something came later... So, save it. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan caressed the plum blossom icon of Fengchiyao while negotiating with the Lord God. But it didn''t go well. Although the main **** is extremely indulgent to Ruan Ruan. But within the scope of the rules of the small world, the little fox will not be disappointed. This time, the curse is still there, and the Lord God can''t change much. Even though, the price of the little fox has been added to three little stars. However, the Lord God still did not let go. At this time, Ruan Ruan can also guess, the Lord God probably has no choice, so there is no way to answer. After all, if the Lord God was to maintain the normal order, he would have already responded to those within his ability. After all, he is the main **** who is greedy for stars. But now, this matter actually violates the rules of this world. Let a person who can only live to thirty years old directly increase his lifespan. This is not normal, and the data of the small world will be directly confused. Therefore, the Lord God hesitated for a long time before sending the email. [Main God: The number of days is determined by the number of days in the lifespan. This is also the law of the small world. I can''t increase his lifespan. However, if someone is willing to share his lifespan, it can be added to him. Ruan Ruan understood what it meant when he saw the words of the Lord God. is also understandable. After all, cause and effect is the biggest problem. Feng Chi Yu''s fate is to be thirty years old, because he carries the cause and effect of the curse on his back, and this is how to change his life and change his life, it is not easy to do. is like in the plot, even if Ruan Shiyi finally killed the original owner, the koi life will not stay on her for too long. It is not allowed due to the rules of the order of the world. And the same is true for Toyochi-kyo. His lifespan is thirty, and it is impossible to increase it any further. Because to increase his, the other innocents must be deducted. Ruan Ruan thought about it for a long time, and then calculated the fate of the original owner. After the koi come back, they can easily live to ninety years old. Ruan Ruan thought about the original owner''s wish, and there was no conflict between his lifespan and his wish. Therefore, Ruan Ruan gave Fengchi Yao his thirty years of life. In this way, both of them can live to be sixty years old. Although it is said, Feng Chi Yu will still leave for a few years first. But at least, it will make people feel better than leaving after three years. He can accompany him for a long time, which is also the driving force for the little fox to persevere in this world. This world goes back and forth, all I want is that you are always by my side. Even if there are no words of encouragement, you are the driving force when you are by your side. Chapter 2273： Unlucky girl ninety-seven Chapter 2273 Unlucky girl ninety-seven The little fox used a star, plus the 30-year lifespan of the original owner, and exchanged the opportunity for Fengchi Yu to live to 60 with the main god. "Brother Tong, we will be together for a long time." Ruan Ruan leaned gently on Fengchi''s shoulder and whispered. has been stroking Plum Blossom''s hand, and has now taken it back. The original plum blossom on the shoulders, because the lifespan has broken 30, can be regarded as breaking the curse. So, now it has slowly turned into a ray of light and disappeared little by little. Without the plum blossom, there will be no curse. This person can accompany him for a long time. Feng Chiyu didn''t know what Ruan Ruan had paid for him. However, he could feel Ruan Ruan''s dependence on him, his liking, and even his sustenance. So, stretched out his arm, hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms, hugged tightly, and then gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead: "Well, we will always be together until the end of time." Feng Chi Yu knew that he would not live long, but he still wanted to be with Ruan Ruan. In fact, he was very willful and selfish. However, emotional matters, he can''t control and can''t hold back. He said it impulsively at first, but Ruan Ruan did not refuse, but gave him a chance. He wanted to cherish every minute and second of his life and be with his little girl. The two solved the curse and spent two more days playing at the old house before returning to the city. After went back, Ruan Ruan took the initiative to find He Chengxuanxue in charge of the management center. There is actually the work center of the Special Operations Department, but some seniors or principals often appear here. The Nguyen family also has a place here. But recently, Ruan Shiyi had an accident and disappeared. Ruan Sen took an order and went to the field. Ruan Jianling is still in the process of self-cultivation because of backlash. Ruan''s mother said that she is not strong, and now she has completely retreated behind the scenes. The side branch of the Ruan family and the like, but now they have turned over, and there have been many capable people. Ruan Ruan went over, naturally, to pull the Ruan family off the horse. Why is Ruan Jianling still sitting in a high position after doing such a disgusting thing? Although he is injured and cannot live long, he still has a very high status in the metaphysical world city of Hecheng. What Ruan Ruan needs to do is to pull down all the false prosperity. So, Ruan Ruan took the initiative to look for it. The principal of the Metaphysics Center is an old man, a truly kind-hearted old man. When he saw Ruan Ruan coming over, he was shocked. Because this is similar to the fate of koi-like good luck, he has only seen it in one person. Ruan Shiyi. But recently, Ruan Shiyi didn''t know what she was doing, and there was no news. Now another one? "Hello, Master Liu, let me introduce myself first. I''m Ruan Ruan, a side member of the Ruan family. Today, I just want to do one thing, sue Ruan Jianling for practicing forbidden techniques and change his life against the sky." Ruan Ruan went over. After that, he said this matter simply and rudely. Originally did not intend to give Ruan Jianling another chance. After all, when he found out that Ruan Shiyi''s fate was changed back, he did not reflect, but thought to change it again. Then the little fox will not let him go. In the field of metaphysics, there is not one group of harmony, and there are many people who dislike the Ruan family. Ruan Ruan said this at this time, and the news quickly spread throughout the center. Unfortunately, Ruan Jianling doesn''t know about it yet. Chapter 2274： Unlucky girl ninety-eight Chapter 2274 Unlucky girl ninety-eight Ruan Jianling''s life-defying things were done secretly, and because Ruan Shiyi did it when he was a child, it was not discovered by anyone. Ruan Shiyi''s fate has always been suppressed because of koi luck. No one would doubt it. But once this koi luck is gone, then these dirty means and dark things will be found out. After all, everyone is a person in metaphysics. If you want to check something, you dont need to go to the scene. You can calculate a lot of things from a distance. Now hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Master Liu didn''t quite believe it when he started. But after thinking about it, I gathered a few powerful masters and held a meeting together. Then we will deduce together and add divination. After a long time, everyone will figure it out. Ruan Jianling not only changed his life against the sky, but also changed it twice. The second forbidden technique practice failed, and he himself was swallowed for thirty years of life. No wonder Ruan Jianling doesn''t go out very much recently. When someone came to him, he said that he was not feeling well recently, so he didn''t want to go out. It turned out that he was devoured by the forbidden technique and swallowed thirty years of his lifespan. It was not very comfortable, so he refused to go out. After everyone figured it out, their minds were different. Looking at Ruan Ruan, there were indeed signs that someone had changed his life. This koi luck should normally be Ruan Ruan. Instead, it was Ruan Shiyi, who, in their eyes, used to be a smart and sensible child, but was born with bad luck. In the past, although Ruan Jianling did it secretly, and because the original owner''s parents were scumbags and didn''t understand this, they quietly changed their daughter''s fate. However, if you want to check, you can still find it. Including Ruan Jianling''s house, he also built a secret room, and over the years, he has also provided a lot of unexplained things. "Moreover, Ruan Shiyi has now been cultivated by evil. What''s going on now, I don''t know yet." Ruan Ruan threw a heavy note after everyone discussed it for a long time. And it also provides the current location information of Ruan Shiyi. Although Ruan Shiyi''s own destiny is already full of anger, it will soon be gone. However, there is still a breath of his own in the end. So, everyone took each other''s breath and calculated, and when they looked for it, they found the problem. Ruan Shiyi''s breath is very weak now, and her whole body still has a sinister aura. is not normal. Listen to Ruan Ruan again, I met Ruan Shiyi in the small town before, and the other party was very wrong. Think about the evil cultivators running around recently, if Ruan Shiyi also became a cultist... is really troublesome. The bad luck of the other party may be a supplement to the evil cultivator. "Get the people back first." After everyone''s discussion, they decided to get Ruan Shiyi back first, and then study it. As for Ruan Jianling, he will definitely not let it go. Everyone temporarily formed an action team, mainly targeting Ruan Jianling. For this matter, everyone is very positive. After all, if a Ruan family falls, another family can come up. The people you want to help finally have a chance. Because of this, everyone is positive. Some members of the Ruan family became more active when they heard the news. Although this matter, at the end of the investigation, it must not be very good for the reputation of the Ruan family. But when Ruan Jianling came down, they would have a chance to rise again. Everyone was supposed to be in a competitive relationship, so who will serve whom? Chapter 2275： Unlucky girl ninety-nine Chapter 2275 Unlucky Girl Ninety-nine This side is already in action. On the other hand, Feng Chi Yu found a problem. After he went back, he didn''t find anything for the first two days. But one day when I was taking a shower, I suddenly found that the plum blossom print on my shoulder was gone. Because of this position, it is not easy to see. You need to turn your head before you can see it. Furthermore, Feng Chi Yu didn''t want to watch it either. This is like a reminder, who wants to see it. But that day, Feng Chi Yu was a little itchy on the shoulder, so he scratched it and turned his head to look. Then I saw that the plum blossom seal was gone. He couldn''t believe it. I looked back and forth carefully many times, and even looked in the mirror and looked at it. I didn''t see it! ! ! This shocked Feng Chiyu. Under his surprise, he went to Feng Chiyu and Feng''s father to help him watch it together. After all, everyone is a man. After reading , Feng Fu and Feng Chiyu were also confused. didn''t know what was going on. "How do you feel recently? Didn''t Xiao Ruan say that this curse can only disappear until your next generation?" Father Feng didn''t quite understand, and he was still a little excited. Feng Chi Yu was relatively silent, but his eyes were also fixed on Feng Chi Yu''s shoulder. And Feng Chi Yu thought about it carefully, he remembered that he and Ruan Ruan were watching the night on the balcony that night when the matter was settled. At that time, Ruan Ruan''s little hand gently placed on the position of his plum blossom seal. For a moment, he felt a cool breath that seemed to slowly seep into his body. Then what? At that time, did the plum blossom seal disappear? Feng Chi Dong didn''t know, but he wanted to ask Ruan Ruan now. "I''m going to ask Xiao Ruan, Xiao Ruan must know." Feng Chi Yu thought of it and rushed over. After reacting, he just put on a bath towel and hurriedly changed his clothes. Ruan Ruan has been very busy recently, because he has to cooperate with the Metaphysics Center to investigate Ruan Jianling''s affairs, so he has been there almost every day recently and rarely comes back. In addition, everyone was busy and didn''t have time to accompany her. Simply, Ruan Ruan just followed a few old masters over there to make gestures and learn. Feng Chi Yu was very excited, for fear that he would not be able to drive at this time, so he deliberately let the driver drive there. When rushed over, Ruan Ruan happened to be absent. ran into a familiar master from the Feng family there. Master was stunned when he saw Feng Chi Yu. Almost subconsciously, he opened Feng Chi Yu''s collar and glanced at it. After reading it, he pointed his finger again, and after the calculation, the whole person was a little surprised. "Master Mu, you can figure it out, why did I disappear?" Feng Chiyu intuited that this matter must have something to do with Ruan Ruan, and Ruan Ruan might not tell him the truth. So, now that he has encountered a familiar master, he can trust it again, so he hurriedly asked. After being silent for a long time, Master Mu said slowly: "Young people''s love can also be moved by the world. Good boy, good life, I met a good girl." Speaking of this, Master Mu seemed to smile bitterly, as if thinking of something, but he quickly put away his expression, and said softly: "The good girl has given you thirty years of her life, you Since you can live past thirty, this mark will naturally disappear." Feng Chi Yu: ? ? ? Master Mu left for a long time, but Feng Chi Yu was still standing there. Waited until Ruan Ruan came back, he still didn''t move, and Master Mu''s last words echoed in his mind. The good girl gave you thirty years of her life! ! ! Thanks to all the little angels for their tickets Refill Chapter 2276： bad luck girl Chapter 2276 Unlucky Girl Ends When Ruan Ruan came back, he saw Feng Chi Yu standing there dumbfounded. I thought he was here to pick him up, but he called twice, but no one responded. Wasnt someone downed by someone? Ruan Ruan patted it lightly in the past, and Feng Chiyu only reacted at this time. looked at Ruan Ruan blankly. After a long time, he took a step forward and hugged him into his arms. After a long time, he said softly, "Xiao Ruan, I...you asked me to give you something back." Hearing him say this, Ruan Ruan understood. This is because he knew that he had given him thirty years of his life. But don''t give it to him. In this world, living alone and cold to ninety is meaningless. patted Feng Chi Yu on the shoulder, Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "Then pay me for this life." "Well, no no no, next life, next life, next life, it''s all yours, no one can take it away." Feng Chi Yu''s eyes were a little sour, his girl was too stupid. What if he is a scumbag, what if he is a selfish man like the ancestor, what if... Fortunately, there is no if, he knows that he will not, he identifies this person, and he will never let go forever. Even if this person is so hot that his hand hurts, he will still grit his teeth and persevere. until the last moment of his life. This is the joy and deep love engraved in the soul. "Okay, I''m going to clean up." Ruan Ruan lightly patted Fengchi Tong. After released Ruan Ruan, I found that Ruan Ruan was in a state of embarrassment, and there was still some indescribable smell on his body. "This is..." Feng Chi Yu didn''t quite understand, and he didn''t understand things in metaphysics, so he didn''t know what happened. "We went to catch Ruan Shiyi, but the other party has been refined into a zombie and lost his own consciousness. Finally, Master Liu ordered to get rid of her directly. Blood." Ruan Ruan spread out his hands helplessly, then went to get something and went back with Feng Chi Yao. Ruan Shiyi was dealt with very thoroughly. The other party was not suitable to take the body because of her inner demon, so she was directly forcibly refined into a zombie, and now she has been eliminated by them, which did not allow her to grow up. As for Ruan Jianling, he is still locked in the magic circle of the Metaphysics Center. The affairs of the Ruan family are now being slowly investigated. On the contrary, the original owner''s parents heard the news, and they were going to catch up with their son to collect some benefits and recognize Ruan Ruan. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan refused. At first, they ignored it and threw the original owner into the deep mountain. For more than 20 years, I have never had the love of my parents. Now that I see the benefits, I want to come together again? Where can there be so many good things in this world? The original owner wanted to come out and have a look, and the little fox did it. Wanted to get rid of his bad luck, and the little fox did it too. For the rest of his life, Ruan Ruan just wanted to accompany his little cutie, to see the scenery of the world and taste the taste of the world. This is the most peaceful rest of their lives. Feng Chi Yu couldn''t believe at first that he could live past thirty. So, keep holding on. After his 30th birthday, he even waited for half a year to confirm that he really didn''t need to die, so he excitedly proposed marriage, and then threw Ruan Ruan down. Because he knew that the two lives were not long, so Feng Chitong asked Ruan Ruan''s opinion and did not want a child. Because he was afraid that the rest of his life would be too short, he would accompany his children too little. The two of them lived the rest of their lives, which were shorter than others, but they had no regrets. Returning to the Void Realm again, the little fox shook his beautiful tail. It seems to be contaminated with the breath of a dog, very light and very light. The stars of this world were handed over to the Lord God. Therefore, the little fox did not make any profit, but he was not disappointed. shook his beautiful tail, Ruan Ruan sighed softly: "Let''s go, go to work." You divide the rest of my life, and I return your eternal love. Said the male protagonist of this world. The end of this plane, the next plane, the West Fantasy~ Chapter 2277： everyone is magic Chapter 2277 Everyone Can Magic One The north wind is blowing, and the snow is bursting. After entering December, the temperature in Joseph City dropped every day. It seems that every day can refresh people''s new understanding of cold. Ruan Ruan hugged the thick deerskin coat and huddled at the position beside the bed, looking out the colorful glass window, where exaggerated snowflakes were falling. "It''s snowing again." Ruan Ruan sighed as she looked at the snow. The reason why I sigh so much is because... Ruan Ruan has been in the new world for three days, and this is the third snow. floats almost every day. And the reason why, after three days, there is no progress in any task, is naturally because... The little mascot 9488 is not there, Ruan Ruan has no plot, and only holds a wish list in his hand, which is useless. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is still waiting for the return of 9488. It is said that the main **** was attacked by unknown creatures, and the losses were particularly heavy. Because of this, the Lord God urgently summoned the major systems to go back to the meeting. Although 9488 is just a mascot, I still have to go back at this time. This is a rule, there is no way to break it. Because 9488 did not follow him directly to the new world, there is no plot in hand. After Ruan Ruan entered the new world, he stayed at home for three days and didn''t go anywhere. Even meals are brought directly into the room by servants, and they are taken out after eating. "Dad..." Just when Ruan Ruan sighed that it was snowing again, 9488 finally came back. ''s voice was a little hoarse, obviously this trip back, he was quite angry. "Will your system also get angry? Would you like to order some tea for you to clear the fire?" Ruan Ruan listened to this voice and joked. But while joking, he also hugged his clothes a little tighter. I have to say that this December is so cold. The little fox is not afraid of the cold, and at this time, it was freezing enough. And 9488 was a little embarrassed at this time: "Yes, I''m sorry, Dad, I forgot to repair myself these two days. Maybe there is a problem with the sound quality. I will repair it tonight." After finished speaking, the plot was delivered in time: "Dad, the plot of this world, wow, this world is so amazing." Listening to what 9488 said, Ruan Ruanmao was at the bedside and started to read the plot. This time is a magical world, different from the world the little fox has experienced before, or even the world he has seen. This time it is a western world, and it is also a world with magic. is like the world of cultivating immortals in the east, and the west is a magical world. In the magical world, it is divided into saints, in fact, it is the human race that is upright and overhauling magic. The opposite of the saints who practice magic with fairness and brilliance is naturally the demons. They walk in the dark, without seeing the light, and there may be some inexplicable little darkness. Even magic is shrouded in wisps of black air, invisible to the light. In addition to these two major races, there are also two special races. One is a dwarf clan, they are far away from disputes and have little to do with the holy clan or the demon clan. Because of their inherent disadvantage, they just want to live quietly within their own boundaries, and do not want to have any unnecessary conflicts with other races. It''s not good for them. In addition to the dwarf family, there is another family. That is, the lovely, pure, and respected elves. They live in their own elf country, which is clean and pure, not disturbed by outsiders, and is a real paradise. A new plane, the Western wizarding world. Everyone can do magic, except the little fox... Chapter 2278： Everyone Can Magic II Chapter 2278 Everyone Can Magic II This time, the story of the small world happened between the demons and the saints. The holy son of the holy clan, who was all for the light, but because of an accident, he met the holy girl of the demon clan, and then the two people were attracted to each other because of their personalities, and finally fell in love. But light and darkness have never been able to coexist. Therefore, the love of these two people is doomed to be a tragedy. Both races are preventing these two from falling in love. But unfortunately, this time the hero and heroine of the plot are unintentional other love brains. They don''t care at all, because two people fall in love, and all kinds of bad consequences that may occur. They are I love you and you love me, so we have to be together, and no one can stop us from being together. Not even God. The two are so in love with each other. However, the light and dark that the two tribes are used to are irreconcilable. Therefore, it is impossible to compromise just because two people love each other. Even because of the love between the two, the saints felt that the demons had bad intentions, and wanted to use this method to corrupt their saints and defile their saints'' sons. Therefore, the Saints did not want to let the Demons go. And the demons also believed that the holy son of the saints wanted to seduce their saintess, intending to destroy their demons. Therefore, they also want to attack the Holy Race. In fact, the contradiction between the two ethnic groups has been irreconcilable for a long time. The love between the Son and the Saint was just a fuse, which directly ignited the war between the two races. Since ancient times, war has never been unfriendly. Especially when it comes to the war between the two races, it is even less friendly. The two clans fought this battle for several years, and there was a long truce in the middle, making peace, then turning over, making peace, turning over again... The went back and forth, until the end, the two clans were probably tired of fighting, and the two lovers in the middle also acted as traitors in each other''s clan. Even because of several years of war, they have given birth to three children. The two clans felt that since the saints and the demons had even given birth to children connected by blood, this matter could not actually be stopped. And they are tired after fighting for so long, they need a reason to stop this war. Then, they stopped fighting. And the hero and heroine of the plot, this pair of love brains, can finally be together. After giving birth to three children, the two tribes made peace, and then held a grand wedding for the two. This wedding has been grand for a long time in future generations, and it is still being celebrated! This story is such a happy HE. The various details in the middle, not much to mention. After all, the plot is for the male and female protagonists. So the main thing is to talk about the difficulties of these two people from acquaintance, to falling in love, and even to having a child. I want to tell the world through these twists and turns, the love story of these two people. And after the little fox read the story and thought about the series of wars caused by the two people falling in love, the little fox just wanted to scoff at two words: "Fart." They are happy HE, but they don''t know how many things happened in the middle, which made the other two races unacceptable. The dwarves were originally indifferent to the world, and did not want to have anything to do with the saints, the demons, or even the pure elves. As a result, because of the relationship between the hero and heroine of the plot, their dwarf clan produced a group of second-year girls, who learned the way of the heroine of the plot, fell in love with the demon clan, and then never recovered. Not only that, but the elves were also affected by the war between the two races. Chapter 2279： everyone can magic 3 Chapter 2279 Everyone Can Magic Three The elves are the purest and live in the jungle for a long time. They have an elf tree, which is a hundred-year-old tree, a sacred tree that has always blessed the elf family. That tree has magical abilities, especially for the elves. But this tree was destroyed because of the war between the Demons and the Saints. Originally, the battle between the two clans did not actually involve the elves. After all, people are far away from the two clans and live their own lives, and the elves do not allow foreigners to enter. Therefore, under normal circumstances, even if the two clans are in full swing, they will not be able to meet others. But I can''t stand the heroine of the plot to die. When gave birth to her second child, because the two clans fought again, in order to protect her child, she rushed into the elf clan. The elves are actually not very strong in combat, so it is not easy to stop these people. As a result, the heroine rushed into her own clan. Let her give birth to the second child in the elves. The heroine of the plot is a demon herself, and the child she gave birth is also a demon. So the two people triggered the response of the demons. The elves were trampled in by countless demons, destroying the elf tree for a hundred years, and also killing and injuring a lot of cute elves. These details are not mentioned too much in the plot, only a few occasional sentences, some of which are not even mentioned. However, the original owner personally witnessed all this. When he was in the Void Realm, he even slowly talked about this to the little fox. The original owner this time is actually a character on the edge of the plot. When was mentioned, only the words Liao Liao were brought over. The piece of junk from Langland''s house. Yes, scrap. The original owner was named Ruan Ruan Langland. Nguyen Ruan is the first name and Langland is the surname. Langland is also a big family in Joseph City. Joseph City is a small town in the Holy Clan, because there is a talented magical girl Yuewei, and she is also an important female supporting role, because she used to have a small ambiguous relationship with the Holy Son of the Holy Clan, and this was later picked up by the plot girl. Does the Lord care. Because of the existence of Yuewei, the original owner can be considered to be passed by. The older sister of that genius magical girl Yuewei. The original owner was born in a magical family, but he was a poor little man without magic. Its also miserable to think about it. However, in the Langland family, there are many people who do not know magic, and even those with a very low level of magic. The original owner is just one of them. But because his status is more noble, he is also well taken care of. If it wasn''t for the war between the two clans, causing all the chaos between the holy clan and the demon clan, the original owner would not actually die. Yes, the original owner died in the war between the two tribes. Because it was too messy and the original owner didn''t know magic, he was accidentally injured and died in the melee. But the original owner neither hated nor complained. The original owner is a waste material who can''t use magic, and he never thought of resenting anyone. The original owner is a very calm and kind girl. The reason why she is unfair is that it is also unfair to the elves. The original owner''s wish was also related to the elves. The original owner did not ask himself to be able to do magic, nor did he ever think about being famous in the world, and he never thought about it every day. The original owner''s wish was very simple. She wanted to keep the century-old elf tree of the elf family. The elf tree that is full of magical colors and mysterious power. 9488 chose a Western world because the wisher this time was clean and pure. Chapter 2280： everyone can magic four Chapter 2280 Everyone Can Magic Four The western world is not a field familiar to the little fox and 9488. Therefore, in operation, it may not be as familiar as the Eastern world. However, 9488 finally chose such a world, that is, the purity of the wishing heart. This is a very simple and contented person. When faced with such a big temptation, she never thought about letting herself learn magic, or letting herself live every day, or even robbing the hero of the story. She didn''t think so much. may also be because she understands that when she hands over her life, this life no longer belongs to her. Counterattack or anything else, has nothing to do with her. From this point of view, the original owner is still very calm, and his mind is very clear. She didn''t think about herself, she only thought about the elves. The reason why thinks this way is because when the original owner strayed into the jungle once, he encountered a wild beast. At that time, two little elves passed by and happened to save the original owner. However, the elves are not allowed to bring outsiders from the Hui family, so the two elves placed the original owner outside the elves, built a temporary small house, and waited until the original owner recovered before sending the original owner out of the jungle. also asked for the power of prayer from the elf tree and gave it to the original owner. This is a blessing. Therefore, when the original owner knew that the elf tree was destroyed because of the war between the two races, he felt so sad. She was once despairing because she had no magic, but because of the elf tree, she was full of hope again. This is probably another belief. Therefore, when the faith collapses, the heart will be so uncomfortable. is also because of this, when she had the opportunity to choose, she didn''t think about herself, she only thought about the elf tree. She didn''t want such a good tree to be destroyed. A tree that is a hundred years old is so rare. And it is a tree that contains all the prayers and blessings of the elves. After watching the plot, I sorted out the memory of the original owner, and took a look at the wish. Ruan Ruan changed his posture and tightened his clothes. Then stared at the colorful glass window and sighed slightly. In such a cold ghost weather, I have to go to the jungle to protect the elf tree. This task looks simple, like sending points, but it is not easy to implement. One is that the time for the little fox to land is not the best. If he came here very early, then the little fox could simply and rudely deal with the holy son of the holy clan, and let him not have trouble with his love brain. In that case, the two clans will not be able to fight for the time being, so the Elf Tree is still safe. The other is that the jungle of the elves is not close to Joseph City. It takes about four days to go there by horse-drawn carriage. On this ghost weather, I dont know what will happen on the road. Therefore, it is not possible to arrive in four days. The little fox can''t stop the war now, and it can''t stop the two love brains. Therefore, we can only rush to the elves as soon as possible, and try not to let the heroine of the plot go in and have children. When the little fox landed now, the two clans were already fighting. It''s just that he doesn''t play hard enough. Whether the heroine of the plot is pregnant with a second child is still a choice, but at least for the time being, she will not go to the elves to have children. For the little fox, this is barely good news. At least, there is still time before she has a baby. Chapter 2281： Everyone Can Magic Five Chapter 2281 Everyone Can Magic Five After experiencing so many worlds, I have seen a lot of love brains, and the little fox has no ideas. Because sometimes, I am still in love with my brain. Therefore, dont be too double-standard when it comes to being a person. When you shouldn''t scold, don''t scold. Otherwise, it is easy to get yourself around. tidying up his clothes, hearing footsteps outside, Ruan Ruan packed up and got out of bed again. The West is not very good. In such a cold place, there is no kang, and all are beds. Heating, either by a fireplace or by being upright, is really a miserable capital and bold. It''s almost evening now, and it is estimated that the servants came to deliver food again. Ruan Ruan got out of bed to go to eat, and then went to bed. Then... Wow! Almost forgot one thing. In the past two days, the unlucky fianc of the original owner has come to call to break off the marriage. This matter is in the original owner''s memory, but it is not important to the original owner. After all, the original owner does not know magic and is a waste. Although his fianc is not a magic genius, he is also capable of magic. The other party does not want to marry a waste. However, because he had always relied on the Langland family, his fianc had been reluctant to mention breaking off the marriage. Now there is a war, and the city of Joseph will be in chaos from time to time. The fianc thinks that it should be easier to propose a divorce at this time. So, I brought it up. Others think that Ruan Ruan was too sad when his fianc proposed to break off the marriage while he was in chaos. In fact, in the eyes of the little fox, he already has a next home and can''t wait, so he has to solve it quickly. At the level of the original owner''s fianc, how about going to the battlefield? Hee hee hee, do you want to give it away? So, don''t talk about your empathy as being so noble, as if you are so noble? But this matter is not urgent, the other party estimates that it will take two days to come to the door. Ruan Ruan still has two days to find evidence that the other party has found the next home. Then the other party came to the door to break the marriage, and directly smeared his face. Having a next family means having a next family, and even looking for some high-sounding reasons, it makes people feel that they are not responsible and look down on them. So, what''s the matter? You dont want to tell the truth, okay? Little Fox will teach you. "Miss, tonight, the master is hosting a banquet in the banquet hall, please come over." After the servant came over, he did not deliver the meal, but brought a message. Is the master of the house hosting a banquet? Ruan Ruan didn''t know much about . But this is understandable, after all, the original owner is a small waste, if it is not because he happened to be born in the main family, I am afraid that he will not even be treated like this. Therefore, such a banquet is extremely normal without prior notice. Ruan Ruan was not angry, she nodded at the servant to indicate that she knew, and then closed the door. Then start researching what kind of clothes to change into. Today''s era is similar to the ancient times in the East. The economy is not developed, even without electricity. is the age of cold weapons. Clothes and the like, a bit like a lady in the Middle Ages. Of course, this is only for ladies from noble families or noble ladies. Other people dress like primitive people in the East. To be honest, the aesthetics of Westerners... emmm That''s it. It may be due to the difference of times, and the perception of color is not the same. Nowadays, the colors of everyone''s clothes are mostly cool. Thank you little angels for your tickets Refill Chapter 2282： Everyone Can Magic Six Chapter 2282 Everyone Can Magic Six It looks like the original owner was wearing a dark brown top and trousers. This is the usual home clothes. But the little fox thought again, the ancient world he had experienced before was actually the home of the powerful, and the fabrics and the like were naturally excellent. If born in an ordinary family, it is also a very simple color. is probably similar to this. The little fox thought about it at will, and then turned over the original owner''s wardrobe. Although he is a small waste, the father of the original owner is the younger brother of the current owner of the family, and he is also his own younger brother. Unfortunately, he died early, and the original owner''s mother also died early. The two died in the battle between the holy and demonic races. Of course, it was the war in the early years. Because the two people died early, and the original owner was a waste, so the owner of the family can be regarded as taking care of the original owner. But there are many children in the family, and there are many geniuses, plus the owner of the family has his own children to take care of. Therefore, even if the head of the family takes care of him, he is no more considerate than his father. And the owner of the house is a man after all, so there is a limit to what he can take care of. Therefore, the original owner still has no sense of existence in this home. But life is okay, at least not being bullied. There are also clothes and the like, such as this kind of dress for a dinner party, there are also several pieces. are kept in the wardrobe on one side. But that little skirt... is really not very practical. But if you don''t wear it, it''s really rude. After all, the clothes are too plain, and the face of the Langland family is lost. So, Ruan Ruan thought about it and put on a beautiful lady''s dress despite the cold. But the skirt is very long, Ruan Ruan wore a pair of fleece pants inside, and also put on a pair of pants of the same color as the skirt, to ensure that the fleece pants look better. After finishing , the little fox tidied up the original owner''s hair. The original owner''s hair is yellowish and golden, and it also comes with small curls. The original owner''s complexion is very white, and with this color of hair, his face looks even whiter. Small face, and the facial features are particularly three-dimensional, which is very good-looking. A pair of big dark blue eyes with deep eyes are really beautiful. The feeling that makes people fall into it easily. After watching the little fox, I felt that these eyes were really beautiful. When they wanted to leave, they would take them away together. 9488: ! ! ! No, still not. I don''t want to see you playing with your eyes in the Void every day. In terms of hair, Ruan Ruan did not have a particularly complicated hairstyle. Instead, it was combed into two beautiful ponytails. With this lady''s dress, it''s actually quite cute. After all, the original owner is only 23 years old, so dressing up like this is not a problem. Young and energetic, even if she dresses a little girlishly, she will not be singled out for anything wrong. After finished packing, Ruan Ruan went to the banquet hall. Langland is a big family in Joseph City, so the house is also very large. And these houses are typical Western buildings, with particularly pointed tail tops, various complex patterns, and even snow-white courtyard walls, which are full of Western traditional colors. But pretty is really pretty. but Can I have a kang? It''s really cold. Especially when sleeping at night, there is no fire in the fireplace in the second half of the night, that feeling... I dont want to remember anymore. The little fox slept for only three days, and was too cold to speak. I have used aura to protect my body countless times. But this is not a solution. Other magicians can use magic to warm themselves, but the problem is that they can''t use magic. What a sad story. Chapter 2283： Everyone Can Magic Seven Chapter 2283 Everyone Can Magic Seven When Ruan Ruan went to the banquet hall, it was already very lively. Everyone is talking. Ruan Ruan entered the table very low-key from one side, and then quietly sat down on his sister''s side. Because there are guests, so the guests are near the main seat, and their positions are farther away. In some places below, there is still some distance from the main position. "Where are the guests today?" Ruan Ruan asked in a low voice when she saw Yuewei with a bright smile on her face when she passed by. Yuewei is wearing a beautiful dark green dress, which is quite atmospheric. At this time, she was sitting in her seat, and when she heard Ruan Ruan ask, she turned her head and whispered back, "It''s the two uncles of the Motley family." Motley''s? Ruan Ruan''s heart turned and he understood which one it was. Motley''s family, although the population is sparse, they are all gifted teenagers. Probably, Chita is almost dead. Therefore, the people of the Motley family generally do not live long. However, it is only common, and there are still some ultra-long standby times. The current owner of the other party is a teenager in his early thirties. It is said that the level of a magician has reached the level of a magus now. is considered to be the top magician in Joseph City. A talented girl like Yuewei, 21 years old, is already a high-level magician, no matter in Joseph City or in the Holy Family, she is considered powerful. However, the current owner of the Motley family, who is only thirty-one or two years old, is already a magus. From the senior magician to the magister, there is a big magician, the magus, and then the magister. It looks like there are only two classes apart, but it is actually a world of difference. Some people will never be able to climb to the rank of great magician in their entire life. So, don''t look at the difference, there is still a ten-year age difference between the two. However, in terms of magic cultivation, it is still too far behind. Far away, in fact Ruan Ruan couldn''t see the other side very well. Because the other party is on the side of the main seat, it is farther away from them, and the banquet hall is rectangular and very long. There are also two beautiful bead curtains in the middle, blocking everything. Therefore, Ruan Ruan could not see clearly what the two uncles of the Motley family looked like. But it is true that these two are very young, but if they are really ranked according to seniority, they will be of high seniority. Therefore, although they are almost the same age, they still need to call them uncles. Especially the young master of the Motley family, who is only 24 years old this year, but they need to call people a little uncle. It''s scary to think about, obviously the original owner is only one year younger than the other party. However, Ruan Ruan could smell a familiar breath, but could not see the person clearly. In this banquet hall with a strong magical atmosphere, Ruan Ruan smelled the familiar scent of his own dog... Excited. This time, the identity of the dog is actually an uncle? This generation is very interesting when you think about it. But Westerners don''t value these things, and besides, these are just based on seniority. is not really related by blood. So, what happens to the two of you in the future, you don''t need to care about these foreign things. But, I don''t know for the time being, that man with his dog''s breath is the head of the Motley family. What about the old man in his thirties? Or the 24-year-old, high-spirited boy, the uncle of the Motley family? Because there are so many people, the breath cannot be positioned very well, so Ruan Ruan is temporarily unable to determine the identity of his dog in this world. Chapter 2284： Everyone can magic eight Chapter 2284 Everyone Can Magic Eight Ruan Ruan sat down and hadn''t eaten two bites when he heard hearty laughter coming from the host. Apparently, they had a good conversation over there. And the two outstanding young men of the Langland family are also there at the moment. Yuewei is a girl, it''s not very good to go directly to her. And there were two male guests. So, she stayed in this position and waited for the other girls in the family to have dinner together, and she was done with her. Of course, there are also among them. Yuewei doesn''t like it very much, because of the two uncles of the Motley family. It''s not that I have any opinion on myself. Lord Patriarch, the aura is too cold, Yuewei can''t stand such a cold breath. So, I don''t like it. And the younger uncle is about the same age as her, but he is only three years older, and he still calls him uncle. Yuewei felt ashamed just thinking about it. And the other party is 24 years old, so he is already a great magician. But Yuewei is 21 years old and only a senior magician. There is still a long way to go before the great magician. may be a little lemon, so Yuewei doesn''t want to meet people. "This steak is said to be pretty good. It''s the Snow Cow that was delivered just today. It''s from Motley''s... uncle brought it here." Watching the servant bring the steak, Yuewei explained it to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan hurriedly nodded when he heard it. I have to say, Yuewei, this little cousin, is a pretty good person. is not as full of scheming as other people, and at the same time, he will not look down on waste materials like the original owner because of his high magic level. Because of the relationship of first-floor cousins, Yuewei is still polite to the original owner. Ruan Ruan glanced at it, the piece of steak that was fried at most was probably medium rare, and his eyebrows closed slightly. Fortunately, he is a fox by nature, so it doesn''t matter if he eats raw meat. Otherwise, someone else will come over and look at this medium-rare steak, I''m afraid it will spit out. It is really a knife, and you can still see a little blood. Of course, people call this: juice. After all, little foxes have their own nature, so they can eat steaks like this. That''s right, the little fox prefers chicken and doesn''t like beef very much. But now I have no choice. After all, there are still guests. So, the little fox ate a piece of it. When you are full, you can also keep out the cold. And the reason why they eat so raw is because of the **** weather. it''s too cold. Eat some meat to keep warm. Yuewei also ate a piece and thought it tasted good, so she asked the servant to prepare another piece. Before dispatching the servant, Yuewei turned her head and asked Ruan Ruan, "Would you like to join us again?" "Well, okay, thank you." Ruan Ruan thought about it and asked for another piece. Otherwise eat a piece of it and feel nothing. If you eat two pieces, you won''t be hungry at night, you won''t have to wake up hungry in the middle of the night and have to find a late night snack. Listening to Ruan Ruan''s response, Yuewei sent the servant. Several other sisters came near them. are just some of the branch families, and their relationship with them is not considered close. Yuewei was reluctant to talk to them, and to Ruan Ruan was also because of the relationship between cousins ??at this level. others? does not want to care. Those people still want to curry favor with Yuewei because of her identity. Yuewei looked down on them, so naturally she didn''t want to talk to them for useless things. Ruan Ruan''s words would be embarrassing. Those people want to curry favor with Yuewei, but they despise Ruan Ruan who doesn''t know magic. Therefore, everyone took Ruan Ruan as a transparent person, and didn''t pay much attention to it, and all eyes were on Yuewei. Chapter 2285： Everyone can magic nine Chapter 2285 Everyone Can Magic Nine But the little fox didn''t care about that. Whether they value it or not, it doesn''t matter that much. Ruan Ruan is more curious now, which one is his dog. They are too far away from the master''s seat, so they can''t see clearly, and they don''t feel real. The little sisters next to were chatting. They want to curry favor with Yuewei, but Yuewei doesn''t really want to pay attention to them. Therefore, there is a match and no match for talking. Ruan Ruan ate two steaks and felt that it was boring, so she told Yuewei and went straight out. Yuewei didn''t stop her, but she didn''t mean to accompany her. The words of the other little sisters, looking at Ruan Ruan like this, some couldn''t hide their expressions, and snorted softly to show disdain. Some are smarter and won''t show their true expressions in front of Yuewei. Ruan Ruan wore a deerskin coat and hat, and walked out of the banquet room. The Langland family''s house is still very large, a bit like... Castle feel. But the magicians of the Langland family are very good, so they are very rich. Therefore, it is normal for the yard to be larger. Ruan Ruan went to the fountain in the backyard. At this moment, there are snowflakes in the sky again. In addition, the temperature is low enough, so the fountain has long stopped spraying water. But this place looks pretty good. Ruan Ruan stepped aside, tightened his coat, and looked at the falling snow not far away. At this time, she was standing on the edge of a small pavilion, where she could avoid snowflakes, but did not delay herself from looking at the scenery outside. As a result, after a while, I heard the hurried footsteps beside me. Ruan Ruan glanced sideways. I have no magic, so I need to be extra careful with the members of this world. A young man approached. The man looked at 24 and 5, with three-dimensional features, deep eyebrows and eyes, and big blue eyes, with brown hair, which was a little long, and passed the ears. At this time, his swaying walking posture is quite interesting. There are no other people around. When he saw Ruan Ruan, he was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting anyone here. "Hi, little girl." Harry greeted with a smile, with a noble smile on his face. The image that flickered before was also forcibly broken back by him. At this time, Harry''s words and deeds were extremely upright, like a noble young master who was a very gentleman. Ruan Ruan glanced at this person, and after a while of thinking, she remembered who this person was. Harry Motley, the younger brother of the current head of the Motley family, is also a great magician. An outstanding genius boy who has been promoted to the Great Mage at the age of 24. If Yuewei is a genius girl, then Harry is a real genius boy. After all, the two people are not too different in age, but the magic level is already quite different. At this moment, he stood in front of Ruan Ruan and greeted him with a smile. didn''t despise Ruan Ruan because he saw that Ruan Ruan couldn''t do magic. Ruan Ruan smiled politely at him and said, "Ha, Uncle Harry." Harry should know the original owner, at least he has seen it. That''s why we greeted with a smile. Got Ruan Ruan''s response at this time, nodded to show courtesy, then bypassed Ruan Ruan and walked back. There is a toilet not far away. It is estimated that he went there to solve the major issues in his life. So, the pace is a little hurried. The two passed by. Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes. Chapter 2286： Everyone can magic ten Chapter 2286 Everyone Can Magic Ten is not a dog. When the two passed by, the distance was infinitely close. Such a close distance, we can smell the special breath of each other. Ruan Ruan has smelled it, but it''s not his own dog. So does that mean The current head of the Motley family, is Luke his own dog? But there were a lot of people on the main side at that time. After all, there are still people in my own family. The dog wouldn''t be reincarnated directly as the original owner''s relatives, right? In that case, this matter is bloody. However, this possibility cannot be ruled out. Although Ruan Ruan thinks this possibility is relatively small. However, Ruan Ruan still has to be on guard. Although Ruan Ruan felt in his heart that the possibility of Luke was relatively high, even more than 95%. Ruan Ruan stood for a while, and in the middle, Harry came back and nodded at Ruan Ruan. The two greeted politely, and Harry returned to the table. Ruan Ruan stood here and watched the scenery for a long time. is not actually looking at the scenery, but let 9488 open the remote, and now I am watching the elf tree. It is still unknown whether the heroine of the plot is pregnant with a second child, and there is still some time before she will die. The elf tree is still intact. The elf family was not heartbroken because the elf tree was destroyed, and the whole family would not be able to survive. I still have time. But there is time, but no strength. How to solve this non-magic thing? is a big hassle. But the elf tree is really beautiful. From a distance, he looked at the big tree that was said to carry the centuries-old blessings of the elves. It was full of greenery, and the side branches were all vigorous. And Ruan Ruan always felt that the tree seemed to be still glowing. The whole tree seemed to have been blessed by prayers, and it was glowing with golden light. I dont know if its the effect in the distance or in reality, its just so beautiful. But it is undeniable that this is the spiritual sustenance of the elves. If it is really destroyed, the elves will not be able to survive. So, you still have to protect it. Ruan Ruan looked at it for a long time, but couldn''t figure out what to do. And I''m a girl who doesn''t know magic, how can I get everyone''s parents to agree to go out on my own. And he still traveled far to the jungle of the elves. By the way, how did the original owner get out before? Ruan Ruan almost shrank after thinking about it. The original owner was also very courageous. The last time I accidentally went to the jungle, it almost didn''t get cold, because the original owner ran out quietly. After came back, he faced the wall and thought for a long time. After , if you want to go out again, if you dont get permission, you will at most go around the city. If he wanted to get out of the city of Joseph, he was sent back by the guards of the city gate before he left the city gate. Who doesn''t know that this Miss Ruan Ruan from the Langland family doesn''t know magic and can''t go out of the city, otherwise it''s easy to get cold. Ruan Ruan sighed slightly, then turned around. As a result, after turning around, he found a person standing not far away. That person seems to be far away in the clouds, but also seems to be close at hand. He seems to be far away, with some indescribable mistiness and emptiness. Ruan Ruan didn''t even know whether it was a dream or reality at this time. Because that person looked too far away from him, he always felt that if he stretched out his hand, this dreamy virtual scene would be smashed by himself. However, that reassuring breath quietly approached his heart. This made Ruan Ruan believe that this was not a dream, but a reality. Chapter 2287： Everyone Can Magic Eleven Chapter 2287 Everyone Can Magic Eleven At this time, the head of the Motley family was standing not far away, looking at Ruan Ruan''s direction with cold eyebrows. He seemed to be looking at Ruan Ruan, and he seemed to want to look at the soul farther away through Ruan Ruan''s body. His gaze was somewhat vague. Ruan Ruan blinked slightly, and the other party had come to him in a floating manner. Ruan Ruan knows that this is the power of a magician, or the strength of a magician. The other party can move extremely long distances in an instant. The other party is already a magician, and he is regarded as the top figure among magicians. Now he is near. "Uncle Luke." Ruan Ruan looked at this person, although her brows and eyes were momentarily dazed, but she quickly calmed down when she reacted. Not only calmed down, but also had teasing thoughts in his heart. After the two people got closer, Ruan Ruan could clearly feel each other''s breath. I checked my breath, and it was my dog. Since you are your own person, you can do it with confidence and boldness. So, Ruan soft-skinned and called out to uncle directly. Luke has star-like eyebrows and sword eyes, and the facial features are extremely three-dimensional. The handsome face unique to Westerners is very obvious on Luke. If Harry is still a tender little fresh meat, then Luke is a calm sportsman. The height of is estimated to be around 190, and his eyebrows and eyes seem to be hidden by a sea, and it is easy to be sucked in with just one glance. That piece of blue is really filled with magical color and power. And his lip shape is also very beautiful, coupled with the slightly yellowed hair, it makes him look really amazing. is handsome and handsome. Ruan Ruan was actually the first time he saw a Western-style dog, so for a moment, he even breathed tighter. Because it''s so amazing. The other party''s hair color is lighter than Harry''s, but heavier than the original owner''s. Between brown and gold, it is a very balanced and beautiful color. At this time, he was wearing a brown mouseskin coat, with a layer of plush on the collar. This added a touch of humanity to his coldness. He frowned slightly at Ruan Ruan''s name. seems to be a little puzzled and a little confused. But you shouldn''t be rude, so after Lu Hui frowned slightly, he opened it up slightly, then nodded, but didn''t make a sound. His original direction was actually a bit far from Ruan Ruan. Obviously, he did not come out to go to the toilet, but came out for a walk. Looking at his slightly red ears, he probably drank a lot of wine. In winter, because of the cold weather, when everyone drinks, there are fewer restrictions. It won''t be drunk, but the amount will not be less. I guess I drank too much, and it was a little too high, so I came out and walked around, trying to calm myself through the temperature, right? This is Ruan Ruan''s analysis, and I don''t know if it''s right or wrong. But Ruan Ruan was very happy to meet the dog in such an unexpected way. "Why?" Ruan Ruan thought that Luke couldn''t speak anymore. As a result, Luke suddenly asked three strange words after being silent for a long time. has no preface, no explanation, and nothing else. is just three simple and rude words. And after asking, he stared at Ruan Ruan coldly. Those dark blue eyes are really beautiful. And as soon as Ruan Ruan looked at him, he would be attracted to him unconsciously. In that deep blue ocean, Luke''s deep affection is hidden. Unfortunately, if you don''t understand, you can''t read it. Thanks to all the little angels for their tickets Refill Chapter 2288： Everyone Can Magic Twelve Chapter 2288 Everyone Can Magic Twelve When others hear Luke ask this question, they will definitely be confused. After all, he asked a "why" without thinking, who knows? But Ruan Ruan understood him. Saying that he understands him is better to say that he understands the dog. Therefore, as soon as the other party asked these three words, Ruan Ruan knew what he really wanted to ask. Even though, he never explained. But Ruan Ruan understands, this is probably the tacit understanding that two people have gotten along with so many worlds. So Ruan Ruan smiled, then raised his head and asked, "Is Uncle Luke asking me why I can''t do magic?" Luke didn''t speak, but his cold eyebrows softened a bit because of Ruan Ruan''s words. Ruan Ruan withdrew his gaze and gently closed his coat. I have to say that the winter snow fell again, and the temperature dropped a lot. And it''s getting dark now. The temperature at night is much lower than that in the daytime. At this time, it is lower. And this kind of physical damage, Ruan Ruan can''t stand it without aura. After all, I have never experienced such a latitude, such a cold ghost weather. Seeing Ruan Ruan pulling up his coat, Luke frowned slightly, but he didn''t take the next step. Instead, he patiently listened to Ruan Ruan''s words. "Because I have no talent, no one guides me to learn magic." Ruan Ruan knew why the original owner couldn''t do magic. Because he was born with no talent for magic, there is no way to guide him. If you dont get started, how do you learn to become a magician? In this world, not all magicians are magicians. There are too many people who can''t touch the threshold. In this world, there are more ordinary people like Ruan Ruan. And geniuses like Luke, or evildoers, are still a minority after all. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, a genius like Luke naturally cannot understand. But after thinking about it, it seems to understand again. After all, there are some members of the Motley family who have no talent, who can''t comprehend introductory skills, and who can''t learn magic. You cant think that people all over the world should be like this because of your excellence. is not. Everything in the world has various forms. Everyone is always different. Otherwise, its all copy and paste, whats the point? People have different attitudes, this world becomes more exciting and interesting. Luke didn''t understand, but because Ruan Ruan was speaking, he didn''t raise any questions, but said softly, "It will be fine." He didn''t know how to persuade him either. For some reason, he had a very strong premonition that the little girl in front of him should not have such strength. Those things hidden in the bones, maybe, just not very easy to display. This little girl is very powerful. At least, he is very powerful in his bones. This is the master''s perception of danger. The little fox is of course stronger, but there is no connection point between spiritual power and magic. So, you can''t use it. You can feel my power, but I can''t use it. This is so embarrassing. "Of course." But even so, Ruan Ruan would not easily admit defeat, smiled, and then raised his head to look at Luke. At this glance, Luke''s heart, which had been silent for many years, thumped up. That feeling is like someone walking through thousands of mountains and rivers just to look up at you and show a smile. Chapter 2289： Everyone Can Magic Thirteen Chapter 2289 Everyone Can Magic Thirteen At this time, Luke looked at Ruan Ruan''s smiling face and unconsciously thought of a paragraph in the book he had read before. In the book, the man said: "In my life, I have traveled through mountains and rivers, not for redemption, but only to pass through the four seasons and come to you. In the coldest time, I will hold your hand and warm each other." At this time, Ruan Ruan''s smile might be the same feeling for Luke. She went through the four seasons of life and the vicissitudes of life, and then came to her, raised her head, and smiled at herself. It''s not just her that warms, but also herself. Luke''s heart was a little more happy. wanted to say something, but not far away, someone seemed to be calling in a low voice. As if the waiter he brought out was calling him. At this time, Luke realized that he was still a guest outside, so he couldn''t mess around. "It will be fine." Luke doesn''t seem to be very good at speaking comforting words, and this is what he said back and forth. When spoke, he raised his head and lightly touched Ruan Ruan''s hair. Hair is soft and feels good. Its a pity, but we cant stay too much. Luke returned soon. Ruan Ruan felt that it was boring, and he didn''t need to be like a cousin, and he had to go to the host to accompany the guests. So, after thinking about it, I put on my coat and went straight back to my yard. motioned to the servants serving in the courtyard to light the fireplace first. Otherwise, on such a winter day, Ruan Ruan felt that his fox fur was about to freeze. "It''s too cold today." Ruan Ruan complained to 9488. 9488 Even an AI doesn''t understand this. After thinking about it, he said, "How about I send some electricity to Dad?" Ruan Ruan sneered: "Power generation is a fart, not even an air conditioner." Even if it is to generate electricity, at most a love electrotherapy, the rest is just futile. 9488 was scolded by the students and did not dare to speak. After Luke on the other side returned to the table, he apologized to the master of Langland. The other party is of the same age as himself, so naturally he can''t say much. And they drank a little too hard, and even everyone''s head was a little dizzy. In order not to make too many bad decisions when you are dizzy. Everyone chatted for a while, and after Luke proposed to leave, he only held back twice, and took the initiative to get up and send people away. When got up, the person shook. If it wasn''t for the two children around him who helped him, he would have fallen to the ground immediately. Yi En is the current head of the Langland family. After being supported by the two children, Yi En was still a little embarrassed. But seeing that Luke didn''t look at him, he was relieved. sent the person out of the hospital first. The cold wind and cold snow outside the house made Yi En wake up a lot. politely sent people out of the small courtyard, and then out of the large courtyard, watching Luke and Harry get into the carriage, and after the carriage had gone far, he put on his coat and walked back. "This ghost weather, why is it so cold?" Yi En looked at the weather, complained, and then went back with the two children. And Harry on the other side was also complaining to Luke: "I said brother, it''s too cold today, December this year seems to be extraordinarily cold." Luke sat on the side of the carriage and didn''t say a word, but the action of putting on his mouseskin coat seemed to tell Harry that what you said was right. Harry was not embarrassed when he didn''t respond. His brother always talked less, he was used to it. Chapter 2290： Everyone Can Magic Fourteen Chapter 2290 Everyone Can Magic Fourteen "By the way, I also saw Ruan Ruan today. Although the eldest lady of the Langland family is a waste of no magic, she looks pretty good, but it''s cheaper than Joni. "Harry suddenly mentioned Ruan Ruan. is also because I met Ruan Ruan on the way today. The scene when Ruan Ruan turned back at that time actually surprised him. But Harry is very sensible and knows that this person already has a fianc, so even if it is amazing, it will not matter. Moreover, Ruan Ruan is not the kind of dish he likes. He prefers that... coquettish some beauties. Ruan Ruan, a side dish of clear porridge, at most he just appreciates it. But when it comes to Johnny, Harry has a bit of disdain on his face, obviously he doesn''t like this person very much. Just as soon as Harry finished speaking, he felt that it seemed to be colder in the carriage. Even now, there is a small stove in the carriage. But why, is it colder? Harry hurriedly tightened his coat, grabbed a spare quilt on one side, and surrounded himself directly. At this time, Luke''s brows were cold, and he asked softly, "What?" If he heard correctly, Harry mentioned Jonny just now. And what he said is: cheap Johnny this dog thing? What does it mean? Luke had a bad feeling. He usually didn''t care much about things in Joseph''s city, and he didn''t care much. The relationship between each family, except for the point of interest, he does not pay attention to. The reason that Ruan Ruan was able to notice him today was because of how he felt when he looked back. is too stunning and too Familiar with. I dont know why, but I should have seen this girl from the Langland family before. But the look back today made him feel familiar. It''s like somewhere, two people have met, held hands, and even... A night of wind and rain, whoever returns. This feeling of , the familiar surprised him, but made him feel that it was normal. Originally, the two should have known each other. There is nothing wrong with thinking this way now. However, he doesn''t really know much about this person. Hearing Harry''s mention, and possibly the relationship he guessed, could not help but feel a little angry. In this harsh winter, Luke even felt that the fire in his heart was burning. Harry didn''t know why, when he heard that his brother rarely thought about a gossip, he quickly said: "It''s Ruan Ruan from the Langland family who doesn''t know magic. In fact, he looks really beautiful, but he doesn''t know magic, too. It''s a pity. But even so, it''s not a loss to marry her. Johnny of Lamar''s family has a marriage contract with her, but this Johnny is a bitch. I remember him before because of romantic affairs. There have been a lot of jokes, and it seems that I have been very close to a woman recently." When Luke heard Harry''s explanation, it was exactly the same as his own guess, and his face immediately darkened. Harry didn''t know much, what was going on with his brother, so his face went black? But it''s really cold, so it''s useless to surround yourself with a quilt. What to do with this? It was a long way home, and he missed his fireplace so much. Young Master Harry, disregarding his image at this time, surrounded another quilt. Then it doesn''t help, it''s cold or cold. Who put an air-conditioning machine in the carriage? Such a temperature, who can withstand this? There are ten more quilts, and it is estimated that the temperature will be like this. But, why is my brother angry? Chapter 2291： Everyone Can Magic Fifteen Chapter 2291 Everyone Can Magic Fifteen Luke didn''t pay attention to Ruan Ruan before, so he didn''t know that Ruan Ruan already had a marriage contract. And the object is Johnny, who is particularly rich in love history and has a bad character. Hearing Harry say this at this time, his heart swelled, and the breath on his body became cold involuntarily. The walking air-conditioning machine has officially started working at this time. Looking at Harry pitifully dragging another quilt, Luke calmed down a little, and did not release the air-conditioning again. The mind also slowly put it back. Don''t let the little girl get hurt. This was all Luke had in mind at this time. However, Johnny is not a good character, and it is estimated that the Langland family does not look down on him. But if there is nothing particularly excessive, the two families will not be called off from the marriage. And if you break off the marriage, it will not look good on both sides. So, if possible, this marriage is estimated to continue. However, he wouldn''t just watch the little girl jump into the fire pit. So, we still have to make a move. But what to do? Yoni, who has been walking with him recently? Luke didn''t pay attention to this, but he could look it up. Really can''t, and Harry can ask. This young man who looks very reserved and gentlemanly, is actually very gossipy in his bones. There is almost nothing about the gossip about Joseph City that he does not know. Sometimes, Luke even wondered if Harry was lying under the bed to eavesdrop. Otherwise, how do you know so many things? The two brothers returned to their mansion. After the fireplace was on fire, Harry felt that he had regained his half-life. And as soon as Luke came back, he sent his confidants to check on Joni. Of course, the marriage contract of the two families also needs to be checked by the way. If possible, let the little girl take the initiative. Why is Johnny this dog cheap? Even if Luke doesn''t usually pay much attention to these people, but from the news Harry heard, eight out of ten sentences are that Johnny is a dog and something is not good. And Johnny seems to have run into it twice when he was fooling around with people outside. It''s just that both families need face, and Ruan Ruan doesn''t know magic, so they both maintain this balance, and no one has mentioned breaking off the marriage. But the little girl can''t stand this kind of grievance, and Luke can''t stand it. What kind of dog is Johnny. Just after the deployment, Luke realized another problem. That is The question of seniority. He is still the uncle of the little girl... This **** generational difference. Fortunately, it is not impossible. The little girl broke off the marriage and doesn''t know magic, so it is estimated that the situation at home will not be very good. So, he had to find a way to bring the two together. In this way, even without Johnny''s marriage care, his little girl can still live well. Yes, his own. I don''t know why, but Luke firmly believed that this should be his little girl. Ive seen it countless times before, but I dont feel that way. But a glance back today made Luke firm on this point. His little girl, he came to protect her. You **** like Johnny, get away. Ruan Ruan on the other side didn''t know yet that Gouzi had already decided to take action. Ruan Ruan knew about Johnny''s divorce. And the little fox is not going to cheap him first. In fact, both of them know that Johnny has a romantic nature, and the other party has a lot of emotional history outside. Chapter 2292： Everyone Can Magic Sixteen Chapter 2292 Everyone Can Magic Sixteen The reason why we have always maintained harmony and never broke off the marriage is simply because... The Langland family considers that Ruan Ruan does not know magic. If he can marry a magic family, he can at least get a good care in the future. Otherwise, if you just marry into an ordinary family, it will still be a bit difficult. As for the Lamar family, that is, Johnny''s family, why not break off the marriage. is nothing more than the fact that he thinks that the Langland family has a good power and can take advantage of the power, why not? In the plot, the reason why Yoni was able to persuade the Lamar family members to agree to his divorce. The reason is also simple and rude. Because Jonny and a little girl from the Bray family met the eyes, although the other party is not a branch of the main family, he is also an excellent magician in the branch. Because he is good enough, he can also rank first in the main house. The other party and Johnny looked at each other, and Johnny also felt that the other party was an excellent breakthrough point for him to get rid of a waste fiancee. And this little girl named Xilin Bray is a very proud flower peacock. is very suitable for a wife like Ni, who is coaxed back to use as a display. After all, Xilin''s family background is not as good as Ruan Ruan''s. Even after the two got married, Xilin was at most dissatisfied with what Johnny did, but the Bray family would not easily stand up for her. This is also convenient for Johnny. To put it bluntly, Johnny wanted to find a better place than himself. Then, later on he can dominate the house. Not only that, the wife''s family can''t even interfere in their own affairs. He can wave more freely in the future. Therefore, after weighing it, he used Xilin as a springboard to solve Ruan Ruan''s useless fiance and his own marriage. did not delay him outside. is like killing three birds with one stone, it is perfect. Now, he and Xilin have already rolled out of bed, and they will soon come to break off the marriage, just these two days. But this time, Ruan Ruan is not going to give him the initiative and chance again. Ruan Ruan decided to find opportunities on his own. The Langland family has been reluctant to break off the marriage. If he had to break off the marriage, the master of everyone would still be his uncle, and he would not really disagree. Therefore, as long as Ruan Ruan insisted, it would be easy to withdraw from this marriage on his own initiative. In addition, in the matter of breaking off the marriage, you can take the initiative, but you can''t take the lead. But Johnny killed himself like this, but he gave himself a lot of opportunities. Of course, this is also thanks to the indulgence of the Langland family for so many years. gave Johnny confidence that the Langland family would definitely not take the initiative to break off the marriage. In the plot, there is not much description of a marginal character like Ruan Ruan. Therefore, it is actually not easy to rely on the reminder of the plot to decide where Johnny will do some romantic affairs recently. For this matter, we have to rely on 9488. After the banquet, Ruan Ruan went back to his courtyard. After washing up, he hugged the quilt and surrounded the fireplace. The whole little face was roasted red, and then he motioned to 9488 to stare Johnny for the past two days. Once he has an appointment with Xilin, Ruan Ruan needs to take the initiative. Ruan Ruan wants to catch the adulterer, and then use this to break off the marriage. 9488 received the order, and he still went to monitor the scumbag, and immediately came to the spirit. "Guaranteed to complete the task." 9488 also said very cleverly, and then opened the remote to keep an eye on Johnny. Chapter 2293： Everyone Can Magic Seventeen Chapter 2293 Everyone Can Magic Seventeen The remoteness of this world is actually a bit troublesome. Can''t stare too close. Because of the magic, he will be somewhat aware of these. Although I don''t know what it is. But for Ruan Ruan, it is really not very friendly. 9488 came to this conclusion after staring at the hero and heroine of the plot twice. So when staring at Johnny, he kept his distance. For fear of being stared at by the other party, it is not very good. Although the other party couldn''t find out his existence at all. But it''s not very friendly after all. And magic is something that neither Little Fox nor 9488 have ever experienced. So, its always good to be careful. is too careless and underestimates the enemy, but the attitude of death is unacceptable. After the previous family banquet, Ruan Ruan stayed at home with nothing to do for the next three days. Yuewei has at least some communication to socialize. After all, they are magicians. And Ruan Ruan is nothing. Although there are some waste materials in the big family that don''t know magic, but everyone doesn''t like going out very much, and they don''t want to hug a small group to keep warm. Therefore, even if Ruan Ruan wanted to go out to socialize, he would not have a chance. But three days later, Johnny, who was staring at 9488, finally gave him a chance. He asked Xilin to go to the arena today to watch a play. 9488 thinks that the two of them have been vegetarian for so many days, so it should be a wave. Its rare to have a date, so maybe its just like that? So, remind Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was bored and uncomfortable at home. Its rare to have a lively place to watch, so naturally you have to go out. So, I changed my clothes. There are a lot of clothes in the wardrobe of the original owner. Ruan Ruan chose a suit that is easy to move and looks very friendly. To put it bluntly, it is a very simple dress. A mouseskin coat is draped outside. Originally wanted to wear deerskin. But thinking about the mouse fur coat that the dog wore that day, it was actually quite nice. As long as this thing is well made, it looks good in any way you wear it. So, I picked out a mouseskin coat from the original owner''s closet. Then fix the hair. Because he is not very old, it does not need to be particularly complicated. You only need to comb your hair into a double ponytail, and its still the kind that sticks to your ears, but its not too flamboyant. Because it has been combed into a double ponytail, you can also wear a hat to prevent the wind. If Ruan Ruan went out, it would not be considered low-key. After all, you have to get on a carriage with the Langland family logo. After all, she is still the eldest lady of the family, and she is a magic waste, but she can still receive the treatment she deserves. Yuewei watched Ruan Ruan go out in the morning, changed her clothes, and followed. The two sisters went out the door in a carriage. But Yuewei''s dress is a little more flamboyant. Wearing a brick red lady''s skirt with accessories, a dark fur coat, and a pair of beautiful leather boots, she looked very neat. And the skirt is in one block, you can''t tell what kind of boots she is wearing inside. It will not affect her image at all because of these boots. "Why are you dressed so plain today?" Yue Wei looked at Ruan Ruan''s dress and asked. The eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, obviously a little bit incomprehensible. Ruan Ruan actually wanted to keep a low profile and catch the traitor. Afraid that he would be too high-profile, Johnny would realize something again, and then he would not date Xilin. Although this may not be high. After all, the original owner didn''t like to go out, Johnny already knew that. Even if his family''s carriage appeared, at most he thought it was from Yuewei. He is not afraid of Yuewei and the others. Because even if they knew his romantic nature, they would not break off the marriage. Thanks to the little angels for their tickets and rewards Refill Chapter 2294： Everyone Can Magic Eighteen Chapter 2294 Everyone Can Magic Eighteen "It''s too cold, wear more clothes." Ruan Ruan thought about it, but she didn''t tell the truth. I, who never paid attention to the outside world, suddenly wanted to come out and catch a traitor. Maybe Yuewei would have doubts. So Ruan Ruan found another excuse. Yuewei nodded after listening to it, and stomped her feet by the way: "Really, it''s really cold in Joseph City this year." Isn''t it really cold? Even if Yue Wei is a fire magician, she still feels cold. Because she can''t just get herself a fireball and get warm, right? I feel a little nervous. So, we still rely on everyday clothes to keep warm. At this time, when Ruan Ruan said it was cold, she felt the same way, and even discussed with Ruan Ruan for a while, whether to make more layers of leather clothes in the future. In fact, the one they are wearing now has two layers, with cotton in the middle. However, it was of no use. When it''s cold, the temperature ignores these defenses. As soon as the two of them were talking, they had already reached the arena. In fact, the city of Joseph is not just this arena. Its just that this one is significantly bigger. The back is also supported by a big family. is like this arena. Generally, the arena provides corresponding slaves, and then if others are interested, they can sign up to participate, go down by themselves, and experience the thrill of killing slaves. Of course, if no one is interested, then there are people in the arena. Under normal circumstances, the arena supports everyone to sign up. Because of this, everyone can pay the registration fee directly. For the arena, this is a large amount of income. is much more appropriate than charging only one ticket. Although it is too **** and violent in this case. But there is no way, this is probably a phenomenon of the times. Ruan Ruan can''t actually handle it. This kind of environment cannot be changed by one or two people. Like the slaves in this arena, many of them died tragically in the end. Even if someone couldn''t stand it and bought their lives, it wouldn''t change. The next slave still needs to face the same fate. This is a question of the development of the times, and not one or two people can change this status quo. Therefore, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help even if he couldn''t bear it. What''s more, Ruan Ruan''s own problems have not been solved yet. is just a little piece of trash that doesn''t know magic, even if it doesn''t even have the most basic right to breathe. Therefore, it is useless to think too much. When you don''t have the ability to change the world, all you can do is work hard. Work hard to be yourself, maybe one day, you will have a chance? The pattern of the world originally developed slowly. When Ruan Ruan and Yuewei arrived, the arena was already very lively. But it hasn''t officially started yet. It''s just past 8 o''clock after all. The main topic in the arena does not start until 9 o''clock. Everyone has just taken their seats, so I guess they are watching the slave display. "The one in front is from the Motley family?" As soon as Ruan Ruan got off the carriage, he heard someone talking about the Motley family. Ruan Ruan raised his head and glanced at the carriage that was just taken away not far away, bearing the logo of the Motley family. But that doesn''t mean the dog is coming too. After all, there are quite a few people in the Motley family. Others can also come over in such a carriage. is just this carriage, which seems to be particularly luxurious. It''s not like other people can afford to sit. Chapter 2295： Everyone Can Magic Nineteen Chapter 2295 Everyone Can Magic Nineteen "It should be Uncle Luke, go over and say hello." As soon as Yuewei saw the carriage in front, she immediately thought that it might be the owner of Motley''s. So, he took Ruan Ruan''s hand and walked to the other side. I just walked most of the way and didnt see anyone. finally gave up. Bought front seats so they could see better. is also a manifestation of status. After all, they are out now, and they represent the face of the Langland family. So, if you sit too far back, you might be laughed at by other families. After all, this is the humanity of Joseph today. Ruan Ruan originally thought he couldn''t see the dog anymore. As soon as I sat down with Yuewei, I felt a familiar aura coming from around me. looked sideways... Luke and Harry had already gone this way, accompanied by two waiters. These two people should have brought them by themselves. Yuewei doesn''t like to bring attendants when she goes out because of her high level of magic. Ruan Ruan wanted to come out to catch the adulterer, so he didn''t want to bring any trouble to hold him back. Therefore, the two were not accompanied. Although Luke and Harry''s magic rank is extremely high, one of them is the master of the family. For the sake of status, if you go out, you have to bring someone to use it. At least, we still need to do some platooning. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was not surprised by the people around them. Yuewei saw someone coming, so she hurriedly grabbed Ruan Ruan''s hand. After stood up, Yuewei said hello first: "Uncle Luke, Uncle Harry." Even though he called Harry, a man who was only a few years older than him, his uncle, Yuewei felt awkward. But this is also impossible. One is that the order of elders is arranged like this, and the other, the opponent''s strength is higher than himself, so it is not an exaggeration to call him uncle. Ruan Ruan was by his side and followed Yuewei: "Uncle Luke, Uncle Harry." Gentleman Harry smiled, looking quite like that. But Ruan Ruan always felt that he might be a funny guy. This is probably a hidden attribute in his bones, but unfortunately no one can see it now. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, the young son of Harry from the Motley family is a noble and noble gentleman. But Ruan Ruan felt that it was not very similar. It''s just that he''s acting like that. smiled slightly in response. Luke didn''t say a word, he just took a deep look at Yuewei, his brows and eyes were cold. But when he turned his eyes to look at Ruan Ruan again, he softened a little, and there was an inexplicable tenderness in the bottom of his eyes. Unfortunately, Yuewei didn''t see it. After saying hello, she sat aside and didn''t look any more. Ruan Ruan saw it, smiled at Luke, then withdrew his gaze and sat down beside Yuewei. Luke and Harry sat next to them. Two attendants followed. There are still slaves on display. These people will officially enter the arena in a while. The so-called gladiatorial arena is actually a very large cage. Only one person who enters this cage can survive. If one of the slaves is particularly powerful, the arena will arrange for the two slaves to fight each other. If the slaves are not particularly powerful, other people need to come in, teach the slaves, and show everyone a lively by the way. The existence of this world is really cruel to some people. Chapter 2296： Everyone Can Magic Twenty Chapter 2296 Everyone Can Magic Twenty Ruan Ruan was also looking straight at the show on the field. While watching, I was discussing with 9488. "Do you think the young boy on the left has a good talent?" Although Ruan Ruan didn''t understand magic, he had read a lot of books recently. Although he knew that the original master''s magic talent was not saved, he thought, Accept the younger brother, hug the big guy''s thigh, etc. He also understands the magical talents of many people. And because of the spiritual blessing, I can see more deeply than others. It was like at this moment, among the twelve slaves in that row, Ruan Ruan only felt that one was very talented, but it would be a pity if he was killed as a slave. But how do you save people? And if he is rescued, can you guarantee that he will use it for himself? These are all things to consider. 9488 heard Ruan Ruan say this, and even took out his measuring tool. It is all data-based, so it is a high-tech measurement. After the test, it completely agreed with Ruan Ruan''s words. "Yes, the talent is very good. If someone guides him, he can still cultivate into a dual-type magic boy. He is a rare boy with excellent talent. It is estimated that it will not be easy to get one in a hundred years. It''s just the status of a slave..." 9488 felt that this problem was not easy to handle. But Ruan Ruan felt it was no problem. If you can''t do it yourself, there is a big guy by your side. That''s right, if the target is a man, the boss may not agree to it, this is a problem. When Ruan Ruan was staring at the little boy, Luke would also look at Ruan Ruan from time to time. She was looking at the boy, he was looking at her. Although I am not satisfied with Ruan Ruan''s warm eyes. But looking at the young boy Ruan Ruan was staring at who seemed to have good talent, he thought about Ruan Ruan''s lack of magical talent, so now that he sees a good talent, it is estimated that he also has a love for talent in his heart. Unfortunately, it''s a man. is not very pleasing to the eye. Luke muttered in his heart, but he was afraid that the little girl would be disappointed again because of this. After all, the reason why he came out today was that the original plan was to directly reveal Jonny''s romantic history here. After is revealed in this way, the little girl will have the opportunity to voluntarily break off the marriage. He believed that the little girl was not the kind of person who was submissive. If you know, Johnny''s love affair has already spread all over the city of Joseph. Thinking about it, he should take the initiative to break off the marriage, right? If he doesn''t retreat, he''ll have to figure out a way. can''t be cheap about Johnny. But things seem to have changed now. The little girl is here, in this case, just push everything behind you. The little girl will solve it by herself. However, now that the traitor has not been caught, the little girl is eyeing another target. This is not so good. Uncle can''t take it anymore. However, I am afraid that the talented young girl that the little girl is optimistic about, if she really does not help her get it, then the little girl will... Hey, the old uncle is also heartbroken. Obviously looking at this young man, he felt panic in his heart, but when he thought of the little girl, he still wanted to satisfy her. "Come here." After Luke thought about it, he called someone over. A valet will come right away. After listening to Luke''s instructions, was surprised. However, they are obedient, and they are very loyal to the Motley family. At this time, execute the order of the head of the family, and dont ask why. Chapter 2297： Everyone can magic twenty-one Chapter 2297 Everyone Can Magic Twenty-One As soon as 9:00 am, the arena is really lively. The people who came to watch the fun included the nobles of Joseph City, and there were also normal civilians. Many people who know magic also came to join in the fun. Ruan Ruan sat there, feeling from time to time, the loving gaze from Uncle Luke, that he sat very firmly. will turn his head from time to time and glance at it to remind the dog, don''t go too far. You are staring so straight, who can stand it? I still want to wait until the time is up, to catch the **** in the past. After all, Ruan Ruan had already made 9488 stare Johnny as soon as he entered the arena. As long as he dares to wave, Ruan Ruan will dare to catch him. Come on, hurt each other. Two slaves have entered the field at this time. These two are naturally chosen to be particularly strong. Ruan Ruan originally thought that the little slaves he liked would be picked in the first batch. After all, the gladiatorial aura still needs to be responsible for registration and the like. Therefore, the first game is usually a fight between slaves. But it was not the younger brother Ruan Ruan was optimistic about before. but the other two. And also a man and a woman. The two of them looked amazing. One of them still looks like... A member of the Demon Race. Because there was a faint black smoke on the other side. "Is this a demon?" "So what? Should he be captured as a slave, or he should be captured as is." "That''s right, and it''s hard to say, some of us were taken back to the Demon Race as slaves." Someone was discussing, Ruan Ruan sat there watching. The one with faint black smoke on her body is indeed a magical girl. But looking at her, it seemed a little familiar. "This face..." Ruan Ruan asked 9488 in consciousness. 9488 is staring at Johnny right now. Johnny was not in a particularly advanced position. Instead, he and Xilin sat in a corner. After all, I haven''t broken off the marriage yet, and it''s not very good to have a particularly upright and bright discrepancy. Not only the face of the Langland family was lost, but also their own. Therefore, he did not show his affection with Xilin too much, and chose a corner position. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, 9488 also flipped through the plot information. didn''t see anything useful. "No, I don''t know, Dad." 9488 felt that he was useless, and he was a little wronged at this time. But his eyes were still on Johnny. Yoni and Xilin have already kissed by now. Looking at this, it is estimated that it may be about to wave in a while. But Ruan Ruan looked at the girl''s appearance, thoughtful. "Like?" Luke looked at Ruan Ruan this time, unlike the kind of sympathy he had when he looked at the boy before, and there were other complicated emotions. At this time, it was like just looking at it, but also like thinking. Luke didn''t know if Ruan Ruan wanted this woman too. If you have too many slaves with you, it is not very safe. So, Luke didn''t want to understand it himself, but asked Ruan Ruan first. The inexplicable breath suddenly sprayed over. Ruan Ruan was shocked after hearing this. turned his head sideways and glanced at Luke blankly, but Luke raised his hand and pressed his hat. "It''s cold, put on your hat." Although his voice was as cold as the temperature in Joseph City this December, his tone was inexplicably doting. Ruan softly pursed her lips, a little embarrassed, and whispered back: "Thank you, Uncle Luke." Oops, don''t say it, this uncle sounds quite exciting. Chapter 2298： Everyone Can Magic Twenty-two Chapter 2298 Everyone Can Magic Twenty-two This "Uncle Luke" is sweet and sour. Luke did not know how he felt after hearing it. always felt weird. And he had an inexplicable intuition that the little girl actually called him that on purpose. But why? Between the two people, his husband has a different feeling, and he has not expressed it yet. After all, the little girl hasn''t broken off the marriage, so for the sake of the little girl''s reputation, he can''t take any action yet. But the little girl should not have that kind of thoughts about herself. Just amusing myself like this now... I don''t know why, but Luke always felt that there might be some sarcasm in this uncle. It''s just that he has no evidence, and he can''t hold the little girl down and force her to speak out. Before the person is down, he should feel distressed. So, after thinking about it, I suppressed these thoughts. asked again, his previous question: "Are you optimistic about that female slave?" Hearing Luke ask this, Ruan Ruan knew that the other party was watching him all the time in this gladiatorial fight. After all, only when you look at yourself will you find that your eyes have been on the female slave for a long time. Ruan Ruan had no intention of needing this female slave. After all, the opponent''s magic talent is only average. At this moment, screams and cheers erupted violently on the field. Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to answer Luke''s question, so he turned his head and glanced. After reading it, I exclaimed in my heart. I have to say that the demons have an advantage over the normal saints. The magic level of the two people is actually similar. But one is ice and the other is fire. Under normal circumstances, fire should be afraid of ice. In other words, the fire magic of the demon girl should be afraid of the ice magic boy of the holy clan. However, it is not so. The fireball of the demon girl passed through the layers of ice, and then hit the boy directly in the face. If the young man didn''t hide quickly, he would have been burned and injured first. In such a big cage, the person who gets hurt first will be passive. And the gladiatorial fights between slaves like them were not just hunting grounds between them. Because in the middle, in pursuit of excitement, the large beasts raised in the arena will be released directly. will be added to them, which enhances the fun of gladiatorial combat. The purpose of this arena, or the reason is because, for fear that the two slaves would hug each other for warmth, they would not perform or give them a visual experience. Therefore, a large animal will be added, forcing two people to resist. Even in the process, in order to save his own life, he pushed another person to die. This is a common occurrence in the arena. After everyone has read it a lot, I dont think there is anything. Just because, watching the scene of beasts eating people, I felt very exciting and exciting, and then cheered. At this time, before the beast appeared, the two had already hit it. Obviously, the demons and the saints are always at odds with each other. Even if two people are both slaves, it is not easy to join forces. Instead, he wanted to kill the opponent directly and become the one who was saved. "Okay, another ball!" "Don''t be cowardly with the ice method, you are embarrassing the saints." "This demon girl is very energetic, I want to buy it." Buying and selling slaves is also another source of income for the arena. Like the little boy Ruan Ruan was optimistic about before, if he can survive a round of performance cage in the arena, he can sell it. Chapter 2299： Everyone Can Magic Twenty-Three Chapter 2299 Everyone Can Magic Twenty-three This is also a very good income for the arena. Many slaves who are beautiful, or perform well, or have some special talents, can generally sell for a good price. This price is much higher than the price they picked out in the slave market. Because this kind of slave who has brushed his face in the arena, is generally somewhat famous among ordinary people. So after buying it back, there is also a special row of noodles. Mainly when you take it out, it can reflect your identity or money status. So, at this time, everyone is discussing, and even starting to study, who will win and who will lose. If the demon girl wins, can they buy someone with money? Then take it out and there is also a row of noodles. Demon girl. Ruan Ruan looked back after seeing that the two were at a deadlock again, looked at Luke, and whispered, "No, I just think this demon girl seems familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it." Ruan Ruan is telling the truth. Because the little fox is not familiar with people in this world. All the familiarity comes from the memory of the original owner. But the original owner''s memory doesn''t seem to be particularly good. At least not comparable to the little fox. Little Fox can remember a lot of things in the ten thousand years. The little fox still remembers a lot of things before his own practice. But the memory of the original owner is a little worse. I just feel a little familiar with this demon girl, but I can''t remember the rest. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Luke retracted his gaze and glanced at the arena. is actually a bit far away. But because the five senses of magicians are much more sensitive than others. Therefore, Luke can still see a person''s facial features clearly from such a long distance. After looking at it for a long time, Luke thought about it, but he didn''t remember who this face looked like. Mainly, his usual social... I don''t even remember anyone''s face. I can''t do it here, and I don''t want the little girl to be disappointed. Especially when Ruan Ruan pursed his lips and looked at him expectantly, Luke felt that it was a particularly terrifying thing to lose the chain at this time. Thinking of this, Luke pushed Harry, who was clapping his hands. "Huh?" Harry was excited, felt someone push him, and wanted to get angry. But when he turned his head and saw that it was his own brother, he was cowardly again. opened his mouth and screamed in surprise, but his eyes were still rolling, wanting to put them on the stage. Luke didn''t want to delay him from watching the performance, so he thought about it and asked, "Do you feel familiar with that demon girl?" Demon girl? Is the noodles cooked? After listening, Harry turned his attention to the arena. Before that, he supported that Saint Clan boy. So, I really haven''t looked at the demon girl carefully. At this time, after being asked by Luke, he looked carefully. After reading it, I really see the problem. "This, this is not..." Harry thought of a person, but couldn''t remember the name. In the end, in desperation, he could only whisper: "I remember that when the saints and the demons fought last time, this person was next to the saintess of the demons, as if she was the opponent''s deputy." Deputy of the Demon Saint? Recently, the Demons and the Saints, because of the two love brains, began to rub against each other constantly, and the chances of fighting against each other became more and more. Both clans felt that it was the other''s son (daughter) who was not safe enough to seduce their people. So, when you think about it, you get angry, and you want to fight. Chapter 2300： Everyone Can Magic Twenty-Four Chapter 2300 Everyone Can Magic Twenty-four The last time I was angry, it was because the demon saint was pregnant. The demons were angry, so they found a reason to fight with them. That fight was pretty brutal. But the holy son of the holy clan did not guard his position well and did what he should do. was also moved, and even moved the saintess of other people''s demons. That battle, Luke did not participate. I feel that they are just idle and have nothing to do, they are full and support themselves. So, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and he didn''t know what the demon saints looked like. Hearing Harry mention this, Luke turned his head to look at Ruan Ruan again. When met Ruan Ruan''s expectant gaze, Luke''s mood was inexplicably a little proud. It felt like my girlfriend was going to test my life and death, and I now have the standard answer. "It''s the deputy of the demon saint." Luke also said in a low voice, not wanting to disturb the others. Ruan Ruan became clear when he heard it. No wonder it looks familiar. turned out to be the assistant of the heroine of the plot. The original owner did see it. After all, there has been a fight between the two clans before. Although the original owner does not know magic, he has watched the battle from a distance. was then escorted away. may have looked at it from a distance and remembered the appearance of this woman. Therefore, Ruan Ruan will feel familiar when he looks at it now. However, how could the deputy of the demon saint be reduced to this level. Become a slave of the Holy Race? If it is not a coincidence, then this matter is very scary. In the future, it will be difficult to say that it will become a reason or an excuse for the war between the two tribes. But Ruan Ruan didn''t plan to stop anything. Because, whether you stop it or not, the two clans still have to fight. You are going to persuade two love brains to stop making trouble, how can they succeed? Knowing who it was, Ruan Ruan knew who it was, nodded at Luke, and said again: "Thank you, Uncle Luke, I know." Uncle Luke. Really sour teeth. Luke felt a little uncomfortable with his teeth. Seeing Ruan Ruan withdrew his gaze mercilessly, leaving only a small head for himself, his eyebrows could not help but deepen. raised his hand and touched his nose lightly, feeling that this matter is not urgent. After all, we have to go step by step. The little girl has a marriage contract. For the sake of the little girl''s reputation, he really can''t be in a hurry. Jonina doesn''t know what to do. I dont know, have you hooked up with someone? Useless little spicy chicken, get out quickly. Mr. Lu Jia asked to join the Shura field. The little fox doesn''t know the dog''s mind. Because at this moment, Johnny is really strong. felt that kissing and hugging with Xilin could not satisfy him anymore, so he prepared to take Xilin to do something exciting. The two left their positions and went to a rest room. Right now, the arena is lively. After all, it is the first game, and the gladiatorial fight between slaves is interesting. And its hard to say, and the wild animals will be released in a while. It would be more lively that way. No one will go to the rest room. Two people can make waves here! Watching the two go to the rest room, Ruan Ruan gathered up his clothes and was about to leave. As a result, out of the corner of his eye, he saw one of Luke''s waiters coming back and whispering in his ear. After finished speaking, he stepped back. And at this time, Luke suddenly turned his head, and his brows and eyes were inexplicably stained with a bit of a smile. But when he looked at Ruan Ruan, he restrained his good mood again. Chapter 2301： Everyone Can Magic Twenty-Five Chapter 2301 Everyone Can Magic Twenty-Five Through his secret smile, Ruan Ruan guessed that what his waiter just told him might be... Yoni got up over there. watched Ruan Ruan get up and said that he was going to make it easier. Luke wanted to follow, but he took control. Naturally, it is impossible for Ruan Ruan to deal with this matter. It is easy to be bullied by Johnny. But he''s not doing well with him everywhere now. It is best to meet by chance. So, Luke asked Ruan Ruan to go out first, and within two minutes, he also got up. This place, the arena is busy. The two slaves did not give up their resistance directly, and then waited for the arrival of the beast. At this moment, two people just want to fight for life and death, and neither of them wants to meet the beast. So, they quickly decide the outcome, so they don''t need to face the beast. The two people fought especially fiercely, and it happened to be the two magics of mutual restraint. Therefore, the whirring light beam is flashing, and from time to time there are ancient runes floating in the air. Ruan Ruan did not pay attention to these anymore. Looking at gladiatorial fighting is just a pretense. Catch adultery is the essence. Ruan Ruan went to the bathroom first, which was a buffer for Yoni and Xilin. After all, after entering the lounge, it is impossible to feel it all at once. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry. After going to the bathroom, I went to the lounge to pick up things. As a result, I happened to meet Luke. "Did Xiao Ruan take things from the past?" Luke was a little surprised when he saw the person. He had guessed that Ruan Ruan had seen or heard something, so he came here. Therefore, this sentence is actually somewhat tempting. is just this title... The two people are different in seniority, so it''s okay for the other to call them that. Just, would it be too intimate? Harry came out with him. Hearing Luke''s call at this time, he was still a little puzzled. He turned his head and thought about it and said, "Yes, Xiao Ruan, the field is very exciting, how did you come out?" Hearing Harry called Little Ruan, Luke turned his head sideways and gave him a deep look. Unfortunately, Harry, this little fool, didn''t feel his brother''s malice. stood there and looked at Ruan Ruan expectantly. He thought Ruan Ruan was very interesting. "I feel a little cold. I want to come to the lounge to pick up some clothes." Ruan Ruan said softly. After all, she is a little girl who can''t do magic, so it''s normal for her to be weak. And it''s really cold, it''s not like they can do magic, and they can find a way to keep warm. Ruan Ruan now relies on clothes for heating. So, I can''t stand this cold now, and there is no problem in coming out. "Ah, so that''s the way it is, we are just going to drink some water." Harry said with a smile, and then invited Ruan Ruan to come forward first. There are several lounges in the lounge area, but they are not particularly luxurious. After all, this is a gladiatorial arena, and everyone comes here to watch the fun. No one thought of coming over to simply rest. So, the lounge is very simple. But it couldn''t stop the love impulse between Joni and Xilin. When Ruan Ruan walked over, he happened to pass those lounges. Maybe the two of them were too impulsive, so the door was not closed tightly. Ruan Ruan didn''t look carefully when he passed by. But after taking two steps, he seemed to sense something was wrong. paused again. Luke originally thought that the little girl knew nothing. Now, that may not be the case. Chapter 2302： Everyone Can Magic Twenty-Six Chapter 2302 Everyone Can Magic Twenty-six The little girl obviously heard the news and came here today. It seems that at this time, it has already passed, but it stopped again. Sure enough, she was the little girl she liked, smart and interesting. Luke stopped after thinking thoughtfully. Harry couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard the movement in the room, and wanted to sigh, who is this, even in winter, he couldn''t control himself. As a result, in the next second, he saw Ruan Ruan, a well-behaved and gentle little girl in his eyes, turned to his side, and then jio... is really stepping forward. kicked open the door that was not closed before. This time, the voice was a little louder. The people who came to the rest area to get things heard the movement and followed them to take a look. found that Luke and Harry were both here and said hello. And the two people in the room were almost scared to death by this sound. They are happy. The result is this... horrible! ! ! Johnny was about to roar, who is this, so blind. Turned around... Wow! Excited, his little trashy fiancee was standing at the door, staring at him curiously. Actually, they don''t reveal much. After all, its so cold. But it''s real to hang around, and so is real contact. At this time, I was just cleaning up quickly, so nothing was revealed. However, some facts cannot be denied. Xilin did not expect that Ruan Ruan would suddenly come over at this time. This is the news, who revealed it? I can''t tell which friend of Johnny''s, he was lax, and then he talked nonsense, and was caught by Ruan Ruan? Actually, Johnny is not too afraid of Ruan Ruan. Or the Langland family, he is not too afraid. After all, Ruan Ruan, a little trash, is useless. If it wasn''t for the goodness of the Langland family, he could have taken advantage of it, he would have long wanted to break off the marriage. There is nothing wrong with being caught now. Slowly tidying up his clothes, and also thoughtfully helping Xilin tidy up. Yoni asked lazily, "Ah, Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter?" Looking at Johnny''s face, Luke''s brows tightened. Harry is also a little unhappy. This kind of derailment in front of a real fiancee, and the result is justified, it is really disgusting. For fear that Ruan Ruan would be angry, Harry was still a little worried. Don''t say, this little niece is quite cute. Luke: ? ? ? Harry originally wanted to speak to help. As a result, Ruan Ruan rushed in front of him and spoke: "It''s nothing, I just heard that you have been very close to the eldest lady of the Bray family recently. I thought it was Bilinda, but I didn''t expect..." After speaking, Ruan Ruan smiled gracefully. Ruan Ruan, who was standing there gracefully like a little princess, was in stark contrast to Xilin, who was in a state of embarrassment and had a certain aura on her body. Although Xilin is indeed a magician, Ruan Ruan is indeed a waste material without magic. But at this time, standing there, whether it is the aura or the temperament of the whole body, there is no way to compare. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan also inserted a knife in the middle. Ruan Ruan mentioned a person. Billinda. An excellent magician of the Bray family, and also the daughter of the master. A serious young lady. A young lady like Xilin, who is barely a side branch, can''t compare to Billinda at all. Xilin knew her identity too well, but because of her excellent magic talent, she got carried away. At this time, Ruan Ruan stabbed him sober. Chapter 2303： Everyone Can Magic Twenty-Seven Chapter 2303 Everyone Can Magic Twenty-Seven Moreover, Ruan Ruan stabbed not only Xilin, but also Yoni. It seems to mean that you, Johnny, except for a waste like me, can hook up with some, unclimate sidelines. So, what have you to be proud of? Ruan Ruan stood there with his hands on his sleeves, looking like a little girl who didn''t know the world. The words that you say can pierce directly into people''s hearts. After listening to , the onlookers at the side smiled weakly. But in the end, I still want to give Johnny or the Johnny family''s face, and I didn''t laugh too much. But Harry doesn''t care about that. The Motley family is not afraid of these, let alone Johnny. So, laugh out loud. Johnny gritted his teeth in anger. "You, you, I tell you Ruan Ruan, break off the marriage, we will break off the marriage immediately, Xilin is no better than Linda, the daughter of the family owner, but she is also an excellent magician, how is it like you..." I felt that I finally caught Ruan Ruan Johnny, who had a sore foot, had arrogant eyebrows at this time, like a flowered peacock, and looked Ruan Ruan with the light from the corner of his eyes, his eyebrows and eyes were full of disdain. And Ruan Ruan stood there, obviously a small one, but he did not lose in the momentum. To Johnny''s ridicule, he just responded lightly: "Well, I heard a lot of Mr. Johnny''s romantic affairs before, and I have been pressing not to break off the marriage, but I just looked at the relationship between the two families. Now Mr. Johnny has This is the best meaning, save the time to propose to break off the marriage, and then be told that it is our Langland family, to suppress people with power." Ruan Ruan listened to what he said, nodded and said something. Yoni''s eyes widened with anger at Ruan Ruan''s attitude. It shouldn''t be like this. She is such a small waste, who would marry her except yourself? Is she crazy? also offered to call off the marriage. Don''t think that he didn''t know that the Langland family had been pressing not to break off the marriage because they were afraid that Ruan Ruan would not marry well. I am Ruan Ruan''s best choice now, and it is also because the bottom line of the Langland family has been lowered, so Johnny has been fearless all these years. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, he couldn''t help but panic. "Oh, I hope you don''t regret it." But on the face, Johnny didn''t want Ruan Ruan to hold his head down, so he maintained his proud attitude, for fear that he would bow his head in front of Ruan Ruan. He made himself look like a peacock going to the sky, but Ruan Ruan stood there very calmly. Neither angry nor troubled. ''s attitude is calm, it doesn''t look like he''s catching an adulterer. In other words, for Johnny''s fianc, she was afraid that she had long disliked him. At this time, when it comes to breaking off the marriage, the whole person is calm, as if he is talking about his own affairs. "Naturally not, our Langland family''s words still count." After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he nodded politely, then turned and left. Seeing this, Luke raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. He originally thought that the little girl was making such a big fight, and it was not good to have a violent fight. As a result, it was over with such heavy thunder and little rain? Luke felt a little pity, just as a scumbag like Jonny, if he were to meet him, he would be castrated to fill the sea! Unfortunately, he can''t make decisions for the little girl. Luke always felt that Ruan Ruan must have her reasons for doing this. And 9488 didn''t quite understand it either. Ruan Ruan was clearly ready for a big tear, but at this time, he suddenly gave up. Chapter 2304： Everyone Can Magic Twenty-Eight Chapter 2304 Everyone Can Magic Twenty-Eight It''s just such a small fight, it really doesn''t seem like something that a spicy chicken and a fox can do. Because he didn''t understand, 9488 asked Ruan Ruan in a low voice: "Dad, did you just let him go?" "How is that possible?" As a result, Ruan Ruan denied it with great confidence. "But..." 9488 didn''t quite understand, so he didn''t let him go, but at this time, he didn''t tear him apart, that''s not right. And the little fox just smiled, with a bit of a bad connotation: "The current plot is definitely different from the normal rhythm in the plot." This point does not need the little fox to say, 9488 knows it. After all, in the normal plot, the original owner must not have come to the arena today. So, I never met Johnny. But now Ruan Ruan is here, not only in the arena, but also in catching the traitor directly. But what does this have to do with Ruan Ruan not letting go of each other? After Ruan Ruan took two steps, he said with a smile: "Thank you for your skills in the previous world, I learned a little bit, and I figured it out. Within six hours of Johnny, there will be a disaster of blood, and it is not small." 9488: ? ? ? In the plot, I really don''t know if Johnny has encountered this scene. After all, they are all marginal characters. So, I won''t write too much detail. And this kind of **** disaster may be just an accident in the plot. And now, Ruan Ruan calculated with his fingers, and calculated that the other party had this disaster. Ruan Ruan let go of the other party at this time, because he didn''t want the other party to encounter a **** disaster in the future, but pushed it on himself. Once he is very troubled today, Johnny will encounter a **** disaster again. If it is not good, the people of the Lamar family will still think that all these disasters are caused by Ruan Ruan. When the time comes, you will have unnecessary trouble with the other party. Really unnecessary. And there is heaven who can''t stand it, so he can teach Joni a lesson, he doesn''t need to do it himself. is really refreshing. "So, why do I want to get my hands dirty, a scumbag, and I will have more opportunities to teach him later, let him feel the love of heaven today." Ruan Ruan didn''t take action, and it was also for this reason. Otherwise, it must have been a big tear just now, and the bigger the riot, the better. Yonnie is still flirting outside with his marriage contract on his back, but it''s just because the original owner is a waste material who can''t use magic. But public opinion will not be on his side. After all, in this world, most people like to sympathize with the weak. Luke had caught up at this time. "Don''t be too sad, he''s not worthy of you." Luke didn''t want to see Ruan Ruan sad, although the little girl looked calm, maybe it was still raining in her heart. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Oh, this is still a literary dog. "It''s okay." If Ruan Ruan pretended that she didn''t care about anything, the other party might not believe it either. So, smile slightly to show that you are okay. Its just that Im a little upset, but Im not sad. After all, Joni doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like Joni. The original owner didn''t like Johnny very much either. Even if he is a waste material, he once expected to be happy with each other. instead of running into a romantic fianc, who hates seeing each other every day. So, it''s actually pretty good now. It''s not my fault, and even if I break off the marriage later, the public opinion will not be able to overwhelm my head. And there are so many things and gossip in Joseph City every day, so who will always pay attention to this matter? Chapter 2305： Everyone Can Magic Twenty-nine Chapter 2305 Everyone Can Magic Twenty-nine Ruan Ruan returned to the arena. Luke followed, Harry wanted to say something along the way. In the end, Luke took the lead. made Harry suspicious for a while. My brother, when did he become so warmhearted? I always feel like something is not quite right. Because he couldn''t understand, Harry fell into deep thinking. Even the gladiatorial fights on the field could not arouse his interest. After all this tossing, the first game is naturally over. It was the magician of the holy race who finally won. The magician of the Demon Race was finally killed by the opponent''s fireball. Ruan Ruan did not see the result, but Luke told Ruan Ruan. "The magician of the holy clan is even better, so the last fireball killed the opponent, but the magician of the holy clan did not get much benefit, and was finally carried down. After raising it, it is estimated that he will still play. Match new opponents." For fear that Ruan Ruan felt that it would be a pity to miss the first match. Luke also relayed the content of the first scene at this time. Although he didn''t look at it either. But he has a valet who can watch the game and relay it to him. He told Ruan Ruan again. After listening to Yuewei, she quietly glanced at Luke. I feel that Uncle Luke seems to be talking a lot today, and Yuewei doesn''t quite understand it. At the same time, Ruan Ruan had been away for so long, and he asked in a low voice, "What happened?" Because it was found that some people who came back from the rest area looked at Ruan Ruan and her eyes that were not right, so Yuewei asked in a low voice. "Just now in the rest area, I accidentally broke the matter between Joni and Xilin, so I said a few words to each other, and we made an appointment to call off the marriage." Ruan Ruan made a long story short, summed it up as much as possible. a bit. Yuewei was stunned after hearing this. Although she always felt that Johnny, a windy bastard, was really not suitable for Ruan Ruan. But Ruan Ruan has no magic. If he can marry the Lamar family and get the blessing of the family, it is actually not bad. Therefore, even if everyone knew that Johnny''s romantic nature did not really cancel this marriage. But now Ruan Ruan wants to retire... Yuewei was silent for a while, and then she whispered: "It''s better to retreat." Both girls and cousins, Yuewei actually didn''t want Ruan Ruan to marry a romantic scumbag. It would be nice if you could leave early. Even if you can''t get married, at least, the Langland family, protecting a person is no problem. It''s just that Ruan Ruan has no magic in the first place. If he can''t get married again, the rest of his life may not be too good. "Well, I think so too. I knew before that Johnny is not a reliable person, but now he is getting more and more excessive. He always feels that he is favored and fearless. I don''t want to bear it anymore. It''s a big deal, and I can''t get married." Ruan Said softly with a bit of breathlessness. After Luke listened to it, he almost didn''t say it directly: "How can I not get married, and me." However, reason came online at the last second, so that the first word had reached his lips, and he was abruptly abducted back. Cant talk nonsense, I havent broken off the marriage yet. He had to let the little girl get rid of the marriage first, and then follow him with a clean reputation. He didn''t allow it, the little girl was wronged. Therefore, in the end, he held back his life and just commented: "Johnny, you really can''t be trusted for life." Hearing Luke say this, Yuewei turned her head and glanced at him quietly. I always feel that Uncle Luke today is really wrong. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2306： Everyone Can Magic Thirty Chapter 2306 Everyone Can Magic Thirty Not to mention Yuewei, even Harry felt that something was wrong with his brother today. However, he couldn''t tell what was wrong. After thinking about it at the end, he restrained himself, no longer thought about it, but turned his head to watch the performance on the arena. In the second game, someone had already signed up and wanted to challenge the slaves. Some people have the character of a flower peacock and want to express themselves. For some people, it is purely to train themselves. The slaves are used as sandbags or other tools. I just want to play, practice and have a good time. Everyone comes for different reasons, but the purpose is the same. It''s all about knocking down the slaves, then winning by yourself, and having a good time. Ruan Ruan sat there and watched, watching the magician, fighting with the slave. In fact, if a slave is a slave, he is not born a slave, and many people can''t live, so they lose their freedom. "I think this slave is hiding his strength." Ruan Ruan watched for a while and whispered to Luke. Because of the walk just now, when he came back now, Luke was sitting right next to Ruan Ruan. Yuewei is on Ruan Ruan''s right hand, Luke is on his left, Harry is on Luke''s hand. Yuewei is cheering along with the others at the moment, which is due to the atmosphere. But Ruan Ruan said this to Luke very rationally. Luke wanted to praise him after listening to it. Good vision. But after thinking about it, I restrained my emotions. asked with a smile: "Why do you think so?" The little girl he liked was really unusual. The current advantage on the field is obviously the challenging noble boy. But in fact, slaves are hiding their strength. And he fought with the belief that he was dead in the end, and was going to pull this noble man off the horse directly. Don''t you like to watch them hang and beat slaves unilaterally, and then show their abilities? Okay, how about we die together? Luke even smelled the kind of desperate breath. Unfortunately, most people haven''t seen it yet. In other words, some people have seen it, but they are curious, will the final result be reversed? "I feel it." Ruan Ruan would not say that he has the ability to see his personal strength. Although this little slave on the field is a little weaker than the one I saw before. But not too bad. If it wasn''t for this age, it wouldn''t be interesting. Ruan Ruan actually wanted to accept this as a bodyguard. Because I know, this slave''s strength is still very strong. is at least better than this noble boy on the field. This noble boy on the field is just an intermediate magician. The strength is average. And that slave, although not at the rank of a high-level magician, is almost there. If he didn''t hide it well, I''m afraid he would have been arranged to enter the first battle, fight with slaves, and then let wild beasts. But he hid well, lied to everyone, and then waited for a noble son who was not afraid of death. "Yeah." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Luke smiled and raised his hand to rub Ruan Ruan''s head. That moment, gentle and doting. It was just that everyone was cheering because on the field, the slave fell again. Everyone only paid attention to the field, no one noticed that an old man, with his spring heart that was just around the corner, was about to be unable to hide. And Ruan Ruan squinted his brows while enjoying such a head-to-head kill. Chapter 2307： Everyone Can Magic Thirty-One Chapter 2307 Everyone Can Magic Thirty-One Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, Luke''s hand moved even more, and he couldn''t control it. And at this time, the scene has already reversed. The slave who was originally suppressed jumped up at this moment, and then the fiery red magic ball hit the noble man directly. The slave is a fire magician. And your son is a water magician. Fire and water do not mix. Two people meet, and it is also the scene of Mars hitting the earth. But before, the slave had been beaten by the noble son. Because of this, your son also made a lot of different, especially provocative and arrogant actions on the field. The whole person feels like he is carrying a flag, and he will fall down at any time. And he was the one who fell... Originally, everyone was still cheering, which was considered to give the noble man face. As a result, at this time, the scene was reversed, and everyone still couldn''t react. How is this going? Seeing that your son was injured by the fireball technique, some people stood up uneasy. The person in charge of the arena, at this time, is also observing the situation on the field at any time. seems to be afraid that the slave will hurt your son, so they can intervene in time at the critical moment. Otherwise, if a noble boy died in the arena... is actually not that great. Behind this arena is the lord of Joseph City. has a high status. So, even if something really happened, this kind of thing was signed for life and death, and if something happened, it deserved it. Who told you to go to the court? These desperate slaves, you know, what kind of thoughts are they hiding? "Do you think he will be discovered?" Seeing this on the field, everyone became nervous. Luke suddenly approached Ruan Ruan and asked in a low voice. "No." Ruan Ruan said, shaking his head. Luke''s hand couldn''t control it again, and lightly touched Ruan Ruan''s head. That kind of pampering feeling cannot be hidden. But the attendant around him won''t talk nonsense when he sees it, and Harry is still staring at the field. On the contrary, Yuewei glanced sideways. Seeing Luke touching Ruan Ruan''s head, he didn''t think much about it, he just thought Luke was an elder. He is more than ten years older than two people, so he is an elder. So, Yuewei didn''t take it seriously when she saw it, so she quickly retracted her gaze and went to see the field. And the slave on the field shrank back into a corner after hurting your son. Allowing your son to vent at him is a water polo technique, a water attack. In fact, the damage of water magic is relatively low. After all, water is mild, and under normal circumstances, it is not particularly severe to hurt people. This is also the fundamental reason why this slave can persist on the field for so long. Water magic, too mild, too low lethality. Therefore, the slave was able to be beaten, and he was not seriously injured, and he was even able to fight back just now. When everyone saw it, the slave struggled for a while, and he no longer had the ability to fight back, so he felt relieved. Cheers followed. "Hey, are you saying this is a routine in the arena? A deliberately created climax?" "Maybe yes, otherwise, it''s meaningless. It makes you think there is a reversal. When everyone is staring at the court, they find that everything is just a misunderstanding." "But I was really surprised just now. I thought that slave really had the power to resist." "It''s obviously unlikely. If he really resisted, he wouldn''t have been beaten for so long." Everyone discussed the situation just now for a while. Chapter 2308： Everyone Can Magic Thirty-two Chapter 2308 Everyone Can Magic Thirty-two And Ruan Ruan was also watching the performance on the arena intently. Your son almost counterattacked with a little embarrassment. The whole person became a little irrational because of the crazy attack. At this time, his defense was the lowest, and after the fright just now, he felt that he had already made a deadly move. Slaves have no chance of life at all. Therefore, at this time, his vigilance will slowly decline. Even due to the consumption of his own physical strength, his vigilance will be reduced to a terrible point. And at this time, it happened to be the best time for the slave to fight back. Sure enough, after your last shot of water polo, the whole person was so tired that he was breathing heavily on his legs. The cat was in the corner, and the slave, whose life was unknown, jumped up violently. The whole person suddenly jumped out of the corner, and his hands spewed fireball, fire wall, fire ball... A series of magic **** suddenly attacked. Young Master didn''t even have time to hide, and was burned and bald. He didn''t even think that at this time, the slaves still have the ability to fight back. And this counterattack, what he wants is his life. Slaves are too fast. There was an exclamation at the beginning of the field. "Ah, how could this be!" "My God, **** it!" "God, what''s going on?" Everyone just reacted, but the slave had already jumped up. Not only attacked the opponent with the magic ball, but even jumped on it directly, biting your son''s neck directly with his sharp teeth. The slave at this time is like a beast. He had no self-respect, nothing. Like a prey, it was kept in a cage to watch. At this time, he had no choice but to choose his own way of death, but he could choose to bring someone to be buried with him. Who let this noble boy choose him so blindly? Then, just him! The slave swooped up, your son has exhausted his physical strength and has no ability to resist. In addition to the bald head that was burned by the fireball technique just now, it is really going to be bald. He was in a state of embarrassment, his clothes were burnt, and his hair was gone. At this time, the neck was bitten again. I just took a bite at first, but after that... Click! "Do you think he will kill him?" Luke came over again at this time. He could always put his head close to Ruan Ruan in such an environment and talk to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan is used to it, probably because the two of them have really been together for a long time, and they are a kind of habitual closeness in their bones. Therefore, Ruan Ruan even turned his head to meet Luke''s head, and whispered, "Yes, this is his last chance." If there is no fatal blow at this time, once the people in the arena intervene, then the slave will not have a second chance to pull a person to bury. Such a terrible thing, the two of them discussed it with a calm expression. After listening to the attendant, his face was complicated. Harry was still there screaming, covering his mouth. After all, he is still young, so he still likes to watch the fun. At this time, he didn''t pay attention at all, his brother was preparing to pick up a sister-in-law for him. Yuewei was also frightened by the reversal on the field. So, at this time, he was still squinting his neck and watching carefully. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Luke stretched out his hand and patted Ruan Ruan''s hair dotingly. Chapter 2309： Everyone Can Magic Thirty-Three Chapter 2309 Everyone Can Magic Thirty-three On the field, the slave seized the last chance and directly bit the noble man''s neck. At this time, he was like a beast, without his last dignity, he used his last weapon to kill the person who had teased him the whole game. Then, before the people in the arena intervened, they directly used a fireball technique to burn both of them to death in the big cage of the arena. "My God!" "God, he literally burned them." "This slave, really..." "But that son is going too far." The voices of the discussion are different. However, this incident has a strong impact on everyone. Because the life and death certificate was signed, even if something went wrong, the arena side is not responsible. It''s just that such a **** scene, because of the addition of a noble boy from Joseph City, is a bit less emotional. But things like this often happen. So, everyone is used to it. At this time, they just exclaimed, and then continued to watch with a natural expression. Some noble ladies or noble ladies thought this scene was too **** and left early. Some people think it''s not bad, so they can continue to watch it. Yuewei took care of Ruan Ruan''s mood, turned her head to look at Ruan Ruan, and asked loudly, "Do you want to go back?" She was also afraid that Ruan Ruan was not used to such a scene. After all, Ruan Ruan didn''t like to go out before, nor did she watch this kind of thing. The first time I saw such a **** scene, it was really not good. Because it was too noisy, Yuewei asked aloud. Ruan Ruan waved his hand softly, almost roaring: "No, it''s fine." In this way, Yuewei can also rest assured. She thinks it''s not bad here, and she can watch it for a while. When such a thing happened, the later gladiatorial fights did not actually have much adjustment. At most, which noble boy did not want to play, and then adjusted to their corresponding slave. The fight between slaves and slaves is the bloodiest and most interesting. Because you can join the beast, it is very lively. This gladiatorial fight was over until the afternoon. Ruan Ruan and Yuewei came together, naturally they wanted to go back together. Luke watched Ruan Ruan get on the carriage, and then he turned and left with confidence. However, he did not rush back, but directly asked Harry to send a message to the Langland family. "Didn''t you just go there?" Harry didn''t know why, but he still obediently arranged for someone to send messages over there. This kind of visit between big families, out of courtesy, is to send posts in advance, in case the other party is inconvenient to entertain guests. So, they sent the post at noon, and because it was the Motley family, they got a response in the afternoon. After two days, they can officially come to visit. Luke was not surprised at this time. Although he really wanted to see Ruan Ruan now. But I also know that the Langland family probably has to deal with Ruan Ruan''s divorce. This also takes time. After all, they are still two big families, and it is estimated that it will take one to two days to wrestle. Discuss back and forth, and then see how to retreat. But the Langland family must have come forward. After all, Johnny went too far this time. After Ruan Ruan went back, he went directly to the head of the current Langland family. Yien is the head of the family and the father of two particularly outstanding male magicians in the family. Chapter 2310： Everyone Can Magic Thirty-Four Chapter 2310 Everyone Can Magic Thirty-Four "Hey, Ruan, I heard that you went to the arena today, okay." Ruan Ruan just passed by when he ran into his little cousin, only 19-year-old Nico Langland. This is a blond teenager, and the two of them look a little bit similar. After all, his father was the uncle of the original owner, which is a descendant. He also has no ill will towards Ruan Ruan. After all, she is still a cousin. Although there is no magic, let alone their entire country, it is the city of Joseph, and there are many who do not know magic. You can''t just look down on people just because you don''t know magic, right? And even if there is no magic, this is the eldest lady of their Langland family. "Well, it was quite interesting to follow Yuewei." Ruan Ruan smiled and responded. Nico was stunned for a moment when he saw Ruan Ruan''s smile. After reacting for a while, he raised his hand and touched his head: "No, soft, your smile is too good-looking, you really should walk more, and Johnny is not suitable for you." Ni Ke was afraid that his father would be stubborn and would not break off the marriage, so he followed Ruan Ruan to see Yi En. Ni Ge is Yien''s own son after all, and an excellent little magician. He practices water magic and is now a senior magician. At the age of 19, he is advanced, his talent is already very good, and he works hard enough. His elder brother, Ken, is already 24 years old, but he is still a high-level magician, so it can be seen. Senior at the age of 19, really amazing. "Thank you." Ruan Ruan politely expressed his gratitude. And then went to see Yen with Nico. Yien is reading a book at the moment. Hearing that Ruan Ruan wanted to see him, he understood. The matter of the arena came to him in a short while. So, he knew what Ruan Ruan was going to do. Exactly, he has recently felt that the Lamar family has gone too far. Its okay to break off the marriage, but after saving money, the other party still feels that his family cant do without them. is about marrying someone who is not as good as Lamar, so what? If it wasn''t for the fear of being sorry for his dead brother, Yien didn''t want to be so concerned. "Ruan Ruan is here." Yi En saw Ruan Ruan coming, put down the book, smiled gently, and then gave Nico a fierce look. This guy went out in the middle of the afternoon and wanted to block Yoni and beat people up. If I didn''t happen to find out, I''m afraid everyone from the Lamar family would come to the door by now. The matter of breaking off the marriage was originally their responsibility. If Nicole really went up to beat it, they would justify the loss. The brainless little fool, Yien is also quite helpless. Nike didn''t know why he was stared at again, touched the back of his head, and felt a little aggrieved. After Ruan Ruan came over, he called softly, "Uncle." Yien is the eldest of the family and also the uncle of the original owner, so Ruan Ruan called out this way. The purpose of is naturally to bring the relationship closer, and then to bring up the matter of breaking off the marriage. Little girl, I still have a lot of thoughts. In this regard, Yi En, who has seen through it at a glance, smiled helplessly: "You are my own niece, I can''t really care about your happiness and just marry you blindly and dumbly, Yoni can''t do it, let''s Just change it, I have already sent a message to the Lamar family, we will come to the door tomorrow and take the initiative to break off the marriage." Having said this, Yi En put down the book in his hand, and his eyebrows became a little colder: "Our Langland family has not yet fallen down, and we need to go to the rush to maintain this marriage." Chapter 2311： Everyone Can Magic Thirty-Five Chapter 2311 Everyone Can Magic Thirty-Five Knowing that everyone has no objection, Ruan Ruan felt more relieved. "Thank you uncle." Ruan Ruan nodded slightly to show her gratitude. Yi En waved his hand and sighed helplessly: "You, even if you have something to worry about, I don''t know what you think. If you didn''t say it before, I just thought, the Lamar family is the big family, you If you don''t know magic, it''s better to marry into a high-level compound than to marry an ordinary family, and you have to work hard for a living, but now it seems, it''s not quite the case." Having said this, Yi En sighed slightly, as if thinking of something, and then added: "If you have any ideas in the future, remember to tell me in time." "Understood, uncle." Ruan Ruan replied obediently. Yen nodded in satisfaction. There is nothing else, Ruan Ruan will naturally not be bothered here all the time. So, after saying goodbye to Yi En, Ruan Ruan retreated. As a result, Nico also wanted to follow, but was left behind by Yi En. This impulsive little cannonball naturally needs to stay and educate. Ruan Ruan also knew from the servant''s mouth that Master Niko couldn''t see it, and originally wanted to take someone to block Yoni in the afternoon. "It''s hard for him. We don''t take care of it at this time." Ruan Ruan smiled and said a few words to the servant, and then prepared to go back to his courtyard. As a result, on the way, I met a beauty like a weak willow and wind. Ruan Ruan didn''t walk around the house very much before, so he didn''t take a close look at it. There were people in the house. After all, the Langland family is a big family with many people. The whole Langland House is like a castle. In addition to their main line, there are side branches and the like, all living here. just depends on whether the presence is high or not. This girl, who is like a willow in the weak wind, is named Jenny. is a distant cousin of the Langland family. I dont know why, so I ran over and stayed there. Usually, she should not come to the front yard very often. I don''t know how I got here today. Ruan Ruan glanced at her and ignored her. As a result, Jenny came forward. "Miss." Jenny was also supported by two servants, feeling like she would fall over when the wind blew. Originally, the December wind in Joseph City was not a good friend. At this time, when I blow it on my face, I can still see some red marks on Jenny''s delicate skin. This is really breakable skin, so tender. When the north wind blows, red marks appear. Good skin. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to pay attention to her, but people took the initiative to say hello and didn''t speak, which didn''t seem very good. "Well, Cousin Jenny." Ruan Ruan replied, and then prepared to go back to his hospital. As a result, Jenny Zhen sister played too much, and simply refused to let go. Looking at Ruan Ruan, she said a word, and then turned around, Jane seemed to be greatly wronged, and when she spoke, her tone was choked: "Miss, but I look down on me Jane, so I don''t want to talk to Jane. Ni speak?" Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? "Is she sick?" Ruan Ruan complained directly to 9488 in her consciousness. 9488 is still confused right now. It was staring at Jonny. Johnny was arguing with his father at home at the moment, when 9488 looked at the lively moment, Ruan Ruan asked. It hasn''t switched back to the channel, don''t know what happened. After reacting for a while, I really checked it with my AI technology. "Don''t say it, my physique is not very good." 9488 replied very seriously. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2312： Everyone Can Magic Thirty-Six Chapter 2312 Everyone Can Magic Thirty-Six "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Ruan turned around and asked a little impatiently. Cousin Jenny doesn''t like going out of the house very much because of her poor health. But with such a big white lotus flower, if you don''t go out, wouldn''t it be a waste of her genius-like acting skills. So, when I have nothing to do, I still go out. Pengci''s cousins, in front of her cousins, she is a vulnerable little pitiful. But when he got to his cousin or cousin, it was really weak, and he was about to fall into the other''s arms and needed artificial respiration to recover. Jenny''s reputation, in the whole compound of Langland, is not particularly good. However, some are blind, and still feel that Cousin Jane is so pitiful. It''s just that Ruan Ruan doesn''t have the problem of being used to people. Hearing her question, he went straight back. If you have something or nothing, others look down on you, do you think everyone else is idle? Seeing Ruan Ruan''s impatience, Jenny rolled her eyes and fainted. Coincidentally, a stunned young man came over, and he didn''t know which side branch he was. As soon as he saw Jenny fainted, he came up and accused Ruan Ruan: "Cousin Jenny is not in good health, how can you bully people?" The little boy doesn''t look too big, he probably looks like 17 or 8, and when he looks at this stupidly rushing forward, he knows that he is a fool who has been brainwashed and confused by Cousin Jane. For his accusation, Ruan Ruan just turned his head and looked at the young boy with a look like "You seem to be mentally retarded". The name of this little boy has no sense of existence in the original owner, so he dared to jump out and criticize others. Ruan Ruan sneered coldly, and then said: "She is still a junior magician, I don''t know magic, who bullies who? Knowing that she is not in good health, she doesn''t rest well in the room, and she goes out and walks around, why? This? Outside the courtyard, there are too many things that I am worried about, and I am afraid that it will not fly, so I have to come out and go around every day, so I can feel relieved after seeing it?" The irony of Ruan Ruan''s sentence should not be too obvious. The little boy was stunned when he was asked. Don''t look at Cousin Jeanne, Tian Tian looks like she''s about to die, but she''s still a junior magician. At least, stronger than the original owner, the original owner is a small waste. But he is still a magician. with whom? Whose porcelain do you touch? "If you''re really in bad health, just take medicine and recuperate, and don''t come out every day to cause trouble for others. With so many things at home, who cares if you are a distant cousin? Your tail, what about you, it''s not like pretending to be dizzy, who are you with?" Ruan Ruan pointed out directly that Jenny was pretending to be dizzy. The eyelashes are trembling, and even the technique of pretending to be dizzy is not at home. I will deceive the children of 17 and 8 every day. Ruan Ruan finished speaking, sneered, then turned around and left. The little boy glanced at Jenny, and felt that something was not right at the moment. I can''t go up or down, and I don''t know what to say for a while. made Jenny, who was pretending to be dizzy, so angry. However, Ruan Ruan has gone far, and at this time, Jenny can only pretend to the end. The two servants rolled their eyes and pinched Jenny: "Miss Biao, stop pretending, everyone is gone." Hearing what the servant said, Jenny pretended to be weak and said in a low voice, "Oh, please, please." In the end, the little boy hadn''t left yet. Seeing that Jenny didn''t faint at all, and he got up and apologized to the two servants, he couldn''t help pointing at Jenny with a look of disbelief: "You, you, you. Chapter 2313： Everyone Can Magic Thirty-Seven Chapter 2313 Everyone Can Magic Thirty-Seven Jenny thought that the little boy had already left, so the servant picked her up. As a result, now I look... The boy didn''t leave, she was... Overturned. "I... oops." Jenny didn''t know how to explain it, but in the end she had no choice. She glanced at it and fainted again. The servant had no choice, and finally dragged her back like a dog to death. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the owner, and Miss Jenny was a magician, this person would have been sent back 10,000 times. Unfortunately, Miss Jenny can really do it, and she has also done it to a serious lady. Even if Ruan Ruan has no magic, she is still the eldest lady of the normal clan, so it''s Jenny''s turn to figure it out. Unfortunately, Jenny is also a no-brainer. Those useless tears are just deceiving those ignorant youngsters. The little boy was deceived and felt that his worldview was also blown up. Finally, he left angrily. He was going to sue, to expose Jenny. Ruan Ruan didn''t know about this matter. I was tired all day, and I just wanted to sleep when I came back. After packing up, everyone got up and packed up the next morning. Yi En submitted a post directly to the Lamar family yesterday. Everyone knows what it is for. The other party probably felt that he could climb the Bray family. Therefore, now that the Langland family wants to break off the marriage, they have no objection. But in the end, he was still an old man from Joseph City, a big family, and he didnt want to lose face. Therefore, they are also politely entertaining. Ruan Ruan and Yuewei passed by in a carriage together. After all, the matter of breaking off the marriage involves Ruan Ruan, and Ruan Ruan needs to face it. But Ruan Ruan was a girl, and Yien was afraid that she would be afraid, so she asked Yuewei to follow her. And he brought Ken with him. is the real dispatch of the family. When arrived at the Malal family, the other party also sent someone to receive him. After all, everyone is a face person, no matter how much trouble they make inside, it cant be too much. Johnny was actually favored at home, and he was annoyed for a long time because of this marriage. Especially when a group of friends play together, they always tease him that he has a fiancee without magic. This made him very faceless. The parents just told him not to worry. He used to be romantic, and it was nothing more than a silent resistance. But the Langland family doesn''t seem to care. This time, because I ran into Xilin, I was a little distracted at home. After all, he is still a member of the Bray family. At the same time, the parents also showed rejection to Ruan Ruan, a daughter-in-law who did not know magic. Although the parents are not his parents, he is still his uncle. If he really doesn''t like it, the uncle wouldn''t object too much. Furthermore, it is the Langland family who wants to retire now, but not him. Yonnie thinks its okay to retire, he can be with Xilin in an upright manner. Johnny was called over in the morning. Although he was trained because of his bad posture, he was not angry. Thinking that we will be able to break off the marriage soon, and there will be no more useless fiance in the future, and I feel indescribably happy. He even wanted to go out and set off two firecrackers to celebrate. Unfortunately, there is no such statement today. Yeah, they''ll be there soon. The people of the Lamar family came and rushed out to greet them. In the end, you have to give each other face, it won''t look good if you make a big deal. So, Jonny''s father kicked him and told him to follow. Chapter 2314： Everyone Can Magic Thirty-Eight Chapter 2314 Everyone Can Magic Thirty-Eight Ruan Ruan was wearing a royal blue and patterned lady-style dress today. is very beautiful, and it is still canopy. The skirt is very exaggerated. But because it is too tent, you can wear a lot of trousers inside. Because of the big skirt, no one can see clearly what you are wearing inside. Ruan Ruan wore two fleece pants inside. The main reason is that the pants are too thin, but the city of Joseph is too cold. Therefore, Ruan Ruan wears a lot of clothes. There is also a beautiful coat outside. The hair is combed into two small braids, which are close to the ears on both sides, very well-behaved. There is also a beautiful stay in front of the sea. Although the wind blows, the sea will not look good. But after a little tidying up, it came back again. Ruan Ruan is very beautiful, Yoni knew this before He didn''t resist too much, and that was one of the reasons. Because Ruan Ruan is very beautiful, she can resist a part of it, she doesn''t know magic. But after a long time, there is no magic waste material, which still makes Joni unacceptable. So, what about being pretty? There are many beautiful girls in the city of Joseph. took a look from a distance, although he was also amazed. But it is just beautiful, but not practical. Johnny snorted lightly in his heart, then withdrew his gaze and stopped looking at it. The heads of the two families are very kind at this time... Professional smirk, and then said polite words. The Lamar family will invite them in. This incident involved two young people, so other young people were not prevented from entering. After being polite for a while, we got to the topic. As the head of the family, Yi''en naturally wants to protect Ruan Ruan: "Although my little niece says she can''t do magic, her talent is a bit low, but I can''t tolerate others trampling on it like this, do you think so? " These words were addressed to the head of the Lamar family. When the head of the Lamar family heard this, his face stiffened. Yesterday''s events were not very good. Yoni used to make trouble, but the Langland family never cared about it. This makes everyone wonder if the other party is using a long line to catch big fish? is now in control of it so violently that he has no way to refute it. pursed his lips slightly, his face froze, and then smiled and said, "Young people, we don''t care." "So, let Xiao Ruan speak." Yi En looked at the Lamar family at this time, and still wanted face. I want to push this matter, and then take the initiative. But Yien didn''t want to give the Lamar family the initiative in this matter. Their family went too far, why couldn''t it be their first proposal to break off the marriage? Therefore, Yi En directly asked Ruan Ruan to speak. Ruan Ruan sat there, smiled slightly, and then slowly said: "I''m sorry, Uncle David, I used to think that my parents were gone, and the marriage they decided, as long as it''s not too much, I can accept it. Yes, although I don''t know magic, but the Langland family, if they have their own pride, don''t know magic, but they are also upright in their bones, and they can''t tolerate others riding on their heads and bullying them." Ruan Ruan''s words are somewhat meaningful. But Ruan Ruan''s words were not without reason. Even if David wanted to refute, he couldn''t refute it. He is an elder, so he can''t rob the junior at this time. The whole person stood there, feeling extremely uncomfortable. Chapter 2315： Everyone Can Magic Thirty-nine Chapter 2315 Everyone Can Magic Thirty-nine saw that David''s face stiffened. Ruan smiled softly, but the smile on his face remained the same. did not smile a little deeper because the other party was embarrassed. didn''t froze because of the other side''s expression, and his smile was a little shallower. The expressions are well managed. "Because I want to live an upright life, I thought about my engagement with Mr. Johnny, and decided to cancel it." Ruan Ruan smiled again. David actually knew that it was not easy for them to grab the initiative today. But I still want to fight for it. But Ruan Ruan said this at this time, and he was not very easy to intervene, and there was a coveted Yi En next to him. And Ruan Ruan saw that the other people stopped talking, the smile on his lips did not change, and his voice came slowly: "Mr. Johnny used to be a little too much, I thought he was young and frivolous and ignorant. But yesterday everyone was watching. Now, the influence is not very good. What I need is a partner who can join hands with me to grow old and understand the responsibility of marriage, not a prodigal son who has been romantic and merciful before marriage. So, I''m sorry, Uncle David, The daughter of our Langland family has no magic, but she is arrogant in her bones, and I want to break off the marriage." The last four words are loud and clear. After finished speaking, Ruan Ruan stood there. Even Yien turned his head aside and looked at his niece carefully. Because the original owner didn''t have magic, he didn''t have a high sense of existence. Usually his voice is small, and even his behavior is extra cautious. Because there is no magic, so I always feel that I am low. Because there is no magic, he is very humble and often does not even have the courage to speak loudly to people. But today, she is standing here, facing the heads of the two families, but she behaves gracefully and has great courage. Even Johnny was afraid and panicked about his uncle. But Ruan is soft, but he is calm. Even the expression on his face did not change much. She stood there, graceful and moving, but strong and beautiful. It is hard to believe that she is a little girl without magic. Even David was told by Ruan Ruan, and he no longer wanted to be embarrassed by others. After all, Johnny is really too much. is that their Lamar family did not control the young people in their own family. thought that Ruan Ruan had no magic, so he could let them bully him. However, he didn''t think about it, behind Ruan Ruan was the Langland family. Even for the sake of face, they can''t let them be like this all the time. Its okay to retire like this today. They have hooked up with the Bray family again, and maybe there will be other opportunities in the future. Without the assistance of the Langland family, they have other hopes. "Yes, in this matter, Johnny didn''t restrain himself enough." David didn''t go into depth. In the end, he still needed to consider the face of his family. Ruan Ruan was not aggressive. The ultimate move is still to come, but I''m not in a hurry. Now the quickness of the tongue, or the competition in a scene, is just to look good. What happens in the end depends on the results. And the Lamar family has so happily agreed to break off the marriage now, because they feel that they have climbed up with the Bray family and have the opportunity to get guidance and assistance from the other party. But what if this opportunity is gone? Don''t blame the little fox for being ruthless, he really is this scumbag fianc... Chapter 2316： everyone can magic forty Chapter 2316 Everyone Can Magic Forty Yoni Mingming has countless opportunities to break off the marriage with integrity. But he chose to break off the marriage when the original owner was at his worst and most in need of help. The last flame in the original owner''s heart, the last hope, was all cut off. If I didn''t want to save the elf tree and support her, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on. Unfortunately, he died tragically in the end. Such a scumbag, such a scumbag family, Ruan Ruan will not show mercy. So, lets look at the future. David agreed, and Johnny had already wanted to retire. Yoni''s mother even despised Ruan Ruan. In her opinion, it''s a pity that her son is so good to be matched with Ruan Ruan, who can''t use magic. And just now Ruan Ruan said that Johnny was a flirtatious prodigal son, which made Johnny''s mother very unhappy. Therefore, when eating at noon, the eyes are not the eyes, and the nose is not the nose. I can''t wait to breathe out directly at Ruan Ruan. "I said Xiao Ruan, if you have difficulties in getting married in the future, you can also tell your aunt that she will introduce you to me. There are many children in my family who don''t know how to magic. You are a perfect match. I''ll be more satisfied." Johnny''s mother, at this time, like a bitter and mean woman, her brows and eyes were raised, which was really not very good-looking. And she lost the dignity of her lady. David''s wife looked at such a sister-in-law, her brows tightened. But David kept shaking his head at her, implying that David''s wife is not very good at persuading her to speak directly. David''s wife can understand that David was upset by Ruan Ruan''s refutation in the morning. So, at this time, Johnny''s mother was actually letting him vent, but he just wanted to get back to the place in the morning. Yien is a little shameless about this kind of thing. The more such small details, the more such small actions, the more we can see the heritage of a family. So, why is it that the people of the Lamar family, the people in the family are all good, and they are all excellent teenagers, but in the end, the family is not strong enough? In the end, he still cant be a human being. At times like this, if everyone is at peace, there will be contacts in the future. But if it is too mean, then the relationship between the two families is estimated to end here. Unfortunately, no one in the Lamar family understands this. Yoni''s mother was still there, looking at Ruan Ruan with a raised eyebrow. Ruan Ruan smiled politely and said, "Thank you aunt for your concern. My uncle will naturally decide on my marriage, so why should I say more." I didnt degrade anyone, and at this time, there is no need to degrade either. Because of the people Johnny''s mother mentioned, she may even despise herself. is just a pitiful person who was casually mentioned by her, so why should Ruan Ruan scold them? So, I just politely refused. After all, he was raised in the Langland family, and his parents were gone, so the marriage was naturally up to everyone to decide. Johnny''s mother felt a sting in her heart when she heard it, and was not very comfortable. wanted to say something, but unfortunately, she didn''t dare to slap on Yi En. Yuewei said something politely beside her: "Our eldest lady of the Langland family is not humble enough to marry a poor family. Thank you aunt for your kindness." Yuewei''s words were quite insufferable, and they were directly slapped on the face of Johnny''s mother. The opponent''s mother family has long since fallen. So, Yuewei is right to say so. Chapter 2317： Everyone can magic forty-one Chapter 2317 Everyone Can Magic Forty One "You..." When Johnny''s mother heard this, her face turned pale with anger, and it turned red again after a while. I want to say something about Yuewei. But Yuewei is no softer than Ruan. Ruan Ruan is because his parents are gone, and he has no magic. is a poor little guy who can bully anyone. But Yuewei is not. This is a talented girl from the Langland family, born with a halo of genius. And both parents are there, and they are the younger brothers of the master of the Langland family. Both of them are excellent magicians. Really care, but the Joni family is not enough to watch. Therefore, Johnny''s mother is okay to bully the weak and fear the hard, but nothing else. At this time, at most, he was so angry with himself that he didnt dare to say anything in the end. "What''s the matter, Auntie, is there anything else?" Yuewei was not used to seeing the faces of the Lamar family. Especially Johnny''s mother. When the two families were in contact, the other party used her identity as her future mother-in-law, and very shamelessly instructed Ruan Ruan to do this and that. Yuewei has been displeased with her for a long time. I thought about it before, this is Ruan Ruan''s future mother-in-law. If she offends severely, it will not be good for Ruan Ruan to live in the Lamar family in the future. So, if you can endure it, you can endure it. But now that the marriage has been cancelled, I still bear with Nima. "Eat more." Johnny''s mother said these three words almost from between her teeth. Yuewei sneered, obviously ignoring Joni''s mother. Yuewei''s magic level is very high, Joni''s mother is not an opponent, and neither can Joni herself. The girl sitting next to Yoni''s mother raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "Yuewei, don''t think that you can bully people with a high level of magic. If you can''t, let''s go directly to the gauntlet and challenge." Ruan Ruan looked up at the girl who was talking. Elaine Lamar. Yoni''s younger sister, and her own sister. A compatriot. In the past, Ruan Ruan was often dispatched as a future sister-in-law. is like Johnny''s mother, carved out of the same mold. Golden hair, looks good and looks good. If Johnny''s mother wasn''t good-looking, she would not have been able to marry into the Lamar family because of her poor family and her status as a mid-level magician. So, Yoni''s mother looks good, and Ellen inherited her looks. also inherited her meanness. At this time, his eyebrows were raised, and he looked a little scary. The little girl, looking at her mid-twenties. Yuewei is not afraid at all, everyone is about the same age, who is afraid of who. "Fight if you fight, whoever doesn''t fight is a grandson." Yuewei''s aggressive tactics are very useful. Originally, Ai Lian was just trying to talk quickly, but at this time, Yue Wei pushed her out directly. If you dont fight, you are your grandson. At a young age, I couldn''t stand such stimulation. So, one last beat on the table. "Just fight, fight to the death, do you dare?" Ai Lian was really **** off, so at this time, the one directly above was going to have a life and death fight. The so-called life-and-death battle is... After World War I, only one can live. The other one, must die before the battle is over. This is usually the result of deep hatred. Yuewei is not afraid at all. Yuewei is only 21 years old, so she is already a senior magician. As for Ailian, I found it from the memory of the original owner for a while, 19 years old, an intermediate magician. The little girl is really angry, and now she doesn''t even care about the magic level, and directly challenges her life and death. Chapter 2318： Everyone can magic forty-two Chapter 2318 Everyone Can Magic Forty-two "Okay." Yuewei was not afraid at all, so she calmly responded, and even wanted to eat fish. I have to say that this grilled fish at Lamar''s house was well done at noon today. is delicious. Yuewei has eaten several mouthfuls. As soon as she heard that her daughter was going to fight to the death, Joni''s mother almost didn''t mention it, and fainted. After reacted, he pulled Ellen back: "Sit down for me, child, what are you doing, be honest." Wouldn''t Yoni''s mother know that Yuewei is now a senior magician? If there is no such level, why is Yuewei called a genius girl? My own daughter, a mid-level magician, was barely promoted. Now what are you fighting with others for life and death? Mouth? Johnny''s mother was so angry that at this time, she regretted that she was quick to speak, and she came out to be happy for a while, but she dragged her daughter in too. Thinking of this, Johnny''s mother quickly lost a smile and said, "Ellen is young and a little impulsive. Sometimes, this child''s words are not serious." "When you''re an adult, you should be responsible for your own words. If this happens again, I''ll do it directly." Yue Wei didn''t think about it. So, with a smile, it was a response to Joni''s mother, who brought this matter over. Even if it was a life-and-death struggle, it was Ellen who proposed it. Killing someone by yourself is also a hassle. The feud between the two families is small, and others will feel that their family has no measure of tolerance. Therefore, Yuewei thought about it, and she was not prepared to care too much. David, who was listening, breathed a sigh of relief. I felt a little dissatisfied with the third brother''s family who always caused trouble. At this time, Johnny, like a normal person, thought all about it, where should he take Xilin to play in the afternoon? Ruan Ruan was eating quietly on the side, pulling Yuewei from time to time to tell her not to care about the mental retardation of the Lamar family. Anyway, it will be cold sooner or later, no matter how many they are. Yuewei was pulled by her sister, and her heart calmed down a lot. Looking at Ruan Ruan, she was so open-hearted, she thought about it, and there was no need to care too much. Especially in today''s scene, at least we can''t lose the face of the Langland family. It can''t make people feel that their Langland family has no tolerance, and they beat each other''s people on the day of their divorce. so can be replaced by tomorrow. Yuewei thinks her idea is great. The two had a particularly embarrassing lunch. After dinner, the Lamar family sent Ruan Ruan and the others out. The marriage of the two families has been disconnected since then. After , men and women marry, and they have nothing to do with each other. Ruan Ruan jumped off halfway. Yuewei knew that and was not very relieved. After all, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know magic and wanted to follow, but Ruan Ruan refused. "Just say I''m in a bad mood, go out for a walk, and come back soon." Ruan Ruan said this, and then jumped out of the carriage. Yien and Ken were in the carriage in front, so naturally they didn''t notice them. Yuewei didn''t stop her. After reacting, she was a high-level magician, and even a little girl who didn''t know magic couldn''t stop her, and Yuewei had a little doubt. But I didnt think much about it. Ruan Ruan didn''t go out very much in the past, but with the identity of the eldest lady of the Langland family, she will not be bullied around. Something really happened, she couldn''t spare the other party. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets refill, thanks Chapter 2319： Everyone Can Magic Forty-Three Chapter 2319 Everyone Can Magic Forty-three What is Ruan Ruan doing? Of course, to make new friends, and then make Xilin''s situation in the Bray family embarrassing. Although the level of a magician is powerful, what''s the use? Joseph City is a place where there is no shortage of magicians. Even the Bray family is the same. Xilin is making things so ugly now, Ruan Ruan will have to bring the rhythm of public opinion in the future. Having been in the entertainment industry so many times, Ruan Ruan knows too much how to set a rhythm to make life difficult for the other party. So, what''s the hurry? Ruan Ruan went out with his things. Now everyones trading currency is gold coins. is really like the kind of imitation gold coin chocolate that later generations eat. is a large piece, and the purchasing power is still good. Ruan Ruan went to a ready-to-wear shop and changed his clothes. I went to buy some makeup items and changed my makeup for myself. Then we went to the restaurant. In December, the restaurants in Joseph City were still very lively. After all, its cold, everyone likes to come in and have a drink to warm up their bodies, and from time to time they can hear some impromptu songs. Of course, even if it doesnt, the restaurant will find a way. They have some singers who have directional cooperation, and they will come over and sing some beautiful and high songs, which will make everyone excited. Restaurant is a mixed place, whether it is East or West. Ruan Ruan came from such a place. First, I found a place to sit, in the corner. After a while, the restaurant was full. Ruan Ruan''s table was inevitably full of people. And at this time, Luke, who was far away in his own courtyard, also received the news. It was said that the Langland family had already rushed back after they broke off their marriage. The marriage contract was cancelled smoothly, there may be some friction in the middle, but there was no real fight. Both of them want to face each other, they really got into a fight, and they have no face to go out tomorrow. Even if the children want to make trouble, they have to stop them. So, there was no fight. When parted, the two families gave smiles, and it was considered that no one else saw the joke. But how to get along with the inside, you still need to ask the spies in the Lamar family. This news feedback is not so fast. After all, in order not to expose the spies, everyone uses the handover at the time of going out or delivery to hand over the news. So, this one needs to wait. Luke was not in a hurry. He knew that it would be good if the marriage had been withdrawn. Others, not so important. The little girl''s temperament doesn''t look like she can suffer. Even if he really suffered a loss, there is still him. When he was dead? Really dare to let his little girl be wronged, then he can kill the Lamar family in return. "By the way, the Lamar family, is there a batch of goods to be supplied to the dwarves recently?" Luke asked after thinking about the recent itinerary of the Lamar family. They are not magicians who only inhale immortal energy, do not eat, and do not live. So, everyone still has business contacts. The Lamar family was close to a good copper mine because of the land they bought two years ago, so they dug the mine in the past two years and often sent it to the elves or dwarves to make money. This, Luke knew. But the Motley family does a more sophisticated business, such as daily necessities, they can all be produced and supplied. Therefore, there is not much interest in this rough mineral. And it doesnt look good if you grab it. Chapter 2320： Everyone Can Magic Forty-Four Chapter 2320 Everyone Can Magic Forty-four Therefore, Luke knew about the business of the Lamar family, but he did not interfere much. If he just wanted to make a fortune in the middle, the Lamar family would only have to admit it. Who made Joseph the most powerful in the city, that is, the Motley family. Don''t look at the head of the house, he''s just a young man in his thirties, but this head of the house is too awesome. If you dont want to cause trouble, and you still want to live a good life in Joseph City and do business, then dont bother the Motley family. Hearing Luke ask this, the attendant thought about it for a while, then nodded and replied, "Indeed." "I wrote a letter to Lord Barton of the Dwarfs, and he said that it was cold and everyone''s life was not easy. The price of some things should be suppressed. Don''t give it too much." Luke still couldn''t get used to the Lamar family. Therefore, at this time, prepare to let the dwarves lower the price of this batch of goods from the Lamar family. On a cold day, it is not easy to pull goods back and forth. The price is really low, he has already delivered the goods, and it is impossible to bring them back. Of course, he really pulled it back, and Luke considered him tough. I can just watch the lively. If you dont want to pull it back, you will have to be led by the dwarves. or so, will not let them get cheap. Bullied his little girl, how could Luke let them go? "Okay, Master Patriarch." After the attendant heard it, his back froze. But soon he thought of something else. He felt that if he didnt say it, he might be was thrown to the demons. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and said in a hurry, "By the way, the eldest lady of the Langland family did not go home with the convoy, but went to play on the street, without her attendants." The last sentence is the most important. Ruan Ruan has no one around, and urgently needs someone to protect him. Luke''s face changed when he heard it. His little girl can''t do magic, which is really going to happen. Especially in the case of annulment today. In case the Lamar family had something wrong, they ran into Ruan Ruan on the street, and they really shot. His little girl... Thinking of this, Luke can''t sit still. He didn''t even bother to change his clothes, so he put on a coat and strode out. The attendant immediately followed. It seems that the owner''s wife will make a decision soon. It''s just a pity, he doesn''t know magic. I don''t know what the owner of the family thinks. The patriarch has such an excellent talent and magic level. It is really a waste to find someone who does not know magic. But he''s just a servant, so he''s not too good to say anything, right? was really found out by the master of the family, he was afraid that he would be thrown to the demon clan. Luke was not worried about Ruan Ruan, so he hurried all the way, looking for Ruan Ruan everywhere. He only remembered that the attendant said that Ruan Ruan was wearing a beautiful princess dress today, which was dark green. Others, I didn''t remember them carefully. But he was by his side. He had seen people, so after he came out, he should be able to recognize people. But did not expect... His little girl has already changed her clothes and dressed up a bit. Now the cat is listening to music in the corner. The singers in the restaurant actually sang just like they were. Now it doesnt look like the afterlife, its reverberation, and its tune-up. Even if you sing out of tune, I can help you get back on the road. Now it is really a pure and empty singing. is a test of a singer''s ability, but unfortunately, not everyone is good. A singer who is singing at the moment, her voice is not bad, but her singing skills are not much. So, the singing is very general. Chapter 2321： Everyone can magic forty-five Chapter 2321 Everyone Can Magic Forty-five However, although the singer sings averagely, she is hot and bold, and she interacts with everyone, and sometimes shows her turbulence. Of course, the restaurant is a serious place, and it will definitely not be fully exposed. Just wipe the edges a little to make you watch lively. But it was hard for her. Ruan Ruan didn''t even want to show her hands on this cold day. Right now, she was holding a stove to warm her hands, and she was still here. Even though there are several fireplaces in the restaurant and other stoves for heating, it is still quite cold with people coming and going. The singer sang from a distance, Ruan Ruan sat on the side and listened quietly. From time to time, I will eat a mouthful of melon seeds and the like. The people next to were talking loudly. Everyone comes here to relax. Therefore, there is no scruple in speaking. Because the divorce between the Langland family and the Lamar family today is the headline in Joseph City, so everyone is talking more about this. Ruan Ruan came out in a hurry, also because the heat did not fade away. At this time, listening to the people next to him talking, Ruan Ruan also interjected from time to time. "Of course it''s true. I heard that Miss Ellen of the Lamar family is desperate to provoke Miss Yuewei of the Langland family. I have a cousin who is a servant in the Lamar family, so I know clearly. This matter, no, just told me." Ruan Ruan said it with confidence. The person next to was stunned for a moment. But after thinking about it, Ruan Ruan said that a cousin worked in Lamar''s house, and everyone believed half of it. And this kind of thing, spread a lot, people will naturally believe it. "Really? In the past, I thought that Miss Ai Lian was pretty good, but now I look at it like a fool. That Miss Yuewei, but a talented girl, can she be provocative?" "That''s right, what are you talking about? I used to think that Miss Ellen was pretty good. Although it''s a bit arrogant to say that she is a bit arrogant, but she still looks okay." Everyone was talking, and Ruan Ruan was automatically brought as one of them. Everyone exchanged news with each other while talking, trying to get the first time, get more news, and then have the capital to say something to others. Ruan Ruan spent an afternoon in the restaurant. I almost went crazy after searching for a road all afternoon. The streets are full of small shops, and Luke has searched them all. But he didn''t find a little girl in a beautiful princess dress. Where did the little girl go? At this time, Luke had already sent his own men to look for him in secret. Even the movements of the Lamar family were more closely watched. But the Lamar family doesn''t seem to be tying people up. Because Yoni still went on a date with Xilin. Irene heard that she and her two little sisters had their hair done. Others are also busy, everyone is stocking up now, I really don''t have time to do these things. Everyone performs their own duties, and there is really no one who can do anything when they are free. Even if you say such a thing, the people below can do it. But, there must be a commander in charge. Luke was uneasy, so he kept his attendant staring at the news from Lamar''s house. At the same time, he tried the Langland mansion. People did not go back. Ruan Ruan really didn''t know, Luke was looking for him. Because there are many people in the restaurant, and there are many fish and dragons, your little girl is not very courageous, right? So, Luke just glanced at the restaurant. Ruan Ruan was talking to someone and didn''t notice him. The two of them just missed it. Chapter 2322： Everyone Can Magic Forty-six Chapter 2322 Everyone Can Magic Forty Six One was eating melon seeds around the stove, and the other almost overturned the entire city of Joseph. But still no one was found, it was so uncomfortable to die. Fortunately, when looking for the second round, Ruan Ruan finally told the news. In the past week, the headlines in Joseph City are probably all from the Lamar family, and no one else can take them away. In this way, Ruan Ruan can rest assured. Ruan Ruan pulled up his coat when he left the restaurant. also carried a bag in her hand, which contained the dress she wore when she went out today. And at this time, Luke happened to be driving a carriage, passing by here. Unspeakable irritability in my heart. Just when he got off the carriage and was about to look for the row of shops again, he suddenly found that Ruan Ruan had come out. At this time, Luke had a feeling of being lost and found again. Seeing Ruan Ruan intact, although he changed his clothes, his whole body changed. However, a little girl is a little girl, he can remember what she became. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Are you sure? Then, who came to search for the restaurant just now? Luke couldn''t care about anything else at this time. took a step forward and pulled Ruan Ruan into his arms, then hugged him and got on the carriage. Fortunately, there are not too many people on the road at the moment, because it is almost evening, it is dark, everyone is busy having fun or busy going home, who has time to watch the fun here? It was a cold day, and there was snow. So, few people saw it. In addition, Luke is also very tightly wrapped, Ruan Ruan is even tighter. So, no one noticed who the two were. Ruan Ruan was hugged, still a little dazed. looked up at Luke. looked at the other party''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, still not knowing what was going on. In the afternoon of 9488, Ruan Ruan couldn''t listen anymore and was talking small talk everywhere, so I went directly to monitor the hero and heroine of the plot. As a result, I was disgusted by the hero and heroine of the plot, so angry that I finally hibernated. So, without knowing it, Luke looked for Ruan Ruan all afternoon. Right now, Ruan Ruan is covered, and so is 9488. He, they won''t be kidnapped, will they? shivered. Luke took the man to the car, but he took it gently into his arms and hugged him tightly: "You are going to torture me to death." Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Where do I start with this, dog? Which world will I not torture you? Luke: ! "I don''t trust you to go out to play by yourself, and you don''t have anyone with you. I''ve been looking for you all afternoon." Speaking of this, Luke was still a little aggrieved. But he is older than Ruan Ruan, so naturally he will not show too much immaturity at this time. So, I just rubbed my head on Ruan Ruan''s neck twice, then hugged the person and said in a deep voice, "Don''t run around in the future, I''ll be worried, Xiao Ruan." With a small soft sound, it turns a thousand times a thousand times. That voice can directly hit his soul. Ruan Ruan thought, maybe Gouzi is such a deep, subwoofer-like male voice in reality? sounds good, and makes people feel very secure, just like his embrace, which can make people feel stable and happy. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, raised his little face and looked at Luke suspiciously. Such innocent eyes, such a cute little face. Such soft lips, and this person... Luke wondered why the temperature in December suddenly increased? Otherwise, how to explain it, he suddenly sweated, especially when facing Ruan Ruan''s eyes, his whole body burned very badly. is like roasting on a fireplace fire. Chapter 2323： Everyone Can Magic Forty-seven Chapter 2323 Everyone Can Magic Forty Seven "Little Ruan, listen to me." After trying to calm himself down, Luke hugged Ruan Ruan and said solemnly. Ruan Ruan was a little careless. Anyway, this person is a dog, so he will spoil himself, so Ruan Ruan is not panic or afraid at all. tilted his head and said with a smile, "Well, I''m listening." "I like you, and if you like me too, then I will go to the Langland family to propose marriage." Speaking of this, Luke suddenly lost his confidence. He remembered something, something he didn''t care about before. age. He is 32 years old this year, but his little girl is only 23 years old this year. He was 9 years older than her. When we meet, little girls always call him uncle. But when we met before and called him uncle, he didn''t have any feeling, he completely regarded her as a junior. When did it start? Ruan softly called out uncle, and his heart panicked, and it even hurt like cutting flesh with a somewhat dull knife. He couldn''t bear to call this sweet little girl his uncle. If possible, he hoped that the word that popped out of the little girl''s mouth could be: dear. But, is it okay? He thought he was capable, had a good family background, and was the head of the Motley family. is a part of the Motley family. However, it is ignored that the little girl has no magic, so her expectations may not be so high. Just look at the scumbag fiance Johnny that the family picked for her in the past. Perhaps, what the little girl values ??may be her skin appearance or her age? If this is the case, he is slightly better in appearance, but in terms of age? He has no advantage at all. Thinking of this, Luke''s breathing tightened. After a long time, he clenched Ruan Ruan''s shoulders and said in a deep voice, "I know that I am older. If Xiao Ruan feels bad, I can compensate you elsewhere." Luke thought about it, it is impossible to let go. Unless he dies. Otherwise, he will not let go. In this case, they will not give each other a way out. If the little girl just doesn''t like him, then this is the little girl''s choice, he can''t help it. Now that the little girl is in front of him, he can fight for a point. Therefore, I only mentioned my age, and I wont say much about the rest. Ruan Ruan did not expect that in this world, the dog is a straight ball player. Say something directly, don''t hide it, and don''t want to make some atmosphere first, so that the relationship between the two people will be closer, and then talk about it. is also where he is. If it is the original owner''s little girl, I am afraid that I will be scared to death. The uncle who was good in the past, why did he confess it directly? Isn''t scary? "But it would be a little strange for uncle to become dear." Ruan Ruan tilted his head deliberately and said something irritating. Luke hears that sweet "darling" breathe again. The whole heart also lifted up. The next second, the cool lips fell on Ruan Ruan''s forehead. "As long as you feel good, it''s not surprising, I will be good to you, from life to death, from this moment to every moment of the rest of my life." A kiss fell, holy and beautiful. Along with it, there is Luke''s oath. Ruan Ruan felt that the love words that the dog said were really getting better and better. And its getting easier to impress people. After smiled, he stretched out his hand and scratched Luke''s palm lightly. The opponent''s hand was holding him tightly before, but Ruan Ruan struggled just now. He was afraid of Ruan Ruan''s pain, so he relaxed a bit. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets A little angel said that there are some errors in today''s chapter, you can refresh it twice more, it should be a display problem. Chacha here is updated normally, and the previous chapters have not been uploaded, so fool the little angels~ There are some small worlds with few chapters, and they are also working hard to revise (too passionate and always locked) Then, there are two small worlds, because they involve sensitive subjects, so they won''t be released for the time being, let''s take a look later~ Refill Chapter 2324： Everyone Can Magic Forty-Eight Chapter 2324 Everyone Can Magic Forty-Eight was scratched by the little girl, Luke was a little confused, so he lowered his head to look at Ruan Ruan. As a result, Ruan Ruan smiled, then turned his head and said with a little arrogance: "I''ll think about it." There is no direct rejection, it means there is hope. And looking at the lively and bright little girl, she obviously doesn''t hate herself. In this way, my hope is even greater. Luke couldn''t tell how he felt in his heart. The ecstasy is for sure, and there is a lot of unspeakable excitement. held Ruan''s soft shoulders, and even trembled slightly. It was the day he succeeded the head of the family, and he had never been so excited. It may also be because the position of the head of the family is already in the bag, but it is just a cutscene, everything is under control, so there is no need to think about it at all. But this little girl today... held his heart and hooked his soul, but did not give him a letter of approval. Unfortunately, he couldn''t help her. I can''t wait to give her my heart and my life, how can I be willing to force her. Man, once you get planted, you really can''t save it. But why? My heart is sweeter than eating honey. Because it was getting dark, Luke was not at ease. He had to **** Ruan Ruan back to the house so that he could be at ease. "I will propose marriage again next week, otherwise, the news of my marriage proposal will suppress the news of the Lamar family, and let them be discussed and shamed, and then it will be my turn to give you face, okay?" If it wasn''t for fear that the news of his direct proposal would suppress all the Lamar family, Luke thought that he would bring the token to propose marriage tonight. But no, one is that the little girl didn''t agree, so I have to think about it. Although looking at the little girl''s expression, this matter is definitely impossible to escape. However, we still have to give the little girl some room to be proud. The other one is that they dont want to lose the Lamar family. He can imagine that as long as he proposes a marriage, all the news today will be suppressed tomorrow. Why are they so cheap? Even if this is the case, the little girl will inevitably be discussed by them. However, soon, everything about the little girl will become related to herself. So, lets just apologise for the little girl first. And he will be responsible for people to lead the public opinion, as far as possible, everything will be involved in the Lamar family. "I still have to think about it." Ruan Ruan said coquettishly, but after she finished speaking, her ears were quietly red. ''s cute little appearance made Luke even more reluctant to let Ruan Ruan get off the carriage. But no, its getting dark, and if they dont let people go back, the Langland family should be worried. Plus, the little girl doesn''t know magic, it''s really too late to go home, and Patriarch Langland is probably going to kill someone. So, no matter how reluctant you are, you still have to let people go. Thinking like this, Luke couldn''t wait. After three days, he came directly to propose marriage. saves him from being unable to bear such longing and jumping over the wall in the middle of the night. He didn''t want to be the headliner in Joseph City either. But he was really afraid and couldn''t control his hands and feet, what should he do? "I don''t want you to go on like this." Luke said what was in his heart. After finished speaking, he still held Ruan Ruan''s hand and did not let go, like a very cute little rogue. Unfortunately, the age of this little rogue is a bit old... Doing such an action, as well as this coquettish look, is really a bit hot. In other words, the little fox doesn''t care about his dog''s dead appearance, and if a girl comes over, it''s a jio. Chapter 2325： Everyone Can Magic Forty-nine Chapter 2325 Everyone Can Magic Forty-nine And Ruan Ruan was not going to dislike the dog. So many worlds, he has no memory every time. This feeling of panic made him even more insecure. So, if possible, the little fox just wants to reassure his heart and is not ready to do anything else. looked back, Yingying smiled, and Luke''s mind was even more unstable. At this time, Ruan Ruan also used her fingertips to gently hook Luke''s palm. Luke''s palm is not soft because of practicing magic, but rather rough. At this time, Ruan Ruan''s gentle little movements were actually not obvious. Unfortunately, it seemed like an electric current lightly knocked on his palm, and then passed into his heart. The tip of his heart trembled slightly, and the tips of his ears turned reddish. But the whole person is much more stable. Although the little girl did not accept it, at least she did not refuse. And seeing the little girl doesn''t mean anything to me. It may be because of their previous relationship with each other, so it is not easy to let go directly. And the little girl, you always need to be restrained, otherwise you will easily be looked down upon. Luke, an old man, was analyzing Ruan Ruan''s possible thoughts at this time, and at the same time, he also made an excuse for Ruan Ruan, who did not respond to the matter on the spot. "I''ll be back first." Ruan Ruan rubbed his palms and jumped out of the carriage. The attendant waited on the side, and originally wanted Ruan Ruan to step down the ladder. As a result, Ruan Ruan jumped directly from the carriage, and his posture was outrageous. Like a beautiful butterfly, in the cold winter, it suddenly opened its wings and flew very beautifully. Attendant had to admit it at this time. Although it is said that this eldest lady of the Langland family does not know magic. But pretty is really pretty, and has a good figure and a gentle personality. Although it is said that he has an uncle and nephew with the owner of the house, this is what everyone is used to. In fact, there is no blood relationship, it is just a name on the surface. There is no real difference of seniority, it is nothing. In Joseph City, there are still many half-brothers and sisters together, and they are still upright and open. After everyone talks, it is over, who will really care about this? Therefore, the attendant felt that this relationship was actually not that important. Ruan Ruan jumped off the carriage lightly, which startled Luke. Watching the little girl trot back all the way, Luke felt at ease. His little girl, she is lively and active, and she is so cute. How can there be such a lovely person in this world? Luke is older, his mind is also heavy, and he thinks more. Therefore, he understood that Ruan Ruan finally saw that he was uneasy, so he hooked his palm. This is a hint. Ruan Ruan was actually willing in her heart, but she just wanted to be a little arrogant and maintain the elegance of a girl. is just to prevent myself from thinking too much, so I gave myself a hint first. How can be so cute and so good? And he was attracted by him... Luke''s heart drifted away. If it wasn''t for fear of bad influence, he actually didn''t want his valet to leave in a carriage, he just wanted to sit here and watch the snow all night. Then imagined his little girl. If he could, he also wanted to jump into the yard and see the little girl. Fortunately, reason is still there. He had to think about the little girl''s reputation. So, let''s leave first. From beginning to end, Luke never thought that, as the head of the Motley family, his family''s face and reputation are also very important. Chapter 2326： Everyone Can Magic Fifty Chapter 2326 Everyone Can Magic Fifty After Ruan Ruan returned home, everyone was relieved to hear the news. Knowing that Ruan Ruan has a good idea, he will not mess around. Everyone else said to Ken next to him: "You little sister, although you don''t know magic, but I look at it, you have a sensitive mind, you can rest assured." Although she is not Ken''s sister, she is still a cousin. Therefore, I am always worried about Ruan Ruan. I heard that Ruan Ruan went out to play, and Yuewei hadn''t caught up yet, so Ken kept thinking about it. Now that I hear that people are all right, I can finally rest assured. "Miss Ruan Ruan went to Miss Yuewei''s place and said she wanted to have dinner together." The servant replied honestly, and then left. Everyone knows that. And Ruan Ruan is robbing Yuewei for a lamb chop. "You''re too much. I was waiting for you to eat with me, but you still robbed me of my lamb chops." Yue Wei looked at Ruan Ruan, she was really not polite, she hurriedly followed along, and even threatened. Ruan Ruan stuck his tongue out at Yuewei, then swallowed the lamb chops. Yuewei finally laughed angrily. But after thinking about the plan in his heart, he hurriedly said in a low voice, "By the way, I''m going to attack Johnny tomorrow, put a sack on him, and beat him up." "Not very good." Ruan Ruan refused without thinking. If this method is good, Ruan Ruan would have already started. Is the little fox the kind of person who will show mercy to scumbags? is not. And the reason why I havent done it is because I dont feel good. When Yuewei heard it, she thought that Ruan Ruan was thinking about her old relationship, so she had to persuade him: "He has an outsider, and he already has that kind of relationship with that Xilin or Donglin, you Are you still willing to forgive him? Don''t tell me, you still have the heart to re-engage with the other party." Really, Yuewei felt that the sisters had nothing to do. Such a scumbag brother-in-law, she doesn''t want it anymore. As a result, Ruan Ruan looked horrified after hearing what she said. After a long time, she whispered, "You think I''m a garbage collection station and want everything?" Yuewei was stunned when she heard Ruan Ruan say this. After reacting, he patted his thigh and laughed out loud regardless of his image. And Ruan Ruan explained after she laughed: "We''re doing it now, but it''s actually not very good. The two families just fell out. At this time, Johnny really has an accident, and we are the most suspicious." "Then what should we do?" Yuewei also thought about this question, but she was just unhappy with the attitude of the Lamar family. Therefore, I would rather hold the risk of being discovered by the other party and then be held accountable, or I would like to go to the sack. Ruan Ruan said with a smile: "What''s the hurry, the Lamar family''s biggest honor guard now is just because Yoni has caught up with Xilin, but Xilin is not the daughter of the main line of the Bray family, and her presence is not high, if not because The magic level is good, she doesn''t even have the chance to brush her face in the main house, at this time she needs sister Yuewei." "Huh?" Yuewei didn''t quite understand Ruan Ruan''s words. Ruan Ruan mentioned a person: "Bilinda." Bilinda, the daughter of the head of the Bray family, is also a magician, and her level is not low. She went out some time ago and came back from an injury. Recently, she has been recovering from her injury at home, but Xilin has a sense of existence. With Bilinda here, what is Xilin? Chapter 2327： Everyone Can Magic Fifty One Chapter 2327 Everyone Can Magic Fifty One "That''s right. When Bilinda comes out for a walk, who else can Xilin attract? Besides, she should know who she lives in, so she has to know." When Yuewei heard this, she immediately responded with a smile. down. It doesn''t mean that they are targeting Xilin. It was Xilin who knew that Johnny had a marriage contract and was fooling around with each other. Johnny is a scumbag, of course, but Xilin is not a good bird either. Yoni and the others will definitely not let it go, but Xilin also don''t think about pretending to be innocent in the middle and finding it cheap. "As for Joni." Referring to Joni, a scumbag... Ruan Ruan smiled and then said: "After ten days and a half months, if he breaks his leg, no one will guess who did it." For this kind of scumbag, the little fox is never soft. So, after the turmoil of this matter subsided, he really broke his leg, what is he crazy about? Think that you are superior to others if you know magic? Although this is true, the little fox is not used to the sense of superiority that is **** to the bone. You can have a sense of superiority, this little fox doesn''t care. But you scum on me, I can''t let you go. When Yuewei heard this, her brows lit up, and after she reacted, she whispered, "Will it be bad, he is still a magician after all, in fact, his legs are not easy to break, so he can still find a way to connect them. of." Mage is not easy to knock, but what about Reiki? Ruan Ruan smiled meaningfully, then waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, it just hurts him." Yuewei didn''t really interrupt when she heard it made sense. And it''s not too easy to break. is just a lesson. Looking at it this way, Ruan Ruan is not a Virgin, so she can rest assured. Luke really wanted to jump over the wall at night. But in the end we have to consider the face of the two families. Moreover, if he really jumps over the wall, will Ruan Ruan''s reputation still be worth it? Not only that, but also the reputation of the daughter of the entire Langland family? The little girls in the Langland family who have a strong sense of existence have a good attitude towards Ruan Ruan, and Luke can''t go to them. So, after thinking about it, I still suppressed my impulsive thoughts, but I never crossed the line. Snow fell silently overnight. The next day, the entire city of Joseph was covered in white. The silver wrap is pretty good. But the snow is a little thick. In such a cold day, everyone is actually reluctant to go out. But there are some who cant be idle. Therefore, there are many people in restaurants and taverns. Everyone was discussing the recent events in Joseph City. Then, Johnny and Sirin went straight to the headlines in Joseph City. Now there is no electricity, let alone the internet. But the city of Joseph is so big, and the headlines spread by word of mouth are quite scary. And this kind of thing that the parties are very romantic, it is easy to change color when talking. Then, the lower limit will be pulled down infinitely. When the spread to the end, even where Jonny and Xilin were and what posture they used were all passed on. And there are still vivid, even appearing... Picture book. It''s exciting to think about it. Johnny doesn''t know all this yet. Because of the snow, the whole person is lazy and does not want to go out. So, I stayed at home, drank a little wine, and read the corresponding magic books. The morning passed quickly. Chapter 2328： Everyone Can Magic Fifty-two Chapter 2328 Everyone Can Magic Fifty-two When it was close to noon, the attendant at home found that the situation was not right, and hurried back to talk to Johnny. Because he was Joni''s attendant, he did not report this matter to Joni''s parents or the head of the house. Instead, I talked to Johnny first. "What?" Johnny was very angry when he heard that Joseph''s city was now full of gossip about himself and Xilin. "It must have been done by the Langland family, villain, villain." Johnny was so angry, but going to the street at this time was like showing himself in front of others, which was not very good. So, Johnny was cowardly and didn''t dare to go out. In the end, he couldn''t get angry, scolded for a while, and even used magic to beat him in the backyard for a while. Because there is a training ground in the backyard of the family, it is convenient for the children of their family to use at ordinary times. Johnny went to fight for a while, then ran back. Because the other brothers passed by, everyone looked at him, which made him unbearable. In desperation, he came back in a daze. In fact, the other brothers in the Lamar family are not in a particularly good mood now. After all, the ruin of Johnny''s reputation will have an impact on them. However, there are two brothers who are about to set off to deliver goods to the dwarves, so I don''t have the time to think about whether they have any. After working out on the training ground for a while, he left. And Johnny didn''t come out with the cat at home. Xilin wanted to make an appointment with Johnny. But now she is locked at home by the owner of the house and is not allowed to go out. Now that something like this happened, the owner of the family looked fierce at that time, which scared Xilin. And the eldest Miss Bilinda, finally recuperating, came out to walk again. Even though there was thick snow on the road today, Billinda went out. It''s just that his face is still a little white. Today she sent a post to the Langland family. Bilinda has a good relationship with Yuewei, so naturally she went to see Yuewei at this time. Belinda is like this, which is also the meaning of the head of the house. The meaning of the head of the Bray family is very obvious. will not affect their relationship with the Langland family because of a less important daughter. will not help this Xilin. It''s her business that she likes Johnny, and at most they accompany one dowry, and nothing else. Help? Don''t even think about it. I thought it would be a pity for such a magician to be left behind, so I picked it up. Now that such a thing has happened, the Bray family is not very satisfied. Therefore, Billinda went out to visit when she was sick, but also because of the advice of the owner. This is a friendly signal to the Langland family. After all, the Lamar family has been acting a little unreliable in the past two years. In addition, the head of the Motley family sent someone to send a letter last night. The other party expressed his friendliness towards the Langland family. Then there is no follow-up. The head of the Bray family is not a fool either, the other party is obviously Zhan Langland. At this time, he was asking him where he stood. To this young family owner, Patriarch Bray said: I''m afraid, I''m afraid, can''t it work? So, let Bilinda go out early this morning. Blinda happened to be bored at home. Its not bad to take this opportunity to go out and have a look. Because of the injury, her father didn''t let her go out, but she was suffocated. So, even though there was still heavy snow on the road, she still went out in a good mood. Chapter 2329： Everyone Can Magic Fifty-Three Chapter 2329 Everyone Can Magic Fifty-three As for Ruan Ruan? Today, the cat watched the snow for a while in the bed, and after being bored, he went to sleep again. Luke originally wanted to wait a day before coming. but After really getting in touch with Ruan Ruan, do you want to wait another day to come to the door? is simply as hard as reaching the sky. So, Luke couldn''t hold back, and he asked Harry to send a post on the pretext of looking for Nico to play, ready to come to the door in the afternoon. After all, in the morning, the Langland family still needs to entertain Billinda. So, Luke kindly gave the other party some time to buffer. Yien, as the master of everyone, is already confused at this time. "What happened recently?" Bilinda came over, and Yi En could figure out what it meant. After all, such a thing happened to the daughter of the other party. At this time, the other party wanted to express his attitude. They stand on the side of morality and righteousness, and they stand on the Langland family. That daughter is not important. But what does Harry mean by suddenly coming to the door? And Luke has a post, coming tomorrow? The other party just came two days ago, is this coming again? Yien is so overwhelmed that he can''t tell what it feels like. "Why do I think something is not right." Yi En said something to Ken next to him. Ken naturally couldn''t understand such a thing. So, after thinking about it, he said in a deep voice: "Let''s see, what does the young lady of the Bray family mean? I understand. As for Harry, I guess he just wanted to come and play with Nico. After all, although Harry is a little uncle, But still young." Ken couldn''t figure it out. In the end, he could only analyze the things that young people played together, and it had little to do with them. And when Bilinda comes to the door, there is no need for a grace to entertain, just have Yuewei. Originally, people came to the door in the name of little sisters. They really entertained them, making them awkward. Besides, Bilinda is only a noble lady, and she doesnt need a grace, the master of the family, to entertain her. They dont think about it anymore if they dont understand. Yuewei has already started preparations after receiving the post this morning. Normal lunch, beautiful clothes and jewelry, and even the two newly acquired magic books, which can be shared with the little sisters. However, the other party has different magical attributes from his own, so sharing it is not very useful. is to pass the time. Yuewei was thinking about calling Ruan Ruan. Although they were talking about magic, Ruan Ruan was there, it would be embarrassing to not know magic. But they can''t always talk about magic, there are always other times. This is a normal social interaction, helping Ruan Ruan to expand his contacts. And he''s better than Linda. It''s not a disadvantage to make one more friend like this. But, when the servant Yuewei sent in the past came back, the news that the servant brought back made Yuewei a little helpless. "Miss Ruan Ruan said it was too cold and she didn''t want to go out. She just took a shower and was already in bed, ready to sleep." At noon, she didn''t go out, she just went to bed. I know that this little sister has no magic and is not able to resist the cold. But this is too lazy. But Yuewei didn''t force it. After all, it was really cold today, and she didn''t want to torment Ruan Ruan. If Ruan Ruan knew magic, at this time, she would have to pull people out of the bed. But it doesn''t know magic, and the cold resistance is not good. If it freezes again, it will be a troublesome problem. Therefore, Yuewei thought about it and stopped demanding. Thank you little angels for your tickets Refill Chapter 2330： Everyone Can Magic Fifty-Four Chapter 2330 Everyone Can Magic Fifty-Four The little sisters are very happy to fight each other. But after all, Bilinda has just recovered, and her body is still a little weak. So after having lunch, we just communicated briefly for a while, then got up and left. Yuewei knew the situation and didn''t blame her good friend, so she sent the person out the door. It was less than half an hour before Linda left. Harry and Luke came to the door. I didn''t say before that Luke would also come. So, Yien went out. At this moment, the only one who can take care of the family is the one left... Nico. But Nico is still young, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know magic, so it''s not very convenient. The most important thing is Yuewei. Yuewei: ? ? ? That''s not good either, it''s from the uncle''s generation, she can''t handle it. While sending someone out to find Yi En, he entertained Harry and Luke to the banquet room. "By the way, Xiao Ruan, my brother brought her a present." Harry started shouting as soon as he came in. Luke was beside him, smiling slightly, but didn''t stop anything. It can be seen that he said this after he allowed it. Harry only knew what his brother was thinking. He had no idea about it. He himself doesn''t look down on little girls who don''t know magic. Plus He is a dog. Yan dog has no bottom line, as long as he can lick his face. Others are not important. Ruan''s soft face, he just thought it was good. So, after knowing that my brother has such thoughts, he will not object at all. At this time, I want to be a good assist instead. Nico: ? ? ? No, how about you come to play with me? When you came here, you came to Ruan Ruan. I always felt that something was not quite right. Yuewei also felt that something was wrong. But she didn''t dare to look directly at Luke, the master of the family. Therefore, we can only ask Harry to find Ruan Ruan. At this time, Yuewei prayed secretly in her heart, I hope Ruan Ruan can give me some strength, and don''t stay in bed at this time. Ruan Ruan was indeed up, and he was well tidy up. After all, the dog is here, she certainly can''t let the cat not come out of the bed. lest this guy make up his mind, and then go black. This world is not very fun. Plus, Ruan Ruan really needs a big backer. After all, we still need to protect the elf tree. This requires the ability to compete with the love brains of the hero and heroine of the plot. Being alone is not enough. So, Luke is a good person to draw. is just right, the other party is still his own dog. What a good thing. So, at this time, Ruan Ruan was very positive. The servant came over and saw that Ruan Ruan had just been dressed. After explained, Ruan Ruan came to the banquet room under the leadership of the servant. Ruan Ruan is wearing a beautiful beige princess dress with flowers today. is very beautiful, although it has the feeling of a mature lady, but if a girl wears it, it is still very beautiful. Yuewei watched from a distance, Ruan Ruan walked all the way over the snow, thinking how could this sister be so beautiful? And at this time, Luke no longer pretended to be deep and pretended that he didn''t exist. But a pair of eyes, tightly placed on Ruan Ruan''s body. Looking at the little girl, walking on the snow, her body was light, and Luke''s heart also rose and fell. ''s look up is amazing enough. That is, Luke knew that the little girl was beautiful, and knew that the little girl was very beautiful in his eyes. But a glance near the door made Luke''s heart skip a beat. Soft and charming, with this piece of ice and snow. Even cold snow can be melted by this softness. Chapter 2331： Everyone Can Magic Fifty-Five Chapter 2331 Everyone Can Magic Fifty-Five The beauty that can make everyone of the Motley family, who used to be calm and self-controlled, stunned, is naturally stunning. But Luke performed very well, even though he was stunned, he didn''t stare straight at Ruan Ruan, giving the little girl a feeling of insecurity. Although his heart seemed to suddenly live in a bad wolf, he just wanted to jump on it frantically and take the little girl back to his den. But, at least, on the bright side, he can''t be like this, lest the little girl be afraid, and it will be troublesome if he doesn''t see him again. The little girl just broke off the marriage, and he can''t go to the door to force the marriage. For the sake of the little girl''s reputation, he still needs to forbear. So, don''t be in a hurry, and don''t be too fanatical, but also to better stabilize the little girl. Then put people into their own circle of protection. Ruan Ruan didn''t know that Luke still had so many ideas. gathered up his clothes and entered the banquet room. After seeing Luke and Harry, he took the initiative to say hello. "Uncle Luke, Uncle Harry." Although it was said, Luke was already secretly communicating with Ruan Ruan. But, after all, its still pretending to be on the surface. Besides, Ruan Ruan called it like that, and there was no big problem. So, Ruan Ruan politely saluted. After calling , Lu Hui''s teeth were sore. Who do you think did this generation in the first place? How did you do this? And Harry thinks... Come out and hang out, you will have to pay it back sooner or later. You see, Ruan Ruan used to call her uncle, and it was very well-mannered. But, who would have thought? In the near future, he will be called Ruan Ruan''s sister-in-law. Think about it... A little sad. But soon the sadness will stop. Because Harry looked up at Ruan Ruan. The little girl''s light makeup, coupled with such clothes, is really pretty. So, if she looks good, please forgive her for suddenly changing her seniority and becoming a sister-in-law. "Come here." Luke was annoyed, but his face was still cold. waved his hand, signaling Ruan Ruan to go over. He didn''t want to hide his ambitions in front of the Langland family. So, waving at this time is actually quite a sign of exposing his ambitions. Ruan Ruan naturally knew that Gouzi was used to being domineering. At this time, when he heard this uncle, he must have thought of taking an oath of sovereignty. Ruan Ruan walked over obediently, and then raised his head, a small face with a clear face, revealing a clean light, and his voice was soft and waxy, like the first snow outside the door at this time, clean, pure, and mellow. good. Although it is cold, it makes people feel good. Looking at such a small face, right in front of him, Luke could not wait to hold his heart, and then hold the small face in the palm of his hand. He wanted to kiss her. But he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be abrupt. But if you don''t kiss, the thoughts in your heart are just around the corner, and some of them can''t be controlled. To kiss or not to kiss? This is a problem. "Brother..." At this time, Harry finally licked his face, thinking that his sister-in-law is good. turned his head and called out to Luke, but it interrupted Luke''s charming thoughts. However, Luke, who had reacted, was a little annoyed. Two fools Harry, don''t know anything, this time is bad for yourself. I will arrange a little cousin tomorrow to give him a blind date. Harry: ? ? ? I treat you as my brother, why are you trying to harm me? Harry, who didn''t know about it at this time, was still happy. I won''t know tomorrow. But being interrupted by Harry, it is naturally impossible to think about kissing Ruan Ruan anymore. Chapter 2332： Everyone Can Magic Fifty-Six Chapter 2332 Everyone Can Magic Fifty-six Although I can''t kiss anymore, it''s a pity. But Luke was still Luke, after all, he was the head of the house. I can''t kiss, it''s a pity, it doesn''t matter, he can still... Come and kill with a head touch. So, he raised his hand and rubbed Ruan Ruan''s little head, feeling that the little girl was deliberately rubbing against his palm, Luke felt itchy, and lowered his head. Seeing the little girl, she smiled playfully and wanted to bully her even more. Such a cute little girl, it makes people think... Concentrated slightly, Luke said softly, "I brought you a present." gift? Yuewei listened from behind, still a little dazed. When is this, and you brought a gift? Yuewei looked blank, but Niko felt that something was not right at this time. looked at Ruan Ruan and then at Luke. But when these two stand together, there is no CP feeling. Its impossible for these two to see the right eye, right? If this is the case, then the Langland family made some money. After all, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know magic, but Luke is the king of magic in Joseph City. Although is a little older, how many people in Joseph''s city are Luke''s age, and as a result, Luke has lost a lot of magic? Therefore, Luke''s strength is one of the best in Joseph City. Even Nicole suspected that the other party had hidden his strength. Luke can be said to be the king of the city of Joseph. But what about Ruan Ruan? Bronze doesn''t even count, right? After all, bronze is quite powerful. But what strength does Ruan Ruan have? Nothing. This is the most annoying thing. Nicco felt that he might be thinking wrong, but he felt that it was not quite right. His feelings told him that what he was thinking might be the truth. But Ruan Ruan and Luke... No, he still needs to observe again. "What gift?" Ruan Ruan didn''t care about the surprises or guesses of his brothers and sisters, but raised his head and asked Luke with a smile. Such a smile is too bright and too dazzling. Luke''s heart moved. is like Ruan Ruan holding his tail on the tip of his heart, shaking it from time to time. Obviously it is not obvious. But the big fluffy tail gently swept the tip of his heart, stirring it from time to time. Who can withstand this? After Luke reacted, he was surprised, how could he think of the tail? is a family of elves, and they dont necessarily have tails. Ruan Ruan is a normal human, how could he have one? felt that he was obsessed, and Luke smiled to himself. gestured to Harry. Harry immediately went to get the gift he brought. gift is an individual. is the juvenile slave that Ruan Ruan used to be optimistic about in the arena. I wanted to start at that time. But I don''t know magic, and I don''t want Yuewei to be embarrassed, and I don''t want to embarrass the Langland family. Furthermore, if they don''t know magic, Yuewei and the others probably won''t let themselves take in a slave who can master magic. And he is a slave with a lot of strength. So, after thinking about it, I didn''t speak. But I didn''t expect that the dog is still careful and caring. At this time, he had already thought of a way to get this slave and sent it over. Yuewei was stunned when she saw this slave. What does it mean? Yuewei naturally did not remember that this person was a slave on the arena that day. but In the case of a slave, there is usually a word engraved on the forehead, which means the identity of the slave of the other party. Chapter 2333： Everyone Can Magic Fifty-seven Chapter 2333 Everyone Can Magic Fifty-seven This is a mark that requires an advanced magician to remove. If there is no way to get rid of it, it will always follow this person. This is a means of distinguishing normal people from slaves. Although Yuewei couldn''t remember, this person was the slave in the arena that day, but the words on the other side''s forehead were still obvious. There is a complicated magic mark on it. is the person in charge of the gladiatorial arena, and was added on purpose to distinguish the identities of these people. Generally, in a arena like this, for safety and other issues, there must be a high-level magician sitting in the town. Therefore, it is very easy to just engrave a magic mark. Yuewei has no idea about this, she just doesn''t quite understand it. Luke''s so-called gift is actually... Slave? What does it mean. After all, the other party was still the owner of the house, and Yuewei was still secretly trying to figure out what Luke meant. It''s just a pity, the other party''s brain circuit is also very strange, Yuewei thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it. And Ruan Ruan can''t do magic. Ruan Ruan would not be able to control if he had such a slave in his hands. In case of being bitten again, it would also be a restriction for Ruan Ruan. "Not bad." Ruan Ruan was a little happy after seeing the person. First turned his head to look at the young beautiful boy, then turned his head and smiled at Luke Yingying. This smile directly sweetened Luke''s heart. It was because of this beautiful young man that Luke suppressed any jealousy he felt. Of course, Luke was not reconciled to leaving a beautiful boy by Ruan Ruan''s side. But Ruan Ruan needs protection, and this beautiful boy is obviously a good choice. Luke had been talking to this young pretty teenage slave for a long time last night. Luke, who has been in power for a long time, still has a lot of methods. The beautiful boy didn''t have much experience, so he was persuaded by Luke after a while and jumped into the cover. Luke said that he could remove the magic mark on him, so that others could not see his slave status. But in his body, the next magic spell. Once he has malice towards Ruan Ruan, this magic spell will take effect, and then make him feel inhuman pain. However, if he is loyal to Ruan Ruan, then this magic spell will never affect him in his life. He agreed, and Luke sent him to Ruan Ruan. If he disagrees, then the person is directly a cool. Luke does not leave a possible trouble around. Even though, he can''t pose a threat to himself. But disagreeing with his proposal means that the other party has malice towards Ruan Ruan. Such a person cannot be kept. can only make him disappear directly. The other party is not stupid either. Plus Luke''s routine is very deep. So, after thinking about it, I agreed. The other party also seems to have hatred in their hearts. But Luke didn''t care. As long as he has no ill will towards Ruan Ruan, it doesn''t matter what he thinks. Today, Luke has not used advanced magic to remove the mark of the opponent. Because Ruan Ruan hadn''t said that he wanted this slave. He has not yet returned home. "I have seen Miss." The young man is not stupid, knowing that at this time, he wants to survive and avenge his **** revenge, so to win Ruan Ruan''s favor and win Ruan Ruan''s attention, this is the most important thing. Dignity or anything else, in his eyes at this time, is no longer important. Chapter 2334： Everyone Can Magic Fifty-Eight Chapter 2334 Everyone Can Magic Fifty-Eight He wanted to live and to seek revenge. So dignified, you can temporarily not. Because one day, he will be able to regain the dignity he lost. So, at this time, he directly knelt in front of Ruan Ruan and called out: Miss. Ruan Ruan didn''t expect that the little boy that day would become like this. She saw that he was good, so she thought about it. But there was no better way at the time. And it was originally a one-sided affair. Ruan Ruan didn''t feel much regret if he missed it. At this moment, he saw this little boy kneeling in front of him with a faint begging in his eyes. What does it mean? Ruan Ruan turned his head to look at Luke. "I looked at you for a long time that day, and I thought I liked it, so I made my own decision. Do you like this gift?" Luke was also not sure, whether his thoughts were right or not, so the tone of his speech at this time, Still a little apprehensive. Harry: ? ? ? Is this my brother? Harry couldn''t believe it. At this time, he spoke carefully, even with ups and downs in his tone, and it was Luke who was tempted? However, the fact is that Luke was carefully testing Ruan Ruan''s mind at this time. And there is obvious lack of confidence on the face. This is not Luke, the head of the house who is used to knowing everything. This is probably a stupid brother who is deeply in love. Harry thought wildly. Nicco was stunned. So, what''s the situation? turned his head to look at Yuewei. Yuewei was also blinded. What is it? "It''s okay." Ruan Ruan looked at the gift (...) and then looked at Luke. Actually, Luke didn''t want this gift. After all, the boy is a man. However, considering that Ruan Ruan might be fond of such a small toy, Lu Jiao suppressed the jealousy in his heart, and finally sent the person over. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, the corners of Luke''s lips turned up unconsciously. just said it was okay. Although it is said that this is a gift from myself. But it was a man after all. If Ruan Ruan said he liked it, he would probably be unhappy. But Ruan Ruan just said: It''s okay. This made Luke''s heart feel happy in an instant. All kinds of guesswork and apprehension when came, it was no longer important at this time. As long as Ruan Ruan doesn''t take this slave seriously, then he can rest assured. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, the young slave was taken aback, for fear that he would not be left behind, he still wanted to ask for help. But I don''t know how to ask. At the time of the slave trade, he suffered a lot because his bones were too hard. But his temperament is like this, and his previous xinxing is also like this, maybe the environment from childhood to adulthood would not allow him, and he bent his spine in order to please those people. So, his bones are very hard. Therefore, he would not be soft-spoken easily. At this time, facing Ruan Ruan''s appearance that he didn''t seem very satisfied, he was a little overwhelmed. How to ask for someone? Now that he has suppressed his dignity and his body, it means that in order to survive, he can bend his noble head. However, how to ask for help is a problem. The little boy will not. Looking at Luke, who was clearly smiling, the little fox laughed in his heart. laughed 9488 panicked. "Dad, don''t laugh like this, I''m afraid." 9488 thought that the little fox would do something wrong, so he laughed like this. But it was scared and didn''t want Ruan Ruan to laugh like that. At this time, 9488 was shaking more than the little slave kneeling on the ground. Chapter 2335： Everyone Can Magic Fifty-nine Chapter 2335 Everyone Can Magic Fifty-nine Ruan Ruan smiled and said nothing. looked at Luke with a smile. Then shyly took it back. pursed his lips, not knowing what to say. But the tips of her reddish ears quietly betrayed her emotions. It makes me shy to see myself. Luke''s heart suddenly became a lot more satisfied. The last trace of concern in this slave boy''s heart disappeared in the end. Seeing that the curvature of Luke''s lips was a little higher, Ruan Ruan''s heart also calmed down. She is ready to accept this slave boy. After all, the opponent is very strong and can be your own helper. And the talent of the opponent is also good, and he can make further progress in the future. Seeing that he is not too old, he does not know what level he will be promoted to in the future. And this little boy who bears a **** vengeance... is the toughest in his bones. Although their hearts are not easily softened, once they are softened, it means that from now on, he will only be faithful to himself. Little Fox doesn''t really want to be his master. Just want the other party to be his biggest bodyguard. You can help him take revenge, but the other party needs to help him guard the elf tree. The little fox has always known what his mission in this world is. Now it is unknown whether the heroine of the plot is pregnant with a second child. But even if she is pregnant, she still has ten months to give birth. Therefore, Ruan Ruan still has at least ten months to slowly prepare for all this. Ruan Ruan''s thoughts are rude for this pair of love-minded protagonists. Unite the other two clans to fight their poverty and toss together. The heroine of the plot still wants to enter the elf clan and go to refuge. After taking refuge, she just turns her face and doesn''t recognize anyone? Think beautifully. Send her a cool song directly. Ruan Ruan wanted to accept the little boy, but he knew too much about the dog''s attributes. Therefore, I just thought about it and said: It''s okay. is not particularly satisfied, but not dissatisfied. did not reject Luke''s gift, which upset him. But he did not express his particular satisfaction with this gift. Because of this gift, it is still special after all. is a beautiful boy. Luke is still chasing after himself. He is so happy to accept this beautiful young man that the other party will think more. "Then keep it. I can help him lift the restrictions on his status as a slave. He also said that he will be obedient. With multiple bodyguards around you, I can feel more at ease." After a long time, Luke rubbed Ruan again. soft head, and said softly. Harry: ? ? ? others:? ? ? ? I can''t understand this. But Yuewei is a girl after all, so she can see a little sign at this time. That is the head of the Motley family, who seems to want to pursue his cousin? Wow. If this is the case, then Ruan Ruan is really powerful. ??? But after breaking off the marriage, he returned to the peak of Joseph City. asked this city of Joseph, who would marry Luke more enviably? Once she gets married, she is the wife of the owner of the house. What if you don''t know magic? Status is glory, which means that even if she does not know magic, she can still be protected by many people. She stands on a high position and does not need to face these dangers at all. And Luke''s protection. Thinking of this, marrying Luke is actually a good choice. Of course, this is for Ruan Ruan. Yuewei didn''t have this idea. Chapter 2336： Everyone Can Magic Sixty Chapter 2336 Everyone Can Magic Sixty Let Luke be his brother-in-law, yes. But let him be his husband? Can not! why? Because Yuewei worshipped and feared Luke. However, he does not appreciate such veteran cadres. She still likes the younger generation who is comparable to her own strength. Luke is too old. Luke: ? ? ? The teenage age difference is not particularly old, right? At this time, Luke still didn''t know what my sister-in-law was thinking. I know, I guess I have the desire to kill. My sister-in-law was directly blacklisted, and she will never be able to enter the door of the Motley family in this life. However, he doesn''t know. Harry knew everything, although he couldn''t understand the operation of sending slaves. But now, he can be considered as knowing. Nico''s words... Niko doesn''t know anything, Nico doesn''t say anything. Nico has been blinded. As a boy in the family, when the head of the house is not there, he needs to preside over affairs. But now, how is he going to preside over this matter? He understood a little, but he couldn''t believe it. So, what should we do about this? The little boy who was kneeling on the ground felt a little relieved when he heard Luke say this. Luke spoke, maybe the little girl agreed? The boy was very nervous. And after thinking about it, Ruan Ruan nodded and said: "That''s okay, I admire his talent very much, and I originally wanted him to be my bodyguard." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Luke felt a little more comfortable. is just optimistic about his talent and feels that he can be his own bodyguard. Instead of being optimistic about this person, I want to pick this person as my man. In this way, he can be completely at ease. Although Ruan Ruan was asked to bring a man by his side, he felt awkward and jealous. But if he brings a woman, he won''t be jealous? Ah. When he said this, he didnt believe it himself. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s response, the young man on the ground could breathe a sigh of relief again, and the expression on his face was not so tight. Luke removes the sign of slavery on his face in front of everyone. In this way, when he goes out again, others will not see that he was once a slave. Maybe the old man can recognize him. But, without the mark, he is no longer a slave. is a normal person. Even when he meets an old man, he does not panic. "Thank you eldest lady, thank you, the master." The boy knew who he should thank. This leader is Ruan Ruan, so I thank Ruan Ruan in advance. But Luke removed the seal for him, so he still needs to thank Luke. "Well, you can follow me in the future, by the way, what''s your name?" Ruan Ruan watched the little boy stand up, nodded, and then asked. "My name is Carl, I am 19 years old." The young boy Carl pursed his lips and whispered. clear and crisp voice, with a slight trembling. He was still very excited or nervous. And only 19 years old, but he has experienced hardships, and it is not easy. Ruan Ruan did not sympathize with other people. Although compared to the boy, he is still happy. After all, he was not sold into slavery. But without magic, it is also a kind of helpless distress. So, where is the qualification to sympathize with others? Knowing the other party''s name and how old he was, Ruan Ruan knew it. "By the way, you practice fire magic?" Ruan Ruan asked again after thinking of the other party''s magic attributes. Karl nodded and answered honestly: "Miss, yes, now the magic level has reached the intermediate level." Thank you little angels for your tickets Refill Chapter 2337： Everyone can magic sixty one Chapter 2337 Everyone Can Magic Sixty-one "Practice well." Ruan Ruan thought about it and encouraged her. In the future, after all, I will be a bodyguard for myself. If the level of magic is higher, I can feel at ease. Karl nodded obediently and gave a knightly salute. Ruan Ruan smiled and stopped looking at him. Look more, I''m afraid the dog will go crazy. So, Ruan Ruan retracted his gaze and looked at Luke. Luke saw that Ruan Ruan did not pay much attention to the little slave, but paid more attention to himself, and his heart suddenly became a lot more beautiful. "Little Ruan." Raising his hand, it was another slap in the head. The matter he came over today has actually been resolved. But I still dont want to go. But, he also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and now he''s afraid it''s not enough. Some things require a buffer period. So, I rubbed Ruan''s soft hair, and then talked to Nico for a while, which was a complete courtesy. Nicco is still in the dark. But he could vaguely see that the head of the Motley family seemed to be interested in his sister? Ni is the son of everyone''s master, and he is also the youngest son. He is only 19 years old this year, younger than the original master, so he needs to call Ruan Ruan''s sister. When realized this, Nico was a little happy. When Johnny was his sister''s fianc, Nico actually didn''t like him very much because he was flamboyant and disgusting. It''s just that the family has not returned the marriage, which makes him very upset. Now that he has finally retreated, Joni has recently taken that little girl from Xilin around again, wishing that everyone in the world would know that they were together. Niko felt disgusting. Originally, I was thinking, should I help my sister find another fianc? Looking at it now, where does he need to worry about it. The head of the Motley family, what a precious identity. Bj?nig is more than a little better. No no no, Johnny, that trash, how can he compare with Luke. Niko''s heart fluttered, and a smile appeared on her face. After all, he is still a cute little boy, so the expression management is not so good. At this time, it is natural to show a somewhat happy look. When Luke saw it, he knew that no matter what the consideration was, Nico at least did not resist or object to himself. So, in the Langland family, another person was subdued. Yuewei''s words, it is said that she also takes good care of Ruan Ruan''s sister. If the object is her, she probably won''t be too objectionable. After all, regardless of his status or his own abilities, he can protect Ruan Ruan, who does not know magic. If you want to come, Yuewei will not object. In this way, everyone is left, and there is Master Ken. However, Luke was confident that he could handle the two. Its just a pity, I cant come to propose a marriage now, which makes me a little annoyed. Blame Johnny for this stupid ball. Johnny: ? ? ? Johnny, who was leading people around, didn''t know yet, but he was targeted by Luke. And the days to come will not be better. Luke got up to leave, and Nico, Ruan Ruan and Yuewei sent the people out together. There is still snow on the road now, and looking at the sky, it seems that it will fall again. Ruan Ruan said more: "The road is slippery in snowy days, drive the horse slowly." Today their means of travel are still horse-drawn carriages, which are manually controlled. As long as the driver is careful, it is actually quite safe. Therefore, Ruan Ruan reminded. is also afraid that if they slip and fall, there will be another accident. Chapter 2338： Everyone Can Magic Sixty-two Chapter 2338 Everyone Can Magic Sixty-two When Luke heard this, the corners of his lips instinctively rose. Originally, he was a person who was not easy to express his emotions and anger. But at this time, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile. Although he didn''t laugh, he could tell at a glance that he was in a good mood. At this time, Luke''s heart was about: My little girl, she cares about me. Hee hee hee, super happy. Ruan Ruan certainly didn''t know these thoughts in Gouzi''s heart. But the other party sent a gift, and Ruan Ruan also knew his thoughts, so he said a few more words of concern at this time, and he was not afraid of anything. Discuss whether to flirt or Ruan Ruan can flirt. Speaking out at this time was also to appease Luke. He gave a gift, and even if he didn''t return the gift, he was still very happy. In this regard, Ruan Ruan just used a few words and a few eyes. It doesn''t take much. In this regard, 9488 said: The human world is too complicated. Love, for an AI, is too difficult, too difficult. sent Luke and Harry away, and the three siblings returned to the house. But Nico didn''t ask much. He is the younger brother, so it is not easy to ask about the elder sister. And he doesn''t know much about family affairs. So, let him ask at this time, and he can''t come up with a reason. However, after Yuewei took Ruan Ruan back to the small courtyard, she asked. "Uncle Luke and you..." Yuewei actually meant a bit of temptation. "That''s what you see." Ruan Ruan admitted it very generously. Luke admits it, and there is nothing he can''t admit. Its not that you cant come up with it. So, Ruan Ruan spread his hands and replied with a smile. After listening to Yuewei, her breathing instinctively tightened. After reacting for a while, he whispered, "Do you feel too much pressure?" Luke gives people a very strong sense of oppression. When Yuewei faced him, he felt like a middle-aged old cadre. Luke: ? ? ? Middle-aged Nima! ! ! Yuewei doesn''t like this very much. It may also be because she is young and yearns for the love of young people. Therefore, I really can''t appreciate a veteran cadre like Luke. She didn''t want Ruan Ruan to be soft, she just accepted Luke out of fear. After all, he has already experienced a divorce. Although he has no feelings for Johnny, public opinion and the like will still affect Ruan Ruan. Yuewei didn''t want Ruan Ruan to be unhappy. "No, he''s actually a very nice person, just to maintain the majesty of the head of the family, so he''s a little colder and gets used to it." Ruan Ruan didn''t mind. The former dog was still paranoid and manic, didnt he survive it too? In fact, when the truth comes down, the dog will subconsciously protect himself from the depths of his bones. Even if he is suppressed by the original owner''s attributes, he will still protect himself. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not worried at all. What can I do if I really can''t protect myself. I really thought that the little foxes couldn''t do magic, so I couldn''t help them? Don''t make trouble, when 9488 batches of candles are just a joke? "As long as you like it." Yuewei looked at Ruan Ruan, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised at this time, and she had a bit of imagination with Luke. Knowing that Ruan Ruan is sincere and willing, Yuewei can feel a little more at ease. Hearing the movement behind him, he turned his head and glanced at him from a distance. Not far away, Jenny stood there, wearing a beautiful golden princess dress, like a dazzling little princess in the Middle Ages. It''s just a pity, the distance between the two parties is not far, so Yuewei can see the pitiful face of the other party with tears in his eyes. Chapter 2339： Everyone Can Magic Sixty-three Chapter 2339 Everyone Can Magic Sixty-three At this moment, Jenny looked like a little white flower swaying in the wind. Yuewei snorted lightly, and looked back again. Ruan Ruan looked at it from a distance and didn''t pay much attention. After talking to Yuewei for a while, he left Yuewei''s yard and went back to his place. Jenny followed, but didn''t follow. Ruan Ruan also guessed what ''s idea was. "Dad, why are you ignoring her? I don''t feel like a good person." 9488 felt that this Jenny looked very much like a white lotus, so she had to ask aloud at this time. Under normal circumstances, the little fox tore the white lotus by hand is light. But today he actually let him go. "She didn''t come to provoke me again, she did come to provoke me, I''ll make her regret coming over." Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly, then went to wash up and crawled back to the bed with the quilt. After the sky got dark, it started to snow again, and it became colder. Ruan Ruan also doesn''t want to waste time outside. What are you doing outside in such a cold day? went to see that there was still a fire in the fireplace, and it was burning well, Ruan Ruan got off the bed again and went to the sofa, covered with a quilt all the time. For Jenny, he obviously didn''t take it to heart. Jenny is a white lotus flower, or a small white flower. Her purpose is actually very simple, she wants to use the kinship of the Langland family, and then climb the high branch. Ruan Ruan has seen a lot of people like this, so he doesn''t care anymore. What can she do? Once upon a time, she still had some thoughts about Johnny. Occasionally someone from the Yoni family came, and she would frequently brush her presence. The original owner disdained Jenny, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to her. I got to the little fox. If you like it, Johnny will let it to you. I was afraid that Johnny would not like her. Jenny is pretty good. But, the people of the Joni family are the most powerful. Jenny didn''t have a good background, and her magic level was average, so why did Johnny fall in love with her? Thinking that two people have the same syllables in their names, so they fell in love with her? Think this is really a wonderful fate? hehe. Now that Johnny is no longer in the house, Luke has come twice, and it is estimated that the other party has a new target. Either Luke or Harry. Unfortunately, Luke is his own. Jenny dared to move, and immediately abolished her. Harry''s words... Let''s go. Harry''s eyes were rotten to look at a white lotus flower, Ruan Ruan didn''t want to say anything. Personal choice, what can I do for myself? But if that''s the case, I''m afraid that Luke will directly blow Harry''s head. After all, in Ruan Ruan''s view, Gouzi has experienced so many worlds, no matter what kind of person he has become, he is a very high-quality **** expert. He can clearly distinguish whether this woman is good or bad. If Luke didn''t like it, even if Harry liked it, he probably wouldn''t be able to get into the Motley family. So, it is useless to think too much. With this time, it is better to see what step the hero and heroine of the plot have made now. 9488 didnt quite understand it, but the little fox didnt pay more attention, so it didnt ask any more questions. It was too cold, Ruan Ruan simply took a sip of dinner and went to bed. For the next week, the sky was filled with light snow from time to time. It was so cold that Ruan Ruan didn''t even want to leave the house. Occasionally Yuewei will come and sit, but Yuewei doesn''t have much time. The owner of the family is going to organize an event to go to the empty valley and forest. This is an adventure jungle that can be entered even in winter. is a chance for magicians to exercise. Chapter 2340： Everyone can magic sixty to four Chapter 2340 Everyone Can Magic Sixty on Four The strength, or the ability, of magicians is not just a matter of comprehending them. Also requires practical experience. But it is not easy for people to do it. is not a deep hatred, or a racial dispute, who is here with you to fight to the death? Since there is no way to actually fight people against people. So what should we do? Go to some places where you can take risks and fight monsters. There are many beasts in the empty valley and forest, as well as many herbs and the like. After the magicians have passed, they can release themselves to the fullest. Because the level of the beast is different, so everyone needs to face different dangers. Low-level magicians can pick some beasts with not so strong attack power to practice. High-level magicians can pick some beasts with strong abilities, delicious meat, and easy-to-use beast pills. For higher-level beasts, beast pills can be used as medicine. The western magic world and the eastern fairy world actually have a lot of overlaps. For example, it is the level of ability, and another example is some medicines. Especially in this day and age, magicians are all attack types, not healers. At this time, the demand for medicines is huge. Really got hurt in the wild, you just know magic, what''s the use? At a critical moment, you have to have medicine to save your life. Yuewei, as a high-level magician, needs to go out to practice almost every month to improve her abilities. Without actual combat experience and no actual combat test, the level of a magician is actually very difficult to improve. The original owner didn''t know magic, so he was paralyzed at home. But the magician in Joseph City must have at least one experience every month. Although its already December, its very cold both inside and outside the city. But the experience you should have, there is still no shortage of it. Three nines in winter and three fu in summer are also common in the Western magical world. Yuewei is preparing this recently, and only occasionally, when she has time, will come over to see Ruan Ruan. Luke hasn''t come to the door much recently. He came to the door frequently, and it was not very good for him to directly propose a marriage proposal after that. Now the public opinion is still on the Lamar family and Xilin, so Luke had better not destroy this at this time. Once he is seen by many people, if he frequently goes to the Langland family, there will be some bad guesses. was originally Johnny''s slag, so why should Ruan be soft-hearted? That''s it... Luke endured especially uncomfortable. Because of this, Luke had already made several plans, and he went back and put Johnny in a sack and beat him. Not only that, but also made the Lamar family''s recent transactions with the dwarves or the elves at a discount. Its still a bit exaggerated, but the discount is still not low. Because of Luke''s push, the dwarves really undercut the price to the death. In winter, it is not easy to ship a batch of goods. Therefore, the Lamar family is quite angry when the dwarves keep pressing prices. But at this time, it is impossible to brave the wind and snow to pull the goods back, right? The person in charge of this trip has no such toughness. Really pulled it back, the loss of this trip back and forth is not too small. And it''s not just the Lamar family. Even if they refused to supply the dwarves afterwards. There will also be other people supplying the dwarves. Aside from the city of Joseph, there are other cities. Therefore, pulling it back is unrealistic. Chapter 2341： Everyone can magic sixty-five Chapter 2341 Everyone Can Magic Sixty-five The people of the Lamar family were angry and hated, and finally had to tearfully agree to the low price of the dwarves. Originally, in this business, they were sure to make no losses. However, this time the price is lowered, so that they can only save the capital this time. This is their bottom line. Luke just stepped on the bottom line and made them have to sell in tears. If this line of dwarves is just the beginning, then for the elves, it is another continuation. The elves, who have always been very talkative, have become stubborn, and they are killing people. However, it is still the same sentence, the journey is long, they have brought the goods, and they have no intention of pulling them back. As long as they don''t lose money, they are willing to sell. is at most bullshitting. But among the elves, the Lamar family suffered a lot. Because the elves are very exclusive. Even if they were in the realm of the elves, they were not allowed to enter. They could only set up tents to rest outside the scope of the elves forest. The people of the Lamar family can''t stand such tossing, and in desperation, they can only lower the price and sell the goods. After these two shipments, the power of the Lamar family has also slumped. In addition, the New Year is coming soon, and as a result, these two batches did not make any money. In the city of Joseph, there are all kinds of fragrant versions about the things between Joni and Xilin. The Lamar family is now in Joseph City and is notorious. Because of this, Johnny was directly grounded at home recently, and he was not allowed to communicate with Xilin. One is because the reputation is not very good, and when they shut down, it can be considered to cool the public opinion. The other is naturally because The meaning revealed by the Bray family is that Xilin is just a daughter of a side branch, and for their Bray family, it is dispensable. This attitude made the Lamar family a little panicked. I originally thought that I could use Xilin as a springboard. The results of it? Now the Bray family is showing this meaning. Because of this, the Lamar family directly grounded Johnny at home. can be considered to have cooled the relationship between him and Xilin. If Xilin couldn''t get them to have a relationship with the Bray family, she was just a girl with little status, even if she was a magician, they would not be uncommon. As long as their Lamar family is prosperous, then they will not lack a wealthy girl to marry. Even if Johnny is scumbag. This is their truest thought. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know yet. After half a month passed, the time came to the end of December. Luke finally couldn''t stand it after half a month. First, I made an appointment, the head of the Langland family. The two parties have negotiated, and Ruan Ruan is also willing. Then, Luke picked the last day of December and came to propose a marriage. Luke''s row is still enough. is the head of the Motley family after all. Although some people within the family do not agree, the owner of such a talented magician should marry a waste material who cannot be a magician. But, it doesn''t help. After all, the current Motley family is almost a word of Luke. And the family is so prosperous now that it doesnt need icing on the cake. And he is the head of the house for freedom, not to let this layer of identity bind him. So, whatever they think. The little girl he likes must be married. Other people''s opinions? is not important. Always be influenced by other people''s opinions, which is the most stupid. life, not with them. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2342： Everyone Can Magic Sixty-Six Chapter 2342 Everyone Can Magic Sixty-six The marriage proposal of the head of the Motley family must be arranged. Harry, as his younger brother, was busy preparing and packing. When we set off, we had already prepared two cars just for the marriage ceremony. is just proposing. Harry thinks this ramen is okay. But Luke felt that was not enough. He couldn''t wait to give Ruan Ruan the key to the family warehouse now. Harry naturally doesn''t mind this. It''s good that my brother feels happy. And Ruan Ruan''s face, he is eating. Brother is with Ruan Ruan, an immortal couple, immortal appearance, he can''t be happy. Why would you care about such things. And they have the ability, they will not covet such a little thing at home. However, there will be appointments and engagements later, so these two cars are already enough. Luke originally wanted to walk over to show his sincerity. But again, I felt that there was no line of sight when I walked over. After thinking about it, I chose the carriage again. Luke''s pomp and pomp, and Harry''s propaganda. The recent rumors about the Lamar family are gone. After all, there is always something else going on in Joseph City. The hottest thing in town right now is when it''s vacant. Therefore, the matter of Luke''s kiss quickly spread to every corner. Originally, everyone thought that the goal of Luke''s kiss was Yuewei. After all, she is considered a talented girl of the Langland family. Already a high-level magician at a young age. However, soon everyone will know. is not Yuewei. is Ruan Ruan. That waste material of the Langland family, the eldest lady who doesn''t know magic. Not only that, but the parents of this eldest lady are not alive. The head of the Motley family, actually liked such a person? There is no help at all. Do you think Luke is crazy? Ruan Ruan is beautiful, but she can''t be blinded by her beauty. Not to mention, this one was divorced by the Lamar family. Afterwards, if it is not good, he will be ridiculed for picking up the woman that the Lamar family does not want, and taking it home as a treasure. Everyone thinks that Luke is really not very rational. As a family owner, at this time, his mind is a little dizzy. But Luke didn''t care about that. Really dare to say, just let the Lamar family disappear in Joseph City. Thinking that your own home is really powerful enough to have a little mine? If it wasn''t for the fear of causing trouble for the little girl, Luke would have already started and let them run around in Joseph City? There are many rumors, and prejudice against women is always extremely high. Ruan Ruan did not know this at this time. Luke sent a message earlier, saying that he was coming to propose marriage today. Ruan Ruan tidied up and wore a beige princess dress with lace on the corners, very beautiful, embroidered with gold thread, and the sun was shining, very dazzling. The weather has been good these two days. After the snow stopped, there was still snow on the ground, but it was fine. The sun is at least full. After packed up, Ruan Ruan carried her skirt and went to the banquet hall. Yien was ready, just waiting for someone to arrive, he took them to the gate to greet him. The other party gave the face, and they had to give enough face. This is the most basic respect. Not far away, Jenny was looking at this side cautiously, with a bit of pity on her brows. Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to her. At a time like this, the person who loves her is not qualified to sit at the table, let alone help her? So, at most, she was watching carefully from a distance. Chapter 2343： Everyone Can Magic Sixty-Seven Chapter 2343 Everyone Can Magic Sixty-seven Jenny didn''t try it, she asked someone for help, and she followed to the main hall. But no one can help her. It seems that the side branches of the Langland family have not had a chance yet, so they all enter the main hall, and they are all in the outer hall. Not to mention a distant relative like her. Jenny felt a little bitter and aggrieved, and watched eagerly from a distance. I think Harry is good, and Luke is also good. I don''t know if she has a chance to see one of these two people today. The words of the head of the family, she didn''t expect too much, it really can''t be done, so can Harry, the younger brother of the head of the family. She has no status in the Langland family, just a temporary residence. If you can climb high branches. Jenny took a deep breath and told herself to calm down. Jenny was in the outer hall, Ruan Ruan glanced at her from a distance, and didn''t pay any more attention. One grace welcomed brothers Luke and Harry into the main hall. After the two parties chatted for a while, they prepared for the noon meal. When the other party comes to propose a marriage, he has to send someone back without leaving a meal. So, Yien was ready early. After all, Luke still has some rules in his work. I was afraid that the Langland family was in a hurry to prepare, so I told Yien in advance when he would come to propose marriage. Therefore, even if it is a road and a door now, everyone will not feel that there is no preparation. Yuewei is still the eldest lady in the family, and she is also a high-level magician, so naturally she has to help at this time. In fact, many servants in the family can still have some magic, but there is no way to advance, the level is too low. Some are only junior magicians, but if they know some fire magic, they can help with cooking. However, there are very few of them. Generally, those with magic level are all capable of fighting, which means that they can be guards. It would be a waste if you were trapped in the kitchen. Yien was greeting the Luke brothers, Ken and Yuewei were arranging the situation at home, and preparing lunch and the like. Ruan Ruan just sat down beside Yi En and became a vase. Although Yien is only the uncle of the original owner, he and the original owner''s father are still blood brothers, so at this time, he is very considerate of Ruan Ruan. He also asked a lot about Luke''s marriage. Luke is also frank. If you want to ask for a kiss at this time, you have to be frank. In case En thinks he is unreliable, it will be troublesome if he disagrees. Although this possibility is not too high. After all, Ruan Ruan is in a special situation, he doesn''t know magic, and is looked down upon by others. The people in Joseph City felt that Ruan Ruan actually earned it if they liked Ruan Ruan. And they all felt that Ruan Ruan was not worthy of him. But Luke knew that his little girl was very good, and he was not good enough to be worthy of the little girl. Thinking of this, he gave the little girl a distressed look, thinking in his heart, do you want to think of some way to let the little girl learn magic? Although there is no talent, but it is not without opportunities, you can try it. No matter what, at least after trying and giving up, they can give up completely. Luke''s eyes were very gentle. Yien glanced at the side, hooked his lips, and smiled politely Originally, he was worried that Luke was not suitable for Ruan Ruan because of his noble status. But now it seems that it is not. These two kids might get along just fine when he can''t see them. So, is this mutual love? If that''s the case, he doesn''t need to worry too much. And Luke''s character doesn''t need him to worry. Chapter 2344： Everyone can magic sixty-eight Chapter 2344 Everyone Can Magic Sixty-eight Moreover, the Motley family is almost a word of Luke, and they are not afraid of being embarrassed by Ruan Ruan. And Luke''s father is no longer there, otherwise, it would not be his turn to become the head of the house. As for the mother... Luke''s mother, Yien also knew, a woman who spoke well. is a high-level magician. But since her husband passed away, she seldom goes out, and most of the time she is playing with medicines at home. On the contrary, the Motley family''s pharmacy shop is well managed. Thinking of this, Yi En felt a lot more relieved. The people on Luke''s side are easy to get along with, and he can feel at ease. Ruan Ruan sat next to Yi En, and occasionally looked up at Luke until he saw that Luke''s breathing tightened. In recent days, he has been dreaming all the time. The picture in the dream was so shy that when he woke up, he was still shy, and even his blood was boiling. At the very beginning, I felt sorry for my little girl. But after that, he felt that it seemed that they should be like this. He always felt that if they had a previous life, they must have been together. And very in love. also gave birth to many children, all of them are very cute. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? are you sure? My past world, the child you gave birth, you didnt like it too much. It''s weird if you like it, it delays the two-person world between the dog and himself. If the dog likes it, there will be a problem. At this time, Luke, who had never been a father, was still looking forward to happiness. The two exchanged affection from time to time. made Harry want to complain. By the way, pay attention, there are still single dogs around! It doesn''t matter if you''re a good friend. They have given birth to several children, so naturally they don''t care about this bit of dog food. And after getting older, more energy is still on career and children. Who still thinks about these romantic scenes? But the problem is, Harry is still young. He can''t stand this kind of dog food. He also wants to fall in love! Harry''s life is unrequited, but he is in someone else''s house, and he can''t show it yet. This is so uncomfortable. Unfortunately, his brother didn''t feel bad for him. In desperation, he could only put on a fake smile and proceed with diplomacy. Fortunately, he was young, Yien also understood that he couldn''t sit still. He and Luke are still a little older, so sometimes they talk about topics that they may not be willing to listen to. After chatting and laughing, lunch began. Although Luke proposed a marriage, he is still a guest. So, Yien thought about it, and arranged Luke''s position to his left, and Ruan Ruan to... right hand side. The main table for entertaining guests is a large rectangular table. Yien sat in the right position. The left and right sides are very long, Luke is sitting first on the left, Ruan Ruan is the first on the right. The two were just face to face. Although you can''t hold hands quietly, you can... looked at each other quietly. I always feel that among thousands of people, just a glance back at me can make the other persons heart beat. Luke has no problem. He can see the little girl and face it directly, how could he have any opinions? After was seated, Yi En also prepared drinks. It is said to be the grapes picked at the manor, specially brewed wine. "I don''t know how it tastes. It was made by the manor, and we just happened to try it." Last time I came, it hadn''t been fermented, so Yien didn''t bring it out. This time, he was both a VIP and fermented, so Yi En also made a big move. Chapter 2345： Everyone can magic sixty-nine Chapter 2345 Everyone Can Magic Sixty-nine The Langland family has a plantation estate outside Joseph City. There are vegetables and fruits in it. In addition to meeting the daily supply of the family, some are exported. So, it is normal to have wine these days. But Luke was obviously surprised. But thinking about it, you can make wine with grain, and you can also come with fruit. And grapes are also delicious. If they are made into wine, the fruit should not be too strong. Luke nodded. Yien asked the servant to pour the wine. is a bottle opened on the main table. Ruan Ruan got a cup because he was the other party''s fiance after all through Luke''s light. Actually, only half a cup. Everyones drinking habit today does not pour a glass directly. is half a cup. Have a drink first. If you think it''s okay, I will refill. If it is too full, it will not look good on the table. "From now on, it''s my in-laws." Yi En picked up the glass and touched Luke. Luke smiled politely: "Uncle." The speed of hitting the snake on the stick is still very fast. Luckily has a good attitude and is also very humble. In addition, he is the head of the Motley family. Yien really has nothing to be dissatisfied with. even think Ruan Ruan''s luck is really good. He was born without a talent for magic, and he was destined to never be able to comprehend the essence of magic in this life. Therefore, it is destined to be a waste material without magic in the future. After , his parents died again. The fianc was still romantic and broke off the marriage. But now things have turned around, it seems that all the misfortunes of Ruan Ruan in the past seemed to be to prepare for this moment. To wait for this person. All the good luck in her life is because of waiting for this person. Therefore, the first half of my life is pitiful and miserable in the eyes of others. But now, all the hardships have come. Hearing Luke''s uncle, Yien''s heart was filled with emotion. But thinking about it, Ruan Ruan will be taken care of in the future, so he can finally feel at ease. is worthy of his younger brother. Ruan Ruan sat opposite and took a sip of red wine. The taste is okay. There are no methods and techniques like the later generations, and even the method of Quzang, and the fermentation may not be good enough. All, the taste is a bit jerky, but it''s okay. At least, according to today''s technology, it is really good. Or according to today''s cognition, this taste is already very good. But Ruan Ruan was afraid that the stamina would be too strong, so he just took a sip. Unfortunately, Luke didn''t know that wine sometimes had a lot of stamina. Yien may not know either. The two of us had a good drink. Drinking and drinking, the faces of the two of them turned red. Harry is a little confused now. The whole person''s face is almost written: Who am I, where am I, and what am I going to do? Fortunately, there is no embarrassment, at least the sanity is still there. So, there will be no problem for the time being. "Would you like to take a break?" Ruan Ruan asked Harry in a low voice after seeing it. Harry really couldn''t hold it anymore. Luke actually drank a little too much. But he is always strong and has a high level of magic. So, at this time, the face is red, but the person is still awake. Harry couldn''t take it anymore and was about to withdraw from the table. Yien did not expect that this wine would have such a strong stamina. So, I didn''t feel that Harry was disrespectful. If you really drink too much, stay on the table for a long time, and do something, then it will be considered rude. Chapter 2346： Everyone Can Magic Seventy Chapter 2346 Everyone Can Magic Seventy Ruan Ruan and Yuewei sent Harry to the guest room together and settled down. Ruan Ruan was not very relieved. After all, I saw Jenny on the road. That look, staring at Harry was like staring at a piece of fat. Therefore, Ruan Ruan specially found two more trusted guards here. "No matter who comes over, don''t pay attention, don''t let anyone in, and protect Master Harry." Ruan Ruan explained it specially. The two of you can also deal with that white lotus **** Jenny. Send Harry over to rest. When came back, Yuewei also felt a little overwhelmed. Plus she''s a girl, so it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go back. Anyway, there is only Ruan Ruan in Luke''s eyes, she is not important. "No, I''m so dizzy, I''m going back too. Would you like someone to accompany you back?" Yue Wei was not too worried about Ruan Ruan, so she wanted to go back, and she didn''t forget to find someone to accompany Ruan Ruan. Although I asked if Ruan Ruan wanted someone to accompany her. But after asking, he waved his hand and called someone over. Ruan Ruan originally didnt need anyone to accompany him. But Yuewei called someone over. Ruan Ruan simply let her come. Just watching Yuewei drifting away. Ruan Ruan smiled helplessly: "You help Miss Yuewei back." Ruan Ruan asked the maid to accompany Yuewei back, but no one asked him to follow him. The little fox''s drinking is okay. In ten thousand years, what should be practiced has also been practiced. Even if the original host is not good at drinking, it doesnt matter. There is a powerful little fox in his consciousness, and the others are not afraid. The worst thing is to have spiritual power to vent these alcohol. Sent Yuewei away, Ruan Ruan tightened her coat. This is a newly made coat similar to woolen material, and it is not bad to wear. After tightening his coat, Ruan Ruan went back. When I walked to the small rockery in front of the banquet hall, I heard a movement not far away. This is The little fox has very pointed ears, or the nose is too sensitive. She smelled the dog''s breath. Where is the dog? And there''s a woman''s voice. That little fox can still rest assured? I believe that a dog is one thing, but what if I get overcast? So, you still need to go and take a look. Ruan Ruan walked over quietly, just as no one was following him, so he wasn''t afraid that anyone would find out. This place is said to be a rockery. is actually the decoration of two stone carvings, which were moved from other places, stacked together, and back to back. is said to be some kind of creature. The original owner doesn''t know magic, so he can''t go to the wild, so he doesn''t know what kind of creature this is. But it''s huge. Ruan Ruan walked over. Although he was petite in this world, he was not too short or too exaggerated. But it is only half the height of this stone sculpture. Ruan Ruan stood on one side of the stone sculpture and could hear people talking on the other side, but still couldn''t see anyone. "Master Luke, let me help you over there, there is a place to rest here, I..." Jenny''s voice was habitually contrived. Sometimes she doesn''t speak like that. But once you pretend, or when you are biting, it''s like talking with your throat choked. At this time, she was like that. choked his throat, making his voice sound sharp and thin, not knowing what it was. Ruan Ruan always felt that the next second, her voice would coincide with the sound of fingernails scraping the glass. Unfortunately, she didn''t find the voice unpleasant, but felt that her voice was soft and soft: "Master Luke, Master Harry is also resting here. I saw that Miss Ruan Ruan was helping him over." Chapter 2347： Everyone Can Magic Seventy One Chapter 2347 Everyone Can Magic Seventy One The white lotus began to perform again, Ruan Ruan felt that she could lean on the stone sculpture and listen to the play. Ruan Ruan naturally believes in dogs. Even if the dog was really planted on the lotus spirit, Ruan Ruan would recognize it. What is there? She is willing to give him all her trust, if he fails this trust... Little monk, do you have an appointment? Luke is a little dizzy at the moment. He just came out to make it easier. On the way back, he was stopped by someone. Because I felt troublesome with my attendant. Plus, at the Langland familys banquet today, there are people everywhere, so theres nothing to worry about. But he didn''t expect that on the way back, he was a little uncomfortable because he was drunk, so he rested here for a while. Then it was blocked. And she''s a woman, he doesn''t care about the beauty and ugliness of women. The problem is that the other party actually tried to use her hand to touch his handsome face, which is too much. Who is she? Who do you touch? And where did you touch it? My handsome face, my little girl hasn''t touched it yet, how old are you, come to touch me? Luke can be the head of the house, which means that there is still some domineering or momentum. So as soon as the air-conditioning was released, Jenny shivered with fright. But Jenny felt that this was her chance, and she couldn''t just pass it up. So, she has to hold on to it. was so frightened that his legs were weak, but he was still reluctant to leave, and even wanted to reach out and tug at Luke''s clothes. "Can''t understand human language?" Luke was a little annoyed, he was already dizzy, and now the woman was still shaking in front of him. The question is, what has she got on her body that smells so good? Xiang''s mind is messed up. And want to sneeze. "Master Luke, I am also kind, I..." Jenny wanted to say something else. As a result, in the next second, Luke directed a fireball spell. Jenny was visibly lit. "Ah, ah ..." Zhen Ni scared madly scream. There are flames all over her body, can she not be afraid? She didn''t care that the man she wanted to hook up with was still in front of her, so she started to pat herself on the body. She is also a fire magician, so she can''t save herself at this time. could only scream at his throat. And Luke''s head hurt even more when she called. So, without mercy, he waved his hand again. Water flow also poured out. The first-class fresh and cool water column sprayed directly from the fingertips. is like the water system ability of the last days. This water column is well controlled by Luke. emerged from the fingertips, then grew larger and larger, forming a stream of water in the air. Then... Wow! The directly condensed to the maximum, and then poured it on Jenny. "Can you get out?" Luke felt that the other party couldn''t understand what he said politely. Therefore, let the other party feel the two layers of water and fire. If this annoying person doesn''t get out at this time, then Luke may be about to kill him directly. Which owner hasn''t lost his temper? And he didn''t think the Langland family would be so rude. Its hard to say, which side branch or a distant relative wants to make the Langland family take the blame. Jenny was in a state of embarrassment. At this time, she could not seduce anything if she stayed. And she was covered in water, and it was still cold today. Even if the snow has stopped, there is still snow on the ground. And the temperature was even colder than the days when it snowed. Jenny gave Luke a tearful look, but ended up giving Luke a mocking look. Jenny screamed and ran away in fright. small theater: Little fox: It''s really hot to destroy flowers! Male God: I destroy all rotten peach blossoms, and I only caress and love you. Little Fox:! Chapter 2348： Everyone Can Magic Seventy-three Chapter 2348 Everyone Can Magic Seventy-three Ruan Ruan helped Luke back after drinking a lot. When I went back, I found out that Yien also drank too much. And the whole person has blurred eyes and brows at this moment, and in the end, he just held on and didn''t fall down. Seeing that Lu was coming back, he closed his eyes and fell directly on the table. Ken was taken aback. Fortunately, he had something to go out in the afternoon, so he just took two sips. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be the next one. At this moment, he has to take charge of the overall situation. Seeing that Luke had also drank a lot and still needed Ruan Ruan to help him back, Ken knew that in a while, there would be no way for people to go back. "Xiao Ruan, send Uncle Luke to the guest room to rest first." After Ken called his uncle, he still felt a little strange. because Luke has proposed to Ruan Ruan. If he still keeps the habit of calling him Uncle Luke, wouldn''t he want to call Ruan Ruan, Auntie? Ken thought of this and couldn''t help but shudder. Nico, next to him, thought he was cold. "Wear a coat, I thought it was still summer." Nico reminded next to him, and then drank two more sips of wine. As a result, when Ken turned his head again, he was already down. Luke drank too much, so he didn''t have much thinking ability at the moment. So, Ruan Ruan sent him to the guest room. Harry was asleep by now. When Ruan Ruan passed by, he happened to pick the room next to Harry''s previous room. Hearing the snoring next door, it was quite loud. The little fox couldn''t help thinking for a while... Will my dog ??also snoring loudly? Fortunately, no. Luke maintained his last sobriety and rationality, and saw that the person beside him was Ruan Ruan, so he fell asleep at ease. Ruan Ruan watched for a while, although there was snoring, but it was not loud. There is a restless Jenny at home, Ruan Ruan did not go far. I''m afraid this little white lotus will come again. Therefore, Ruan Ruan has been guarding here, and asked the servant to prepare the wine and soup. Ruan Ruan stayed in the guest room and didn''t leave, just because he wanted to protect Jenny. As a result, Jenny really came... Jenny thought her chance had come. I heard that Luke and Harry are resting in the guest room. She also changed her clothes on purpose and walked over. As a result, he was stopped at the door. Jenny tried her best, but didn''t let the two people at the door let her in. This made Jenny a little annoyed, and she couldn''t help but start her own identity. As a result, the two guards ignored her at all. This made Jenny mad enough. Ruan Ruan heard it in the room, but was not in a hurry to go out. If goes out, Jenny is afraid that he will die of anger. And Ruan Ruan was too lazy to deal with Jenny. It doesn''t matter, it would be a pity to waste too much time on her for no reason. Ruan Ruan sat aside and read a book. Todays books are not paper, but parchment scrolls. The handwriting of is also Western. Fortunately, it is not much different from modern foreign languages. Plus, with the original owner''s memory, the little fox quickly adapted. Recently, I have been reading these books. Now, if you look at it again, it will be much more convenient, and you will not encounter the situation where you dont know how to read. And after working hard for a long time, Jenny found that there was no progress, and stomped his feet in anger and left. And Ruan Ruan walked out at this time. But Jenny has gone far. Ruan Ruan talked to the two guards in the past. "Tell others about Miss Jenny''s performance later." Ruan Ruan was going to publicize what Jenny did today to the Langland family. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Chapter 2349： Everyone Can Magic Seventy-Four Chapter 2349 Everyone Can Magic Seventy-four Want to be famous? Yes, it will do it for you. good or not? The two guards didn''t understand, but they still obeyed. After all, there is a serious young lady, and the other is a distant relative, who is barely a cousin. So, listen to someone, obviously okay. Ruan Ruan didn''t care what the two guards did. It''s good to explain it yourself. Jenny''s words... It''s best to retreat in spite of the difficulties, and then kill her directly after hitting Luke''s idea. At this time, Ruan Ruan was thinking... Yoni. Time to deal with this scumbag. Ruan Ruan still remembers the face on the day of the divorce. Obviously he has many choices, he can leave the marriage early, and then go to the romance and the waves. But he still carried the identity of the original owner''s fianc to the waves. Was this not intentional? Ruan Ruan couldn''t bear it anymore. So, prepare to beat him up and let yourself out. But how to beat it. Yuewei is the best helper. Its not good today, but tomorrow its fine. In the past two days, the headlines in Joseph City must have been about himself and Luke. At this time, not many people pay attention to Johnny. I can visit the Motley family tomorrow by visiting the Motley family, and then I beat people on the way. In other words, it came out quietly in the middle. Luke would cover it up for himself anyway. Even if someone asks about it, and he has evidence of his alibi, what can others do to him? Ruan Ruan thought about it, and when Luke woke up, he began to calculate this matter. Luke woke up in the evening. pressed his head, because he was relieved by the aura of the little fox, so he was not so uncomfortable. When he woke up, Ruan Ruan was still sitting there reading a book. The girl''s quiet appearance around the fireplace made Luke''s heart soften. For some reason, he always felt that he had seen this scene somewhere. He has seen countless faces of her, and he has seen this one too. used to remember deep, warmed his heart. But suddenly he reacted, and Luke found out again, where did he read it? They just met for the first time. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Because she will soon be his. "Little Ruan." After Luke woke up, although his head didn''t hurt, his throat was a little hoarse. whispered, Ruan Ruan hurriedly raised her head. In the slightly swaying flame, is Ruan''s soft and soft face. Luke was unbelievably soft in his heart at first, but at this time it was a complete mess. Slightly restrained his breath, Luke was afraid that something out of control would happen as soon as he woke up. So, I tightened my breath and took a deep breath. And Ruan Ruan had already got up to prepare water for him. brought a glass of warm water over, Luke was so old at this time, and he was acting coquettishly. He didn''t stretch out his hand, and looked at Ruan Ruan eagerly. also has no hint. This is also the dog. If someone else comes over, the little fox can kill him directly. Because this part of the heart has a consonance, it seems to have been engraved into the bones. So, if he doesn''t move, Ruan Ruan will understand. But it''s a different person, and there is no tacit understanding between the two. He didn''t move, Ruan Ruan just thought he didn''t want to drink water. "Good, open your mouth." Ruan Ruan smiled, sat beside Luke, and then handed the water to Luke''s lips. On the side of the road, I opened my mouth and drank some water. His throat was comfortable, but he was not in a hurry to speak. Seeing that Ruan Ruan was about to leave, he pulled the person back and slowly absorbed the fragrance that belonged to the little girl. In fact, he has wanted to do this for a long time, but his name was not right and he was not good at shooting. Now finally has a chance. Chapter 2350： Everyone Can Magic Seventy-six Chapter 2350 Everyone Can Magic Seventy-six Before Jenny didn''t know, Yien thought about it, an irrelevant distant relative, just send her where she came from, just go back to where she is. This matter does not even need Yien to come forward formally, but let Ken handle it. Jenny''s little trick is to coax the uneducated teenagers in the courtyard. Like Ken, who has some knowledge and some experience in the world, it is really not easy to deceive. Because outside, there are many people who can act better than Jenny. Now that Jenny''s carefulness is in front of him, it''s not enough to see. So, Jenny cried when she saw Ken coming over and saying she was going to send her back to that little town back home. I cried so pitifully, and I cried so beautifully. It''s like I deliberately found an angle and knew that it was the most tempting to cry like this. Unfortunately, she did not impress Ken when she performed alone. "Pick up your own things, just two days later, I''m going out to practice, you can follow along, use your brain before doing things yourself, live in someone else''s house, and want to count the fiance of the eldest lady, Jenny, your brain is blown away. Eat it yourself?" Ken didn''t want to be too mean. But Jenny''s brain hurts from crying, so he can only remind him. Although the words are ugly, the attitude is not too much. Ken turned around and left. Leaving Jenny behind, crying really and loudly. Unfortunately, Ken did not look back. In addition, what happened to Jenny yesterday was publicized by two guards, and now the few supporters of Jenny in the mansion dare not get too close to her now. felt that this woman was too scheming and not suitable for them. So, they also went far. Ruan Ruan at this time had already set foot on the carriage to visit the Motley family. Yien originally wanted Nico or Ken to accompany Ruan Ruan. But both have something to do today, and both have pressure on Luke. Therefore, he instinctively wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be bullied, so he endured it all the time. The little fox saw it at once, so I told Yi En directly and just go there. was in the city of Joseph, and nothing happened. One kind and one thought, that''s right. Therefore, no one followed. Ruan Ruan took two servants and went by himself. I told Luke yesterday to come over today. So Luke got up early and began to prepare. The yard at home was swept several times, for fear that it would not be very good, he wanted to go up and sweep it himself. The things he prepared, including the ingredients for lunch, he also went to the kitchen to ask several times. went to the front yard and said, Ruan Ruan came, and Luke''s heart was lifted. Although the house of the Motley family is very large, with various pointed roofs, it is also very beautiful. However, Luke was still a little unconfident. In front of the person you like, you feel that everything about yourself is not particularly perfect. So, my heart was nervous and my palms were sweating. So much so that when he went to pick up Ruan Ruan and hold Ruan Ruan''s hand, Ruan Ruan felt the sweat in his palm and was a little surprised. "Are you very hot?" Ruan Ruan was also shocked on this cold day. I have three layers inside and three layers outside, I can''t wait to wrap the quilt, but what about Luke? His big, generous hands were hot and sweaty. Luke was speechless and had no way of explaining it, I was just nervous. In the end, he was silent in response, and let Ruan Ruan misunderstand at will. "Hmm." Seeing Ruan Ruan''s eyes still on him, Luke thought about it and responded. Thanks to the little angels for their tickets and rewards Refill Chapter 2351： Everyone can magic seventy-seven Chapter 2351 Everyone Can Magic Seventy-seven Ruan Ruan immediately reacted when he saw Luke''s stiff look. Where is the heat, is this nervous? In order to make Luke relax, Ruan Ruan mentioned other things. "You said, how about we beat Johnny today?" For this, Ruan Ruan brought a lot of equipment. But Carl''s words, Ruan Ruan asked him to go with Yuewei to experience. is considered a long experience, so we can also see if his magic level can be improved. After hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Luke felt a lot less nervous. Although he heard Ruan Ruan mention his ex-fianc, Luke was very upset. But the word "beat" made Luke feel a little more beautiful. didn''t like it, and wanted to beat him. Then this fianc is not the person on the top of the little girl''s heart. So, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Yes." Luke naturally followed Ruan Ruan''s direction in everything, so at this time his voice was low. And Ruan Ruan also talked about his plan. pretended to be in the Motley family''s courtyard, and then quietly went out to put a sack on the person, and beat him directly to relieve his anger. The other party is not a complete villain, whether in the plot or today. is just too scumbag for the original owner. So, it''s good to beat him up, but you don''t need to take the opponent''s life. Little fox has always been unwilling to bear bad luck. is almost enough. Ruan Ruan discussed with Luke, and then Luke learned of Johnny''s itinerary today from the guard. Yoni was recently confined to his home and could not go out. But if he can''t come out, it''s not his Joni. So, after begging his sister, he quietly let him out. It happened that many people in the family went out to practice. Although the winter snow has not dissipated, but the Chinese New Year is coming soon, everyone wants to submit a good answer sheet before the new year. Therefore, there are still a lot of people going out to experience at this time. There are not many people in the family, so Yoni was successfully released by Ellen. Then he went to find Xilin. Yoni still likes Xilin, even if the other party is now without the blessing of the Bray family. But I still like it. After all, Xilin is beautiful, gentle, and considerate. Compared with other magicians, the eyes are higher than the top, and it is not easy to get along with. It is still the best in Xilin. He went to Xilin, and the journey was long, and in order to avoid everyone''s eyes, Joni was very careful. Then, he was ambushed on the way. Ruan Ruan and Luke said, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Halfway through the sack, he took the person to a corner and beat him hard. After got rid of the bad anger in his heart, Ruan Ruan clapped his hands to express his satisfaction. Luke didn''t make a move. He was afraid that if he made a heavy shot, the other party would be directly cold, and it would not look good. This kind of person does not deserve to be killed by himself. is only suitable for slow cooling. The business of the Lamar family has been bad recently, and it has been a bad year. So, why waste your energy to kill. After the New Year, Johnny''s life will only get worse. What''s more, he didn''t obey and ran out. Even if he was beaten, he didn''t dare to speak out. Ruan Ruan and Luke finished their bad things, and then went back to the house quietly. Just in time for lunch. No one in the family doubted, and the two of them even went out the door. It''s just a newly engaged fianc couple, who are still in love with each other and are fresh to each other, so they''ve been sticking together in Luke''s courtyard this morning. Chapter 2352： Everyone can magic seventy-eight Chapter 2352 Everyone Can Magic Seventy-eight Lunch was delicious. even thought Harry was an eyesore. So, Luke also sent him out. Harry: ? ? ? No, am I not your favorite brother? Luke: No, let''s go. Harry went to his base friend with tears in his eyes, but he couldn''t stay at home anymore. No one else bothered, just a quiet lunch for two, Luke was very satisfied. Because Ruan Ruan came by himself, its not good to entertain the crowd. Otherwise, it is easy to make the little girl feel embarrassed. In addition, Luke just wanted to enjoy the time with the little girl, and didn''t want too many people to come to disturb him. So, the two hit it off and sit together and have a good time. And he was eating with his little hands. Just like that, Luke felt very satisfied. I have never held hands before, I dont know, but just holding someones hand is enough to satisfy me physically and mentally that I want to sigh softly. Now that I really felt it, Luke felt that everything seemed a little unreal. is still a bit false. So, I tightened Ruan''s soft hand again. 9488 thinks, fortunately, Harry is not here. Otherwise, just ask him if he can withstand this golden dog food? But at this time, 9488 quietly came to make a scene. "Dad, the heroine is pregnant with a second child." 9488 didn''t want to say it at this time, but he was afraid that the little fox would play too much, and then flirt with men and forget the business. So, a reminder first. The heroine is pregnant with a second child, and it has been three months. I just didnt say it before, so I dont know. Now I know, and because of this second child, the male protagonist of the plot has started quarreling with the saints again, making fun of them, naturally because he wants to bring the female protagonist back. Both of them gave birth to a child, but the marriage has not been settled yet, can you be in a hurry? It''s just two people''s identities, one devil and one saint, there''s really no way to integrate them. The saints disagreed, and their son married a witch. The demons are still not willing, their saintly daughter is marrying a saintly son. Therefore, the two sides are still wrangling and fighting from time to time. Now it''s not like it was in the future. When the trouble was particularly stiff, he fought hard. It''s still a small fight. When was about to give birth to the second child, the two sides finally tore off their last disguise and hit one place directly. Therefore, the female protagonist fled in embarrassment, and then entered the jungle of the elves in order to give birth to a child. Now It''s okay to fight, but at least, if you want to implicate us in Joseph City and the nearby cities, then we can''t agree. Ruan Ruan was still thinking about how to get these city lords to agree that they would not participate in and ignore the battle between the two demon saints. That is, they belong to the Holy Family, but they can''t fight randomly for the sake of their children''s love. And war, in the end, only ordinary people are hurt. So, don''t fight if you can. There was no way before, but now there is... Luke is the best. Joseph, the city lord, was the home of Luke''s grandfather. This matter, it is entirely possible for Luke to come forward to discuss it. Once the demons and the saints fight, let them fight themselves. We in Joseph City have to live our own lives, and we have no time to talk to you about this. But dont worry, the news hasnt come through yet, and the fight hasnt started yet. Ruan Ruan had to find a way to go to the elf jungle. But he doesn''t have magic, no matter if it''s Yien or Luke, he definitely can''t agree to his past. What to do with this? Or, take Luke with you? Chapter 2353： Everyone Can Magic Seventy-nine Chapter 2353 Everyone Can Magic Seventy-nine Ruan Ruan thought for a while, but still didn''t speak. Luke is older after all, so he can see that his little girl seems to have some concerns. So, when sending Ruan Ruan away in the afternoon, he deliberately got close to Ruan Ruan''s ear and whispered, "Xiao Ruan, I hope you can trust me with all your heart." Then what? Let you sleep with me successfully? Hearing him say this, the little fox''s mind actually reacted with such a sentence. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan soon understood. Luke said this because he saw that he had something on his mind. He was afraid that he would not believe him, and that everything was in his heart and would not say it. What should I do if I suffocate myself again? Ruan Ruan naturally knows that some things are all on his own, which is still too troublesome and the efficiency is too slow. So, Luke is a particularly suitable target for cooperation. And for the high weight of the position, as long as the city lord Joseph is coaxed, and then the other city lords join forces, the holy clan will be isolated. In fact, this matter is solved very easily. The Saints are fighting so hard against the Demons now, but they just feel that they are confident and strong. But without the support of these city lords, fight? What about dreaming? Who cleans up the mess every day for your holy son who hasn''t eaten brain scraps? After listening to Luke''s words, Ruan Ruan lowered his head and thought for a while, then tilted his head and smiled. A tilted head kill, almost didn''t blow up Luke directly. Fortunately, the whole person is still in control. Ruan Ruan smiled playfully: "Then I''ll tell you tomorrow." That''s what it means to meet again tomorrow. The two are now a fiance, even if they see each other frequently, it doesn''t matter. Cultivation of feelings before marriage, is there any problem? When Luke heard this, the originally slightly frowning brows were suddenly closed and relaxed. His little girl, she is taking the initiative to date him. Luke was so excited that he just stood there and turned around in circles. Fortunately, the dignity of the family owner still needs to be maintained. So, in the end, I managed to stabilize myself. But he didn''t know that the curvature of the corners of his lips had been raised, and anyone could see that he was in a very good mood at this time. After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he dragged his skirt and got on the carriage directly. It was getting dark by now. After all, it is winter, and it gets dark very early. Ruan Ruan was too late to go back now. Fortunately, he came to Luke''s house, so he didn''t need to worry too much. After Ruan Ruan went back, he went to see Yi En first. After all, I went to the Motley family, so I have to tell them about the situation. But today at Luke''s house, I haven''t seen the other''s mother. It is said that he went out of the city. When was not at home, Ruan Ruan did not see him. Others, Luke just briefly introduced them. did not let them waste too much time with Ruan Ruan. Therefore, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know much. But I said all the things that I should tell Yien, so I reassured Yien, so that he would not worry about anything. After listening to Yi En, he nodded, indicating that the Motley family were easy to get along with. As long as Ruan Ruan didn''t mess around, they should all be very good people. Even if Ruan Ruan does not know magic, there is no big problem. What Luke affirmed, others would not be able to oppose it. If you can''t get along with the head of the family, then it''s easy to not get along in the family. No one is stupid and won''t get along with himself. Chapter 2354： Everyone Can Magic Eighty Chapter 2354 Everyone Can Magic Eighty After a good night''s sleep, snowflakes floated again the next day. Yuewei and the others went out to practice, and it is estimated that they will be able to come back in about a week. Ruan Ruan has nothing to do. was originally going to find Luke today. But Luke may be afraid that Ruan Ruan will always come to look for him, and then others will think that she is not reserved enough. So, this morning, I packed up and went straight to the Langland family to visit. Its just that the other party said it was a visit, and what was the purpose of coming here, Yien understood very well. So, after a simple chat, let Ruan Ruan take people away. Keep it simple, the way of routines is simpler, and everyone can still get along friendly. But Yien heard from the family this morning that Johnny was attacked in the street yesterday. "Isn''t he locked up?" Yi En heard that Johnny was locked up at home recently. The reason for is naturally because the Bray family has given up on Xilin. So, lock people up and take control. However, why do people who are locked up still appear on the street? This is still not strict. "Maybe it came out quietly." The attendant felt that it was estimated that the family was just trying to save face, and it was not really strict. After listening to Yien, he smiled and said nothing more. And now Johnny... was locked up again. In addition, it was the owner of the house who came off the scene himself, and used complicated magic to directly seal the door. Now, if you are not a high-level magician, you can''t open this door. In order to make a clean break with Xilin, the head of the family also wanted Johnny to accept his heart, and he also invested his blood. So, give Johnny only one meal a day, and then come and open the door himself. "I''ll be locked up for a while. There''s been a lot of things going on in the family recently. Don''t let him mess up." So, go out in person. And what happened yesterday, they didn''t find out who did it. After all, the opponent is very powerful. "At least it''s the hand of a senior magician, are you going to take revenge?" The head of the family just snorted coldly when Johnny''s mother said that she was going to take revenge. But I made a note in my heart. He always felt that this matter might have been done by the Langland family. but not quite like it. The young man of the Langland family went out to practice early yesterday morning and was not in the city at all. So, could it be other families who want to use this relationship to directly attack their own family? But why was it Johnny who moved? The head of the Lamar family didn''t want to understand. Ruan Ruan doesn''t care what he thinks. Ruan Ruan is talking to Luke about the Saints and Demons. "Although the two clans were originally at odds, these years, for the sake of each other''s survival, the well water did not violate the river water, but recently because of the matter between the Holy Son and the other''s Saintess, the quarrel has become a little stiff, and they have fought before. Once, the people were displaced and the common people could not be stable, which is not really a good thing." Ruan Ruan tried to tell Luke that fighting was not good for several clans. The family of dwarves was even implicated in the battle between the two tribes, losing nearly a third of their population. Originally, it was not easy for the dwarves. They lost a third of the population in the previous battle, which was a big blow to them. If the two clans really fought, the dwarves would be reluctant to participate, and even wanted to move far away. Chapter 2355： Everyone can magic eighty-one Chapter 2355 Everyone Can Magic Eighty One Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Luke thought for a while. Actually, Luke didn''t like the war between the two races either. Who likes war when he has nothing to do? After the fight, the best result is actually a lose-lose. It is impossible for one side to be a complete winner. It was only during the last war that it had little impact on the city of Joseph. So, Luke didn''t think too much. Now hearing Ruan Ruan say that he was worried that the two clans would fight again because of these two people, Luke couldn''t help but think more. The relationship between the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter of the two clans has not been broken. After all, there is still a child between the two of them. How can this relationship be broken? Having a relationship means that the two clans are still involved. Once the interests are not negotiated, it is extremely normal to fight. It''s really fighting... Luke didn''t think of anything else, but one thing came to his mind just in time. That is, his little girl can''t do magic. The fight really started, and she was hit by someone, and she didn''t even have the ability to protect herself. In this way, this battle is really unbeatable. At least, Joseph City and the surrounding towns of Joseph City are not allowed to participate. In this case, you need to go to your grandfather''s house by yourself to discuss with the other party what to do about this matter. After all, the city owner needs to go out to talk, and this matter is easier to negotiate. Not only that, but the dwarves also need to say hello. Its really a fight, everyone just avoid it. They toss it on their own. Doesn''t Shengfang have a main city? They should take the battle strength of the main city. Anyway, now that the continent is divided into so many pieces, and there are different species, it doesnt matter whether they participate or not. "Well, Xiao Ruan is right." After Luke wanted to understand, he rubbed Ruan Ruan''s hair and spoke softly. After finished speaking, he quietly hugged Ruan Ruan and hugged him from behind. is just a touch, for fear of being seen by others, and then thinking that he is too open, scaring people. Ruan Ruan originally thought that this was a gentle hug, followed by a sweet kiss. As a result, the file was disconnected, and there was none. The little fox sighed pitifully in his consciousness: "What about the Westerners who promised to open up?" "That''s the future, who doesn''t have a baby yet?" 9488 felt that Ruan Ruan was not entirely right. So, I thought about it and refuted it. "But it''s good to persuade him." The little fox just sighed and didn''t have too many ideas. The marriage contract between the two has been decided, sooner or later, there will be times when you can''t get out of bed by yourself. Therefore, it is useless to think too much now. If you can''t get it right, I''ll make Luke embarrassed again. If you don''t think you can get along with each other before marriage, there will be no more time. So, lets just leave it at that. Follow his rhythm. The little fox said: I can do it, you can, whatever you want. Luke didn''t know this, all he knew was that after hugging Ruan Ruan quietly, his heartbeat was very fast. The whole person almost uncontrollably kissed the back of Ruan''s soft neck. But after thinking about it, in the end, he still controlled himself and didn''t kiss him impulsive. Because he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would think he was a beast, what if he regretted it? Although he''s been doing it all the time recently, it''s about a dream between two people. Every dream makes people blush. But, at least, the superficial gentleman is still maintained. And Luke didn''t think there was anything wrong with him thinking that way. After all, in the future, the two are going to get married, be together, or Dreaming of unfinished things. So, if your thoughts are too much, its nothing. She is his, always has been. He was convinced. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2356： Everyone can magic eighty-two Chapter 2356 Everyone Can Magic Eighty-two The two spent a sweet day together, and the quiet time for two was not disturbed by other people. In the evening, Ruan Ruan sent Luke out and went back after watching him get on the horse. But before leaving, Luke mentioned that he needs to visit his grandfather''s house tomorrow, to discuss things, not to fight, not to participate, so for the past two days, he can''t meet Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan said he understood. "Go, I believe in you." Ruan Ruan finally encouraged Luke. Luke''s original thoughts were firm. Now comes the motivation. So, he smiled, and then quietly kissed Ruan Ruan''s profile. The little girl''s face was cold, but so were her lips. The two coolly bumped into each other, but sparks broke out. Ruan Ruan smiled shyly, after all, there were attendants and other people beside her. Therefore, Ruan Ruan smiled a little embarrassedly and lowered his head. Other people will not say much when they see it. After all, Luke''s reputation for being cold and solemn is outside, and they dare not talk about it at will. And Luke is kind to Ruan Ruan, which means that Ruan Ruan is kind to Ruan Ruan, which is a good thing for the Langland family. sent Luke away, Ruan Ruan went back to rest. The next day, because Luke couldn''t come and there was no one else at home, Ruan Ruan got up very late. It snowed outside overnight, and a thick layer fell. Early in the morning, the servant was heard saying, "Miss Jane has been sent away." Yien probably felt that it would not be very safe to leave such a person at home. Therefore, fair and bright sent people away. And it was sent back to the town of the other party''s hometown. Jenny couldn''t cry in the morning, so she almost smoked it. Unfortunately, no one went to intercede for her. The person who wants to help her plead for mercy, but his status is not enough. With enough status and status, I have already seen what kind of person she is. Therefore, he will not speak at all. Furthermore, this is the decision of everyone''s master, how can they be allowed to question it indiscriminately? So, just send it away, let Jenny cry. A pony cart was sent straight away. Yi En was considered a conscience, and he sent two attendants to **** her back to the town. As for what happened on the road, she is also a magician. If she really can''t return to the town safely, it will also be her life. Being able to come by myself at the beginning means that I can also go by myself now. Around , Langland can''t take her in, so she should figure out a way out. Luke went to the city lord''s mansion in Joseph City to discuss what he had discussed with Ruan Ruan. And Ruan Ruan has now turned on the salted fish paralysis mode at home. is boring after all. And on a cold day, I didnt want to go out, so I wanted to watch the book by the fireplace. Luke took a long time to talk about this. For a week, Luke did not appear. made Yien think there was a quarrel between the two. But according to the attendants, Motley''s owner kissed Ruan Ruan on the day the two separated. In front of everyone, it doesn''t look like a quarrel. But why haven''t you seen anyone for so many days? Even if it''s cold, it''s time for a date. Not seeing anyone for a week makes Yi En a little flustered. It''s not very good to ask Ruan Ruan directly, for fear that the two of them will really quarrel. So, after thinking about it, I asked someone to inquire about Luke''s whereabouts. "Go to Lord City Lord''s house?" Yi En was a little surprised when he heard that Luke went to the City Lord''s house. Chapter 2357： Everyone can magic eighty-three Chapter 2357 Everyone Can Magic Eighty-three But it came back quickly. Lord of the city is Luke''s grandfather. Now that he is engaged, he must tell him. Therefore, it is normal to sit and sit in the past. And the Chinese New Year is almost here, so I helped my grandfather to prepare it, so it should take a little longer. Furthermore, Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. It is said that he reads books around the fireplace every day. It seems that there is no quarrel. Otherwise, the little girl may not be able to sit still. Then, Ruan Ruan should know about Luke going to the city owner''s house. In this way, Yien can also rest assured. And Ruan Ruan is watching the hero and heroine remotely. The male and female protagonists of the plot are naturally talented and female, so handsome and beautiful. The heroine of the plot is particularly beautiful, with a very aggressive beauty. And the beauty will make people take a deep breath unconsciously. But because he was born in a demon clan, his three views may not be the same as normal people. has too much aggression in his character. is very similar to her appearance, restless and aggressive. And the hero of the plot, after all, is the holy son of the holy family, so he looks like a holy father. looks gentle, and very white. Handsome is true, but looking... It is true that is weak. Between the two, there has always been a strong woman and a weak man. But the Son thinks all this is normal. The Son''s name is Abner, and as the Son, he has the heart of the Father. For the heroine of the plot, she is coquettish and used to it. To say that he is the licking dog of the heroine of the plot is not quite accurate. However, his tolerance for the heroine is indeed very high. is the kind of person who can disregard the love brains of the world for the heroine of the plot, just think about it and know what kind of character he is. He looks like a very holy father, but he is actually very selfish in his bones. This kind of person will give people a kind of tolerance, love and understanding of others. But what he did was something else. He always hurt other people unconsciously, and then said he didn''t do it on purpose. But because of his status as the Son of God, many people are not very good at arguing with him. Then, his temperament became more and more abnormal. may also be because of this, so it just fits with the heroine of the plot. The heroine of the plot is named: Bernice. She is now three months pregnant and has a second child. In fact, everyone is still very open today. So, having a baby is normal. People didn''t even think about avoiding it on purpose. was conceived and gave birth. The faces of the two clans have been torn apart because of this, and the two of them can still be together when nothing is wrong. I dont know if its the attraction of the plot or what. rolled back together some time ago. And they hung out for a long time. So, it''s not too much of a surprise to be pregnant with a second child. Now, because of this child, the two clans are in a state of turmoil. The Demons were already worried about Bernice''s first child. As a result, they sent another surprise. The Demon King of the Demon Race is Bernice''s brother, but he still needs to think about it for the Demon Race. So, this second child, he is going to use magic directly to get rid of him. But Bernice couldn''t take it. "You''re unreasonable, how can you do this, you''re wrong, I''m going to find Brother Abner." Bernice felt that her brother couldn''t make any sense, so after arguing, she ran out to find Aberdeen. Bernard. Chapter 2358： Everyone Can Magic Eighty-Four Chapter 2358 Everyone Can Magic Eighty-Four Bernice not only went to the Holy Family to find Abner, but also held a wedding with him, giving the two children a normal identity. This wave of showy operations dazzled the eyes of the Demon King. My younger sister, who I have raised for so many years, actually betrayed directly in one day? And also to marry a holy son of a holy family, not only that, but also to get married directly in the realm of others? In the eyes of the Demon King, this is an upside down post. The Demon King is out of breath, and he is now studying how to attack the Saints. When the Son heard about Bernice''s actions, he was moved to tears, and then said that he was willing to fight for his beloved goddess! Even if the Demon King really came in, he would still protect his goddess. The Father of the Son, after entering winter, has been ill. Therefore, the matters of the saints are left to him to handle. The character of the Son... In handling it, there is absolutely no rules and regulations. Actually, the Son''s ability is not enough. The descendants of the holy clan are very thin. Apart from the holy son, there are two young children. Therefore, Abner was allowed to play around there. The Demon King is going to fight, and Abner is going to fight. This cold day is another exercise and preparation. can make people toss enough. Not only that, he is also going to contact these city lords of the Holy Race to fight against the Demon King with him. "If there is a battle, the elves are the safest place, you go there to avoid, you are pregnant with a child, I don''t want you to appear in a dangerous place, my girl, you have to believe, I will fight After winning the battle, come back and marry you." At this time, Abner felt that it was not safe to keep Bernice by his side. She is pregnant with a child, her magic level is powerful, but war has no eyes. For safety, Abner thought about it and decided to let Bernice go to the elves. The elves have never been with them, and have their own way of being alone. And the other tribes, probably because of habit, or because of this tribe, have always been indifferent to the world. Therefore, when everyone fights, they avoid each other. Let Bernice go to raise the baby, and Abner can feel at ease. It was not mentioned in the plot that it was Abner who proposed to let Bernice go. Now Ruan Ruan is looking at the remote, but he has caught it. "Huh." After reading it, Ruan Ruan snorted coldly. The so-called Holy Son, the so-called Holy Son with the Sacred Heart, is also a selfish ghost in his bones. He never thought about it. If Bernice took refuge in the elves, it would be equivalent to pulling the elves directly into the battlefield. Bernice might have avoided a hardship, but what about the elves? Abner''s idea is very simple, even if he devotes all his strength to the elves, he has to protect his goddess and children. Others are not important, your own is the most important. Although this kind of thinking is normal. But still too selfish. It''s not that he has no choice, but this choice is the easiest and most worry-free. As long as you go to the elves, the two clans will really fight, and the elves can still protect them for a while. left and right, can drag him until he finds something wrong, and then goes to save his goddess. Bernice was moved to tears when she heard it. Then The two of them are deeply in love. I''m three months pregnant, so I can do other things. Therefore, the two of you have no scruples about you and me. And the little fox squinted his eyes after reading it. 9488 was so angry that he jumped and scolded his feet, but unfortunately he was too fat and didn''t jump... Chapter 2359： Everyone Can Magic Eighty-Five Chapter 2359 Everyone Can Magic Eighty-five 9488 didn''t jump, so he was so angry with himself. In the end, he was so angry that he tried to jump again, and said with tears: "Dad, don''t let them get better, they are wrong, they..." 9488 was so angry that he could not speak clearly. And Ruan Ruan felt that he was ready to go to the Elf Forest after he had settled the matter in Joseph City. Because I don''t know when this pair of love brains will pass again, I have to set up defenses in advance to save them from messing around. I''m really late, can''t the task be completed? And the elves have a life-saving grace for the original owner. Although they did not let the original owner enter the jungle, they still saved the original owner. Looking at this life-saving grace, the little fox also wants to help, not just think about the task. Repaying kindness and revenge, the little fox has always been clear about grievances and grievances. Its just that we still need to wait for the news from Lukes side. We need to confirm that Joseph City and the nearby cities will not be messing around with the Holy Son. Otherwise, if you pass by yourself, you will easily be attacked by the enemy. However, this kind of thing is not so easy to agree on. Even if Luke came forward, he was still a junior after all. And something like rebelling against the Saints... Everyone has intentions, but it has not been shown on the bright side. Whoever jumps out at this time will become a standout if they say bad things. But don''t you dance? Everyone has been willing to be led by such a mindless Son? And watch the saints fade away? No one is reconciled, so everyone is still hesitant. The city lord of Joseph still favored Luke very much, or it was because Luke was not small that he could persuade him. The other party has long been tempted and wants to break away from the saints. It is mainly the behavior of the Son in the past few years, as well as the methods, and even some decisions, really... means something indescribable. Therefore, the city lord of Joseph City has long since wanted to serve the Holy Family. But none of us jumped out, he just became the first bird, doesn''t it seem good? But he has always been intentional, and he also wanted to separate. I have been preparing for this for a long time. Now that I was persuaded by Luke, I did have some thoughts. However, he still needs to think about this matter, it cannot be decided in a day or two. Luke naturally knew, and did not force his grandfather to do this. He was still waiting, and at the same time, he was still trying to figure out a way to persuade several other city lords through his personal connections. There is some friendship between him and them. And Luke''s magic level is high, and he is considered the strongest among these people. The strong people talk to them at this time. You will still consider it somewhat. Luke moves very carefully. But there are always some city masters who dont have eyes. For example, Lord Louis, who was not far from Joseph City. In his house, there are some people who are not well controlled. Then, Luke''s whereabouts, or movements, were seen by this servant. Then, the Lamar family knew about it. Luke doesn''t know yet. Who cares about a passing servant. But Ruan Ruan knew. because 9488''s remote monitoring is staring at it. As a result, he was able to spot the movements of this servant. "Some people who are disobedient should really get rid of them." Ruan Ruan smiled and did not act in a hurry. Chapter 2360： Everyone can magic eighty-six Chapter 2360 Everyone Can Magic Eighty-six The people of the Lamar family couldn''t believe it at all, and Ruan Ruan didn''t want them to share a cup of their achievements. So, if possible, Ruan Ruan would like to separate their clan directly. But how to divide it? Direct scoring is definitely not acceptable. The other party still has a mine near Joseph City, so they won''t leave under normal circumstances. Unless it is, the people in Joseph City feel that the people of their family can no longer trust them and cannot tolerate them, and then directly reject them and leave. So, this is an opportunity. If everyone negotiates well, but the Lamar family is held back... Ruan Ruan smiled and was not in a hurry to deal with them. went to remind Luke first. Luke has been running back and forth for nearly half a month. The nearby castle lords were moved by what he said. We are still weighing each other''s interests and some other things. But because the Chinese New Year is coming soon, everyone has enough time to hesitate and think. After the New Year, there will naturally be a decision. Luke lobbied for half a month, and after getting results, he also started to stop and prepare for the New Year. The New Year in Joseph City is still very lively. Ruan Ruan also went to Luke''s house a lot recently, and met Luke''s mother. The mother of the other party is a very kind woman. My husband died in the early years, so I was able to bring up the Luke brothers and cultivate them very well. From this, it can be seen that the other party is a particularly tough and excellent woman. The little fox appreciates such people, so the two hit it off and became good friends. is really like a friend, and it is very pleasant to get along with each other. The other party will not think that Ruan Ruan can''t do magic, it is a drag. Ruan Ruan won''t think that she is the future mother-in-law, so she won''t feel dignified and difficult to get along with. But Luke was in the middle, and the acid became a lemon. After all, his mother and Ruan Ruan get along well, and he would like to see it. The mother-in-law has fewer conflicts, which is naturally a good thing. But... What about him? Why did he suddenly lose his status? "By the way, the Lamar family has made a lot of small moves recently. You have to be extra careful. In case he knows our plan, he might sue Sheng Fang." Ruan Ruan thought about it, and talked to Luke. a bottom. Luke nodded and said, "I have already sent people to watch them, so I can''t run left or right." The Lamar family is not safe enough. Especially the few orders a few years ago, because I made a move in the middle, so the returns were particularly miserable. Because of the poor income and the lack of restraint in spending money before, the Lamar family may not have a good time this New Year. It is approaching the end of the year, but the other party has no intention of coming out to buy. Occasionally came out, but it was the wife of the owner who brought people out in person. Thinking about it, the income from years ago was not good, so now I cant get too much money to buy things. However, the other party has made a lot of small movements recently, and Luke has been staring. Of course, Luke really had no doubts at the beginning, what intentions the other party wanted to inform. Because his actions are very secretive, Luke thought at first that the Lamar family did not know. He stared at first because he wanted to stare at Johnny and didn''t want to make him feel better. Yoni was imprisoned by the Lamar family. But shutting his body, but not shutting his heart. The owner of the Lamar family was locked up for a while, but because he was busy, he couldn''t take care of it sometimes, and he was afraid that Johnny would starve to death, so he released him a few years ago. Chapter 2361： Everyone can magic eighty-seven Chapter 2361 Everyone Can Magic Eighty-seven Then Johnny just let himself go. Date with Xilin in every corner of Joseph City. Luke stared at him, afraid that he would come to Ruan Ruan for trouble. Johnny thinks so. But he dared not. After all, the members of the Langland family, except Ruan Ruan, whether they are Ken, Niko or Yuewei, their magic level is above him. Really dared to trouble Ruan Ruan, he was afraid of being beaten. Therefore, he never dared to act. Coupled with love, people lose their ambitions. So, don''t care. As a result, when Luke stared at him, he noticed other little actions of the Lamar family. For example, the letter from the other party has been very frequent recently, and the direction is still the location of the Holy City of the Holy Family. This is... The Lamar family used to have little connection with the Holy City, but now it has become more frequent. Luke stopped once in the middle. After reading the content, he just sneered twice. He tried hard to save everyone from being dragged down by this brain-dead son. As a result, the Lamar family still filed a petition here for their own interests. Luke not only knew about this, but also told a few city lords about it. Now hearing Ruan Ruan mention it, Luke smiled and said that he knew. But Ruan Ruan didn''t expect that Luke knew about this kind of thing? Looking at it this way, the Lamar family is not too concerned about the handling of this matter. It is also estimated that the ability is insufficient, so it will eventually become like this. But that''s fine, Luke knows, this matter, at least in the end, will not be an accident. In this way, Ruan Ruan can also prepare for the New Year with peace of mind. New Year''s event, the Motley family has Luke''s mother and Harry preparing. Ruan Ruan doesn''t need to worry anymore. Yen and Ken or Jonny can help prepare. Even Yuewei, who has come back from experience, can do it. After Yuewei came back, she seemed to have got a good magic book. Now plunge into the ocean of knowledge, and can''t get out in a while. Ruan Ruan didn''t bother her, but made an appointment with Luke every day to study the current situation between the tribes. It doesn''t mean that, on the spur of the moment, he separates a few cities from the holy clan and it''s over. There will be no follow-up to this matter. You separate people, you have to be responsible. Just pull it out and leave it alone, what''s the matter? So, recently, Ruan Ruan and Luke have been discussing the dating content most of the time. What will they do after separating from the Saints? "The elves have no competition in the world, and cooperation is impossible. They do not participate in the battle of any clan. The dwarves have a poor living environment and few resources. It is a good proposal to win them over. Although they are not easy to survive, their personality Tenacity, they are all good people. Of course, there are scum in every race, which is normal." Ruan Ruan analyzed the four major races. The Demons have not considered it. was originally antagonistic, and it would be interesting to draw the other side over. There will be no less conflicts in the future. I would rather just hold a group of them alone to keep warm, rather than cause such endless trouble. Luke listened beside him and felt that Ruan Ruan''s words made sense. However, although the elves can''t win over, they can keep them. In this way, if something goes wrong, the other party can still help at the critical moment. Especially the elf tree of the elf family... Luke was very fond of that tree. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets I''m so tired, now I can''t even shake a children''s unicycle, and every kiss is 404... Refill Chapter 2362： Everyone can magic eighty-eight Chapter 2362 Everyone Can Magic Eighty-eight Because magicians and people who don''t know magic have different lifespans. The lifespan of a magician may be twenty to thirty years longer. This also depends on things like chance. And Ruan Ruan can''t do magic. Lifespan is definitely shorter than his own. Although he is much older than her. But still a lot worse. I heard that the elf tree of the elf family can be blessed. So, he wanted to try it. If possible, he would like to give Ruan Ruan the extra lifespan of his magician. Though these two people cannot live together, they can die in the same place. You can even hold hands and set foot on Huangquan Road with front and back feet. In that case, it doesn''t seem like you''ll be lonely on that road, right? Luke hasn''t said it yet. He thought about going to the Elf Forest after the New Year to see the tree. And Ruan Ruan thought so too. But at this time, he didn''t say it, and Ruan Ruan didn''t know. Two people have a happy date. As a result, I ran into... Yoni. is in a tavern on the street. The two of them were sitting in the corner, listening to the rustling snow outside, and then to the noise of everyone in the tavern, and even the gossip not far away. As a result, after a while, Johnny came in. is holding Xilin''s hand together. Today''s life in Xilin is not very good. Because the Bray family didn''t recognize her, and even because of her relationship with Joni, they directly treated her coldly. Although she still lives in the Bray family, her life is not very easy. That is, some time ago, she went out to practice with others, got some good things, sold them for money, and then she had a lot of money. Otherwise, I am afraid that this year will not be good, and it is impossible to go out on a date freely. But you are full of love and warm water, so although the economic conditions do not allow it, the love world is still full of Xilin, and the spirit is not bad. I went on a date with Johnny today. When she entered this tavern, she saw Ruan Ruan at first sight. Maybe it was because she was someone else''s fianc who stole it, so she remembered Ruan Ruan''s appearance very clearly. is also because of this, so she recognized the person the first time she entered the tavern. After recognizing it, he retracted his gaze, pursed his lips lightly, and pushed Johnny next to him: "It''s Ruan Ruan." Xilin didn''t know what kind of thoughts he had towards Ruan Ruan. A slight indescribable sense of superiority. After all, she was able to **** Ruan Ruan''s fianc, and she was also a magician. But, after Ruan Ruan left Yoni, he had a more powerful fianc, which made Xilin feel an inexplicable imbalance in his heart. It''s awkward to see people now, but psychologically, there seems to be some incomprehensible little superiority. pushed Joni a bit, also wanting to see Joni''s disgusted appearance, and then his own psychology got some unknown satisfaction. Johnny naturally didn''t know that his girlfriend around him had so many thoughts. Seeing Ruan Ruan and Luke still beside her, Johnny frowned. Especially after feeling Xilin''s trembling, Johnny was carried away by love. At this time, I really want to stand up for my woman, maybe I want to prove something. Is also a man who can stand up for love and charge for love? Or, he is actually still very good. Losing him is Ruan Ruan''s loss? I don''t know what kind of thoughts he had, Johnny walked to Ruan Ruan''s table. Chapter 2363： Everyone can magic eighty-nine Chapter 2363 Everyone Can Magic Eighty-nine Ruan Ruan did not expect that Johnny would come directly. The whole person was originally a cat in Luke''s arms, drinking a little wine. Because it''s too cold, drinking alcohol can raise your body temperature. So, Ruan Ruan held a cup and sipped it. With Luke protecting him, he wasn''t afraid of getting drunk and getting into trouble again. Seeing Johnny coming, Ruan Ruan raised his head and looked. Simple and pure face, a pair of watery eyes, glowing with agility and playfulness. Johnny didn''t know why, but when he saw these eyes, the apex of his heart shook. He had to admit that Ruan Ruan was very beautiful. However, if you don''t know magic, you''re just a piece of junk. What''s the use of being beautiful. If it is not good, it will become someone''s plaything in the end. Luke said he wanted to marry her, but I don''t know if he was married or not. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s weak and boneless appearance, he knew that it was probably Israel''s servant, right? Johnny felt a little disdain in his heart, and he showed it unconsciously on his face. Luke watched from the side, his eyebrows and eyes gradually turned cold, but the expression on his face did not change much. He originally liked to have an indifferent face, and only when he looked at Ruan Ruan would he become gentle and pampered. Xilin felt that the atmosphere seemed a little tense. The people not far away are no longer talking about anything. Because at this time, there is a huge Shura field here. The confrontation between the former fiances, and it also involves the head of the Motley family. This is a big gossip. Many people cover their mouths, for fear that they will scream and startle them again. Then, everyone''s eyes were bluntly released. "Anything?" Ruan Ruan raised her eyebrows and looked at Johnny, then asked. Is something wrong? of course not. It''s just that Johnny thinks Ruan Ruan is also pitiful, but he is a waste material who does not know magic, and he can only serve Luke through beauty in the future. I wanted to say a few words in sympathy, but I didn''t know how to say it. "It''s nothing, I think you are quite pitiful, so come and have a look." Johnny thought for a while, and then said such a sentence in a daze. After finished speaking, Luke wanted to directly smash his dog''s head. Sympathy for Ruan Ruan? Which little cabbage are you? In this matter, what is your turn? "Poor? Why?" Ruan Ruan held Luke down, smiled, and asked without changing his posture. At this moment, Ruan Ruan was leaning halfway into Luke''s arms, her posture very ambiguous. He was holding another half glass of wine in his hand. Maybe it was because of the cold weather. I had a couple of sips just now, and the wine smelled a little bit. Therefore, the little face is flushed, and it is very good-looking, especially with this pair of smart big eyes. Everyone felt that their breath was tight after reading it. Then received the death stare from the Motley family, Luke. This is the death stare of the magister, and ordinary people can''t stand it. Yoni was asked by Ruan Ruan, and the tip of his heart shook again. Then he lost his head: "I just think that you can''t do magic, and the family owner Lu may have proposed to you because of your beauty. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but if he doesn''t want you anymore, you can also come to find him. Me, although I can''t marry you, I can take care of you." This is upright and bright and want to raise a lover? Luke just wanted to hit the magic beam and let him cool down. He is still alive, not dead, this person is digging his corner in front of him? Luke is a man who can''t stand his temper. But before he could do anything, Ruan Ruan pressed him down. Chapter 2364： Everyone can magic ninety Chapter 2364 Everyone Can Magic Ninety Ruan Ruan looked at Johnny''s blushing face, and looked at Xilin next to him, with a complicated expression, both jealous and resentful. couldn''t help but smiled and asked, "What do you think Miss Xilin thinks?" Johnny only realized at this time, Xilin was still by his side, he lost his mind for a while, what kind of nonsense did he say? After reacted, he turned around and looked at Xilin with his soulful eyes. Xilin had already looked like he was about to cry. Seeing Johnny like this, his heart softened again, and he called out in a low voice, "Johnny." "Xilin, I only have you in my heart." After Johnny finished speaking, he kissed Xilin''s forehead, as if to express his loyalty. As a result, Ruan Ruan dismantled the stage next to him: "Well, I only have you in my heart, but my body is not very restful. I want to do something more exciting." The words fell, and the faces of the two people who were stabbed turned pale. Xilin felt that Ruan Ruan''s words stabbed directly into her heart, and she wanted to ignore Joni''s infidelity. After all, she snatched the people. But it cant be ignored completely. Ruan''s soft tone, with ridicule and a hint of laughter. The tone of made her unable to ignore it. It''s not that she didn''t know about Johnny''s past affairs. Just dont want to care about it. After all, she came from a humble background and wanted to grab a springboard. Johnny was the best choice, and it was very easy to handle, but now... Xilin felt aggrieved in his heart, and he couldn''t help but have a bit of pity on his face. is like a little white flower in a blizzard who still refuses to admit defeat. It seems that I saw You Lian. But unfortunately, the little fox still has some ideas about male sex. Feminine? Hee hee hee, only cute girls are eligible for special care. You are such a worthy and stand-up person, but there is no such thing. "Furthermore, you said that I can''t do magic and can only serve people in color?" Ruan Ruan smiled and asked again, looking at the two people''s sultry eyes showing affection. Johnny couldn''t help but feel annoyed at his dizziness just now, but he couldn''t refute anything. After all, he really said what he said, and he couldn''t deny it. But Ruan Ruan raised her feet, wearing a pair of small leather boots. Although the boots look rough, after all, the current age is limited, so the quality must be worse. But a pair of small feet, very dexterous. After stretched out, everyone still didn''t know what was going on. saw it collapse directly into a line, and then kicked it out according to Johnny''s lower abdomen. "It''s already broken off, ex-fianc, get out." Ruan Ruan reprimanded softly. then kicked the person out. Yoni didn''t react at all, and then turned into a parabola. biu went out with its own sound effects. Xilin didn''t even realize what happened, and the people around him disappeared. "I stole someone else''s fianc, and I still want to show it off. I think I''m so powerful? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky girl." Seeing that Xilin was still there, Ruan Ruan smiled and said something . Xilin blushed when he was told, as if he wanted to deny something. And Ruan Ruan didn''t give her a chance at all, and raised her foot again: "I''m sorry, but the quality of this fiance is not very good. I''ll give it to you, thank you, and save me from throwing garbage again." biubiubiu Successful launch! Xilin disappeared from everyone''s sight in the next second. Ruan Ruan''s hand... ah, no, it was this magical skill that shocked everyone. includes Luke. He really thought Ruan Ruan was weak and helpless. As a result, Ruan Ruan told him, so what if you don''t know magic, your father is still your father, and he can teach you a lesson when it''s time to teach you. Chapter 2365： Everyone can magic ninety-one Chapter 2365 Everyone Can Magic Ninety One You dont need to do it yourself at all, Ruan Ruan will solve it by himself. Luke smiled on the side, and then helped Ruan Ruan to rub his little hand: "Are you tired, does it hurt?" asked while rubbing, everyone had already seen Luke, but they didn''t expect that he would not need his help in the whole process. Ruan Ruan did it himself. Everyone was stunned at this time, and felt that this young lady from the Langland family who did not know magic was also very powerful. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much. Johnny can''t find it himself, so the little fox can''t let him go. "It''s okay." Ruan Ruan replied with a smile, then sat back again, then leaned beside Luke and continued to listen to the liveliness in the tavern. However, because of this scene in the tavern, I dare not make too much noise at this moment. Everyone is afraid of Luke''s identity, so they dare not make too much noise. made Ruan Ruan a lot less fun. "Go back, it''s not interesting." Ruan Ruan felt boring, cleaned up, and was ready to go back. Originally came out because it was cold and boring. Of course, it is also for dating, as long as people are around, the rest is not important. "Well." Luke naturally listened to Ruan softly. Therefore, at this time, Ruan Ruan said that he wanted to go back, but he would not refute it, or anything else. protect Ruan Ruan and go back first. But go back to Motley House first. Then he took Ruan Ruan to dinner, and after talking for a while, he sent Ruan Ruan back. The two are now fiances, and even some excessive behavior or intimate contact is acceptable. After all, the name is justified, and Luke is especially fond of Ruan Ruan. So, it''s so late, Yien doesn''t have any opinion. If you dont think about it, you are not married yet, and staying in the house may not look good. Luke may have left people directly. But for Ruan Ruan''s reputation, he did not stay directly. still obediently sent the person back. Ruan Ruan did not force it. The rest of their lives are still to come. But everyone has made an appointment to go to the Elf Forest together, so Ruan Ruan can rest assured. New Year is coming soon. Nowadays, the times are backward, and there are not many actions to celebrate the New Year. is to eat, eat and make trouble, and drink some wine. The two are not married yet, so they cannot be together yet. But on New Year''s night, watching the fireworks in the sky, Luke ran over from the house on purpose. gave Ruan Ruan a very delicious snack. In fact, I just wanted to meet Ruan Ruan, and the dim sum was just an excuse. Ruan Ruan naturally knew. Looking at Luke''s frozen ears, he stretched out his hand and gently covered him. "Why don''t you know you''re wearing a hat?" Ruan Ruan asked in a low voice, but this sound was drowned in the fireworks all over the sky. Luke couldn''t hear what Ruan Ruan said. I just think Ruan Ruan under the long fireworks is very beautiful. Those eyes, sparkling, are more beautiful than the stars in the night sky. The beauty was so beautiful that Akira took his eyes and the apex of his heart. Gently took Ruan Ruan into his arms, Luke''s voice trembled slightly: "Xiao Ruan, how can you tempt me like this?" Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? The little fox said: I am innocent, I really did nothing. However, the act of covering the opponent''s ears just now was extraordinarily provocative. With the little girl''s seductive eyes, they flashed innocently. Luke, who had already carved people into his bones, how could he endure such a temptation? So, surrendered early. Chapter 2366： Everyone can magic ninety-two Chapter 2366 Everyone Can Magic Ninety-two Yuewei looked at these two people not far away, and she couldn''t help but feel a little sad. and sighed with Ken next to him: "Looking at them like this, I also want to find a company." "Then you look for it." As a result, the straight man Ken didn''t get Yuewei''s point at all, and was still there to eat and eat. Years ago, he was so busy that he was rarely free, so he could have a good rest and then eat something delicious. So, don''t look up. It doesn''t matter what others say, just know the answer. leftover? See for yourself. Yuewei felt that she was flirting with the cow, and she no longer wanted to talk. She wanted to talk to Nico on the other side, but found that this guy''s face was flushed after drinking, and at first glance, he was almost drunk. At this time, when you talk to him, he probably doesn''t know anything. Maybe there are some more maddening remarks, then Yuewei is really going to hit people directly on New Year''s Eve. Luke did not go. Although it was New Year''s Eve, and he came to Langland''s house, he didn''t attend the table, and he kept watching the fireworks with Ruan Ruan outside, watching Ruan Ruan eat. Then accompanied Ruan Ruan and listened to the New Year''s bell in Joseph City before leaving. After spending a year with Ruan Ruan, they left. If it wasn''t for the circumstances, he was directly ready to take Ruan Ruan away. Unfortunately, it cannot be. Not married yet. Regarding marriage, Luke has already put it on the agenda. I want to wait for the warmer weather to hold the wedding. In that case, Ruan Ruan can wear a beautiful little skirt. He thought she was the most beautiful bride, so he was willing to wait. The New Year has passed, but there is no such thing as the first day of the new year in the West. But on the first day of the new year, Luke took the initiative to visit, because of course it was his little girl. Yien also knows. So, we entertained him seriously, and even arranged his position with Ruan Ruan, which is convenient for young couples to date. "I dreamed of you last night." Looking at Ruan Ruan''s profile, swaying beautifully in the sunshine, Luke whispered. Ruan Ruan turned his head sideways with a puzzled look on his face. The main reason was that Luke''s voice was a little low, so Ruan Ruan didn''t listen to Chu, what he said. I''m a little confused because I didn''t hear it clearly. "Xiao Ruan is beautiful again today." As a result, Luke didn''t say what he said before. Instead, he rubbed Ruan Ruan''s head and changed a sentence with a smile. He just murmured a while ago, not really wanting Ruan Ruan to hear it. And once Ruan Ruan asked, he didn''t know what to say. After all, last night was another beautiful dream. He is really not very good at speaking. He was afraid of scaring the little girl. So, lets endure it. And quietly changed the subject. Hearing him say this, Ruan Ruan smiled. I feel that in this world, it is rare for a dog to be so flirtatious. So Ruan Ruan gently stretched out his hand and scratched in his palm. The meaning of is very obvious. Luke had a guilty conscience. After all, that dream last night... At this moment, Ruan Ruan scratched his palm again. Last night, in his dream, Ruan Ruan scratched his heart. So itchy, yet so attractive. He fell into a shadow, unable to extricate himself. As if somewhere, two people are destined to be together. So, in the shaking light and shadow, he looked at the soft figure of the little girl, and he couldn''t control it and was intoxicated. At this moment, Ruan Ruan came to scratch his palm again. Who can withstand this? Chapter 2367： Everyone can magic ninety-three Chapter 2367 Everyone Can Magic Ninety-three Yuewei was next to her, and was abused by this young couple to the point where she wanted to find a partner. The taste of eating dog food every day, only those who are in it understand. Yuewei began to think, the senior magician who we practiced together last time seems to be good, the young man who went to the last time is also very good, and... Shun Shun the young talents he knew, but after thinking about it, he felt that there are many problems with this one, and there are problems with that one. I''m not satisfied with anything. So, what to do with this? Yuewei sighed slightly. Ruan Ruan naturally didn''t know Yuewei''s thoughts. After the New Year, Ruan Ruan and Luke''s tasks became heavier. On the one hand, we have to make an agreement with several nearby city lords, and at critical moments, they will be connected. jumped out of the holy clan, and they hugged together to keep warm. After all, the Son of God today is a fool. They all know. And they have to guard against traitors in their various cities. For example, the Lamar family of Joseph City. When Johnny was kicked flying in the street before, the Lamar family didn''t dare to come to the door. At most, Ruan Ruan met Ai Lian before, and the other side was not very good-looking. As a result, Ruan Ruan gave him away again. Now Ruan Ruan has made a name for himself. I can''t do magic. But I am close to attack, most people can''t stand it. Others did not dare to provoke Ruan Ruan. Furthermore, Xilin once lost his position in the Bray family. So the Lamar family will let her in? If not, he will find a way to give Joni a blind date, and then arrange a partner. Unfortunately, Xilin is also a powerful person, and she was messed up by her. Now Joni''s mother is tearing up with Xilin when she has something to do. If you have nothing to do, you will have a big tear. It is also a lively thing in Joseph City. At the same time, the head of the Lamar family has taken the initiative to send a letter to the saints. The Saints were afraid that something might go wrong, so they gave an order to come here. is actually provoking the relationship between the city of Joseph and other cities. He asked Joseph City to attack Louis City, and Louis City to attack others. The Saints are also afraid, and several cities near Joseph City are out of control. So, he wanted to test it out and let them fight internally first. Then the saints benefited in the middle. Unfortunately, everyone is not a fool. For the stupid behavior of the saints, it is directly rejected. The meaning of and disobedience to discipline is very obvious. Not only that, but also directly caught the traitors in various cities. Joseph City caught the Lamar family and executed them on the spot. The Lamar family, none of them can run. City Lord Joseph said with a dejected expression: What happened to the holy clan, how did the holy son get together with the holy girl of the demon clan, and gave birth to a child, not only that, but also let the two clans fight. In fact, although everyone has magic in their bodies, they still look forward to peace. Who is willing to be displaced? So, when I heard that the holy son of the holy clan was stupid, everyone knew it. At this time, the city of Joseph was separated from the Holy Family for their own good. "If anyone wants to defect to the Holy Family, I will not stop them. I will open the city gate and let people go. But if they leave, don''t think about coming back. As for the Lamar family, we don''t need traitors in Joseph City." The mayor spoke loudly. Then they had all the people of the Lamar family imprisoned. was executed directly, it seemed that he was too cold and cold-blooded. After all, it is still a city, and I have lived for so many years. But you can lock it up first so they don''t make a mistake. When everyone saw it, they immediately became aware of it. How to choose is up to you. If you want to leave, Joseph City will not be forced to stay. I didnt want to leave, so after leaving the Saint Clan, everyone worked hard together. Chapter 2368： Everyone can magic ninety-four Chapter 2368 Everyone Can Magic Ninety-four Ruan Ruan and Luke went to the Elf Forest when Lord Joseph disposed of the Lamar family. Although it is said that the elf forest does not allow foreigners to enter. But they didn''t even think about entering. Instead, he built a small house outside the jungle and lived in the forest. The creatures in the forest are very friendly because of the influence of the elves. And they also saw a family of elves, cute elves. Two small ears are on the head, and they are very small and cute. Seeing such a elf, Ruan Ruan was envious. "I really want to wave with my ears." Ruan Ruan whispered in consciousness. In the end, 9488 sighed helplessly: "If you bring it, you can''t make any waves. It''s not that you don''t know the situation." This is the worst. Ruan Ruan sighed softly. Stop talking, build a house with Luke. Luckily, Luke knew magic, everything went very smoothly and very fast. Once set up, they live on lovely bamboo beds. Luke brought a lot of things, and the elves also gave them things. So, after the thick quilt was spread, the bed was also soft. Although it is not convenient to use a fireplace because it is a bamboo house, Luke brought a stove here. With the use of fire magic, there will be fireballs surging in the furnace. can be used at any time, and can be turned off at any time when not needed. is very convenient. At this time, the little fox knew the power of magic. The two of them only built one bedroom and a small hall, which is usually used to watch the fun. Plus a small kitchen. Most of the time, the elves will send food out. Because Ruan Ruan knew them. After all, he was saved before. And Luke and the others also knew, Luke saved their spirits. And more than one. Therefore, they have a good impression of Luke. If it wasn''t because of the rules of the elves, I actually wanted to invite two people to come and live. However, because of the rules, it is not very good. Therefore, within the scope of their own abilities, they will give a lot of help to the two of them. The two are enjoying life here like a vacation. And I went to see the elf tree. Ruan Ruan knew that the elf tree was very spiritual. So, standing under the elf tree, I made a small wish. "I hope that after I transform into a human form, I can find him smoothly." He in this sentence naturally refers to the identity of his dog''s latest reincarnation. Ruan Ruan has experienced thousands of years after all, so the dog has actually experienced countless reincarnations. In fact, every time he is reincarnated, the aura he is familiar with will be a little less. With each turn, it will be a little less. Life after life, for thousands of years, this breath has been weak enough. Coupled with his identity as a fox, it''s really not easy to find him. So, I never got a chance. Furthermore, after he ate his inner elixir, he disappeared. The little fox is still angry. But I didn''t expect that in these small worlds, I met. And then fell in love. I used to think that this person was gone and left. But now I want to find him. Since there is a destiny between two people, then they really return to life in this world. The little fox hopes that what awaits them is eternity that can be together. instead of life after life, eternal separation. Therefore, Ruan Ruan promised such a wish. "If you are really smart, let me make this wish come true." I never thought of looking for it before, and I missed the time when the dog''s breath was the strongest. Now that he is reincarnated, his breath has faded too much, and it is not easy to find him. The little fox just put his hopes on the elf tree with the thought of trying it out. Chapter 2369： Everyone can magic ninety-five Chapter 2369 Everyone Can Magic Ninety-five And Luke''s wish was much simpler. He doesn''t look like a little fox, he has all the memories. What he has is only the memory of this life. Therefore, his wish is very simple: "May my little Ruan live a peaceful life, it would be better if he can live a long life." Luke knew that one cannot be too greedy. He first asked Ruan Ruan to be safe, and then to a long life. If he can''t achieve longevity, at least, this life is safe, and he has no regrets. She may not be able to accompany him for a long time, but at least he must cherish every day he lives. After making a wish, he drank the honey unique to the elves. Very sweet. Then, the elves came out. Go back to your hut. The elves brought a lot of vegetables, honey and fruit to the two of them. In the winter, there are still fruits, and it is not easy. There is a grace and the others on the side of Joseph City, as well as the Lord of the City, and there is also correspondence with Harry''s side, so Luke is not afraid of problems. accompanied Ruan Ruan to live here. Like a loving newlywed couple, living a fairy-like life here. Two people have lived together for a long time, and some things are out of control. Although this matter, Luke wanted to do it after marriage. But holding a little girl every day, he thought to himself that he couldn''t keep his heart out. When the mind does not move, the body moves too. So, on a stormy night, Luke finally fulfilled his dream and unlocked many wonderful things. And the scene is very special, giving two people very different meanings. There are some things that I didnt know before, so I dont think about it too much. But you really get in touch, understand, and naturally you will remember it. Like Luke, like a little fox. The souls of the two people are very compatible, so they are also very satisfied with each other. Then, life is more beautiful. The two lived from the cold winter wind to the spring breeze. I lived for more than four months, but with my loved one by my side, no matter how long I live, I dont think it will be long. Where love is, is where one''s heart is. Until the beginning of May, the heroine Bernice finally came. At this point, she was eight months pregnant. The holy clan and the demon clan fought again. For her own safety, she fled quietly, and then prepared to hide in the elf forest. But she didn''t know that the Demon King had already sent someone to follow her. Once the elves really took her in, the elves would probably also be involved in this wave of war. The elves naturally do not take in outsiders. is not from his own family, they will not take it. is their grateful Luke and so. Not to mention a terrifying demon saint. "Do you know who I am, and you won''t take me in?" Bernice was instantly angry when she saw that the elves didn''t know how to lift them up. pinched his waist, stretched out his big belly, and began to talk about his identity. The leader of the elf clan is a tall boy with pointed ears. Hearing her say this, he just shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, the elves don''t accept foreigners. This is a rule. If the mother of elves finds out, she will be angry." The mother of elves is the elf tree. Bernice was immediately annoyed when she heard it. Naturally, she knew this, and because she knew this, she thought of coming to evacuate. I don''t want to be hurt by the battle between the two races. After all, she is more than eight months pregnant and is about to give birth. What is the problem at this time? Chapter 2370： Everyone can magic ninety-six Chapter 2370 Everyone Can Magic Ninety-six But he didn''t want to, if it wasn''t for the love-hate relationship between her and the Son, the two clans wouldn''t have fought so fiercely. But after she stabbed a hole and got into trouble, all she thought about was how to protect herself, not how to keep her clan unaffected. Speaking of which, since two people are in love, and they can negotiate, if they go to the elves to take refuge at the critical moment, it can be seen that they are not decent people. The selfishness in his bones can no longer be concealed. Bernes had to say that she was originally a demon, and her heart was a little bit bad, it was a matter of race. But what about Abner? He was the Son of Light educated. The saints have been educating him for so many years. As a result, this is how he repays the saints. Ruan Ruan stood at the door of the hut and looked at Bernice like this, just wanting to sneer. And at this time, Luke has come to the side of the elves. "Witch, where to run." Luke didn''t want to get used to people''s troubles, and gave Bernice a chance to quibble. So, I greeted the magic ball directly. And Bernice, who had just stretched out her hand, was about to attack the elf tree. The tree is so big that it can be seen from outside the fence of the elves. Bernice was rejected, and she felt unhappy, so she wanted to destroy the tree. In the plot, she did. destroyed the tree and forced the elves to take her in. She is safe until the baby is born. The elves have lost the tree of elves because of her involvement, and the entire clan has been hunted down by the holy clan and the demon clan for a long time. The elves have been seriously damaged, and it will take about a hundred years to repair them. But two HEs with perfect love brains, but no matter what others do. Although the two clans finally made peace, but the impact on the other clan caused by the two people did not intend to make up for it. That''s a matter of course, that... Ugly face. The little fox sneered coldly. And Bernice did not expect that at this time, there are people from the Holy Race coming? Feeling a fireball rushing towards the sky, she could only recite her complicated magic spell. and then slammed back. Bernice is also a fire magician. And the magic level is not low, he is a great magician. It''s just that there is a trace of blackness in her fire magic. This is different from the magic of the Saints. The other party is a demon, so there are traces of black energy in magic. And magic can make people lose their minds. After seeing Luke, Bernice felt that Luke was familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. After all, its a silly three years to be pregnant. Bernice counterattacked directly. But because of Luke''s shot, Bernice had no chance to destroy the elf tree. She really dared to touch the elf tree, and the little fox dared to tear up X on the spot. really ripped her. is just a little bit of cause and effect on the back. What are you afraid of? Such a person, even if it is torn, the little fox will not regret it. It''s a waste of everyone''s oxygen. "Look at the fight." Bernice couldn''t remember who Luke was. But the movement in his hand did not stop. Layers of black fireballs charged towards Luke. Behind her, there was someone who was following her originally. At this time, she didn''t care about the thing she was following, and came directly to help. Bernice was stunned when she saw the demons. After reacting, this is the person arranged by his brother, and he may have followed him. I feel a little aggrieved, why do you think my brother is like this? But, after thinking about it again, it is fortunate that there is someone with a brother, otherwise, she may not be able to beat this person in front of her. Chapter 2371： Everyone Can Magic Ninety-Seven Chapter 2371 Everyone Can Magic Ninety-Seven Luke had already sensed someone behind Bernice. After all, his magic level is much higher than Bernice. is more perceptive than Bernice. At this time, it was no surprise that more than 20 senior magicians suddenly jumped out. These magicians have all kinds. However, they are all demons. Their magic is very dangerous and requires Luke to deal with it very carefully. "Stand behind me and don''t get out of the circle." Luke was actually under a lot of pressure, and he had no problem dealing with these people. But behind him there is Ruan Ruan who needs to be protected. Even people can help. But the magic level of the elves is generally not high. Otherwise, in the plot, there will be no people from the whole family who can''t stop the heroine, the great magician. So, it can help, but the power is very small. At this time, Bernice also discovered Luke''s weakness. After all, his gesture of protecting Ruan Ruan was too obvious. Once a person has a weakness, when fighting against others, it is inevitable that they must be tied up, and it is easy to expose flaws. Luke did not feel that he could hide the past. After all, he really wanted to protect Ruan Ruan. And this protective posture, as long as the eyes are not blind, can be seen. is also because I know that these people can see it. Therefore, he would let Ruan Ruan stand behind him and not get out of the circle. He will protect her. always. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan replied casually, but the soft voice made Luke feel particularly at ease. Although Luke was not worried about Ruan Ruan, but thinking about it, Ruan Ruan was able to tear scumbag men and women with bare hands, which shows that close-up skills are still quite good. Those magicians really dare to come up, but they may not be able to take advantage. But Rao is like this, and he will not let Ruan Ruan out easily. "Grab that girl, that girl can''t do magic." Bernice screamed after discovering the flaw. I can''t tell at all, this is still a heroine in a plot. does not have any of the qualities of the heroine at all. Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "Emperor, help your Lord God give this world a different hero and heroine." After the heroine of the plot cools down, the destined hero may change to another heroine, or may be wiped out by everyone. Then other people with similar luck can come up and become the new hero and heroine. This is what 9488 said before. Since the hero and heroine of the plot in this small world are really not that good, Ruan Ruan will help them change it. "Okay, Dad, please don''t carelessly teach them a lesson!" 9488 felt that Bernice was really not a good thing. So, kill her, you''re welcome. Twenty magicians worked together, and the scene looked like fireworks. But the pressure is not small. More than 30 elves came out, but the highest one was the senior magician. There are also some junior magicians, which are actually equivalent to making up the numbers. But the elves did not give up at all. There are also some people with low magic levels, who have already gone to pray and want the Elf Tree to show off its power. And Bernice originally wanted to squeeze directly into the elves. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan suddenly jumped in front of her. startled Luke. However, with more than 20 people in his hands, he couldn''t get a chance at all. Everyone''s magic beams collided with each other, creating a lot of beautiful sparks, so that the sky above the entire elf forest could be seen at the extreme. Colorful. Luke couldn''t make time, Ruan Ruan confronted Bernice herself. The opponent is so crippled and also a great magician, even higher than a senior magician. Luke''s heart skipped a beat, and his hands moved faster. Chapter 2372： Everyone can magic ninety-eight Chapter 2372 Everyone Can Magic Ninety-eight Bernice didn''t seem to expect that she was about to squeeze into the elf forest soon. Anyway, these elves are not her opponents at all. She goes in, she won''t come out. As a result, Ruan Ruan stopped halfway. "You..." Bernice looked at Ruan Ruan, and this little thing without magic dared to stand in front of her. His brows and eyes were suddenly cold, and then he shouted angrily: "It''s beyond your own power." The heroine of the plot is naturally good, but unfortunately, as a demon, there is a dark atmosphere on her body. violently condensed his own magic beam, and smashed Ruan Ruan hard. If this really falls, Ruan Ruan will lose his life directly. Luke was almost stunned. But he knew that he couldn''t panic, he couldn''t rush past if he couldn''t solve it. At this point, he can only pin his hopes on his own trust. Because before the war, Ruan Ruan said: "Believe in each other, even at the most dangerous time." At this time, it is the most dangerous time, so he has to be steady, and his hands cannot be messed up. Luke''s hands were not messed up, and he even attacked more ruthlessly. More than 20 high-level magicians are not his opponents at all. There were even two, directly burned to ashes by Luke''s magical fire. Luke was really angry. So, a fire passed and it burned to death. Bernice originally thought that she would win, and even wanted to enter the elves directly from the gate of the fence. Where she wants to go, she can''t go yet. As a result, in the next second, a complex and dazzling beam of light came over. That is, Bernice reacts quickly. After all, he is still a great magician. He stepped back in a hurry, and after he stabilized, he realized that everything he had smashed in the past had been returned according to the order. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know magic, but he has aura. is just a small counterattack. Im so sorry. Bernice was a little confused. And Ruan Ruan took advantage of this opportunity and shot directly. Ruan Ruan has a rope on his body that can bind the magician. This is also given by Luke. At this time, the rope seemed to have eyes. tied Bernice directly. Bernice screamed like crazy. The people from the Demon Race also wanted to help, but unfortunately it was of no use. Luke turned these people into soot and **** after he was freed from his bondage. As for Bernice. Bundled and brought back. With Bernice as a hostage in his hands, no matter whether it is the Demon Race or the Saint Race, there is nothing they can do. is the union of the two clans. They dared to attack, they dared to hang Bernice upside down on the walled city. Whether she is pregnant or not. In the plot, when she destroyed the entire elf forest, no matter how many creatures there were. So, her child is a child, but not someone else''s? Luke wouldn''t care at all. There was no way to make peace between the two clans. For the independence of several cities near Joseph City, the saints finally compromised. Although Luke did not stand on the bright side, he was also the biggest winner behind the scenes. Bernice''s child was born in Joseph City. After the child was born, Luke gave her a bowl of medicine to level her magic... to zero. Then he sent the person back to the Demon Race. The Demon Race was furious and wanted to attack, but the current strength of Joseph City was not something they could underestimate. If you want to fight, you have to be cautious. After all, after Bernice went back, she got together with Seiko again. The Demons didn''t call in the end. And Luke finally married his beautiful and beautiful girl in autumn. Longeran family''s waste material, who used to know no magic, married Joseph City, the most outstanding magic genius Luke. The desperate situation turned around and became the biggest winner in life. This extraordinary fairy tale has been passed down for a long time in later generations. However, Ruan Ruan, who returned to the Void Realm, was only impressed by one scene. That year, two people stood under the elf tree and made a wish. turned his head sideways and looked at each other as if they were talking about eternity. First bless you with peace, and then bless you with longevity. Said the male protagonist of this world. The end of this plane, the next plane, ancient~ Chapter 2373： Marry the scumbag boss one Chapter 2373 Marrying the scumbag boss one Yingdu City in September, the weather is slightly cooler. At noon, the sun is still full. The temperature in the morning and evening can drop a little. However, there is still a lot less summer heat, and the temperature can make people feel more comfortable. When the little fox opened his eyes, the maid beside him was fanning himself. The little girl in Tsing Yi, looking at 15 or 6 years old, is not big. There was still a hint of childishness on his face. But standing there with a straight face, he looked very calm. And Ruan Ruan''s position at this time was on the couch of the imperial concubine by the window. There are several thick quilts under him, which are so soft that he can''t feel the hardness of the imperial concubine''s couch. was covered with a thin quilt, probably because he was afraid of getting cold. Because I have seen the wisher, I probably know that the identity of the other party is not low. Therefore, the little fox was not too surprised that he was treated like this as soon as he landed. There are antiques around, and there are beautiful ink and wash landscape paintings on the wall not far away. Not far in front of him, there was a soft cushion on the nanmu chair. The cushions are in good workmanship, and not far away, on a small archway, there is a glazed bead curtain. Looking at these, it can be summed up. The economic conditions of the original owner are still good. You dont need the little fox to land, and you have to work **** your own. 9488 In the last world, it was almost a world of soy sauce. came to the new world and wanted to express myself. So, before Ruan Ruan asked, he took the initiative to jump out and said that it had sorted out the plot and could watch it. "Well, give it to me." Ruan Ruan glanced at the maid, then closed her eyes slightly and stopped looking at it. At the same time, he said something in a deep voice. 9488 immediately sent the plot over obediently. This is an ancient world. The landing can be seen clearly, the little fox is not too surprised. And this story is actually somewhat interesting. because The heroine of the plot is a tasker who holds the system. The opponent holds the "Pampered Concubine System" in his hand, and needs to conquer the favorability of the emperor. Become the emperor''s favorite, and then the task is completed. The requirements of this pet concubine system are not particularly high. Just need the emperor''s favorability to reach 100%, and the heroine of the plot becomes the most favored and highest-status concubine among the concubines. You dont have to be a queen, and the system doesnt really want the heroine to be a queen. "Empress, you need to be dignified, there is no way to be favored, so it is better to favor concubine." These are the original words of the favored concubine system. The heroine of the plot, named Zhao Chan, is an experienced tasker. has always been tasked with favoring concubines and concubines. After came to this world, Zhao Chan also quickly completed the task. Today is the Beiyue Dynasty, and the emperor is still very young, not yet thirty. For Zhao Chan, although the young emperor was too shrewd. However, she didn''t move him, and she didn''t move him at the back. Just want the favor of the emperor, in fact, the task is not difficult to brush. Therefore, Zhao Chan quickly completed the task and became the most important imperial concubine in the harem. And the young emperor is barely the hero of the plot. After all, Zhao Chan''s purpose is to complete the task and leave. So, the emperor is not really a male protagonist. But, there is no real male protagonist in the plot. Therefore, the emperor reluctantly calculated. And the original owner... is the cousin of the heroine Zhao Chan. Compared to Zhao Chan, a super heroine with a system, the life of the original owner is simply a miserable capital and bold. New plane, very exciting~ Chapter 2374： Marry the scumbag boss 2 Chapter 2374 Marry the scumbag boss two The original owner was Ruan Ruan. is the daughter-in-law of the Marquis of Anding, but the daughter-in-law of the Yuan spouse. After his mother passed away, his father remarried. Although his second wife was the aunt of the original owner, she was his mother''s former concubine. But people are selfish animals. Even if this is his aunt, the care for the original owner is just superficial friendship. Besides, when people are concubine sisters, they may be jealous of their own elder sisters. Therefore, after entering the mansion and becoming a successor, the original owner was really okay on the surface. Even in order to pave the way for his own daughter, he even married the champion of the poor family by embarrassing the original owner. Because the marriage was not good, he couldn''t hold his daughter under his feet. If he wanted to live well in the future, he had to depend on his mother''s family, and he had to please her aunt, this stepmother. The original owner is weak, after all, his biological mother died early, and he has always been careful to survive under the hands of his stepmother. But the character is not bad. In fact, it is not that he has a good impression on this poor family champion. The original owner felt that being able to rush to the position of the champion among the poor family is also a powerful figure. that''s the truth. This poor family champion Wei Jingming is indeed gentle as jade and has an excellent attitude. also has great respect for the original owner, the first wife. At least, that''s how it was when we first got married. However, the original owner soon found out that something was wrong. because The husband of this poor family''s champion, he didn''t marry him at all. He kept the distance of a gentleman until two years later, when he climbed from a ninth-rank small official to the current Dali Temple and became a sixth-rank temple, and this revealed his true colors. may also be because the original owner has been attacking Wei Qingming from side to side. In addition, Wei Qingming felt that his wings were stiff. And he also figured out that the original owner was in the Ruan family, and his status was not high. Mrs. Hou was her stepmother, and she was not particularly fond of her. Although his father-in-law would pave the way for him, it was only reluctant. Therefore, Wei Qingming has expanded. He picked up his mother who was far away from home. Mother Wei is a very mean and very difficult woman to get along with. If only the mother-in-law came over, the original owner would still be able to bear it. However, along with my mother-in-law, was Wei Qingming''s little cousin. It is said that Yun Ying was not married, so she was brought into the mansion and lived all the time. Until one day, the original owner broke through the adultery between Wei Qingming and Xiaobaihua''s cousin. Then, Wei Qingming broke the story. Said that Xiaobaihua''s cousin is his real goddess Bai Yueguang. Marrying the original owner is just for fame and fortune. So, if the original owner is too angry, he can give her a divorce letter to set her free. But Xiaobaihua''s cousin, he is going to marry and be responsible. If the original owner is unwilling to take the divorce letter and leave, he has to accept Xiaobaihua''s cousin and become his wife. Although the original owner was soft, he was extremely firm on this matter. She allows her husband to take a concubine, but does not allow her husband to deceive. After all, the reason why he married the poor family champion was because the two met by chance. is because the other party releases the signal that he is happy with himself. Otherwise, she is a dignified daughter of a noble man, so she really doesn''t need to be mean to herself and marry a white-clothed Wei Qingming who was only the champion at the time and not yet famous. But now Wei Qingming says that, the only person he has always been happy with is his cousin Xiaobaihua. How could the original owner bear this grievance. Chapter 2375： Marry the scumbag boss three Chapter 2375 Marry the scumbag boss three But Mother Wei jumped out at this time, accusing the original owner of being a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs. Don''t look at Wei Jingming''s breath, gentle as jade, and a scholar, full of gentleness. His mother, Wei''s mother, was a little bit hard to say. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a country vixen. At this time, its hard to hear anything. And the meaning of maintaining the little white flower cousin is very obvious. The original owner got angry and became ill. She has a good marriage, why should she leave with a letter of divorce? Moreover, she married in an upright and open manner, thinking that her husband was pleased with her and rejoicing, but now she has to make concessions to another woman and make her an equal wife? No matter which one, the original owner cannot accept it. Then, the original master became ill. And Wei Qingming seems to be afraid that the original owner will make this matter bigger. In addition, Mother Wei and Xiaobaihua''s cousin were beside her. Therefore, they directly attacked the original owner and drugged the original owner. Poisoned the original owner directly. Pity the original owner, an innocent girl, who first jumped into the trap of Wei Qingming, a gentle hypocrite, to deceive marriage, and then was sent to the west by the other party with a bowl of medicine. Until she died, no one knew that the grievances she suffered in Wei Mansion had paved so many paths for Wei Qingming. It''s not right to say that, someone knows about it. and avenged the original owner. That person is Zhao Chan. Although Zhao Chan is a tasker, she is actually cold-hearted. However, she has a good impression of the original owner, and the two are cousins. Compared to the prostitute daughter of the original owner''s stepmother, the original owner''s mother was a serious daughter and the younger sister of Zhao Chan''s father. So, the two are cousins ??of the first cousin. What other people don''t know, Zhao Chan has a system, so naturally he knows it. So, let Dali Temple go to investigate this matter, and then get rid of Wei Qingming''s family, including the meat. is considered revenge for the original owner. The original owner probably had regrets in life. Therefore, after death, the soul is not scattered, watching Wei Qingming marry a sweet wife proudly. Watching Wei Qingming talking to his pregnant Xiaobaihua wife, the gentle smile on his face was something she had never seen before. That is him, the most real appearance, but unfortunately, he has never bloomed to himself. The original owner hated and never complained. Unfortunately, she is just a floating soul, not even a ghost. In the end, Zhao Chan knew about this and helped the original owner to avenge her. The original owner felt that he was actually quite a failure in his life. When was not married, he was very careful, for fear that something would go wrong. After all, her stepmother is no better than others, although she is her own aunt to the outside world. Unfortunately, in the end, he is not close to his own mother. My father was so focused on the outside world that he seldom took care of the affairs of the house. His younger brother is not close to himself, but has a close relationship with his stepmother. I finally chose an object that I liked, but I didnt know that it was just a scam. The stepmother felt that the original owner was an eyesore and did not want the original owner to marry. So, this is the one who designed it all. And Wei Qingming needed a ladder to climb up. And the original owner was raised in a deep boudoir and didn''t know anything, so it was just right for him to use his means. He only needs to find a little excuse, so that the original owner will not ask more, why the two people did not get married. Not only that, he can also use his status as the son-in-law of the Marquis of Anding to travel between officialdoms and make connections for himself. In the end, he clearly saw through the adultery, but he was controlled in the inner house, and he had no chance or strength to fight back. This life is a failure. Chapter 2376： Marry the scumbag boss four Chapter 2376 Marry the scumbag boss four And in such a failed life, she didn''t want to make a comeback on her own. So, she gave her life to Ruan Ruan. "I want to do it myself to make these people look good. I want to protect my cousin Zhao Chan. She was not easy in the harem." This was the last sentence she said when she was in the Void Realm. After she finished speaking, He kept smiling softly. Until the little fox agreed to her, the transaction was successful. She became a little power of merit and slowly disappeared from the world. And now the little fox has successfully become Ruan Ruan, the daughter of the Marquis of Anding, and the wife of the champion of the poor family. After watching the plot, Ruan Ruan took another look at her current progress. The situation is not particularly good. Now the original owner has been married to Wei Qingming for more than two years, and two days ago, the other party just brought the country mother and Xiaobaihua cousin Su Xueying to the house. Actually, the little fox doesn''t quite understand, where did the confidence of this scumbag come from? Even the three-entry house they live in is still the dowry of the original owner. Seeing that Wei Qingming was the champion of the poor family, the original owner also put up with his own behavior of raising a small white face. All she thought was that the other party could treat her well. However, the other party is a wolf in human skin. No no no, the other party may not be as good as a wolf. Live with your own, eat your own, use your own, but now you still want to keep your own white moonlight? I think it is really beautiful. Little foxes are not used to people''s faults. Since the original owner wanted to do it himself. Then the little fox will be irritable. A scumbag like this, don''t fight it out, why not keep it for the New Year? Return a divorce letter to your freedom? I bother! The old lady wants to reconcile, go get your divorce letter. Wei Qingming was sure of the original owner''s seven inches. Knowing the original owner''s face, he would easily not want to be divorced and go home. Therefore, he only gave the original owner two choices. is actually forcing the original owner to accept his little white flower cousin Su Xueying. The original owner was probably dizzy at the time, but he didn''t think about it, and he said to Liyi. Plus, they were murdered afterward. So, there is no chance. These days, the landing time is not particularly friendly. The little fox has always been a fool. I''m too lazy to do this with these scumbags. When the original owner turned into a floating soul, I heard Wei Qingming and Su Xueying say that the two of them rolled together in a fiery fire on the second night after entering the mansion. After all, Wei Qingming had been holding back for two years for Xiaobaihua, and it was hard to hold back. The original owner has not been feeling very well in the past few days. In addition, her mother-in-law is a bit fierce, and the original owner is still awkward. So, I really didn''t notice this. By the time she found out, it was already two months later, and Wei Qingming had prepared everything. At that time, even the original owner wanted to go back to her parents'' house, but she probably couldn''t leave. Now glanced at the sky, it was almost evening now. took another look at the maid who was fanning beside her. This is the maid Qing Shui that I brought here. Unfortunately, I finally voted for Wei Qingming. Ruan Ruan even doubted whether she had voted for Wei Qingming now. Because after the original owner died, everything became the property of the deceased wife, and naturally it was left to him. Wei Qingming made a fortune all at once. Although it will be cold soon, but at least you have money, you can share some Qingshui. Such an unfaithful and unrighteous maid, don''t worry. At this moment, Ruan Ruan took a deep look, Qing Shui felt that his back was inexplicably cold. My heart was a little empty, and I didn''t dare to look up at Ruan Ruan. Chapter 2377： Marry the scumbag boss five Chapter 2377 Marrying the scumbag boss five The little fox understood at once. This is a betrayal. The four maids by his side, Qing Shui and Qing Hua, both betrayed in the end. Such a person, the little fox will not keep it. Especially, we are going to catch a **** tonight. is even more impossible to keep. Wei Qingming has made a lot of small moves in the past two years, and from time to time he will transfer the property of the original owner. But unfortunately, the original owner has a dowry list. How did you eat it for me in the first place, and how will you spit it out for me at that time? Since he was going to catch a traitor at night, there was no need to keep such an unfaithful and unjust maid. And you have to have your own people around. Now Zhao Chan is just a concubine virtuous and has not yet reached the final stage. At this time, when I sent a post to meet someone, I guess I wont be able to enter the palace until tomorrow, obviously its too late. After all, I will catch the adulterer tonight, and then I will tear up with Wei Qingming. The little fox can get away with it. But more people are better. But the Marquis of Anding is not very easy to ask for help. After all, the stepmother has a wicked mind, and if it is not good, she is still with Wei Qingming. Father''s words... This kind of scumbag, little fox can''t count on it. It seems that the only person who can ask for help is the Ministry of War. The original owner''s grandfather''s home was also Zhao Chan''s natal home. In this matter, neither Qing Shui nor Qing Hua was able to do it in the past. The minds of these two people have changed. Let these two people pass, obviously something will happen. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan got up from the couch, her voice a little hoarse after sleeping: "Call Celadon in and comb my hair." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Qing Shui no doubt has it. After all, among the four first-class maids, the celadon combing technique is the best. Therefore, the original owner liked celadon most to comb her hair. Qing Shui honestly retreated. Celadon came in after a while. is still a little girl in cyan, but Celadon is older, she is 19 this year. The original owner has been helping Xiang Xiang see the right person for the past two years, but it is really impossible. The original owner even thought about whether to let Celadon serve Wei Qingming directly. With her protection, Celadon can at least be a concubine. But now... Forget it, lets help the little fox later. Celadon combed Ruan Ruan''s hair, then took Ruan Ruan''s letter and went out. "The two girls, Qing Shui and Qinghua, are now a little outgoing, and there are some things that don''t need to be known to them." Ruan Ruan is not very good for the time being and has directly dealt with these two girls. just reminded Celadon. This maid has been with the original owner for the longest time and is also the most loyal. Little Fox can still trust her for the time being. "Yes." Although Celadon was a little surprised, Qing Shui and Blue and White''s thoughts still answered honestly. In the past few days, she really looked at Qing Shui and Qing Hua, something was wrong, did she really have an outer heart? Especially when their master is in the most difficult situation? Celadon was a little confused, but he didn''t put too much thought into it. Now, completing Ruan Ruan''s task is the most important thing. The original owner was stupid and would not borrow resources, but the little fox is not stupid. The Ministry of War is such a useful force, why not use it? Call someone over in advance, Wei Qingming is so alert, once he finds out, he may not be boring with Xiaobaihua. But what if someone from the Shang Shufu came to the scene of his arrest? is even the reason, Ruan Ruan helped to think about it. said that my grandmother suddenly had a nightmare, she missed her granddaughter, and wanted to take it back to the mansion to see. Chapter 2378： Marrying the Scumbag Boss Six Chapter 2378 Marrying the scumbag boss VI The relationship between the original owner and the Ministry of War is not particularly close. But it can be seen from the fact that Zhao Chan took revenge later in the plot, the other party is still very concerned about the original owner. It was only because of the provocation of the stepmother that the original owner and the grandfather''s family were not close, so the distance was shortened. Now Ruan Ruan is begging to come to the door, and the other party will definitely help. "Come on, open a remote for Dad." The little fox asked 9488 to open a remote, keeping an eye on Wei Qingming. At this time, he was still in Dali Temple. Although he is a rank six petty official, but after all, he is backed by the Marquis of Anding mansion, and he is the son-in-law of the daughter-in-law of the mansion. Everyone will give some face. And he was also the champion two years ago, and he is really talented. Therefore, the relationship between everyone and him is not bad. At this time, Wei Qingming still looked like a gentleman. But the other party seems to have always been like this. Even after the adultery was exposed, he was never very angry. Gentleness seems to be his mask, and he is used to it. Ruan Ruan smiled and asked 9488 to open a double remote again to see what Xiaobaihua''s cousin Su Xueying was doing. What is Su Xueying doing? Naturally dressed up, she made an appointment with her cousin and came to her for dinner in the evening. Eat the original owner''s, use the original owner''s, and even wear the best materials, which are also the finished products of the shops in the original owner''s dowry. As a result, he slept directly with the original owner''s man. Seeing this, the little fox sneered. If it was someone else, he might have a fake entertainment, and then he had the ability to figure out a way to deal with these two people. But change to the little fox, just go straight to the front, don''t talk nonsense. Who am I used to? Dad fox has a bad temper, please take more responsibility. "Dad, **** her." 9488 naturally knew this, so the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and finally he gritted his teeth and said. "Don''t worry, Daddy will do it himself. Whatever she puts on, Daddy will take her off." Let the little white flower Su Xueying wear it first, because Ruan Ruan will take it off in person later. Think you can dress well, eat well, use well, and even sleep with the man of the gold master? No, no, no, it''s better not to kneel and beg for mercy when you pick it up later. Celadon went to the Minister of War, but no one noticed. Only when celadon went out to buy something. Now, Mother Wei is still adjusting to this noble life, and she has not had the chance to trouble Ruan Ruan yet. In addition, Su Xueying has to coax her aunt and marry her cousin. Wei''s mother was fascinated by the prosperity, and she didn''t care about other things for the time being. Just right, Ruan Ruan was too lazy to deal with this person. After all, we haven''t reconciled yet, this person is still his mother-in-law. How to deal with it, it is not very good. Let Ruan Ruan softly lower himself to coax her? I bother! She also deserves it? Afternoon time passed in a flash. For dinner, Ruan Ruan sent Qing Shui and Qing Hua to let them rest earlier. The two of them are eager to rest early and not need to watch the night. So, back out early. Ruan Ruan just read the book calmly after eating. Looking at the distant place, the dry wood and the fire are finally about to start. Ruan Ruan got up. The original owner lived in the innermost courtyard of Sanjin, which was considered the main courtyard. And Xiaobaihuas cousin, now lives in the west courtyard of Erjin. The location of is actually not bad. Su Xueying liked it at first sight, and then coaxed Wei Qingming to agree with him to live in it. The original owner was the guest, and there were many rooms in the house, so he didn''t say much. Chapter 2379： Marry the scumbag boss seven Chapter 2379 Marrying the scumbag boss seven Because the distance is not far, Ruan Ruan only got up at this time. "Qing Shui and Qing Hua are already outgoing, so don''t worry about them from now on, Qing Xiu, you will open the door to the people in Shangshu''s mansion later." Ruan Ruan explained while walking. After approached, he saw that in Su Xueying''s room, the lights were chaotic, and the figures seemed to be still shaking. Its just that the lights are very dim, so I cant really see anything. In addition to guarding a little maid of Su Xueying at the door, this was arranged by Wei Qingming. Then there is the little servant that Wei Qingming usually follows in and out. When they saw Ruan Ruan appear, both of them were surprised and obviously didn''t react. Ruan Ruan will appear at this time. The two were frightened, and they didn''t even have an instinctive reaction. As a result, the next second, I wanted to scream to remind the people in the room, but I didn''t have the chance. Because Ruan Ruan raised his hand directly, with 9488''s electric shock, one hit at a time. All fainted, no one would be able to wake up within two hours. At this time, the more people you have, the better. What if you dont have enough people? Then the fewer enemies the better. So, halo a good one. The bodies of the two fell limply. There was a little movement, but the two people in the room have now entered the alley, where can they hear this. Ruan Ruan slammed the door open. And Wei Qingming thought that the little servant was stupid and pushed the wrong door. was about to get up and get angry. As a result, he met Ruan Ruan''s slightly cold expression. Wei Qingming''s mind exploded with a bang. Although he has been planning for two years, many things still need to be prepared by himself after his cousin and mother come. Not really ready yet. Otherwise, he would have already started. Not ready, it means that his adultery with Su Xueying cannot be exposed yet. But now it is directly exposed to Ruan Ruan''s eyes. Wei Qingming panicked. But he reacted quickly. Ruan is soft and soft, as long as she is tougher, there is nothing she can do. And there are more women around men, is there anything wrong? Thinking of this, Wei Qingming felt more confident. looked at Ruan Ruan''s brows with a bit of impatience: "If you don''t sleep at night, what are you doing here? You are so rude, what are you talking about, don''t hurry back, you scared Xue Ying." Look at this scumbag tone. Looking at the bed, although she was so scared that she tightened the quilt, Su Xueying was proud of her eyes. looks really good, the innocent little white flower hanging, the look of tears in the eyebrows, can really attract people. Otherwise, Wei Qingming would not have been planning for this little cousin. However, it''s a pity that the little fox is not the original owner, so he doesn''t eat Wei Qingming''s tricks. "Yo, I disturbed Master Zhuang Yuan''s good deeds. Is this embarrassment turned into anger?" Ruan Ruan''s tone was somewhat mocking and cool. Ruan Ruan like is full of unfamiliar feelings, and Wei Qingming felt that something was not right. However, he felt that two years was enough for him to hold a person. Ruan Ruan''s temperament, he knows, and he can handle it. So, with cold brows and eyes, an impatient expression, and a little disgust. Usually when he is like this, Ruan Ruan will not say much, and can only withdraw honestly. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan today is not like this. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill~ Chapter 2380： Marry the scumbag boss eight Chapter 2380 Marry the scumbag boss eight Originally looking at Su Xueying who was complacent on the bed, Ruan Ruan still wondered if she wanted to stay and play two games. For example, with the Shangshu Mansion as the background, Wei Qingming was so overwhelmed that he could only take Nasu Xueying as his concubine. When the time comes, how proud will Su Xueying be? is clearly his cousin''s Bai Yueguang, but in the end he can only be a concubine. But after thinking about it, the disgusting mother Wei, and the hypocrite Wei Qingming, Ruan Ruan thought it was boring. Tossing around in such a circle is worse than slapping the face directly. Furthermore, without his own support, with Wei Qingming''s current connections, he thinks that he has really paved the way, what can he break out of? In the capital city of Ying, if a brick goes down, it hits ten people, and ten people are powerful. There are powerful places all over the place, Wei Qingming, a poor student, wants to break out of something, he is dreaming. What''s more, this time, if he didn''t die, he could be crushed to death. At that time, for the sake of officialdom and power, he can only find a way to marry another noble wife. You can marry your cousin, but you divorced once, but you still can''t marry her upright. I don''t know, Su Xueying''s little cousin, will you be proud of it then? Ruan Ruan smiled and didn''t speak. The doorman not far away came. Qingxiu was waiting outside. Seeing people coming, I hurriedly asked. After asked, he walked in. It was a temporary break from the deadlock: "Girl, the old lady of Shangshu Mansion had a nightmare. She thought of her. They said that the old lady didn''t sleep well, so she wanted to pick her up all night to calm the old lady." After the sentence fell, Wei Qingming raised his head abruptly. Although he really wanted to take advantage of the power of the Ministry of War. But, for Su Xueying''s sake, he can''t. Therefore, it is actually an indirect provocation of the relationship between the original owner and the Ministry of War. so that the two parties do not have much contact. Now, Wei Qingming has a feeling of losing control when the other party is coming. Ruan Ruan looked at him with a half-smile and said: "Think about it, my lord, how can you explain all this to me when I come back tomorrow." Having said this, Ruan Ruan smiled lowly and said: "In the past, I prepared a concubine for the adult, but the adult refused to accept it. Perhaps it was my fault that I didn''t choose the type that the adult liked. I didn''t expect that the adult likes green porridge and side dishes. Type of." After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he smiled and turned around. How could Wei Qingming let Ruan Ruan leave? Bumped such a thing tonight. He turned around and found a way to coax him. Really let Ruan Ruan go to the Shangshu Mansion and tell what happened today, then he... When he got married, he promised not to take a concubine. Of course he wouldn''t take a concubine. If his wife died, he would remarry his successor, and he would still have only one wife. But if Ruan Ruan told Shang Shufu about this, then... Wei Qingming wanted to step forward to stop him. But he is a weak scholar. The clothes are disheveled at the moment. The pants were barely lifted. He stepped forward to stop, and wanted to cooperate with the porter. As a result, Ruan Ruan kicked him back to the bed. Wei Qingming grinned in pain. "Sir, it''s a long night, cherish it yourself." After all, it won''t be there anymore, Ruan Ruan didn''t say anything later. But that smile was particularly terrifying at night. Wei Qingming only felt that there was really something out of his control. The clerk in the porter was so frightened that he was so frightened that he could just disappear with a shrinking technique. Chapter 2381： Marry the scumbag boss nine Chapter 2381 Marrying the scumbag boss nine And Ruan Ruan took Celadon directly to the door, and brought in a maid sent by Shangshu Mansion in the middle of the night, plus two servants, and four maids. There is one person at the same time. Zhao Chun. The son-in-law of the Minister of War, the sister of the heroine Zhao Chan, and the cousin of the original owner. Its just that the exchanges are not close. But the original owner doesn''t know, hold your thighs, the little fox knows. After all, in a world where you can easily lie down and win, who wants to waste time here? Before seeing Wei Qingming, Ruan Ruan was worried that the other party might be his own dog. But even if it is, he will kick people away with one kick. Who told you not to pick a good guy? But I have seen it just now, and there is no familiar atmosphere. In this way, you can rest assured. "Cousin." Seeing Zhao Chun coming, Ruan Ruan pretended to be strong and smiled, with tears in her eyes. Zhao Chun was tossed by his grandmother at night, and he dared not complain at all. After all, in this era, filial piety is still extremely oppressive. At this time, I was shocked to see Ruan Ruan, a little cousin who did not meet often, and looked aggrieved. "This is..." Zhao Chun asked tentatively, not knowing why. Ruan Ruan did not speak, but pursed his lips: "No, nothing, wait for me, cousin, I will pack up and go to accompany my grandmother." Ruan Ruan left. It was intentional to keep Celadon, who had experienced what happened just now. Take Qingxiu back to clean up first. At the same time, Zhao Chun was invited in and placed in the side hall for hospitality. Zhao Chun didn''t know why, so he asked about Celadon. Celadon is a little hard to tell. But again, I feel that the complaint is also done. It is not wise to go back to the Marquis of Anding to complain about this. After all, the later wife... But this one in front of me is the girl''s grandfather''s house, so she will protect her a little bit, right? But this kind of thing is too embarrassing, Celadon doesn''t know whether to say it or not. As a maid, it is not very good to be the master of the beak. So, Celadon hesitated. Zhao Chun''s complexion suddenly sank. As the older brother of the heroine of the plot, Zhao Chun is naturally handsome and handsome, very good-looking. And the height is very high, very oppressive. At this time, his expression was slightly cold, which surprised Celadon. Celadon was helpless, so she could only kneel down and explain honestly. How did Uncle carry their girl behind his back and roll directly with Miss Biao who had just been brought into the house. Celadon said it so vividly, that Zhao Chun almost didn''t let Zhao Chun hit the first scene. Zhao Chun''s face turned black after hearing this. does not mean that men cannot take concubines. But as Ruan Ruan mocked before, Wei Qingming said: "I have prepared a concubine for the adults before." However, Wei Qingming has always claimed that he is an affectionate person and will not take concubines, and he also said the same to the outside world. But now, my cousin just came for two days, and they all went together? Behind the scenes, there may be many things they don''t know. If he wasn''t afraid of contaminating his eyes with the past, Zhao Chun wanted to go directly and pull Wei Qingming off the bed, asking, what do you think? If you want to take a concubine, then say it honestly. Is it because you are playing with excitement? Zhao Chun was furious, but Ruan Ruan went back to tidy up. Qing Shui and Qing Xiu haven''t woken up yet. Of course, the little fox gave 9488 a little surprise, and the two of them couldn''t wake up no matter how big the movement was. But when I wake up tomorrow morning, the weather in the house may change. Chapter 2382： Marry the scumbag boss ten Chapter 2382 Marry the scumbag boss ten "Pack up the dowry list and all the important jewelry." Ruan Ruan motioned to Qingxiu. After finished packing, he brought some clothes and left his small courtyard. After you leave, the yard must be locked. But according to Wei Qingming''s shameless attributes. If its not good, you will have to go over the wall. But if you take away the important things, what if you flip them over? How to eat the dowry of the original owner, the little fox will let him spit it out bit by bit. Thinking that you can remove it by moving it quietly? Ah! Ruan Ruan packed a lot of things, and then brought Celadon and Qingxiu together. Zhao Chun''s complexion softened a lot. He was afraid that Ruan Ruan would think too much, so he didn''t want to show it, he was very angry. Originally, Ruan Ruan had a poor background. What happened to the concubine who was the successor and married to the Marquis of Anding Mansion? He had some idea in his mind. It is impossible to really treat Ruan softly. Therefore, the one who can decide for Ruan Ruan must be their Ministry of War Minister''s Office. is also a coincidence, such a thing happened, and he happened to be here too. Zhao Chun gave Ruan Ruan a strange look. Ruan Ruan lowered his head slightly, as if he had no energy. After getting on the carriage, the two of them sat in separate carriages. couldn''t keep watching, so Zhao Chun couldn''t analyze it. Ruan Ruan suddenly became wiser, so he knew that he had used the power of their Minister of War? Or is it all just a coincidence? Ruan Ruan said in the letter with sincerity and sincerity, and it made Mrs. Zhao feel sour in her heart. So, he let Ruan Ruan''s arrangements go directly to send his precious grandson over. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming over, he cried while hugging him. In fact, the old lady has always been good to the granddaughter of the original owner. is the rebellious younger brother of the original owner, not bad. Unfortunately, one was bought by his stepmother. A self-pity, never thought so much. Until the end of my life, I felt regret. Or it was because he felt regret after seeing Zhao Chan avenging himself. But when I got to the little fox, I didn''t want to wait for this. hugged Mrs. Zhao and cried, and then coaxed for a while. Then he fell asleep in Mrs. Zhao''s courtyard. Wei Qingming did not expect that Ruan Ruan really went to the Shangshu Mansion overnight. He always felt that something was not quite right. Ruan Ruan is really close to Shang Shufu. With a backer, can he still marry his cousin as his wife? Although Ruan Ruan and Shang Shufu have had close contacts, his background has grown bigger. but What if the Shang Shufu does not lend itself to it? And I have no connections and no money, so now I have to quietly deduct from Ruan Ruan''s hands when I use something. Do you really want to bet on this one? And Ruan Ruan ran over like this, is he falling out with himself, or is he angry? Wei Qingming couldn''t guess. Su Xueying was also frightened. However, seeing that Wei Qingming''s face was not very good, he hurried over to appease him. Unfortunately, Wei Qingming was shocked, maybe he was kicked. Let her provoke him, but there is no response. Su Xueying was a little angry, but she wouldn''t really show it. Her glory and wealth are still on this man, how can she behave abnormally. Wei Qingming felt that he was a little smarter, and he had to take the initiative to come to the door early tomorrow morning to coax people back, and he did his best. His idea is good, but the problem is that Ruan Ruan has to cooperate with you. Otherwise, you will be moved by your own tricks, hee hee hee... Chapter 2383： Marry the scumbag boss eleven Chapter 2383 Marry the scumbag boss eleven Ruan Ruan, who was already asleep on the other side, was chatting with 9488 at this time. "Dad, it''s so exciting." 9488 felt that this scene was really exciting, so he directly caught the adulterer and went mad on the spot, not only that. and Wei Qingming didn''t react because he was startled or frightened. but was directly abolished by an electric shock from 9488. That fall might be too painful, so he didn''t notice his abnormality. And this time, it is in place, and no follow-up force is required. Therefore, the follow-up is not painful, and he is even less likely to find any difference. It''s like the little fox said: "Since he didn''t have this function during my marriage with him, then just cancel it. Why, if I don''t have it in my marriage, it will be cheaper for other people?" Although he said that he really broke up with Wei Qingming, the other party had no support from the Marquis of Anding, no connections, and nothing. In this official circle, it would be difficult to move an inch. And he has always been arrogant in his bones, and others don''t like him. The champion of the poor family, with good management, is an inspirational story. But if you don''t know how to be a human being, and you don''t know how to manage your own relationships, then in this wealthy Yingdu city, it''s a name that people can make fun of. Unfortunately, Wei Qingming is not a man. Without the support of contacts, without the support of his wife, and without the true character of a man. This life must be exciting. And doesn''t the little white flower Su Xueying want to be in the top? The waste scumbag sent you. you are welcome. "Of course, when dealing with scumbags, why be soft-hearted." Ruan Ruan chuckled, and then fell asleep. Waking up early the next morning, Ruan Ruan originally wanted to send a message directly to the palace, and wanted to meet his cousin Zhao Chan, who is now the concubine Xian. "No, no, just as Xiaoxian is entering the palace, you can just follow along." As soon as Mrs. Zhao heard this, she immediately made arrangements. Zhao Xian sent a message to enter the palace two days ago. Today just passed. This is because of Zhao Chan''s care, so Zhao Xian got a good marriage. And there are emperors who lead the line from the middle, although they did not directly confer marriage, but they also gave enough face. So, Zhao Xian wanted to go to the palace to thank her cousin. Zhao Xian is the daughter of the second room of the Zhao mansion, and has a good relationship with Zhao Chan. is a very cute and childish little girl. is only 16 years old this year. Ruan Ruan is not particularly unfamiliar to her. And the little girl does not reject her coming to the palace with her. So, the two entered the palace together. Ruan Ruan didn''t mention what happened yesterday to Mrs. Zhao. But when he mentioned it vaguely to Celadon and Qingxiu, he gritted his teeth and said, "It was him who was wrong. Why should I be divorced? I want to leave." Hearing these two words, the two maids were also frightened. Mrs. Zhao deliberately left a girl to ask about what happened last night. So, he deducted Celadon, let Qingxiu follow him into the palace, and arranged an old maid beside him to accompany Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan naturally enjoyed it, and wished someone would ask about what happened last night. But entering the palace is also for normal and Li things, and to let Zhao Chan know that he and Li are not angry for a while. It was because he was a widow for two years. This kind of secret thing in the boudoir is not very good to tell it directly. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was going to talk to Zhao Chan only. Then, see if Zhao Chan can help him operate. Chapter 2384： Marrying the Scumbag Boss Twelve Chapter 2384 Marrying the scumbag boss twelve Ruan Ruan and Zhao Xian entered the palace together. Celadon was left behind. After all, Mrs. Zhao has been immersed in the back house for many years. She does not speak of experience, and her eyebrows are also somewhat majestic. After a while, he asked Celadon honestly. "I don''t blame the girl for being so angry, this matter is really..." Celadon knows some things with a lively mind. For example, the girl and her uncle have been married for two years, but the uncle comes to sit occasionally and never spends the night together. Because her own girl wouldn''t let her say it, Celadon used to endure it. Now being asked by Mrs. Zhao, the other party also really loves her girl, and Celadon can''t help it. "The slave knows that she shouldn''t talk about the master, but the girl and the uncle have been married for two years. The uncle will occasionally come to sit in the girl''s courtyard, and only for a while, and then leave. I have never... never called for water." Celadon said this, it is still a little difficult to say. After all, she is still an unmarried little girl. However, in the end, he mustered up the courage to say it. In general, the husband and wife have some intimate contact. Afterwards, they will call for water, wash them, and they will look clean and not sticky. But they have been married for two years, have never called for water, and have not spent the night here in Ruan Ruan. What''s this about? If you don''t like it, don''t marry. If you can''t, don''t delay their girl. However, Celadon changed the subject and said, "Once upon a time, the servants thought that perhaps the uncle had some physical problems, and it was not easy to speak, the girl can bear it, and those of us who are servants are not easy to say, but last night, However, the uncle and the cousin who had just been brought into the manor rolled directly together, and the scene was simply embarrassing." Married for two years, and Ruan Ruan did not have any real relationship as husband and wife. But the second day when my cousin was admitted to the mansion, she couldn''t help but have a romantic relationship? This is not a problem at all, but intentional. is that Ruan Ruan is not the daughter of their Zhao family, but she is still a granddaughter after all. There is no reason for them to waste it like this. Mrs. Zhao can also understand why Ruan Ruan didn''t say it. After all, the daughter-in-law who married in the past is not a good one. looks easy to talk, but actually has his own mind. attracted the son of the mansion, and rejected the daughter of his own sister. Old Mrs. Zhao didn''t want to take care of her because it was her son-in-law''s family affairs, and she couldn''t get involved. Moreover, in such a house, Ruan Ruan''s methods should be able to learn well when he grows up. did not expect, and finally led to such a result. Mrs. Zhao felt a little regretful and a little uncomfortable. "Go on." Ruan Ruan was not around. There were many things that Mrs. Zhao wanted to ask more clearly. So, he gestured to Celadon and asked her to continue. Celadon knows a lot more. She is smart, Ruan Ruan hinted more yesterday. So, whatever comes to mind is mentioned. Especially in the past two years, Wei Qingming has quietly misappropriated Ruan Ruan''s dowry shop, and some shops seem to have changed shopkeepers. I don''t know if the shop has changed owners, or what. In addition, most of the expenses in the house for the past two years were the dowry of the girl. Uncle almost even posted it backwards, and it was the girl who was raising it all the time. But the girl did not complain. I just didn''t expect that the girl''s tolerance would bring about such a result. That girl may not be able to bear it anymore. Chapter 2385： Marry the scumbag boss thirteen Chapter 2385 Marrying the scumbag boss thirteen If it is just an ordinary pleasure-seeking willow, it is a popular behavior. Ruan Ruan may not be angry yet. But when Ruan Ruan thought that her husband might have some physical problems, he might not be very good at matters of husband and wife. He directly slapped Ruan Ruan''s face. Ruan Ruan is the daughter of an aristocratic family, born from a noble family, how can she bear this kind of grievance? So, this just exploded. And in the past two days, something must have been discovered. That''s why I handed the letter to the Shang Shufu. He left after the trouble, because he was afraid that Wei Qingming, a man who panicked, would do something wrong and if he couldn''t get out by himself, it would be troublesome. Mrs. Zhao has a lot of thought and knowledge. After listening to Celadon, she almost understood. "What is Xiao Ruan thinking in her heart now, have you asked?" Mrs. Zhao was still angry, but she still needed to know what Ruan Ruan was thinking. After know, I can arrange it myself. As for the dowry that was used. The way he eats it, he has to spit it out. Want to pocket it? Ah! There is no Ministry of War, and when she was young, Mrs. Zhao was someone who had gone to the battlefield. It''s not a problem to hit him with a soft-footed shrimp. "The girl is probably heartbroken, and she feels that she is right. After two years of enduring it, she doesn''t want to endure it anymore. She wants to reconcile directly. I went to the palace today to see the concubine Xian, probably for this matter." Celadon thought. After thinking about what Ruan Ruan said when he was extremely angry, he immediately replied to Mrs. Zhao. Mrs. Zhao is a straightforward person who likes to be neat and tidy. Hearing Celadon say this, she smiled with satisfaction. "As expected of my granddaughter." This is the meaning of admiring Ruan Ruan''s decision. But it''s not easy to get along. After all, there is a Marquis of Anding Mansion in the middle. I was too busy at the beginning, so I ignored it and let this prostitute find it cheap. Think you can turn the sky over? Ah. Mrs. Zhao smiled again. Ruan Ruan wanted to reconcile, then reconcile. Ruan Ruan was not at fault in the first place, so why do you need a leave of absence? Although the two are not fundamentally different. is a hindrance to Ruan Ruan''s second marriage. However, Heli''s reputation is better. Mrs. Zhao is here to help Ruan Ruan plan. Ruan Ruan on the other side has already entered the palace. Xian Concubine Zhao Chan, also known as the heroine of the plot. I have to say that the heroine with system tasks is really powerful. It''s not like Ruan Ruan met before, thinking that he has a system, that is, some stupid female protagonists who are omnipotent. Zhao Chan is very temperamental, plus she is good. You can tell from Zhao Xian that the daughters of the Zhao family are good looking. looks good, has a good temperament, and has a mild temperament. Seeing everyone smiling, no one knows what he is thinking. And when she came to this ancient world, she knew very well that such things as a family were incessant. So, I didn''t think about putting the family circle outside. is also lucky, the Ministry of War is rare in the back house of peace. It is estimated that Mrs. Zhao is also very aggressive. Therefore, daughters-in-law are also honest. This is also convenient for Zhao Chan. In addition, after she entered the palace, although she was dangerous, she was promoted all the way. She was stable in the harem, and the Minister of War was also stable in the previous dynasty. Everyone is in a mutually beneficial relationship. Naturally, we must complement and support each other. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2386： Marry the scumbag boss fourteen Chapter 2386 Marrying the scumbag boss fourteen The most important thing is that Zhao Chan''s heart is not heavy. Compared to the others who fought and killed as soon as they came over, Zhao Chan still used his brain more. Because of his gentle methods, the people of the Zhao family obeyed her, even the emperor was pleased with her. Otherwise, it would be impossible to become the imperial concubine of the sixth palace of the crown, and also brushed the emperor''s 100% favorability. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming over, he was not too surprised. The palace maid came over early in the morning and said that Mrs. Wei would also come. Mrs. Wei naturally said Ruan Ruan. After all, Ruan Ruan hasn''t divorced yet. Zhao Chan is a good person in the plot. After Ruan Ruan came over, he didn''t say much or read much. I just felt it with my heart, and listened to what Zhao Chan said by the way. and then analyze, can this person be trusted, and can he be used to help. After half an hour, Ruan Ruan has changed from a little dumb at the beginning to a BB machine today. This is an exaggeration, but at least Ruan Ruan spoke. Zhao Chan is a good person. Compared to the unreliable ones in the Marquis of Anding Mansion, Zhao Chan still lives here. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to come over and broke down with his family. After all, after reconciliation, he still has to go back to his home. But the stepmother is... Ruan Ruan didn''t quite believe it. Wei Qingming was staring at the original owner, without the help of this "kind" stepmother? always felt that there might be some bad deal between these two people. Therefore, Ruan Ruan really did not want to believe them. I would rather seek help from my grandfather''s house than my own family. It can be seen that the little fox really has no idea about the Marquis of Anding, let alone trust. Between words, many things are mentioned. When Zhao Xian was in the middle of the convenience, Ruan Ruan wiped her tears and complained to Zhao Chan. is naturally the scumbag Wei Qingming. Zhao Chan is well-informed and understands after listening to it. This is a scumbag who cheats on marriage. I feel sorry for my little cousin, who lost her mother when she was young, and is now cheated on marriage by this scumbag. Fortunately, there is not much loss, and now you can stop loss in time. "Don''t worry, with Ben Gong here, Wei Qingming won''t get a bargain." Zhao Chan hated this kind of scumbag the most. She was killed by a scumbag and became a tasker. She did so many tasks just to accumulate energy, revive herself, and then go back to confront the scumbag. Now when I hear Ruan Ruan''s story, I can instantly feel the same, and I want to crush the opponent directly on the ground and rub it directly. "Thank you madam. Actually, I don''t know what to do with myself. I used to think that since we are destined to become husband and wife, some things can be covered up if we can help him, but who ever thought that it''s not that he can''t, but that he doesn''t want to, I... ..." Ruan Ruan cried so pitifully that the pear blossoms were raining. Little white flower, who wouldn''t? Really thought that Su Xueying would do it herself? "Don''t worry, Ben Gong is here." Zhao Chan gritted her teeth after hearing this. Ruan Ruan knew that this matter must be stable. As for the people in the Marquis of Anding Mansion? Isn''t there Mrs. Zhao? Have the ability, stepmother Zhao came to talk to her own mother-in-law. Let her not dare to come. Ruan Ruan and Zhao Xian stayed for lunch. In the afternoon, they returned to the Minister of War. Ruan Ruan was afraid that Wei Qingming, a scumbag, would do something to move the capital of Quanying. So, halfway through, I took Zhao Xian to go shopping. Zhao Xian hadn''t been out of the house for a long time. It was rare to have such an opportunity, so she was coaxed by Ruan Ruan and left. What a lovely little sister. is much cuter than the half-sister in the original owner''s mansion. Chapter 2387： Marry the scumbag boss fifteen Chapter 2387 Marry the scumbag boss fifteen Wei Qingming will certainly be moved by Quan Yingdu. When he is still the lover who only has one wife. So, I came to the Ministry of War Ministers Office in the morning. said that he made his wife unhappy, and now he realizes his mistake and wants to coax his wife to go home. As a result, the people from the Ministry of War Minister''s Office ignored him at all. Wei Qingming knew that this road was not so easy. But he is more important in perseverance and mind. Therefore, he has been standing here all the time. If he doesnt believe it, the Ministry of War will not be influenced by public opinion. At that time, I felt that the reputation of my family was affected, and I couldn''t honestly send Ruan Ruan out. As long as this person is back in his hand, he cannot escape from his palm. Some things are not ready. But it''s easy to kill someone violently. He used to be soft-hearted. This woman should be damned. He didn''t even take office today, he just stood at the door of the Minister of War. Unfortunately, the old lady at home had the final say, no one dared to make a sound, not even to watch the lively scene. The concierge never even asked a question. responded, and then closed the door directly and stopped worrying about it. Wei Qingming stood from morning to afternoon, his stomach was empty, but he still refused to leave. He told himself that if he couldn''t keep going, he might get cold. Therefore, the appearance must be set up. Ruan Ruan let 9488 open the remote. Although I haven''t read it carefully, I know that Wei Qingming must have some tricks and tricks. This man, if he has no ability, can he deceive the original owner to death? Therefore, Ruan Ruan has been guarding him. In order to avoid encountering him head-on, Ruan Ruan took Zhao Xian out for a stroll. I just entered a jewelry store, and I haven''t been to the second floor yet, so I''ve chosen carefully. As a result, I heard some noise and footsteps. "What''s the matter?" Qingxiu asked hurriedly, afraid that something might happen and hurt the two girls again. "Returning to the noble, it was the clothing store next to him who died. The people from the yamen in the capital came over, and the people from Dali Temple came too. Everyone was watching the fun." The shop boy replied honestly. Ruan Ruan turned her head and glanced at it. Dont join in this kind of fun. How unlucky. So, Qingxiu stopped by the side, but it was not obvious. Ruan Ruan naturally had no intention of seeing it. After all, you still have to maintain the character of your own lady. "Let''s go upstairs." Thinking that Zhao Xian might be a little scared, Ruan Ruan held her hand and led her upstairs. As a result, it was a coincidence. The position of the window on the second floor is just right to see the movement downstairs. Ruan Ruan sat there, watching the people coming and going downstairs. The people from the yamen of the Beijing government came, and so did the people from Dali Temple. After all, I have the memory of the original owner, so I can tell the clothes of these people. But there was one person, walking from a distance, tall and tall, with steady steps and deep eyebrows. A face, as cold as a knife. A pair of eagle eyes, sharp and indifferent. The lip shape is good-looking, but the lips are extremely thin. Generally, such people are extremely affectionate. Wherever his eyes saw, there was ice cold. At this time, he was dressed in a moon-white robe and looked like a noble boy. However, he was soon noticed. The crowd from Dali Temple went over and saluted him, as if saying something. This man looked familiar. But the original owner''s record seemed to be a little vague, so Ruan Ruan was not very sure for a while. pushed Zhao Xian and asked, "That person looks familiar, why can''t I remember who it is for a while?" Chapter 2388： Marrying the Scumbag Boss Sixteen Chapter 2388 Marrying the scumbag boss sixteen looked at the place Ruan Ruan pointed. After Zhao Xian read it, she shook her head and said, "No, I don''t know you." Zhao Xian is still a boudoir girl after all, so there are very few opportunities to go out and meet. Even if he was taken out, he had more interactions with female relatives. The chance to meet an outsider is really rare. So, this man, she doesn''t even look familiar. After reading , you can confirm that you dont know each other. Ruan Ruan is married and is already a noble lady. She needs some ladies to socialize. Therefore, with some foreign men, there will be some opportunities to meet in a hurry. But he never spoke. Maybe it''s because of this, that''s why I feel that the other party is familiar. Ruan Ruan narrowed his eyes, then asked 9488 in his consciousness. 9488 searched for the main character for a long time, and finally found it. "Yuan Fengchen, the minister of Dali Temple, his father is the prince''s grandfather, holding 50,000 Yingdu forbidding troops, and his mother is the eldest princess Songyang, who is Jinshang''s aunt. Yuan Fengchen is the head boss of the scumbag Wei Qingming. ." After 9488 finished sorting, he gave the information to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan laughed softly after reading it. His status is noble, and he overwhelms the scumbag. I have to say that the dog is not very good except for the identity of the individual world. The identity of the general world is not bad. Yes, Ruan Ruan smelled the dog''s breath from this man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t pay too much attention to him. However, just a quick glance, he was discovered by him. ''s sharp eagle-like eyes stared straight at him. actually startled Zhao Xian. Clearly, Zhao Xian didn''t even look at anyone. But I still feel scared. It can be seen how terrible this person''s eyes are. Ruan Ruan didn''t take it seriously, smiled at him, and looked away. With a smooth snap, the window was closed. "Let''s go, go home." Seeing that Zhao Xian had picked two small things, she stopped picking them, Ruan Ruan said with a smile. Zhao Xian guessed that she was frightened by the murder case. If she didn''t bring it back, she would easily startle this charming young lady. Therefore, Ruan Ruan spoke, and Zhao Xian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why Ruan Ruan relented and returned to the mansion was naturally because Wei Qingming was no longer at the gate of the mansion. He is a weak scholar, how can he stand today''s big sun. If it''s not cold today. The sun in September is still very poisonous. stood for a day, the rice water did not enter, and people were dizzy and dizzy again. So, before half an hour, Wei Qingming fainted directly and was sent back to Wei Mansion by Mrs. Zhao. It is said to be the Wei House, but it is actually the original owner''s courtyard. Because now I have the support of Concubine Xian and Mrs. Zhao. Therefore, Ruan Ruan can propose and leave with confidence. This matter will be mentioned tomorrow. Ruan Ruan felt extremely disgusting after occupying the name of this scumbag wife for one more day. In addition, I have two big backers, so I dont need to be afraid of anything at all. And there was Mrs. Zhao, and the stepmother, Mrs. Zhao, didn''t even dare to squeak. So, what are you afraid of? and away. Let the scumbag pack the bed and roll and get out. Its been two years since he was raised, and he himself has drifted away. He cant find Bei, and he doesnt know who is his gold master father. I was afraid that the little girl Zhao Xian would be shocked again. When Ruan Ruan went back, he used his spiritual energy to smooth the breath of the little girl. Feeling that the other party''s mind was much calmer, Ruan Ruan was relieved. is a good little girl, and Ruan Ruan is also willing to release her kindness. Chapter 2389： Marrying the Scumbag Boss Seventeen Chapter 2389 Marrying the scumbag boss seventeen Wei Qingming never thought that Ruan Ruan would directly propose and leave. However, just in case, he quietly consulted the Zhao family, which is considered help. After all, the Marquis of Anding''s Mansion was Ruan Ruan''s family. If something really happened, and her family was in the middle, you could persuade him to make peace. Actually, the Zhao family is under a bit of pressure now. After all, Ruan Ruan didn''t go anywhere else, but her parents'' house, and she couldn''t reach it. So, she panicked too. However, he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would pass through the Ministry of Military Affairs and turn over again and crush his daughter, so the Zhao family had to bite the bullet and come to Wei''s house as a guest. As a result, Mother Wei is really... Mr. Zhao felt that the other party was a small family, very well-mannered, and looked down on him very much. Wei thinks that Zhao is really rich and has many problems. She still doesn''t like Zhao. So it''s considered disgusting to see each other. However, in order to suppress Ruan Ruan, Zhao Shi still held back. Forcibly suppressed his temper and stayed for one night. The next morning, I just woke up and packed up. As a result, Mother Wei started to quarrel. Su Xueying must be standing beside her aunt at this time. Otherwise, how would she marry Wei Qingming? "What''s the matter?" The guest room Zhao slept in last night was not very comfortable. As a result, when I woke up early in the morning, I heard Mother Wei calling. asked the maid next to her, and the maid also looked blank. The other handmaiden outside came back, and I only found out. "Mrs. Wei has a few chickens in the backyard and is feeding them right now." For this kind of thing, it''s really not something that a powerful family like them can do. is just a few maids, and I have never experienced it. So, I was frightened by the shouting this morning. The maid went over to ask, and as a result, she was despised by Mother Wei. Su Xueying pretended to be a good person in the middle, but the maid next to Zhao''s, one by one, was a human being. Naturally, I can see that this lady is a bit of a bitch. So, dont say anything more and come back honestly. But I bumped into Qinghua and Qingshui on the road, and said a few words by the way. Qinghua and Qingshui still don''t know what happened. because They were abandoned by their masters. The master went out without taking them at all. And they didn''t send anyone to tell them to wait on them. Two people panicked from yesterday to today. But seeing the Zhao family coming over, the two of them felt a little more stable in their hearts. Mrs. is good too. It''s not good that they can be liberated by this? Ruan Ruan didn''t know that his home was lively in the morning. The next morning, we packed up, and then Mrs. Zhao arranged to take Zhao Chun, and the Minister of War, to Heli. Ruan Ruan''s line is full of confidence. The Minister of the Ministry of War, personally went off the stage and presided over the Heli event. Although it is said that the father of the original owner was a prince, but he was a prince without real power. Minister of War, that has real power in hand. Although there is a difference in rank between the two, the Marquis of Anding met the Minister of War. One was because of his in-laws, so he had to bow his head. After all, the present Master Shang Shu is the uncle of the Marquis of Anding. With occupying a brother character, the Marquis of Anding has to be honest. The other one, naturally, is because people have real power and can engage you, you have to be honest. So, bring your uncle and go to Heli in person, Ruan Ruan''s confidence is enough to soar to the sky. And what Ruan Ruan wanted was to reconcile with one blow, saving the trouble later. Chapter 2390： Marry the scumbag boss eighteen Chapter 2390 Marry the scumbag boss eighteen The most important thing is that there was no problem with the settlement of the dowry. Ruan Ruan not only wanted Wei Qingming to get out, but also to get him out of the way. Whoever it should belong to is whoever it is. Heli, you still want to occupy my dowry? Don''t even think about it. Compared with the plot, he killed the original owner, and Ruan Ruan has shown mercy. Just living is really happier than dying? The daughter of the Marquis of Anding took the initiative to reconcile, and then returned to the original point. Although he already has some connections, he is still a rank six petty official. However, without Ruan Ruan to pave the way for her, without the contacts of Ruan Ruan''s family. Wei Qingming all on his own? Oh, you can do it yourself. I''m not helping anymore. And Ruan Ruan wanted to expose all the disgusting things he had with his cousin. Let no one of the noble girls in Yingdu City dare to marry him. Ruan Ruan is also a complete success. You are not your favorite cousin, Xiao Baihua, who is Bai Yueguang''s true love. Yes, it can fulfill you. Guard your love and have a good life. In the plot, they have all the assets of the original owner, and naturally they can live rich and rich. But it didn''t take long, after all, Zhao Chan shot later. This time, without Ruan Ruan''s things, let''s see how the two of them toss. It is love that can keep the poor love. ??? Ruan Ruan was very energetic this morning. Two carriages came to the gate of Wei Mansion. Wei Qingming had asked for a day off yesterday, and he was going to work today. However, my body is not very comfortable. After all, I was a weak scholar, so I didnt feel comfortable, so I didnt go. As a result, I was startled by my mother''s shouting in the morning. After a while, the concierge said that the wife is back. Wei Qingming didn''t care that Su Xueying was still waiting by her side, and she came to tease him early in the morning. pressed his head and hurried out. What thought in his heart was that Ruan Ruan came back this time, and he had to set up the rules. There is no such thing as going back to his grandfather''s house casually. And he put down his body to invite her, and he still didn''t come back. It''s just a woman''s face! No, it is detrimental to women''s morality. The book that should be shown to her, Wei Qingming thinks it should be shown to her. insulting gentle, this is! Wei Qingming was so angry that he walked out with a very ugly face. Wei''s mother heard the news and wanted to share her mother-in-law''s score. Su Xueying did not dare to rush forward at this time. There are cousins ??and aunts, and she can sit behind and enjoy her achievements. Where do you need her to charge? And when Zhao heard that, Ruan Ruan actually came back, and he was relieved. "But, Lord Shangshu is also here." The maid was also surprised that Zhao Shangshu was here, so she reminded Zhao in a low voice. Zhao Shi''s breath was just relieved, but he suddenly raised it up again. I couldn''t hold my breath, it was very uncomfortable. Ruan Ruan sat in the carriage, very leisurely. Wei Qingming thought it was Ruan Ruan who came back by himself, and he was still preparing to set rules and wanted to come up with his own principles as a husband. As soon as he came out, he met Zhao Shangshu''s cold eyebrows. Wei Qingming secretly cried out in his heart. After all, he was only a rank six petty official, so when he saw Zhao Shangshu, he had to go over and salute. "Lord Shang Shu." Although Wei Qingming is lofty in his bones, he does not have the capital to make him lofty. Therefore, at this time, when you meet someone, you have to bow honestly. Furthermore, this Master Shang Shu is still his elder. Chapter 2391： Marrying the scumbag boss nineteen Chapter 2391 Marrying the scumbag boss nineteen The thought of being an elder made Wei Qingming feel very uncomfortable again. From Ruan Ruan''s side, this is still his uncle, but he never thought of supporting him. What kind of uncle is he? But Wei Qingming hid it well, at least he thought so. Dissatisfaction and all kinds of doubts were hidden by him. But Zhao Shangshu, he was an old fritter immersed in officialdom. He has a lot of thoughts and sharp eyes. Wei Qingming was still young, and Zhao Shangshu saw his little thought clearly. So, Zhao Shangshu probably understood what he was thinking. "Yes." Zhao Shangshu responded coldly, then cleared his throat and said, "I came here today to talk about one thing." Wei Qingming felt that something was not right, and wanted to interject to ask Ruan Ruan. As a result, Zhao Shangshu was too imposing. After all, he came here from the military attache. Those who have been on the battlefield are not comparable to soft-footed shrimp like Wei Qingqing. With an aura, he pressed him fiercely, and Wei Qingming''s words were pressed on his lips. "Oh, who''s the lord is this coming." As a result, before Zhao Shangshu''s words were finished, Mother Wei rushed out. She doesn''t have that many rules either. was originally a country woman and didnt know much. The time to come to Yingdu is short. As a daughter-in-law, the original owner is not good at telling her mother-in-law the rules. Plus, this mother-in-law is also amazing. The original owner was very worried about her. So, after two days, the original owner didn''t dare to mention anything. Wei Qingming is a man, not so careful. So, I didn''t think about mother''s rules. At this moment, I was embarrassed. Although Wei Qingming felt that his mother came at the right time. He always felt that what Zhao Shangshu was about to say was not a good thing, even if his mother interrupted. "Sorry, please forgive me, my mother is a wild woman who doesn''t understand the rules." Seeing Zhao Shangshu''s frown, Wei Qingming immediately cupped his hands and said that it was his own side. "If you don''t understand, you should teach more. There are many women in Yingdu who know the rules. Why don''t you invite one back." Zhao Shangshu was very dissatisfied that his words were interrupted. After all, the real position is high and he dares to interrupt him, and it is still such a careless situation, it is really not too many. Therefore, Zhao Shangshu was a little unhappy, and the tone of his words inevitably rushed. Mother Wei couldn''t understand the situation, but she always felt that her son was a great official. Therefore, at this time, I was ready to directly twist my temper. What are you talking about, she''s just a rough country guy? As a result, Wei Qingming gave her a look. Wei''s mother went on inexplicably again. "Master, please." Wei Qingming didn''t dare to say anything at the door. If he did say it, wouldn''t his reputation be ruined? Zhao Shangshu originally wanted to say it outside. But after thinking about it, Ruan Ruan is a woman, and women always suffer in this kind of thing. So, its okay to go into the house and say. "Fu Miss to get off." After Zhao Shangshu thought about it, he signaled to his maid and went over to help Ruan Ruan get off the carriage. Wei Qingming''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this tone. Is this Zhao Shangshu here to be a backer for Ruan Ruan? Thinking about the Zhao family in the house, it seems to be Zhao Shangshu''s concubine sister. is probably not worth it. It seems that he has to come up with some soft policies. If he doesn''t coax Ruan Ruan well today, it is estimated that the consequences will not be too good. Moreover, Zhao Shangshu''s trip was not small, and at first glance, it was to help Ruan Ruan get justice. Wei Qingming felt that Ruan Ruan really didn''t have the rules of a noble girl. It''s just a quarrel between husband and wife, is it necessary to make such a fuss? Thanks to the little angels for their tickets and rewards Refill Chapter 2392： Marry the scumbag boss twenty Chapter 2392 Marry the boss of the scumbag twenty Ruan Ruan wore a light blue long dress today, which was very green and tender. Wei Qingming tightened his brows when he saw it. I think Ruan Ruan''s body is very dignified, with a sense of lightness. But he didn''t think about it, his little cousin, who was dressed like a butterfly every day, floated beside him. But he never felt bad. There are two steel scales in his heart, or he instinctively began to double standards in his heart. Ruan Ruan was asked by the behavioral benchmark of a noble girl. Su Xueying, you can lower the requirements. After all, she is a country girl, and she is also his true love. Wei Qingming wanted to reprimand him, but because of Zhao Shangshu''s presence, he didn''t dare. And Zhao Shangshu''s son is still here. Mr. Zhao hurried over when he got the news. When Zhao Shangshu saw her, she honestly said, "Brother." "Yes." Zhao Shangshu responded indifferently. Zhao shivered with fright, and cold sweat oozes from his back. When saw Ruan Ruan, he hurriedly put on a loving smile: "Xiao Ruan is back, I''m still thinking, if you don''t come back today, you have to go to your mother to invite you." "Auntie." Ruan Ruan called out casually, then withdrew his gaze and didn''t look any further. Mr. Zhao felt a chill in his heart. Once upon a time, the original owner was willing to call her mother. This is because someone has backed him up and he has enough confidence, so he is also more courageous? But if Zhao Shangshu really supported him, the Zhao family really didn''t dare to make trouble. But she didn''t dare to go back and complain to the Marquis of Anding, but it''s hard to say. What''s the look, she can''t go back to her parents'' home for the rest of her life? And also Wei Qingming. The group went to the living room. Su Xueying watched from a distance, not daring to approach. As a result, Ruan Ruan looked at her. "Yo, isn''t this Cousin Su who was on Lord Wei''s bed the night before? Since she''s here, please come over with me." Ruan Ruan said a word, and Zhao Chun''s eyes turned away. Being looked at by such a handsome young man, Su Xueying blushed. As a result, the two stout old women raised by the Zhao family went straight over and forcibly pulled her over. "Hey, take it easy." Su Xueying snorted. As a result, Wei Qingming gave her a strange look. Outsiders are still there, making these fancy sounds, what does it look like. Wei Qingming''s eyes carried a warning. Unfortunately, Su Xueying knew that the noble son who came here must have an unusual identity. So, I have other thoughts. No matter how good my cousin is, he also promised to marry her. Sixth rank petty official, who used to be a great official in her eyes. But she came to Yingdu City for a few days, and she also inquired about it. There are many officials here. Rank 6 is really not high. The noble man in front of him looks good, and I don''t know if there is a chance to say a few words to your noble son. Su Xueying thought that what she did on Wei Qingming could be used on Zhao Chun. But he didn''t think about it, like Zhao Chun''s age, let alone a concubine, there are several children. Where would you take a second look, a woman like her who is so picky? Su Xueying is not even enough for the passage in his room. Among the nobles, even those who serve in the connecting room must look more prudent. Su Xueying saw at a glance that she had an unstable personality, and she was not very restful in her bones. If you really bring something like this back, your head will turn green when you look back. Chapter 2393： Marrying the scumbag boss twenty-one Chapter 2393 Marry the boss of the scumbag twenty-one Unfortunately, Su Xueying doesn''t understand. So, he was pulled over, let out a coquettish snort, and then stood to one side honestly, occasionally taking a look at Zhao Chun quietly with his eyes. found that Zhao Chun didn''t look at himself at all, and couldn''t help but feel sad and fiddled with his braids, as if trying to attract Zhao Chun''s attention. After and the group went in, Wei''s mother wanted to take her mother-in-law''s score. "Daughter-in-law, you''ve been out for two days, but it''s not very decent. I''m still at home. You go out now. Those who don''t know think you''re avoiding me." Mother Wei opened her mouth and said: It is not the one who is directly critical of Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan stood quietly behind Zhao Shangshu, her voice was light, and she seemed to be smiling: "Why did I go back to my grandfather''s house, isn''t Mr. Wei very clear?" Having said that, Ruan Ruan smiled lowly. Wei Qingming finally realized that something was wrong when he heard the title. Before , Ruan Ruan always called his husband. Why is it the grown-up screaming now? Wei Qingming raised his eyebrows and wanted to reprimand Ruan Ruan, how could he not know the rules like this, Wei''s mother is her mother-in-law. As a result, before he could speak, Ruan Ruan continued: "If you want to come the night before, Mrs. Wei should also know about it, so I will say the purpose of my visit today, He Li." The two words fell, which directly shocked the people in the seat. Although Mother Wei is from the countryside, she also understands the meaning of reconciliation. As soon as he heard about Heli, he jumped out and scolded: "You..." The language is too vulgar to listen to. Zhao Shangshu frowned. Wei Qingming should be stopped under normal circumstances. However, he obviously did not agree with Ruan Ruan''s statement. Why did you come and leave? Even if the trouble can''t go on, he has to divorce his wife. How can Ruan Ruan take the initiative to propose and divorce? is really not abiding by women''s ethics. Wei Qingming was very angry, so he allowed his mother Wei to scold. and very vulgar. Zhao Shangshu almost threw the person out. If it weren''t for the fact that he was an old lady, he would really have thrown people away. The Zhao family didn''t expect that, thinking that Ruan Ruan was just angry at most, looking for someone to come back to support him and find a place. Results, direct and distant? How can this be is also not right! This actually works. Really divorced, remarrying is a troublesome thing. And if she married the second time, it would never be better than the first marriage of her precious daughter. Moreover, the Zhao family can''t stand it anymore. But because of some secret deals with Wei Qingming. Therefore, if she were to support He Li now, she was afraid that Wei Qingming would bite her back. Because of this consideration, Mr. Zhao sat there, feeling rather restless. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to speak again, and let Mother Wei scold there. Until she was tired of scolding and her voice was hoarse. Ruan Ruan then continued: "I have already asked the concubine Xian concubine for instructions on this matter, and the concubine will personally request an order for me and preside over the reconciliation for me. I came here today just to inform you that the house should be prepared. Prepare the house so that when the time comes, I will collect the dowry and you will have nowhere to go." Ruan Ruan looked at Wei Qingming with a half-smile. When Wei Qingming heard it, Ruan Ruan was really thinking about it. Moreover, Mr. Zhao doesn''t dare to say anything now, because he still can''t understand it for the time being. However, if Mr. Zhao didnt say anything, no one would help him. It is impossible to divorce, even to divorce his wife now. After all, he has no money in his hand right now. Ruan Ruan''s dowry, most of which is still in her hands, she didn''t bring it over. She really divorced her wife, how could he live? Chapter 2394： Marry the scumbag boss twenty-two Chapter 2394 Marry the scumbag boss twenty-two Wei Qingming originally thought that he had time. After all, Ruan Ruan said, I came to inform him today. Then he still has time. Ruan Ruan can''t be saved, so he needs to work **** the dowry shops and fields to see if he can transfer them to himself as quickly as possible. Just how to do it without knowing it? "What are you talking about, cousin, you and my cousin are Qin Se and Ming, the perfect match for heaven. We are really separated. It''s the two of you who are uncomfortable." Su Xueying also reacted at this time. Cousin had already told her the night before. Now is not the best time to divorce your wife, so you can''t marry her yet. Because there is no money yet. Ruan Ruan''s dowry, he has not yet thought of a way to get it. Therefore, we cannot divorce our wife for the time being. Of course Su Xueying likes money, jewelry, which one does she not like? I dont like it, can you run all the way to Yingdu? So, she thought she could stand up and help Wei Qingming speak at this time. Moreover, it also seems that she is more sensible, which can make Zhao Chun take a few more glances. Thinking so, he glanced at Zhao Chun shyly and resentfully. As a result, Zhao Chun didn''t look at her at all. And Ruan Ruan looked at this little white flower and started again. couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Qinse and Ming? Cousin is really willing to joke. When you two got together the night before and slept together, I never thought about your cousin, Qinse and Ming." In a word, he ripped off Su Xueying''s bottom. made Su Xueying''s face pale. Want to argue something. But it is a fact. Not only Ruan Ruan saw it, but Ruan Ruan''s maid, including the doorman and several other servants who passed by, saw it. And these two days, she has been around her cousin all the time, as long as you go to examine the servants in the house, you can ask them. Thinking of losing face in front of Zhao Chun, Su Xueying gave Ruan Ruan a resentful look. Ruan Ruan didn''t care, it was really interesting to see Xiao Baihua''s face change. "Xiao Ruan, don''t make trouble, I just drank too much that day and was confused for a while, and it''s normal for men to be unable to control themselves occasionally." Wei Qingming felt like an ordinary man, with Wenxiang Nephrite in the Huai, he can''t be unmoved. The so-called Liuxia Hui, if its not good, its a man who doesnt give a shit? "Master Wei just admits it." Ruan Ruan raised his voice a little higher when he heard him admit it, but did not deny it. Wei Qingming always felt that something was wrong and that the situation was not very good. He also wanted to open his mouth to coax Ruan Ruan, and by the way, say good things to Zhao Shangshu. But Ruan Ruan rushed in front of him and said: "At the beginning, Lord Wei asked for it and promised to have only one wife, no concubines, and no marriage in this life, but now Lord Wei has lost his words, I am a person, in my eyes I can''t rub the sand, since Lord Wei broke the promise, then I don''t have to cherish the Lord." After saying , he gestured to Celadon. "Here is a reconciliation book. Sign it. From now on, we have nothing to do with marriage." Ruan Ruan glanced at it, Wei Qingming''s deep expression, and sneered. "Xiao Ruan, you, how did you become like this, so unfamiliar, so..." Wei Qingming still wanted to struggle. After all, he didn''t get the dowry, so it was impossible for him to let Ruan Ruan go. So, try your best to keep Ruan Ruan. However, Ruan Ruan had already seen through his essence. Chapter 2395： Marry the scumbag boss twenty-three Chapter 2395 Marry the boss of the scumbag twenty-three "Why, is Master Wei reluctant to be me or my dowry?" Ruan Ruan said directly to Wei Qingming''s sharp heart. After all, he is still young and can''t hide himself very well. After being told by Ruan Ruan, he was a little bit angry. But he still suppressed himself. After reading Zhao Shangshu, his eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he was obviously dissatisfied. Zhao Shi was also panicking at this time. She had agreed with Wei Qingming that after Ruan Ruan''s dowry was received, she would divide it by one-third. Naturally, he planned more for his daughter. But now Ruan Ruan once reconciled, then the dowry was brought back by Ruan Ruan. But after thinking about it again, taking it back is going back to the mansion. Then, shouldn''t she be allowed to calculate? I didn''t have a chance before, because it was my sister-in-law''s thing, so I was always in charge of Marquis Anding. said that Ruan Ruan was married when he was old, so he went out directly. This time, Ruan Ruan and Li returned to the residence. Then these things have to enter the public. When the time comes, Marquis Anding can''t manage these things, isn''t it her who has the final say? Thinking of this, Zhao''s heart became hot again. Compared with only one-third, Zhao felt that it was all more enjoyable. Therefore, at this time, she will not speak out to help Wei Qingming. "Xiao Ruan, why are you such a powerful person, I really misunderstood you." At this time, Wei Qingming was still holding his lofty air, and was still reprimanding Ruan Ruan. Unfortunately, the little fox didn''t want to hang him at all. He casually fiddled with the handkerchief in his hand, and said in a leisurely voice: "Why, don''t you want to divorce? It''s okay, the original promise was made by Mr. Wei. Since it was promised that he would only have one wife in his life, then this nonsense with you. Little cousin, I need to deal with it, let me think about it, kill it or give it away as a skinny horse." After the sentence fell, Su Xueying''s face turned pale, and she collapsed to the ground. "Cousin." With an affectionate and resentful cry, Wei Qingming''s heart was in chaos. Reason tells him that he cannot compromise for a woman. But after all, it is his own white moonlight, and his childhood sweethearts have a good heart. Although he values ??money and power, he is really sincere to Su Xueying. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to stay for two years. Ruan Ruan is betting on this. Really killed Su Xueying, but Wei Qingming would be reluctant. If you give it away as a skinny horse, isn''t that putting a cuckold on his head? So, cousin and power, how do you choose? Even if the power is chosen, the little fox is not the original owner, and will not allow Wei Qingming to manipulate himself in the palm of his hand. And once he hesitated, he chose his cousin later, which would become a thorn in the relationship between the two. The hidden dangers buried by will explode one day. What''s the hurry? The rest of his life is long, and the little fox has time to watch these two people lively. Wei Qingming really hesitated. He was happy with Su Xueying, but he didn''t want to give up his wealth for Su Xueying. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly fell on Zhao Shi. This is your chance. When Mr. Zhao saw his gaze, he was startled. If it wasn''t for the years of experience in the post house, at this time, she would not be able to sit still and jump up. After thinking about it, the two of them will meet at most, chat in detail, and leave no evidence. Therefore, Zhao''s heart became a lot more stable. Chapter 2396： Marry the scumbag boss twenty-four Chapter 2396 Marry the boss of the scumbag twenty-four Wei Qingming''s glance is actually a reminder, or a warning. At this time, it is time for you to stand up and speak for me. Otherwise, I''m going to drag you into the water. The question is, Zhao Shangshu sat there with a cold face and did not speak, how dare she stand up? Ruan Ruan invited a big Buddha today. Mrs. Zhao didn''t dare, Mother Wei would only yell and swear in various colorways. Zhao Shangshu thought it was too ugly, and had already signaled the two old women to knock out Wei''s mother. Then he sent the person aside to rest. Wei Qingming, because of Zhao Shangshu''s status, did not dare to refute. "Xiao Ruan, I..." Wei Qingming saw that Zhao refused to jump out, and turned his head again, trying to coax Ruan Ruan. At this time, the concierge came. And the footsteps were a little flustered. "Sir, there is someone from the palace." After the servant finished speaking, the whole person was shaking. After all, their official position is too low, and the chances of people from the palace entering their mansion are almost zero. Now the people in the palace are coming suddenly. The little servant was really panicking. And Wei Qingming thought of what Ruan Ruan said just now. Let His Majesty help preside over the matter of reconciliation. Now Ruan Ruan took out the Heli book again. Wei Qingming wiped his sweat, then went to pick up someone. It was Eunuch Li next to His Majesty. is regarded as the most popular person beside His Majesty, even more useful than many adults in front of His Majesty. He brought four little apprentices here. Now His Majesty is the time when he favors Concubine Xian the most. He took this job. Although he was a little unpleasant, he also showed his face in front of Concubine Xian and got a chance. In the future, Concubine Xian is really developed, so she can give him some old face, right? So, he came over in person. Wei Qingming panicked when he saw him coming. "Manager Li." Wei Qingming bowed nervously. He is a rank six petty official, in front of Eunuch Li, he is really not enough to look down on. I usually throw money to Eunuch Li and give benefits, and there are a lot of rank 3 and rank 4 members. He can see people, which is already very good. "Yeah." Eunuch Li replied arrogantly, and then swaggered and led people in. Seeing Zhao Shangshu, Eunuch Li saluted and said hello. "Okay, Mr. Wei, don''t be too busy, let''s say a few words and leave." Eunuch Li didn''t bother to deal with anything here. is just to give face to Concubine Xian. Therefore, after coming in, he didn''t bother to look at Wei Qingming''s dog legs, and shook the whisk in his hand and said, "Your Majesty has explained, Lord Wei, don''t be obsessed. " The meaning of is to sign and leave the book happily, don''t make trouble. Eunuch Li came, which means that this is what His Majesty meant. Wei Qingming had the heart to resist at this time, but he couldn''t say anything. Plus, Ruan Ruan just gave him a choice. If he doesn''t choose, what will happen to the little cousin? Really killed his cousin, and he couldn''t bear it. Now, lets go down this step first. Fortunately, part of the dowry has been quietly transferred away. If you have money in your hand, you will not panic. Wanting to understand this, Wei Qingming gave Ruan Ruan a deep look. There was hatred, resentment, and many other things. As a result, the little fox has no burden at all. You scumbag, how dare you look at me? If I leave a little later, you will poison me directly. So, what am I doing here, waiting to die? When my little fox is stupid. Chapter 2397： Marry the scumbag boss twenty-five Chapter 2397 Marry the boss of the scumbag twenty-five Ruan Ruan didn''t panic, just smiled and said, "Sir, sign it." This forced Wei Qingming to sign the letter of separation. But is Wei Qingming willing to sign it? Of course not. Really signed, what else does he have? So much dowry ran right under his nose, how could he just give up? Thinking of this, Wei Qingming gave Zhao a meaningful look: "Mother." There is a bit of deep meaning in this sound. Zhao shivered in his heart, feeling a little bad. Wei Qingming naturally wouldn''t bite her out at the beginning. After all, he was counting on Zhao Clan to hold Ruan Ruan down. Then, they worked together to eat the dowry. So, instead of killing him all at once, he threatened Zhao with a hint: "Can my mother help my son-in-law persuade my wife?" This is the meaning of threatening the Zhao family. If the Zhao family does not help, then he will tell the matter between them, then what will happen to the Zhao family, who knows? Mr. Zhao was flustered in his heart, but he was still able to hold on to his face. After thinking about it, there should be no evidence left between the two, but she is not quite sure. After all, everyone is not a good person. What really happened, she still had some evidence and means to bite Wei Qingming. If was replaced by Wei Qingming, would there be? Zhao Shi was afraid that there would be problems outside the festival, so after thinking about it, he still persuaded Ruan Ruan: "Xiao Ruan, it is normal for a family to be noisy, and Qingming also recognizes the mistake, why should you hold on to it, let alone , the little cousin is also Qingming''s maiden family, I guess it''s been a long time since I haven''t seen it, so I''ve gotten a little closer, you..." If things don''t happen to me, it will never hurt or itch. So, what Zhao said was light. In response, Ruan Ruan just smiled and said, "Aunt, this is what you said." Ruan Ruan said with an inexplicable smile. Zhao always has a bad feeling. But she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Wei Qingming originally thought that Ruan Ruan would give some face to Zhao''s export. In the end, after Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Wei Qingming. Facing the man''s deep and obscure gaze, he just hooked his lips and said, "What? Your lord is still looking forward to it. If my aunt persuades me, will I listen to it? I said that there is no sand in my eyes. It''s okay if you didn''t say a couple of people, but if you did, I''ll take it seriously." The last sentence directly hammered Wei Qingming on the pillar of shame, and he couldn''t get down no matter what. Wei Qingming gritted his teeth in anger and wanted to bite Zhao directly, but Zhao''s brother was here. Zhao Shangshu put a lot of pressure on him. At this time, he was biting. It is hard to say that Zhao Shangshu directly targeted him in order to protect the face of the Zhao family. Then he really can''t live in Yingdu City. So, be patient. Mr. Zhao naturally won''t let it go. Thinking of this, Wei Qingming gritted his teeth, and his eyebrows became fierce: "Ruan Ruan, don''t regret it." The last four words, , were gnashing of teeth. As a result, Ruan Ruan just smiled, and the curvature of the corners of his lips did not change much: "At least, in your case, you won''t regret it." Ruan Ruan said very firmly, but his tone was a little casual. Seeing that Wei Qingming signed the Heli book, Ruan Ruan put away these things, then turned to look at Zhao Shangshu: "Uncle, here is my dowry list, I have copied it out, follow this point. , If there is a problem, we might as well confront Master Wei in person." Chapter 2398： Marry the scumbag boss twenty-six Chapter 2398 Marry the boss of the scumbag twenty-six Dowry list? How can there be a list? Didn''t Qing Shui say that she had quietly taken it out and burned it? is also because of this, so Wei Qingming boldly started to operate. There is no list to compare, so he can let it go. But now... Qing Shui has no chance to enter the hall at this moment. Zhao Shangshu''s people stopped all the maids who didn''t need to appear outside. Therefore, Qing Shui still didn''t know that the behavior of her snakes and mice had been discovered by Wei Qingming. The most important thing is that Ruan Ruan also found out what was wrong with her, and was ready to sell her and Qinghua directly. Qing Shui tried his best to get on Wei Qingming''s bed and plan a good future. The one she burned was not really a dowry list. She didn''t know a few words. The one that burned was nothing more than a notebook handwritten by the original owner. When the original owner was speaking that day, he mentioned a few words about the dowry, and Qing Shui thought it was a dowry list. Therefore, Qing Shui quietly burned this. The original owner probably also found that this thing was missing, so he hid his dowry list so that no one else could see it. In this case, I would like to thank the traitor Qing Shui. Wei Qingming couldn''t react, but Zhao Shangshu could. and left, everything that should be their home must be taken away. Zhao Shangshu brought the old lady and a few servants, all of them capable. has a son who is also a housekeeper, and this is the most important trainer of the second-generation housekeeper. Therefore, there are a lot of things that I know and a lot of things I know. Start rummaging through the list little by little, and start sorting. But the yard is Ruan Ruan. After finishing, how to deal with it depends on Ruan Ruan''s meaning. After all, Ruan Ruan''s yard is not limited to this place, so I can''t live here in the future. And after she was divorced, she was a woman who lived alone. Unless you set up a female household, it would not look good if you live alone, and you still have to go back to your parents home. The more thought about it, the more fiery Zhao''s heart became. This is all money. Counting out a box, Zhao''s eyes lit up. "This young lady, I''ve offended you." After the two women matched the dowry, they found the two buoys on Su Xueying''s head, as well as earrings, bracelets and other accessories. is all in Ruan Ruan''s dowry list. It doesn''t matter what kind of identity this person is. The highest on the left and right is just a concubine''s room. Therefore, the two old women said they were offended, but they did not slow down. Su Xueying did not expect that things would turn out like this. When started, he didn''t react. After reacted, he covered his face and cried. Wei Qingming felt distressed when he saw his apex being treated like this. looked at Ruan Ruan with disgust and hatred: "Ruan Ruan, don''t go too far." "Take what''s in my dowry and use it for other women, I just want to say, Mr. Wei, don''t go too far, no, you can use it yourself, what''s the skill if you take someone else''s? You can also pay, I''m considering selling it to you first." Ruan Ruan said it was also rude. Now that we have divorced, it is not easy for you to accuse me. And it was originally mine, you took it out for other women, and now you still want to accuse me, who are you disgusting? Wei Qingming knew that he was wrong. But Ruan Ruan''s stuff is priceless. Really let him buy it, but he couldn''t bear it. In the past two years, he had finally collected some money from Ruan Ruan''s shop. He was reluctant to spend the money on unnecessary things. Cousin can be coaxed later, but money is not easy to earn. Chapter 2399： Marry the scumbag boss twenty-seven Chapter 2399 Marry the boss of the scumbag twenty-seven Seeing that Wei Qingming was no longer speaking, Ruan Ruan snorted coldly and stopped worrying. Counted things, some are still missing. This mama is already making a list. The housekeeper was also pulled to check the account. This is a very large project. But because Zhao Shangshu brought a lot of people, it was actually okay. The housekeeper was bought over the past two years and has become Wei Qingming''s person. Now naturally, he wants to help Wei Qingming. However, some of the incoming and outgoing accounts are not aligned at all. He wants to protect himself, so he needs to tell the truth. At this time, it is obviously not enough to not pull Wei Qingming into the water. What is missing has been checked back and forth. Not only things are missing, but also shops and fields. "These two Zhuangzi didn''t make any money before, and they have already exchanged it." Wei Qingming explained the two less Zhuangzi in a very candid manner, seemingly calm. In fact, his calf is already a little stiff. Of course he was lying. These two shops, he quietly passed the name of a brother in his hometown, and then used this to collect a lot of money. In the past two years, the revenue of this shop has not entered Ruan Ruan''s account. "I don''t know about this, but my uncle can help me check it. The shops in Yansifang have always been very good, and their business has always been good. How could it be bad?" Ruan Ruan asked directly. Wei Qingming was sweating over his head when asked. "Ruan Ruan, you and I have been married for two years, yet you doubt me?" Wei Qingming looked hurt, as if he couldn''t believe it. As a result, Ruan Ruan asked a question of course: "It''s not easy to find what I have in the mansion, let alone the shops outside, and Master Wei thinks that he is worthy of trust?" Ruan Ruan softly asked Wei Qingqing to be dumbfounded. And looking at Ruan Ruan''s smiling face, Wei Qingming always felt that things were beyond his control. Ruan Ruan came prepared today. But he... took a deep breath, Wei Qingming told himself to be rational and not chaotic. Anyway, it has already been transferred, and it is not under his own name, so he cannot be found on the left and right sides. "Also surnamed Wei?" Zhao Shangshu brought the elites, but within an hour, the owners of the two shops had already been found out. is the same person, and also has the surname Wei. Ruan Ruan saw the name with a half-smile, and his voice murmured with a smile. Wei Qingming felt his brows tighten and his temples throbbed. "Check it out, the relationship with Mr. Wei, how do I look at it, it looks like Mr. Wei''s family, although I only had the pleasure of seeing Mr. Wei''s family tree, but my memory is still good." Ruan Ruan side While talking, he smiled and looked at Wei Qingming, who was sweating all over his forehead. Really found out, this is Wei Qingming''s home. Then, it''s not that these two shops are not well managed, it''s as simple as exchanging them directly. This is trying to deceive things. And Ruan Ruan''s things were handled by his own people. Wei Qingming intervened and sold the shop directly. This wave of operations can be described as blinding people. If this matter is found out, the person behind it is indeed related to Wei Qingming, then Wei Qingming''s wolf ambition... Zhao Shangshu snorted coldly. The people below immediately go to check. Wei Qingming did not expect that Ruan Ruan still remembered the family tree. When got married, it was just a quick glance, but she actually remembered it. A woman with a scheming! ! ! Chapter 2400： Marry the scumbag boss twenty-eight Chapter 2400 Marry the boss of the scumbag twenty-eighth Wei Qingming almost jumped up and broke out: "Ruan Ruan, you actually doubt me?" "Ah, yes, I doubt you, why, what else does Master Wei have to defend himself?" Ruan Ruan replied bluntly, with an open face. Compared to when Wei Qingming answered about the shop just now, his expression was more magnanimous. The acting school, who wouldn''t? Who are you playing with here for the Golden Man Awards? Wei Qingming was so angry that the veins on his forehead burst out. Su Xueying was already scared crazy at this time, and didn''t dare to make a sound or mess around. In this case, there is no place for her to play at all. Her means, in the back house of Xiaomen Xiaoyuan, can still play a thing or two. It still takes a man to spoil her. But once she faced the high gate compound, everything about her was a joke in the eyes of those people. Especially Zhao Shangshu was cold. Eunuch Li was still standing there, smiling and drinking tea without speaking. Su Xueying was frozen in fear, how dare she speak. And her hair was in a mess because the jewelry was removed just now, and she wanted to clean it up. As a result, Zhao Shangshu''s people controlled not to let him go. She doesn''t dare to move now, and even if Ruan Ruan''s words are offensive at this time, she doesn''t dare to jump out. And Ruan Ruan hasn''t started targeting her yet. The clothes haven''t been stripped yet, so what''s the hurry? Ruan Ruan glanced at Su Xueying indifferently. That glance was obviously unremarkable. But it made Su Xueying feel cold in her bones. The original owner was just too good-natured to be bullied by this pair of dogs and men. Come here for another powerful little fox, look at this pair of scumbags, dare to speak? I don''t dare. The people under Zhao Shangshu went to investigate, and the results came out in a short while. Although it is said to be a relative of Wei Qingming''s family, but the relationship is not too far. is above the genealogy. And the other party was still in Yingdu City recently. Because he escorted Mother Wei and the others, he felt that the capital city of Ying was very prosperous, so he stayed for a few days and did not leave for the time being. The person was also found directly by Zhao Shangshu. He didn''t even know that there was a shop under his own name. Wei Qingming knew at this time, it was over. Everything, more than two years of operation, has been exposed. He didn''t even know that when Ruan Ruan took everything back, what else would he have? But, do you think this is all over here? not at all. Even in order to let Mother Wei calm down a little, don''t delay your own affairs. 9488 stunned her directly and let her go to sleep. Without her stirring up the muddy water in the middle, everything was really much more comfortable. "Okay, it''s time to liquidate the few things, and the income of these two stores for the past two years." Ruan Ruan directly asked people to do the math. Later, it was found that the clothes on Su Xueying''s body were also produced in the shop. And its the latest ingredient. After all, although these two shops are not under Ruan Ruan''s name, they still have daily ledgers. So, recently, I have sent a lot of good goods to the house, "Pick it up." Ruan Ruan glanced at Su Xueying, who was shivering, with a smile on the corner of her lips. But the voice he spoke was as cold as ice. "What?" Su Xueying screamed loudly when she heard it. And Wei Qingming also reacted at this time, what Ruan Ruan said. Since the things in the shop were sent to Su Xueying to make ready-to-wear clothes, they just ripped them off. Around , it''s Ruan Ruan''s stuff. "What? I''m not speaking in human language, so it''s difficult to understand?" Ruan Ruan looked at the old women after finishing speaking. The old woman will execute it immediately. Chapter 2401： Marry the scumbag boss twenty-nine Chapter 2401 Marry the boss of the scumbag twenty-nine "Ruan Ruan, don''t go too far." Wei Qingming almost died of anger. There are Zhao Shangshu and Zhao Chun here. Ruan Ruan said that after smashing Su Xueying, he smashed it. Wei Qingming was really so angry that he jumped up. As a result, Ruan Ruan stood behind Zhao Shangshu and said calmly: "Compared to you wanting to find my shop and swallowing my dowry, is it wrong for me to take back my own things?" The last three words, , are justifiably asked. Originally belonged to him. Wei Qingming, a villain, wanted to swallow it privately. Compared to Ruan Ruan, he is the real excess. Ruan Ruan didn''t accuse him, and now he just took back his own things, so what happened? Feel ashamed? Then don''t count these things. You should have expected it when you calculated this. Once exposed, what will be the consequences? The original owner was good-natured, gentle and soft, and was sent directly to the West with a bowl of medicine by you. But the little fox will not become the second original owner. If you don''t take off a layer of your skin, I''ll be sorry for the name of the little fox. Being outside, no one has the skills yet. I was really bullied by scumbags and scumbags and went back to the fox den in Qingqiu, so why not be laughed at by the younger generation? "Cousin-in-law, I was wrong. I didn''t mean it on purpose. Please let me go? How will you let me get married in the future?" Su Xueying reacted at this time, and she didn''t care about anything else. Admit it directly. But even when she confessed her fault, she still cried weakly and pitifully, so she was pitiful. The problem is that she looked at Zhao Chun while crying. As a result, as soon as Zhao Chun heard about picking up his clothes, he had already left the hall and went outside to do other things. doesn''t care what''s going on in their hall at all. Su Xueying''s wink was thrown at the blind man. In the end, there was a fool who was distressing her, but she didn''t see that Su Xueying''s heart was actually quite wild. "The night before, when you and Da Wei got together, you didn''t think about this, and did Master Wei not marry you? You''ve already given your innocent body to others, so why would you want other people in Yingdu City to marry you? Take your order?" Ruan Ruan''s words were a bit mean. After all, everyone is a woman, it is really mean to say that. But think about it, in the plot, what these two people did to the original owner, and Su Xueying''s style, really makes people feel unsympathetic. Therefore, the little fox deliberately targeted. Others, the little fox is very gentle to cute girls. The words fell, making Su Xueying''s face pale. The whole person was shaky, as if he was about to faint. His eyes instinctively looked out the door. She thought that her beauty could attract Zhao Chun''s attention. As a result, Zhao Chun now only wants to finish this matter. I really dont want to watch Wei Qingming, a hypocrite, speak and do things here. Su Xueying''s sincerity was turned down again. At this time, he could only turn his head and look at Wei Qingming pitifully. Wei Qingming saw everything clearly just now. When started, he hadn''t reacted yet, what Su Xueying was looking at. Second, when Su Xueying looked at it for the second time, Wei Qingming was not stupid at first, but this time he naturally reacted. Because he had reacted, his heart was filled with fire. Its just that its not easy to send it out for the time being. Ruan Ruan also saw it, but he didn''t get involved. I would like to thank the passerby Jia Zhao Chun, who accidentally entered the mirror, but planted a thorn between the two. Picking is impossible. After , will Wei Qingming be sincere towards Su Xueying? Who knows? Chapter 2402： Marry the scumbag boss thirty Chapter 2402 Marry the boss of the scumbag thirty Because Su Xueying was dead, when the two grandmothers went to pick up clothes. Wei Qingming stood aside, his face black and blue, and did not stop him. seems to want to teach Su Xueying a lesson. Su Xueying cried heartbreakingly, but unfortunately Wei Qingming didn''t care about her. Ruan Ruan stood aside and did not speak. Eunuch Li watched from the side and felt that this daughter of the Marquis of Anding was also a wolf. He came and left in person, and asked for His Majesty''s blessing. Now personally liquidate the dowry. A little sloppy eye is not enough. But he is also a man of temperament. This Master Wei... He didn''t look good. But he is now a catwalk vase, who came to support the scene. Other things have nothing to do with him, he can stand last. Whether it is Shangshu Mansion or Xian Concubine''s place, there will definitely be no shortage of him for rewarding money. So, it''s fine for him to stand upright. The people outside are still liquidating. And the two grandmothers directly took off Su Xueying''s clothes. But in the end, he still saved his face, only took off his coat, and kept his middle coat. But even so, Su Xueying lost everything. Zhao Shangshu had already walked out of the hospital and directly avoided it. Su Xueying begged him to look, but he didn''t dare to look. The old wife at home is very powerful. When it came back to her ears, he was going to suffer. So, don''t look at all. Zhao Chun avoided early. Actually, Eunuch Li, a man who is not a man, was left in the hall. But Su Xueying still felt wronged and humiliated. "The lining is just enough. It is considered to leave a little face for Mr. Wei. In the end, the husband and wife are two years old. He is ruthless. I can''t be unrighteous. The lining should be given to Miss Su." After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he looked at Ma Ma said: "Looking at this dress, whoever wears it properly, please reward it directly. If there is no suitable one, just destroy it." This is the meaning of disgusting and not wanting. But with such a good material, if there is any maid that fits well, it is still a good dress, and the maid is still very happy. After all, the monthly money is not much, and no one will buy luxury materials. If you can be rewarded by the master, it is also decent. After Su Xueying heard it, she cried again. Ruan Ruan''s meaning is very clear, I just tear it up and don''t want to wear it for you. This is bullying. Su Xueying was particularly aggrieved when she cried. Wei Qingming was so angry that the veins on his head rose again. But he knew that at this time, if he really jumped out, it would not be good for him, so he might as well just bear it honestly. Otherwise, what else can we do? "Ruan Ruan, stay on the line, see you in the future, what good will it do for you to kill us like this?" Seeing the two aunties staring at each other and wanting to come up to pick up his clothes, Wei Qingming''s scalp became numb and he lowered his head directly. opened the voice. seems to be afraid that Zhao Shangshu heard it. As a result, Ruan Ruan raised his eyebrows, smiled and replied: "I look happy, I won''t kill you all, can I give you a chance to wait for you to turn over from desperation, and then come back to bully me?" Ruan Ruan said it as a matter of course, and was very candid, not afraid that Wei Qingming would know her thoughts. Wei Qingming was so angry that he collapsed. Although the two grandmothers didn''t care, Wei Qingming was a man after all. is not very good for grilling. And it hurts his eyes when he is finished, Ruan Ruan doesn''t want to see it. So, he smiled and said, "Trouble the two mammoths. The clothes of Mr. Wei and Mrs. Wei''s family are my ex-daughter-in-law, and I will give them away as a gift for them." Chapter 2403： Marrying the scumbag boss thirty-one Chapter 2403 Marry the boss of the scumbag thirty-one Ruan Ruan finished speaking, turned around and left. The shops outside are still changing hands and it will take a while. But with Zhao Shangshu around, there can be no trouble. Wei Qingming and Su Xueying are here, and the days to come are still long. He breathed out in front of his eyes, and he felt relieved. other? Take your time later. The life owed is always repaid by the two of them. So, what''s the hurry? Lets move the dowry back first. And I dont plan to live in this yard. Although a wicked person like Mother Wei, the little fox is not afraid at all. However, she is still a noble girl now, and she is ready to have a good relationship with the heroine of the plot, hold her thighs, and win in the future. Then don''t throw your face on the ground. Cares too much with a country woman, and finally loses his face. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not going to live here. And he is alone, and it is not safe to live in the eyes of outsiders. But back to Marquis of Anding? Of course not, I thought Ruan Ruan didn''t know, why did the Zhao family go against the water at this time and didn''t help Wei Qingming? just felt that Ruan Ruan would return to the house with a dowry after he left. Then these things have entered the public, and she will have the opportunity to take over. By the way, do some tricks from it, and Ruan Ruan doesnt know if the good is replaced by the bad. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to return to the Marquis of Anding Mansion. At least not for the time being, so we still need to go back to the Shangshu Mansion first. When Ruan Ruan''s side was in full swing. In the mansion of Princess Songyang, chickens and dogs jumped. The cause is particularly simple. Last night, after Yuan Fengchen came back, he only ate half a bowl of rice for dinner. This does not match his daily food intake of three bowls. Princess Songyang was very worried. In particular, after Yuan Fengchen took a bath, he did not read or do anything else. Instead, he sat in the study in a daze. Princess Songyang is such a single seedling, where can you rest assured? The concubine is also a good one. Although the two are considered political marriages, they have no feelings before marriage. But Princess Songyang is a good person, and she doesn''t have the arrogance of a princess. So, after getting married, I got along very well with the concubine, and I have a son soon, so my relationship has always been good. The concubine had neither a room nor a concubine room. is a rare clean man. Songyang was worried, and the concubine still felt sorry for his old wife. Actually, Princess Songyang gave birth to three children after Yuan Fengchen, but none of them lived to adulthood. In the end, Yuan Fengchen was the only seedling left, and it was hard to support him. Could Princess Songyang feel distressed? Even Mr. Fuma is also distressed. Now that I heard that the only son seems to have something on his mind, the two discussed it and felt that the concubine was still too majestic, and the father and son did not talk too much. So, Princess Songyang was sent over to find out what was on her son''s mind. As a result, Princess Songyang really came out. just found out it was big news. Because of asking for a long time, Yuan Fengchen only asked one sentence: "What should I do if I have a crush on someone else''s wife? Do I want to grab it directly?" Princess Songyang almost fainted when she heard this. Fancy someone else''s wife? Son, what are you doing? The mother''s mind is not crooked, and the father''s mind is also upright. How come you want to go out of your way? This is not a serious road, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and the shore is right back, son! Princess Songyang couldn''t answer Yuan Fengchen''s question at all. turned around and discussed it with the concubine, and the two of them hadn''t slept well all night, so they got up the next day and asked someone to check. What kind of people did Yuan Fengchen see yesterday, and that''s how he thought? Chapter 2404： Marry the scumbag boss thirty-two Chapter 2404 Marry the scumbag boss thirty-two After inquiries, there are only a few definite goals. Princess Songyang and the concubine didn''t care about any business, they put their heads together, and began to study who among these people might be the one that his son liked. I fell in love with someone else''s daughter-in-law. Princess Songyang felt her heart throbbed. The son is rarely enlightened, so is the result so rough? Princess Songyang felt her breathing was tight. Because they get along well, the concubine did not have any guidance such as going through the house before marriage. Therefore, Princess Songyang hopes that Yuan Fengchen''s marriage can be decided by herself, although there is little guidance from the royal family. But at least, it can be done, and it is still a good thing to be clean before marriage. As for marriage, it depends on Yuan Fengchen''s own intentions. But Yuan Fengchen grew up to eighteen years old, and neither said that he had a favorite girl, nor did he think about the possible marriage of the royal family. It was Ling and the little princess who had been chasing after him for several years before, and His Majesty intended to marry him directly. As a result, he directly asked His Majesty, "Who is this person?" One sentence broke the hearts of Ling and the little princess, and wiped away their tears from then on, and never wanted to care about this stupid straight man again. There are also many little girls who like Yuan Fengchen in the capital city of Ying. But Princess Songyang has always let nature take its course, not forced. However, because of the status of Dali Siqing, Yuan Fengchen always likes to hold his face, very cold and serious, but it also scared off a lot of little girls. Originally, Princess Songyang thought that he would find his company in this life only after being forced to get married. Because of her own experience, Princess Songyang has a good mentality and is not anxious because Yuan Fengchen is old. But now The son fell in love with someone else''s daughter-in-law and wanted to rob it. Songyang felt that in this world, breathing is not very good. "Do you think it could be this, I think it is, and this one is also similar." Princess Songyang has already ruled out a few. Yesterday, Yuan Fengchen went to investigate the case. There are many ladies along the way. excluded some who are not very similar in age. There are more than ten people. These people, how do you determine your goals? "My hair is going to be bald." The concubine also had a big head at this time. How do you get rid of so many people? "And it''s really going to be robbed, isn''t that immoral?" The concubine still has a bottom line in doing things, and feels that it is a bit too much to look at other people''s wives. Not to mention, Yuan Fengchen still wants to grab it. is his only son, so he can''t be so indulgent. "I don''t want to see in advance, which one is it, and then look for a little girl according to this type. I''m not a person with no bottom line." Princess Songyang was helpless. As a royal princess, it is not impossible to rob someone for your son. But this kind of thing is too immoral, she knows it too. She didn''t want her son to carry a bad reputation. So, I just want to follow the kind that my son is optimistic about, and then find the same type of unmarried little girl. In this case, wouldnt it be the best of both worlds? But he didn''t know that some people were unique in Yuan Fengchen''s heart. When the parents were in a hurry to straighten their hair and were still excluding the target. Yuan Fengchen already knew that the girl he favored had returned to his grandfather''s house because of a quarrel with her husband. She was escorted back to the house by her uncle this morning. Yuan Fengchen felt a little uncomfortable. Wei Qingming was the priest of Dali Temple. However, because the rank is too different, Wu Fengchen does not know this person. Right now, he is testing his subordinates in the name of work. Chapter 2405： Marry the scumbag boss thirty-three Chapter 2405 Marry the boss of the scumbag thirty-three How did your subordinates understand Yuan Fengchen''s thoughts? It is not easy to speak ill of each other among colleagues. So, lets evaluate it politely. "Ah, Master Wei is a scholar, and he is very honest in his bones." "Although it''s a bit slower to do things for people, but the heart is still very careful." "Character is not bad." "And I promised to have only one wife in my life. This is the founder of Yingducheng''s love story." After all, you are speaking in front of your boss, so everyone should choose the right words. Although some of them have words in their own words, most of them are still good. Yuan Fengchen was not very satisfied after hearing this. After all, he now despises Wei Qingming. But, if Wei Qingming is good... His heart was still pounding. Ruan Ruan still doesn''t know what happened to Yuan Fengchen. Counting the dowry continued until the afternoon. Then the count is over. A lot of things are still missing. Ruan Ruan didn''t do anything directly. Although these two are really not good goods, but they are really good, they are directly forced to death, how boring. Therefore, Ruan Ruan thought about it and left a little leeway for the two of them. "Forget it, the husband and wife were left and right. He was not benevolent. He was the one who came first, but I couldn''t be unrighteous. That''s all. It''s the last couple''s love." Ruan Ruan said quite sigh. Wei Qingming gritted his teeth. But what can he do? Did kill the Zhao family on the spot? can not. Because even if he was bitten to death, it wouldn''t work now. He has to use evidence to threaten the Zhao family. In this case, it is an inexhaustible wealth. is just one bite, and it will be useless in the future. So, keep the Zhao family. Zhao didn''t know yet, and thought that Wei Qingming had no evidence, so there was no way to do it, so he didn''t dare to bite himself. At this time, I was a little relieved. did not know that there was a poisonous snake that had been eyeing her for a long time. After Ruan Ruan finished packing, he also sorted out the ledger and brought it to his hands. When left the gate of Wei Mansion, he said to Zhao Shangshu, "Uncle, find someone to deal with this place tomorrow. I don''t really want to see such a sad place." Ruan Ruan didn''t drive people away directly, but only said that he would come to clean up the place when he came back. gave Wei Qingming a night to go. Wei Qingming gritted his teeth and hated, but couldn''t say anything. After all, there is still Zhao Shangshu. And he signed and left the book himself. Now hearing Ruan Ruan say this, his eyes are black. The Zhao family was afraid that Ruan Ruan would do too much, so Wei Qingming would bite himself again later. So I thought about it, and then said with a smile: "Eldest girl, why don''t you follow me back to the manor first, and let your father come and clean up here." As long as the mansion is in his hands, Ruan Ruan can''t ask how to deal with it. When the time comes, she can just fool around twice. In the end, Ruan Ruan just gave her a meaningful look and said, "Thank you aunt for worrying. I''m going to go to my grandfather''s house first to accompany my grandmother. The old man has missed me for a long time. I will accompany her in the past to show my filial piety." When mentioned filial piety, Zhao had no way to refute it. Although he didn''t want to watch Ruan Ruan take the dowry to Zhao''s house, there was no reason to stop him. A mouthful of silver teeth almost broke. But her brother-in-law is still here, so she can''t do anything. I felt that Ruan Ruan, the girl, suddenly became enlightened. Mr. Zhao was still thinking about how to slander Ruan Ruan in front of Marquis Anding. Chapter 2406： Marrying the Scumbag Boss Thirty-Four Chapter 2406 Marry the boss of the scumbag thirty-four Looking at Zhao''s gnashing of teeth, Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes withdrew coldly. This is so mad? This is just the beginning. Didn''t she say it herself? Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? Once upon a time, she relied on her status to suppress the concubines in the backyard. In addition, the concubines of the Marquis of Anding, there are really few people with great identities. Therefore, if you can''t hold her down, you will be held down by her. But what if there are several concubines with great identities? Ruan Ruan looked at Zhao Shi, her brows and eyes were indifferent, but it was only a moment before she took it back. suppressed Zhao''s identity, and let Marquis of Anding refuse the concubine. This person needs the help of the heroine of the plot. But this matter, I got a chance to talk about it when I looked back. Not in a hurry. Ruan Ruan still has many ways to disgust the Zhao family. Think you can go back to the Marquis of Anding Mansion with your dowry? Yes, but it is also when the Zhao family steps down, so he will go back by himself. Otherwise, he took things silly and went back to make her a wedding dress? What about dreaming? Its not dark yet. Ruan Ruan''s line is very lively and high-profile. Before the evening, all the people with heads and faces in Yingdu City knew it. Two years ago, the daughter of the Marquis of Anding, who was married to the champion of the poor family, went straight back to her mother''s house with the Heli book presided over by His Majesty. is also not right, he did not go back to his mother''s house, but to his grandfather, Zhao Shangshu''s house. This thing is considered a popular item in Yingdu City. Yuan Fengchen was the first to know. Because I couldn''t believe it, so after listening, I asked the subordinate who inquired about the news: "Is this news true?" "It''s true to go back to your lord. The subordinates have already looked at that Miss Ruan and followed Zhao Shangshu with her things, but why didn''t you go back to the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, maybe it''s because of the back house." The subordinate thought for a while, He also helped Yuan Fengchen analyze the reason why Ruan Ruan did not return to the Marquis of Anding Mansion. After all, today''s mother is a stepmother. I have a daughter of my own, so I dont really want to go back. This is human nature. That Miss Ruan heard that she has a weak temperament, and it is rare to be able to reconcile with strength this time. Because he is Yuan Fengchen''s close subordinate, his speech and so on also have a bit of personal attributes. "My subordinates heard that Mr. Wei promised to be one wife for the rest of his life, but he was unclear with his little cousin who had just been brought into the mansion, so Miss Ruan couldn''t rub the sand in her eyes, so she directly proposed He has a good temper, and he has a strong temper." Ordinary women, when encountering such a thing, just put up with it. After all, which of the nobles in Yingdu City is not a man with three wives and four concubines. There are very few like consorts and princesses. Some people think that it may be because of the identity of Princess Songyang. However, this person who has been with Yuan Fengchen for a long time knows that it is not. The prince-in-law himself is a person who is very affectionate, so there is only one wife, Princess Songyang, who does not even have a room. Now that I heard about this, my subordinates dont know what to say. Said that Ruan Ruan''s temperament is too strong, and this kind of thing can''t be tolerated? Isn''t it too easy to be jealous and not to be a wife? But, as a woman, you always have to make a fuss about this kind of thing. After some troubles, they accepted the concubine and continued to live, but some couldn''t, but directly divorced, and then each lived their own way. This kind of thing, each has its own merits, and each has a choice. Chapter 2407： Marry the scumbag boss thirty-five Chapter 2407 Marry the boss of the scumbag thirty-five Yuan Fengchen was a little happy when he heard the news. For what? Naturally, it''s because the wife of someone else that he likes has become a freelancer now! ! ! Because of this, Yuan Fengchen couldn''t control himself, so he ran to the courtyard on purpose and set off two cannons. Now that it is not the first month, the supply of artillery fire in Yingdu City is relatively sufficient. These two items are still rare items in a box, but because Yuan Fengchen was too excited, he let them go. The subordinates were still a little stunned, the two little servants did not respond at this time. Princess Songyang was originally worried about Yuan Fengchen. Because I cant identify the target, Im still looking like a headless fly. I was startled when I heard the sound of the gunfire. hurriedly went to the backyard to take a look, only to find that Yuan Fengchen was sitting on the edge of the rockery, giggling alone. Next to is a subordinate and two servants. This is Princess Songyang felt that the child was stimulated. Sitting there and laughing like this always feels abnormal. Princess Songyang breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked over. "Chen''er?" Princess Songyang called out softly. As a result, Yuan Fengchen didn''t respond at all, and was still there foolishly happy. Can you be happy? I saw someone else''s wife yesterday. I was still depressed. What should I do? Its rare for you to be this big when you grow up, and its rare for you to fall in love with someone, but it turns out to be someone elses woman? As a Dali temple minister, he is upright, and he is really not very good at robbing other people''s daughters-in-law. And also his own wife. However, he couldn''t control his heartbeat. Last night, I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, thinking about Ruan Ruan''s glance upstairs. is light and faint, seemingly smiling, but also seems to have no emotion, a light glance. But it made him deeply remember it in his heart. is in the dream, and he has extended countless deep meanings. In the dream, those eyes were smiling at him. He is making trouble, she is laughing, and the years are quiet. is the kind of life he yearns for. But after waking up, it was deserted and there was nothing. The girl he likes is someone else''s wife. Yuan Fengchen went back to her husband''s house because of Ruan Ruan in the morning, and she felt sour. I can''t wait, the two of them can''t get along now, let him go over and host it. He must support Ruan Ruan and Li, and then find a way to make Ruan Ruan look after him. But, I don''t have such a chance. My heart was sour and uncomfortable, but in the end there was no real solution. As a result, in the evening, good news came. Yuan Fengchen could not be happy? Princess Songyang was really frightened. After calling again, Yuan Fengchen slowly returned to his senses. I tried to pretend that I was still a cold person, but the curvature of the corners of my lips was too high, and I couldn''t hold back no matter what. That silly look, like picking up a daughter-in-law on the street. But if I have to say it, I really picked it up on the street. His daughter-in-law, wasn''t he the one who went to the street to handle a case yesterday and found it? Its just that she hasnt become her own daughter-in-law yet. He still needs to work hard. Thinking of this, Yuan Fengchen began to be silly again. Seeing this, Princess Songyang''s breathing became tighter, and she secretly said in her heart: It''s over, the child is stupid. Wouldn''t you be a fool to be stimulated? If you really follow his father, and you are deeply affectionate, and you can''t let go of the wife of someone else, then she, she, she... Princess Songyang''s heart fell directly into the bottom of the valley. Chapter 2408： Marry the scumbag boss thirty-six Chapter 2408 Marry the scumbag boss thirty-six "Mother, don''t worry, I''m fine." Yuan Fengchen only reacted after being silly for a long time. I made my mother worry. Straightened his face, but the curvature of his lips could not be suppressed. This is simply a happy thing, so he is not afraid. If you can''t hold it, you can''t hold it. Therefore, he pressed it forcibly, but only comforted Princess Songyang. But how could Princess Songyang be at ease. There were various speculations in his heart, what happened to Yuan Fengchen. At this time, Ruan Ruan had arrived at Zhao Shangshu''s house. Actually, the girl from Heli, returning to the grandfather''s mansion, is not in line with the rules. But Ruan Ruan''s little sisters have a good relationship. The concubine Xian in the palace personally asked His Majesty to preside over the reconciliation, and Zhao Xian, who was at home, also spoke for Ruan Ruan. I think this little girl, although her marriage is not going well, her character is okay. In addition, Zhao Shangshu didn''t care about the granddaughter whom a person like Mrs. Zhao also likes and loves dearly. Making the old mother happy is the most important thing. So, Ruan Ruan came, and Mrs. Shang Shu was the mistress of the house, but she didn''t show Ruan Ruan any expression on her face. The concubine Xian in the palace has given her face, and she slapped her face at this time, isn''t she hitting her daughter''s face. In addition, Ruan Ruan is quiet and lovable, and he doesn''t care about the affairs of their house. What they say, they are all listening with a smile. Mrs. Shangshu felt happy. In addition, Concubine Xian had already married into the palace, and now there are only two **** left by her side. There is no such thing as a cute little girl, but now, looking at Ruan Ruan, she is a little careful. I feel that there is a little girl by my side, which is still considerate. If you have a headache, people will take care of it in time. is just a word of mouth, and it can make people feel warm. What''s more, Ruan Ruan is not just verbal. Therefore, Mrs. Shangshu was very happy, and she didn''t mind if Ruan Ruan and his departure came to Shangshu''s mansion, whether it would ruin the reputation of the girl in the mansion. The big room doesn''t care about this, and the second and third rooms don''t care about it. Zhao Xian of the second room has already made up her marriage, and she is not afraid of delay. And Ruan Ruan''s sturdy reputation, after spreading out, can also be weighed by the future husband''s family. Their girls are not bullied. I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. Although not everyone is as staunch as Ruan Ruan. But at least, they won''t be allowed to bully. And there is a concubine in their palace. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about the reputation outside. Back at the Shangshu Mansion, every day I just talk to the little sisters and play around, but I don''t leave the mansion. and then accompanied by Mrs. Zhao. Whether playing cards, reading books, or watching a play, Ruan Ruan is always by his side. The other little girls couldn''t sit still, but Ruan Ruan could. Although Ruan Ruan was considered a married woman, she was still young after all. Therefore, it is not easy to be able to sit still. Zhao Shangshu went directly to the house the next day. The wife of the Wei family cried a lot, and even yelled and scolded people. Unfortunately, it was useless. Whoever owns the house belongs to whoever is. They should have taken it back, and they will not show mercy. If you don''t know how to cherish it yourself, don''t blame Ruan Ruan for not showing mercy to them. After all, if the little fox doesn''t come, they''ll be more than that. Looking at Wei Qingming''s small movements, he knew that he had coveted Ruan Ruan''s dowry for a long time. After reading Zhao Shangshu, his temper also came. So, be tough on this matter. Chapter 2409： Marry the scumbag boss thirty-seven Chapter 2409 Marrying the scumbag boss thirty-seven Wei Qingming did not expect that he had calculated carefully for two years. When the result comes to a critical moment, you can get it right away. As a result, the car overturned at this time? And turned so thoroughly. was proposed to divorce by his wife''s house, and he also took away the dowry. He was originally from a poor family. In the past two years, it was because of Marquis Anding''s contacts that this was a reluctance to open up the situation in Yingdu City. But the mix is ??just normal. is still only a sixth-rank. In this city of Yingdu, where big names are gathered, he can only be regarded as a rank six petty official. Now that he has no place to live, he can only find his own way. Although I still have some money left in my hand. There is no way out. But, not too much. I cant even buy a wider yard. In the end, I could only buy a small yard in the corner. Not to mention the ones that can''t get in, it''s four houses, plus a small courtyard, which is very ordinary. You can buy it for a few hundred taels. But it would be nice to have a place to live. After Wei Qingming made arrangements, he took his mother and Xiaobaihua''s cousin Su Xueying over there. Su Xueying is actually not very happy. However, she has no choice. Cousin and Li left, even without wealth. She is now wearing the old clothes she had when she came to Yingdu. Very simple ingredients, although well prepared. After all, I want to see my childhood sweetheart cousin. However, compared to the brocade dress he wore before, it was still too much worse. Such a psychological gap made Su Xueying very uncomfortable. But she is inconvenient to go out. This Yingdu city is full of noble ladies, and it is not suitable for her to go out and meet anyone. has not yet had a formal relationship with his cousin. Old Mrs. Wei scolded and yelled every day, and she quarreled with her neighbors when she had nothing to do. But now they live in the market place, just ordinary people. You are noisy, so am I. If you say that you are the mother of a high official, then my son is still a member of the city moat, and I am also a mother. Who hasn''t got a status? Wei Qingming had a hard time. Especially when he went to Dali Temple, everyone looked at him, which made him unacceptable. But what else could he do? This kind of thing just takes time to come slowly. But his salary is not much, and there is not much money left in his hand. The family also supports two people, a mother and a cousin. Therefore, if there is no extra income, he is afraid that he will not be able to last long. Ying''s prices are not cheap. He had never experienced it before, or rather experienced it, but after a long time, without contact, he drifted away. Now that I''m in touch again, I feel so tired. plus the pressure of public opinion. Although everyone didn''t ask, that kind of eyes made Wei Qingming, who was used to being aloof in his bones, unbearable. It was as if his mind had been ripped apart and placed in front of others. Wei Qingming''s self-esteem was severely bruised. But he still needs to be strong. But Ruan Ruan guessed that he would not last long and would threaten Zhao. Give Zhao a few days to live a good life. After , what will happen? Who knows? Once Wei Qingming finds her, it is a leech that cannot be pulled out, and will always **** her blood. Mrs. Zhao didn''t want the matter to be exposed, and if she lost her identity as Mrs. Ding''an Hou, she could only take the money honestly. Although there is no old lady in the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, but... The family''s expenditure is too large. Once the Marquis of Anding finds out, how should Zhao explain it? Chapter 2410： Marry the scumbag boss thirty-eight Chapter 2410 Marry the scumbag boss thirty-eight When Marquis Anding knew about this, he wanted to take Ruan Ruan back home. But when he came to Zhao''s house, he didn''t even see Ruan Ruan''s face. was trained by Mrs. Zhao. This is his mother-in-law, and he couldn''t resist, so he answered honestly and went back. In the past, he didn''t pay much attention to the first daughter left by his wife. The major matters of marriage are also left to the Zhao family. Thought, this is still the child''s aunt, and Ruan Ruan can''t be fooled. So, dont ask too much. As a result, he was severely scolded by Mrs. Zhao today. "I don''t take good care of my child. She is fine. How could she be blinded by such a thing? Is it a coincidence?" Mrs. Zhao has now found out what happened at the beginning. Zhao''s handwriting. It was the Zhao family who seduced Ruan Ruan, and accidentally ran into Wei Qingming, and then the girl Chun was moved. As soon as the other party came to say kiss, Ruan Ruan did not object. Then, get married. Otherwise, depending on the family relationship between the two people, it is impossible to succeed easily. But success means that the original owner himself is willing. But this willingness was calculated by Zhao. The old lady Zhao was very angry when she thought about this. "It was born by a little woman, it was born by a little woman. She has no upbringing and is completely broken in her bones." Mrs. Zhao finally spit out a grudge with her confidant maid. But this sentence is not very convenient to tell Marquis Anding. Qinghua and Qingshui were sold directly by Ruan Ruan when they came back. Ruan Ruan is unacceptable for this kind of food. Moreover, Celadon and Qingxiu are both quick-witted, so Ruan Ruan doesn''t need a maid for the time being. The Marquis of Anding was told, and when he returned home, he turned a cold face on Zhao Shi. The Zhao family did not know that the Marquis of Anding went to the Zhao residence today. Now she is trembling in her heart. So, I didnt dare to ask more. As a result, the Marquis of Anding didn''t like her, so he went to the concubine''s room. This made Zhao mad enough. The Marquis of Anding went to check on this year''s affairs the next day. But it was already two years ago, so its not very easy to check. has only been done, and there are still some traces that can be checked. Plus, some accounts in the house and the like. Two years ago, on the eve of Ruan Ruan''s marriage, the Zhao family took a lot of money out of the account. Although it seems that there are upright reasons, the Marquis of Anding always feels that something is not right. The Marquis of Anding began to investigate the Zhao family, but unfortunately, the Zhao family was so nervous now that she really didn''t realize what was wrong. As for the other side, the one where the chickens fly and the dogs dance is the palace of the Princess Songyang. Princess Songyang, on the third day after Ruan Ruanhe left the Zhao residence, finally found out which daughter-in-law of someone else''s family her silly son was looking for. The daughter of Marquis Anding, the Ruan family girl who married the champion of the poor family two years ago. For this little girl, Princess Songyang really didn''t really have an impression. But now, for the sake of my son, I have to ask more. It''s just that the little girl hasn''t been out recently, and is staying in Zhao''s house. And Heli cant go back to Marquis of Anding Mansion, what does it mean to go to Zhao Mansion? Princess Songyang is a person from the palace after all, so she will not guess anything easily, but let someone check directly. The facts are in front of him, and then Princess Songyang can analyze them. is just a guess, which is too subjective and too one-sided. Yuan Fengchen has been quietly inquiring about Ruan Ruan''s news on the side these days. Chapter 2411： Marry the scumbag boss thirty-nine Chapter 2411 Marry the boss of the scumbag thirty-nine Ruan Ruan didnt know about this. In this world, my identity is a little bit special. Between and the dog, I don''t know if it can be done. But not in a hurry. Now that the task has been completed, the little fox can free himself and enjoy life. The original owner just wanted to do it himself and deal with the scumbag and the scumbag, and now it''s basically done. After , there are more things waiting for Wei Qingming. Even now, Mother Wei is ruining her reputation in Yingdu City when she has nothing to do, and Ruan Ruan is not afraid. A man who cannot inherit the lineage, Mother Wei shouted as loudly as possible. In the end, who has a worse reputation is really hard to say. And what Mother Wei has access to, is only some three religions and nine styles. These voices, when they spread to the upper class, are just a joke. Few people really take it seriously. Really is a fool. After Ruan Ruan stayed in the Zhao residence for a few days, he sent a message and entered the palace. The heroine of the plot, Concubine Xian, has not yet been promoted to Concubine Xian, so she is still working hard. Ruan Ruan went over, naturally he had something to ask for. In this world, my status is not enough, so I have to hold a thigh. Fortunately, I even let myself hug my thighs. Therefore, dont embrace white, dont embrace. Ruan Ruan entered the palace at this time, naturally to arrange for the Zhao family. Didn''t Zhao say that it is very normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? Then Ruan Ruan came to arrange her. Let her feel the three wives and four concubines who cannot be rejected, okay? Concubine Xian was busy fighting in the harem, but occasionally she would be free to help Ruan Ruan. When Ruan Ruan euphemistically said that her stepmother was not easy to get along with, and her character was not good. In addition, he said the same thing before, Concubine Xian immediately understood what to do. To be honest, Concubine Xian really doesn''t like a woman who is too soft. I dont have an opinion, I dont know what to do when something happens. For Ruan Ruan, he has his own opinions, and many times, he is also a neat girl, and he appreciates it. Because of this, I am also willing to help Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan hinted, and she understood. and then went to pester Your Majesty. Your Majesty has been very affectionate recently. Therefore, when Concubine Xian said it, His Majesty said that he understood and would arrange it. His Majesty arranged, of course, it is impossible to send it directly. This is so low. His Majesty will arrange these in disguise. For example, find someone who has a good relationship with Marquis Anding. Then, he sent her two skinny horses. There are also some talents and so on. I usually drink tea, listen to music and watch dance, isnt it very comfortable? The Marquis of Anding has no real power and does not need to go to court. Every day is either playing chess or listening to opera and the like. The Marquis of Anding felt pretty good. In particular, these two skinny horses are the type that Marquis Anding likes. The Marquis of Anding likes that kind of girl with a soft temperament. These two are just right. Chapter 2412： Marry the scumbag boss forty Chapter 2412 Marry the scumbag boss forty The Zhao family has been entangled by Wei Qingming for the past two days. She didn''t expect that Wei Qingming not only had account books, but also evidence and physical evidence. This made Zhao mad enough. No way, in order to seal Wei Qingming''s mouth, the Zhao family has been busy these two days. I dont dare to take money from the public, so I take money from my private house. But his own daughter, the second lady, has been shouting about new clothes, new jewelry and so on these past two days. made Zhao''s head and two big. Wei Qingming''s request is very simple. He doesn''t want to tell Zhao''s dirty things by himself, so he needs to take money. He now needs money to buy a new mansion and show his face. Need money to connect people. Without a thousand taels of silver, then this matter will never end. Although I know, this kind of thing is endless once you open your mouth. However, the Zhao family can''t do anything about it. Wei Qingming left her own evidence. If she really doesn''t cooperate and really lets Marquis Anding know, then she... She has a daughter who is unmarried, so nothing can happen. If something really happened, how can my daughter marry? Mrs. Zhao gritted her teeth, took her dowry and posted her own money, and gave Wei Qingming a thousand taels of silver. Is this actually a lot of money? In ordinary market homes, these are enough to live for many years. But in Yingdu, a city full of nobles, the money is far from enough. To buy a decent house, you need several thousand taels of silver. A thousand taels can''t even buy a decent two-yard yard. Even if you buy it reluctantly, its probably somewhere in the suburbs. is not so easy to say. Because many places in the suburbs are still owned by nobles, there may not be houses for sale. Wei Qingming knew that the water would flow, and he wanted to be ruthless at first, and Mr. Zhao was afraid that he would not be willing. Therefore, when he opened his mouth at the beginning, Wei Qingming was regarded as a bottom line. Explore Zhao''s bottom and see Zhao''s ability to accept. Zhao was too nervous, so he gave the money two days later. Then, Wei Qingming knew that Zhao''s bottom line could be mentioned again. Next time I want two thousand taels of silver, but the other party can give it to me if I dont think so. Zhao also realized that after he gave the money, he was too happy to give it. What if I ask for money next time? It''s just about her, I haven''t finished worrying about it yet. Hearing his daughter complain, two thin horses came to the house. "Father, guarding those two shameless skinny horses every day, they are really..." Zhao''s biological daughter, Ruan Fu, is only 13 years old this year. He is still young, he is a child. But in ancient times, children were all precocious. So, even at this age, many things are known. is the identity of a thin horse, and Ruan Fu also knows it. Because I know, so this is boring. Over the years, the Zhao family has managed the back house well. Although it cannot be said to be the special favor of the Marquis of Anding, at least the concubines in the back house are also safe. There has never been such a skinny horse that made An Dinghou linger every night. Now when I first heard it, Mr. Zhao''s eyes were red with anger. Waited until she killed her aggressively and found that Marquis Anding was entertaining guests. And two thin horses, playing the lute on one side. That tone is not serious music to listen to. Zhao''s face was shaking with anger. But she can''t come forward. After all, if there is a guest here, she will kill her at this time, and it is really easy for the Marquis of Anding to throw her out at once. Mr. Zhao suppressed the anger in his heart, then turned around and left. Marquis Anding actually saw her, but he just sneered. Chapter 2413： Marry the scumbag boss forty-one Chapter 2413 Marry the scumbag boss forty-one The Marquis of Anding is still unhappy. Actually, the relationship between Marquis of Anding and the Zhao family is also a relationship between a couple of plastic flowers. Over the years, it looked peaceful. The relationship between Marquis Anding and the concubines in the backyard and the concubines was not close. is not partial to any concubines. respect for Zhao''s wife. But is it really so? Ruan Ruan was looking at the information in his hand at the moment. These materials are Yuan Fengchen sent it. Dali Temple Minister. Although he said that he knew that this man was a dog at heart, but he sent someone to send things in such an upright manner... Of course, he did not send it in his own name. was sent as Yuan Fengwan, his cousin. Between the original owner and Yuan Fengwan, it is not considered the identity of the handkerchief handkerchief of the boudoir. is at most knowing. However, giving gifts as Yuan Fengwan is not easy to fall into the limelight. Although it is said that there is a sudden movement between the two girls who do not have a deep relationship, it is a bit confusing. But in the capital city of Ying, there are many things that make people puzzled. No one pays attention to these. Even in the Shangshu Mansion where Ruan Ruan lives now, no one cares about this. was Ruan Ruan''s gift, and he sent it directly. After Ruan Ruan opened it and looked at the information, he realized it. This is not something that Yuan Fengwan, a boudoir girl, can get. can only be the information obtained by Yuan Fengchen, Qing of Dali Temple. The original owner''s father, the Marquis of Anding and the Zhao family, were actually a couple of plastic flowers. The reason is naturally... A woman. The Marquis of Anding once had a very favorite cousin. Because of his lack of identity, he could only follow Marquis Anding as a concubine in the end. Cousin knew that she was shallow, and did not dare to delay Marquis Anding. Therefore, these years have been peaceful and will not be random. will not rely on the favor of the Marquis of An Ding to break any rules. The Marquis of Anding himself is quite a number. So, after the original owner came out, he allowed his cousin and other concubines to give birth to concubines and concubines. However, this cousin died after Zhao passed the door. The cause is actually a bit ridiculous. Cousin likes more elegant colors. Even the usual clothes are very quiet. However, Zhao likes brighter colors. My cousin''s surname is Liu, and Mrs. Zhao was displeased when she saw Mrs. Liu. So, in addition, she is a newcomer to the Marquis of Anding''s mansion, filling a house, and a successor. Then, Liu became a thorn in Zhao''s eyes, and was then removed by a conspiracy. The Zhao family is from a concubine. Although I have learned some methods in the backyard, they are not very precise. Therefore, this matter was later found out by the Marquis of Anding. It''s just that Zhao''s cleverness is that she picks herself very cleanly. Let people know clearly that this matter must be done by the Zhao family. But, you just have no proof that she was actually involved. The Marquis of Anding also knew that this matter really got into trouble, and it was not good for anyone. If it is not good, it will make people feel that he intends to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. So, Marquis Anding gritted his teeth and endured this matter. However, Zhao''s heart has cooled since then. If it wasn''t for her, she was the aunt of his own daughter-in-law, and the Marquis of Anding would have thought of a way to get rid of her. This is also the fundamental reason why Zhao has only one daughter for so many years. Chapter 2414： Marry the scumbag boss forty-two Chapter 2414 Marry the scumbag boss forty-two The Zhao clan only served, and the Marquis of Anding did not like things between men and women. Therefore, there are not many concubines in the backyard, and the affairs with her husband and wife are usually only once every two months. But he didn''t know that there was a life in between. For Marquis Anding, the couple''s emotional exchange every two months is just a task. If it weren''t for the maintenance of this apparent harmony, he didn''t want it once. For him, the feelings of his cousin and his are different. He has always been sober and rational, so he never thought that he would spoil his wife by spoiling his concubine. However, after the Zhao family did such a thing, in the eyes of the Marquis of Anding, the Zhao family can no longer be regarded as a wife. Looking at the information from these investigations, Ruan Ruan smiled. At this time, it can be regarded as understandable. Mrs. Zhao heard that there were two skinny horses coming to the house, and Marquis Anding was addicted to them, so she ran over to them angrily. But he didnt dare to go forward because there were guests. Why Marquis Anding was just a cold snort, but there was no other reaction. In his heart, he has long despised Zhao. Its just that in the past, the children were small and needed someone to take care of them. Having a serious mistress at home, she can also preside over housework well. Moreover, no one noticed Zhao''s careful thinking before. Therefore, if he is too much now, then the Shangshu Mansion will feel that he is not giving the other side face. But now... What kind of person Zhao is, if you want to come to the Shangshu Mansion, you already know. So, its okay to treat yourself like this. Ruan Ruan smiled after seeing the remote, and then accompanied Zhao Xian to embroider the wedding dress here. The original owner''s embroidery work is not bad, so Ruan Ruan can keep up with it. In fact, you don''t need big ones, just some small ones. For large wedding dresses, there is a special embroiderer, but Zhao Xian does not need to embroider by herself. At most, some handkerchiefs, and some shoe uppers and the like. 9488 didn''t quite understand why Ruan Ruan laughed. "The situation is favorable for us now, is Dad happy?" 9488 always felt that Ruan Ruan didn''t seem to be smiling happily. And Ruan Ruan is really not a particularly happy smile. What is there to be happy about. "The original owner is also miserable, scum father, scum stepmother, and scum brother, it''s a bit interesting, and this scum father has a reason, you see, people don''t want to be scum, who made this person your aunt''s. , I would have taken care of you, but if I didn''t, I would feel uncomfortable." Ruan Ruan felt that the father of the original owner, you should call him scum. is not very accurate, but it''s not scumbag, nor is it. For the original owner, he was almost indifferent. What kind of person is Wei Qingming, what kind of family background. He didn''t ask much, just inquired a little more, and just let the Zhao family marry his daughter? To put it bluntly, what he cares most about is himself, and then there may be a little cousin status? After all, it is still the former Jieyuhua. others? In his heart, he has no place. He is very good at making excuses for himself. However, the performance of the **** is still clear. The original owner is also miserable, and he was in such a family. But fortunately, the grandfather''s home is still relatively reliable. But I thought about the prostitute in Ruan''s house. The little fox always felt that it could be used. Anyway, she used to bully the original owner once in a while in the mansion. Then grab some good stuff from the original owner and go. Now, it''s time for her to pay back. If Marquis Anding really cared about his little cousin, then should he also care about this daughter? Chapter 2415： Marry the scumbag boss forty-three Chapter 2415 Marry the boss of the scumbag forty-three Thinking of this, the little fox smiled again. However, his face was still indifferent, as if there was no change in his expression. For the past two days, Mrs. Zhao has been worried that Ruan Ruan''s side has just been in a bad mood. So, let Zhao Xian keep an eye on her. But after staring at it for two days, Zhao Xian discovered that this cousin was actually in a good mood. In this way, she can rest assured. Ruan Ruan was happy here and away, but Wei Qingming''s life was not very good. "Come, come, embroider these things left and right are boring and tight, open a remote of Wei Qingming, come to make people happy." Ruan Ruanzhen asked 9488 to open a remote of Wei Qingming, just to watch the fun. 9488 also wanted to be happy, so he quickly turned on the remote. At this time, Wei Qingming was inquiring about the house. They recently moved into a small courtyard and spent hundreds of taels of silver to buy it. But the location is very biased, and the conditions are average. You have lived in a good place, and you are very uncomfortable when you come back to such a place. And the old maidservants in the family have been dismissed by Ruan Ruan. Now they still need to buy it again from Yabozi. Pulling back and forth also cost a lot of money. But fortunately Qing Shui and Qing Hua took the initiative to come to the door. Ruan Ruan sold them, but did not deal with them. is just such an idea. Su Xueying doesn''t claim to be Wei Qingming''s true love, Wei Qingming doesn''t love his cousin unswervingly, just wants to keep his innocent body for his cousin, and doesn''t he touch anyone? Then, what if you touch it? Qingshui Qinghua''s mind is not shallow, and the little fox can see it when he comes over. In this case, they betrayed the original owner, Ruan Ruan just sold them, wouldn''t it be too cheap for them. Everyone is master and servant, and the time is not short. So, how about fulfilling them? Qinghua and Qingshui entered the house and became the maidservants who cleaned up. In the past, they were the first-class maids by Ruan Ruan''s side, and they didn''t need to do rough work. is usually about simple hygiene inside and out, and then some superficial chores. is actually half the master holding the monthly money. But now, Wei Qingming''s identity is different. Without the money and confidence of the past, if the maid has more work to do. In addition to Qing Hua and Qing Shui, two maids came to the house, two old ladies went to the kitchen, and two servants. It is these people, Wei Qingming still thinks it is not enough. used to be used to extravagance and rows, but now Wei Qingming is not very comfortable with this kind of treatment. Mother Wei felt that it was too much money, and she didn''t really want it. She feels that she can do all the work at home, so she doesn''t need to hire someone. However, Wei Qingming felt that his mother had suffered too much in order to support him to study. At this time, it was also time to take a break. Because of this, Wei Qingming didn''t want Mother Wei to do these rough jobs. Su Xueying is even more impossible. She came to Yingducheng just to enjoy happiness, how could she possibly do it? Fortunately, Wei Qingming still spoils her now. Its okay if you dont do it, there are people at home, and he has a way to get money. But when I think about it, I am now in this row. is occasionally wanting to invite colleagues for a drink, but also need to look ahead and think carefully. Just because there is not much money in the pocket, the confidence is not enough. And this location is too far, Wei Qingming is not satisfied. In his opinion, the people living in this area are all about his identity, and some people who are not as good as him, live here and have no future. Chapter 2416： Marry the scumbag boss forty-four Chapter 2416 Marry the scumbag boss forty-four Wei Qingming wanted to work hard and squeeze into a more upper-class circle. But if I want to buy a yard there, I need... money. Thinking of this, Wei Qingming took a deep breath and felt that he had to go to Zhao''s side to knock some money. However, the time is too short to start with. Wei Qingming was on the side of Dali Temple, and he was thinking the same thing. Tera is the case, usually things are not too much. Even if something happens, they dont need to go out to check or something. Temple just needs to sort out and review various criminal cases submitted from across the country in Dali Temple. If you have any doubts, you can raise them separately. Then organize it into a book, and then raise any doubts. Then hand it over to your boss. How the boss reviews, it is not within the scope of Sizheng''s management. Their job is to review it. In most cases, I would not think that these are problematic. are all organized into volumes and then put into archives. is a particularly lightweight clerical job. Wei Qingming has been doing it all the way from the very beginning of Jiupin Division. is the seven-grade evaluation that handles the primary trial of the case every day, and has also done it for a while. is a little bit of climbing up by himself. Of course, there is the face of Marquis Anding, so he has a chance to climb up. How many people have fallen on the seventh rank all their lives, and they can''t get up no matter what. It is good that he can come up. But according to the current situation, think again. too difficult. The champions emerge in an endless stream every year. He is not the only talented person. In the past, Wei Qingming felt that he had been subservient to women, and felt very uncomfortable. But, now Really faced the situation where he was alone, and felt that his previous thoughts were ridiculous. He really wanted face, he wanted to keep his money in his hands, he didn''t want to rely on Ruan Ruan, and he didn''t want to rely on the Yue family. At least, don''t be so obvious. Unfortunately, I didnt plan well, and once the chess fell, the whole game was lost. At this time, he unconsciously began to complain about Su Xueying. That night, if it wasn''t for her deliberate temptation, I wouldn''t have lost control directly. Two people have the rest of their lives so long to Why can''t you control it? The more I think about it, the more I think about it. Su Xueying''s eyes when she looked at Zhao Chun before, and her performance. There was a thorn in his heart, but at this time, it suddenly grew out and stabbed heavily on the tip of his heart. Then, Wei Qingming was not very comfortable. Because of these complicated things, Wei Qingming couldn''t even calm down and deal with the affairs at hand. And the temple is the only one who holds the post. This position is just one person. Because the usual work is really not too much. is just reviewing some cases. You dont need to take a closer look. It is a very simple job, and it is useless for many people. Therefore, more people are still assigned to the comment side. Negative work for a day, can''t see it. But how long has it been? "You said, can he stand the temptation?" Looking at Wei Qingming like this, Ruan Ruan sneered in his consciousness, and then asked 9488. After 9488 thought about it, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know." I, an AI with no emotions, how do you know about your human emotions? "I guess he can''t keep it." Ruan Ruan said with certainty. Chapter 2417： Marry the scumbag boss forty-five Chapter 2417 Marry the scumbag boss forty-five 9488 didnt quite understand, so Ruan Ruan explained it kindly. "In the plot, he can keep it because he has a goal. Once there is involvement, it will involve the issue of avoiding children." Thinking about the plot, the original owner had been a widow for two years, and then was killed by Wei Qingming and Su Xueying. Dead, the little fox explained with a smile. Although the original owner is weak, but as a daughter of an aristocratic family, she is not proficient in matters of the back house, but she has also learned it. Jizi''s soup, the original owner never drank it, but at least he knew something about it. After all, this is a compulsory course for marriage. Learning these things will also prevent you from suffering any further losses after entering your husband''s house. Therefore, if Wei Qingming had a relationship with the original owner, he would need to find a way to avoid him. Otherwise, he really made a child, and he couldn''t explain it to Su Xueying. And with the involvement of the child, he was afraid that it would not be easy for him to make a move. This matter, once the child grows up, was stabbed out. It''s really hard to say what the child will think of him. Instead of having these problems, its better to just have nothing to do with it. At that time, when you start, you can be a little more neat. So, Wei Qingming held on. In addition, at that time, his official position was not high, and no one came to tempt him. So, he has been keeping it very well. But what if someone tempted him now? Seeing that Qing Hua and Qing Shui, who were not safe enough, were designed to make things difficult by Su Xueying in the house, Ruan Ruan felt that the main event was coming. Ruan Ruan didn''t kill him directly and sent these two people to **** because... How fun it is to watch a play alive, wouldn''t it be too cheap for them to die now? Ruan Ruan will also find a way to let them experience all the process of the original owner being harmed by him, and then send them to the west. "Is that so?" 9488 was a little surprised after listening to it. He didn''t quite understand it, and he couldn''t believe it, but he felt that he should believe the little fox. "Let''s see if you don''t believe me." Ruan Ruan smiled, said something, and then stopped looking at it. Ruan Ruan did not leave the Zhao residence for half a month after he left. The Marquis of Anding came to take it once, but the Zhao family didn''t let him go. An Dinghou was also embarrassed, so he simply stopped coming. In addition, the two thin horses are very much in line with his heart. There is an eyebrow, and some look like a cousin who passed away early. With this kind of nostalgia, the relationship between Marquis Anding and the two skinny horses has been very close recently. slept in the courtyard of these two girls every night. Yes, the two girls in Marquis of Anding''s mansion are arranged in the same courtyard. Then, stay overnight here. Even on the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the new year, it was considered a day to give face to the wife, and I did not go to see the Zhao family. The Zhao family almost didn''t get angry directly. The time soon entered November, and the weather was getting colder. Ying Capital City is located in the south, but when it should be cold, the temperature is still a little cold. After being bored for more than a month, Ruan Ruan finally had the thought to come out and go around. If she doesn''t leave the house again, Yuan Fengchen is afraid that the house will be demolished. I cant see people every day, at most I get news from some subordinates and the like. After all, Ruan Ruan was in the backyard of the Shangshu Mansion, and it was not easy to inquire. At most, she knows that Miss Ruan is living a good life now. But this is acceptable, what is it like, who knows? I don''t know anything, Yuan Fengchen is afraid that he is going to die. In the middle of , Ruan Ruan entered the palace twice. did not have a small stay. just went into the palace to accompany Concubine Xian to talk. Then in the evening, he returned to the Shangshu Mansion. Chapter 2418： Marry the scumbag boss forty-six Chapter 2418 Marry the scumbag boss forty-six Yuan Fengchen wanted to block people impulsively, but he was afraid that he would sully Ruan Ruan''s reputation. After all, Ruan Ruan is now in the body of Heli, and it is obviously not good for him to be so reckless in the past. Yuan Fengchen was very irritable. Recently, the methods of handling cases have also become sharper. Others dont understand. Princess Songyang and Lord Yuan watched the first scene of gossip, how could they not understand? Princess Songyang also quietly inquired about Ruan Ruan. also intends to let Yuan Fengwan send a post to try it out. As a result, Ruan Ruans grandmother has been refusing because she is not feeling well recently. From September to October, for a whole month and a half, there are quite a few parties in this Yingdu city. However, Ruan Ruan did not participate. is quite clear-minded and does not want to ask more about the city. This made Princess Songyang anxious. Because of this, Princess Songyang went to Concubine Xian to find out the news. Everyone is wise, and as soon as they test each other, they know what the other person means. I know that Princess Songyang is probably satisfied with Ruan Ruan. Although I don''t know, Yuan Fengchen''s conditions are so good, why did he like Ruan Ruan and Li Nv? However, in Concubine Xian''s view, her little cousin is naturally the best and the best. And what happened to Kali? Can''t there be spring with Lidv? Maybe, when did Yuan Fengchen, by chance encounter, be amazed by Ruan Ruan''s beauty? Concubine Xian peeked through the truth unintentionally. Since the other party is interested, Concubine Xian must have put some useful news. For example, Ruan Ruan has a good temperament, is very gentle, and is suitable for IKEA. Another example is that although Ruan Ruan''s family relationship is not very good, it is also not on the table in the successor room, and some are not enough. Another example... That Wei Qingming is really not a real man, Ruan Ruan is still a girl now. Others, Princess Songyang didn''t remember. The fact that Ruan Ruan is still a girl is a direct boost to the heart. At this time, Princess Songyang seemed to finally understand why Ruan Ruan wanted to reconcile. This is a life like widowhood, who can live it? So, leave, but nothing more. Although it is said that Ruan Ruan took the title of second marriage, it is not very pleasant, and some do not deserve the feeling of Yuan Fengchen. However, if she is still a girl, it is no different from the first marriage. Furthermore, Yuan Fengchen didn''t necessarily care about that. You have to be a little mentally prepared to fall in love with someone else''s wife. My own son, like his father, identified a person with one mind and never turned around. If she doesn''t deal with it in the middle, I''m afraid she will be a bachelor for a lifetime. Princess Songyang is also sad. Ruan Ruan has never come out to communicate, and she has no chance to take the initiative to understand and chat. But after entering November, Princess Songyang came up with another idea. In the name of Yuan Fengwan, he organized a poetry meeting around the furnace. It was mainly young girls gathered around, talking and laughing. Of course, the young women also came. After all, Princess Songyang is here to help preside over the party. This means that women can come too. In this way, the women can rest assured and bring their daughters here, so that the daughter is not ignorant and collides with Princess Songyang again. And with the participation of Princess Songyang, do you think she wants to see her future daughter-in-law for her only son? Therefore, as soon as they heard about this gathering, noble ladies from aristocratic families became active in Yingdu City. Chapter 2419： Marry the scumbag boss forty-seven Chapter 2419 Marry the boss of the scumbag forty-seven Ruan Ruan didn''t care about these. But Yuan Fengwan and Ruan Ruan have had a lot of interactions over the past month or so. Occasionally help deliver letters or deliver things. After knowing her cousin''s thoughts, Yuan Fengwan was considered to be doing her best. This time, I personally delivered a post to my door to show my sincerity. If this is the case, Ruan Ruan still refuses to go, somewhat ignorant, and very disrespectful. Before , he used the reason that he had just reconciled and should not appear in the public eye frequently. But it''s been more than a month now. Its time to come out and take a walk. Besides, I am in a good mood today. Last night, Ruan Ruan saw from a distance that Wei Qingming had been guarding for more than a month, but he finally failed. Then, throw Qing Shui... down? In fact, I just touched it, but the clothes didn''t move, it was just a little closer. As a result, Su Xueying caught a straight shot. The problem is, Su Xueying has no status now. She came over aggressively. As a result, after pushing the door, I found... Where do you stand to accuse yourself? She hasn''t married her cousin yet. Now she doesn''t know any other aristocratic sons, she just knows Wei Qingming, can''t she be tight? So, Su Xueying couldn''t leave. And recently, there is a big conflict between her and Wei''s mother. She used to be just a cousin, and Mother Wei had a good impression of her. Plus, she can talk sweetly and coax. So, Mother Wei was coaxed very well. But now, the family situation is down. The conditions at home are not good. Mother Wei is worried about money and is reluctant to hire more people. She wants to do many things herself. However, Su Xueying just wanted to enjoy, at this time, where would she be willing to do it. If she didn''t take care of herself, how could she be taken out by Wei Qingming? Because of this, she has had a lot of conflicts with Mother Wei recently. In addition to this... That is, Wei Qingming, who has few desires recently, has not touched her for more than a month. This gave Su Xueying a strong sense of crisis. She knows how to get to the top. She knows very well. Although said, she knew Wei Qingming first. However, in the end, she still used dark methods. Therefore, I am afraid that Wei Qingming has recently given birth to an outer mind and has someone else. She stared very closely at the maids in the house. Especially Qingshui and Qinghua. But these two maids have been in the family compound in the past. So, a lot of thought. It''s easy to deceive Su Xueying. No, it seems that it will become a good thing with Wei Qingming. Su Xueying then reacted and rushed in. But after rushing in, I was embarrassed. She is not an official wife now either. Wei Qingming was determined to marry another successor. I also want to marry a bad guy. Therefore, for the time being, I have no intention of marrying my cousin. In his opinion, his people and hearts are cousins, so what are you afraid of? He just desperately needs the money to climb up. When you have money and status, your cousin is a serious lady. Other people are nothing but passing by. At this moment, he was smashed. Although his face was a little embarrassed, he didn''t feel too guilty. "Cousin is here." Wei Qingming said while sorting his clothes. Then he pushed Qing Shui aside. Qing Shui was also tempted, and even gave some medicine. But not much, just a little amount, just to make Wei Qingming fascinated. She was afraid that Wei Qingming would find out, and it would not be good to sell her again. Chapter 2420： Marry the scumbag boss forty-eight Chapter 2420 Marry the boss of the scumbag forty-eighth "Cousin, you you you..." When Su Xueying realized that she had no status, her whole person was aggrieved, like a little white flower fluttering in the wind. seems to have been hit by wind and rain, so pitiful. After crying, he turned around and ran. She knew that Wei Qingming cared about her. So, he will definitely come after him. At this point, Su Xueying was confident. Wei Qingming is also true. Although it is said that there is a thorn in my heart, Bai Yueguang when I was young does not mean that I will lose it if I lose it. So, I calmed down my breath, felt my mouth was still a little dry, took another sip of tea, then got up and chased out. Su Xueying went back to her room. Two weeks ago, they changed to a new yard. Wei Qingming took 3,000 taels of silver from the Zhao family, and then changed it to this small courtyard. They live in the last row now. Su Xueying''s room was in the far west. Watching her run back to the room, Wei Qingming sighed slightly and chased after her. Su Xueying felt calm when she saw Wei Qingming chasing after him. And Wei Qingming was drugged by Qingshui, although the amount was very small. But in the end, he is still a young man with strong blood. So, looking at Su Xueying, who was so pitiful and gentle and moving, Wei Qingming couldn''t hold back. then found a serious problem. he There is no response! ! ! Wei Qingming was shocked. The whole person broke out in cold sweat, and his mind was a little foggy, so he couldn''t react. After a long time, I realized that something was wrong, so I pushed Su Xueying away and left the room by herself. Su Xueying watched Wei Qingming go to the study with blurred brows and eyes, and almost demolished the house without being angry. "Bitch, they''re all bastards." Su Xueying thought that Wei Qingming was still thinking about Qing Shui in the study, so after coaxing herself, she turned back to look for Qing Shui. But at this time, what would happen if he rushed back and went back to find Qing Shui, would Su Xueying not know? Unfortunately, her clothes are disheveled. Now that she wants to chase, she still needs to organize before she can go. When the time comes, it''s not good to say... Su Xueying burst into tears. And after Wei Qingming entered the study, his expression was extremely ugly. Qing Shui originally thought he had no chance, but when he saw Wei Qingming coming back, his eyes lit up. But when he saw that the other party''s face was not very good-looking, he was too scared to speak out. "A big gift bag, isn''t it a surprise?" Ruan Ruan saw this scene and joked with 9488. According to this morning, 9488''s screen recording news. Wei Qingming sat in the study all night with a cold face last night. Qing Shui was by his side, but nothing happened. Of course it cant happen. After all, Wei Qingming, and now Jin Xu is out of it, and it is lost in it. One morning, Ruan Ruan hurriedly packed up after hearing that Yuan Fengwan was visiting in person. Then went to the small hall to meet the guests. Yuan Fengwan is a heroic-looking girl, aged 17. is actually a little girl, innocent and kind, and quite cute. This can be seen from the usual correspondence. Because of a good family background, so at the age of 17, there is no engagement yet, and there is no rush. Chapter 2421： Marry the scumbag boss forty-nine Chapter 2421 Marry the scumbag boss forty-nine I visited Ruan Ruan twice before. I think Ruan Ruan has a good personality, so there are still many letters between the two. After all, in this era, it is not very convenient for girls to go out. Therefore, most of the time, people are still sent to deliver letters or the like, to satisfy some of the usual communication between two people. Its like in modern times, everyone uses social media the same way. But today there is no grid, it is not that developed. It is now November, and the weather is a little cold. Yuan Fengwan also wore a thicker, purple-gold dress, which made her look elegant and calm. Such colors are a bit overwhelming, and if you are too young, it is easy to be overwhelmed. However, Yuan Fengwan really suppressed it directly. It is estimated that it is also because of the family, and the temperament cultivated since childhood. Ruan Ruan had a good impression of this little girl. Although the other party is actually because of Yuan Fengchen, that''s why Ruan Ruan became friendly. But after two people really have an intersection, they also appreciate each other. Because of the cold weather, there are also piles of fluffy collars and thick cloaks. At the same time, he also held a gold-carved stove in his hand, which was covered with a cloth bag of the same color as his clothes. seems to be afraid of hot hands. When he saw Ruan Ruan, his eyes were bright and bright: "Little Ruan." Ruan Ruan is from Heli, but she is unmarried after all. So, there is no problem with calling it like this. "Feng Wan." Ruan Ruan also called her name and invited someone in. Now Ruan Ruan is beside him, and the two people who are waiting closely are Qingxiu and Qingci. Ruan Ruan usually has very few things, and does not need too many people to wait on his side. So, these two are enough. At this moment, the two of them were busy recharging Yuan Fengwan''s stove again, and at the same time they were busy asking Yuan Fengwan to pour hot tea. At the same time, he also brought a small quilt for Yuan Feng''s marriage, for fear that she would freeze. "I''m not that squeamish. In two days, I will hold a small party in the mansion. Princess Songyang will show her face and help me host it. You can''t push it, or I''ll be angry. ." Yuan Fengwan said while pretending to be shy. It has been more than a month since Ruan Ruan and Li, and it is time to go out and find your second spring. So, Ruan Ruan didn''t push, just smiled, then took Yuan Fengwan''s hand and said, "You, I didn''t say push, you see you''re in a hurry, I''ll be in a hurry now." Ruan Ruan said jokingly, with a smile on his face. At this time, Yuan Feng married only to realize that Ruan Ruan was really good-looking. I don''t know how the former Qingming became so blind. Such a good Ruan Ruan, he doesn''t like it, messing with that little cousin? Oh, man, no vision. But, fortunately, fortunately, he has no vision, otherwise, it would not be cheap for his brother. Thinking about Yuan Fengchen''s troubles in the past month. If it weren''t for the letters between him and Ruan Ruan every few days, he could still rub his eyes a few times. I''m afraid that he would have been so anxious and wanted to come directly to propose a marriage. However, Princess Songyang felt that it needed an excessive amount of time, and it was not good to be too hasty. Yuan Fengchen doesn''t matter, he is the favored son of heaven, and no one will talk about him. But Ruan Ruan is different. If you are too eager, others will inevitably make irresponsible remarks, thinking that Ruan Ruan may have targeted someone ahead of time, so she cried and clamored for divorce. In other words, Princess Songyang persuaded Yuan Fengchen to listen to a few words. Otherwise, I really dont know what the current situation is like. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2422： Marry the scumbag boss fifty Chapter 2422 Marry the boss of the scumbag fifty Hearing Ruan Ruan''s agreement at this time, Yuan Fengwan could also breathe a sigh of relief. But my heart is really happy. After all, Ruan Ruan agreed to go to the party, which means that this is a real friend of himself. Otherwise, she can do it completely, and she can''t come up with the excuse of Heli. Thinking of this, Yuan Fengwan was even happier. Holding Ruan Ruan''s hand, his eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile: "It''s not that you refused too much before. Now that there is such a party, I think if I don''t come in person, you will not be able to promise me." "I was on the cusp of public opinion before, and it wasn''t very good-looking. Now it''s better. In this Yingdu city, there are many new things day by day. My freshness has passed, and there are always others. Now I go out, I''m not afraid. What did others say?" Ruan Ruan said the truth. This is actually just one of the reasons. The reason why Ruan Ruan didn''t go out recently was to make Wei Qingming die. Wei Qingming must still feel that Ruan Ruan is easy to handle. I felt that I was pretending to be pitiful and showing weakness. If Ruan Ruan was soft-hearted, he just agreed to get back together? Really can''t do it, and Mother Wei can come up and mess around. makes Ruan Ruan feel that the life after the divorce is not very easy, so whether or not to reunite after that, is it still he who has the final say? The more confident Wei Qingming is, the more comfortable Ruan Ruan is when he smiles. I''m not going out yet, I watch you from the distance every day, and you are anxious to go to the house. Wei Qingming was in a hurry. He was so anxious that he couldn''t do anything, so he went to the Zhao family. Ruan Ruan has been in the house every day for more than a month, looking at flowers, playing with grass, helping Zhao Xian with some embroidery work, not to mention more comfortable. You can also see the outside world through remote, especially Wei Qingming and the others. Seeing them upset, Ruan Ruan felt much better. Now that more than a month has passed, Wei Qingming is probably dead. And the public opinion doesn''t talk much about the matter between the two people now. After all, there are many interesting things in this Yingdu city. There is no need to keep talking about the two of them. The east is short and the west is short, which concubine the emperor takes, the adult takes several concubines, and the noble son of which family has two skinny horses in the street and so on. Ying Capital City is so big, there is always something to talk about. Therefore, the matter of Ruan Ruan and Wei Qingming has long been out of the headlines. Ruan Ruan can also go out for a walk. "Okay, you''re right, but I''m really happy that you can go this time. You see, even the invitation letter, I wrote it myself, that is, you have this treatment, others don''t." Yuan Feng Wan said, and handed the post to Ruan Ruan. is indeed Yuan Fengwan''s handwriting. It can be seen that he has moved his real mind. "I know your heart." Ruan Ruan held her hand and said with a smile on her face. Yuan Fengwan was so happy to be coaxed. And 9488 said with a look of horror: "Dad, you don''t even let a girl go." "Haha." Ruan Ruan giggled, not wanting to deal with this idiot. I never let go of a girl, I really want to flirt with this, at this level, where is it? However, there is no need to tell 9488 these things. The two of them talked all morning. Yuan Fengwan was afraid that Ruan Ruan was a guest, which would be inconvenient. So, no matter how Ruan Ruan stayed for lunch, she didn''t stay. "There will be a party in two days. We can still see each other. Then we will eat together again. Then you will eat less, but I won''t allow it." Yuan Fengwan also acted coquettishly at this time. Chapter 2423： Marrying the scumbag boss fifty-one Chapter 2423 Marrying the boss of the scumbag fifty one "Okay, okay." Ruan Ruan is older than her and has gone through another marriage, and understands human affairs better than her. At this time, it''s okay to coax her. A very cute girl. sent Yuan Fengwan away, and Zhao Xian came over quickly. Mrs. Zhao doesn''t go out of the yard very much because of the cold weather recently. Zhao Xian came over to help with anything. "Grandma, please come over." Zhao Xian took a step forward, teasing Ruan Ruan, and then holding Ruan Ruan, she whispered, "In the morning, the Yuanfu girl came over, grandma already knew, she probably prepared some for you. What''s more, so that you can look better the day after tomorrow." Seeing that the two were talking well, Mrs. Zhao knew that Ruan Ruan was about to go out. In this way, she is also relieved. I know that the concubine who married in the past is unreliable. She has no idea about her granddaughter living in her house. My mansion is so big, its okay to keep someone to live there. What''s more, Zhao Xian can be brought along. This girl has been following Mrs. Zhao recently. After all, we will get married in the spring of the new year. Follow the old lady, learn some housekeeping skills, and some skills in doing things, so you can''t hurt her. Ruan Ruan has a soft temper, but he also has some experience from people who have come here. Therefore, the mansion has no opinion on Ruan Ruan''s guest residence. As soon as Mrs. Zhao invited him over, Ruan Ruan guessed it, and probably knew that he agreed to go out and prepare equipment for himself. Actually, I dont need it. After all, I brought back all my dowry. A lot of money, shops and fields. Now there are special people taking care of it, and I only need to check the account every month, just check it and dont have any problems. I wanted something, I ordered the people below, and it was delivered when the time came. But this is probably the mind of a grandmother of Mrs. Zhao. Therefore, Ruan Ruan would not refuse. "You''re not going too, but you''re still laughing at me." Ruan Ruan laughed and teased her when she heard Zhao Xian tease herself. As a result, Zhao Xian''s face turned red. Ruan Ruan understood at a glance: "Tsk tsk, this is the son of Liu''s mansion, too?" Zhao Xian''s betrothal partner is the direct descendant of the Shilang family of the Ministry of Rites, and his identity is quite good. Although it is said that the Zhao residence is the Shangshu''s residence, Zhao Xian''s father, after all, is only the younger brother of Shangshu, and he is still the prefect in the locality. Now, Zhao Xian, her mother and two younger brothers are living in the mansion, and they didn''t follow them anywhere. My father went to a place to experience some experience, which is also considered a long-term experience, and he will be transferred back in two years. When the time comes, he will be promoted, which is similar to that of a servant. But its still a little worse now. Both of them have seen each other, and they are all satisfied before ordering. It doesn''t matter who has a high official position or a low official position. They are all from aristocratic families, and they can come up sooner or later. It''s no use tangling with these. "I hate it, I won''t tell you." Zhao Xian patted Ruan Ruan''s hand, turned around and ran away. Ruan Ruan followed behind and reminded: "It''s cold and the ground is hard, you can run around and fall again." After hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Zhao Xian slowed down again. On this day, a fall is enough. Two days ago, the big maid in Mrs. Zhao''s room fell. It''s been four or five days, and she still can''t go to the ground. Thinking about this is scary. After all, Zhao Xian is a little girl. She was frightened by Ruan Ruan and immediately became honest. Chapter 2424： Marry the scumbag boss fifty-two Chapter 2424 Marry the boss of the scumbag fifty-two The two went to the old lady Zhao''s courtyard hand in hand. The old lady just had lunch prepared. Watching the two little girls come, they are not in a hurry to talk. "Hurry up, just the two of you have a good time, come and sit together." Mrs. Zhao asked Ruan Ruan to come over, and she also wanted to have a meal together. Ruan Ruan walked so close to the girl in Yuan Mansion. Is there any signal behind it? She still needs to ask her. The little girl doesn''t understand, she has to be checked at her age. The relationship between the previous two people was only general. Now there are more intersections. Maybe we have been together for a long time, and everyone is sincere. But in the beginning, it was not a good idea. However, the Yuan family has a clean family background, and the family style is very positive. If someone from the Yuan family really liked Ruan Ruan and wanted Yuan Fengwan to lead the way, Mrs. Zhao would not be dissatisfied. But the unmarried sons of the Yuan family, Mrs. Zhao thought about it for a while and felt that it was not appropriate. For those who have not been married yet, the Yuan family would not easily agree with Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan is still a boudoir girl, but she was married in the end. This kind of thing is not easy to talk about. Cut down those who have never been married, and some who have no wives after getting married. In this way, although Ruan Ruan has a good status, Ruan Ruan went to be the successor, but his status is not much worse. Although the treatment and the like are definitely not as good as the first wife, but the step room is also the main wife, and the status is there. However, the two first wives of the Yuan family were deceased, and all of them had sons born to their first wives. And there are more than one. If this is really married, he will also help educate the children left by his wife. Ruan Ruan was young, and her mind was still unstable. I have never raised a child myself, and I dont know if I can afford it. Mrs. Zhao was very worried. Therefore, I intend to let Ruan Ruan come over and try it out by the way. Ruan Ruan had agreed to go to the party, which meant that she was mentally prepared for the second marriage. You will only go out if you want to, otherwise, it is estimated that you will be detained in the house. Zhao''s house doesn''t mind raising her for the rest of her life, even if she''s gone, her uncle is still there. Being the mistress of the house is also a good talker. chan''er that girl, likes Ruan Ruan, so how could the mistress not like it. The girl that his daughter likes must be taken care of by the mother. Don''t worry about staying in the mansion, it''s the old lady Zhao who is really worried when she is married. "Grandmother, you really are. I''ve been here for the past few days, but I haven''t eaten so well." At this time, Zhao Xian pretended to be angry and picked up Mrs. Zhao''s lunch today. Old Mrs. Zhao was teased by her, and she patted her arm helplessly and said, "You are so clever, I don''t know how many good things you have taken from me, and you are still selling well here." "Hey, hey, my grandmother loves me, that''s why I am like this." Zhao Xian was not so flexible before, but it was because Ruan Ruan took her that she became much more lively. Second room thanks Ruan Ruan for this. After all, being young and calm is one thing, but there should be a girl''s agility and liveliness as well. After all, after getting married, the mistress of the house needs to be brought up. However, when necessary, some things that belong to girls should also be present. It is very important to keep your husband''s person and heart. Chapter 2425： Marry the scumbag boss fifty-three Chapter 2425 Marry the boss of the scumbag fifty-three Two people around Mrs. Zhao for dinner. The meals on the table are also made by two people who like it. Mrs. Zhao is getting older and eating less. There are only two dishes of your favorite dishes, and a few bites are almost the same. Eat small and frequent meals to make yourself more comfortable. Otherwise, take a nap after eating, it is easy to accumulate food. "The day after tomorrow, you are all going to Yuanfu as a guest?" It''s not convenient to talk in the middle of the meal. So, after the meal, Mrs. Zhao took two people to sit on the couch, and then she asked. Ruan Ruan replied obediently: "Back to my grandmother, yes, Feng Wan personally invited me to the door, and it''s not easy for me to refuse." Ruan Ruan speaks the truth. The reason why Mrs. Zhao was sure that Ruan Ruan was going. is also because Yuan Fengwan came to the door in person. If you dont come to the door in person, it will be too shameless. If Ruan Ruan really didn''t go, Mrs. Zhao would have to mention her. Fortunately, let''s go. Mrs. Zhao can also rest assured. "That''s fine, although the weather is cold, but you and the Yuan family''s girl are good friends, you can''t always push it away, and it''s still a little unsightly. Now it''s been a long time, everyone won''t pay so much attention, it''s time to go out for a walk. , just go out and walk around a little more, young man." After some consideration, Mrs. Zhao finally spoke slowly. said, while secretly observing Ruan Ruan''s expression. Ruan Ruan immediately understood that Mrs. Zhao was interested in seeing if she was thinking of marrying a second time. In this regard, Ruan Ruan''s idea is... Of course you want to get married. Otherwise, the dog is afraid that the sky will be turned upside down. After all, this month, the little fox is also watching the things that the dog eats and sleeps. If it wasn''t for time, and the remarriage just after leaving, it would not look very good. Ruan Ruan actually wanted to agree directly. Then get married, love each other, what a good day. Princess Songyang has a good personality, and the concubine is a man who doesn''t talk much and loves his wife. Such a family background, such a family style, and people who have been educated must be good. Therefore, Ruan Ruan felt that the atmosphere in the dog''s house must be very good. Even if he is married to the second, the people in the other manor will not say much. The dog likes it. If you have such thoughts, you don''t have to hide it from Mrs. Zhao. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan smiled and said: "Well, I used to have scruples and it was not easy to go out, but now that more than a month has passed, thinking that everyone will no longer pay attention to me, Fengwan invited me several times, but she always refused. If we go, this friendship will be hurt." As soon as Ruan Ruan said this, Mrs. Zhao understood. This is the second marriage in mind. But who did you see? When and Yuan Fengwan made good friends, was it because they fell in love with each other''s brothers? Mrs. Zhao is always reluctant to ask too bluntly, this kind of thing, I will pay attention to it later. is really fancy, and they will work hard. The Marquis of Anding''s mansion can''t be counted on. That is to say, her grandmother should put a lot of effort into it. "Okay, but you haven''t been on the street very much recently. I don''t think you have any new ones for jewelry or the like. Fortunately, I still have some things in my library that can be used by the two of you." When Mrs. Zhao spoke, she also tapped Zhao Xian''s forehead. Zhao Xian giggled, her rare little daughter was smart and lively. Ruan Ruan also laughed. Mrs. Zhao has rewarded a lot of things. Chapter 2426： Marry the scumbag boss fifty-four Chapter 2426 Marry the boss of the scumbag fifty-four One person and one piece of material, it is obviously too late to make ready-made clothes. There are only two people. The winter clothes just cut some time ago, each of them has four sets, and Ruan Ruan has not yet worn two sets. After all, I dont go out very much, even in the mansion, its not bad to wear two sets of clothes. Giving the ingredients is just to give the two of them some confidence. In addition to materials, jewelry and the like are also given a lot. The head and face alone are one person. There are other and jewelry, but also a lot. Mrs. Zhao has been beautiful all her life, but she has saved a lot of things in her private house. So, gave some out. explained again, for fear that the two of them would make mistakes again. "Follow Xiao Ruan, don''t run around, don''t lose people, really lose people, come back, I can''t forgive you." Seeing Zhao Xian''s agility and liveliness now, Mrs. Zhao was afraid that she would really escape, There is no calm energy, and I am very worried at this time. turned his head towards Ruan Ruan, his tone slowed down a lot: "You can help a little girl Xian, this child has become less important recently." In fact, from this sentence, it can also be seen that there is a difference between closeness and distance. Granddaughter and granddaughter are still different. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan is not the kind of glass-hearted person who is too sensitive, and it is himself who is uncomfortable. Perhaps, it''s just that Mrs. Zhao, considering that she was originally a guest, really said something serious, and she couldn''t stand it any longer. That''s why it''s such a tone. But Ruan Ruan obviously didn''t want so much. also nodded in response to Mrs. Zhao''s request: "This is natural, grandmother can rest assured that I will take care of Xian''er." explained and said a few more words. The old lady is in a bad mood and wants to take a lunch break. The two of them walked out of the courtyard with the reward. "I''ll play with you." Zhao Xian didn''t have much scheming, or she really regarded Ruan Ruan as her sister, so she wouldn''t think about these intrigue. Plus, Zhao''s family style is good. Between the sisters, there is really not so much carefulness. In addition to Zhao Chan, who entered the palace and became a concubine, the remaining girls are still young, the oldest is only 11 years old, and she is still a prostitute, so she can''t go out on her own. And the hostess has been very busy recently. At the end of the year, all the Zhuangzi and shop ledger books were delivered one by one, and the mistress was so busy that her feet did not touch the ground, and she really had no time or energy to take them out to play. Therefore, the little girl must have no way to go out. In the case of three bedrooms, the oldest girl is only 9 years old. There are many boys in the third room, and the girls are born later, so they are younger. Around , the house couldn''t bring out the third girl, so the old lady gave things to two people. The other little sisters, with their own mother watching and persuading, would not have too much jealousy. But it''s too hard for a 9-year-old to think about this. That little girl in the third room, Ruan Ruan watched it two days ago. chased after the maid to eat, and didn''t care about anything else. The new clothes that I just made, I went out to play and rolled around in the soil. almost didn''t make the third wife mad. Girls are developed into boyish characters. I haven''t looked at anyone for two days, so I guess he''s been detained in the courtyard and won''t let him out. But the little girl is very lovable. Big eyes, young, no scheming, what to say. Ruan Ruan really likes it. Unfortunately, it''s too small, and it doesn''t look good when you take it out. Children are full of energy, and if they dont look good, they dont know where they are going. Chapter 2427： Marry the scumbag boss fifty-five Chapter 2427 Marry the boss of the scumbag fifty-five The two sisters were in Ruan Ruan''s courtyard. After playing all afternoon, Zhao Xian stayed here to eat dinner before returning to the old lady''s courtyard. The next day, there was a light rain. is very small, just for a while, then stopped. However, the north wind was blowing and it was very cold. Ruan Ruan surrounded the stove, holding the stove in his hand, and then watched Celadon there, helping Ruan Ruan to match the clothes for tomorrow''s trip. At the same time, I have to go out and find out how other nobles will dress tomorrow. Especially for a few very important characters. This is nothing to worry about. Yuan Fengwan delivered the letter in the evening. told Ruan Ruan about the color of Princess Songyang''s clothes that day. Gold along with red. is a symbol of status and status. The other people are all noble girls, but there is no need to avoid too much. Ruan Ruan''s color was a little more plain. is a long skirt of light lake green, with a white blouse embroidered in the same color as the skirt, and finally a thick cloak embroidered with small white flowers in the same color. It''s not too flirtatious, it looks cleaner. For jewelry, it doesn''t need to be overly complicated. Two beautiful emerald green steps and a little hairpin, and you''re done. But Celadon was not at ease, playing with it back and forth, Ruan Ruan sat by the stove looking at her and laughed there. Laughing and looking at the remote. In the distance, at this moment, Wei Qingming had a dark face. because Yuan Fengchen. My dog ??knew in the morning that he was going to the Yuan family''s party. Then I tried to get people to spread it out. mainly spread to Wei Qingming''s ears. Yuan Fengchen did this not to make trouble for Ruan Ruan. Instead, he wanted to be angry with Wei Qingming, and wanted Wei Qingming to know that Ruan Ruan was about to go out for a walk and wanted to marry again. Otherwise, if you go back to the mansion with Li''s girl, under normal circumstances, they are detained in the mansion and do not leave the room. lest others gossip. But now Ruan Ruan thought about it and walked out, the meaning is very obvious. Ready to remarry, now come out to find a target. also came out and brushed up on your sense of existence. Then let other mistresses and wives of aristocratic families see themselves. If there are suitable ones, everyone will move their minds and achieve each other. Wei Qingming turned black on the spot when he heard the news. Today, there are still a few civilians in the Dali Temple. There are several cases that must be filed today. He needs to complete the review, there is no problem, and then submit it to the superior. also need to write the report clearly. Yuan Fengchen was naturally not seeking personal revenge. He should have done it, of course. Who made his efficiency so bad the first two days. Wei Qingming was in a bad mood in the morning. After all, the parts on the body suddenly don''t work, who can feel better? So, I''m in a bad mood, but there''s no one in Dali Temple. Although the weather is cold, no one can do anything less about the cases and things that should be done. Leave him, but just to have lunch when I heard the news. Then the mood got worse. Originally, he was still wondering if Ruan Ruan''s kick that day scared him. He even wanted to ask Ruan Ruan for a theory. However, I also feel that this kind of thing is really insulting, it is too inelegant, and it is not good-looking. So, he was really embarrassed to let him come to the door. And if Ruan Ruan''s mouth is not strict, it will be even worse for the chaos in the city. Chapter 2428： Marry the scumbag boss fifty-six Chapter 2428 Marry the scumbag boss fifty-six But if he didn''t look for it, he was upset. What if it doesnt work well in the future? Wei Qingming was thinking about it. As a result, another blow was ushered in. After listening to , his face darkened, and he lowered his head. While looking at the local case, he thought to himself how likely he was to stop someone tomorrow. not too much. I heard that Ruan Ruan was not alone in the Zhao residence. After all, the Zhao residence still has an unmarried daughter, so it was normal to play in the past. If its not good, the son of the Zhao family will also go there. is an escort. If this is the case, then I have suffered quite a loss in the past. But if you just look for it, what should you do with this problem on your own? This problem will be exposed sooner or later. My little cousin, now it seems, is not reliable. Let her help her keep a secret... Wei Qingming thought of the way Su Xueying looked at each other when Zhao Chun was in his house that day. is not very good, the thorn in my heart is a little deeper. Wei Qingming has begun to distrust Su Xueying. But instead of looking for Su Xueying, who would you look for to cover for him? Wei Qingming thought about it for a long time, and then thought of Qing Shui last night. How about this? Qing Shui''s growth is actually not bad, but it is not like her name, clear soup with little water. Qingshui can grow. This is also the reason why he rebelled against her in the first place. Let the other party think that he likes her appearance, and then help himself. First of all, it has to have looks, and again, it is a good countermeasure. Qingshui has both. At least longer than the other three maids. So, she is very suitable, and now it seems that she is also suitable. But Ruan Ruan is going out tomorrow... Wei Qingming became more angry the more he thought about it. Then, decided to go to the Zhao family for money. The weather is cold, and the charcoal fire in the house is not enough to burn, so I have to add some money to buy charcoal fire. Thinking of this, Wei Qingming felt a little more comfortable. If your Zhao family''s daughter doesn''t make me feel better, I won''t make you feel better. Zhao: ? ? ? At this time, the Zhao family is still in the house, coaxing her little daughter who has fallen out of the sky. Ruan Fu saw that his father was addicted to skinny horses recently. He didn''t even go into his mother''s yard, so he was so angry. Then, in a fit of rage, she killed one of the skinny little girls. Yes, a knife slashed directly from behind. The scene was once very **** and cruel. The problem is, this matter is still in trouble. The Marquis of Anding wanted to press down directly, but it was not easy. Yuan Fengchen saw that they were not pleasing to the eye for a long time, and as soon as he heard the letter, he immediately came to the door smelling it. Before the scene was cleaned up, Yuan Fengchen came. When Marquis Anding got the news, he hurried back and caught up with the crime scene. Marquis of Anding: ! An Dinghou was so angry that he wanted to jump up and hit someone. However, he can''t fool around yet. Although he is a prince, he has no real power. And he couldn''t hold back the murder and the crime. If no one knows, it is a thin horse or a servant like a family child, and he can deal with it quietly. But Dali Siqing took the initiative to come to the door. It is obviously impossible to hide this matter. However, how to make big things small and small things? Although the Marquis of Anding did not like the Zhao family, but his daughter, he still hurts. It''s just that it really hurts and it hurts, that''s unknown. After all, Ruan Fu is still young and looks good. After two years, he should look good. When the time comes, she will be a daughter again, and she will look good and will bring some benefits to the Marquis of Anding, who knows? Chapter 2429： Marry the scumbag boss fifty-seven Chapter 2429 Marry the boss of the scumbag fifty-seven The Marquis of Anding couldn''t let Ruan Fu really be taken away directly. So, in the end, this matter was pushed to a maid. Dali Temple and Jingyamen need to bring people back. As a result, the maid was afraid that she might have missed something, and that her family would be implicated. took a deep look at Ruan Fu, then hit the pillar and died. This matter, in fact, can be regarded as nothing. After all, the murderer''s maid is dead, so this case can be closed. As a result, Yuan Fengchen did not intend to let Ruan Fu, or the Zhao clan, just like that. Because Yuan Fengchen had investigated Ruan Ruan''s previous affairs. The stepmother entered the door. Although she was her aunt, she didn''t care about Ruan Ruan, even if she planned on her marriage. Clearly knew that Wei Qingming was not as clear-headed as he seemed, and he could handle it clearly. As a result, Ruan Ruan was still arranged to marry. What is for? Naturally, he doesn''t want his daughter to marry worse than Ruan Ruan. But she is the successor, and she was a prostitute in the past, and there are some people she can''t get in touch with. Its not easy to think that your daughter will marry well, but isnt it easy to think that your daughter will not marry well? Therefore, if Ruan Ruan is not married well, it is no match for Ruan Fu. In this way, Wei Qingming''s marriage was arranged. After Yuan Fengchen finished the investigation, he was so angry that he wanted to kill with a knife. It was only after that, it was still in control. He is still the head of the Dali Temple, so he has to be in control. So, take your time. There is also a series of field issues through the tool. Yuan Fengchen directly identified that the murderer could not be the maid, but Ruan Fu. The reason why Yuan Fengchen didn''t stop the maid to confess her guilt before was because she stopped her at the time, and when she really pointed it out, it was estimated that the other party would jump to talk about this and that. But now this sinful maid is dead, so what are you going to do? Nothing is right. As a result, you also forced a maid to death. This matter, there must be an explanation. Although Marquis Anding likes this thin horse, compared to his daughter, the thin horse is nothing special. is gone, gone. Go back and find another one. But, daughter... is the key for him to maintain his current interests, and it is still useful. So, you need to keep it. Looking at Yuan Fengchen''s dark and cold face, Marquis Anding''s teeth were sour. Although he said he was a prince, but... Fa is intolerant. At this time, facing a junior like Yuan Fengchen, he couldn''t say anything. What''s more, there is still a second generation with a back. He can''t afford to provoke either. However, he was not reconciled to just taking Ruan Fu away. I really took a trip, even if there is nothing, do I still need this reputation, and do I want to mix it up in the future? The Marquis of Anding is really a headache from anger. In the end, he said all the good things and rounded up the scene as much as possible. Yuan Fengchen thought, in the future this person, this old face, will also become his father-in-law, and he was heartbroken again. If it wasn''t for Ruan Ruan, Yuan Fengchen would have liked to take this old thing out and chop him a few times. But now, Yuan Fengchen knew that it was impossible for him to directly bring Ruan Fu into the prison for interrogation. is just to scare them. Because Ruan Fu was the daughter of the Ruan family and the direct daughter of Marquis Anding. Her reputation is not good, and it has an impact on Ruan Ruan. After , Ruan Ruan still wants to marry herself. He doesn''t care about reputation, but Ruan Ruan has to be considered. Chapter 2430： Marry the scumbag boss fifty-eight Chapter 2430 Marry the boss of the scumbag fifty-eighth Finally, when Marquis Anding said all the good things, Yuan Fengchen said: "Well, what you said also makes sense. I''ll take a look at this officer." looked at the scene again, and overturned his previous conclusions one by one. Then he said again, it might be the maid who wanted to fake the scene and push it to her master to take the blame. Actually, Yuan Fengchen felt that it was too fake, but there was nothing he could do. Now that I haven''t married Ruan Ruan into the house, it''s not good to make trouble. Although Yuan Fengchen felt that he wanted to marry someone, the parents of the other party were not very good at stopping him. However, he is Ruan Ruan''s father, no matter how bad he is, but he is still there with this name. If he really opposes it in the future, it will also be troublesome for himself. He hoped that Ruan Ruan could marry him in peace and not be affected by other things. So, take the next step. Furthermore, it was also for Ruan Ruan''s reputation. Yuan Fengchen said, this matter, so be it. But Zhao Shi was frightened into a cold sweat. Ruan Fu was probably also the first time to kill someone, and he was so frightened that he had nightmares for two days in a row, and the whole person was frightened and fell ill. According to Zhao''s temperament, even if Ruan Fu was ill, she had to be invited to the banquet. If you dont come to such an important banquet, dont you miss the opportunity to brush your face? Besides, Ruan Fu hasnt gotten engaged yet. also needs to know all kinds of powerful people. Unfortunately, Ruan Fu did not live up to his expectations, and his health was still not good until the banquet started. Yuan Fengwan''s party, although it is not limited to the daughter or the concubine. However, some prostitutes are still too embarrassed to come here. However, the concubine of the Marquis of Anding''s mansion came over. At least, Ruan Qing is here. Ruan Qing was the daughter born to him by the most caring little cousin of Marquis Anding. also left such a daughter. Ruan Qing is 16 years old this year, the same age as Ruan Zhuo, the brother of the original owner. The Marquis of Anding was still sober back then, so he didn''t let the concubines pass the concubines. After the original owner''s mother gave birth to the original owner, the concubines were allowed to have children, and they were no longer allowed to drink the decoction to avoid children. However, it may be that they avoided it for a long time before, so they still need to adjust for a while. Then, the little cousin was conceived with the original owner''s mother. The two were conceived at about the same time, and they finally gave birth on the same day. "It''s really a coincidence." Knowing that Ruan Qing was also going to the banquet today, Ruan Ruan sat on the carriage and smiled. Zhao Xian next to Ruan Ruan smiled and asked in a low voice, "Cousin, what are you laughing at?" "I think the weather is good today, at least it''s not raining." Ruan Ruan replied with a smile, then hugged the heater tightly. Although it didn''t rain, it was still very cold. Therefore, Ruan Ruan wore a lot of clothes, and still held the heater in his hand. In the carriage, there was also a very small stove. Tea was still boiling on the stove, so of course it was to take care of the two charming young ladies, so don''t freeze. "That''s true. It''s rare that it doesn''t rain and the road is clean. Otherwise, it won''t be very comfortable. It''s rare to have a party. If it rains again, I''ll be in a bad mood when I think about it." Zhao Xian said it cleanly and honestly. own mind. Ruan Ruan smiled softly. Then motioned to 9488 to read the plot. Serious plot, after all, how Zhao Chan won the favor, how to compete for favor, and then became the first concubine. Not much has been written about the Ruan family. Chapter 2431： Marry the scumbag boss fifty-nine Chapter 2431 Marry the boss of the scumbag fifty-nine Because there aren''t many, and he was busy dealing with scumbags and scumbags before, Ruan Ruan didn''t pay attention to it carefully. But now its empty, but I have time to think about it slowly. Especially in the car at this time. It was too cold, even in the carriage, the temperature was very low. Zhao Xian can''t wait to hold the quilt directly, but unfortunately she still needs to take into account her image and her new clothes today. So, endure the cold and hold the hand stove. I didn''t speak, because I was afraid that I would breathe in, and it was all air-conditioned, which made me uncomfortable. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere became quiet. Therefore, Ruan Ruan also had time to think about many things. For example, this younger brother of the original owner, and this concubine sister. Two people were born with the same... "You said, is there something in it that we don''t know?" Ruan Ruan began to guess the hidden plot. 9488 shook slightly, and then said calmly: "Dad, just say it, I''ll wait to see the final result." This is a clear sign of giving up. I am a Buddha, the host can do whatever you want. Anyway, you are the father, you have the final say. Ruan Ruan suddenly noticed this because... This attitude of the original owner''s younger brother. It can be known from the original owner''s memory that when he was a child, this younger brother was still very dependent on the original owner. and will please the original owner. In addition, the Zhao family did not give birth to a male son, so he took great care of Ruan Zhuo''s direct son. At first, Ruan Zhuo didn''t have a good face for Zhao. Even though he was young, he knew that this was his stepmother, even though he was also his aunt. But, it''s not my mother. In addition, at that time, the Zhao family had already given birth to Ruan Fu. Therefore, Ruan Zhuo didn''t like Zhao at first. Only later... When he was about nine or ten years old, he suddenly began to get close to Zhao, but he was far away from the original owner. What happened between that? For the original owner, it may be that the younger brother was naughty, so he started to be disobedient. That''s why he favored the Zhao family who pampered him. But the little fox didn''t think so. Nothing happened on the original owner''s side, could it be... What happened there Nguyen Choo. "Same birth." The little fox murmured the plot. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said: "There won''t be any blood in it, for example... Marquis Anding changed a child. In fact, the original owner''s mother gave birth to Ruan Qing, not Ruan Zhuo." The little fox said a word, and after the hidden plot shivered, they began to fall one after another. In the hidden plot, this is already quite the second half. It was Zhao Chan who discovered it by accident. After all, she regarded Ruan Zhuo as her cousin, but later, under the prompt of the system, she found out that he was not the biological son of her aunt at all, and the daughter that her aunt gave birth to was actually Ruan Qing. The Marquis of Anding also changed for the sake of his younger cousin''s child. happened to be born on the same day. In exchange, he could coax the original owner''s mother, and Da Zhao''s favor. He can also make his favorite son, rich and rich, to inherit the position of his grandfather. Look at it like this... serves multiple purposes. Besides, his own son is enjoying the treatment of the first-born son, how wonderful that is. is no wonder, in the memory of the original owner. The father of Marquis Anding has a special preference for his son Ruan Zhuo, but he only cares about Ruan Qing, the daughter of his most beloved little cousin, Ruan Qing. Chapter 2432： Marry the scumbag boss sixty Chapter 2432 Marry the boss of the scumbag sixty Before, the little fox thought that Ruan Qing was a prostitute after all, and she cared too much, which was actually not a good thing for her. Now it seems, where is it because of this reason. But because of That was not his most beloved daughter, but he just cares about it. Looking at the hidden plot, Ruan Ruan laughed heartily. 9488 was already startled. This is a long time ago, but Ruan Ruan guessed it now. Just relying on a sentence in the plot, just guessed it directly? "Dad, you you you you..." 9488 didn''t know what to say anymore. Ruan Ruan said casually: "Actually, it''s just a random guess. It doesn''t matter if it''s wrong, it''s right, this is what I need." Originally considered, the original owner''s younger brother is still in the house. So, just deal with the scumbag casually. Don''t play too hard, after all, the title will be given to the original owner''s younger brother in the future. felt that this younger brother might just not listen to discipline, but after a lesson, he would understand how to behave. Now it seems Maybe not. When his attitude changed, it was probably because the Marquis of Anding told him the truth. Therefore, he began to distance himself from the false elder sister of the original owner, and began to plan for himself. The Zhao family was already a mistress at that time, even if she was a successor, she was also a mistress. Ruan Zhuo must have a good relationship with the Zhao family in order to protect himself. "I even suspect that the Zhao family, who has not been able to have children for so many years, may have been written by Ruan Zhuo." Ruan Ruan guessed again. As a result, the hidden plot fell off again. Ruan Zhuo secretly found a doctor when he knew his life background and prescribed medicine. was then mixed into Zhao''s meals. At that time, he was still a child, and the Zhao family was not very defensive about him. So, eat it. After that, because the relationship with Marquis Anding was not considered harmonious. So, couples dont spend much time together. Then, there is even less chance to have children. 9488 was already startled when he saw the blood of these giants. "I''m still a child, but I''ve been beaten by society." 9488 sighed. Ruan Ruan was squinting and dozing off. Originally, I was thinking about what to do with Ruan Zhuo, the younger brother. Now it seems Easy to handle. Since he made the Zhao family unable to conceive a child. Then, let the Zhao family take revenge for this revenge. Moreover, Zhao needs to know that this is still the son of the little cousin she killed back then. As for what to do next? Take your time and dont rush. Find a way to reveal this. I don''t believe that the Shangshu Mansion will not do anything, and there are still concubines in the palace. Around , with this little trick of Marquis Anding, Ruan Ruan will break him sooner or later. It actually takes a certain distance from Shangshu Mansion to Yuan Mansion. Especially in cold weather, the road is not easy to walk. So, they walked a little slower. After half an hour, they stopped the carriage. Yuanfu has special people who will lead their carriages to the backyard, and then feed the horses, which is regarded as unified management. After Ruan Ruan and Zhao Xian got off the carriage, they were led into the courtyard by two maids. is the side door. Because if you go through the front door, it is easy to run into the men in the house, and it is not very good-looking. has a bad reputation for unmarried girls. Therefore, everyone comes in through the side door. In fact, under normal circumstances, if there is no major event, the gate of the house will not be opened often. is the daily entrance and exit of the mansion, and it is also a side door. Therefore, everyone will not feel that this is being despised. After all, everyone is like this all the time. Chapter 2433： Marrying the scumbag boss sixty-one Chapter 2433 Marry the boss of the scumbag sixty-one When Ruan Ruan and Zhao Xian entered, Yuan Fengwan just heard the news and came out to greet them. "You are also polite. I''ll just come in with the maid, but there are still many people in your courtyard to entertain." Seeing her coming, Ruan Ruan was polite. Seeing that Ruan Ruan was dressed a little plainly, but she couldn''t hide her good looks, Yuan Fengwan was relieved. Holding Ruan Ruan''s in one hand and Zhao Xian''s in the other, and wanting to take care of one and the other, made people feel bad about it. "You are all my honored guests, how could I not come to greet you in person. Hurry up, come in, it''s cold outside, I''ve burned the ground dragon there, and it''s hot." Yuan Fengwan finished speaking, pulling two Go alone. Ruan Ruan brought only one maid today, Celadon. Zhao Xian brought one. Yuan Fengwan followed two maidservants and a mother-in-law. I guess he came to help. Therefore, the group of people went to the banquet hall very solemnly. Its really not easy to hold a party in winter. Under normal circumstances, everyone will hold it in places like Zhuangzili. Because those places are relatively spacious and easy to fiddle with. However, there are also such as Yuanfu. After all, if the mansion is big enough, it can be opened. Yuanfu had a special garden for holding parties. And this courtyard is very large. And because the ground dragon was burned, the temperature was very good. Ruan Ruan felt comfortable as soon as he entered the hall. There were already quite a few people standing in the hall. In fact, there are not many places to stand, and most of them are seats that you can sit down directly. The maids will guide you where to sit. This, before coming, Yuan Fengwan will have arrangements here. Because of the status and status, as well as the relationship with the host of the banquet, closeness and distance, etc. Ruan Ruan was naturally pulled by Yuan Fengwan to a very close place. But in the end, there are still a few very distinguished guests on the left. It seems that there are also very valuable guests. The little fox doesn''t value these. walked all the way and said, after entering the hall, I felt the warmth. Earth Dragon is well cooked. In the far distance, Princess Songyang was talking to several women. Women''s thoughts at this moment, it''s not too obvious. or pulling his own daughter, or niece, niece. As long as it is the daughter of the main family, everything that can be pulled will be pulled. The natural purpose of is to show his face in front of Princess Songyang. Who doesn''t know, there are very few things in the mansion of Princess Songyang. And there is no concubine room in the backyard, it is very clean and easy to manage. Coupled with Princess Songyang, she has a good temperament, and she won''t be too tired when dealing with the truth. Although Yuan Fengchen''s face is too indifferent, and his temperament is too cold-blooded. But, it doesn''t matter. This husband and wife will have feelings after being together for a long time. And in this day and age, it was originally blind and dumb marriages. No one will think too much. What everyone values ??more is interests. Therefore, it is naturally the best to get on a car like Princess Songyang. Ruan Ruan was not interested in this. took a look from a distance, then withdrew his gaze and spoke to Yuan Fengwan. Princess Songyang also saw Ruan Ruan from a distance. In fact, I have seen it before, but I have never read it carefully, nor paid attention to it. Now that I look again, she is indeed still a little girl. At first glance, it seems that he is very young and does not know the world. I have to say that my dog ??son has a good vision. Chapter 2434： Marry the scumbag boss sixty-two Chapter 2434 Marry the boss of the scumbag sixty-two Although it is said to marry a second daughter, it is not very good-looking in face. After all, Yuan Fengchen was never married. And the matter of Ruan Ruan and Wei Qingming''s reconciliation was quite a big deal. But who makes the dog son like it. This month, I almost didnt want to eat or drink. Princess Songyang is for the sake of her son, so she can''t really just suppress her disagreement and refuse to let it go. After thinking about it, in the harem of Emperor Gaozu, there were two concubines whom he liked very much, and he was also married to the second. People were married before entering the palace. Thinking of this, Princess Songyang felt a lot better in her heart. This, still depends on fate. Destiny is here, it doesn''t matter how many times you get married. You can do it if you like it. Looking at Ruan Ruan now. The clothes are very plain, but they can bring out her temperament very well. At this time, Princess Songyang felt that the vision of the champion of the poor family was not good either. I heard that I fell in love with my little cousin, so I hated my wife. Ruan Ruan, this little girl, is obviously good looking. Why did you just give up? But after thinking about it again, I think so too. like this kind of thing, who can say. Princess Songyang gave a faint look, then took it back and didn''t look at it any more. This is because he is afraid that he will watch it for too long, and others will notice Ruan Ruan and put pressure on the little girl. Originally, she had just come off the cusp of the storm. It is not easy to come out now. If he doesn''t come out again, his son will be suffocated to death. So, dont watch much. After that, I have a lifetime to watch it slowly. What''s the hurry? The woman beside her was still talking nicely. After all, Princess Songyang has the highest status here. In addition, at this banquet, everyone always felt that Princess Songyang wanted to choose a daughter-in-law for Yuan Fengchen. Therefore, everyone worked very hard. The girls that the family can bring, all of whom have similar identities and looks, have brought them here. Unfortunately, Yuan Fengchen has a heart, and these people, no matter how good they are to the Chief Song Yang, can''t possibly become his daughter-in-law. But in terms of attitude, Princess Songyang''s delivery is still good. is just a test for everyone, Princess Songyang, but she kept her mouth shut and refused to say more. Everyone can''t figure it out for a while, what does Princess Songyang mean? Ruan Ruan almost understood what she meant by . It is better to propose marriage after contact is required. is just a guess though. But according to Ruan Ruan''s understanding of dogs. This matter is inseparable. Especially, when she entered the banquet hall, Princess Songyang deliberately raised her head and glanced at her. The little fox is so sensitive, how could he not know? There were so many noble girls in the past, but Princess Songyang glanced at herself. This made Ruan Ruan guess in his heart, could it be that Gouzi has persuaded his family? After all, my identity this time is really a bit embarrassing. If you come, its better to say before you get married. He is unmarried, and if I am unmarried, its easier to talk about my relatives. However, the time was not very good. This is something that the little fox cannot control. Therefore, it is powerless to face these. But if the dog minds, the little fox really can''t help it. I just dont know, when will the little monk come? Shuangsu Shuangfei to learn about it. Yuan Fengchen: ...! ! ! No! ! ! ! "By the way, the cold plum raised in my yard has been blooming well recently. When I leave in a while, I will pinch a few branches for you. You go home and put a bottle in and smoke it in the house. It tastes very good, like snow. "Yuan Fengwan thought about Hanmei in her yard, and specifically told Ruan Ruan. Chapter 2435： Marry the scumbag boss sixty-three Chapter 2435 Marry the boss of the scumbag sixty-three Actually, there were not two cold plums in her courtyard. is that the plum blossoms in Yuanfengchenyuan are particularly good. Before he set off, he told himself that he wanted to give Ruan Ruan some to take back. These plum blossoms are blooming well, take it home, whether it is to smoke the house, or to make tea after drying, it is a very good thing. Yuan Fengwan didn''t want to speak. She wanted to break two branches before, but her hands were almost not discounted. Now Ruan Ruan has not spoken at all, Yuan Fengchen can''t wait to send it directly. Differential treatment. But after thinking about it, Yuan Fengchen is rarely tempted, this is also a normal thing. Like her, she is also looking forward to her future marriage. If you have someone you love, maybe he will do something out of the ordinary. But now I just think about it, not yet. "No need, keep it open. What do you do when you pick it up, or leave it in the garden, it''ll look good when you open it." The little fox didn''t have much thought. Occasionally, Celadon felt that the house was too plain, so he had to go out and pick some flowers. return. Normally, Ruan Ruan would not let them pick these too much. Its good to drive outside the courtyard. I picked it up, it wont last for a few days, so Im thankful. And this kind of liking is not a real liking. In addition, the gentleman does not take people''s love. Although Yuan Fengwan said it very generously, it is obvious that she likes Hanmei. Because when he talks, his eyes are shining. If you really like it, Ruan Ruan will not really pinch it. Keep it for Yuan Fengwan, she can like it for a while longer. Yuan Fengwan did not expect that Ruan Ruan would refuse. The whole person was stunned for a while, because it was not her own flower, she just wanted to help send it out. has now been rejected, and some still cant respond. Fortunately, it quickly recovered. Knowing that Ruan Ruan refused, so he would not ask for it again. The two have been together for so long, and they have some understanding of each other''s temperament. Therefore, Ruan Ruan said no, then he would definitely not want it. It was useless to persuade her. simply said no more. But what''s with the feeling of frustration in my heart? "Hurry up and entertain people, it''s not very good-looking to always be around me." After all, it was Yuan Fengwan who made the east, and she was always by her side, so it really didn''t look good. So, when she came to her place, Ruan Ruan pushed her away directly. Yuan Fengwan was no longer polite to Ruan Ruan. She has really taken extra care of Ruan Ruan. Now, it''s time to entertain other people too. After all, there are many people who are more noble than Ruan Ruan. , like the row on the left, is full of distinguished guests. "I guess, there will be Ling and the little princess in the seat on the left. I heard that she likes Lord Yuan very much." Zhao Xian also often listens to gossip in Yingdu City. He spoke in a low voice. Ruan Ruan was stunned at first. The main thing is, at first glance, there is no response, which one is Ling and the little princess. After thinking about it for a while, I realized that in Yingdu City, in the scandal, my dog ??used to be a rotten peach blossom. I heard that he has been chasing Yuan Fengchen for many years. But before, because Yuan Fengchen''s words were too hurtful, he gave up. Now I heard that Yuan Fengwan''s banquet was 80% related to Yuan Fengchen''s marriage. Is this coming again? Little Fox couldn''t guess it for a while. But I didnt want to guess too much. Anyway, its better if its not your own rotten peach blossom. Chapter 2436： Marry the scumbag boss sixty-four Chapter 2436 Marry the boss of the scumbag sixty-four "Hey, isn''t that who?" Just when Ruan Ruan and Zhao Xian were whispering gossip. The voices of two noble ladies suddenly came from behind. The position of the two of them is a little far from Ruan Ruan''s, but it is just diagonally behind. Across a small hallway. Ruan Ruan turned his head sharply, which surprised the two of them. The two of them pretended nothing had happened, then turned their heads and looked elsewhere. However, Ruan Ruan heard what the two said. One of them didn''t name or surname, but his tone was sour. Then the second person picked up. "The one who got away with that poor family champion, oops, I lost someone to death. I married the poor family, and now I just left the champion. It''s really pitiful to think about the champion." As soon as he heard this sentence, Ruan Ruan knew that the other party was talking about himself. The two ladies on the opposite side, you can tell by looking at their positions, they are not particularly precious. because it is already in the second column. However, today, I want to give Yuan Fengwan face, it''s not too much trouble, and it''s not very good-looking. So, Ruan Ruan took a deep look, remembered who the two were, and took it back. seems to be the daughter of two waiters. looks familiar, maybe he has known or seen it before. But not impressed. The original owner is soft-natured and not very good at communication. Therefore, I am not particularly familiar with these noble ladies. Especially after marrying Wei Qingming, the class is not the same. She can''t easily get into these circles. Therefore, I am not particularly familiar with these people. At this time, Ruan Ruan didn''t even know his name. Zhao Xian turned her head and gave the two people a vicious look. "Wu Xinrong and Su Xiurong are really getting more and more annoying. They don''t have the rules and literacy of noble girls." Zhao Xian obviously recognized these two people. Although the little girl said that she used to be a little bored. But that is also caused by the environment, in fact, he is still very active in his bones. I also know a lot about the noble girls in Yingdu City. At least, most of the names can still be called. It''s not like a little fox. Hearing these two names, it feels very strange. And the two surnames are not too rare, Su is still rare, right? But Su Xueying is also Su. But the waiter surnamed Su seems to be from the Ministry of Officials? Ruan Ruan was not very easy to ask, but his face was a little stunned. Zhao Xian understood at a glance, she smiled helplessly and said: "You didn''t care about these before, I guess you don''t remember these two people, the one is the daughter of Mr. Wu''s family, the secretary of the Ministry of Personnel, and the other is The cousin who lives in their house." The other one, Su Xiurong is actually not a noble girl in Yingdu, just a cousin who lives in the guest house. However, the Wu family valued it. Therefore, I would bring her to attend the usual banquets and the like. And Wu Xinrong gets along very well with each other. seems to be because the other party has been taking good care of her. Ruan Ruan couldn''t help showing a subtle smile after hearing these two names and Zhao Xian''s explanation. As a result, Zhao Xian was just looking at the door, but she didn''t see Ruan Ruan''s smile, so she didn''t ask any questions. "Dad..." As a result, 9488 began to tremble. It always feels that there is something beyond its expectations. "Their names seem to be oh." Ruan Ruan said unintentionally. Zhao Xian retracted her gaze and explained in a low voice, "I heard that because they are cousins, they have given similar names to make them seem more intimate." Chapter 2437： Marry the scumbag boss sixty-five Chapter 2437 Marry the boss of the scumbag sixty-five "It''s not just the names." Ruan Ruan didn''t say this to Zhao Xian, for fear of scaring her. is for 9488. The little fox is bright-eyed and smart, so it''s natural to see the difference at this time. "Come on, son, go and see if these two are half-sisters." Ruan Ruan let 9488 go directly. 9488 was startled after hearing this. Hemp, there is dog blood everywhere in life? The Ruan family''s dog blood hasn''t been eaten yet, is this coming again? 9488 had some doubts and doubts, but Ruan Ruan let it dry, and it dried directly. Then, went for a test. Coincidentally not. It really is. "This..." 9488 was startled, there are many secrets in this Yingdu city. Dog blood is enough for a big pot. However, what does this have to do with them, its just to watch the fun. "Of course it has something to do with us. Do you think it''s enough for these two to just talk to others behind you?" As a result, the little fox didn''t think so. If you dont have some ideas, why would you check it out, are they sisters? Naturally, it is useful to check. If they said it behind their backs, Ruan Ruan would not be able to hear it. But they clearly knew that the distance between them was not particularly far, and they still did not control the volume. is actually intentional. just wanted Ruan Ruan to listen. Knowing that Ruan Ruan is now divorced, he is not considered favored in the Fuzhong. Therefore, even if they say a few words, no one will blame them. A lot of people think this way when they are hilarious. Anyway, others say the same thing, what''s wrong with me? But I don''t know, sometimes, those two words you say may become the straw that overwhelms others. The little fox has a strong mentality and is not afraid of pressure, which does not mean that he can let you guys have fun there. I''ll give you some dog blood and melon seeds, and play by yourself. But for the time being, Ruan Ruan just took a deep look at these two people and didn''t say anything more. That cousin, Su Xiurong, even gave Ruan Ruan a proud look. Makes himself like a reserved and noble lady. But she didn''t know that her apparent identity was nothing more than the cousin of the guest house. It is said that she was a cousin who came to flee after her father''s death. Originally lived in the countryside, life was not easy. But looking at Su Xiurong''s current performance, it is obvious that she should know her life experience. This is interesting. Ruan Ruan glanced at her with a half-smiling smile, blinding Su Xiurong. Then Ruan Ruan withdrew his gaze. The ladies and ladies arrived at the banquet hall one after another. After all, no one is very good at delaying time too far. The last ones who came were the royal princesses. is also the sisters of the now reigning emperor. But among the princesses, there is a distinction between noble and lowly. There are two of them, they are the emperor''s own sisters, they are the first princesses, so they walk in the front. However, the relationship between the two princesses does not seem to be harmonious, so the two of them walk in the front, but there is no communication. followed by three people, who are said to be descendants of a concubine, and their mother is a concubine. But status is also noble. is nothing compared to the previous two. There are actually more than five princesses in the harem, but there are only a few of them at the right age. Obviously, they probably heard the news and thought it was picking a wife for Yuan Fengchen, so they followed. After all, Zhao Xian had said before that not only did Ling and the little princess pursue Yuan Fengchen, but there were also princesses in the royal family who were interested in Yuan Fengchen. Chapter 2438： Marry the scumbag boss sixty-six Chapter 2438 Marry the boss of the scumbag sixty-six If it was really Yuan Fengchen''s banquet to pick his daughter-in-law, they missed it, didn''t they miss a lot of opportunities. At this time, Ruan Ruan understood. Why the two princesses walking in front are not very close. This is a rivalry relationship. So, now the two of them don''t even communicate. When five people came over, even the positions of Ling and the little princess needed to be in the back row. However, Yuan Fengwan has already made arrangements, so there is no need to worry. Two princesses, one titled: Xinyang, the other: Duanyang. As for the other three princesses, they are: Zhenyang, Shunyang, and Wanyang. The position of the two concubine princesses in front and the three concubine princesses behind. Five people happened to occupy the most honorable place on the left. The positions of Ling and the little princess beside them were slightly apart, in order to highlight their dignity. At the same time, don''t forget to take care of the little county masters in each prefecture. After the five princesses were seated, Ruan Ruan sat diagonally opposite them, so she could see them naturally. In addition, when the princess travels, there are a lot of attentions from everyone. Therefore, Ruan Ruan would have no problem even if he watched it for a while. Princess Xinyang is the eldest. She is the eldest princess. She is 18 years old. She is not married yet. It is said that the royal family intends to send her to marry her, but the queen mother loves her daughter and wants to stay for two years. This stay, it will stay to 18. Because she stayed for too long and got older, Princess Xinyang became more and more bad tempered. And she didn''t want to go and kiss. It''s just this kind of thing, the emperor and the clan have the final say, she is a princess, and she can''t be such a master. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager''s begging, she would not be able to stay in Yingdu for two more years. Because of her bad temper and sadness, she was sitting there at this time with a bit of aloofness. And she really has some ideas about Yuan Fengchen. The father is the prince and the grandfather, and he holds the 50,000-strong imperial army in Yingdu. This is the real power in his hands. My mother is my own aunt, if I really get married... is not afraid of being wronged, and his status and status are all there. Actually, there are many princesses belonging to Yuan Fengchen in the harem. Princess Xinyang also knows that there is no shortage of her. But none of the emperors responded. The purpose of is naturally the face of Princess Songyang. The eldest princess said early in the morning that Yuan Fengchen would choose a girl she likes. instead of just stuffing one in the past. That is, he was optimistic about the daughter of an ordinary market person, and they recognized it. In this regard, the emperor is optimistic. After all, the power of Princess Songyang''s mansion is enough now. If he joins forces with others again, the position under the emperor''s own **** may start to sway. Because of these considerations, he could persuade Princess Songyang to let Yuan Fengchen marry first. However, the emperor did not persuade him. For the natural consideration of the country. He even hoped that Yuan Fengchen would pick one, and his wife who didn''t have her parents'' help would come through. In this way, for his throne, the guarantee is greater. Xinyang is not stupid, he understands this deeply. None of these princesses in the harem would want to marry into the Yuan Palace. However, there are still some expectations. So, as soon as Yuan Fengwan posted the post today, they came over. Whoever doesn''t want to marry in Yingdu should go out and marry. Its a long journey with friends, and no one knows what happens to other small countries. Wherever there is Ying who grows up in his own life, he is comfortable. Chapter 2439： Marry the scumbag boss sixty-seven Chapter 2439 Marry the boss of the scumbag sixty-seven Princess Xinyang, her face was a bit stern and indifferent. And the whole person''s breath is slightly cold, giving people a feeling of not being close. Contrary to her, her own sister, Princess Duanyang, is a laughing person and much younger than her. It is said that he is 14 years old, four years younger than the other party. She is very young and hasn''t grown very much yet. It''s not her turn to kiss now, so she is beautiful in her heart. And now that I am young, I am not worried about marriage. For Yuan Fengchen, she didn''t think too much about it. It is naturally the best to stay in Yingdu, and I have no regrets if I can''t stay. Born in the royal family, he grew up with brocade clothes and jade food, and then was sent to be married. It was almost the fate of the princesses of all dynasties. If you are lucky, you can still stay in the capital, even if the married person is unsatisfactory, at least you don''t have to leave your hometown. But most of them are still married or married. The purpose of is to guarantee the interests of the royal family. Princess Duanyang looked a little further than Princess Xinyang, even though she was younger, she was more clear. Moreover, compared to Princess Xinyang, Princess Duanyang is obviously more careful. Even if she has some thoughts, it is not easy for people to see it. Whoever I talk to is always smiling. Don''t let others guess her mind, it is estimated that such a character has methods, and she learned from the empress dowager in the palace. Zhao Chan has said that the Queen Mother has a deep mind and a lot of scheming. Fortunately, the other party just wants to beg the favor of the emperor, and does not want the position of the queen, so the conflict with the queen mother is not deep. The two princesses each have their own personalities and strengths. And they are obviously a compatriot, but their personalities and xinxing are very different, even far apart. As for the other three princesses, Princess Zhenyang is a little timid and timid, and doesn''t like to talk much. When walking with several princesses, she also likes to bow her head. It is estimated that the living environment of the harem created such a character. On the other hand, Princess Shunyang looked a little silly. According to Zhao Xian, she was a one-strand princess with no heart. Her mother-in-law is like this, and she is still alive today. Carefree, with no scheming, she lives more freely than the queen mother. Its just that people dont take it to heart and just live their own life. Princess Shunyang just followed her. I didn''t understand what you said, so I just did it. Princess Zhenyang and Princess Shunyang are the same age, both are 16 years old. The last one is Princess Wanyang, Wanyang is 15 years old, she is a rigid and indifferent princess. Her indifference is not due to the various tortures of life. It is said that nature is cold. Everyone always likes to jokingly call her: Jade Mian Leng Princess. Because the temperament is cold. This is true for everyone. Observing a few princesses, Ruan Ruan knew what she knew, so she stopped looking at it. looked at Ling and the little princess from a distance. The little princess is a beautiful loli with big eyes, and she looks really good. Little Lolita was 16 years old. Because of her pursuit of Yuan Fengchen, she was delayed for two years. But now we have started to say kiss. seems to have given up on the madness of the past. Although she said that things at the beginning were always criticized, she felt that she was not very reserved. But fortunately, Beiyue Guofeng is open. For this kind of thing, in the end, it will be discussed after tea and dinner, and will not say anything more. doesn''t matter, the little princess will find her husband''s house later. Ruan Ruan glanced at the little girl and felt that her temperament should be good, and she would probably get along well. Although it is said to be the former rival in love, Ruan Ruan does not like to embarrass cute little girls. If you are easy-going, you can still make friends. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2440： Marry the scumbag boss sixty-eight Chapter 2440 Marry the scumbag boss sixty-eight Everyone eats and drinks. In winter, it can only be indoors. So, when eating and drinking, listen to songs and dances, etc., and chat intimately among your friends. The eldest Princess Songyang was afraid that she would be on the top, and then make everyone feel restrained. So, after thinking about it, I retired and left the place to the young man. Save these girls from feeling that they can''t let go. After Princess Songyang left, everyone''s voice was obviously much louder. And the ladies who were carrying it before and the ladies, don''t need to carry it again now. You can relax a little. But Princess Songyang only left the table temporarily. After all, there are still some noble ladies here. If Princess Songyang has been away, it will not look good. Fortunately, Yuan Fengwan''s mother is still here to say hello. Everyone is a noble lady of a noble family, and their status is also different because of the official position of the husband. Therefore, everyone will not feel that they are being neglected. After listening to the singing and dancing for a while, the princesses felt bored and wanted to go to appreciate the plums. After all, the plum blossoms in Yuanfu are very beautiful. Although compared to the plum blossoms in Songyang''s long and main mansion, it is still a bit worse. However, there is a plum garden in Yuanfu, and everyone has heard of it. In winter, there are no other flowers to see. Therefore, Princess Xinyang suggested that everyone go to see the plum blossoms. In a very cold day, no one actually wants to move. Nest here, hold the stove, and just listen to the music. Why go out to see flowers. But the princess suggested, everyone still has to give face. Therefore, even if you dont want to go, you have to go ahead at this time. Whispering, everyone stood up. Princess Xinyang was in front, Princess Duanyang was on the side, the three princesses were behind, and the other ladies followed, and they went to the plum garden next to the banquet hall one after another. The plum garden in Yuanfu is managed by special people. So this piece is very beautiful, and they still need to enter through the small door before they can see the magnificent view of the plum garden. "This arch is really exquisite." At this time, Princess Xinyang smiled and praised. Yuan Fengwan was next to her. As a host, she naturally needed to respond at this time: "Princess is a little bit of a decoration." At this time, what else can we do besides being humble? Yuan Fengwan actually didn''t want to bother everyone to come to the garden, it was such a cold day. Fortunately, there is no rain today, otherwise, I dont know what to do. But the princess is tossing, and they are not too good to say other things. Although it is said that she is the host of the banquet. But after all, there is a difference between the superior and the inferior, and they have no other way but to obey. Originally, Yuan Fengwan didn''t want to invite several princesses. But Princess Songyang said, and the palace showed such a meaning. And this is a party between noble ladies, without the princesses, it seems that she is not very sensible. So, whether you like it or not, you have to live it on your face. In desperation, she just sent the post. In fact, I am not familiar with several princesses. Even if the aunt is a princess, she is not close to the princess in the palace. Now it is more polite to talk to Princess Xinyang. But the princesses obviously didn''t care about that. They have a distinguished status, and they don''t always care about other people''s ideas. As soon as you think about it, you come out. Everyone entered the plum garden together. Ruan Ruan walked last, with Zhao Xian. Zhao Xian felt cold, too lazy to walk so fast. In addition, some noble ladies look disgusting, so she should not go ahead. Chapter 2441： Marry the scumbag boss sixty-nine Chapter 2441 Marry the boss of the scumbag sixty-nine "Is the pond over there used to water the plum garden?" Princess Duanyang looked at a small pond not far away and asked in a low voice. She smiles and gives people a comfortable feeling. So, hearing her question like this, Yuan Fengwan felt a little nervous and replied with a smile, "Yes, but the last two days have been cold, and there has been a layer of ice floes on the surface of the water. Princess, don''t go there, it''s a little dangerous." Yuan Fengwan kindly reminded that Princess Duanyang''s smile was a response. Ruan Ruan was behind him, looking at Princess Duanyang''s smile, he also smiled. "Cousin, what are you laughing at?" Zhao Xian asked in a low voice, for fear that others would hear the voice. But they walked at the end, and the lady beside them was not particularly familiar. Even after hearing it, everyone is not familiar with each other, and they will not inquire about each other. Ruan Ruan smiled, but didn''t really explain anything, just said: "This plum blossom is very beautiful." "Of course, in this Yingdu city, the plum garden that belongs to the Yuan family and the eldest princess'' mansion is the most beautiful." As a gossip expert, Zhao Xian knew a lot of things. It was only in the past that she didn''t dare to gossip with people and say these things without her room to play. Therefore, there is no chance to perform. Now I meet Ruan Ruan and give her enough space. So, babble keeps talking. "That''s true." Ruan Ruan smiled and came down. Zhao Xian knew that she didn''t talk much. Therefore, he stopped talking and followed Ruan Ruan to the end. The princesses in front have already walked over, looking at the plum blossoms in full bloom in the garden, the princesses are in a good mood. Princess Xinyang also asked Yuan Fengwan for instructions, if she could pick it up. In fact, people who love flowers dont like them very much, so they really pluck the flowers. Their flowering period can be very long, but when they are picked and just put in front of their eyes, they will become very short. But the princess wanted to pick it up, so Yuan Fengwan could only reluctantly say: "Of course, if the princess likes it, I''ll let them go and fetch the vase." Even if you can''t bear it, at this time, you can only express it strongly, just pick it if you want. Otherwise, can I stop it directly? Its not good to say, but when you look back, the princess has sued the past, and her life is not very good. Princess Xinyang was quite happy when she heard that she could pick it up. motioned to the two maids to pick a bouquet of flowers. Yuan Fengwan''s heart was bleeding. However, she couldn''t show anything. Ling and the little princess prefer to join in the fun, and at this time, they are also crowded in front. Ruan Ruan led Zhao Xian to move forward slowly, and unknowingly, she also came to the position behind them. At this moment, all of them gathered around the edge of the pool that was covered with floes. Because of that piece, it may be because it is close to the pool, so the flowers are particularly vigorous and the colors are excellent. Princess Duanyang also laughed and joked: "The moon is the first to get the moon near the water tower. This sentence is really true. You see, those who guard the pool are all long and vigorous." Princess Xinyang smiled and did not respond. Yuan Fengwan was afraid that the atmosphere would be awkward. At this time, she had to be in the middle of the field: "Yes, after all, water nourishes people and flowers." The atmosphere between the princesses is awkward, what else can she do other than say this? Therefore, inviting them to the banquet is also a hassle. Please do not look good. Really It''s hard to say. Chapter 2442： Marry the scumbag boss seventy Chapter 2442 Marry the scumbag boss seventy Yuan Fengwan''s helplessness, Ruan Ruan could see it. But nothing can be done. In this world, ones own identity is really limited, and there is not much that can be helped. You can''t bother Zhao Chan with everything. After all, people still have their own serious Gongdou to work on. Therefore, Ruan Ruan would not go to Zhao Chan if it wasn''t a very important matter. And everyone is cousins, and the other party is also good-natured, otherwise, it is estimated that they are unwilling to help. Because he couldn''t help, Ruan Ruan was not very good at stepping forward to help Yuan Fengwan out of the siege. And his current status is still awkward. Step forward in case you get ridiculed by the group. These princesses didn''t look very good when they came here today. But Ruan Ruan came here because... Princess Duanyang''s smile when she spoke just now was too meaningful. Ruan Ruan always felt that she might be doing something. Although Ruan Ruan felt that the possibility of the princess marrying Yuan Fengchen was too low. After all, Yuanfu''s power is already big enough now, and even as a family, their strength is enough. And because of the existence of Princess Songyang, the reputation is too loud and the limelight is too high. If you marry another princess, this Yuan family... The emperor is afraid that the chair under him is shaking. Therefore, it is obviously unlikely that the princess wants to marry in. The wise princess will not expect this marriage. But what if you think you are smart, but you are not? For example, Princess Duanyang. Ruan Ruan always felt that she might have something to do. However, Ruan Ruan is only feeling, there is no evidence for the time being. Because of this, I took a step forward. "I know you." As it turned out, because he was too close to Ling and the little princess, the other party turned back suddenly to see Ruan Ruan, and said something in a low voice. Although the other party is a little lively. But the critical moment is still known and unobtrusive. Knowing that Ruan Ruan has a special status now, and has just experienced the cusp. If she speaks really loudly, I am afraid that it will attract the attention of others. So, at this time, I just whispered. "You are really amazing, I admire you very much." Ling and the little princess are really really cute little girls. After seeing Ruan Ruan, he said hello first, and then gave a thumbs up. As a result, Princess Duanyang saw it directly. "Yeah, it turned out to be a girl from Ruan''s house. I mentioned it to Concubine Xian a few days ago. There is a brother in my uncle''s house who is preparing to marry a wife. I think the girl from Ruan''s house is just right, and I want to talk to Concubine Xian. , it''s just that Concubine Xian said that you have just reconciled now, so it''s not suitable to say that." Princess Duanyang smiled, and then spoke slowly. When she spoke, her brows and eyes were smiling, which made people feel that her temperament was gentle, and she felt very comfortable. The things I mentioned now seem to be thinking about Ruan Ruan again. Princess Duanyang''s uncle''s mansion, isn''t that the Queen Mother''s family. That is also a noble family. In the eyes of others, this is definitely a well-intentioned matchmaking. But is it really so? Everyone looked different, but no one showed excessive abnormality. Ruan Ruan didn''t know the situation for the time being, so she just smiled and said: "Thank you princess for caring about marriage, the orders of parents, the words of the matchmaker, the little girl has no right to call the shots." However, have the right to resist. After , you don''t need to say it. Otherwise, Ruan Ruan was afraid of blowing up the princess on the opposite side. Chapter 2443： Marry the scumbag boss seventy-one Chapter 2443 Marry the scumbag boss seventy-one Princess Duanyang was a little angry, but she just said a few words. It''s just that Concubine Xian is unhappy, so I want to be embarrassed for Concubine Xian''s maiden family. But he was afraid, so Ruan Ruan turned around and put on small shoes for her, and went to complain to Concubine Xian. That''s not very good. Although she is protected by the queen mother, but in the end, there is a conflict with the queen concubine, and it is really hard to say who the emperor is protecting. Princess Duanyang didn''t talk much, and besides, her purpose was not Ruan Ruan. So, he smiled and said, "Yes." no longer said anything to Ruan Ruan, but turned his head to talk to others. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this, but lowered his head and stood aside. Yuan Fengwan knew that at this time, she stood over to push Ruan Ruan to the forefront. So, after giving Ruan Ruan a reassuring look, she didn''t say any more. A group of people went to the edge of the pond to see the more vigorous plum blossoms there. I have to say that this piece may be very close to the water source, so the flowers are also very beautiful. Seven points white, three points pink, looks very delicate. "This flower is not bad." Ruan Ruan also said something to 9488. 9488 always felt that Ruan Ruan felt a sense of existence at this time, probably not because she wanted to see flowers. After all, the little fox has seen a lot of good things in the past ten thousand years. Even in these small worlds, they were once favored by others. So, what kind of location, what kind of scenery have you never seen before? It''s just a few plums now, will it attract her so much attention? However, 9488 dare not say. just floated in the air and watched the excitement. Princess Duanyang turned her head to talk to Princess Xinyang, and the other three princesses whispered to each other. The scene was once very harmonious. But in the crowd, I dont know who was stepped on, but they pushed it. "Oops, who?" "Help me, help me." Who was pushed, and then became unsteady, grabbed the hand of the person next to her, and the person next to her almost didn''t fall directly because she was supporting her. People bumped into people, and then people helped them. The result was that Ling and the little princess who were closest to the pool were pushed by these people and almost fell directly into the pool. Yingdu can still rain in winter, which means that the frozen ones are not strong. Although it is said that a layer of floes has formed in the pool, it is not frozen solid. People really fall, and it is trivial to make a fool of yourself in front of everyone. If it really freezes, that''s the big problem. The location of Ling and Xiaojunzhu station just happened to be stuck in their corner. The maid was staggered from her. After reacted, he wanted to pull her, but it was too late. Ruan Ruan could clearly see that Princess Duanyang''s lips curved slightly when Ling and the little princess were grabbing at random, which was quite pleasant. Sure enough, some people look friendly, but their hearts are poisonous. For example, Princess Duanyang. Some people seem to be difficult to get along with, and they may be naturally cold. For example, Princess Xinyang. Ruan Ruan knew that at this time, if he made his own move, he would definitely offend several princesses. But, who made Ruan Ruan have thighs? The whereabouts of these princesses will actually come to a conclusion sooner or later. is the Queen Mother, Zhao Chan can completely get rid of them all quietly. Furthermore, even without Zhao Chan, Ruan Ruan has his own way of saving his life. So, he stretched out his hand and pulled back the helpless Ling and the little princess. Chapter 2444： Marry the scumbag boss seventy-two Chapter 2444 Marry the scumbag boss seventy-two "Master, be more careful." Ruan Ruan reminded softly. Ling and the little princess only reacted at this time. His entire face was still pale and pale, obviously frightened. The maid also rushed over, both to appease and to plead guilty. And Ling and the little princess, with slightly pale faces, pursed their lips, and looked at Ruan Ruan. After a long time, two words came out: "Thank you." uses the sound of gas, which is not very clear. Princess Duanyang originally thought that Ling and the little princess would definitely fall into the water. As soon as she fell into the water, she didn''t say anything ugly, and when she turned back, she was frozen again and fell ill. It''s freezing cold today, it''s really freezing, and if there is no way to have children in the future, then Yuanfu will not consider her again. Princess Duanyang is no more favored than Princess Xinyang in the Queen Mother''s place. She has to plan for herself. Yuanfu is a good home, and Yuan Fengchen is also an excellent young man. So, she wanted to catch. But she was afraid that Princess Songyang felt that Ling and the little princess came first, and made a comparison, and would not consider her again. So, she was going to ruin the reputation of Ling and the little princess, and then let Princess Songyang see other people. Furthermore, Princess Duanyang felt unhappy when she looked at Ling and the little princess. After all, people live more dashingly than her princess. With the protection of Prince Jin, life goes smoothly, and he can even pursue a man in a flamboyant way. But what about her? The more Princess Duanyang thought about it, the darker her heart became. Then, such thoughts came into being. But this matter, she had already planned it a long time ago, and now it is just a matter of convenience. There was a lot of chaos in the crowd just now, no one knew, it was her who let people quietly put it down. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan destroyed it. Princess Duanyang looked at Ruan Ruan with some scrutiny. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan is looking down at his hand. I finally pinched a cute little peach blossom. As a result, another rotten flower came. It really is The little fox sighed slightly. Otherwise, ask the little monk when he will come. Let them both sleep and fly together. Yuan Fengchen: ? ? ? "It''s still too cold outside. Your Highnesses, why don''t you go back to the house and sit?" Yuan Fengwan was shocked when she saw that she almost had an accident. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan rescued him in the middle. Otherwise, Jin Wangfu, the most favored little county master, really encountered an accident in their house, and it was really not easy to handle. At this time, Yuan Fengwan glanced at Ruan Ruan gratefully, then took the initiative to go over and ask a few princesses. Princess Xinyang felt boring, so she took the lead and walked back. Princess Duanyang has other thoughts, but at this time, it''s hard to say anything. After all, Princess Xinyang is the elder, she is the younger sister, and the sky is really cold. Her own hands were freezing. If she doesn''t go back to the house, she is afraid that something will happen to her. The crowd went back again. After returning to the house, everyone suggested to write a poem for a while because they had just given the plum. However, there are not too many talented women, and there are five princesses pressing down, and none of them are very good. So, everyone just recited a few words. Then I also appreciated it, everyone''s literary talent can be regarded as creating an atmosphere. Ruan Ruan saw with sharp eyes that Princess Duanyang''s maidservant had withdrawn halfway through. "Come on, open a remote, and let my father see her show." Ruan Ruan watched her maid go out, and asked 9488 to open a remote and followed her out. 9488 obediently followed directly. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2445： Marry the scumbag boss seventy-three Chapter 2445 Marry the scumbag boss seventy-three Then he looked at Princess Duanyang''s maidservant, and bribed the maidservant of Yuan Mansion to let the other party find a way to lead Yuan Fengchen to the back house. "Just that one room, bring it here, these are all yours." The maid was also generous and took a large piece of silver directly. The maid was a little hesitant. After all, this matter could not be handled well. If she was found out later, she would be dead. But the temptation of so much money in sight. She doesn''t have much money a month... Princess Duanyang''s maidservant saw the maid''s hesitation at a glance, and without thinking about it, she took out another piece of silver. "Come on, add this as well." Princess Duanyang''s maid smiled. then looked at each other and nodded. This is to directly became a good thing? The reputation of Princess Duanyang is not very good. is the re-opening of Beiyue Guofeng, but this kind of thing has become a good thing before marriage... Moreover, if Yuan Fengchen is really easy to be calculated, then Ling and the small county master will not be chasing after a few years, and there is no result. This kind of method, the women in the back house can do it, but Ling and Xiaojun look pure, Ruan Ruan doesn''t believe it, she won''t. But, apparently, it didn''t work out. Ruan Ruan did not think that Princess Duanyang would be successful. But Ruan Ruan still has to be on guard. is this world, and it may not be easy between yourself and the dog. But, at least, you have to keep him safe. Really let him marry such a poisonous woman, Ruan Ruan still felt distressed. "Go and play for a while." Ruan Ruan directly asked 9488 to play. At the beginning of 9488, Ruan Ruan didn''t understand, and Ruan Ruan was helpless, and then explained: "They probably want to attract Yuan Fengchen to take the bait, and then cook the rice with raw rice, forcing Yuanfu, and the emperor, to have to Princess Duanyang married Yuan Fengchen, but this man is your mother, remember, anyone else can, but he can''t." 9488 understood as soon as he heard this. was originally someone the spicy chicken and fox liked, so he knew what to do. I have to say that Princess Duanyang''s move is actually quite ruthless. She knew in her heart that the emperor would not agree, and Yuan Fengchen would marry the daughter of Gaomen again. Especially the royal princess. Because of that, the Yuan family''s chips are too high. is too high, and the Yuan family does not feel safe yet. However, she wanted to cook cooked rice with raw rice, forcing the royal family and Yuanfu to agree to the matter between them. is not a fool either. Ruan Ruan smiled and stopped looking at it. 9488 played well in the past. The people were still reciting poems. Everyone pretended to be very interested in talking, laughing, and occasionally taking a small penalty. In fact, many people are socializing here with professional fake smiles. Ruan Ruan is the same. Fortunately, there are not many noble girls who know Ruan Ruan well, so there is no need to socialize. On the other hand, Zhao Xian had some trouble socializing. After all, it also involves some relationships after she gets married. So, there are not too many people here. Everyone and Ruan Ruan were just polite, and they talked a lot with Zhao Xian. After all, there is another point to consider. Zhao Xian is the cousin of Concubine Xian. This is my sister, and she will definitely be blessed. Concubine Xian is now being favored, and there is always no problem in pleasing Zhao Xian. "Slave should be damned." Just as everyone was talking, the voice of a maid suddenly came from the upper left position. Everyone stopped and glanced. Then I found that Princess Duanyang seemed to be slightly smoked. The maid next to her, unable to hold her hand firmly, overturned the plate and poured a cup of tea directly onto Princess Duanyang''s skirt. Chapter 2446： Marry the scumbag boss seventy-four Chapter 2446 Marry the scumbag boss seventy-four Ruan Ruan is no stranger to this routine. Although his eyes are on that side, he still thinks in his heart, how is it going? Actually, there are no mats in front of us today. Everyone is just ladies and gentlemen, and there are no male guests. But, Princess Songyang is here. Therefore, Yuan Fengchen should be in the front yard, socializing with his uncles and uncles. But with 9488, Ruan Ruan doesn''t need to worry too much. "No problem, I happen to be a little drunk. It''s fine to change clothes, but I need to trouble Fengwan to find a room for me." Princess Duanyang didn''t get angry, just pressed her head and said something uncomfortable. "Yes." When Yuan Fengwan heard this, Princess Duanyang was not angry, and her hanging heart relaxed a little. Then, lead people to change clothes. But Princess Duanyang seems to be really drunk, so she wants to rest for a while. Because Ruan Ruan saw it shortly after, Yuan Fengwan came back with her maid. Because 9488 is not around, can''t open the remote, and can''t see anything. So Ruan Ruan didn''t know what happened. But there are still four mountains. Therefore, no one talks much about anything. The originally quiet room became lively again after a while. After about a cup of tea, Princess Duanyang''s maid hurried in with a panicked face. After seeing Princess Xinyang, he knelt down and said, "Your Highness forgives your sins." "What''s the matter?" Princess Xinyang couldn''t keep up with her spirit, she wanted to go back. As a result, the maid''s voice woke her up again. asked patiently. The maid did not dare to speak, and there was some dodge between the words. Princess Xinyang took a look, this is not very convenient for outsiders to know? So, he got up and said to Yuan Fengwan, "Bengong go over and take a look." "My minister and daughter will accompany you." Naturally, Yuan Fengwan did not want to neglect the guests, so she also followed her when she gave a salute. Princess Xinyang thought it was inappropriate, but she was the master. I''m afraid it won''t look good if I don''t accompany it. So, he nodded and motioned for Yuan Feng to follow. The words of others, Princess Songyang appeared in time at this time. is considered to have taken over the hospitality of the room. But everyone didn''t dare to let her entertain. Fortunately, Yuan Fengwan''s mother was there. 9488 came back shortly after. After came back, he was a little overjoyed: "God, this reversal scared me to death." "Huh?" I can''t see what''s going on outside, so I don''t know what''s going on at all, so I can only ask 9488 now. While opening Princess Xinyang''s remote, 9488 whispered: "Originally, Princess Duanyang''s target was Yuan Fengchen, this kind of operation in someone else''s house, doing such a small trick, is also a broken leg, but the result is also What a pleasant surprise." "How to say?" Ruan Ruan did not appear to be quite relaxed. After all, there are still so many outsiders watching, so I lowered my head as much as possible and didnt have any sense of existence. 9488 almost patted its chubby hand and said, "The maid may have been too nervous. As a result, she left the wrong person and led Yuan Feng directly, and Princess Duanyang rested in the room early in the morning. , I also lit incense, it''s that kind of incense, you know, after Yuan Fengzhi went in, oh...the scene was once embarrassing." Yuan Fengzhi, Yuan Fengwan''s brother. Fa''s wife has passed away, leaving two sons-in-law. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know about the concubine''s room. Chapter 2447： Marry the scumbag boss seventy-five Chapter 2447 Marry the boss of the scumbag seventy-five "Really?" Ruan Ruan was not surprised when he heard the result. After all, if they could succeed, Ling and the little princess would have already succeeded. But, no. This means that Yuan Fengchen must have his own means. Moreover, as a Dali temple minister, he is extremely alert. If there is no such reaction, is it still him? Ruan Ruan even doubted that Yuan Fengzhi was able to come to the backyard, and maybe Yuan Fengchen was pushing him in the middle. This matter was really guessed by Ruan Ruan. Yuan Fengchen, as the minister of the Dali Temple, has a lot of ability. And sitting in this position at a young age, he still has some small rights in his hands. And there are some people who are unknown to others. is similar to the Dark Guard, but their main purpose is to gather intelligence information and the like. This is also for easier case handling. Therefore, even if it exists, the royal family also opens one eye and closes one eye, pretending not to know. What happened in the backyard today almost happened here, and Yuan Fengchen knew about it not long before. At the beginning of , I didn''t know Princess Duanyang''s careful thoughts and small operations. Just listening to her mocking Ruan Ruan, Yuan Fengchen felt uncomfortable. His little girl, he didn''t have time to feel sorry for her. What is Princess Duanyang like? And Ruan Ruan can''t be blamed for the matter of Heli. Don''t even look at what happened in the original marriage. I don''t even think about it, what kind of dog man Wei Qingming is. Yuan Fengchen was upset, and was planning to find something for Princess Duanyang to do. As a result, she delivered it to the door herself. Still thinking of bribing the maid to figure out yourself? That''s okay, Yuan Fengchen just took the plan and pushed Yuan Fengzhi out. Princess Duanyang asked for a hammer to give a hammer, is this satisfied now? Didn''t she want to stay in Yingdu City and not want to marry her relatives? Yes, Yuan Fengchen will arrange it for you. As for the two of Wu Shilang''s family... Do you think he really had no idea? His intelligence department was not raised for nothing. At a critical moment, come back with something useful, that''s the bare minimum. Therefore, Yuan Fengchen only needs to look up the information at hand to know that these two people are actually half sisters. Since these two people are not rude, it would be good to send a big gift. was just afraid that Shi-Lang Wu would not be able to withstand this blow. After all, his wife''s family is far superior to his family, so he has only raised the outer room, and he is afraid to take it back. Of course, the normal outer room can be raised. Unfortunately, he raised his wife''s concubine sister. After the two were together, they conceived a child. In desperation, I could only let my sister marry in a hurry, and then cover up the child. After the child was born, the two of them designed it again to let the poor pick-up man die of illness. Then, Shumei lived alone on Zhuangzi, and after that, it was Wu Shilang''s wife who looked at the poor child and brought her to live in the house. If Wu Shilang''s wife finds out, what she has been distressed and pitiful for all these years is her husband''s wife, and she doesn''t know how she feels. How to make trouble, that''s none of Yuan Fengchen''s business. Who told you to ignore good children and talk nonsense. If offended his little girl, Yuan Fengchen would not let them get better. And Ruan Ruan didn''t know yet, someone had already released the qi for her. Right now, Ruan Ruan is still watching the remote. In the distance, it was already lively. Between the unmarried princess and the son of the Yuan mansion... Tsk tsk, the scene is very... emmm, to stimulate. Chapter 2448： Marry the scumbag boss seventy-six Chapter 2448 Marry the scumbag boss seventy-six Princess Duanyang lit incense directly in the room in order to be a good deed. And it also brought some other ingredients in it, which is always the kind that makes the two people''s thinking unclear. Even she herself is confused. Furthermore, the sons of Yuanfu are somewhat similar in body shape. In the haze, it was not very clear to see, Princess Duanyang thought it was enough. Then Fenghuaxueyue, Jiuqu ileum. Just when she was a little more awake, Princess Duanyang found out, no, this is not Yuan Fengchen! ! ! Princess Duanyang''s frantic scream made Yuan Fengzhi clear his head. Then, the two people who finally recovered to their senses were blinded. Nobody knows what happened. but What should have happened, has already happened. Now that it is like this, there is nothing to save, Princess Duanyang is so angry that she falls and beats. The maid was guarding outside, not knowing what was going on inside. At this time, I thought that Princess Duanyang was pretending to be making trouble, and wanted them to invite Princess Xinyang to come and call the shots. The maid went over to invite someone. When Princess Xinyang came over, listened to the noise inside, pushed the door open again, and only felt that the smell was too choking. "Fragrance, destroy it, destroy it!" At this time, Princess Duanyang had no image at all. Although he was wearing clothes, his hair was disheveled and he had no image. She only knew that she was done. The man he wanted to ask for, but he didn''t get it, but he asked Yuan Fengzhi to be this man. Yuanfeng holds him... Yuan Fengzhi is actually a handsome and handsome son, but his identity is not strong. Although he is Yuan Fengwan''s older brother, he is a concubine. Because he is a concubine, the marriage is not very smooth. The wife he married in his early years did not have a particularly high door. Fortunately, Yuan Fengzhi didn''t have too many ideas. He was a small official, and it was good to have something to do every day. He doesn''t have much self-motivation, so he can just guard his wife and children. As a result, his wife died unexpectedly early. Leaving him to live with two children and two concubines. In fact, his presence in the mansion is not particularly high. But his temperament is not bad. If you are born, your mentality is not good, and you will not be able to live for a long time. Especially in this kind of high gate compound. But fortunately, he has a good mentality, and he is a man, so life is easier than a woman''s. But in the face of such a thing, he is also a little helpless. The maid in the house said that Yuan Fengwan invited him to the backyard. Yuan Fengzhi didn''t want to come here. After all, he knew that there were guests in the backyard today. It is not convenient for him to come here. However, seeing the anxious look on the maid''s face, I thought it was an accident in the backyard. So, this is what followed. As a result, as soon as he entered the room, a gust of incense came up, so he could only follow instinct. If it wasn''t for Princess Duanyang fighting and making trouble, he wouldn''t be able to wake up. At this moment, he is still a little over the top. The body burned badly. Fortunately, I splashed my face with the cold tea on the table just now, so I kept my sanity and was not ashamed. Princess Xinyang did not expect that such a thing would happen. However, she never thought that Princess Duanyang was planning on Yuan Fengchen. Only when Princess Duanyang did not want to marry her relatives, she wanted to pick a powerful person from Yingdu to marry. Yuanfu is a good choice. Therefore, this is the design of the son of Yuanfu. After all, if it was Yuan Fengchen, it probably wouldn''t work. is a good thing, and the emperor will not agree. Chapter 2449： Marry the scumbag boss seventy-seven Chapter 2449 Marry the scumbag boss seventy-seven Therefore, if you want to be the next best thing, Yuanfeng can also do it. Although it is a concubine, at least, it is inconspicuous, and the emperor will probably nod his head. Because of the low sense of existence, the help to Yuanfu is not strong. is still a princess, and it doesn''t affect the pattern. Unlike marrying Yuan Fengchen, it will affect the court situation and influence the throne of the emperor. Princess Duanyang was remorseful and resentful, looking at Yuan Fengzhi''s eyes with murderous intent hidden. But what can we do? has become a thing now, and Xinyang has also seen it... Princess Duanyang covered her face and did not want to speak. There is such a big thing in the mansion, and it is related to the royal princess, it is definitely impossible to solve it at will. But its not easy to reveal it. Yuan Fengwan almost didn''t bring it up in one breath, she fainted. She actually just wanted to pick a daughter-in-law for her brother to go home, why did she cause so many things. Knowing this earlier, she directly persuaded Princess Songyang to marry someone and go back to the mansion, so don''t bother. What happened to this? This matter, Yuan Fengwan is a junior, and she is also a courtier, so it is not easy to solve it. So, I quietly asked the maid to invite Princess Songyang over. Princess Songyang did not expect that such a thing would happen. But she has been immersed in the harem for so many years, what kind of means, Yin Yi has not seen. Looking at Princess Duanyang''s eyes looking at Yuan Fengzhi, hatred was hidden in her eyes, and she immediately understood. What Princess Duanyang planned was not Yuan Fengzhi, but her Feng Chen. So, is her phoenix a Tang monk meat? Everyone wants to have a bite, it seems that they should get married sooner. Otherwise, you will always be stared at like this, who can resist this? There is Princess Songyang presided over, this matter, finally did not break out. And there is a princess pressing the news, other people dare not talk about it. But because of such a thing, the banquet was actually not going well. In addition, there are too few items to play in the winter. Everyone is also very boring. So, the banquet was over early. Ruan Ruan and Zhao Xian took the carriage back to the house. Yuan Fengwan didn''t have time to send her off in person because something happened in the house. I dont know how the government will handle this matter now. Where can Yuan Fengwan take care of other things? Running before and after, helping Princess Songyang busy. Ruan Ruan naturally wouldn''t pick these. This matter is not handled well, it is a matter. Although it is said that Princess Duanyang calculated it first. But there is the queen mother pressing there, just wanting to protect people wholeheartedly, Yuanfu has to come up with an explanation. It is normal for Yuan Fengwan to be worried. But since Yuan Fengchen dared to make such a calculation, it was naturally because he had already thought about it early in the morning. When this matter broke out, he told the emperor directly that he wanted to marry Ruan Ruan. The emperor has been paying attention to his marriage. After all, his current position is too high. If his wife is too powerful, then the emperor is still worried. But, what if the wives are dead? Yuan Fengchen wanted to tell the emperor, not only about marrying Ruan Ruan, but also about stabilizing the Marquis'' Mansion and stealing the dragon and turning the phoenix. In this way, the Marquis of Anding''s mansion has fallen, and Ruan Ruan is actually equivalent to having no help from her family. This is the result the emperor wanted to see. He didn''t want to see the Yuan family grow stronger. Especially Yuan Fengchen. The emperor admired Yuan Fengchen''s ability, but he also needed to be cautious. After all, this is a common problem of emperors. It will not change for a while. However, Yuan Fengchen has guessed and pinpointed all of this very well. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2450： Marry the scumbag boss seventy-eight Chapter 2450 Marry the scumbag boss seventy-eight Ruan Ruan watched the follow-up in the distance, smiled, and didn''t say any more. "Dad, aren''t you worried?" 9488 always felt that if this matter was not handled properly, it might not be a good thing for Yuanfu. But looking at Ruan Ruan''s leisurely face, not worried at all, 9488 didn''t quite understand. Ruan Ruan was optimistic about Yuan Fengchen, and naturally hoped that Yuan Fengchen would be good. But now something happened to Yuanfu... "It''s a blessing, not a calamity, it''s a calamity that can''t be avoided, what''s the hurry." The old **** Ruan Ruan said in a presence. Then he leaned on the carriage and fell asleep. 9488 was confused. This matter was crushed to death. Therefore, the other noble ladies did not know about it. After Princess Songyang discussed with Yuan Fengchen, she was relieved and knew that Princess Duanyang really wanted to plot against Yuan Fengchen at first. Princess Songyang gritted her teeth, and then she knew what to do. In the afternoon, he brought people into the palace. For this matter, Princess Songyang first pleaded guilty, because she did not do the right thing, allowing the villain to take advantage of the situation and plot against the princess. However, since it has become a fact, it can also fulfill young people. Around , Princess Duanyang was not married, and Yuan Fengzhi''s wife was also dead. Although it is said that the princess is a little wronged, since the two of them are already married, if they have children again, it will not be very good... After the emperor heard this, he pressed his head. He knew that these princesses were all right, they had to find something for him. "I originally thought that this matter will be discussed in a few days, but now that I have encountered such a thing, let''s talk about it together, just to decide the marriage for Fengchen, so that there will always be someone who will take Ling and Xiaojun in the future. The matter of the Lord is making fun of Feng Chen." Princess Songyang said while paying attention to the emperor''s expression. The emperor is still very young, only 26 years old this year. Hearing Princess Songyang''s words, she couldn''t help frowning. He knew that his aunt was very measured. Now that Yuan Fengchen''s marriage is mentioned, he has been thinking about it for a long time, and he has considered it carefully. However, he is afraid that he is the one that is most taboo. So, he instinctively frowned. "Aunt, please tell me." The emperor thought about it, but he didn''t express it all. Princess Songyang understood at a glance, smiled and said: "Speak out, I''m afraid of the emperor''s jokes. This kid used to pick this and pick that, but I didn''t like this, and I didn''t like that. I thought, is he right? With the goodness of Longyang, it is rare for him to like a person now, and I can''t help it, it is this person I like..." Having said this, Princess Songyang sighed slightly, and then continued: "There may be some differences in identity, but he doesn''t mind, as a mother, I don''t want to mind too much, I am the direct descendant of the Marquis of Anding and Li Female, Ruan Ruan." Marquis of Anding? Idle Lord. His wife''s clan status is not high, and his help is not strong. In this way, the emperor can also feel a little at ease. However, the other party seems to be Concubine Xian''s cousin. The grandfather was in Zhao Shangshu''s house? The relationship is a little far away, but you don''t need to care too much. Moreover, if he really picked a person with a particularly low rank, Yuan Fengchen would also be controversial. So, this one is not bad now. The emperor thought about it several times, and then he figured it out. Compared to others, Ruan Ruan is really a good choice. At least, today''s events gave him a wake-up call. If you don''t start again, these princesses, I''m afraid they won''t be able to guard. Chapter 2451： Marry the scumbag boss seventy-nine Chapter 2451 Marry the scumbag boss seventy-nine "The status is not too high." If you respond directly, you will appear too impatient. The emperor always has the heart of temptation. And some thoughts will also cover up some. What hasn''t Princess Songyang experienced? So, now I understand it as soon as I hear it. The emperor has already let go, and now it is just a shirk. In this way, this marriage will be stable. Eldest Princess Songyang can be relieved, but she still needs to ease her face a little bit: "However, I don''t mind that much, it''s mainly Feng Chen, who is used to being cold and hard, he rarely let go, he is a widow. If I don''t plan to marry again, I want to come to the door, let alone a normal reconciliation and no worries." "That''s true." The emperor still knew a little about his cousin. The appreciation of his abilities, and the trust, are also true. But it''s true to be wary. If this was really Yuan Fengchen''s choice, the emperor would naturally not stop him. Furthermore, there is also the relationship of the concubine Xian. She has been talking about Ruan Ruan recently, thinking that Ruan Ruan can meet a good person again. Now this is a good person. Yuan Fengchen''s temperament is a little colder, but his character is still worthy of trust. Especially the family style of the Yuan family is good. Therefore, Ruan Ruan would not suffer from a marriage in the past. In this way, it can be regarded as a confession to Concubine Xian. "If that''s the case, then I will draw up the decree." The emperor thought about it, this matter would look better if he gave him a marriage. is also saved, Ruan Ruan has been criticized, and Concubine Xian will be worried again. Princess Songyang didn''t have much thought about this. But the emperor was kind, and she did not object. "Your Majesty''s grace is also Feng Chen''s blessing." Eldest Princess Songyang smiled and said. The emperor nodded in satisfaction. As for Princess Duanyang... The emperor also had a headache just thinking about it. This little sister looks kind and talks well, but her scheming is inherited from the Queen Mother, so she is not easy to mess with. Now such a big thing has happened, and whether this is an investigation after the fact or at first glance, it is a hole dug by Princess Duanyang herself, and then she jumped in. So, no one else is to blame now. If it is said that nothing really happened, there is still the possibility of saving. But now it has happened... The emperor originally planned to keep Duanyang and send it to his relatives. Now this is... Thinking about it, the emperor sighed slightly, and felt that he could give the will together, which would also give Duanyang a face. It''s just this matter, and I need to talk to the Queen Mother. It is estimated that the Queen Mother will not be in a good mood after listening to it. Ruan Ruan and Zhao Xian went back to the palace together. We dont know anything about the palace for the time being. After returning, I went to Mrs. Zhao to report her safety. After eating with Mrs. Zhao again, the two of them went back to each hospital. "Dad, Wei Qingming quietly went to see the doctor today." 9488 was still staring at Wei Qingming. So, now, I suddenly remind Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan smiled when he heard it: "Really? What if you see it? If you can''t control yourself, then I will help him." Actually, Wei Qingming managed very well. But he managed it when he shouldn''t. Harm the original owner to be a widow? So good, you don''t want to use it, can I break it for you? The roots of love are broken, how will you behave in the future? In this life, you can hold your little cousin and be affectionate for a lifetime. I just dont know, without the love, will the little cousin hold on to it? Chapter 2452： Marry the scumbag boss eighty Chapter 2452 Marry the scumbag boss eighty In the plot, because there is the original owner in the middle, it is necessary to get rid of her and get the family wealth. So, the two work together. But now, Ruan Ruan came and cut the mess with a quick knife. Go and play with yourselves. Without Ruan Ruan''s promotion in the middle, Wei Qingming is still abolished. In the plot, what will happen to the sweet fairy couple in the end? Little Fox said I was looking forward to it too. Princess Duanyang, the little fox also took it to heart. The identity of the two people is not equal. If the other party just wants to take revenge on him, it will be a little troublesome. But this kind of thing has nothing to do with me. At most, he saved Ling and the little princess, which was something that broke her. She finally got together with Yuan Fengzhi, but she suffered the consequences. However, the person who should be defended still has to be defended. On the second day, the will came. Ruan Ruan is now living in Zhao''s house, so the imperial decree is naturally sent directly to Zhao''s house. Zhao Shangshu is resting at home today. After hearing the imperial decree, he was a little surprised. But he still brought people along in a proper manner and took his will. This is the imperial decree for marriage. Ruan Ruan and Yuan Fengchen, they seemed to be two people who couldn''t hit one place with eight poles. Zhao Shangshu even analyzed the emperor''s actions in his heart, or his deep meaning. However, I dont quite understand it. Ruan Ruan did not remind him that this is his own dog, and it is estimated that he fought for it. The wedding date is not too urgent. Turns the March of the new year. Ruan Ruan still has about four months to prepare for the wedding. And this kind of thing, you don''t need to worry too much. Because he lived in the Shangshu Mansion, the people in the mansion would take care of him directly. And I have a dowry, just need a little preparation. In addition to this imperial decree for marriage, there is another one. That is, Princess Duanyang was given to Yuan Fengzhi of Yuan Fu. This surprised Zhao Shangshu. But this kind of thing is hard to say. If the princess does not get along with her, then it is estimated that most of them have found a powerful person in Yingdu City to marry. Just marrying Yuan Fengzhi is not a serious wife, but a successor. The princess went to be the successor, somewhat aggrieved. However, could it be that the emperor wanted to promote Yuan Fengzhi? This is also hard to say. Because, Zhao Shangshu felt that Yuan Fengzhi''s ability was average. People don''t have much self-motivation, and they never ask for self-motivation at all. Now you are still a princess? Zhao Shangshu was very busy this morning, he needed to inquire about news, and he had to send news to the daughter in the palace to see what she had there. Concubine Xian has a general understanding of marriage. Knowing that Princess Songyang asked for it, it is a good destination. Just one thing, she doesn''t know if Ruan Ruan likes it. But the emperor said that it was rare for the eldest princess to come to the door, and he couldn''t refuse, so he answered directly. Concubine Xian certainly knew that the emperor said this, but it was just a refusal. Because Ruan Ruan''s family is not enough, and she is a second marriage, it is just right for Yuan Fengchen. This can suppress the momentum of Yuanfu. Concubine Xian was also worried about Ruan Ruan. So, I sent a message outside the palace. heard from his father that Ruan Ruan did not resist or anything else, he was very obedient, and discussed the style of the wedding dress with Zhao Xian, which seemed to be willing. In this way, Concubine Xian can rest assured. After thinking about it, I thought, this is probably the sorrow of ancient women, they do not have the right to choose. So, if someone chooses for them, so be it. Chapter 2453： Marry the scumbag boss eighty-one Chapter 2453 Marry the boss of the scumbag eighty-one This kind of thing, in fact, Xian Fei can''t change anything now. Moreover, she doesn''t think she has this ability. She just brushed the quest and left. Where has the power to change the world. And this is the way of thinking today, it will take too long to change. is not within the scope of the task, laborious and thankless, and she is not stupid. So, don''t do it. Ruan Ruan would like it. As for Princess Duanyang, Concubine Xian also knows a little bit. But the secret ones don''t know. I just know that the emperor went to the palace of the queen mother, and the queen mother was ill this morning. According to the eyeliner he put in the Queen Mother''s Palace, the emperor passed by last night, and the trouble between the Queen Mother and the emperor was quite unpleasant. seems to be for Princess Duanyang''s marriage. But apparently, the Queen Mother compromised in the end. Because, Princess Duanyang''s ending is nothing more than two kinds. Either find someone in Yingdu City to marry now, or send it directly to a relative. The border is a small country, and it is just around the corner. It is the time when the princess is most needed. The emperor didn''t want to fight either. Therefore, if you can make a sum, you can make a sum. Concubine Xian said she could understand. Who wants to go to war if they can keep as much peace as possible? Not to mention laboring the people and hurting the wealth, when the time comes, the horse leather will be wrapped in the body, and the green hill will be buried. Which is the better ending? But Concubine Xian always felt that there might be something hidden in this matter. However, it is not easy for her to investigate this matter in the harem. And as long as it doesn''t involve her own tasks, she can also pretend that there is nothing, and don''t ask much. The emperor directly gave Ruan Ruan and Yuan Fengchen a marriage. This incident, like a thunderbolt, exploded directly in Yingdu City. Actually, there are quite a few people who have a crush on Yuan Fengchen, including several princesses. But now, Yuan Fengchen actually wants to marry a second-married woman? People said they couldn''t understand. Because it was the emperor who bestowed the marriage, the courtiers also guessed the king''s thoughts. Could this be used to beat the Yuan family? But it doesn''t look like it is right. After all, Princess Duanyang was married to Yuan Fengzhi and became the successor. It was a grievance for the princess. For a while, everyone couldn''t understand the emperor''s mind. The emperor''s mind is too hard to guess. The emperor inexplicably carried a cauldron, and now he is a little helpless. But this matter is also the result of his weighing. For the sake of the stability of the court, he definitely couldn''t offend the Yuan family to death. And it also involves his own aunt. So, left and right, he can''t mess around. This is the best balance between left and right. just wronged Yuan Fengchen, and his reputation would be a little unpleasant. But this was his choice, and the emperor felt that he was wronged for taking the blame. But if Yuan Fengchen likes it, then he should carry it. Compared to Ruan Ruan and Yuan Fengchen, the wedding date was set in March of the new year. Princess Duanyang and Yuan Fengzhi''s wedding date seems a little urgent. Although it was said that Princess Duanyang woke up afterwards, she drank Bizi''s soup. But just in case. The emperor married Princess Duanyang directly before the Chinese New Year. As a result, it appears to be in a hurry. Everyone is guessing again. On the day Princess Duanyang got married, Ruan Ruan also went to the wedding. After all, she will also become the daughter-in-law of Yuanfu in the future. Although he said he didn''t live with the Yuanfu people. But in the future, she will be a niece, and she is now considered a noble girl in Yingdu City, so she still needs to go. But this time, Ruan Ruan brought his parents. Mrs. Shang Shu took Ruan Ruan and Zhao Xian with her. Chapter 2454： Marry the scumbag boss eighty-two Chapter 2454 Marry the scumbag boss eighty-two Princess Duanyang''s wedding was held in late December. The weather is getting colder. There was a heavy rain just two days ago, and the wind was blowing. Today is a rare good day, but there are still some ice floes on the ground. It was frozen after the rain. Therefore, the slippery road is not easy to walk. Ruan Ruan wore a more festive dress today, a long skirt with interlaced gold powder and a cloak of the same color. He also held a hand stove in his hand. Zhao Xian is in a beautiful Tsing Yi, very bright colors. does not look sober. It was too cold and the road was slippery. Therefore, Ruan Ruan walked very slowly. Zhao Xian too. The little girl fell down two days ago and is now much more honest. Mrs. Shangshu saw that the two of them were stable, and felt a little relieved. Really brought people out, and if he fell or something happened, he would probably be talked about by the old lady when he looked back. Princess Duanyang got married, came out of the palace, and walked down the main street. will then go directly to Yuanfu. Then hold a ceremony, which is not much different from a normal wedding. Princess Duanyang''s dowry was not bad, and she followed behind with load after load, looking very big. "This dowry is thick." "That''s right, after all, it''s the princess who gets married, and the royal family has to give them more to look good." "That''s right, but a good princess, how could someone be a successor?" "Then who knows?" The common people were talking about it, but Ruan Ruan couldn''t hear it. Ruan Ruan came to Yuanfu early. also talked to Yuan Fengwan for a while. After something happened at the last party, Yuan Fengwan''s mood was depressed for a long time. Fortunately, she was not really to blame for this matter. Otherwise, it really is Now Ruan Ruan is her sister-in-law who has never been there. So, he pulled Ruan Ruan and talked for a while. There are no seats yet, so both men and women are in the front yard. Although it is divided into left and right, but there is no partition screen in the middle, everyone can still see it. Yuan Fengchen stood in the corner, his eyes kept on Ruan Ruan. The two servants next to wanted to remind you, don''t look at it that way. If you keep staring at it, others will see it, I''m afraid it''s not good. But, the question is do they dare to mention it? Of course not. The temperament of his own son is like a dog, moody. And he is very cold-tempered, but they dare not say more. Yuan Fengchen has been missing Ruan Ruan very much recently. Because it was too cold, Ruan Ruan had little chance to go out. So, he can''t see people. If it wasn''t for the fear of being regarded as a thief picking flowers, he actually wanted to climb the wall of the Shangshu Mansion. However, in the end it was still under control. He can get married soon, he really doesn''t need to be charged with such a crime before marriage. What if the publicity is not good, and it affects the reputation of the little girl? And he has been really busy recently. At the end of the year, there are more and more files handed over from places, and there are a lot of files that need to be sorted out. In addition, he also needs to spare time and mind to deal with the affairs of Wu Shilang''s family. These two little girls with broken mouths have to pay a little price. Little girl, she is on top of her heart, and no one can touch it. As a result, you are talking about her like that? Yuan Fengchen said that he has a small temper and must deal with them. Therefore, the affairs of Wu Shilang''s family are busy, and he still needs to investigate the affairs of the Marquis of Ding''an. He had to find out by himself what happened to him back then. After getting married, he was the first to be brought down. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2455： Marry the scumbag boss eighty-three Chapter 2455 Marry the scumbag boss eighty-three If you have too much trouble before marriage, it will not be good for the little girl''s reputation. And what if you sit in a row? These are all things that he needs to do. Therefore, this matter needs to be revealed after marriage. In addition, there is also the matter of the scumbag''s ex-husband, and he has to work hard. However, Wei Qingming does not need to suppress himself, and the recent days have not been very good. after all A man''s is not good at all. This kind of thing may be able to hide from other people, but it is impossible to hide from Yuan Fengchen. After all, he has a lot of eyeliner, and he almost didn''t directly spread it all over the palaces of various ministers. So, it''s easy to know what''s going on with Wei Qingming. Yuan Fengchen also knew about the affair between Wei Qingming and the Zhao family. But don''t be in a hurry, let the two people gossip again. There will always be times when the Zhao family can''t stand it, and then the two turn their faces. At that time, Wei Qingming had to get out of Dali Temple. Where goes, Yuan Fengchen doesn''t care. But don''t think about getting ahead in this life, and don''t think about the future. The little girl who bullied him, don''t even think about it. Yuan Fengchen was thinking about things in his heart, but he was still staring at the little girl from a distance. The little girl seems to have grown a little flesh. But he still seems to be very thin. I don''t know if I have the ability to feed her fat after I get married. Thinking of this, Yuan Fengchen''s heart became hot. Thinking of the wedding reminds me of those dreams I had recently. I don''t want to be okay, I think I''m all hot. Even in the cold winter, he still felt hot all over his body. Don''t worry, the little girl belongs to him and can''t run away. The marriage is given, where else can she go. Yuan Fengchen glanced at him from a distance. As a result, Ruan Ruan just looked up, and his eyes slowly met in the crowd. Yuan Fengchen abruptly withdrew his gaze as if he had been scalded by something. I felt that I was dodging like this again, what should I do if the little girl misunderstood? Thinking of this, Yuan Fengchen quickly turned his attention to the past. And Ruan Ruan, at this time, was looking at him from a distance, and then smiled. smiled, even better than the plum blossoms in his yard. Yuan Fengchen felt that at this moment, his breathing became tight, and even his heartbeat missed several beats. How did that happen? took a deep breath, Yuan Fengchen wanted to give Ruan Ruan a particularly beautiful smile. Unfortunately, he usually has a cold face, which has become a habit. At this time, he wants to laugh, but he doesn''t know how to show his expression. Then, with a stiff face, he was a little helpless. will not laugh anymore. How can this be good. Ruan Ruan has withdrawn his gaze at this time. Yuan Fengchen is still annoyed. Would Ruan Ruan feel that he was disloyal to her because he didn''t laugh? After all, having experienced a scumbag ex-husband like Wei Qingming, it is normal for Ruan Ruan to think more. Yuan Fengchen said that although he did not understand, he did not understand the girl''s mind. However, he can handle cases and analyze them rationally. In case Ruan Ruan feels dissatisfied, what should I do to prevent him? Thinking of this, Yuan Fengchen really felt that his heart was about to break. The corner of his clothes was pulled gently by someone. Yuan Fengchen turned around subconsciously and wanted to say something. As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he met the little girl''s smiling face and eyes that were as bright as stars. The little girl is so clear and beautiful. At this moment, she stood beside her, gently pulled the corner of her clothes, and smiled at him. Chapter 2456： Marry the scumbag boss eighty-four Chapter 2456 Marry the scumbag boss eighty-four Gouzi''s face is so troubled that he can''t hide it. Ruan Ruan couldn''t bear it either. After all, he has no memory of each world, so he will not have any sense of security. In order to reassure him, Ruan Ruan came over boldly. The two are now fiances, even if they get closer, it doesn''t matter. Zhao Xian went to find her fianc just now. The national style of Beiyue is still open. Therefore, for this kind of behavior of taking advantage of the banquet to find your close friends, everyone just laughed and laughed. is not much to blame. Therefore, Ruan Ruan dared to come here. The location of Yuan Fengchen is also in the corner. He found the best place to see Ruan Ruan. The result, right in a corner. Therefore, Ruan Ruan came over, not afraid of attracting the attention of others. "Little... girl from the Ruan family." Yuan Fengchen originally wanted to call Xiao Ruan directly, but after thinking about it, he was too Meng Lang and would easily scare Ruan Ruan. So, in the end, I suppressed it for a while, and then called out in a proper manner. Ruan Ruan smiled, and then stood gently by his side, where no one else could see it, using the wide hem of his clothes, he hooked his palm. "Yuan Fengchen, you are so beautiful." Ruan Ruan finished teasing and said another sentence, then turned around and left. The pace is fast, and the back has a little meaning of fleeing. Yuan Fengchen was inexplicably teased, and the whole person didn''t realize what was going on. opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to say. The place where Ruan Ruan scratched the palm of his hand, it even seemed to be on fire, so hot that he was about to lose his grip. However, he still held it. This is the first time a little girl has touched him, so close, so... Warm and sultry. His teenage heart suddenly became hot. If not, the current situation does not allow it, he actually wants to chase the past. Then, rub a handful of the little girl''s hair. This action, he really wanted to do it, and he didn''t know why. However, with so many people, little girls will be shy. So, he has to be careful not to overdo it. But, my heart is still a little hot. Obviously, it''s still very cold today, but he feels that the top of his heart is so hot that he feels like his heart is about to melt in the next second. Even the corners of the clothes that Ruan Ruan had pulled seemed to have an indescribable fragrance. Obviously, there are so many people here, so many breaths, and complex flavors. However, he felt that the scent of a little girl was unique. floated in front of me just now, and now floated away again. The smell of seemed to be on the nose, lingering for a while and then dissipating. However, in the next second, it rose violently in my heart. makes him unforgettable for a long time. took a deep breath, Yuan Fengchen told himself to calm down. Can''t be impulsive in such an occasion, but his eyes are still tight, like a sticky plaster, clinging to Ruan Ruan''s body. Watching her trot all the way to the other little girl, the two were talking. From time to time, Ruan Ruan seemed to quietly glance at her side. is just a quick glance, and it is quickly withdrawn. seems to be afraid of seeing it, and then shy. Occasionally, the eyes of the two people met in the middle of the air, and Ruan Ruan would stick out his tongue. That small appearance is so cute, Yuan Fengchen just wanted to hide people and not show them. Chapter 2457： Marry the scumbag boss eighty-five Chapter 2457 Marry the boss of the scumbag eighty-five But now that he is not married, he cannot hide if he wants to. This made Yuan Fengchen a little more regretful. Princess Duanyang is actually unwilling to marry. But does she have a choice not to marry? However, there is nothing wrong with thinking about marrying Yuan Fengzhi. After all, they are also surnamed Yuan, and they are all Yuan family members. In case of later... It was said that Princess Duanyang just liked Yuan Fengchen, but she didn''t. I just thought he was good, so I wanted to marry him, and most importantly, I wanted to stay in Yingdu City. Moreover, Princess Songyang is her aunt again. If she were to marry Yuan Fengchen, then her aunt would become her mother-in-law, and it would definitely not be difficult for her. So, her original intention was to marry Yuan Fengchen. But now it has become like this... She is self-inflicted. And this matter was discovered out of nowhere, and the emperor also knew about it. Duanyang is still afraid of this brother. was checked out. The elder brother only gave her two choices, either to be sent to marry immediately, or to marry. Of course, if you must choose the third one. Three feet of white silk directly, sending you bliss in advance. Duanyang is not stupid, so he naturally chose the most comfortable one. Yuan Fengzhi said it was a second marriage, but he was still a concubine. But it''s okay to be honorable. Moreover, Yuanfu is also guarded by Princess Songyang, so it is difficult for these people to make trouble for her. Princess Duanyang didn''t think about it, she thought of ways to design other people. But now the emperor no longer trusts her. It was the queen mother who felt bad for her, but this matter was thrown directly to the queen mother''s desk by the emperor. The Queen Mother couldn''t protect her even if she wanted to. The premise of the Queen Mother protecting her is that she must be obedient. But she was disobedient, and she made these thoughts in order to get married and stay in Yingdu City. Even the matter of almost killing Ling and the little princess was found out. The Queen Mother was so angry that she shook her face and stopped protecting her. In the final analysis, Princess Duanyang is now without the protection of the Queen Mother, and in fact, life is not very good. After all, the royal princess is not worth much, so if you send it to a kiss, you can kiss it. She doesn''t have much pride, she just shows a little bit in front of ordinary people. Married now. No matter what, at least stay in Yingdu City. What Princess Duanyang didn''t know was that the evidence of her harm and the restoration of facts were all found by Yuan Fengchen. Want to hurt yourself, but also want to hurt the little girl? hehe. didn''t pull the princess off the horse, she was already looking at her mother. After all, the mother is also a royal princess, so how thin should she be? Otherwise, he would kill her directly and keep her to marry his cousin and become his sister-in-law? Think beauty. However, before marriage, Yuan Fengchen asked Yuan Fengzhi what she thought about this wife. Yuan Fengzhi was actually not very willing. He has a girl he is interested in recently, and he is going to discuss it directly with his family. There is a step room on the left and right, and he is a concubine. So, you don''t need a girl with a particularly good family to marry. He feels that he is in his heart and has a good temperament, so he can take care of his two children. but Princess Duanyang inserted so horizontally, but it was impossible for him, and he had no right to refuse. Therefore, the girl who was optimistic before can''t be received from the house now. After all, he didn''t want to be wronged by other girls as concubines. "Like it or not, that''s what it is, it''s all a matter, I can''t really ignore it, and the royal family doesn''t allow it." Yuan Fengzhi said so. Chapter 2458： Marry the scumbag boss eighty-six Chapter 2458 Marry the scumbag boss eighty-six Hearing Yuan Fengzhi say this, Yuan Fengchen understood. This is not very willing, I want to come to the days after Princess Duanyang gets married... Who knows? And there are two children in the middle, Princess Duanyang''s behavior will be infinitely magnified if it is not good. Treating the child is too good, she will feel that she is pretending to be kind and plotting evil. It''s not good to treat the child well, and I think she is a vicious stepmother. Around , its not easy to be a stepmother. But she chose the way herself. When you come in, you will suffer by yourself. The ceremony was soon done. The rest is for everyone to eat and drink separately. Ruan was soft on the mat on the west side. There is a row of screens in the middle, which can be regarded as separating men and women. Fortunately, the folk customs of Beiyue are open, but I don''t care too much, just separate them a little. And everyone is a parent with a child, so they are not afraid that something will happen. But what surprised Ruan Ruan was... Today, Ruan Qing is here. is the younger sister who, under normal circumstances, should be the same parent as the original owner. As a result, he was manipulated by the Marquis of Anding, and turned into the girl from Ruan''s house who was a prostitute. She came with the Zhao family today. Ruan Fu naturally did not dare to come. After all, she was frightened by Yuan Fengchen last time. Now when I heard about coming to Yuanfu, I was so frightened that I didnt sleep well all night. Woke up in the morning with a face as white as a ghost. How do you go to a wedding or a wedding banquet like this? So, I can''t bring it out. Then, Mrs Zhao came out with Ruan Qing. This girl is also grown up, it is time to arrange to marry her out. is nothing but a concubine. is almost done. When I brought it out, I also showed it to the wives of each family. If they felt that they were suitable, they would directly like them, and then said that they could send them away. Ruan Ruan looked at her from a distance. Ruan Qing is not a particularly good-natured girl. After all, he was brought up by the little cousin of Marquis Anding. Although it was said that the little cousin died within a few years, this person is considered to be living in the mansion. Now his temperament is not particularly good. When went out during the banquet, he happened to run into Ruan Ruan. Ruan Qing didn''t say anything, just looked at Ruan Ruan deeply. And Ruan Ruan didn''t want to talk. Mainly, the original owner did not know about this matter. Whether you help or dont help, doesnt actually affect your mission. The original owner just wanted to kill the scumbags and scumbags by himself. Now those two people torture themselves. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to kill them directly. Take your time, the days are still long. Just Ruan Qing''s words... is actually an innocent girl, originally she was a serious daughter. In the end, because of his eccentric father, he became a concubine. There are differences between the first and second generation, and the environment and mentality of growth are also different. The little girl has a sharp temperament, and it is also because the growing environment is not good, so she wants to work hard to protect herself. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan gently took the little girl''s hand. Ruan Qing''s brows tightened sharply. "You..." Ruan Qing seemed to want to lose her temper, but considering that Ruan Ruan was still her eldest sister, she thought about it and endured it. And he is a concubine, and the other party is a descendant. Now the other party is still the daughter-in-law given to marriage by the Yuan Dynasty, and also the daughter-in-law of Lord Tie Mian Yuan. Identity status is even more different than it used to be. Ruan Qing can understand the situation very well, so she knows that she can''t afford to offend or offend. is a bit of a temper, but didn''t really vent it out. just whispered in surprise, then looked at Ruan Ruan. Chapter 2459： Marry the scumbag boss eighty-seven Chapter 2459 Marry the boss of the scumbag eighty-seven "Come with me, I have something to tell you." Ruan Ruan thought for a while, ready to tell Ruan Qing the truth. Yuan Fengchen''s evidence has been collected. At this time, the Marquis of Anding discovered something was wrong, so he couldn''t destroy anything. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not afraid of Ruan Qing''s excitement, what will be revealed. Ruan''s feelings are unknown, but considering Ruan Ruan''s identity, he finally walked over reluctantly. Ruan Ruan is not very familiar with Yuanfu. But there is Yuan Fengchen. Yuan Fengchen said that he did not follow Ruan Ruan in an upright manner. But this way, he has been silently following behind him, and when Ruan Ruan needed it, he stood up again. Arranged the two sisters in a lounge. is actually a small side hall, and it is very quiet, no one passes by. "You..." Ruan Qing always felt that there should be something big to say. However, Ruan Qing did not think that she and Ruan Ruan had something important to talk about. The two sisters, because of the difference between their descendants, have not been in harmony since childhood. And she has a sharp temperament and can''t get along with her sisters. Ruan Qing did not force these. She knew who she was and her situation. If you weren''t tougher, you might not be able to live long in this house. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get along well with people. For Ruan Qing, the most important thing is to survive. "I have something to tell you." Ruan Ruan pulled people in, Yuan Fengchen was guarding outside, but he was not afraid that others would listen. Mr. Zhao came here today because he originally wanted to choose a husband-in-law for Ruan Qing. It is enough to throw it out, so she will socialize, but she will not pay too much attention to Ruan Qing. At this time, even if it was found that Ruan Qing had not returned for a long time, it was only considered that Ruan Qing was having fun and did not come back. will not ask much, and will not send someone to look for it. In this way, Ruan Ruan can say with confidence. "Tell me." Ruan Qing felt that this was mysterious, and she could not tell what she wanted to do when she returned to the house. Ruan Qing was reluctant. But if Ruan Ruan''s side is good, she can also consider it. After all, life is not easy, she has to find a way out for herself. Without a biological mother, even if you are married in the future, you dont know how much the dowry will be. If you dont save some money for yourself now, if something happens in the future, you will have no money to run away. "Actually..." Ruan Ruan pursed her lips, and then threw a heavy note: "You and I are direct sisters, to put it simply, the mother gave birth to a girl back then, that is, you, and Not Ruan Zhuo." Ruan Qing was stunned at first when she heard it. After she realized it, she sneered, "Are you crazy? It''s useless to tell me this." Ruan Qing felt that Ruan Ruan was just fine, and made fun of her. So, after retorting with a smile, he wanted to turn around and leave. "You haven''t had any doubts all these years. You don''t think our eyes are very similar, but you know, my eyes follow my mother''s, but yours doesn''t follow Aunt Zhang." Ruan Ruan poked directly. Above the looks of the two people. Aunt Zhang was the little cousin of Marquis Anding. Ruan Qing was stunned again when she heard this. She originally wanted to turn around and leave, but now she stopped. then turned his head and stared at Ruan Ruan. She was looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes. Very beautiful, and very watery eyes. There seemed to be light in those eyes. However, those eyes seemed to be somewhat familiar. Chapter 2460： Marry the scumbag boss eighty-eight Chapter 2460 Marry the scumbag boss eighty-eight No one mentioned or said it before, so Ruan Qing never noticed this. But now Eye. is really similar. Ruan Qing dresses up by herself every day, and there is no good maid to wait on her. Therefore, she is most familiar with her appearance. At this time, looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, it was as if he saw his own eyes. However, it is not the same. Ruan Ruan''s soft eyes seemed to have light. also contained a slight smile. It''s not like her, she is always in a state of collapse every day, and she is cautiously alert, afraid that something will happen. Their eyes are obviously similar, but they are different. This may also be the fundamental reason why no one has discovered the similarity of these two pairs of eyes over the years. At this time, two people face to face and experience the deepest. Because of the place that I am most familiar with, I saw it on the other''s face. This made Ruan Qing have to wonder if there was really a problem with her life experience. If true, why? Ruan Qing was not stupid, and he quickly figured it out. If you really have problems with your life experience, then the reason is very simple. For the hereditary position of Houfu, but also for the better life of his children. Therefore, Aunt Zhang and her father exchanged children. Then, he changed from his first daughter to a concubine who survived in the cracks. Its ridiculous to think about it. If this is the case, then the performance of Marquis Anding over the years, or his feelings for him, is really ridiculous. Originally, Ruan Qing was still suspicious. It is said that my father has a deep affection for Aunt Zhang. Even for the sake of Aunt Zhang, he snubbed the Zhao family who came in later. Just because, because of the conflict between the two, Aunt Zhang disappeared. Originally, Ruan Qing thought that the so-called deep love was only for one person, but she did not love the house and the house, and loved herself, Aunt Zhang''s daughter. Now think about it Ah! Of course, people love the house and the house, but it is the two people''s own sons, not their own **** poor substitute. I originally thought that Ruan Zhuo was the first son and the only son, so the Marquis of Anding would treat him so well. Now explained. That person is their child, so Marquis Anding loves them the most. "Do you have evidence?" Ruan Qing smiled bitterly after she figured it out, and then asked calmly. I have to say that Ruan Qing is smarter than the original owner, and more thoughtful than the original owner. At this time, she did not blindly believe it completely, but asked for evidence. Even though she already had doubts in her heart, she didn''t want to be easily provoked and turned into a gun in the hands of others. "Of course, and in the near future, this matter will have to be brought before His Majesty, and let His Majesty decide how to deal with this matter, with the concubine as the descendant. The same goes for Zhuo." It was Ruan Zhuo who was innocent, but this incident would not be a small blow for him. Originally fell from the stable position of the prince to an ordinary person. And as soon as the identity of the concubine is exposed, hehe Hearing this, Ruan Qing closed her eyes slightly, and then whispered, "What do you want me to do?" Ruan Qing understood at this moment that Ruan Ruan had already seen through the indifferent heart of Marquis Anding. So, now turn the gun and want to deal with them. may be because she is worried that she is her own sister, so I want to remind you a few words. But Ruan Qing always felt that it was not just a reminder, but also other things. So, after she calmed down, she asked. Chapter 2461： Marry the scumbag boss eighty-nine Chapter 2461 Marry the scumbag boss eighty-nine "Yes." Ruan Ruan thought for a while, then said with a smile. When Ruan Qing heard this, she sighed inwardly: Sure enough. But he is in the mansion and has been careful for so many years, if all this is true. Why should you be so careful? That is, he lost his biological mother and entered the door after the room. But the status of his daughter-in-law will not change. But it was because of Marquis Anding and Aunt Zhang''s selfishness that made him become like this. On the other hand, because of Concubine Zhang, I was still trying to figure out how to do something about Zhao. Thinking of this, Ruan Qing sneered. At this time, Ruan Qing felt that Ruan Zhuo did look very much like Aunt Zhang. It''s just that in these years, there is almost no chance for the two of them to stand together. One is the concubine of low status, and the other is the son-in-law of the Hou residence. And because men and women are different, there is no way, standing in one place, there is no way to compare. But how familiar is Aunt Zhang? Now think about that face, and then think about Ruan Zhuo''s. Five points are similar. There are still five points, like the Marquis of Anding. "I will go to the palace to seek concubine Xianxian and help you find a good marriage. If you think there is no problem, you can just marry off. After all, the Marquis of Anding will be dealt with later. No one can say what will happen, so you are in the mansion now, so you can prepare with peace of mind. Concubine Xian is our cousin, and the person she chooses is not too bad, but your identity is limited now. So I can only feel wronged a little bit, but that''s fine, it''s not a high marriage, it''s not a high rise to other people, and my life is better." Ruan Ruan thought and married Ruan Qing. Then, even if the Marquis of Anding was dealt with, it wouldn''t hurt her. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Ruan Qing was stunned. Originally thought, what to do with her hands, but what happened? Ruan Ruan is going to seek concubine Xian and choose a good family for himself? "I think this arrangement will make my mother feel more at ease." If it wasn''t for the little girl Ruan Qing, she was indeed pitiful, and she was the real sister of the original owner. The little fox doesn''t care. Ruan Qing was very surprised and couldn''t tell what it was like. "Okay, it''s been a long time since you''ve been out. You go back to the table first, and I''ll go back in a while." The two of them went back together, and it was hard not to attract attention. So, it still needs to be separated. Ruan Qing was a little unresponsive. But when I went out, the cold wind blew, and I instantly woke up. Ruan Ruan thought so for her, she couldn''t reveal anything in advance. So, you still have to hold on. After sobering up, Ruan Qing returned to the seat. Zhao really didn''t care about her, but was communicating with other people. Whether is working hard for his own marriage is unknown. However, Ruan Qing did not intend to count on her. Therefore, now that Zhao''s family is like this, Ruan Qing has no idea. On the other side, Ruan Ruan was blocked in the room by Yuan Fengchen. Yuan Fengchen didn''t dare, and wouldn''t really do anything. He just couldn''t see enough. Because of etiquette, coupled with the cold weather and few banquets, there is not much chance for the two of them to meet. Before the banquet, I just glanced at it, and then heard Ruan Ruan say a word. Yuan Fengchen is not satisfied no matter what. At this time, Ruan Ruan could only be blocked here. But he was afraid that others would see him and say that Meng Lang was small. But if Ruan Ruan''s reputation is smeared, it will not be very good. just let people go, but he was reluctant. He wanted to keep looking at Ruan Ruan like this, never letting go or looking away. Chapter 2462： Marry the scumbag boss ninety Chapter 2462 Marry the scumbag boss ninety "I, I''ll take you back." Knowing that Ruan Ruan couldn''t stay here for a long time, he would be gossiped. Therefore, Yuan Fengchen said something awkwardly in a low voice. After finished speaking, the tips of his ears were reddish and somewhat inexplicably cute. After all, Yuan Fengchen is a cold-faced adult in Yingducheng. Dali Temple was always indifferent when handling the case. But now, in front of Ruan Ruan, he showed his true temperament. The tips of his ears are reddish, and even his movements are cautious, revealing clumsiness and cuteness. "Yeah." Ruan Ruan smiled, then carried her skirt and left first. Celadon is waiting outside the door. Because he knows the relationship between the two, he won''t say much. It was Ruan Ruan, but when he passed by Yuan Fengchen, he stretched out his hand and gently pretended to miss it from Yuan Fengchen''s fingers. Then, a pair of hands, weak and boneless, and a pair of hands, very cold and hard. A light touch will cause a string of sparks. Yuan Fengchen froze in place, motionless, as if it was petrified. Yuan Fengchen''s breathing suddenly tightened. If it were someone else, in front of him, he would only feel that he was frivolous and debauched. But when it was replaced by Ruan Ruan, I felt that it was soft and pleasant, and it was heartwarming. Yuan Fengchen is also a large double standard dog. But the double standard is pretty cute. is just two hands, gently wiped over. When he reacted and turned around, Ruan Ruan had already walked away. Leaving Yuan Fengchen on the spot, he lowered his head slightly and stared at his fingertips. His little girl just teased him gently. And he was unpromising, stiff in place. Now I''m relieved, and a little regretful. This disobedient little girl, this provocative little goblin, should be caught directly. Then press it into her arms, and she will understand that men can''t flirt like this. will become a beast. After Ruan Ruan returned to the table, Zhao Xian also asked where Ruan Ruan went. "It''s a little uncomfortable and a little boring, so I just walked over. I won''t go too far left and right. After all, it''s not my own house. It''s not good to bump into the nobles, so I just stood there for a while and came back." Ruan Ruan whispered. explained. Mrs. Shangshu was socializing, but she didn''t care how the two little girls were doing. Zhao Xian breathed a sigh of relief. After the ceremony was completed, Princess Duanyang was sent back to the bridal chamber. But Yuan Fengzhi still needs to accompany the wine and so on. In the case of the royal family, only Princess Xinyang was sent here, and it was considered that the sister-in-law was watching and getting married. His Majesty did not come, and the Queen Mother did not come. is just a reward. Everyone is not very good at guessing for a while, what happened in the middle? Or, Yuan Fengzhi''s identity is not enough, so the emperor doesn''t want to go even after a cutscene? But after thinking about it, Yuan Feng''s status is indeed not very high. Therefore, it makes sense that the emperor does not come. They were surprised that Princess Duanyang dared to marry. However, this has little to do with them, they just watch the fun. Chapter 2463： Marry the scumbag boss ninety-one Chapter 2463 Marry the boss of the scumbag ninety-one After the wedding, Ruan Ruan accompanied Mrs. Shang Shu back to the house. Mrs. Shang Shu also took two sips. So his complexion was reddish. Some of the ladies are very forthright and drink alcohol. When Madam Shangshu couldn''t stand it, she could only drink a little while breaking her scalp. Fortunately, not many. But for a woman, that''s enough. Because Mrs. Shangshu is not feeling well, so on the way back, we don''t talk much. Back at the mansion, Madam was not feeling well and went to report today''s situation to the old Madam. Then he turned back to his yard to rest. Ruan Ruan also talked to his grandmother and went back. The next day, it rained again. Seeing that the New Year is coming, the rain has increased. But we should be glad that Princess Duanyang''s wedding did not rain yesterday. Otherwise, it will appear even more embarrassing. Ruan Ruan was not discharged from the hospital because of the rain, and the cat was in the house all the time embroidering. Thinking about this era, women like to embroider a purse for the man they love. Ruan Ruan thought about it and prepared to make one by himself. After all, the two are already married couples now, so even if they give each other something, it is not a private gift. Ruan Ruan chose a few pieces of good material, then drew the thread himself, and then started to embroider. Compared the best celadon with embroidery. "The girl''s embroidery skills in the past were not so good." After Celadon finished speaking, she was stunned for a moment, but she turned around with red eyes. What''s going on here? "She probably thinks that you have progressed so fast, probably because the past two years are too boring." 9488 jumped out in time, and it is rare that it can understand the mind of a human being. "Of course, I used to be a good embroiderer, but Zangzhuo didn''t want to embroider in the past. Otherwise, let me embroider, how can I handle it." Ruan Ruan smiled and explained without much care. Celadon may have misunderstood and felt less uncomfortable. Embroidering a purse is a delicate job, and changing threads back and forth is more complicated. Therefore, if it is completed in one day, it will probably be ugly. Ruan Ruan slowed down, bit by bit. The things you give to your loved ones must be refined. In the afternoon, Ruan Ruan had just started work, and the line had not been drawn, so Zhao Xian came over. came over in the rain, and Ruan Ruan was startled. "You, you can''t come here when the rain is small. Look, the water in this body, celadon is going to make tea." Ruan Ruan said when she saw her coming, pretending to be annoyed. It was mainly raining outside. Although Zhao Xian had an umbrella, she still got wet a lot. "Didn''t I have news to share with you? How can I wait until the rain stops, and this day, the rain won''t stop, I can''t wait for that time." Zhao Xian took Ruan Ruan''s hand and explained with a smile. a bit. After explaining, without waiting for Ruan Ruan to take the initiative to ask, she said it like a bean: "It''s really super exciting, I''ve been stunned after hearing this, you know, you saw it before. The two girls from Wu Shilang''s family, one is the pro-girl and the other is the cousin, you also asked me, their names, why are they so similar to the pair, guess what?" "Huh?" Ruan Ruan''s heart was like a mirror, but at this time, she was still pretending to be stupid. After all, I knew it in advance, but I didn''t share it with her, so the little girl would be angry. And, how do you know? Its hard to explain, so its better to pretend you dont know. Chapter 2464： Marry the scumbag boss ninety-two Chapter 2464 Marry the scumbag boss ninety-two "They are actually sisters, my God, the cousin''s mother is also Mrs. Wu''s concubine sister. In the early years, that concubine sister had an affair with Lord Wu and had a child. As a result, Lord Wu wanted to Relying on Mrs. Wu''s mother''s family, she didn''t dare to make a statement, so she could only arrange for an honest person to marry the concubine, and then kill the honest person, which would make the concubine mother and daughter look pitiful, and then they could be taken to the house. Live." Zhao Xian said it all in one breath. Celadon poured a cup of hot tea over, she took it, kept it in her hand, warmed her hands, and added a couple of sips along the way. After drinking, he continued: "When I heard this, I was really shocked, but this can also be explained, why two people have similar names, there is something hidden in it, and now this thing, For some reason, Mrs. Wu directly slapped Shumei in the face. It is said that the scene was quite scary at the time. That Shumei, her clothes were torn off, and that kind of thing was exposed..." Having said this, Zhao Xian''s face turned slightly red. is an unmarried little girl after all. But she is about to get married, and she understands many things. So, I was embarrassed to mention it, but I didnt really say it. Ruan Ruan hadn''t reacted yet at the beginning, seeing that the little girl''s face was flushed red, and then she reacted. It is estimated that the relationship between Master Wu and this concubine has not been completely broken. Being in the mansion all these years makes it convenient for the two of them to do things. Therefore, there are probably some marks on his body. Fresh, it can be seen that it just happened in the past two days. Mrs. Wu was probably even more angry when she saw this. "How''s it going now?" Ruan Ruan was concerned about the follow-up. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to take action directly on this matter. However, Yuan Fengchen said to let him come, and Ruan Ruan did not force it any more. Originally, if the wife and wife didn''t know about this kind of thing, it would be a disadvantage. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is a good person. Who makes your children have a bad mouth. This is because they stayed, this fruit, the adults come to memorize it. "Now Mrs. Wu directly beat Shumei out, and someone came from her parents'' house and took Shumei directly back. I don''t know what happened now, but Su Xiulao is still Master Wu''s biological daughter after all, so it''s not good. Send it back, and Im still staying in Wu Mansion. Im afraid Ill change my name. Although shes a concubine, her own mother has the ability to hook Lord Wus heart, so her daughter probably wont do anything. Zhao Xian thought about it. After thinking about it, I analyzed it. How about the follow-up things, I guess I can''t see the ending today, and I still need to wait. However, Mrs. Wu is always strong, it is obviously not easy for this concubine to think about it. But since her daughter is so old, Mrs. Wu probably has no choice but to grit her teeth. "Indeed, the daughter is so old, and Master Wu likes it. Otherwise, she will not be brought back to the mansion. Wouldn''t it be the same as raising her in the outer room?" Ruan Ruan thought about it and replied with a smile. Zhao Xian nodded in agreement. "But that Su Xiurong is really not a thing. I always feel that she must have known her identity early in the morning, so to please Wu Xinrong is just to survive." Zhao Xian always felt that compared to Wu Xinrong, she might just be brainless. This Su Xiurong is not a good thing. Zhao Xian suffered losses at previous gatherings, so she said this. Chapter 2465： Marry the scumbag boss ninety-three Chapter 2465 Marry the boss of the scumbag ninety-three Whether it''s good or bad, now Mrs. Wu can''t spare them, and they probably won''t be too good. And there is no more than a concubine, or the daughter of the outer chamber, what will happen next, who knows? If your identity is not revealed for a lifetime, then you may have a better life. Mrs. Wu felt that she was pitiful and distressed, and she might even help find a good marriage. But now... Zhao Xian felt the same thing when she heard it, so she nodded her head, "That''s right, Mrs. Wu probably wants her to die." Because of her existence, she will remind Mrs. Wu what her husband and sister-in-law have done to her. very disgusting. Whoever came, this matter is very disgusting. In fact, even if you want to take a concubine, it is not impossible. Lord Wu''s mansion is not without concubines. It''s just this kind of wife who carries some of her own back, gets together with her wife''s concubine, and has children... This wave of operations, I have to say, is amazing. "But that''s something in someone else''s house. It''s none of our business. Don''t worry about it, don''t ask more questions, and someone will naturally take care of it." Ruan Ruan didn''t care, but she was afraid that Zhao Xian would be taken by others. Saying more outside will not have a good impact. So, I finally persuaded Zhao Xian. "I understand this." Zhao Xian nodded, indicating that she understood. The matter of the Wu Mansion has been a long-term affair. In the end, he even alarmed His Majesty in the palace. As soon as the emperor stepped out, Master Wu, who had no reason to take care of this matter, would naturally be punished. And there was a censor who wrote an excerpt, specifically to impeach him. Lord Wu was demoted, although he was only demoted from the third rank to the fourth rank. But the position, or the corresponding department, has changed. Once upon a time, he was in the six divisions, no matter which division he was in, he could be caught. But now, he has been transferred to Taichang Temple, which is in charge of the department of royal rituals, music and sacrifices. Mr. Wu was directly demoted to the Shaoqing of Taichang Temple, the fourth-rank official position. In fact, the devaluation is not that great. After all, this is a household chore, so it was delayed for a while. But the influence is not very good, and the wife of Lord Wu is also very powerful. Therefore, at this time, I didn''t want Master Wu to feel better, so I dealt with it directly. And Mrs. Wu''s concubine sister, who was originally raised outside, would occasionally be in Wu''s house to see her daughter, which was considered a visit. Now something happened, and he was brought back to Mrs. Wu''s house. As for the follow-up results? is nothing more than twisting his hair as a sister-in-law, or disposing of it directly. Its just that the Chinese New Year is approaching, and no one will mention it any more. Ruan Ruan''s New Year was still in Zhao''s house. The Marquis of Anding didn''t come to pick up anyone at all. One is because Marquis Anding doesnt care at all, and the other is naturally because He didn''t have the time or energy to care about Ruan Ruan''s daughter. Because, he found out that the Zhao family quietly took money from the public, and then the whereabouts of the money was unclear. Marquis Anding thought she was raising someone else outside. In the capital city of Ying, there are many noble ladies who have raised some little white faces. is just a cover-up that everyone does. But the Marquis of Anding is idle at home every day and has nothing to do with the world. Naturally, I hear a little about everything. He thought that the Zhao family had raised a little white face, so when he heard that the Zhao family had taken money from the prince again, he quietly followed behind him. Then, the scene of Zhao''s meeting with Wei Qingming was caught. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2466： Marry the scumbag boss ninety-four Chapter 2466 Marry the scumbag boss ninety-four In fact, from the first day that Zhao took the money from the public, he understood that once this matter was caught, it would be difficult to explain. But, there is no way, in order to keep her current reputation as Mrs. Ruan, she can only use money to bet on Wei Qingming''s mouth. Wei Qingming has been having a hard time recently. In the workplace, he is always diligent, and because he made two mistakes, he was relegated from the Sixth Grade Temple to the seventh grade. The work you do every day is even more complicated. But, he couldn''t say it. One is because the pain in the foundation of the descendant made him unable to speak out, and he did not have the heart to think about other things. The other is naturally because He doesn''t have any connections, so he can move around for himself to clear up. So, now it can only be like this. His life is not easy, so he wants to make Zhao''s life difficult. Wei Qingming has seen a lot of doctors recently, but it was of no use at all. Once the little fox makes a move, you can be cured, so you win. Su Xueying has been lonely and intolerable recently. If you haven''t tasted it, you may not think that these things have anything to do with it. The problem is, she has tasted it. And used to be quite happy. However, now Wei Qingming has suddenly become sober. No no no, in Su Xueying''s eyes, this is not the case. but Wei Qingming has a new favorite, Qing Shui. Qing Shui was actually a shield, Wei Qingming didn''t want Su Xueying to know that he had a hidden disease. So, now I pretend that I live with Qing Shui every day. For this, Qing Shui was also mentioned as Qing Auntie. The blue and white together don''t have this treatment, but they are trying to seduce them. Su Xueying was in trouble because of this matter. But the current situation is not like her in the plot. There is a lot of money to spend, a nice yard to live in, and a maidservant to serve you every day. Although she said this day, she didn''t have a long time, so she was dealt with by Zhao Chan. But, I also enjoyed it. But now that she doesnt ask for money, Mother Wei is very strict with her family every day, and not a penny will leak out easily. But all the money that Wei Qingming took back, Wei''s mother held it tightly in her hand, and Su Xueying couldn''t see it at all. The man ignores it, and mixes with Qing Shui, who was born as a maid every day. She doesn''t even have a serious status now. As soon as was mentioned to Wei''s mother, Wei''s mother said, then you should go to church tonight. Informal, Su Xueying still feels wronged. But she had no choice. So, just a few years ago, she and Wei Qingming worshipped heaven and earth. is very shabby and simple. And Wei Qingming is still married for the second time, and Su Xueying has no family. So if the family ate dinner and then put on new clothes, the marriage was considered a success. Not even a serious ceremony. And as soon as they got married, Mother Wei started urging Su Xueying on her stomach. The problem is, even on the night of the wedding, Wei Qingming still went to Qingyiniang''s place. Su Xueying was so angry that she dropped a lot of things on the spot, but she was taught a lesson by Wei''s mother the next day. Recently, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been tense, and the New Year is approaching, so life is not easy. So, Wei Qingming thought of Zhao again. And the opening is three thousand taels. Zhao couldn''t take it out, so he could only take it out quietly from the public. Fortunately, because the Chinese New Year is approaching, the accountant is not too fancy about this, plus it was taken by the wife. Therefore, no one told the Marquis of Anding. was discovered by Marquis Anding himself. Chapter 2467： Marry the scumbag boss ninety-five Chapter 2467 Marry the scumbag boss ninety-five Then Marquis Anding found out that the two men were walking around in private. A married woman, a notorious seventh-rank petty official? And he is a former son-in-law? The Marquis of Anding suspects that there is something between the two. And he took someone to capture the Zhao family on the spot. This incident was broken. Wei Qingming didn''t get the New Year''s money, let alone say it, and was secretly recorded by the Marquis of Anding. Zhao shi was frightened, especially the look in the eyes of Marquis Anding looking at her. In addition, the matter of the little cousin back then. Even if you panic, you will be taken back. As for Wei Qingming, the Marquis of Anding thought about it, and it was definitely impossible to stay in Yingdu City. Do you want to transfer? But this matter, we have to wait until the new year to talk about it. Years ago there was no movement, and most things were fixed. Therefore, it is still necessary to move slowly after the year. The Zhao family of the Marquis of Anding took it back to deal with it. is now wrangling with Zhao in the house. Because of Ruan Ruan''s affairs, Zhao''s family doesn''t even have a maiden''s family to rely on. Naturally, Marquis Anding was bullied. The Zhao family didn''t mean to take care of them either. Recently, Mrs. Shangshu was out to take charge of various things, and she never asked Ruan Ruan if she was going back to the manor for Chinese New Year. The Marquis of Anding didn''t come to pick them up either, so this father treats it like this, forget it... Ruan Ruan told Mrs. Zhao about Ruan Qing. This is still her own granddaughter, and she has been deceived by Marquis Anding all these years. After the matter was really uncovered, Mrs. Zhao knew, and she could have a blessing for Ruan Qing. Originally, the Zhao family took care of Ruan Zhuo, after all, they were relatives to their grandson. Now hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Mrs. Zhao turned black on the spot. The problem is that Ruan Ruan and Yuan Fengchen have prepared a lot of evidence. Even if there are witnesses, you cant believe it. Old Mrs. Zhao held a family secret meeting overnight to bring this matter down to the ward. Then, everyone knew how to treat Ruan Zhuo. However, I have to say that the Marquis of Anding is really scheming. Changed the child and got acquainted with the Zhao family, so Ruan Zhuo will not suffer any losses. Instead, let their real granddaughter of the Zhao family endure hardship as a concubine there? The old lady Zhao also showed her prestige, she went to the palace to beg Zhao Chan in person, and then told Ruan Qing about a marriage. Got married in time for the first month. Concubine Xian held the thread in the middle, which was considered a gift from the royal family, and it was impossible to refuse. Although it is said that the married husband''s family is of average family, the master of the family seems to be a fifth-rank official of some department. My son is still white. But Ruan Qing''s status is still a prostitute, and such a family position is actually quite good. However, Mrs. Zhao has investigated this family, and she thinks that the family style is good, plus Zhao Chan is a matchmaker, so it is naturally a good match. Zhao was locked up and did not know about it. After a year, she was finally released, and then Ruan Qing was married. The dowry that Marquis Anding asked the housekeeper to prepare was, of course, set according to the standard of a concubine. However, Concubine Xian Zhao Chan put on makeup in the middle, which was considered to give Ruan Qing a face. Ruan Qing knew about her life experience, and now she was eager to leave the Marquis of Anding mansion early. So, knowing that the other party''s family style is good, he married directly. It''s nothing to wear white clothes, it''s better than anything to be able to live a good life. She has even held the status of a prostitute for so many years, what can she do in a hard life? When Zhao Shi heard that, Ruan Qing was married to such a good family, but she was furious. But she has just been released, and she is still in the house, so she can''t go out, and the housekeeping is not in her hands anymore. In addition, Ruan Qing was already married, and she couldn''t control it if she wanted to. This is the hardest part. Chapter 2468： Marry the scumbag boss ninety-six Chapter 2468 Marry the scumbag boss ninety-six It''s March, the weather is fine and everything is rejuvenated. Ruan Ruan was married on twelve days. picks an even number where good things come in pairs. is an even number normally, and the second suffix is ??an even number. And this day is indeed suitable for marriage. So, this day is set. Ruan Ruan married directly from the Shangshu Mansion. Zhao Chun, as his elder brother, carried Ruan Ruan on his back and got on the sedan chair, and then got on the sedan chair and left. The dowry is still the same as before, Mrs. Shangshu added some, Mrs. Zhao also added a little, and the concubine in the palace also added. The people around him added two more boxes to make the dowry look better, and then happily married Ruan Ruan out. Ruan Ruan naturally did not go to Yuanfu. Princess Songyang has her own mansion, so she will not let the bride go to the Yuan mansion. Therefore, Ruan Ruan went all the way to the sedan chair to go to the house of Princess Songyang. During the whole process of the etiquette, Yuan Fengchen held Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly and did not want to let go. The two hadn''t seen each other for more than a month before the marriage. Yuan Fengchen wanted to jump over the wall whenever she felt uneasy. However, he also held back. Now, people are finally in their own hands. You can hold hands, you can walk together, or you can go to the white head. This is the rest of their lives, as long as he doesn''t let go, no one will try to **** anyone away from him. When Ruan''s soft little hands were truly put into his generous palms, Yuan Fengchen was only slightly relieved. People are their own, they can''t run away. The eldest Princess Songyang, looking at her son, who has always been introverted and dull, at this time, the corners of her lips turned up unconsciously, and sometimes she even grinned. is not as rigid as usual, and I can''t help feeling a little relieved. It is very important to choose the right person. This is Princess Songyang''s own life experience. The various ceremonies are particularly complicated, one after another. In the beginning, the original owner was married, so there were few ceremonies. In addition, if he hadn''t looked at the face of the Marquis of Anding, Wei Qingming really had few colleagues he knew. Therefore, there are not too many people, and it is not particularly lively. But the eldest princess Songyang is different. She has a noble status, and there are many people who are willing to give face. Plus There are also people who I know from the Yuan Mansion. Ruan Ruan was married from Zhao Shangshu''s mansion and gave it to him. Even in the middle, Concubine Xian came over. Although she only stayed for a while, she returned to the palace in a low-key manner. However, it also gave Ruan Ruan a lot of face. Nowadays, who doesn''t know that Concubine Xian is very favored by the emperor. If it wasn''t for his junior qualifications, I''m afraid he would have been promoted to a concubine long ago. Now, Concubine Xian is the first person in the harem in the true sense, and she is directly NO1 in the emperor''s heart. In addition, the queen doesn''t like to fight for these, and her temperament is smoother. The harem also dominated the concubine Xian. The wedding was a lively day, but Ruan Ruan only appeared during the ceremony. The rest of the time, he just sat and waited in the room. Yuan Fengchen was afraid that she would be hungry and thirsty, so she specially sent a maid over to bring food to Ruan Ruan, and also prepared makeup, for fear of losing her makeup while eating, Ruan Ruan thought it was not very good-looking. So, you can make up after eating this. can be said to be comprehensive and quite considerate. After the eldest Princess Songyang found out, she sighed to herself: "This child has never been so considerate to my mother." The concubine next to him was happy when he heard this: "Isn''t it enough for you to have me?" The old husband and wife suddenly came with a love sentence, which made Princess Songyang blush. However, some of the uncomfortable emotions in my heart were also dissipated. Children are good, they are good. Chapter 2469： Marry the scumbag boss ninety-seven Chapter 2469 Marry the scumbag boss ninety-seven When the bustling was over, Yuan Fengchen finally came to the bridal chamber with a little drunkenness. The festive atmosphere extends from the front yard to the bridal chamber. Makes people feel happy when they see this red eye. Yuan Fengchen especially appreciates it. Because in the bridal chamber, there is the bride he has been looking forward to and longing for. That is the little girl he took a fancy to at a glance, and he finally begged for it. Now, she is sitting there shyly in a fiery red wedding dress. Quiet like a red lotus, with brilliant brilliance, burning his eyes. But he still didn''t want to move half a point. This is his little girl, how could he be willing to look away. After begging for so long and working hard for so long, he finally begged for the bridal chamber. Even, on weekdays, he has a good drinking capacity, but he really didn''t drink much today. was just a little drunk, he didn''t want to delay the best time in his life. He also wanted to give the little girl the best moment in her life. Pick a hipa, then hand over a glass of wine. After a series of processes ended, only the two of them were left in the bridal chamber. The candle burns high and the fragrance bursts. Yuan Fengchen knew that the incense in the incense burner actually had a lot of helping ingredients. However, even without this, he felt he could have a particularly good night. He has been happy with her for a long time, and now it is finally a matter of course, and the beauty is back in his arms. How could he be willing to give up half a minute, in an insignificant moment? "My little Ruan." He had been looking forward to this Xiao Ruan for a long time, and now he can finally call it out in a fair and open manner. Ruan Ruan sat on the edge with a bit of shyness on his face, but he was thinking in his heart. In this world, what is it called a dog? The barking of the dog directly hurts the atmosphere. But brother Chen? always feels a bit tacky, how about changing the name? Ruan Ruan thought about it for a while, then raised his head, a pair of water eyes shining like stars, directly touching people''s hearts. Yuan Fengchen felt that his breathing was tightening, and the smell of alcohol that was not on his head came up now. "Yuan Yuan." Ruan Ruan thought about it for a long time, and then spoke slowly, with a little teasing. There was also a slight smile between the words. But, to Yuan Fengchen, it doesn''t matter what your name is. The important thing is that he is here on the night of the bridal chamber. Therefore, I don''t care what Ruan Ruan''s name is, and I don''t think such a name is shameful. He wants a lot. And many of these are related to Ruan Ruan. More importantly, he wanted to hold Ruan Ruan''s hand like this until the white head. "I''m here." Yuan Fengchen responded in a low voice, then gently stretched out his hand and personally removed the hair crown on Ruan Ruan''s head. A head of blue silk slowly poured down, shaking slightly with the candlelight. This night, the candles burned out, like a lover''s tears. This night, the green smoke curled up like a fairyland. Yuan Fengchen felt that this was far from enough. He still has life, life after life, and he will continue to linger like this. He thought that this person could always be by his side, in his arms, in every moment of his life. And he felt that the two of them should have been like this. Just don''t know why, they have been lost. Fortunately, now we meet again. held hands again, he would not drive anyway. No matter what happens outside, no matter what the world is like, he will never let go of his hand! The love of this life is already in his arms, Yuan Fengchen wants to be together forever. Life after life, forever and ever. Chapter 2470： Marry the scumbag boss ninety-eight Chapter 2470 Marry the scumbag boss ninety-eight On the second day of the wedding, in addition to the maid brought by Ruan Ruan, there was also a maid from Princess Songyang''s side. The main thing is that on the second day of the wedding, there are various things like serving tea. Ruan Ruan was married before, and no one taught this carefully. Therefore, Princess Songyang sent her maid to serve as a guide. But when they found the traces on the bed, the two maids immediately blushed. turned around and told Princess Songyang. I heard what Concubine Xian said before that Ruan Ruan was actually a boudoir girl, although Princess Songyang didn''t doubt it, but now she''s on the ground. In fact, he took the title of a second marriage, and his son did not suffer at all. After all, he is still an ancient person, and he is conservative in his bones. If possible, Princess Songyang still wants to ask for a complete one. Now that I have asked for it, my mood has also improved. When Ruan Ruan came over to offer tea, he added more red envelopes, and also sent two extra pieces of fine cloth and two sets of head and face. The eldest princess shot, it was all very good things, Ruan Ruan thanked him, and was taken back by Yuan Fengchen. They now have their own yard and live in the east wing. Because he was an only child, it was not very convenient, so he went out and set up another mansion by himself. So, you still need to live with the eldest princess and the others. But dont delay too much, you have your own life. Yuan Fengchen has about a week off because of the newly married. In addition to the time in the boudoir, the two of them spent the rest of their time studying one thing. How to ruin the Marquis of Peace. He did such a disgusting thing back then, so he can''t be allowed to succeed. He has a little cousin whom he loves. He didn''t marry his cousin early, but for the sake of his career, he directly married the Da Zhao family who he didn''t like, that is, the mother of the original owner. After , he didn''t treat people well, which caused the original owner''s mother to die early and tragically. And then, he changed the pillars and replaced the children, just to make a better life for himself and the children of his younger cousin. If it wasn''t for Xiao Zhao''s appearance, then the little cousin is now the winner in life. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhao killed his little cousin and made himself cold. And now Ruan Ruan is going to bring down the Marquis of Anding. Zhao''s house now knows about it. They sent two girls over, but as a result, the Marquis of Anding treated neither of them kindly. They also knew that Xiao Zhao was grounded years ago. The problem is, it was not released after the year. No matter how bad it is, she is also the daughter from the Zhao family. What is the Marquis of Anding trying to do? Everyone has great opinions on Marquis of Anding. The Marquis of Anding hadn''t noticed yet. What he is thinking now is, is there innocence between the Zhao family and Wei Qingming? It doesn''t matter what he thinks. The important thing is that Ruan Ruan and Yuan Fengchen are going to start messing with him. But in addition to his difficult life, there is another person''s life, which is even more difficult. That is Wei Qingming. First, he despised himself before, and even had a murderous wife. After separating from him, within half a year, he turned his head and married his immediate boss. The direct commander of Dali Temple, that is the biggest boss who directly presses him. A person like him who has no way out may not have much chance to see His Majesty in this life except for the original palace examination. Therefore, Dali Siqing is already the biggest official to him. But the ex-wife he despised the most, is now married to his big boss. Wei Qingming''s mood can''t be said to be unhappy anymore, it''s quite unhappy. Chapter 2471： Marry the scumbag boss ninety-nine Chapter 2471 Marry the boss of the scumbag ninety-nine Especially the way his colleagues looked at him with a deep meaning that could not be explained. How to say this feeling? Wei Qingming couldn''t stand it, he was a bit more lofty in his bones. Now the ex-wife he thought he didn''t want was married, and on the day of the wedding, there was still a lot of pomp. is much more grand than marrying him at first. What does this mean? shows that the husband''s family cares about it, so he made a big show. He didn''t want Ruan Ruan to be better off. In essence, he felt that if Ruan Ruan had married him, he would leave and he would still be his. Now Ruan Ruan is like this, which is equivalent to putting a cuckold on him. Wei Qingming is in a good mood. Of course, this is one of the reasons. another one Zhao was grounded, and he could not get any money. How can I live with my current income? The question is, how to treat the disease. His heart disease is still on the physical problem. He got the money back from the Zhao family and threw it to the doctors most of the time. Unfortunately, no progress. Not only that, but he recently discovered a problem, that is, Su Xueying always smiles, and her face is moisturized. Wei Qingming always felt that something was wrong, so he began to quietly stare at Su Xueying for the past two days. Ruan Ruan knew about this. Su Xueying hooked up with a fast catcher next door. The other party is willing to buy her a floral dress and beautiful jewelry. Su Xueying was also willing to hook up with him. The two of them were even once in the gatehouse position, and their tenderness was like water... Wei Qingming didn''t find it yet, but 9488 said it was too hot for the eyes, I had to record it. Ruan Ruan''s recent energy is all on the Marquis of Anding. This matter requires a person to jump out and testify. But who is this person? Thinking about it, Ruan Ruan thought of a person. Aunt Song. Concubine Song has been with Marquis Anding for a long time. She actually knows many things in the house. She didn''t necessarily know about the change of sons at the beginning. It''s just that she knows that her status is low and she has no right to speak, so she won''t say much at all. but She has a daughter. I am 14 years old this year. I am very soft and timid, and I dont usually go out much. Aunt Song asked for safety, but also for her daughter. But if you give her a big fruit, such as finding a good husband''s house for her daughter, will she be willing to jump out? Ruan Ruan personally went to see Aunt Song. Aunt Song was a little hesitant at first. "You can also see that Ruan Qing''s status as a concubine can be arranged by me. When she got married, I hadn''t married to Yuan Mansion." Seeing Aunt Song hesitate, Ruan Ruan said with a smile. This sentence contains a lot of deep meanings. Concubine Song felt that if this person was not her, there would be others, so she might as well fight for her daughter. Then Aunt Song agreed, and the two sides communicated back and forth twice. On the first day of April, Concubine Song went directly to Yingdu Yamen to beat the drum and sued Marquis Anding. The Marquis of Anding is still investigating Zhao''s affairs recently. I don''t know if I don''t check it, I''m startled when I check it. The connection between the Zhao family and Wei Qingming made his scalp numb. It''s just that before he could ask Zhao''s crime, he himself was accused first. Hearing that she was sued by Concubine Song, he just thought this woman was crazy. But when he heard what was going on, Houmeng of Anding was relieved. This thing, how come... Chapter 2472： Marry the scumbag boss Chapter 2472 Marry the scumbag boss one hundred The Marquis of Anding felt that something was wrong. This matter has really opened up, no matter it is His Majesty''s side or Zhao''s house, no one can let him go. But when he reacted, he wanted to go to Yingdu Yamen for a relationship. This matter was directly impeached by the imperial censor before His Majesty. It is a small thing to steal the beam and replace the column. The problem is that he is the prince, and the one he replaced is the future prince. After the New Year, the Marquis of Anding was already asking Ruan Zhuo to be named the heir. This is a hereditary position, and it will definitely be passed on to him in the future. Now it''s just an early invitation to seal, which is to give Ruan Zhuo a bit of status and to talk about marriage. As a result, the prince has not yet been successfully sealed. This matter was picked out. Marquis Anding was really panicked this time. The problem is that he is too late to move around, His Majesty knows. An Dinghou panicked, and Ruan Zhuo panicked even more. He didn''t know what to do. Everyone looked at him strangely, so he had no choice but to come back to find Marquis Anding. The problem is that the Marquis of Anding was directly taken away by the Ministry of Punishment. Dali Temple could have interrogated this matter. However, Yuan Fengchen said that as a son-in-law, he was in a dilemma, and it involved relatives, so he was afraid that it would affect the fair notarization. Therefore, Dali Temple does not ask about this this time. Instead, the Ministry of Justice came to investigate directly. There is a good relationship between Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment and Zhao Shangshu. The daughter of the Minister of Punishment is Xu Guifei, who has a good relationship with Xianfei. Because Concubine Xian cured her headache, she is very grateful to Concubine Xian. Because of this, the relationship between the two is also good. The Zhao family was extremely dissatisfied this time. This attitude, Xu Guifei understood, and then conveyed it to her parents'' side. Then, Xu Shangshu did not show mercy at all. The Marquis of Anding was directly imprisoned, and Ruan Zhuo did not escape. Yuan Fengchen has already checked this matter. Now that the evidence is sufficient, there is hardly any need for re-examination. But in the end, it still needs to go through the motions. So, tossed back and forth for two months. This matter is completely finalized. The Marquis of Anding was directly deprived of the position of Marquis because of stealing the dragon and turning the phoenix, and was demoted to the coordinator of Taichang Temple. The eight-rank official list is actually a sesame small official. recites the merits of his ancestors, so he will not be killed with one shot. And Ruan Zhuo also lost the status of the prince who was immediately acquired because of his fall. And now everyone knows that he is not the son-in-law at all, but the son of a concubine who was quietly pushed up. The married Ruan Qing is the serious daughter. Although it is said that this daughter is a little pitiful, the family that married her has a good family style, and they did not step on Ruan Qing when she was at a low point, nor did she exaggerately praise Ruan Qing when her identity was revealed. is to live a normal life, so it seems that although the background is a little pitiful, the marriage is really good. As for the Zhao family, they sat directly with the Marquis of Anding and were demoted together. The mansion still remains, but many things from the past have been taken back. The days became hard all of a sudden. The problem is that her affairs have not been resolved, there will be some noise in the future, and her daughter has not yet married... This is the most terrifying. The Zhao family hates this and that, but what can I do? This is the reality. Ruan Ruan just pulled the matter aside before the Marquis of Anding did not deal with the Zhao family. Still thinking that the Zhao family can avoid this incident, carry nothing back, and live a good life? Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2473： Marrying the scumbag boss Chapter 2473 Marrying the boss of the scumbag Don''t even think about it, the little fox is still here, she won''t have a good life. As for her and her daughter in the future? What does have to do with Ruan Ruan? When she was thinking about the original owner''s marriage, she never thought about how the original owner would live in the future. So, how come, how do you return it to her. On the other side, Wei Qingming finally found out about the affair between Su Xueying and the catcher next door, and then made a big fuss. The ripping off between the two parties is particularly ugly. Chau Kuai feels that he has a small net worth, so what if he touches someone else''s wife? And this kind of thing, originally Su Xueying came to rush her son, he just did it smoothly. So, just tear it apart, and he is alone, and he is not afraid of anything. In the end, Wei Qingming lost all face, and Su Xueying didn''t look good either. Even after the incident, someone came over and quietly asked Su Xueying how much you paid for a night. Su Xueying was so angry that her eyes were so red that she cried. It''s a pity, now there is no cousin who loves her dearly, hugs her and coaxes her. And when Mother Wei knew about this, she kept scolding her. There is no image of the good aunt of the past. Yuan Fengchen heard about this and said directly, Wei Qingming might not be very suitable for Dali Temple. Everyone is a veteran in the officialdom, how can they not understand that Yuan Fengchen has despised Wei Qingming for a long time. After all, Yuan Fengchen married Wei Qingming''s former wife, so he probably couldn''t get used to Wei Qingming for a long time. Now has the opportunity to get him away. Then, Wei Qingming was pushed out. was originally demoted to rank eight, and he no longer had his status. Now there is not even a serious official position. There is only one , who can be considered a title, the former champion of the poor family. But he has no name and no official position. How can he live in this Yingdu city? I have no money, although I still have a house, but I dont have any income, can I just sit and eat? Ying Capital City is still very expensive, how should he deal with it? And such a thing happened, he was afraid that he would not be able to enter the official career again. He couldn''t afford to lose this man either. There is one more thing, he is still not in good health... Without the Zhao family, he can swindle money, and he has no normal income. How can he treat his illness? The roots of their old Wei family can''t be broken here. But he has no money for medical treatment, how will he conceive children? Compared to him and Su Xueying, even if this is the case, they are still entangled and complaining about each other, but Ruan Ruan and Yuan Fengchen are getting better and better. Those who once thought that Ruan Ruan''er married Yuan Fengchen would have a hard time, but in the end they turned into a lemon essence. And Wei Qingming, in the winter of the second year after he lost his official position, because he couldn''t live on, he was too aloof in his bones and refused to let go of his figure, and finally died of drunkenness on the street. Mother Wei lost her son and felt that it was Su Xueying''s fault. She stabbed her to death in a fit of rage, and then killed herself. Ruan Ruan was rubbing her belly when she heard the news, expecting her first child. For these people, these things are just a faint smile. When returned to the Void Realm again, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but think of the world that had just passed, the scene where Yuan Fengchen was so angry with the four children that he couldn''t help but want to laugh. "Go to the next world." After laughing, the mission will continue. Now you can taste it to the fullest, and you can''t stop. Said the male protagonist of this world. The end of this plane, the next plane, the sweetheart of 1960~ Chapter 2474： dark night redemption Chapter 2474 Dark Night Redemption One When entered the new world, the little fox only felt the heat under his buttocks and jumped up violently. opened his eyes and listened to the aunt next to him still talking: "Aiya, Xiao Ruan, did you sleep for a while?" The little fox had just landed and didn''t know what was going on. But he still responded very naturally: "Well, the sun was shining, and I fell asleep accidentally." "Don''t sleep here, who can stand the sun, and go back to eat at noon, the sun is shining like this." The aunt next to her was also kind, and Ruan Ruan smiled at her cutely. Auntie didn''t care, she laughed and left. At this moment, Ruan Ruan realized clearly that he should be at the foot of a mountain. He was still carrying a basket in his hand, and in the basket were wild vegetables and a small tool similar to a knife. But it''s not a knife, it''s just a tool for digging wild vegetables. Looking at him again, he was wearing a blue top and black trousers with short sleeves and half of his arms were exposed. For the time being, it looks fair. But this dress and these pants look familiar. After going through the 1960s and 1970s, the little fox has a deep impression on the clothes of this era. The fabric is a bit hard, and there are patches on it. The most important thing is that the color is relatively cool and pure. Thinking about the appearance of the wisher in the Void Realm, Ruan Ruan was relieved. "The plot is for you." The original owner should have gone to dig wild vegetables, but I don''t know why I didn''t dig a lot of vegetables, but I wasted some time here. Because I want to dig wild vegetables, I still need to climb a certain way. The delicious wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain have long been dug up. The rest is either pig grass or dug back to feed the chickens. "Give me the plot." Ruan Ruan didn''t know the situation for the time being, so let 9488 give himself the plot first, as for himself. Looking at the big sun above his head, then at the wild vegetables in the basket, and feeling hungry in his stomach, Ruan Ruan decided to dig it first. While watching the plot given by 9488, I walked up the mountain. It should be just after work at noon at this time, so some children in the family came out to dig wild vegetables. After thinking about the original owner''s situation, Ruan Ruan tried to stay away from everyone as much as possible. In addition, we found a place to dig wild vegetables. This kind of work, the little fox has done it several times, and it is all too familiar. Therefore, at this time, you are also very skilled. The most important thing is... She is a fox by nature, and she knows too well that in this forest where the vegetation is the most prosperous, and where the grass is the most delicious. Like this kind of wild vegetable, it was also picked. As we walk, we organize the plot. This time, it is a story from the 1960s. The current time is sixty-nine years, stuck on the tail of sixty-nine. Everyone''s life is not too good. And in the era of collective economy, it is not very convenient for individuals to do what they want. At this time, it all depends on how you work and how much labor is available at home. Having a lot of labor at home doesnt mean that you can live a good life. Because there are still lazy ones. Besides, the family has a lot of labor and a lot of food. These are all proportional. But everyone''s life is about the same, and no one''s life is particularly good, and someone''s life is particularly bad. It doesn''t look like the three years of famine, when people starved to death. Now everyone eats about seven minutes full, but at least they can eat. And the story this time is a story about a girl who wears books with the plot in her hand. She came to the 1960s, let go of her hands and feet, worked hard, and achieved great things. New plane~ Chapter 2475： Dark Night Redemption II Chapter 2475 Dark Night Redemption II Song Meiyue, a book-wearing girl, came from modern times, holding a fingertip spiritual spring in her hand, and then came to the 1960s. Become an honest and capable girl of the old Song family, Song Zhaodi. The old Song family gave birth to five girls in a row. After five golden flowers, they were looking forward to a young son, a very precious one. Several sisters in the family were squeezed by the old Song family, and they wished they could directly sell to support this young son. Especially the eldest sister Song Zhaodi, who is like an old scalper. After the arrival of Song Meiyue, a book-wearing girl, she became the eldest sister. As a little girl who grew up in modern times, how could she bear such grievances. So, when you come, you make a big fuss, and the result... was played by the honest couple of the Song family in mixed doubles. These days, when you go out, you need a ticket and a letter of introduction. Song Meiyue couldn''t run if she wanted to. So, be honest at home. But she is also slick. She didn''t do what the original owner did honestly in the past. She was lazy if she could be lazy, and she was determined not to become a helper demon. And she also has a fingertip spiritual spring, although the number of this spiritual spring used per day is still limited. But there are already quite a few. This thing can wash your face, drink it to condition your body, you can also use this as bait to lure small animals, and then get some meat to supplement it. even said that if you mix it in the bait, you can also get big fish. With this thing, Song Zhaodi''s luck will not be too bad. Life at home is better. but The old Song family is not divided. Don''t look at Song Zhaodi''s parents, who will treat their girls in mixed doubles. The problem is that Song Zhaodi''s grandparents are also like this. Whoever dares to mention the separation of the family will just take the pole and hit them in the face. The old couple of the Song family dare not mention this. Therefore, there is no separation, everything in the family belongs to the whole family. Song Zhaodi also made some things at the beginning, but later found out that as a girl, he obviously got the things himself, but he couldn''t eat a single bite. Then, gave up. If she just lived her life well, it would be fine. The problem is that when Song Zhaodi came, he was quite young. Because she knew the plot, she had been eyeing the male protagonist early on, and wanted this future tyrant to become her potential stock. Early in the morning, I worked hard to separate the male and female protagonists of the plot. Originally, in the normal plot, the original owner was an abandoned baby, and then the conditions of the old Han family were good, because after the birth of the eldest son, Aunt Han''s stomach had not moved, so I thought about adopting it home and seeing if I could bring it to myself. child. As a result, when Song Zhaodi came in, she saw this incident. Although she was a child, she seemed to speak unintentionally. said yes, didn''t the widow Xu at the east end of the village always wanted a daughter? This girl''s film is also very good for her, and it is considered to have fulfilled Widow Xu''s wish. After hearing this, the captain also made sense, so he went to ask Widow Xu. Widow Xu doesn''t really want to be adopted. Because I wanted a girl, that''s what my husband was thinking when he was still there. gave birth to two sons in a row, so I wanted to ask for a girl. As a result, her husband died unexpectedly, and she left her two young sons. The in-law''s house was noisy and unpleasant, so she was living with two children. So, now she can''t afford this baby girl. But, looking at this poor child, the motherhood of Widow Xu broke out. Then he gritted his teeth and adopted the child. is also the original owner. This is a complete break, the first connection between the hero and heroine of the plot. Chapter 2476： Dark Night Redemption III Chapter 2476 Dark Night Redemption III Yes, the identity of the little fox this time is the heroine of the plot before the girl in the book came. Originally, in the normal plot, the original owner was adopted by the old Han couple, and after they were brought home, after the new year, Aunt Han became pregnant and gave birth to several children one after another. felt that the original owner brought blessings, so the Han family was very kind to the adopted daughter of the original owner. The most important thing is that Han Jiachao, the eldest son of the Han family, has a different idea for this adopted sister. Mother Han happened to like the original owner, and she didn''t want the original owner to marry someone else''s family, and then be scolded by her husband''s family. Therefore, the two people were directly married. After , Han Jiachao went into the sea to do business after the economic opening, and became the first batch of people to eat crabs. Then he made a fortune and became a local tyrant. At the same time, he also loved the original owner for a lifetime. And after Song Zhaodi, a book-wearing girl, came, she was optimistic about Han Jiachao and wanted to make Han Jiachao her heroine. Therefore, the line between the hero and heroine of the plot because of adoption was cut off. Then, find a way to develop a relationship with Han Jiachao. Everyone around is still young, and there is no such thing as male and female defense. So, she ran before and after. If it''s just because of this, it''s not too much. After all, people have this opportunity, so grab a head start. The problem is that Song Zhaodi was afraid that the original owner would become his own roadblock, so he deliberately did something bad, and also ruined half of the original owner''s face. The original owner was pushed down from the mountain, and the original owner fell on his face at that time, leaving a large wound on the left side of his face. looks a little scary. Because of this, let alone the original owner showing his face in front of Han Jiachao. is the child in the village, looking at her scared. Also because of the injury on his face, the original owner became more and more inferior. Even the educated youth who fell in love with the village did not dare to confess, only dared to watch quietly behind him. On the contrary, Song Zhaodi brushed Han Jiachao''s favor, successfully married the hero of the plot, and then the journey went smoothly, plus the golden finger and the prophet of the future, so the better the day. And the original owner, because he fell in love with the intellectual youth from the city. She felt that the man was very literate. However, she has injuries on her face, so she doesn''t dare to raise her head to speak normally. So, I only dared to take a look behind me and leave. The original owner''s love, sensitivity and inferiority, but also with an indescribable determination. Because the original owner died because of this young intellectual. The educated youth named Lu Jianhong was the first educated youth to enter their brigade. Because I like to wear white shirts and read books, I have a bookish air about me. Therefore, he is very popular with young intellectuals, and is still liked by little girls in the village. The original owner is no exception, but the original owner is watching quietly. Lu Jianhong was unclear with the girls in the village, and as a result, they had a conflict, and one of them accidentally fell into the river. Lu Jianhong couldn''t understand water, so he was frightened enough. The original owner had a fever at the time, and rushed straight down. The original owner''s water ability is just average. It''s fine to swim by himself, but saving people? was reluctantly rescued, but he sank into the water forever and became Sleeping Beauty. In fact, the original owner did not regret it, he just died like this. She has injuries on her face. After all these years, everyone except her family despised her. It doesn''t matter if you think you die for someone you like. She doesn''t want to live anyway. But she never thought that after her death, her soul was not scattered, and she looked at her brother who was always indifferent and ruthless, but shed tears on her grave. Chapter 2477： Dark Night Redemption IV Chapter 2477 Dark Night Redemption IV If it is just tears, the original owner may feel sad, sorry brother. The problem is that after my brother cried and went home, he kept silent. Until, the elder brother brought a knife to Lu Jianhong, and Wang Xiuxiu, who was still in conflict with Lu Jianhong, all slashed to death with a knife, causing a major murder case, and the original owner panicked. Watching my brother get arrested, watching my adoptive mother and my second brother being implicated, life became more and more difficult, and even because the situation was not good, I was pulled out and scolded from time to time. Because they are family members of the murderer, they will be scolded by the villagers. Especially the dead daughter of the Wang family was the most vicious. I watched my adoptive mother and my second brother have a hard life, and they both died early. The original owner regretted it. After thinking about it, I saved Lu Jianhong. After the other party went ashore, all he thought was that his clothes were dirty, whether his books were damaged, and whether his image was good or not, would it affect him in the little girls? image in mind. Thinking that in order to save such a person, I took my life, I also took my brother''s life, and the half-life of my adoptive mother and second brother''s hard work, the original owner really regretted it. She felt like her life was a joke. I thought that I was dying to save the people I liked, and I could be considered dead. But I don''t know, the person I like is just a sleight of hand, and I don''t even remember who I am. Die and die. My own death is painful for relatives, and fast for enemies. Brother Song Zhao almost set off two firecrackers after hearing that the original owner was dead. That is, it is inconvenient in this era, otherwise it can really be released. Its just that the original owner doesnt know, its related. Just know that Song Zhaodi seems to be very happy too. own death, in addition to making the adoptive mother''s family particularly painful, did not make other people care. No one cared about him, only his adoptive mother and two older brothers cried at his grave. Especially the eldest brother, who has always been cold and arrogant, actually brought a knife to kill for her. During the time when the soul followed the big brother, the original owner saw that the always indifferent big brother, when he was carrying the knife, his brows and eyes were red, but his voice was clear: "The girl I raised for so many years died to save you, you You still have the heart to be here with other women? People like you are not worthy of my sister to save you!" Then, with a knife, Lu Jianhong was cool. Big brother''s life is also doomed to tragedy. When the original owner saw this, he couldn''t help crying, even if he went to the Void Realm, he was still crying. "I hope this time, I can live bravely and think more about my two brothers and my mother. I don''t want them to be sad for me. I want to only think about my family, and stop thinking about those irrelevant things. Fenghuaxueyue, I used to look forward to a beautiful love, but in the end it became a bubble and a joke. Now, I don''t want to look forward to it anymore, I just want to protect my family. Especially eldest brother, I don''t want him to go to jail, and I don''t want him to have a good life , it was destroyed because of me." After the original owner finished crying in the Void Realm, only then did he express his wish. The little girl is not bad, at least, she finally understands who is the most important to herself. Unfortunately, what she realized was bought with her life. The price is very high, and if you dont understand it, its a waste of time. Chapter 2478： Dark Night Redemption 5 Chapter 2478 Dark Night Redemption Five The task this time is not difficult, and it is even said that as long as you live well, the task is completed. Its just that this era is not very friendly. Nothing, especially the old Xu family. Originally, the life of an orphan and a widowed mother was difficult, and after adopting the original owner, the life was even tighter. But, even so, since she had decided to adopt the original owner, her adoptive mother, Aunt Xu, never thought about throwing the original owner out. even raised the original owner''s little girl very well. This can be seen from the current clothes on the original owner. Although there are patches on the clothes, at least they are washed cleanly and the patches are beautifully decorated. Aunt Xu has a pair of good hands. Even because there was a piece of paper called "Ruan Ruan" in the package that was discarded by the original owner, Aunt Xu directly used this name, instead of directly forcing the surname of their Xu family to give a new name. When the original owner was in the Han family, his name was changed directly by the Han family. Follow Han Jiachao''s name down. Name: Han Jia Ruan. used a word from the original owner''s name, but it followed the habits of the Han family. But later, when it was time to arrange a marriage for two people, it was a little troublesome. The household registration was moved, the name was changed, and it was necessary to prove that the two people were not related by blood, and then they got married. At that time, the original owner had the opportunity to change back to his original name. But Aunt Xu used this name directly. "Your original name is this. No matter what your parents don''t care about you, they always chose the name carefully." Aunt Xu explained to the original owner. The life is not easy, but the little fox has nothing to fear. Now the time for the little fox to land is a little late. His face was injured at an early age. After all, it was easier to start when you were young. And the original owner did not know, who pushed the original owner at that time. This is of course mentioned in the plot. Its just that if the plot is from the perspective of the girl who wears a book, it is naturally impossible to write that the girl who wears a book pushes people. instead, she saw it from a distance. But why was it so coincidental that she saw Ruan Ruan from a distance and fell off the cliff? In the memory of the original owner, but I remember that someone pushed him behind him. She wasn''t quite sure who it was, but she thought it should be Song Zhaodi. Because that day, there were only two of them on the mountain. Brother Song Zhao thought he didn''t see her, but he actually did. However, the original owner is inferior and timid, and there is no evidence to prove it, so there is no way to file a complaint. In addition, it took a long time to raise my face. After my face was injured, I felt even more inferior, so I didnt dare to mention it. Now the time for landing is that Lu Jianhong, a group of educated youths from the first three generations, has already entered their double-night team. Moreover, at noon today, Lu Jianhong and Wang Xiuxiu were pushed into the pond in the village by Wang Xiuxiu because of a conflict. The pond is used for watering the ground, and it is very deep. After Lu Jianhong fell, he struggled for a while, but the original owner actually came to see people quietly. Seeing him struggling, he immediately rushed over with a fever. The person was rescued, but he was cold. Now Ruan Ruan is here, it is impossible to save people. Your own romantic peach blossom debt, play it yourself. What''s the matter with me? I''d better go pick some wild vegetables and have a meal at noon. Thinking so, Ruan Ruan walked up the mountain for a while. After two years of slow down, everyone''s life is still better, at least there are still some things on the mountain. It''s not like a few years ago, when there was a three-year famine, everyone''s life was terrible. The mountain was almost completely stripped. Chapter 2479： Dark Night Redemption VI Chapter 2479 Dark Night Redemption VI As long as there is something on the mountain, you will not starve to death. Thinking about the difficult life at home. It is now July, and the double grab will start soon. But at home, except during the Chinese New Year, at the end of the year, I ate the pork that was distributed by the task pig, and then ate the pickled bacon twice. I havent eaten meat for almost a month. Don''t even eat it, you can''t even smell it. The little fox thought about the location of the original owner''s house. is at the head of the village, slightly up the hill. Originally that place was lived by an old widower in the village. Later, after the old widower died, the house was vacated and returned to the village. After Aunt Xu''s husband died, her husband''s family was not easy to get along with. In addition, in order to protect the interests of the other sons, the husband cruelly divided their family. is almost a cleanse. At that time, Aunt Xu was alone with two children, one of whom was similar to the original owner. has not recovered, and adopted the original owner again. is also the most difficult years. Fortunately, the captain is still kind, and the old widower''s house was given to them. Aunt Xu repaired it and lived there. It has been so many years. If it is broken, it will be repaired. The house is a good house and can live in it all the time. But there are only three rooms, two on the left and right, one in the main room for cooking, and one-third of the private plot in the backyard. In the yard, there are pigsties and chicken coops. Unfortunately, nowadays pigs are raised in groups, and chickens can be raised in groups of three or two at most. So, the pigsty is actually empty, but the chicken coop is there. There are three chickens at home, and the daily necessities are maintained by eggs. The location of my house is far away and far away, at the head of the village. I really eat meat, but not everyone can smell it. And it doesn''t matter even if it''s close, the little fox still has aura that can be used. But you just landed, don''t make too much news. Looking at a few sparrows, the little fox moved his hand. Now the four evils are eliminated, and this thing is also one of the four evils. After all, this thing always wastes food. So, its okay to eat it, its not considered harming small animals. This thing is very dexterous and not easy to catch. However, when the coercion of the little fox and the old goblin came, what little things should not be sent to the door as if they were dead? So Ruan Ruan successfully killed six sparrows. is an appetizer. Immediately robbed, the two strong laborers in the family must not be without physical strength. Get some oil and water, they have physical strength, work a lot, and earn more work points. Aunt Xu has two sons, the eldest son Xu Hezhou, 19 years old this year, has a gloomy, indifferent personality, and always likes to keep his face straight. But in fact, he is a good person, but he is not good at expressing himself. In addition, he is not fierce. Orphans and widows are always bullied. The youngest son, Xu Henian, is 17 years old, only one year older than the original owner. is also a wolf cub-like character, but because of the protection of his elder brother, Xu Henian is a wolf, but he talks a lot and is usually quite lively. Schools are also closed now, and they dont go to school either. In addition, life at home is not easy. If they come down early to earn work points, they can live a better life. These two brothers are usually very good to the original owner. The little fox even felt that the eldest brother Xu Hezhou should have known the original owner''s careful thoughts about Lu Jianhong. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill someone directly with a knife. Thinking of the two older brothers and the loving adoptive mother, the little fox killed another sparrow. Okay, there are eight. Four people, one can eat two mouthfuls of meat, which is enough for the time being. Have to take it slow, they don''t see oil and water all the year round, they really make up, and it will be bad if they have diarrhea. Chapter 2480： Dark Night Redemption VII Chapter 2480 Dark Night Redemption Seven After finishing this, Ruan Ruan buried the eight little sparrows in the wild vegetables. Then there is another layer on top. The wild vegetables are also dug up. After returning home, after blanching the water, it is good whether you eat it with a mix or whatever. But it''s a bit hot today. If it wasn''t for the little fox''s aura, this activity would probably be a whole lot of sweat. got something, and the little fox was ready to go home. After lunch, I have to go to work in the afternoon. After the last batch of grass, everyone will start double grabbing. The rush to collect is no better than the others, and it is very busy. At that time, it was impossible to be as leisurely as it is now. However, the female comrades are better, and the strong labor force is not so easy to say. When Ruan Ruan went down the mountain, there were a lot of people around the pond. Everyone was yelling and making a fuss. It was estimated that Lu Jianhong fell into the water. As for this time, is there anyone to save him? What''s the matter with yourself? The original owner just wanted to make a good life for the small family, and other things had nothing to do with him. He didn''t even remember the original owner''s name. I guess just like the people in the village, I know that this little girl is called ugly. If so, why should I save you? The little fox left without any burden. In this hot day, it is better to go home and drink a sip of cool well water. The distance from home is relatively far, Ruan Ruan walked for a long time, and then returned to the home under the hillside. Three very simple earthen houses, although the house is a little rough, but it is very clean. Especially in the courtyard, even if it is dirt, it is still very clean. There are no weeds in the corners. Usually, the two older brothers will clean it up if they are okay, or pull it out to feed the chickens, or directly dry it, and it can still be burned later. When Ruan Ruan came back, his elder brother Xu Hezhou was dousing himself with a water ladle. It was obviously too hot, I wanted to cool off a bit. "Big brother." Ruan Ruan called out from behind, and he was startled. After reacted, his whole body froze. He was shirtless, and although he was wearing pants, he was now wet. Originally thought that the little girl ran out again at noon, so he took a shower in the courtyard so upright and bright. The results of it? Little sister is back at this time? Think about it too, it''s time to come back for dinner. But, he can''t turn around. Fortunately, the majesty of the elder brother is still there. So, I just responded indifferently: "Yeah." I didn''t dare to turn around. After all, there are differences between men and women, and everyone is an older child. And the little fox laughed a little bit behind him. "Dad, I think you want to do something." 9488 felt wrong for the first time, and whispered. is not just wanting to do things. The original owner, the indifferent brother Xu Hezhou, who doesn''t talk much and always carries a knife when he has nothing to do... It smells like a dog. Tsk tsk, brother and sister love. It is quite exciting to think about it. Especially, as soon as I came in, I saw the dog''s perfect back curve, cute, thinking... The little fox''s consciousness was full of wavy lines, and 9488 was trembling with fear. On the other hand, the little fox didnt take care of Xu Hezhou. He was all his own people on the left and right, and he couldnt run away. Its better to go home and deal with things first. After all, there is meat at noon today. "Mom, I''m back." Ruan Ruan called out in a particularly stress-free voice. Second brother Xu Henian was making a fire, while his adoptive mother, Aunt Xu, was cooking. In summer, everyone doesn''t like to eat hot food, so they just steamed the rice, mixed with some wild vegetables, and cut a plate of cucumbers by the way. The cucumbers were chilled in the water and sprinkled with a little salt. is a simple braised cucumber. You can feel a little cool when you eat it. "Come back, wash your hands and eat." Aunt Xu said with a smile when she saw Ruan Ruan came back. Chapter 2481： Dark night redemption 8 Chapter 2481 Dark Night Redemption Eight Aunt Xu looks good. She is only in her 40s this year, but because of her hard work and a lot of work in her early years, she doesn''t look young at all. Even the position of the finger joints, and a lot of them are deformed. There are still many dark ailments on his body. This also requires the little fox to take it slow. "Xiao Ruan is back." Seeing Ruan Ruan coming back, Xu Henian smiled, but the fire in his hands did not stop. The guy looks good, because the weather is hot and he works a lot, so he gets a little tan. However, the eyes are very beautiful, and the facial features are also very handsome. is a little darker, but it doesn''t affect his handsomeness. Especially when they are young and young, they haven''t grown up much yet. It is estimated that it has grown, and it is another beautiful boy. This point is actually following Aunt Xu. Because Aunt Xu grows well. "Mom, look." Ruan Ruan walked over to Aunt Xu who was busy, opened the wild vegetables, and gave Aunt Xu a look. "My mother." Aunt Xu was startled when she saw the row of sparrows. These days, a bird is also meat. You can make a pot of soup, enough for the whole family. What''s more, this is a row of eight little sparrows. That was quite a big piece of meat. "Where did you get it, kid?" Although Aunt Xu was surprised, she was also a little surprised. But she knew how capable the child was, and she was afraid that Ruan Ruan had taken it from someone. What if you are not from a good family and have bad thoughts? "The nest I was looking for in the back mountain, I dug it out. Mom, I''m so good, I''ll faint when I hit it." Ruan Ruan raised her head like a proud little girl, as if she wanted to get attention Like a complimented child. When Aunt Xu heard this, she was slightly relieved. Its good that its not given by an unknown person. "You, don''t be so skinny. In this hot day, you are not afraid of snakes when you enter the woods, and they will scare you again." Aunt Xu felt sorry for Ruan Ruan, but she quickly took the things and set Xu Henian on fire again. . Ready to pack out. No matter how much you eat at noon, it''s such a hot day, you have to clean up first. Eat it, or pick it up, and deal with it on the spot, so as not to spoil it. "Then I''m not afraid, the snake is a big piece of meat." Ruan Ruan was like a newborn calf, not afraid of anything. Just about to go out, Xu Hezhou walked in from outside. He has changed his clothes. His clothes were drying on the clothes pole in the yard. He couldn''t change it at home, so he went to the toilet, blocked himself, and changed all his pants, and rubbed them off easily. In hot weather, you sweat a lot, and there is not much dust, so just rub it. But there is no clothes on the upper body, it is too hot. Ruan Ruan was about to wash his hands when he bumped into Xu Hezhou. When the two were closest, there was only one punch between them. Two hearts were beating fast. Xu Hezhou didn''t understand this kind of unfamiliar emotion, so he gave Ruan Ruan a strange look, then walked around and helped Aunt Xu. And Ruan Ruan is still immersed in the beauty of the dog in the prosperous world, and he can''t extricate himself for a long time. If it wasn''t for the instinct of the body to be still walking, I''m afraid I would be stunned in the same place, and it will take a long time to reminisce. Xu River boat is very long. Black is darker, but very tall. The muscles all over his body are powerful and capable. He is indeed one of the most capable and strong laborers in the village. And it looks good, not the kind of little fresh meat with fair skin and beautiful skin. is a strong man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. This point can be known by watching Xu Henian. The brothers are very similar, but Xu Hezhou looks better. Chapter 2482： Dark Night Redemption Nine Chapter 2482 Dark Night Redemption Nine The two brothers and sisters suddenly bumped into each other like this. Ruan Ruan reacted quickly, stuck out his tongue, then crossed Xu Hezhou and went to the yard to wash his face and hands. But at this time, Xu Hezhou stood there, his face darkened for no reason. I don''t know why, the moment he almost bumped into each other just now, he actually wanted to pull the little sister directly into his arms, he... Xu Hezhou narrowed his eyes slightly, then tightened his breath, then entered the room with deep brows and began to set the table and tableware. glanced at Aunt Xu who was cleaning up the sparrows, and he went over to help. ''s previous thoughts also slowly converged. I guess it was just an illusion. It is normal for people to think about their daughter-in-law when they are old. But Ruan Ruan is the younger sister. He couldn''t think of her. Although it is said, ancient people said that there are also child brides and so on. But now is a new society, a new era, it cannot be like this. Xu Hezhou told himself. And Ruan Ruan went to the courtyard, and there was water just drawn from the well in the bucket next to him. There are two wells in the village, but they are actually quite far away from their half-hillside location. So, after reaching adulthood, the two Xu Hezhou brothers dug a well directly outside their yard. is also groundwater, very cool and sweet. Especially in summer, bring a bucket up. Very cool. Xu Hezhou had a cold shower just now, and he even left a little for Ruan Ruan to wash his hands and face. On the wooden shelf outside, there is a washbasin. This is the enamel basin that the family normally uses to wash their faces. After Ruan Ruan filled the water, she could faintly illuminate her face. The little girl has red lips and white teeth, but she is actually very beautiful. Pity From the left cheek to the corner of the eye, there is a scar that is a finger long and **** wide, and it looks a bit scary. Although it is not a mama, but it is not very good-looking. This is an injury from falling down a hillside. At that time, everyone almost fell, not to mention their faces. There was a wound on his face, which was not removed even after applying medicine. Although it is only a shallow layer, it still remains. After so many years, Aunt Xu didn''t think of anything. However, there are still some. A shallow layer, you can see it when you punch it. Just not scary. Ruan Ruan looked at the scar, raised his hand and touched it lightly. I thought about the events of the past. I broke my arm at the beginning, and I raised it at home for a long time. is young after all. But because there is no evidence and no witnesses, even if the original owner had guesses, he could not testify. The original owner had no choice, but the little fox didn''t plan to let Song Zhaodi, the heroine of the plot, just like that. If she stole Han Jiachao on her own merit, then the little fox would recognize it. However, she used such a dirty method, so don''t blame the little fox for being cruel. When Xu Hezhou came out and asked Ruan Ruan to come into the house for dinner, he saw Ruan Ruan raised his hand and stroked the scar on his face. I couldn''t explain why, but my heart suddenly felt like a needle stabbing. Xu Hezhou felt distressed for Ruan Ruan''s small actions. This feeling is very foreign. Although it is said, Xu Hezhou also loves this little sister. In order to get rid of this scar on Ruan Ruan''s face over the years, he actually learned a lot of pharmacological knowledge from the barefoot doctor, and even took a lot of medicines when he went up the mountain. However, there is no way to get rid of this. However, his heartache in the past was that this sister was too pitiful, with a scar on her face, what would she do if she could not marry in the future, and she would be alone for the rest of her life. However, just now, the moment he came out, he saw Ruan Ruan''s actions, but he didn''t think so. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2483： Dark Night Redemption Ten Chapter 2483 Dark Night Redemption Ten Watching Ruan Ruan gently caressing the scar, Xu Hezhou thought... He wanted to kiss the scar and tell the little girl that it was okay, but he didn''t care. What are you afraid of? Even if his face is like this, he doesn''t care at all. Xu Hezhou took a deep breath, then snorted coldly, "It''s time to eat." Ruan Ruan thought for a long time. After a long time, Aunt Xu chopped up both sparrows and boiled them into a soup, but Ruan Ruan hadn''t come back. Hearing Xu Hezhou''s voice, Ruan Ruan looked up. In the dazzling sunlight, the little girl''s brows and eyes were sparkling, like flashing brilliance. Those were eyes that could talk, but Xu Hezhou felt that he had never looked at these eyes carefully before. At this moment, these eyes, which he hadn''t looked at carefully before, were blinking, as if they were talking to him. Reacted, what he was thinking, Xu Hezhou almost didn''t directly blacken his face. The steps under his feet became unsteady, he stumbled a little, and then turned back to the house. Ruan Ruan felt that in this world, his dog is also moody. She just smiled at him, why did her face turn black and just left? "Really, I can''t stand provocation." Ruan Ruan still sighed in consciousness. 9488 said that he didn''t want to talk, and wanted to hibernate to make himself quiet. Ruan Ruan washed his face and hands, and washed his arms with water. Then took a towel on the hanger and wiped himself. Lunch is also very simple. These days, there is not enough oil and water. This is normal. The little fox has experienced it. In addition, I have eaten raw, so it is useless and meaningless to be hypocritical here. So, no matter how rich it is, Ruan Ruan can still eat it. A cold wild vegetable, plus a cucumber, was grown in the private plot. In addition to the sparrow soup provided by Ruan Ruan, it was boiled directly with water and meat, added a little salt and sprinkled a little chopped green onion. For this era, it is already a very good and oily thing. But, it''s actually really rough. The little fox does less work, and the original owner, the little girl, works six or seven work points a day. Although he also goes to the ground, he does less work, so he doesnt eat too much. Usually very considerate of the family. The two brothers Xu Hezhou and Xu Henian in the family are adults. After they became strong laborers, life was barely relieved. But, thats what happened. In the past, I might have been five-cent full, but now I may be seven-cent full. "Little Ruan drink a bowl, and your brothers also drink it." Aunt Xu is reluctant to eat this, she is not a strong laborer, it is too wasteful to eat this. Still want to eat this for Xu Hezhou and the others. The team decided that they would start collecting them tomorrow. When the time comes, going to the ground to harvest wheat is a long-term non-stop job when you bend over. It is very tiring. "Well, Mom, we each have half a bowl. I can''t drink so much. I even picked two wild peaches to eat in the back mountain, but they were unripe and not very tasty, so I didn''t pick them back." Ruan Ruan said If you really talk about Hu Zou, the reason is naturally to divide Aunt Xu half a bowl of soup. There are wild peaches in the back mountain, which have been picked by the villagers long ago, so why are they still left to this day? Chapter 2484： Dark night redemption eleven Chapter 2484 Dark Night Redemption Eleven Aunt Xu knew that this was a white lie, and she didn''t expose anything. took two sips and stopped drinking. Ruan Ruan didn''t drink too much, he just drank two sips and felt nothing. Its just boiled in water and salt is added, so what kind of taste do you expect? Actually, if I have to say it, it still smells a little fishy. There is no cooking wine or the like, the handling is not good, and the taste is not good. So, the little fox doesn''t really want to eat it. This is not as good as wild vegetables. So, after taking two sips, I pushed it to Aunt Xu: "Mom, I don''t drink it, it''s too hot, I''m sweating after drinking." After hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Aunt Xu was unhappy: "You kid, it''s okay to be hot, eating some meat is a serious business, we will start collecting tomorrow, eat more, or you will be bored at that time. " "I don''t want to eat, it''s hot." Ruan Ruanke refused without hesitation. Aunt Xu''s eyes were hot after hearing this. The conditions at home are not good, so this is the case. I knew it earlier, she cooked a few of them. However, it is somewhat meaty. She also wanted to keep the water flowing. After all, it took a long time to collect it, so it would take about a week. It''s all physical work, and she thinks about eating two more meals at home, so she has some strength. Although this thing is actually not even a bite of meat. Aunt Xu sighed slightly, seeing that Ruan Ruan was going to eat wild vegetables and eating sorghum rice, she turned her head and poured this bowl of soup to the two children. The family is good at this, no matter who eats it, no one dislikes it. Ruan Ruan may choose some more, but Aunt Xu doesn''t care about these when she is older, she is her own child. Xu Hezhou and Xu Henian didn''t even care, it was the stuff of mother and little sister. And these days, food is so tight, who would dislike it? Xu Hezhou gave Ruan Ruan a deep look, took a sip of the soup, and felt the taste of the meat. is really good, although the handling is a bit fishy. But it is meat after all. He had wanted to go hunting in the mountains and come back. After all, double robbing was really tiring. Just no chance. Now I''m busy from morning to night, and I don''t have time to rest. It is impossible for him to take a day off and just free up ten work points to do these things. Now looking at Ruan Ruan''s thin face, Xu Hezhou still feels a little uncomfortable. The little girl is too thin, and he wants to make her fatter. After had such an idea, Xu Hezhou was stunned again. He, why... took a deep breath, Xu Hezhou lowered his head and drank the soup. After the family had a meal, they just took a short break before going back to work. As soon as the captain banged the gong, everyone got their seats. Otherwise, you won''t be counted as full of work points. Ruan Ruan''s work in the afternoon was still going to the ground. The original owner went to the ground before, and then worked along with him. Although he did less work, he earned less work points. Fortunately, it is not particularly tired. is the work in the fields in summer, which is really not easy to do. Standing there motionless and sweaty, not to mention the need to do it? Ruan Ruan had an old water bottle on his body, and he took one by himself, while Aunt Xu used a bamboo tube. And the two brothers Xu Hezhou and Xu Henian carried a large water bag. The best things in the whole family are given to the original owner. It can be seen that the family really loves the original owner. was adopted, but he treated each other sincerely and never lost her. Ruan Ruan said nothing after reading it. Family members who treat each other sincerely, she is also willing to treat them sincerely. Chapter 2485： Dark Night Redemption Twelve Chapter 2485 Dark Night Redemption Twelve When he went to work in the afternoon, next to the ridge where Ruan Ruan was working was... Wang Xiuxiu. In the plot, because of a conflict with Lu Jianhong, she pushed Lu Jianhong into the water. As a result, the original owner jumped down to save people, and then got cold. Although it cannot be regarded as a murderer, it is also an indirect accomplice. But now that Ruan Ruan came over, he avoided this, so he couldn''t say he was the murderer. But the little fox will definitely not have a good impression on her. And she is usually top-notch, and her work is also a foreign worker. Because the Xu family had brothers Xu Hezhou and Xu Henian, no one dared to come and bully Ruan Ruan. Wang Xiuxiu didn''t dare either. Therefore, the work she can''t finish, she usually has to rub against other people in the ridge next door. But after a long time, no one wanted to be next to her. Now, Ruan Ruan is on her left and Han Jiaqi is on her right. Han Jiaqi is the second child of the Han family. In the plot, she was born after the original owner arrived at home. is a little girl recruited by the original owner. This made the Han couple feel that the original owner was a little lucky star. But this time, there is no adoption of the original owner, and Han Jiaqi was born normally. This shows that some people are destined, but it is not just someones influence. Han Jiaqi is only 17 years old, and very few girls in the village study. Usually it is only a few days in elementary school, and if you are not blind, you have to come down to work. In addition, today''s schools are also insecure. So Han Jiaqi also went down to the ground. Han Jiaqi is on Wang Xiuxiu''s right. The problem is that Wang Xiuxiu doesn''t dare to provoke her. The Han family is tall and tall, and has a flexible mind. He really bullies people. There are many brothers in the Han family. So, Wang Xiuxiu muttered there, not knowing what to say, and then went to work slowly. "Hey, Wang Xiuxiu, I heard that you pushed Brother Jianhong into the water. You are really amazing." Han Jiaqi may be young and doesn''t know much about anything, so he came over and asked curiously at this time. As a result, after asking a sentence, Wang Xiuxiu''s face turned black. "It''s up to you." Wang Xiuxiu replied fiercely, and swung the **** loudly. Han Jiaqi held back his mouth and whispered unsatisfactorily: "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, so fierce, who should you show it to, who doesn''t know now in the village, you almost killed someone." Almost killed? It seems that Lu Jianhong is still alive, but he didn''t die. But thinking about it, its true that people were killed, and there was a white incident. Its impossible for there to be no movement at all. After all, he is still an intellectual young man from the city. "Shut up, Han Jiaqi, don''t bully me because of the number of brothers in your family, do you think there is no one in our family?" Wang Xiuxiu was annoyed when she heard this, so she almost waved her **** towards Han Jiaqi. Han Jiaqi was taken aback, and after reacting, he snorted coldly: "Don''t say it, don''t say it, don''t hit people." When Wang Xiuxiu heard this, her face turned black again. Ruan Ruan watched the excitement from the side and thought it was quite interesting. This is like a chicken jerky in elementary school. If you touch me, I will beat you again, and no one will let go. It''s interesting to watch, and the scene was so naive that people couldn''t say anything and didn''t want to evaluate anything. But Han Jiaqi is now Song Zhaodi''s little fan girl. After all, the girl who wears a book came here with a huge aura of charm, so naturally she wanted to accept her younger brother and younger sister. Han Jiaqi, as the future sister-in-law, is naturally one of them. If you don''t please my sister-in-law, how can you please Han Jiachao? Chapter 2486： Dark night redemption thirteen Chapter 2486 Dark Night Redemption Thirteen Ruan Ruan just did her own work honestly, listening to the two little girls beside her, she was not in a hurry to participate. But they didn''t seem to care what Ruan Ruan thought. After all, Ruan Ruan is a clown, they don''t even look down on her. Looking at Ruan Ruan, everyone instinctively wanted to hide. Aunt Xu has also been worried about this recently, thinking that the injury on Ruan Ruan''s face is a problem. affects marriage. It''s really hard to pick and choose, she''s still not feeling well. This girl has been raising herself for so many years, just because of this injury on her face, she gave it to others to abuse? Aunt Xu said that she could not survive the cut in her heart. So, she paid attention, but she was not in a hurry. Fortunately, the original owner is still young, only 18 years old, and he is not in a hurry to get married now, and he can watch it for a few more years. Ruan Ruan deliberately glanced at the field not far away. That area is where the strong labor force is rushing. After the weeds are removed today, the harvest will begin tomorrow. Therefore, the strong labor force has more work to do. Usually, Lu Jianhong pays great attention to his manners, even when he goes to work in the field, he wears his really good white shirts. However, today is not that white. The little fox even asked 9488 to check it, and Lu Jianhong didn''t go to work in the afternoon. "Open a remote, let me see how this gentle and pretentious man is doing." Ruan Ruan directly asked 9488 to open a remote, and it was exciting. 9488 obediently opened the remote, and then saw Lu Jianhong lying on the kang at the educated youth point. In summer, although there is no kang, it is still hot. Lu Jianhong was actually a little unable to lie down. But what can you do without lying down? You have to put on a pretense and take some money from the Wang family. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have fallen into the water for nothing? The Wang family did send something to Lu Jianhong because of Wang Xiuxiu. A small bowl of fine corn, and a small bowl of white noodles. No matter how many things, people can''t take them out. The Wang family even said directly: "Then if you think it''s not enough, Xiuxiu will give it to you." This is to push Wang Xiuxiu directly to him. How could Lu Jianhong agree? He was still thinking about going back to the city, how could he marry a daughter-in-law from the village. So, he waved his hand politely and said no, he was okay, okay. pretended to be strong and deceived the captain''s sympathy, so let him rest in the courtyard for an afternoon. Go to the ground again tomorrow, and start busy robbing. Ruan Ruan sneered after reading it, just such a hypocritical and pretentious man, relying on a little skin, he tricked the original owner little girl around. But think about it, the little girl is young and has never seen the world. She thinks that a city person like Lu Jianhong is already quite remarkable, and the other party is really gentle and always looks like an intellectual, which is very impressive. Feel good. The little girl will be moved, which is also a very normal thing. But here comes the little fox... Hee hee hee, guess what will happen to me? Fortunately, the original owner, the little girl, did not do anything out of the ordinary because of her low self-esteem and cowardice, and she did not send anything to Lu Jianhong. Otherwise, Ruan Ruan is afraid that he will spit it all out. It may also be because of the poor conditions at home. Unlike Wang Xiuxiu, who has some food at home, he can save a bite and give it to Lu Jianhong. As a result, this is a breakdown today? In the plot, it seems that because of this scene, the two people are considered to be in trouble. However, after finding that life was not easy, Lu Jianhong released a little signal and hung Wang Xiuxiu. Chapter 2487： Dark Night Redemption XIV Chapter 2487 Dark Night Redemption Fourteen is really a gentle scum, plus a scumbag. Ruan Ruan smiled when he saw this, and then continued the work in his hand. "Xiao Ruan, go to the back mountain to dig wild vegetables after work, do you want to go?" Just as Ruan Ruan was busy with her work, a female voice sounded behind her. Wow. The exciting person is here. Song recruited his younger brother. The heroine of the plot, the book-wearing girl with a powerful plot in her hand. However, the little fox said that the small world that was destroyed by me, there are tens of thousands of them, and the male and female protagonists that I slapped down together, they can circle around the Shuangyang brigade several times. So, you are strong? Hee hee hee, guess if I''m afraid. Hearing this voice and the content of the words, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help thinking. In the morning, it seems that Song Zhaodi was talking to someone, and he mentioned it inadvertently, saying that Lu Jianhong and Wang Xiuxiu were going to meet at the pond at noon. Then, the original owner followed carefully. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that the original owner ran into a scene where two people were in conflict, and even saved people directly? Although Song Zhaodi may not be able to predict what may happen between the two people. But let the original owner see clearly that the relationship between Lu Jianhong and Wang Xiuxiu can also stimulate the original owner. Brother Song Zhao was afraid that the original owner would not be hit enough, so let''s do it again. is really hard for her. It took a lot of effort to restrain myself. Originally, Ruan Ruan felt that if the hero and heroine of the plot are locked together, don''t come out and harm others. But yeah Now it seems, emmm Even if Han Jiachao is really developed in the future, why is it cheap for you? If Song Zhaodi found out that he had worked hard for more than ten years, but ended up being cheaper than other goblins, then all this would definitely be more lively. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan''s heart turned slightly, and then he had a calculation. "It''s Brother Zhao." Ruan Ruan turned around and called Song Zhaodi''s name with a smile. Hearing the name, Song Zhaodi''s face stiffened. After she came over, she actually changed her name. Todays account management is not strictly standardized. So, when she first came, she wanted to change, but her family did not agree. After all, at that time, there were no boys in the family. I didn''t recruit a younger brother, so how could you change your name? Fortunately, six years ago, the Song family looked forward to the only golden egg Song Yuanbao. Then Song Zhaodi stalked and finally changed his name to: Meiyue. Her modern name. The change of her name caused a stir among the sisters. The king of the Song family has golden flowers, which are: Zhaodi, Liandi, Yundi, Laidi, and Pandi. Because Song Zhaodi changed his name, the remaining sisters also became restless. Everyone''s cultural level is not high. was changed according to the name of the eldest sister. Big sister''s name is Mizuki? Then my name is Meifen, Meifang, Mei''e, and Meijuan. Hearing this long list of names, Song Meiyue was still very angry. But they are her own sisters, she can''t say anything yet. Originally, she felt that her name must be the first among the recruits. But after everyone changed their names, their names became ordinary and unremarkable. However, anger can''t be anything like that. Its okay to change it once, but Ive been making a fuss about changing it, so the captain should not let it go. However, even if Song Zhaodi changed his name, he was used to shouting, and when we met, he was still called Da Ya or Zhaodi. It was called Daya, and Song Zhaodi barely accepted it, but when it was called Zhaodi, she was really mad. Chapter 2488： Dark night redemption fifteen Chapter 2488 Dark Night Redemption Fifteen Unfortunately, Song Zhaodi wanted to coax Ruan Ruan to be with her again. The more she grew up, the more she worried about Ruan Ruan. Especially in the past two years, even if Ruan Ruan has a scar on his face, it does not affect the charm of the whole person. A very beautiful and watery little girl, even if she has spiritual spring water, she can''t make herself as tender as Ruan Ruan. Therefore, Song Zhaodi became more and more uneasy and jealous. She wanted to get rid of Ruan Ruan directly. This way, there will be no future troubles. "Ah, it''s me, how''s it going, let''s go together after work?" Even though Brother Song Zhao was so angry, he still had a smile on his face. "You came here after you finished your work?" Ruan Ruan didn''t answer, but instead asked. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Song Zhaodi was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Ruan Ruan did not answer his own question normally, but asked himself directly? How is this going? This is not what I imagined. The Xu family raised this child stupidly, he didn''t care much, he was played around by himself, and he didn''t know it yet. Now how do you still know how to ask back? Ruan Ruan asked this because while Song Zhaodi worked hard to climb Han Jiachao, he also worked hard to cultivate a spare tire - Wang Xingguo. Wang Xingguo can be said to be Song Zhaodi''s deadly fanboy. Then he almost confessed Song Zhaodi directly. If it wasn''t for Song Zhaodi''s clever methods, I''m afraid everyone in the village would know that the relationship between the two people is not shallow. Wang Xingguo went to help Song Zhaodi with his work when he had nothing to do. He had a bite to eat, so he quietly saved it and gave it to Song Zhaodi. Knowing that there are many Song families, girls are not favored, and the food is not good. Therefore, Wang Xingguo was very distressed. As long as he makes delicious food at home, he eats a lot because he is a boy, so he hides a little, and his family doesn''t know about it. turned his head and gave it to Song Zhaodi. Brother Song Zhao, while enjoying the sacrifice of the spare tire to himself with peace of mind, he has to work hard to climb up to Han Jiachao. is also difficult to spare for this hard work. Unfortunately, this spare tire is Wang Xiuxiu''s brother. If my sister finds out, my brother does not help my sister when I have time, but helps others... Hee hee hee, it must be very lively. Brother Song Zhao didn''t react when he started, he just smiled and said, "Ah, it''s the same when I go back to work later." Ruan Ruan looked at it for a while, and then said loudly, "Hey, that''s Brother Xingguo working for you? Brother Xingguo is working really fast. There are so many jobs in the field, they''re all done." Ruan Ruan did it on purpose, and her voice was high, just for Wang Xiuxiu to hear. Wang Xiuxiu was originally fighting with Han Jiaqi. Hearing that Brother Xingguo was mentioned, he immediately glanced at him from a distance. In Song Zhaodi''s ridge, it was indeed his brother who was standing. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiuxiu exploded. "Brother, I haven''t finished here yet, who are you helping?" Wang Xiuxiu roared as she raised her voice. Brother Song Zhao secretly said in his heart: It''s broken. Unfortunately, before she could open her mouth, she heard Ruan Ruan smiling and saying, "Xiuxiu, your brother is at his age to see his wife, it''s normal for boys to have their own thoughts and ideas. " It''s like she doesn''t, do you look at Lu Jianhong every day? But people themselves are double-standard animals. You can do this yourself, but others do this? no! Wang Xiuxiu is a large double standard dog! Chapter 2489： Dark night redemption sixteen Chapter 2489 Dark Night Redemption Sixteen Brother Song Zhao wanted to say that Wang Xingguo helped her with her work, and it was none of her business. However, Ruan Ruan did not mention her. I just said that Wang Xingguo has reached the age of thinking about his daughter-in-law, so it is normal to help the girls in the village diligently. This is expressing yourself. Originally, Ruan Ruan didn''t say more about this matter. It was estimated that several people nearby heard it. But Wang Xiuxiu said, "Brother, do you really like Brother Song Zhao?" This voice was so loud that half of the people in the field heard it. Brother Song Zhao was so angry that his face turned red. I think Wang Xingguo, a wooden idiot, has such a **** sister like Wang Xiuxiu? This is simply She originally had a spare tire, and while enjoying Wang Xingguo''s kindness to herself, she also thought about going to Han Jiachao. After all, she has worked hard all these years, and Han Jiachao has a good impression of her. If it was really because of Wang Xingguo, it would affect the relationship between the two. Isn''t that the cooked duck flying away? "I''ll do it myself, I don''t need Brother Xingguo''s help." Song Zhaodi said embarrassedly, then walked back and pushed Wang Xingguo away. Wang Xingguo was still at a loss. It was Song Zhaodi who said that he was a little tired, so he came to help. As a result, he was driven away again? However, as a brainless licking dog, Wang Xingguo felt that the goddess''s words were all right. So, lets be honest with yourself. Han Jiaqi had a good impression of Song Zhaodi. After all, he has received many benefits from Song Zhaodi. She is just a little girl. Whoever treats her well, she treats her well. Just now, she was angry with her back to everyone because she couldn''t beat Wang Xiuxiu. So, Song Zhaodi really didn''t notice her. In addition, Song Zhaodi''s heart is on Ruan Ruan. Naturally, I don''t know if I haven''t seen anyone. In Han Jiaqi''s eyes, he originally thought that Song Zhaodi was a prospective sister-in-law, but now he found out that Zhaodi''s sister and Xingguo were in the same relationship. In Han Jiaqi''s small thinking, a boy helps a girl with work, that is, he is dealing with others, and he wants to behave well. Ruan Ruan looked at Han Jiaqi with her small head cocked, as if thinking, her work stopped, she couldn''t help but smile. Brother Song Zhao wants to come to plot against himself? So good, come on, hurt each other. Don''t you want to marry the potential stock of Han Jiachao? Let''s not say whether this stock has potential in the future. Even if this stock has potential, it will definitely not be cheap for you first. Wang Xiuxiu''s voice directly broke the ambiguous relationship between Song Zhaodi and Wang Xingguo. After Song recruited his younger brother, he would either cut off the relationship with Wang Xingguo directly. Otherwise, if the village is so big, it really intersects, and it will still be seen. She still wants to marry Han Jiachao, so she has to find a way to break it up. Or, she had to accept her fate and follow Wang Xingguo. But Ruan Ruan felt that Song Zhaodi would not accept his fate. After all, you have the plot in your hand, and the spiritual spring at your fingertips. How could accept fate like this? However, it is estimated that this matter is enough for her to be busy, and she can''t take care of herself for the time being, which is not bad. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to deal with her. Every day she didn''t want to think about something good, so she knew that she was in bad water. Ruan Ruan still has to find a way to get meat for the dogs to eat, and then he will have the strength to fight and work more tomorrow. After all, you performed well, and there are rewards for the brigade. Whether it is a towel or a piece of pancreas, this is a pretty good reward in this era of scarcity of supplies. Chapter 2490： Dark Night Redemption Seventeen Chapter 2490 Dark Night Redemption Seventeen What happened to Song Zhaodi''s side, Ruan Ruan also knew. But I don''t care, the life will not be too good. In the conservative era of the 1960s, and in a small village, you still want to raise a spare tire, think too much? After finishing work in the afternoon, Ruan Ruan felt wet and uncomfortable. I can''t wait to take a shower now. But after finishing the work, I still need to go to the back mountain to see if there are wild vegetables to dig. And in the evening, the weather can be cooler. After six o''clock, the team leader banged the gong to let everyone get off work first. After all, the double scramble will start tomorrow, and I want everyone to go home and rest early, so that they can work tomorrow. After Ruan Ruan came home, he told Aunt Xu and walked away with the basket. As a result, he met Xu Hezhou on the way. "I didn''t dig at noon, so don''t go at night." Xu Hezhou felt that it was not safe at night, especially in the back mountain, where there were wolves a few years ago. It took two years to be safe. Therefore, he was not at ease, Ruan Ruan went over. "I don''t think it''s hot, it''s pretty good, and it''s at the foot of the mountain. I''ll be back soon, and I have to dig some dishes for the chickens, otherwise they won''t lay eggs." Ruan Ruan''s reason was that he couldn''t be picky. Xu Hezhou was actually reluctant. But after thinking about it, he turned around and followed Ruan Ruan directly. "Let''s go." Xu Hezhou was worried that Ruan Ruan went over by himself, but he couldn''t persuade Ruan Ruan. So, there is no way, just follow. And, he wanted to be sure of one thing. Is he... began to think about women. In the afternoon, when he saw other women, he actually had no idea. The family is poor, he understands it too well, so it is impossible for him to think about marrying a daughter-in-law. However, when he faced Ruan Ruan, his mood was not right. A heart, can''t help but want to be restless. This feeling is very unfamiliar, so he should not be so good. But he is always mature. After all, the conditions at home forced him to do so. If he doesn''t stand up, what will happen to his mother and younger siblings? Because of independent thinking, I also think about a lot of things. So, Xu Hezhou thought about it. If he just had such an emotion towards Ruan Ruan alone, then it would probably be... has a special meaning. She can no longer be her own sister. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan did not have the surname of their Xu family, and the two were not related by blood. But it is certain to be ridiculed. However, this is not a problem. With him, Ruan Ruan will be protected. Now the more troublesome problem is... Ruan Ruan still has someone he likes, isn''t it inappropriate for him? The reason why he followed Ruan Ruan this evening was because he didn''t want Ruan Ruan to see the educated youth, and also wanted to watch Ruan Ruan to confirm his mind. If you are just thinking about this little girl who has always looked after her as a sister since she was a child. Then he must have a firm grasp on it. Especially the little girl still has injuries on her face. Mom has been worrying about this. wanted to marry low, but was unwilling, for fear that Ruan Ruan would be wronged. But if you stay at home and marry him... Thinking of marrying himself, Xu Hezhou felt hot at the top of his heart. Even the tips of his ears turned red unconsciously. Ruan Ruan didn''t realize that the dog was about to surrender. Ruan Ruan was thinking about how he would behave in a while so that he wouldn''t go too far. After all, to get some meat back, the little sparrow will definitely not choose. is too big, isn''t it good? Chapter 2491： Dark Night Redemption Eighteen Chapter 2491 Dark Night Redemption Eighteen Ruan Ruan struggled with this problem all the way. As a result, after the two of them walked for a while, a little rabbit hit Ruan Ruan''s leg to death. Ruan Ruan: ...! Xu Hezhou: ? ? ? 9488: ! Oh, exciting. The scene of the suicide of large and small animals is a famous scene. Xu Hezhou was really frightened, he really hadn''t seen it, and there were small animals that killed themselves by hitting people''s legs. This is too bizarre. But I don''t know why, seeing Ruan Ruan''s face turned white with fright, Xu Hezhou didn''t think too much. pulled the person over, and then whispered to comfort: "Don''t be afraid, brother is here." is a brother character, saying that Xu Hezhou has sour teeth. At this time, Xu Hezhou could already be sure of one thing. He didn''t want to treat Ruan Ruan as his sister anymore. This kind of thinking is so unknowable that even he himself is surprised. Especially at this time, he pulled Ruan Ruan back and gently pressed it against his side. This feeling of touch had already made him want to stick closer. What I want is not only the closeness of the body, but also the spiritual one. He needs control, though. The relationship is a matter of two people, he didn''t want to force Ruan Ruan. Little sister, and someone he likes, he can''t rob it like this. Thinking of this, my heart is sour again. And Ruan Ruan had already reacted at this time. Picked up the rabbit directly into the basket, and then covered it with some wild vegetables. Xu Hezhou is also greedy for meat, but he is even more greedy. But you can''t do it, let alone talk, this is the most uncomfortable. A rabbit is not a big deal though. But it is enough. The two dug up some wild vegetables and went down the mountain together. Because our home is far away from other homes, no one follows them all the way. Ruan Ruan took a closer look when he came back. Four of the five golden flowers of the Song family came, and the big flower was Song Zhaodi''s whereabouts. Where can go? "Come, come, open a remote for Song Zhaodi for Dad, and watch the excitement." Ruan Ruan directly asked 9488 to open a remote to see what the heroine of the plot was going to do. What is Song Zhaodi doing? is of course to please Han Jiaqi. She is afraid that Han Jiaqi will tell Han Jiachao what she saw today. Then, between her and Han Jiachao, it is unlikely. She didn''t want to have **** with Wang Xingguo, a big fool. He himself is willing to be nice to himself, but he can''t blame her. The man Han Jiachao is the most important. So, she has to keep an eye on it. Han Jiaqi was young and couldn''t help coaxing him. After a while, he was surrounded by Song Zhaodi. Then, she promised not to talk nonsense about what she heard today, and Song Zhaodi gave her a beautiful flower head. Han Jiaqi entered the house happily, wearing something on his head, so he would naturally be asked by his family. As a result, the little girl didn''t have any scheming, and said it all like pouring beans. Mother Han frowned. I used to think that Song Zhaodi was too attractive, but now when I hear Han Jiaqi say this, I feel even more uncomfortable. Han Jiachao is showering in the backyard right now. It''s too hot today, and we will start double robbing tomorrow. It is estimated that it will be busier and hotter. Listening to the conversation between mother and sister in the main room, the Han family super frowned. The Han family is super smart and can read books well. If it wasn''t for the special period, maybe I could still catch up with the university entrance examination. After all, he is a person who has attended high school for one year. Listening to Han Jiaqi''s words, and thinking about Song Zhaodi, Han Jiachao couldn''t help but tighten his brows. Originally, I had a good impression of Song Zhaodi, but now I feel that it is not very serious. Chapter 2492： Dark Night Redemption Nineteen Chapter 2492 Dark Night Redemption Nineteen Han Jiachao feels that he has a good education and is capable, so he is not too worried about his target. And he is still young, he can still help the family for a few years, and he is not in a hurry when dealing with the object. Originally, he was not very satisfied with Song Zhaodi. After all, there is only one boy in the family, and he is still young. There is no strong labor force in the future, so he has to rely on the son-in-law of the same village? Therefore, Han Jiachao is not satisfied. Now this is even more dissatisfying. While dating Wang Xingguo, do you still want to date yourself? Her legs aren''t that long, so she''s not afraid of splitting her forks like this. Looking at Yuanli, Song Zhaodi coaxed Han Jiaqi, but the little girl turned around and sold her, Ruan Ruan didn''t smile, 9488 laughed first. "Dad, these are all divine assists." 9488 felt that Song Zhaodi''s operation was quite powerful. You actually believe that a 17-year-old girl can keep secrets, think too much? "Hmm." Ruan Ruan responded lightly and didn''t speak. The basket in ''s hand was taken away by Xu Hezhou, and Ruan Ruan just had to follow him easily. The two returned home, and Aunt Xu was startled when she saw such a big rabbit. After thinking about it, I will start double grabbing tomorrow. I gritted my teeth and didn''t pick it up anymore. Made soup with the sparrow that was pickled yesterday, and stewed the rabbit in half. Added more than half of the pot of potatoes and simmered. With oil and water, it is naturally fragrant. "Keep the remaining half for you to eat tomorrow, otherwise, if you eat one meal, the energy will be useless for a long time." Aunt Xu thought about it and explained it. Then he asked how the rabbit got here. Aunt Xu originally thought that Xu Hezhou followed him up the mountain and got it. Just after hearing the truth, Aunt Xu was stunned. "My luck is a little soft." Aunt Xu hugged Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan smiled and looked a little silly. Xu Hezhou frowned after reading it. Being so stupid, will he be deceived by the intellectual youth in that city? That intellectual young man is not honest at first glance, what should I do if I lied to Xiao Ruan? And his mind is still... took a deep breath, Xu Hezhou went to get firewood, he had to think of a way to distract himself. Otherwise, the eyeballs almost stuck directly to Ruan Ruan''s body. The family had a particularly enjoyable dinner. After all, there is meat. Even though, the staple food is very rough sorghum rice, but its good to have meat. And even if there is little meat, the potatoes with meaty taste are especially delicious. And this is a new potato. In the private plot of the backyard, it was newly dug out. Xu He was young and ate two big bowls of rice alive. If Aunt Xu hadn''t stopped him, he could still eat it. "Eat less and hold on." Yesterday''s sparrow was overdone, and today''s oil and water, shouldn''t it be diarrhea? Aunt Xu was very worried, so she persuaded Xu Henian. Xu Henian reluctantly put down the bowl. And Ruan Ruan was also afraid that something was wrong with their health, which would delay tomorrow''s double grab. Therefore, deliberately walking around their bodies with aura is considered conditioning. After eating, there is no electricity in the village now. There are no entertainment facilities, and the high-intensity work will start tomorrow, who has the heart to have fun here? Going to bed early and nourishing your spirit is the kingly way. Ruan Ruan and Aunt Xu lived in the West Room, and the two brothers lived in the East Room. The kang in the east room is a little bigger, and the two brothers are tall and big, so they can sleep there a little more loosely. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2493： Dark Night Redemption Twenty Chapter 2493 Dark Night Redemption Twenty The next morning, everyone got up after five o''clock. Because the work starts at six oclock, you can work a little more while you get up early and cool down. Aunt Xu got up early in the morning and heated up the dishes left over from last night. Fortunately, it was hung in the well, and it didn''t break. It can be eaten even after it is warmed up in the morning, and another pot of porridge is boiled. Ruan Ruan followed and ate, and then at six o''clock the captain banged the gong. Officially started, double grab started. At this time, no one has the heart to think about anything else. After receiving the tools, was immersed in the ocean of labor and could not come out for a long time. Song Zhaodi was secretly observing Han Jiachao all day today. It''s a pity that the distance is too far, and once she is slow, the squad leader will directly call out loudly. After all, Shuangqiang is very busy, where is there time for you to work on foreign workers here? So, if you didn''t do well, I just called the name. Brother Song Zhao had no choice but to work honestly. I was thinking to see if I had time at noon, and went to see how Han Jiachao was doing. If not, you could ask Han Jiaqi. I don''t know, the little girl is not strict, if she is not strict, it will be troublesome. As a result, after working for a while, Wang Xingguo''s mother came over. "Brother." After Aunt Wang came over, she smiled and said. Aunt Wang is a relatively easy-going person. I usually smile when I talk to anyone. When she came to the door, Song Zhaodi always had a bad feeling. But he didn''t speak, and he was a little rude. So, after thinking about it, Song Zhaodi smiled politely: "Aunt Wang." Aunt Wang responded with a high voice after hearing this. Brother Song Zhao felt a little strange, because of this sound, everyone turned their attention. Brother Song Zhao always felt that this Aunt Wang might have bad intentions. It was like what happened between her and Aunt Wang. Obviously, they just said hello. "Aunt Wang has something to do? This pair is busy." Song Zhaodi was a little impatient, and he felt that Aunt Wang had some scheming, so he hurriedly asked, and at the same time he moved faster to show that he was doing it. live. If you have nothing to do, stop talking nonsense, double grab, dont you grab work points? Aunt Wang looked at this younger brother Song Zhao, and nodded with satisfaction: He is still able to work, so that''s not bad. is just a little more frivolous. This point, Aunt Wang is not particularly satisfied. "That''s fine, recruit brother, you can do it." Aunt Wang left with a smile. Brother Song Zhao scolded a madman in his heart. Ruan Ruan was mowing wheat in a ridge not far away. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, and looking at Song Zhaodi''s unsightly face, he almost didn''t laugh out loud. However, it still has to be controlled. Ruan Ruan is also very hard at work, not losing the slightest bit to those wives who are particularly quick on hand. Because of this, the team leader even called and praised him at noon. Then, Ruan Ruan ushered in the eager eyes of a bunch of aunts. "Working so well, it doesn''t matter if your face is bad." "That''s right, it doesn''t affect having children, it''s not bad." "I used to look timid, but now I look pretty big." Ruan Ruan didn''t hear everyone''s discussions, but... Xu Hezhou heard The more I heard , the more panicked my heart became. He was afraid, he was afraid that others would take a fancy to Ruan Ruan. No matter what he saw, he was afraid, He thought that the little sister could be his own, not someone else''s. Chapter 2494： Dark Night Redemption 21 Chapter 2494 Dark Night Redemption 21 But Ruan Ruan didn''t think so much. I went home at noon, and then went to the back mountain with the basket. Xu Hezhou and the others came back late and didn''t catch up at all. "Xiao Ruan has gone to Houshan again, isn''t there enough food at home?" Xu Henian muttered softly when he saw that Ruan Ruan was not at home. The dishes at home are enough to eat in summer. But in winter, it''s radish and cabbage, and then potatoes, nothing else. Many people will dig more when the wild vegetables are still in full bloom, then pickle them, and save them for winter. Therefore, everyone digs very hard in summer. Xu Hezhou was not at ease, so he told Xu Henian and went to the back mountain. At this time, Ruan Ruan accidentally ran into... The aunt of the Han family, also known as the mother of Han Jiachao. The mother of the hero of the plot. She was once the adoptive mother of the original owner, and later became the mother-in-law of the original owner. The aunt of the Han family is actually no different from an ordinary village mother-in-law. He has a small temper, but his mind is not particularly bad. Otherwise, it would be impossible to adopt the original owner. Now that they met, Ruan Ruan smiled and said hello. The aunt of the Han family still has something on her mind. In the morning, Song Zhaodi''s eyes were almost glued to his son''s body, could Aunt Han not see it? So, I am worried at the moment, and I want to introduce a person to Han Jiachao directly, and let him get married, so that the other people in the village can just die. But, who to introduce? And now Shuangqiu is busy, everyone is busy, and no one has time to think about this. But Aunt Han was afraid that Song Zhaodi would be restless. What will happen again. Seeing the other party''s increasingly frivolous behavior, Aunt Han was not satisfied no matter how she looked at it. Ruan Ruan has no mind reading skills, so naturally he doesn''t know, Aunt Han thought so. After saying hello, Ruan Ruan left first. After all, I still need to do big things. Its not very convenient to have a person by your side. Aunt Han, of course, couldn''t possibly like Ruan Ruan either. After all, Ruan Ruan today is not like a perfect little girl like she was raised in the past. Ruan Ruan has injuries on his face now. Therefore, Aunt Han doesn''t like it, and Han Jiachao doesn''t like it even more. Ruan Ruan went deep into the mountains after separating from Aunt Han. After the two rabbits were in hand, Ruan Ruan didn''t make another move. But deep in the mountains, there is a wild peach tree, and the little peach is not too big. But it''s ripe enough to eat. Ruan Ruan picked one and it tasted quite sweet, but it was too small and hairy. In this day and age, its good to have something to eat, so naturally you wont pick it. Therefore, Ruan Ruan unloaded the peach tree directly. Then Meizizi carried the basket and took a detour back to her home. Straight down from the mountain at home. She carried too many things on her back, some of which could not be covered, so she was afraid that others would see it. Xu Hezhou went out to look for Ruan Ruan, but he couldn''t find it after looking around, and he was a little anxious. Thinking that Ruan Ruan might be going home, he thought about coming back to see it first, and then going out. When he came back, he found that Ruan Ruan and Xu Henian were washing little peaches. These have to be washed out, and if you cant eat them today, you will cook them directly, then dry them, and save them for winter. Although there is no sugar, but the original taste. And Aunt Xu went to deal with the rabbit again. "Have you entered the deep mountains?" If you hadn''t entered the deep mountains, there would be no such little peaches at all. Xu Hezhou considered this possibility, his face darkened. What if you are in danger? The little girl''s waist is as thin as something. There really is a wolf, and she ate it all in one bite. Chapter 2495： Dark Night Redemption Twenty-two Chapter 2495 Dark Night Redemption Twenty-two In this regard, Lord Wolf has something to say! I am not, I am not, impossible! I just beg, I''m already grateful if she didn''t come in and harm me. Unfortunately, Xu Hezhou couldn''t understand this. "Ah, yes, you don''t know, I went in, it was cool inside, and the rabbit even bumped into my leg." After the scene of that day, Ruan Ruan explained it now, and there was no pressure at all. Looking at the little girl''s proud eyebrows, Xu Hezhou frowned slightly, not wanting to be angry, and scared Ruan Ruan again. But about Ruan Ruan going into the deep mountains, after thinking about it, he still said: "Next time, call me." Xu Hezhou is strong after all, if anything happens, he can still stand in front of him. He had to protect Ruan Ruan. But what makes Xu Hezhou happy is... Ruan Ruan seems to go to the back mountain in silence now, instead of staring at the young intellectual male? I don''t like it, or what? Xu Hezhou doesn''t understand girls'' minds, so he can''t guess right now, and he''s still a little crazy. At noon, the family still eats rabbit meat and stews the freshest potatoes. I have enough food, so I have the energy to work in the afternoon. In the evening, Xu Hezhou came to look for Ruan Ruan after work. Therefore, Ruan Ruan had no chance to enter the mountain again. And there is a rabbit at home. It''s hot in summer and can''t hold things. It''s too much to eat. And the salt at home is also very tight. Therefore, Ruan Ruan did not insist on entering the mountain again. Xu Hezhou was very happy to see that he had stopped. No one could see the flames in his heart, but Xu Hezhou knew that it was always there. This flame is burning on the tip of my heart because of a little girl named Ruan Ruan. When working in the afternoon, the Xu family brothers worked very hard and became the focus of the squad leader''s roll call. Xu Hezhou just wanted to earn more work points to make life easier at home. Especially now that he is still thinking about marrying a little girl as his daughter-in-law. So, you have to work harder. And Xu Henian, simply because he ate too much, he needed to consume it. So, I worked really hard. Of course, the work points of this day are naturally remembered. In the evening, Ruan Ruan was in the courtyard, washing his hands. The water is particularly cool groundwater drawn from the well by Xu Hezhou. raised to the arm, very comfortable, can relieve a little heat. 9488 At this time, bursts of reminders sounded in his mind: "Dad, look, it''s lively." After finished speaking, he opened the small window where he was watching the excitement directly to Ruan Ruan. After seeing Brother Song Zhao up close in the daytime, Aunt Wang felt that he was not bad. The most important thing is that my silly son likes it. And according to Wang Xiuxiu, Wang Xingguo also sent a lot of things to Song Zhaodi. Things can never be given away for nothing. So, she had to talk. Aunt Wang came to the door, Song Zhaodi''s eyelids kept twitching, always feeling that something bad was about to happen. "Oh, I see that this kid is not bad, and it''s a good match for our family Xingguo, and how many times our family Xingguo has given Zhaodi a meal. Now that food is expensive, our family Xingguo can do this. What a good boy." Aunt Wang was polite at first, and then went straight to the point. Brother Song Zhao almost died after listening to it. What happened to this Wang Xingguo? His good spare tire is not honest, and he still wants to be in the position? Chapter 2496： Dark Night Redemption 23 Chapter 2496 Dark Night Redemption Twenty-three But at this time, she was a junior and couldn''t speak. In addition, the parents'' idea is also very simple. They exchanged her for money and food, and then subsidized their youngest brother. Song Zhaodi didn''t want to be the helper demon at home. But this time... Some cannot resist. The most important thing is, what is Wang Xingguo? In the future, I can''t even hear foreign names. How can Han Jiachao be such a powerful stock? She has been working so hard all this time, isn''t it just to improve herself better and then marry Han Jiachao? Song Zhaodi didn''t want to marry, but she couldn''t get in at this time. In desperation, he could only honestly exit the room, and then went to find Wang Xingguo. The spare tire has no self-consciousness at all, and she is going to talk about it. Brother Song Zhao went to find Wang Xingguo, leaving the second elder of the Song family at home, and began to speak loudly. Anyway, the old Wang family also came to the door. Since that is the case, then they will ask for more. After this, there is another reference for marrying other daughters. You see, the boss needs so much money. If you have no money, dont even think about marrying the daughter of our old Song family. Aunt Wang originally thought that although the old Song family said the conditions were not good, but... At least, Song Zhaodi is okay, looking at the buttocks, he should look like a well-bred child. That''s true, it doesn''t matter if you spend more money yourself. As a result, Aunt Wang was frightened by the shameless posture of the second elder of the Song family. "Then I have to go back and think about it." Aunt Wang thought for a while, but in the end she insisted that she didn''t refuse on the spot, but only said that she would go back and think about it. The second elder of the Song family felt that he was considerate and would not force it directly. If you are really rich, you will naturally come to marry. If you dont have money, dont come. The daughter of their old Song family just wants to marry a rich man. Song Zhaodi didn''t know for the time being that her **** assisted her parents and helped her get rid of Aunt Wang. She was at the edge of the woods at the foot of the back mountain, and met Wang Xingguo. She hinted, and Wang Xingguo followed. Ruan Ruan saw that the two were together, and after thinking about it, she called Xu Henian over. "By the way, I have a flower that seems to have fallen into the woods." Ruan Ruan casually made an excuse. Xu Henian didn''t think anything was wrong. He was about the same age as Ruan Ruan. At this time, when he heard that Touhua was missing, he nodded immediately and went to help Ruan Ruan to find it. Xu Hezhou looked at the interaction between Ruan Ruan and Xu Henian, and his heart almost became sour. His eyes were always on Ruan Ruan, watching Ruan Ruan holding Xu Henian''s hand, watching Ruan Ruan whispering to him, watching Ruan Ruan... Xu Hezhou looked back and told himself to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down. Once his eyes left Ruan Ruan''s body, he would unconsciously think about it, and then he was forced to turn his eyes back and stare at Ruan Ruan. My own thoughts... Xu Hezhou sighed helplessly, then gave himself a moment in his heart. If I still have such thoughts in the next week. So Ruan Ruan can stay. Stay in Xu''s house and become his person. He will work hard for this. took a deep breath and Xu Hezhou went to help. And Ruan Ruan is washing his hands right now. At the same time, he watched Xu Henian run to the foot of the mountain from a distance. Then, Xu Henian saw... Dating duo. Xu Henian was stunned for a while after reading it. After reacted, he deliberately took a detour and walked over. is also a coincidence. Xu Henian searched for a long time but couldn''t find it, when he was walking back, he came across... Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2497： Dark Night Redemption 24 Chapter 2497 Dark Night Redemption Twenty-four Song Liandi, the second girl of the Song family. She is two years younger than Song Zhaodi, and she is still young. Some things I dont quite understand. She saw that Song Zhaodi didn''t come back for a long time, she just thought she was going to the back mountain to dig wild vegetables. So, come here to find someone. As a result, he ran into Xu Henian. "Why are you running in such a hurry?" After seeing Xu Henian, Song Liandi asked, looking at Xu Henian''s small appearance. I thought that Xu Henian had done something bad, and then ran away with a guilty conscience. "Did you do something bad?" Song Liandi thought that the more he looked, the more likely it was, so he asked again aloud. As a result, the two aunties passing by heard it and turned their heads to take a look. "Aunt Wang, Second Aunt, come and see, this kid from the Xu family is..." Song Liandi felt that the Xu family was poor, and if Xu Henian said this, he didn''t do a good job. Xu Henian originally wanted to stop him from calling someone. In the end, because Xu Hezhou was too fierce and Ruan Ruans face was injured, everyones impression of the Xu family was not particularly good. At this time, the two aunts gathered around as soon as they heard it. Xu Henian was surrounded by a red face. "No, kid from the Xu family, what''s wrong with you, talk about it." "That''s right, what did you really do, tell the truth, everyone can help you think of a way, don''t make yourself stupid." The two aunts took turns saying that Xu Henian was in a hurry to go home. Eat meat at night, where does he have time to be here and talk to them about something useless? "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s Brother Song Zhao and Brother Xingguo who are in the woods." After Xu Henian finished speaking, he took a chance and ran away. The two aunts were left with a confused look, unable to understand what was going on. On the other hand, Song Liandi changed his face greatly after hearing this. Ruan Ruan smiled unpredictably after seeing Brother Song Lianyi''s complexion in the distance. "It''s interesting, the Song family is interesting." Ruan Ruan said suddenly, 9488 said, I don''t quite understand. But we dont dare to ask, we dont dare to say. Just look at the lively. Both aunts are good people. At this time, as soon as I heard that there was gossip, I hurried over to take a look. Song Liandi was originally optimistic about Wang Xingguo. I still had the fantasy of a girl in my heart, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xingguo would have **** with his sister. How did that happen? Everyone is about the same age, why did Wang Xingguo fall in love with Song Zhaodi? Song Liandi was dissatisfied. At this time, he didn''t think about helping Song Zhaodi stop anything, but followed the past to watch the fun. At this time, Song Zhaodi was still using her green tea skills to persuade Wang Xingguo to retreat. Don''t make a mess. "I know, you have mine in your heart, but I don''t want to deal with someone yet, so I don''t want everyone to talk about this matter, you..." Song Zhaodi hesitated, putting his uneasiness, grievance and all kinds of complicated emotions into consideration. , which expresses a precise position. The problem is that Wang Xingguo, the spare tire, also realized it. Seeing Brother Song Zhao like this, he felt distressed immediately. "I understand, I understand, I told my mother, tell them not to talk nonsense, you don''t cry, I am..." Wang Xingguo saw that Song Zhaodi wanted to cry, and his heart was broken. I wanted to step forward and pull it, but I was too embarrassed. The arm was left in the air. From the point of view of Aunt Wang and the others, it was like Wang Xingguo hugged Song Zhaodi. Liandi Song saw this scene, his eyes were red with anger. Chapter 2498： Dark night redemption twenty-five Chapter 2498 Dark Night Redemption Twenty-five "My God, I''m really in a relationship." Aunt Wang exclaimed. surprised the two people who were talking. Brother Song Zhao turned his head and glanced at it, and immediately felt that it was broken. These are the two aunts in Wang Xing''s country. I really saw it, and when I turned back to the Wang family, it was really true... Brother Song Zhao, because he was worried about his own affairs, didn''t see Brother Song Lian who was behind the two aunts. Song Liandi looked at Wang Xingguo, the male **** of his dreams. At this time, he was so close to his sister, and his heart suddenly felt sour. Finally couldn''t take it anymore, turned around and walked away quietly. The others didn''t notice her. Because Brother Song Zhao was still thinking, how to appease the two aunts and make them stop talking nonsense. Here Song Zhaodi hurriedly went to the room. On the other side, Xu Henian also came back blushing. Touhua didnt find it, lets not talk about it, but also watched a scene of the target... Oops, shame on me. Fortunately, eating meat at night finally made him not have so many thoughts in his mind. Eating meat can appease everything. On the second day, the rush collection began. It is no different than the previous work of weeding. It does not require special rush, and the labor intensity is not too much. Summer harvest is to be grabbed quickly. Because I was afraid that the rain would affect the harvest again, I was afraid of this and that. In short, there are many things to be afraid of. And after they finish harvesting, they have to plant another season. The harvest is too late, on the contrary, the harvest of the next season will be late, because if the weather is too cold, it will affect their harvest. There are so many factors to consider. Therefore, in the summer harvest, everyone needs to work hard. But the Xu brothers ate the meat, it was really like the state after charging. Aunt Xu was worried about Ruan Ruan. Although Ruan Ruan said that as soon as she entered the back mountain, those things hit her leg. However, Aunt Xu was still worried. "It really doesn''t work. Let me take out the marinated meat and give it to you. Don''t go there, there are wolves." Although Aunt Xu was greedy for meat, she felt more distressed for Ruan Ruan. So, he gritted his teeth and said that if Xia Shou couldn''t keep up with his physical strength, he would find out the meat that was marinated before. "No need, Mom, I think it''s fine, no wolf bites me." Ruan Ruan was telling the truth. Who dares to bite a ten thousand year fox spirit, and it will die? Xu Hezhou listened and said, "You can come over later and call me." This is what it means to be a bodyguard. In this way, Aunt Xu can also rest assured. "Well, thank you big brother." Ruan Ruan didn''t object after hearing it, but called out to big brother very softly. Big brother, Xu Hezhou''s heart was soft at the top of his voice, and there was some indescribable itching. But he still needs restraint. is still in the inspection period, he gave himself time. If he is still like this beyond this time, then he will not let this little girl go. Although he was not kind, he believed that he could take good care of Ruan Ruan. Compared with letting Ruan Ruan marry someone else''s family, my mother is still worried. Wouldn''t it be better to to stay at home? The family said something and went to work. When the summer is over, everyone is busy. The strong labor force is in the field, but they have the remaining labor force, and they are not idle. Places like drying yard all need people to do it. Ruan Ruan was assigned to the drying field, and the work was not exhausting. But, it''s very hot. It is necessary to turn the grain every fifteen to twenty minutes to ensure that it is in place. Then you need to help with bagging. Chapter 2499： Dark Night Redemption Twenty-six Chapter 2499 Dark Night Redemption 26 Aunt Xu and the others who are more experienced need to go to threshing. This requires strength and experience. Young people are not very good at it. Therefore, Ruan Ruan did not get it. The Xu brothers went to the ground, Aunt Xu went to the threshing field, and Ruan Ruan was in the drying field. In fact, the threshing field and the drying field are together. First battered, and then dried. Aunt Xu and the others used tools to hit the grain, then cleaned up the pole, and then Ruan Ruan and the others were responsible for watching and drying. Don''t get sunburnt, you also need to pay attention to turning it over and take care of every grain of grain. The weather is very hot and the conditions of Xu''s family are not good, so Ruan Ruan''s clothes are just two simple sets. And they are all very solid colors. Ruan Ruan used a piece of old clothes that he didn''t wear before, and it was also a piece of clothes that was about to become stiff after washing, and then made a simple head circumference and wrapped himself. Only the eyes and mouth are exposed. The natural reason is that you don''t want to get a tan. Clothes are all long-sleeved spring. The heat is a bit hot, but the little fox has aura, so he is not afraid of these. But if you get a tan, it can be repaired, but it''s too slow. Because it will attract the attention of others too soon. It''s better to pack it tightly like this. When I came to the drying field today, I could hear the chattering of the girls around me. "Hey, have you heard? That Meiyue from the Song family is dating that stupid big guy from the Wang family." "Really, is that right? What is Mizuki, people call him Zhaodi." "Haha, don''t be like this, it''s not right for you to be like this, as if you''re not called Da Ya." "Don''t say that, then we don''t recognize it. How can someone like Mizuki have an idea and change her name." Ruan Ruan heard the gossip as soon as he arrived. It seems that the two aunties did a lot of work yesterday. It is clear that the aunt of the Wang family has broken down with the second elder of the Song family. But the news came out today. Last night, Song Zhaodi was in the remote distance, and it can be said that he did his best to explain the relationship between her and Wang Xingguo. But there is a problem, that is, Wang Xingguo is by his side. If she said that they were not the real object, what she said was too obvious, Wang Xingguo heard it, who knows what will happen in the future? Thinking about this, Song Zhaodi couldn''t really explain why the two of them were in the woods. I dont want to deal with people, so are you a hooligan here? Because the explanation is not clear, the two aunts of the Wang family thought that they were the target. Although Wang Xingguo wanted to take care of the goddess''s mood and wanted to follow Song Zhaodi''s wishes, he didn''t want everyone to talk about it. But yeah If he let others know that they were with someone, he would be quite happy. So, let''s just say it, anyway, he is quite a taste in his heart. However, Song Zhaodi''s mood is not quite beautiful. Because she has a spiritual spring at her fingertips, she is not afraid of the sun at all. But today I still figured out a way to get an old dress and put it on my head, so I don''t want others to talk about her. After returning home last night, she objected strongly, and Aunt Wang came to talk about the marriage. As a result, he was scolded by his parents and grandma. Think of grandma''s **** stirrer, and that''s what it does. However, my parents gave me strength, but I lost the chain on my own side. I don''t know, how could others see her and Wang Xingguo entering the woods? There was no one at that time, so she called someone over. Chapter 2500： Dark night redemption twenty-seven Chapter 2500 Dark Night Redemption 27 Who the **** is it? It''s too much. After thinking about it, I felt that it was not quite right. It seems that there was another person who followed Aunt Wang yesterday? But who? At that time, Song Zhaodi thought too much, but he ignored it and didn''t look at it much. At this time, I want to find out this person and see if this person is the one who told her secret. I want to play with her, but I can''t remember it. For this reason, Song Zhaodi got up early in the morning, and his face was not very good-looking. In the morning, because I drank half a bowl of porridge, my grandma beat me with a broom. This made Song Zhaodi feel even worse. If it wasn''t for grabbing it today and it was inconvenient to go up the mountain to get some food, would she still care about the two sips of water she drank at home? hehe. Brother Song Zhao felt that the way everyone looked at him today was not quite right. But she was powerless to refute anything. looked not far away, Han Jiachao in the ground, Song Zhaodi took a deep breath and told himself not to worry. She also has a spiritual spring at her fingertips. She is destined to be the chosen daughter, so she is not afraid or panic. The potential stock of Han Jiachao is hers sooner or later. Ruan Ruan didn''t know that Song Zhaodi still had so many ideas. I am working honestly at the moment. The original owner has no friends, because of the injury on her face, everyone is reluctant to play with her. The original owner was also timid and inferior, and simply stopped playing with everyone. This is good, and for the little fox, it is also quieter. It''s good for everyone to do their own thing. As a result, some people just want to do things. For example, Wang Xiuxiu. The piece she is in charge of today is right next to Ruan Ruan. The team leader drew the area for everyone. Which area is yours, divide it up, and let everyone be responsible for it. Wang Xiuxiu felt that it was too hot and didn''t want to do it very much, so at the beginning, he did small tricks. She pulled the food directly to Ruan Ruan''s side. "Why did you bring the food to my side?" Ruan Ruan was not a poor, reluctant original owner, so he asked directly. As a result, Wang Xiuxiu was not afraid at all. I guess Ruan is soft and weak and can be bullied. So, he raised his head and said, "Ah, what''s wrong with giving you some food? In this day and age, those who give you food are all good people." Listen to the tone, listen to the wording, is this human? "Really?" Ruan Ruan asked back, but in the end, Wang Xiuxiu went too far. He directly lifted two shovels with a shovel. Ruan Ruan turned around and left. Wang Xiuxiu thought that Ruan Ruan was crying because she was angry, so she was looking for a place to cry. Then shoveled the food even more. As a result, there was a burst of anger behind him: "Wang Xiuxiu, can you do it?" This is not the voice of the squad leader, but the squad leader. After this angry shout, Wang Xiuxiu was so frightened that she threw the shovel away. shivered and turned around, and saw Ruan Ruan standing calmly behind the angry captain. Wang Xiuxiu gritted her teeth in anger. It''s shameless to even sue, just wait for me. "Can you do it? If you can''t, just go out and get rid of shit." Therefore, shouting angrily is also to stand up and let everyone not be so lazy, especially women and comrades. I can usually open one eye and close one eye to the past, but now I have to put it on the line. "I know, I know." What else could Wang Xiuxiu say, she answered honestly. But looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, it seems to be poisoned. As a result, Ruan Ruan didn''t care and let her look at it. Chapter 2501： Dark night redemption twenty-eight Chapter 2501 Dark Night Redemption 28 Looking at Ruan Ruan like this made Wang Xiuxiu angry. The captain was by her side, she couldn''t say anything yet. honestly shoveled the food back, Wang Xiuxiu gritted her teeth, just waiting for the captain to leave, and then tore Ruan Ruan. The captain needs to look at the field, so naturally he won''t stay in the drying field. And there is a squad leader in this piece. So, I left in no time. "Ruan Ruan, you are really capable, and you still complain, complain, I''ll let you complain." Wang Xiuxiu waved a shovel and shone directly at Ruan Ruan''s face as she spoke. While poking, he shouted loudly: "There are so many ugly people, do you think there are not enough scars on your face? Come, come, I will add two more for you." This shovel goes down, it is estimated that this face will bloom directly. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to add something new to his little face. Therefore, instinctively hides back, but for such evil forces as Wang Xiuxiu. is just a complaint, and it has never been the case. So, we still need to think of a way. For example... Wang Xiuxiu''s shovel came over, and Ruan Ruan fell directly to the ground. bang, especially loud. startled everyone. Wang Xiuxiu was also frightened. The squad leader turned pale with fright when he saw it. This shovel, it is estimated that the shovel really hit it, and everyone does not quite understand where it hit. "Shoulder, I guess it was stabbed on the shoulder. Is this a broken poke? Why are you in a coma?" "That''s right, all of a sudden, it hurts to look at." "This" A few aunts gathered around and took a look. How to pinch people, pinch this, and Ruan Ruan will not wake up. When Aunt Xu heard the news, she was so frightened that her soul flew away. ran over, holding Ruan Ruan and going to the doctor. Ruan Ruan wouldn''t want to use such a bad move if it wasn''t for the better of Wang Xiuxiu. Because it will make Aunt Xu worry. Several people sent Ruan Ruan to the village clinic. The doctor took a look and untied Ruan Ruan''s clothes a little. The shoulders are already purple and black. It can be seen that the shovel really hit the shoulder. In fact I didn''t touch it. This injury was specially made by the little fox. Reiki saves everything. When 9488 screamed in fright, Ruan Ruan responded calmly. As soon as the shovel touched him, Ruan Ruan fell to the ground. That''s right, this time I fell directly to the ground, and it hurts a bit. Otherwise, everything is just right, perfect. "This hit is very serious. It is estimated that I won''t be able to work for half a month. What''s wrong? It''s so serious. Fortunately, I didn''t hit a bone. Otherwise, I would have to lie down for half a year." He frowned. This poke is too powerful. The purple and black part means that the skin is not broken, otherwise... is also quite scary. At this time, Wang Xiuxiu was already scared crazy. She didn''t expect it, just because she didn''t want to dry the food, she waved the shovel, and then there was such a big problem. Aunt Wang also followed. Aunt Xu, no matter how good her character was, she would be mad. "Old Mrs. Wang, can you take good care of your own daughter and see what happens to my good girl." Aunt Xu is an honest person, and it is rare to lose her temper once. Aunt Wang felt guilty, but felt wronged. She also thought Ruan Ruan was too hypocritical. As a result, Xu Hezhou did not know when he came. walked in with a cold face, looked at Ruan Ruan who was in a coma, his heart almost jumped with fright. If you don''t think about murder, you will go to jail. He wanted to break Wang Xiuxiu''s neck directly. Chapter 2502： Dark Night Redemption Twenty-nine Chapter 2502 Dark Night Redemption Twenty-nine "Lose money." After considering the reality, Xu Hezhou said with a dark face. Aunt Wang was even more unhappy, and it was not a big deal. Why is it still involved in losing money? The captain was also tossed over at this time. Xu Hezhou was clear-headed. Although his heart hurts, but because of the pain, he can''t let go of these people who have hurt Ruan Ruan. "The people in their family pushed people and waved their tools. According to the aunt who was onlookers, they almost hit the head, but if they hit the head, and then killed someone, they would be imprisoned. We didn''t want to send them to jail, just lose money. If I cant go to work, I still need nutrition, I need to eat, and if I dont have twenty dollars, lets go up and talk. Xu Hezhou thought about it for a while and asked for a price acceptable to the Wang family. In fact, twenty dollars is a lot. Nowadays, some families dont need ten dollars to marry a wife. So, twenty dollars is a lot of money. However, for Xu Hezhou, Xiao Ruan is the most precious thing, and a thousand pieces of gold will not be exchanged. If it wasn''t for the poor conditions at home, it was really necessary to teach the Wang family a lesson. He didn''t want to ask for money either. is still poor. "What? Twenty yuan, you''re crazy, Xu Hezhou." When Aunt Wang heard that it was twenty yuan, she screamed and roared. Wang Xiuxiu was also taken aback. Just waved a shovel, how come it was only twenty dollars? "That''s okay, let''s go up and find someone and see how many years Wang Xiuxiu will be imprisoned." If the other party is nice and apologetic, then Xu Hezhou is easier to talk to. It really doesn''t work, so it''s down to fifteen. is a village. But from the time he came in, Aunt Wang was there, the eyes were not the eyes, the nose was not the nose, the whole process was: Why are you so pretentious, isn''t it just a wave? This has to lie down for half a month, teasing my expression. Xu Hezhou was quite dissatisfied. Therefore, at this time, dont give in an inch. "Mom, I can''t go to jail, I..." When Wang Xiuxiu heard that she was imprisoned, she was so frightened that she pulled at Aunt Wang''s cuff. At this time, she knew she was afraid and began to cry. When Aunt Wang heard this, she followed suit. did not dare to shout again. In addition, the captain was standing here, and he didn''t say a word, which meant that Xu Hezhou''s request for money was not excessive. After all, I lay on the kang for half a month without any work points. This child also needs nutrition, otherwise it will be too slow. Money is needed everywhere, plus, the Xu family is indeed poor, and it is still the hands of the Wang family, who will pay if you dont lose money? "It''s just twenty." After listening to this, the captain thought for a while, and then he made a final decision. Aunt Wang still wanted to refute, but considering Wang Xiuxiu, and because she was decided by the captain, she really did not dare. After thinking about it at last, I shrank my stomach and didn''t dare to say more. This farce ended with the Wang family losing twenty dollars. Aunt Wang didn''t want to give it, and said that she had no money, and said that Xia would give it after she had received her share. As a result, Xu Hezhou refused to give up and stared straight at Wang Xiuxiu. was so frightened that Aunt Wang honestly gave the money. Xu Hezhou didn''t want to give up at all. When you hit people, you didn''t even think about letting them go. Why are you cowardly when you lose money? Who should I show you? Pulling back and forth is another half-days work. The captain is already very dissatisfied. However, Ruan Ruan was injured, and Xu Hezhou definitely wanted to send people home and then back to the ground. Thank you little angel for your reward and tickets I''ve been busy with some things in reality recently. Sometimes the uploading and checking are not very careful. There will be a lot of typos. I''m sorry, I will correct it when I have time, and I will try to reduce such mistakes as much as possible. Thank you for the little angels who corrected them ~ Refill Chapter 2503： Dark Night Redemption Thirty Chapter 2503 Dark Night Redemption Thirty Seeing that Ruan Ruan has woken up. Xu Hezhou walked over. "Go home, Xiao Ruan, don''t be afraid, brother is here." Xu Hezhou was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be frightened, so before bending over to hug Ruan Ruan, he softly comforted him. "Big brother." Ruan Ruan called out in particular aggrieved. This sound almost broke Xu Hezhou''s heart. At this time, Xu Hezhou felt that he was still too kind, and as expected, he should have cut off Wang Xiuxiu''s neck to relieve his anger. Unfortunately, at this time, all the lost money has been received, and it is meaningless to say that. "Brother is here, don''t be afraid of Xiao Ruan." Xu Hezhou''s voice carried the tenderness of doting. Ruan Ruan tightly clings to Xu Hezhou''s arms. This made Xu Hezhou''s body hot. Originally, he had a different idea about Ruan Ruan. Now such a close distance, such a close two hearts. Xu Hezhou had a road, and he didn''t know how he walked. I just feel that my footsteps are very floating. If it wasn''t for someone else beside him, he even wanted to hold Ruan Ruan tightly in his arms and express his feelings. However, he was afraid that Xiao Ruanxin would belong to him, and then he would be embarrassed, rejected, and uncomfortable. He didn''t want to feel soft and uncomfortable, so he wanted to embarrass himself. But in the past two days, Ruan Ruan was either digging wild vegetables or going to the mountains to catch small animals, but he didn''t stare at the intellectual young man. I don''t like it, or what? Xu Hezhou didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t dare to ask. He only dared to secretly hide this love in his heart. Just according to his temperament, it will burst out sooner or later. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. just pressed against his chest with peace of mind, feeling the strong heartbeat of the other side. Then, my heart settled down. Successfully misrepresented money, and also taught Wang Xiuxiu a lesson. In the future, if she wants to bully others, she probably needs to think about it. If she really bullied someone, she would have to think about it first, how would it end? If she has nothing to do, she will lose 20 yuan, and her mother won''t tear her up? After all, the money was left to his son Wang Xingguo. Song Zhaodi heard that Wang Xiuxiu had beaten Ruan Ruan, and it was quite serious. People can''t go to the ground now. Brother Song Zhao was still happy. "This morning, something good finally happened." After hearing about this, Song Zhaodi muttered to himself. Feeling better because Ruan Ruan was injured. Ruan Ruan didn''t stare at her for a while, so naturally he didn''t know this. Xu Hezhou sent Ruan Ruan back, and then turned back to the ground. "I''ll go to Houshan at noon to get you rabbit meat and maybe pheasants." Xu Hezhou had already gotten up, Ruan Ruan was like this and needed a lot of supplements. But now that the summer is over, no one has time to enter the city. So, quietly go to the mountain to get something to eat, lets make up for Ruan Ruan first. Although, he really doesn''t have the hunting skills. But, try your luck. Ruan Ruan was so smart, he could tell at a glance what Xu Hezhou wanted to do. Obviously not, but still trying to do it for himself, it is really clumsy and cute to please. "Brother, come here." Ruan Ruan called softly. Xu Hezhou immediately got close to his face. The faces of the two were so close that their breaths began to intertwine. Xu Hezhou was in a different mood, but he still had to control himself. And Ruan Ruan looked at Xu Hezhou who was in front of him, almost couldn''t hold back, and went for a kiss. But I guess its a real kiss, will it scare Xu Hezhou away? Chapter 2504： Dark Night Redemption 31 Chapter 2504 Dark Night Redemption Thirty-One Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t really kiss him, but just raised his hand and pressed Xu Hezhou''s forehead with his own fingers. Rao was just like this all of a sudden, and in Xu Hezhou''s heart, a huge wave was also set off. When a person likes you, the joy is you, the sadness is you, and every bit is all you. Even if you look back, turn around inadvertently, and see someone, you will be thought of. And this person who can think of it at any time, at this time, is teasing Xu Hezhou. Xu Hezhou only felt a rush of heat coming towards his face, and he almost took a step back uncontrollably. But he couldn''t bear such a distance, so he refused to retreat, and the whole person seemed to be burned red. took a deep breath, what Xu Hezhou wanted to say. But Ruan Ruan just said softly: "Brother, be careful." The girl''s soft and waxy voice made Xu Hezhou''s throat a little dry, and he couldn''t say a lot of words. pretended that he didn''t care and retracted his body. After standing up straight, he patted Ruan Ruan''s head stiffly, his voice slightly hoarse: "Well, I''ll be back in a while." Xu Hezhou was afraid that if he stayed at home, he would lose control in the next second. So, after saying that, I turned around and left, escaping with a bit of a slump. Ruan Ruan looked behind him and wanted to laugh, but in the end he still had to maintain a minimum demeanor, otherwise the other party would turn around suddenly and it would be easy to see the other side of him. Xu Hezhou and the others went back to the fields to work. When he got off work at noon, he went directly to the back mountain. I''m afraid it''s for sure, but for Ruan Ruan''s sake, he still insisted. And he is so strong, there should be no problem. But half an hour later... Looking at his lap, he looked like a rabbit that committed suicide in despair, a pheasant and a silly roe deer, and Xu Hezhou was also dumbfounded. No, no, it''s not quite what I imagined. Why did you bump into it like you lost your ambition? He doesn''t seem to have such great skills, right? Thinking about the situation that Ruan Ruan has experienced before, is it possible that he has such a physique? But if thats the case, why didnt it show up before? I don''t know why, but Ruan Ruan once raised his hand and nodded on his forehead before he came. That slightly cool feeling. Xu Hezhou thought that maybe it was his younger sister. After many years of misfortune, it finally changed. Now you have become such a physique? Xu Hezhou didn''t understand, but with so many things, he had to find a way to get them home. Xu Hezhou hid things first, then took a detour and got down from the back of his house, and pulled Xu Henian together. The two quietly brought things home. "Why so many?" Aunt Xu was also startled when she saw it. Three rabbits, two pheasants, and a roe deer. That roe deer alone would have weighed more than 40 pounds. This Aunt Xu was frightened on the face, but her hands reacted quickly. I started to clean it up directly. Its a big deal to use more salt and pickle it all. If it doesnt work, just eat more. Ruan Ruan was injured and needs to be repaired. Today is still a double robbery, and the two strong laborers in the family also need to make up. So, not much. "I don''t know either, but I accidentally got it when I went in." Xu Hezhou didn''t plan to talk about this special situation. He was afraid that Xu Henian would hear it, and he wanted to go too. What should I do in case of danger? Xu Hezhou always felt that he was fine, and that there was such an adventure because Ruan Ruan. Without Ruan Ruan''s good luck, it might get cold when you go in. So, cant tell the truth. Chapter 2505： Dark Night Redemption Thirty-two Chapter 2505 Dark Night Redemption Thirty-two Because of the prey of Xu Hezhou, we had an oily lunch at home. Especially Ruan Ruan, Aunt Xu specially cooked chicken soup. Its just that its really uncomfortable to cook a pot of soup on this hot day. Fortunately, their home is far away, but no one pays attention. In addition, double grabbing, it is normal for someone to have a meaty taste. Therefore, Aunt Xu is not afraid. Who hasn''t ordered stock yet? Therefore, when asked, it is cured meat. Little fox likes chicken, so chicken soup is good. Even though it was hot, I still drank a big bowl. Xu Hezhou saw it in his eyes and burned his heart. is still too poor, the little girl can''t eat well, nor can she dress well. I almost cried because my head was spent yesterday. I didn''t find anything. I didn''t have anything to tie my head today, so I tied it with an old cloth. Xu Hezhou had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t know what to do. Now the situation is like this, he seems to have no other choice but to do farm work well. So, lets do that for now. It was really impossible, so he frequently went into the mountains. Get Ruan Ruan some meat to eat. The family ate lunch and rested for a while, and then the low-level double grab began. Xu Hezhou brothers are strong laborers and have a lot of work to do. Aunt Xu''s work is not easy, mainly because the weather is too hot. Ruan Ruan couldn''t work, so he simply stayed at home. But I was afraid that they would overwork and suffer from heat stroke again. Ruan Ruan thought about it, and poured some sugar water for the three of them. just added a little aura inside. I can''t get anything else for the time being, so I just use the sugar water as a cover. After , Ruan Ruan took the kettle and went to the ground. First went to Aunt Xu''s side. It is not easy for a foster mother, and her health is not good enough. So, Ruan Ruan went to her first. Where can Aunt Xu be willing to drink sugar water? "You drink, you drink, you can''t lift your arm, why did you come out." Aunt Xu felt sorry for Ruan Ruan''s arm, and after seeing Ruan Ruan, she said a few words. "It''s okay, I can lift it to one side." Ruan Ruan can''t go to the ground now, but the other hand is still good, and he can still do some work. Aunt Xu felt distressed, so she took a sip, and then let Ruan Ruan keep it for herself. Ruan Ruan took the kettle and went to the field again. Xu Hezhou and Xu Henian, two brothers, were directly doing their shirtless work, and their backs felt oily. Most of the guys in the field do this, so it''s okay for them. Seeing Ruan Ruan approaching, Xu Hezhou was even startled. subconsciously wanted to cover herself, but felt that she should cover Ruan Ruan''s eyes to prevent her from seeing these people. Fortunately, after reacting, I felt that I was making such a fuss. But, I was really uncomfortable, so I took a few steps and pulled Ruan Ruan aside. "Big brother, I made sugar water for you. You and second brother drink it. Mom just drank it." Ruan Ruan looked at Xu Hezhou with bright eyes. Seeing that Xu Hezhou''s heart was hot again. He felt that there was no need to observe for a week. He surrendered, didn''t he? Being teased silently by the little girl every day, he couldn''t stand it at all. "Okay, give me the water, go home, the sun is so hot, your arm still hurts, hurry up." Xu Hezhou was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be exposed to the sun, so he just wanted Ruan Ruan to go home. raised his hand and touched Ruan Ruan''s head lightly, but his fingers were a little stiff. I used to think that touching my sister''s head really doesn''t matter. But when my sister became my sweetheart... And for the time being, he is still his one-sided sweetheart, Xu Hezhou is awkward, hypocritical, and unpleasant... Chapter 2506： Dark Night Redemption Thirty-Three Chapter 2506 Dark Night Redemption Thirty-three "Then I''ll go back first, big brother." Ruan Ruan pouted like a little cutie who didn''t know anything, and then waved at Xu Hezhou. The girl smiled sweetly, shy and restrained, and directly hit Xu Hezhou''s heart. Xu Hezhou couldn''t take it anymore, he stood there and slowed down for a while, only then did he feel that his life was slowed down again. Watching Ruan Ruan disappear from his field of vision, he took a sip of sugar water. Actually Ruan Ruan really didn''t make too much sugar, and mainly used sugar to cover up... Reiki. Reiki is the most important thing. And for such an important material as sugar, Ruan Ruan will not spend too much at will. But, for some unknown reason, Xu Hezhou felt... is too sweet, every bite is all sweet on the tip of my heart. That feeling of honey oozing from the touch, Xu Hezhou took a deep breath. Then turned back to the ground. Ruan Ruan sent the sweet sugar water, and Xu Hezhou let Xu Henian drink two sips with his only remaining brotherhood. really only left him two. Fortunately, due to age constraints, he knew that sugar was a good thing, so Xu Henian didnt ask much. Its good to be able to make a portion of sugar water, isnt it too extravagant to pursue more? However, this sugar water is simply full of power. After drinking , Xu Henian only felt a cold air from head to toe, which would not make people feel unbearable, but it was cool and comfortable. Xu Henian is more motivated. And Ruan Ruan was already lying under the big tree in the yard, swinging his fan while watching the liveliness in the distance. Thinking that this matter is over here? Brother Song Zhao thought that he had successfully saved his image, so when he was working in the afternoon, he would go to the field from time to time to go around. In fact, this work is very tiring, and it is helping to pour the grain into the drying field. However, Song Zhaodi really fought hard to meet Han Jiachao. This way, just go there if you have nothing to do. Relying on his fingertips, he can replenish his physical strength and develop his potential. So, again and again. Originally, Aunt Wang was not very satisfied. It was his two wives who said they saw it. Wang Xingguo should be dealing with Song Zhaodi, but the old lady of the Song family, Aunt Wang, was not very satisfied. Looking at it this way, the daughter-in-law here is quite capable. But after thinking about it, what Wang Xiuxiu said, Song Zhaodi had high eyes, and he was looking at the boss of the Han family. Could it be Aunt Wang''s eyes rolled between the two, feeling that she couldn''t let her silly son get caught in the middle. This younger brother of the Song family is just a **** stirrer, so stay away from her. Why keep the delicious food and drink for you, you don''t want to have **** with my son. Last night, Aunt Wang also asked Wang Xingguo. Wang Xingguo just said that they are still young and not in a hurry. From this look, it is that Song Zhaodi, this fetish son, has given some ecstasy medicine, so I don''t let him say. is her stupid son who believed it. Aunt Wang counted back and forth in her heart. Let Song Zhaodi marry into the Han family? The aunt of the Han family is not just a decoration, obviously he doesn''t like the conditions of the Song family. The old Song family hasn''t split up yet, so he can''t do anything for his own master, and it''s not over yet. Plus the old lady of the Song family, don''t mention it, it''s scary to mention it. Therefore, as long as the aunt of the Han family is not stupid, she will not like Song Zhaodi. But this daughter-in-law, she doesn''t want it either, what should I do? Chapter 2507： Dark Night Redemption Thirty-Four Chapter 2507 Dark Night Redemption Thirty-Four Aunt Wang rolled her eyes, and then she came to an idea. Ruan Ruan watched Aunt Wang roll his eyes from the distance, and then pulled the aunt next to him to speak, and knew that Song Zhaodi was in trouble. However, Ruan Ruan would not remind him. Aren''t you the omnipotent book-wearing girl? Come on, feel free to guess what the plot will be like. Because of the double grab, Lu Jianhong, who fell into the water before, is now also on the ground. Wang Xiuxiu has been busy tearing up X for her family these two days. And that day, she wanted Lu Jianhong to admit that they were dealing with someone, but Lu Jianhong disagreed. This made Wang Xiuxiu a little uncomfortable. Isnt anywhere, accepting my own gestures every day? Forget it, she likes another person, and he is not the only intellectual youth who comes. It''s just that he looks clean and gentle. Wang Xiuxiu had a cold landing in Jianhong these two days. Lu Jianhong, who had been smooth sailing in the past, had a really hard time these two days. The girl who liked him and admired him in the past, now because she is too busy, no one will care about him more. The feeling of being looked at and looked up to is gone, which made Lu Jianhong feel a serious gap in his heart. Especially, the little tail behind him in the past, that clown and eight monsters was gone, which made Lu Jianhong feel a little inexplicable loss in his heart. Because of this, in the evening, he found a reason to leave work early. Then he quietly touched Ruan Ruan''s house. Because there is meat at home, I cant finish it, so its all marinated, and there are still two pieces, which are directly dried. I was afraid that others would see it, so Ruan Ruan specially let 9488 watch it. As soon as someone is approaching, be warned. Ruan Ruan is hiding or what, so prepare in advance. "People are coming, garbage is coming." The 9488 signal device is still easy to use. As soon as he was reminded, Ruan Ruan got up from the blue stone under the tree. Then went to the backyard. 9488 provides not only coordinates but also a 3D map. When Ruan Ruan passed by, Lu Jianhong was surrounded by the fence of the private plot in the backyard and was at a loss. "Comrade Ruan Ruan." Seeing the person, Lu Jianhong saw Ruan Ruan standing there very calmly, and couldn''t help but speak first. He wanted to hold it, but the little tail had not responded for a few days, and neither followed him nor looked at him quietly. This made Lu Jianhong a little disappointed. Although he likes Ruan Ruan, he doesn''t like an ugly person. However, he likes the feeling of being sought after. Therefore, if the little fan fell behind, he wanted to come over and remind him, it was a gesture of goodwill. Fans keep up, your idol has been in a bad mood recently. "Comrade Lu." Ruan Ruan greeted politely, and then stopped talking. stood there, watched for a while, and found that Lu Jianhong didn''t speak, just stood there with a melancholy expression. Ruan Ruan thought about it and went back home. The backyard door was not closed. The house is too hot to close the back door. And I will be off work soon, and my family will be back soon. Although she said that the original owner died because of saving this person, but she never blamed anyone, and this matter was also because she wanted to, so it was a bit far-fetched to blame Lu Jianhong. After all, it was the original owner who took the initiative to jump into the water to save people. You can''t throw everything on others'' heads. However, Lu Jianhong is also a scumbag, this is a fact. The original owner may not quite understand the significance of Lu Jianhong''s coming here today. But Ruan Ruan understood. This kind of teasing trick, the little fox knows too much. Therefore, Ruan Ruan knew exactly why the other party came. Chapter 2508： Dark Night Redemption Thirty-Five Chapter 2508 Dark Night Redemption Thirty-Five Lu Jianhong thought that Ruan Ruan would understand if he showed a little melancholy. This is the self-consciousness of being a fan girl. Unfortunately, the little fox is not his fan sister. Are you as tall as my dog, or as handsome as my dog ??and my miniature? impossible. Ruan Ruan turned around and went home, busy cooking. Lu Jianhong put a pose until Xu Hezhou went home. After seeing him, Xu Hezhou was not very good. Xu Hezhou was a little awkward because Ruan Ruan liked Lu Jianhong. I''m especially afraid that Ruan Ruan doesn''t like him, so what if he just treats him as a brother. It would be nice if there was no Lu Jianhong. Because of this kind of thinking, it''s no wonder that Xu Hezhou was in a good mood when he saw Lu Jianhong. "Comrade Lu, is there something wrong?" Xu Hezhou asked with a dark face. The tone of is really not very good. Lu Jianhong was still posing. He was startled when he heard Xu Hezhou''s voice. "No, no, it''s just that this gave me inspiration, I..." Lu Jianhong found an excuse to hold back his feet. Xu Henian listened to it, and looked at him strangely several times. Looking for inspiration in other people''s private plots, if you don''t believe that people''s essence is not bad, they all feel like a thief stealing vegetables. However, if they didn''t do anything, they couldn''t wrong the good man. So, after Xu Henian read it, he went home first. It''s been a tiring day, but he doesn''t have the energy or the energy to take care of it. I just want to eat and sleep early. I have to work tomorrow. The sun is setting in the west by now, it''s nearly seven o''clock. Xu Hezhou looked at Lu Jianhong impatiently. took Lu Jianhong away. Lu Jianhong didn''t quite understand, why didn''t Little Tail follow him recently? I hinted it myself, but the other party didn''t realize it Sure enough, he was a countryman and didnt know anything. Lu Jianhong complained in his heart, but unfortunately Ruan Ruan couldn''t hear him, otherwise he would probably be beaten. And Xu Hezhou still looked very bad until it was time to eat. He always wondered if Lu Jianhong had figured it out, so he came to find Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan didn''t come out because he was shy? The more he thought about it, the more it happened, that is, he ate meat at night, but his mouth was still full of bitterness, and his face was not very good-looking. The family really didn''t think too much, everyone just thought he was too tired to work, so he didn''t speak with a cold face. But even if he felt uncomfortable, Xu Hezhou still served Ruan Ruan, and from time to time he had to worry about whether Ruan Ruan was full. Even though his heart was full of pain, he still wanted to give Ruan Ruan the best side of himself. He can feel the pain, but Ruan Ruan cannot be wronged. Originally, the conditions at home were not good, so the little girl was already very wronged. If you scare her again. Xu Hezhou had no idea what dinner was like. I just feel... The whole heart seems to be soaked in vinegar, it is not sour. It''s terribly uncomfortable. His eyes were sore, but he was a man, so he had to hold back. If Ruan Ruan is like... he really can''t accept it. I always feel that I am so tolerant and generous now, maybe just because... For the time being, he was still thinking of fulfillment. He thought the little girl could be happy. But if this happiness is not given by him, he may go crazy directly, or even go to the front to separate the two of them alive. "Be a person, Xu Hezhou." Xu Hezhou told himself in his heart, and then suppressed his crazy and impulsive thoughts. He couldn''t scare the little girl. Chapter 2509： Dark Night Redemption Thirty-Six Chapter 2509 Dark Night Redemption Thirty-Six After the family ate, Aunt Xu and Xu Henian washed the dishes together, not letting Ruan Ruan do it. Then, everyone went back to their rooms and went to sleep. Summer nights are not long and still hot. It''s just that people who have been tired all day have no heart to think about other things. I just want to sleep well, then wake up tomorrow and go to work. But Xu Hezhou couldn''t sleep. Thinking that Ruan Ruan likes Lu Jianhong''s pitiful comparison, it''s uncomfortable, and he can pickle pickles if his heart is sour. Xu Henian snored loudly, and Xu Hezhou simply got up when he was annoyed. and went out of the house. Sitting under the old tree in the yard. Before going to bed, I ordered wormwood at home, so I smoked it, and there were not many mosquitoes. However, occasionally mosquitoes fly by. Xu Hezhou is not afraid to bite. just sat there, looking at the moon sky, my heart could not help but sour. After thinking about it for a while, Ruan Ruan will be fulfilled. It is not easy for a little girl to like someone. Although Lu Jianhong is really not good. The came from the city again, so I really dont know when I will go back in the future. Marry him, but there is no guarantee. And people don''t necessarily like Ruan Ruan. This kind of man from the city has the most means, what if he just wants to play Ruan Ruan? Thinking of this, Xu Hezhou wanted to kill with a knife. But, I thought for a while, why? I also like Ruan Ruan, and I dont want to give it to others. It was a rare temptation in his life, and he didn''t want to let it. So, why let it, the little girl is his. I never thought about it before, but in the last few days I have been following the devil After tossing and turning, Xu Hezhou felt entangled and uncomfortable. The little fox was already asleep. As a result, 9488 said that Xu Hezhou did not sleep in the middle of the night and went to the courtyard. Ruan Ruan''s heart throbbed when he heard it. then reacted. Lu Jianhong''s pitiful goods probably made Xu Hezhou misunderstood. Xu Hezhou now has an idea in his heart, but he thinks that Ruan Ruan likes Lu Jianhong. The people came here now, and thought they were in love with each other. So, this is embarrassing yourself. The little fox felt that his guess should be right. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan quietly got up without disturbing Aunt Xu. Then pretend to go to the toilet. As soon as he left the yard, he saw Xu Hezhou. The whole person looked startled and shuddered. Because of the moonlight, you can see people clearly: "Big, big brother." Xu Hezhou didn''t expect that he scared the little girl who got up in the middle of the night. The whole person feels guilty and uncomfortable. "Well, don''t be afraid, I''ll watch, you go." Xu Hezhou signaled aloud. Ruan Ruan hummed in confusion, then went to the toilet. After came back, the whole person woke up a little: "Brother, why don''t you go back to the house to sleep, there are mosquitoes outside." The little girl''s voice was soft and sweet, making Xu Hezhou''s heart warm again. Yexia is just right, there is no one around, and it is a lonely man and a widow... Xu Hezhou took a deep breath and told himself to stop thinking about it. If he thinks too much, he can''t guarantee that he will not lose control. Not to mention that the little girl is still young, but she has just grown up. Even if they are older, but the two of them haven''t even communicated with each other, how can they do such a thing? He''s a man, so he probably doesn''t suffer. But what about the little girl? Love her to protect her, not to hurt her! So, don''t think about it, take a deep breath, hold back, and don''t look any further. Looking at it again, its even more reluctant. Chapter 2510： Dark Night Redemption Thirty-Seven Chapter 2510 Dark Night Redemption Thirty-Seven Xu Hezhou closed his eyes slightly because he didn''t dare to look. Unexpectedly, a small hand gently pulled on his. All reason, at this moment, all collapsed. He endured for a long time, but he still lost to a warm, soft hand that made him yearn. Xu Hezhou opened his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him. In the night sky, she was still shining and so attractive. Thin and tender lips, just in front of his eyes, opened and closed. What said, he was about to ignore it. "Brother, go back to sleep, there are many mosquitoes here." Ruan Ruan was still persuading Xu Hezhou like a younger sister. This fool, his arms and thighs were bitten red, and he didn''t go back, is he stupid? But at this time, Xu Hezhou couldn''t hear so much anymore. He only felt that the little girl in front of him was too attractive. Especially on this frustratingly hot summer night. My heart is annoyed, but after seeing the little girl, I instantly feel refreshed. That cool feeling from the inside to the outside is all because of the little girl. Xu Hezhou thought before that, it would be good to make the little girl happy. However, looking at Ruan Ruan in front of him at this time, Xu Hezhou swallowed softly, and then said in a particularly irritable heart: What a complete success, my sister raised by me, why is it cheaper for others? And what is Lu Jianhong? He also deserves it? Thinking of this, Xu Hezhou lowered his head gently, his thin lips, uncontrollable, imprinted a shallow kiss on Ruan Ruan''s forehead, separated by a void. "Xiao Ruan, you hold my heart, understand?" After Xu Hezhou kissed the air lightly, he spoke in a hoarse voice. It''s not that it''s too hot to fall asleep in the middle of the night, but it''s just because I''m moved by a little girl. It can be bitter, boring, uncomfortable, or pleasant. I can''t sleep, I feel uncomfortable, I want to see her, I want to get her, I want to have her completely, I want to never be separated from her in this life. But because there was another man in the middle, a man who might be liked by the little girl, he had to persuade himself to compromise. But why did he compromise? Obviously, he can do better. Xu Hezhou said what was in his heart. This is his confession, subtle, but also affectionate. In such a night, listening to it makes people blush. The little fox looked frightened. After listening to Xu Hezhou''s words, he lowered his eyes slightly and couldn''t see his expression clearly. "It''s okay, brother doesn''t force you, go back to sleep." Xu Hezhou didn''t want to scare Ruan Ruan, so he patted Ruan Ruan on the shoulder, and then motioned Ruan Ruan to go back to sleep. Just leave him tangled here alone. Xu Hezhou originally planned to stay and healed himself. As a result, the next second, he was gently held by a soft little hand, and the little girl''s soft and glutinous voice sounded in her ears: "Brother, will you always treat me well? Will you dislike my face? Are you injured? Will Xu Hezhou could hardly believe it, he thought he had reached a desperate situation and could never turn back. He confessed, but the little girl was obviously frightened. That''s because he doesn''t want to, he just wants to heal by himself, and doesn''t want to scare his little girl. But at this time, he heard the little girl ask him. Will he always be nice to her? Of course, this requires no doubt, and no doubt. This is like a skill engraved in his soul, and he will be good to her from birth. I used to be my younger sister, and later... is a life partner. Chapter 2511： Dark Night Redemption Thirty-Eight Chapter 2511 Dark Night Redemption Thirty-Eight "Of course, Xiao Ruan, I can do it. Even if I can''t, I will study and try my best to achieve my ability. So, Xiao Ruan, is this your response?" Xu Hezhou was very surprised. At this time, he was even a little excited. . He wanted to hold Ruan Ruan, but he also needed to consider that Ruan Ruan was still young, so don''t scare people. So, I just held Ruan Ruan''s hand tightly, and maintained a little Tie Han''s tenderness, for fear of scaring Ruan Ruan again. "No matter what you do, in my brother''s heart, you will always be the best." When he said this, Xu Hezhou gently touched the scar on Ruan Ruan''s face. In the eyes of others, this piece is ugly and affects the beauty. But Xu Hezhou didn''t think so, he just felt sorry for Ruan Ruan, he suffered so much trouble at a young age. At that time, she was only a few years old, it should have been, crying and screaming in pain. But I was afraid that my family would be worried, so I endured it all by myself. Only one person quietly hugged the quilt and cried. Thinking about it now, Xu Hezhou still feels uncomfortable. "Brother..." Ruan Ruan gently scratched Xu Hezhou''s palm, his face flushed. The word "brother" dragged the long tail, and Xu Hezhou''s anger rose. took a deep breath, although he was reluctant to give up the warmth. Fortunately, I live in a home and see each other every day. The little girl is still injured, and he doesn''t want the little girl to sleep well. "Go back to sleep, there is a brother here, don''t be afraid." Xu Hezhou pinched Ruan Ruan''s face lightly, then watched Ruan Ruan enter the room, and then returned to his room. Although Xu Henian''s snoring is still loud, but Xu Hezhou doesn''t care anymore. He even felt that he could go down to the ground and work for another night without feeling tired! The little girl responded, which reassured him more than anything! Xu Hezhou tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Until the middle of the night, the fiery heart finally cooled down a little. The exhaustion all over, at this time, it can be regarded as a reaction. Then Xu Hezhou fell asleep. The next day, I woke up early to fetch water and chop firewood again, so I had nowhere to put my energy. You can tell at a glance that I am in a good mood. Aunt Xu looked at him several times in the morning, not sure what was going on. It was only because I ate too much meat yesterday, so I was so excited. I drank porridge in the morning and also ate cornmeal pancakes. I have dry food because I caught up with Shuangqiu, otherwise, I just drink some porridge, nothing else. After the family had breakfast, Aunt Xu asked about Ruan Ruan''s injury. Seeing that her shoulder was still blue and purple, she scolded Wang Xiuxiu again in her heart. "Take care of it, Mom will come back at noon to make you a stew." After reading it, Aunt Xu felt sour. After she finished speaking, she filled her water and went to work. Xu Henian also packed up early, Xu Hezhou said he had something to go first, but he didn''t wait. There are only two people left at home. As a boyfriend who just took office, Xu Hezhou was naturally reluctant to leave like this. It also takes time to stab at home. It''s just that Ruan Ruan was young, and Xu Hezhou always felt that he might be beaten by his own mother. So, lets hold back for now. This is the meaning of Ruan Ruan. "Does the shoulder still hurt?" After all, the injury was on the shoulder, so he couldn''t directly look at it. Now everyone is still very reserved. Therefore, Xu Hezhou could only ask at the door. As a result, Ruan Ruan ripped it open from the collar. was so frightened that Xu Hezhou turned around and didn''t dare to look at it. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2512： Dark Night Redemption Thirty-nine Chapter 2512 Dark Night Redemption Thirty-nine "Brother, what are you hiding?" Ruan Ruan asked specifically when he saw that he was still hiding. is just a smile in his voice. Xu Hezhou didn''t hear it. He was nervous, after all, the age was conservative. Therefore, he didn''t dare to look at it at all. "No, no, just ask if the shoulder still hurts?" Xu Hezhou was a little overwhelmed, and if he didn''t leave, it would be too late for work. So, I couldn''t wait to see and listen more, so I walked away with hands and feet. ''s back has the meaning of running away. The little fox was behind him, as if he had stolen the fish, and smiled very happily. Originally, I just picked it up, and I didnt really prepare what to do. Now I picked up my clothes and looked at my house. Summer clothes, change very diligently. Especially these two days, the clothes seemed to be soaked in sweat. But the habits of the two brothers Xu Hezhou and Xu Henian are particularly good. I usually come back at night and wash my clothes when I rinse. It is probably a habit that he developed because he had no father since he was a child. They know very well and feel sorry for their mother. So, there is really nothing to wash at home. Ruan Ruan just picked out some daily towels and the like, washed them, and passed the time. While washing, I watched the liveliness in the distance. Lu Jianhong failed to come to the door yesterday, and was frightened by Xu Hezhou. Now I dare not come again. His days were not very good, looking at the scenery. They are still young intellectuals of the third generation. They dont know yet, and there is no hope of returning to the city. So, everyone is still proud in their bones. And everyone knows what kind of person Lu Jianhong is. Therefore, the young intellectuals got along with him only in general. The educated youth is also a group to live together. Lu Jianhong''s home does not send anything, and he eats a big pot of rice every day. Life is not easy. It just looks good on the outside. In the past two days, after the double scramble started, his life was really not easy. Other intellectual youths have a little subsidy for private housing. Or buy something to eat, or exchange things for a little meat with the villagers, and start a small stove by yourself. Now that supplies are in short supply, no one will share their belongings with others. This is a very normal thing, even if it was Lu Jianhong, he would not like it. Everyone else has something to eat, but he doesn''t. A letter from my family, I hope he can subsidize the family. After all, there are many younger brothers and sisters, and the family life is not very good. Grandma still wants to raid their house from time to time. Lu Jianhong felt that he had to find a way. Originally, I was thinking, give Ruan Ruan a hint, and then look at the effect. But after thinking about it, the old Xu family is so poor, even if it is implied, it is useless. Still have to watch Wang Xiuxiu. The condition of the Wang family is okay. Wang Xingguo is stupid again, at first glance he is not as smart as Wang Xiuxiu, if he is behind his back... But the two of them had just quarreled and got into the water. Now let him bow his head... Lu Jianhong was a little upset. Then, I was a little distracted at work today. As a result, a sickle almost cut off his thigh directly. Fortunately, I finally realized that I was so frightened that I sat down on the ground, and then broke out in a cold sweat. "Is Comrade Lu all right?" The person next to him also asked, but everyone was busy, so he would only ask one question after listening to the movement here. After asking, he went on to work, and he didn''t care about it at all. Chapter 2513： Dark Night Redemption Forty Chapter 2513 Dark Night Redemption Forty "No, it''s alright." Lu Jianhong was frightened to death. After he realized it, he was in a cold sweat. I was sweating all over my body, but now I was scared out of my body. Lu Jianhong sat on the ground by himself, and it took a long time for him to recover. Ruan Ruan watched lively in the distance, still laughing at the moment. 9488 doesn''t quite understand. I don''t know where the little fox''s laugh is. And Song Zhaodi on the other side is still on the drying field. After hearing that Ruan Ruan was injured, she was obviously in a better mood. Pity I haven''t said much to Han Jiachao yet. And recently Aunt Han is taking aim at the Han family. However, Song Zhaodi, who has been targeted by default, is naturally out of consideration. "The educated youth is good, although it is said that he came from the city, but he looks white and clean. It is more suitable for the family super than the water in our village. Otherwise, I don''t think anyone is worthy of the family super. It''s a pity that we Jiachao is such a handsome guy." "That''s right, I also think the educated youth is good, or the four girls of the old Li family are fine, the little girl is pure and white." "Alternatively, the eldest son of the Song family, he seems to have succeeded in recruiting a younger brother, but that girl is a bit windy. I heard that the eldest brother of the Wang family is looking for a partner. I watched them dig into the woods that day, and they were not very reserved." Aunt Han released the news, and then a bunch of aunties gave her advice. Aunt Han heard that this made sense, but after a while, she thought that it was okay. is in a dilemma. But in the end, you still need to ask Han Jiachao. After all, this son of mine has a great idea. Han Jiachao was sweating in the ground at the moment, but he didn''t think so much. I''m busy, I don''t have time to think. I still think about my daughter-in-law when Im free, but when Im busy, I cant really care about it. Now he wants to perform better. Brother Song Zhao still didn''t know that Aunt Han had already started to help pick people, and she hadn''t picked her yet. And Aunt Han means, I want to find one from the outer village. It is best to introduce someone from a foreign village to someone who knows the basics. This is to avoid the in-law''s family being in the same village, which is really noisy and troublesome. Brother Song Zhao covered himself very tightly at the moment, and then worked there. Wang Xingguo was brainwashed by Wang Xiuxiu last night. said that since he is the target, he should help the target with his work, and when others ask, he will admit it generously. If not, don''t talk about the object. Wang Xingguo''s brain was not enough, otherwise, he would not be played around by Song Zhaodi. At this time, I think what my sister said makes sense. So, thinking about it, come over at noon to give Song Zhaodi something to eat. After the morning''s work, the three members of the Xu family went back, and Ruan Ruan''s rice was ready. Aunt Xu kept talking in distress. is just reluctant to Ruan Ruan to work on the ground. After all, that arm was blue and purple, and it was scary to look at. "Wait for us to come back, I''ll do it, no, there''s your brother, where are you going to use it? How is the arm? Let Mom see." When Aunt Xu came back, she snorted at first, then looked at Ruan Ruan''s arm. It was still so serious, and he scolded Wang Xiuxiu again in his heart. Ruan Ruan stewed beans and potatoes at noon, and then put a little meat. The stew is fragrant. Steamed another pot of Erhemen buns. Less white flour and more cornmeal. In fact, it is quite a cake, but it is just dipped in a little flour, and it is made of dough, so it looks like a steamed bun. And it tastes good. Chapter 2514： Dark night redemption forty-one Chapter 2514 Dark Night Redemption forty-one Xu Henian ate four of them recklessly. Aunt Xu was angry and distressed at the same time. But Ruan Ruan has an arm injury, so he can eat some white noodles. "You, cook yourself a bowl of nugget soup. You don''t need to make steamed buns for you. It''s the same as eating pancakes." Aunt Xu also felt distressed, and there were not too many noodles in the family. Ruan Ruan didn''t keep it for himself, and made all the food for the whole family. . "I eat the same food as everyone else, and it''s fine, but if I hurt my hand, it''s no big deal." Ruan Ruan whispered a little embarrassedly. Aunt Xu talked a lot again. This woman has a very kind heart, but she has a very tough personality and is an excellent person. Ruan Ruan is not sure if she is willing to be her daughter-in-law. However, you dont need to think of a way to do this. There is Xu Hezhou. After eating, the bowl was washed by Xu Hezhou. Aunt Xu simply washed her face, then went back to the kang and lay down. Taking advantage of this time, I can still sleep for a while. It is also because it is too hot, so everyone can rest for a while. Then avoid the most poisonous sun and continue in the afternoon. Ruan Ruan is resting all morning, so it doesn''t matter if he sleeps or not at noon. But Xu Hezhou has to sleep. However, when washing the dishes, he gave Ruan Ruan a secret code. So, seeing Aunt Xu lying down, Ruan Ruan quietly got up again. Xu Hezhou was waiting for her outside the hospital. "Come here." Xu Hezhou pulled Ruan Ruan to the small warehouse on the side. There is actually a simple build, which is not much different from the open-air one. It''s just a little farther away from the three rooms at home, and then it won''t be seen by other people. "What''s wrong with your hands, how can you still cook? Does it hurt? Don''t cook at night, I''ll come back to do it." Xu Hezhou was afraid that Ruan Ruan''s arms would not be well maintained, so he was talking about it now. is somewhat similar to Aunt Xu. Ruan Ruan didn''t speak, just pursed his lips, as if hesitating for something. Xu Hezhou looked anxious: "What''s the matter, tell brother, brother will come and find a way." And after hesitating for a while, Ruan Ruan gently opened his collar a little. exposed a little bit. In fact, except for the shoulders, you can''t see anything else. Shoulders are vaguely visible. But there was still a bang on Xu Hezhou''s face, and it was all red. The most poisonous sun still couldn''t make his face flush red. But Ruan Ruan''s small gesture is okay. "Xiao Ruan, you you you..." Xu Hezhou felt that his throat was a little tight, and his breathing was not smooth. The whole person was stiff and stiff. After turning around, he wanted to look back and restrain himself. But I still want to care about Ruan Ruan. Thinking about it, the glance I accidentally saw just now. Ruan Ruan''s shoulders were still blue and purple, and Xu Hezhou''s heart tugged together again. At this time, I can''t care about other things. Xu Hezhou took a deep breath and turned his head again. It turned out that Ruan Ruan had pulled up the collar again. Can''t see anything. Only left, his slightly tight breathing, his stiff body, and... His face was blushing for a long time, but he couldn''t recover. Ruan Ruan looked at him strangely, with a puzzled look on his face: "Brother, didn''t you say you want to see the wound?" I showed you, but what are you hiding from? Ruan Ruan''s small face was filled with great confusion. Xu Hezhou can''t say that, men can''t see any temptation. Especially a young man with a **** heart like him can''t see such a picture. The little girl lowered her eyes slightly, for him, it was already tempting him. Chapter 2515： Dark night redemption forty-two Chapter 2515 Dark Night Redemption Forty-two "No, no, it''s just too hot, brother." Xu Hezhou couldn''t explain it. At this time, he could only talk nonsense with his eyes open. For Ruan Ruan''s injury, he took it to heart, and at the same time, he was thinking in his heart whether he should go up the mountain to dig some herbs. Because of Ruan Ruan''s face injury, he also learned herbal knowledge from the barefoot doctor for two years, and he also knew some. is that it is too late to get off work at night, and it is not convenient to enter the mountain. He himself is not afraid of anything. I was afraid that I would go into the mountains and scare my family. So, I cant go, and Im helpless. But if you take medicine, there is nothing better. The health center brought medicated oil, and Aunt Xu gave Ruan Ruan rub every night when she went to bed. "Then you sleep in the yard for a while, and you have to go to work in the afternoon." Ruan Ruan listened, thought about it, and then spoke. 9488 Buddha-nature sees the little fox molesting men. This kind of thing, seeing too much, is really numb. At first, I felt shy and didnt dare to look at it. The stage after is that I feel like I''m on top, I feel that everything is good, and it''s still a fan. After that, I was numb and didn''t want to watch it, it was boring. The problem is, the man is not strong enough, just give it at random, it''s not fun. "Okay, okay." Although Xu Hezhou really wanted to stay with Ruan Ruan a little longer, he still had to think about reality. If you dont work hard and earn work points well, how do you support your lovely little sister? So, you still have to keep your spirits up. Xu Hezhou was reluctant to part, but there was nothing he could do. I slept under a big tree at noon. Ruan Ruan covered him with a piece of clothing, fearing that his stomach would be uncomfortable again. Ruan Ruan himself sat on the side and cooked a pot of mung bean water for the family. This one is ready to be dried and brought to drink in the afternoon, it can also prevent heat stroke. Xu Hezhou couldn''t sleep at all when he started. Imagining the scene when Ruan Ruan pulled off the collar before, although he hid quickly, he still saw a little bit. There are some pictures that keep replaying in my mind. Xu Hezhou felt that beauty was too high. He couldn''t control it. If not, Ruan Ruan comforted him with aura, and he was afraid that he would be excited for a noon. When Song Zhaodi came home at noon, he had another riot with his family. The two were tired, so Mrs. Song finally decided to get some meat for everyone to eat. In fact, it''s really just a bit of meaty smell. The men in the family are only the size of a fingernail. Women, and girls, none of them. Disciple Song Zhao exploded all of a sudden. She brought the prey she usually hunted on the mountain to her home, but when she ate it, she didn''t have any part in it? Can she endure this? "Nah, you''re too biased. I don''t shoot the prey I usually hunt? Or, if anyone in the family has the ability to shoot, then let who eat it. If you don''t shoot, you still want to eat, what''s the matter?" Song Zhaodi obviously Dissatisfied, she has been angry these two days. If it wasn''t for the useless parents who didn''t have a good time separating the family, she would have made trouble long ago. However, once the trouble was, it was also the last time with the muddy mud. Mrs. Song is the authority in the family, can she allow you to make trouble? Can not! So, pick up the broom, and no matter what Brother Song Zhao says, let''s beat him first. So angry that Brother Song Zhao didn''t eat lunch, he ran out. Fortunately, she still has a spiritual spring at her fingertips, so she''s not afraid of that. Thinking that I usually take good care of my sisters, maybe they will keep food for me. Chapter 2516： Dark night redemption forty-three Chapter 2516 Dark Night Redemption Forty-three As a result, when I went to work in the afternoon, no one had anything to eat. "Er Ya, didn''t you bring me anything to eat?" Brother Song Zhao asked the second son of the Song family, Brother Song Lian, with some failure. Song Liandi glanced at her and said with anger: "What do you bring, isn''t it what you don''t want to eat? And if you don''t want to eat, don''t implicate us. Because of you, the milk will give us less food. If you are full, how do you work? I said eldest sister, you are also true. There is no meat in the family, and there is no matter of our girl''s film. Song Liandi''s words were obviously a bit of a complaint. Plus, she likes Wang Xingguo. Therefore, at this time, it is inevitable to be emotional when talking to Brother Song Zhao. When Song Zhaodi heard this, his heart froze. She saw that they were girls, and it was not easy to live in this family. So I wanted to help them, but what happened? That''s how they repaid themselves in the end? Complaining about their quarrel, which caused them to get less lunch at noon? Song Zhaodi''s chest hurts. Finally, he turned around and left with a cold snort. Song Liandi was behind her, looking at her with a bit of complexity. Ruan Ruan watched the liveliness in the distance, and then lay on the bluestone slab under the big tree and lived a leisurely life of his own to escape the summer heat. For people like Song Zhaodi, the little fox actually doesn''t quite understand their thoughts. Come here, and grab the chance to grab it first. As a book-wearing girl, she came with an advantage, and the little fox understands. But... You did something bad and made the former heroine not have a good time, so let''s go. touched the wound on his face, and then thought about it, he was infinitely tolerant to his best family members, and even raised their appetite... I have to say that it is not a family, and we do not enter a family. They are all of the best family, so dont always say the second brother is black. Because, they are all superb. On the other side, Lu Jianhong finally decided to bow his head to life in the afternoon after experiencing the life of noon and watching others open a small stove. Although he was still wearing a white shirt, he was a lot messier. In the afternoon, I frequently brushed my presence in front of Wang Xiuxiu. Wang Xiuxiu thinks she is smart, but she is only a little bit smarter than Wang Xingguo. At this time, seeing Lu Jianhong''s dejected and melancholy prince, he felt heartbroken. Then, in the evening, he dragged Lu Jianhong into the woods and whispered. Wang Xiuxiu didn''t know much, but Lu Jianhong didn''t care at this time. This woman can be easily played with in the palm of his hand. Lu Jianhong told himself that he just bowed his head to life. After two years back to the city, who knows what he is like? So, bear with it. "You two are locked up, don''t come out and harm others." Ruan Ruan looked at the two of them and hugged shyly in the woods, and said to 9488. "Dad, do you want to call them?" 9488 said, I have no idea about CP, I just want to shine and play my role. "What did they do to lock them up." Ruan Ruan also had mixed feelings about these two people. After all, it was because of their quarrel that the original owner died. But when he saved people, the original owner never regretted it. This time, I came here myself, but I didnt save anyone, so I didnt die. Two people are not considered murderers, they can only be regarded as indirect harm. Therefore, the little fox doesn''t plan to move the two of them for the time being. Thank you little angel for your reward and tickets Refill Chapter 2517： Dark night redemption forty-four Chapter 2517 Dark Night Redemption Forty-four And the Wang family is rich, Wang Xiuxiu''s brain is not too smart, there is nothing to make a pitfall, and there is no need to make money by yourself. What a lovely ATM machine. 9488 didn''t understand Ruan Ruan''s idea. But Dad doesn''t let electricity, so let''s keep it for the New Year. In the evening, Ruan Ruan did not cook in order not to worry his family. When Aunt Xu came back, she was relieved to see Ruan Ruan not cooking. "That''s right, the little girl is still injured, what is she doing?" Aunt Xu also really loves Ruan Ruan, her adopted daughter. Therefore, he was not willing to let Ruan Ruan do too much work. Maybe there are many more in this love... Compassionate and pathetic ingredients. One is because of his poor background, and the other is because of Ruan''s soft face. Looking at the wound on her face, Aunt Xu was worried. Now when I hear that the Han family members have begun to show their daughter-in-law to the Han family Chaoxiang, Aunt Xu feels very uncomfortable. Ruan Ruan was young, but he could still afford it. But Xu Hezhou, only one year younger than the Han family. It''s time to see the object. But his family was poor, and the house was still looking pitiful, so they came to live there. Nothing, what to look at his wife. Aunt Xu felt uncomfortable. But when Song Zhaodi heard the news, he almost exploded. Why are you going to see your daughter-in-law? And after hearing what Aunt Han said, it seems that he didn''t mean to look for it in this village? How can a potential stock like Han Jiachao be cheaper than others? Brother Song Zhao was unhappy, and she didn''t go home in the evening. She thought about it, and she couldn''t get enough to eat when she got home, so she might as well solve it in the back mountain. In addition, there are things that Wang Xingguo secretly sent to himself. You only need a small hint, say grievance, and the other party will naturally send something over. Aunt Wang was actually not very happy, and Wang Xiuxiu also complained. After all, she still wanted to take things to supplement Lu Jianhong. So, seeing her brother like this, she provoked a little in the middle. watched his mother go out and secretly hid a pancake. Then he wrapped the two pieces of meat in paper and prepared to send them to Lu Jianhong later. Aunt Wang chased after him for a long time, but did not catch up, and met his sister-in-law. "Hey, Xingguo, this kid has lost his head. No, he''s holding something to supplement the Song family''s eldest girl." Aunt Wang was not particularly satisfied with Song Zhaodi. However, now that her son is like this, and there is only one son, she also... is a little helpless, and in the end it is estimated that we have to compromise. "Then just tell me to go home." My sister-in-law was naturally facing the old Wang''s family, and when she heard Aunt Wang say this, she couldn''t help but suggest something. "But it''s not like you don''t know what''s going on with the old Song family. I feel..." Thinking of the old Song family, Aunt Wang remembered. The last time I went to the old Song family to talk about the two helpless Song family members. The old one, and two older ones with more thorns. Aunt Wang also has a headache. "His family wants to be ruthless. His daughters are not worth much, so they are so ruthless? If that''s the case, Xingguo really likes it, why don''t you just cook cooked rice with raw rice? I''m afraid it won''t work? Stupid, don''t take things in, you haven''t got anyone yet, isn''t it a big loss." My sister-in-law''s mind was spinning very fast, and she helped come up with an idea after a while. When Aunt Wang heard it, she thought the idea was not bad. And recently, 20 yuan was defrauded. The family''s bottom line is really not enough. If you can Chapter 2518： Dark night redemption forty-five Chapter 2518 Dark Night Redemption Forty-five Brother Song Zhao didn''t know yet, someone was already plotting against her. I was in the woods with Wang Xingguo, quietly eating pancakes and meat. Wang Xingguo also generously served a bowl of vegetables with several pieces of meat in it. brought them all to Song Zhaodi. Brother Song Zhao didn''t eat seriously at noon, and he was really hungry right now. But, she is the goddess in Wang Xingguo''s heart, no matter what, she is fragrant. The goddess is fragrant even if she farts. Wang Xingguo even thought that the years were quiet and peaceful. She is eating, he is watching, this is the best life, the best years. What Song Zhaodi didn''t know was that at this moment, the way she and Wang Xingguo gathered around a bowl to eat, directly fell into Han Jiachao''s eyes. Han Jiachao also understood Song Zhaodi''s hints in the past. A little thought for her. After all, young people, who doesnt want a daughter-in-law? So, I still have some ideas in my heart. Now that Im about to say kiss, I want to see it again. Song Zhaodi''s character is a bit attractive, but as a man, he likes to conquer and transform. So, he didn''t give up yet and wanted to come and see. As a result, Han Jiaqi has a lot of information. got the news from Song Liandi, then took her brother and quietly came over to have a look. Han Jiachao saw the two people were so close together, and Wang Xingguo smiled happily, and then he understood. ??? Today''s people still don''t know, the spare tire, the golden top and the like. So, Han Jiachao didn''t know much either, so he just thought he was wrong before. Originally, because he was old, he would miss his daughter-in-law. It''s just right, Song Zhaodi always dangles in front of his eyes, so I miss her more. Now that people have a target, he doesn''t force it. looked at it for a while, then quietly left. Han Jiaqi quickly followed behind him. Ruan Ruan watched all this from a distance and smiled. Brother Song Zhao thought he had two boats on one foot, so he could not overturn? Wang Xingguo is not very smart, but men will not be stupid for too long. He is not very smart, but after the accusations from Wang Xiuxiu and Aunt Wang, he also began to reflect. How did Brother Song Lien know the news? Wang Xingguo said this when he passed by Song Liandi when he was off work. Can Brother Song Lian know that his sister is optimistic about Han Jiachao? So, I took the initiative to find Han Jiaqi to tell me about it. Wang Xingguo naturally wanted to make the sisters who were jealous of their elder sisters try to spread the news of their partner. Unexpectedly, Song Liandi came with a divine assist. Song Liandi is still young, his mind is shallow, and he thinks too little. Thinking that he could ruin Song Zhaodi''s reputation, and then Wang Xingguo disliked Song Zhaodi, so he could fall in love with her? Not to mention, she is still young, so Wang Xingguo may not be able to like her. is really fancy... Wang Xingguo''s intention was to bring Song Zhaodi back home, never to smear her reputation. However, the final result was what Wang Xingguo wanted. Brother Song Lian thought it was what he wanted. However, it is not. After dinner was done, Ruan Ruan stopped watching the remote. The family had dinner. Xu Hezhou quietly served Ruan Ruan twice. This kind of feeling like cheating on the table, under the eyelids of the other two, is somewhat inexplicably exciting. Xu Hezhou felt that his hand shook in disappointment. Chapter 2519： Dark night redemption forty-six Chapter 2519 Dark Night Redemption Forty-six The little fox wanted to laugh in his heart, but he knew that when he laughed, Xu Hezhou was going to get under the table. Xu Hezhou: I should be at the bottom of the table, not on the table. The other two people are probably also blinded. So, Ruan Ruan took control. The family had an odd dinner. After eating, Xu Henian went to wash the dishes. The two brothers are very sensible. Therefore, Aunt Xu does not need to do anything. But Aunt Xu felt sorry for them. Therefore, I dont want them to do it, but I want to do it myself. In the end, he was stopped by Xu Henian. "Mom, I''m here, I''m here, I''m not tired, I''m still young." Xu Henian smiled and went to wash the dishes. Ruan Ruan wanted to fight next to him, but Xu Hezhou refused to let him. "Let Mom give you medicine." Xu Hezhou looked at Ruan Ruan with a bit of warmth, and then asked them to take medicine. "Oh." Ruan Ruan''s eyes seemed to hook Xu Hezhou like a small hook. Xu Hezhou felt that his heart would melt directly if he looked at him one more time. So, I reluctantly withdrew my eyes and didn''t look any more. Aunt Xu felt that the atmosphere between the two was a bit strange. But he didn''t ask much. It was just a fight between siblings. At night, it is too hot to fall asleep. Aunt Xu was tired, so even though it was hot, she still fell asleep. Xu Henian is young and physically strong, so I don''t have so many thoughts at this time. After a while, the snoring was loud again. Then, it belongs to the young couple, and the evening date time has come again. Two people are not too much. Xu Hezhou felt that Ruan Ruan was too young to do anything easily. And the age is conservative, they don''t really do anything too much. The two of them were sitting on the bluestone slab side by side, looking very close to each other, but in fact there was still a distance between them. "Injury, is the wound better?" Xu Hezhou was still worried about Ruan Ruan''s shoulders. For fear, Ruan Ruan ripped off his collar again, and after asking the question, he hurriedly said, "Don''t, don''t take off your clothes, I..." If you cant see it, its easy to get caught up in it at a glance. "Well, it doesn''t hurt too much." Ruan Ruan wouldn''t tease him all the time, so he whispered. Then, his little finger gently hooked Xu Hezhou. Xu Hezhou was hooked, and he didn''t know what to do. In the end, he also imitated Ruan Ruan, stretched out a finger, and hooked Ruan Ruan. The two were like elementary school chickens who had just learned to fall in love. After their fingers touched, they seemed to be electrocuted again and quickly separated. After parted, Ruan Ruan quietly looked at Xu Hezhou. And Xu Hezhou also quietly glanced at Ruan Ruan. The two quietly glanced at each other, then took it back. pursed his lips again, and his movements were very synchronized. Mingming, just hooked his fingers, but he already felt that it was sweeter than honey. They have never touched love, so they don''t understand, there are actually more wonderful things than hooking fingers. However, for them, hooking fingers is already an extremely pleasant experience. It''s like sprinkling a little honey on the tip of your heart, even if you don''t eat it, but smell it, the air is sweet. The corners of the lips are so sweet that people can''t help it, and the eyes are so sweet that there are stars. Xu Hezhou quietly glanced at Ruan Ruan, then took it back. But it seemed that he didn''t see enough. After taking it back, he looked carefully again. Chapter 2520： Dark night redemption forty-seven Chapter 2520 Dark Night Redemption Forty Seven Two people are enjoying their little sweetness. The feeling of wanting to see and being shy, but being shy and wanting to see it, is particularly obvious. Especially Xu Hezhou, the first time I experienced the taste of love, and I am still reminiscing about it. But it was too late and there were mosquitoes outside, so Xu Hezhou didn''t want Ruan Ruan to stay outside all the time. "Go back to sleep, there are many mosquitoes outside, don''t bite them." Xu Hezhou sent Ruan Ruan back to the door of the room, but did not dare to go in. used to be magnanimous, but it didnt matter. But now, because of this sweetness, there is a little more confinement for this room that I dare not step into it. But this kind of confinement is also sweet. The corners of Xu Hezhou''s lips have been rising wildly, but they have never been pulled down. "Then I''m going to bed, you go to bed earlier." Seeing Xu Hezhou smirking there, Ruan Ruan gently touched his finger. The fingers of the two people touched in mid-air, as if they were ignited by something, and then quickly separated. Xu Hezhou only felt that half of his body was numb, and the feeling that made him lose control came again. But he''s in control, he can''t. His little girl is still so young, he still needs to take good care of her, and nothing else. "Okay." After a long while, Xu Hezhou responded with a hoarse voice. In the room, Aunt Xu seemed to turn over. There was a little movement , which startled Xu Hezhou, so he almost didn''t get started and stuffed Ruan Ruan back into the room, for fear of being discovered. He is not afraid of being beaten, or anything else. He was just afraid that his mother would think that Ruan Ruan didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and was outside with him. What should he do if he thought the little girl was frivolous? didn''t want to miss the little girl''s reputation, so Xu Hezhou was very nervous. This thing, he would say, but not now. During the double robbing, everyone was filled with food matters, how could they have time to think so much? Therefore, this matter will have to wait until after the double grab. "Sleep." Ruan Ruan saw that Xu Hezhou was so nervous that he almost joined hands and feet, couldn''t help but smiled, then turned back to the room. Aunt Xu won''t wake up for a while, Ruan Ruan combed her body with aura. He combed through some dark ailments in his body, as well as old wounds from his early years. Aunt Xu is now sleeping comfortably in a deep sleep. However, there is no need to tell Xu Hezhou about this matter. There is no way to explain. And it''s good to scare him. Humph, little girl thief. Watching Ruan Ruan enter the room and close the door again, Xu Hezhou then turned back three steps to close the door, and then returned to his room. Xu Henian''s snoring was quite rhythmic, but Xu Hezhou didn''t find it noisy. I just feel that there is an unspeakable sweetness in my heart. That is the sweetness of love, the sweetness of the first taste of affection. Obviously it was just the heart that was drunk, but the whole person was also affected by three points, and unconsciously followed the drunk. "My little soft." After Xu Hezhou flipped back and forth for a long time, only then did he feel a little sleepy. Before falling asleep, Xu Hezhou whispered Ruan Ruan''s name softly. Then, the corners of his lips rose and he entered sleep. The next morning, everyone got up at about 5:00. The gong to go to work will be knocked at 6 o''clock, because the weather is cool, everyone can work early. This can avoid the hottest time of noon. Xu Hezhou slept late last night and woke up in the morning, but he didn''t feel tired or sleepy, and he was still very energetic. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2521： Dark night redemption forty-eight Chapter 2521 Dark Night Redemption Forty-Eight Ruan has been nursing for two days, and he feels that his arm is actually not that serious. I pretended to be serious before, but in fact I just wanted to cheat money. also felt uncomfortable. Two days later, Ruan Ruan felt that he could actually follow him to work. But he couldn''t do normal work, but he could follow the children and pick up the tassels in the field behind the men. These words, as long as they are not excessive, you can actually keep them at home. If there are too many, it needs to be handed in. But if it''s only a small half of the basket, or just the bottom of the basket, then you can take it home quietly. But if there are too many, it has to be turned in. It doesn''t look good after all. However, there are work points for handing in. Its just that there are too many people, and every child who can have children in every household has gone. Who doesn''t like food? Therefore, in fact, not many people who actually have work points are actually handed in, and people will not pick up too many. After all, it''s just picking up the ears that fell off accidentally when harvesting. In fact, everyone cleaned up very neatly, and there were very few drops. The children just want to have fun and dont want to waste it. Ruan Ruan joined the ranks today. "Otherwise, don''t go. It''s the same as going back to work after taking care of your arms." Xu Hezhou certainly didn''t want Ruan Ruan to go. So, as soon as Ruan Ruan said that he was going to pick up the ears, he immediately objected. Xu Henian is snoring and eating, and he is also opposed to this matter: "That''s right, there are so many children, I can''t pick up much." "It doesn''t matter, it''s uncomfortable for me to be idle at home. Anyway, there are so many children picking it up. I can still pay for work points if I pick it up." Ruan Ruan didn''t care. Now, the heroine and other people have a big drama. "Okay, okay, let Xiao Ruan play with him, carry more water, it''s hot today, by the way, put some sugar in the kettle later." Aunt Xu didn''t let the two persuade Ruan Ruan. In the eyes of Aunt Xu, Ruan Ruan is still a child, and it is rare that she is willing to go out regardless of the injury on her face. She should support her. But still a little more biased. Only Ruan Ruan has sugar water. Xu Hezhou, two brothers, are very sensible. I didn''t care about these since I was a child, and I also loved this sister. Therefore, they have no objection to Aunt Xu''s arrangement. After the family had breakfast, they set off after listening to the gong of going to work. The small basket in Ruan Ruan''s hand belongs to the family. I picked up less, so I brought it back and ate it myself. The family felt that Ruan Ruan couldn''t pick up much, and only thought that it would be good for her to go out for a walk, so they didn''t bring a big basket. Aunt Xu went to the drying field first. Xu Henian also filled with water and left. There are only two siblings left in the family. "Why are you thinking about going out? Are your shoulders okay?" Xu Hezhou was still worried. Seeing that there was no one at home at this time, he hurriedly approached and asked. But if you are close, you will see the little girl, especially the real pores. The visual impact of was too strong, Xu Hezhou felt that his heart was sharp, and he was afraid that he could not stand such stimulation. So, he suddenly retracted his gaze, and the whole person was a little embarrassed. "It''s better, I''m bored at home every day, I want to go to the field, and I can still see you..." The last words were as small as mosquitoes, and Ruan Ruan said, and walked away blushing. When Xu Hezhou started, he didn''t react at all. By the time he reacted, Ruan Ruan had already gone far. Chapter 2522： Dark night redemption forty-nine Chapter 2522 Dark Night Redemption Forty-nine "My little Ruan." Leaving Xu Hezhou in place, his face was red and his heart was beating. The whole person looked like a boiled prawn. After a long time, I felt the heat on my face subside, and then I set off to the field. Probably because of the encouragement from his lover, today Xu Hezhou works very hard and does not feel tired. Coincidentally, Han Jiachao was right next to him. Seeing Xu Hezhou like this, Han Jiachao refused to admit defeat. He felt that he was the best young man in the entire Shuangye team, how could he lose to Xu Hezhou in the double fight? Therefore, Han Jiachao was dissatisfied, and seeing Xu Hezhou''s fast speed and quick movements, he followed with fast speed. Even though my waist is so tired, I can''t straighten it up, and my whole arm is sore. Sweat directly wets all the clothes, and the whole person is like being fished out of the water. But Han Jiachao didn''t want to admit defeat. "Hey, I didn''t see it before, the boss of the Xu family is so capable now, by the way, he''s not too young, it''s time to look at someone?" The aunt not far away, seeing this scene, still whispered. a bit. These aunties are also capable. Right now they are going down to harvest together. Ruan Ruan followed behind these two people. Followed Xu Hezhou because he was afraid that he would be under too much pressure. If he showed himself again, what should he do if he was exhausted? But looking at the way he was beaten today, Ruan Ruan always felt that at noon, he should use aura to help him sort it out. This silly boy, why do you keep your head down? What kind of tiring is this, there are still several days left. "I''m not too young, I''m in my twenties, I can meet someone, do you have the right person?" The aunt next to her thought for a while, and then said something. "It''s not too suitable, the Beijiang brigade next door, the old Li family." The previous aunt thought about it and mentioned someone. The original owner was not very familiar with these. After all, the little girl is sensitive and has low self-esteem. She doesn''t know much about people from the outside world, and she doesn''t want to listen to it. Just live in your own little world. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t know what happened to the old Li family in the next brigade. But obviously the aunt who asked the question before knew it, and after listening to the other aunt said this, after thinking about it, she replied: "The old Li family is too poor, and there are many brothers, this married girl, The pressure will not be small in the future, and you are talking about the boss of the Li family, right?" "Yes, yes, for the conditions of the old Xu family, it would be good to introduce a girl, but also pick three to four, and this is also very good, the old Xu family is poor, even if the old Li family wants to come to fight the autumn wind, it will not be able to fight. ." Another aunt felt that her own thoughts were actually not bad. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Hezhou was quite capable, she wouldn''t be willing to introduce it. "I think it''s boring, let''s take a look, that one is not an easy one." The aunt nodded her head to the drying field and gestured to another person. This and that, of course, is referring to Aunt Xu. A widow dragged her two sons, plus an adopted daughter, and she didn''t ask her parents for support or her husband''s housekeeping. Visible is a powerful. The condition of the old Li family, they really don''t necessarily like it. But this kind of thing is hard to say. The two aunts just said it casually. I didnt even ask anyone to match him, I just looked at Xu Hezhous ability, thats why he talked a lot. There are two things I will not introduce later. Chapter 2523： Dark Night Redemption Fifty Chapter 2523 Dark Night Redemption Fifty "Actually, I think the family is super good. For the conditions of the old Han family, choose with your eyes closed." The two aunts, after a while, saw the equally capable Han Jiachao next door. At this time, I started to comment on Han Jiachao again. The condition of the old Han family is really good. "But given the conditions of the old Han family, we dare not take the initiative to introduce someone to his family." "That''s true, there are too many to choose from." The two of you are talking to each other, and Ruan Ruan is listening behind him. Brother Song Zhao was on the drying field, but Ruan Ruan couldn''t see her lively. But the man she likes is in front of her. is just a short distance away, just past these two aunties. "Come on, I still have to open a long distance. I thought she could pick a brisk job to do." Ruan Ruan thought that Song Zhaodi would pick a brisk job to do, but it didn''t. I can''t see it with my own eyes, and I have to watch it from a distance when I come out. It''s really helpless. 9488 is busy opening the remote. Why Song Zhaodi is in the drying field, not lazy? She is not always like this. Naturally because She heard that the Han family was going to give the Han family a partner. This made Song Zhaodi panic. In the past, she felt that she only needed to cut Ruan Ruan''s line, then the man Han Jiachao would be stable and must be hers. But, no. The Han family began to look at the Han family Chaoxiang, and they said something, which means that it is true, not groundless. But what is she going to do? With the current condition of the old Song family, who would like this situation? Especially his mean grandmother, who is really a **** stick, and Song Zhaodi is also worried. You can''t force yourself to split up. Parents can''t be honest, and they only get angry at their own children. When the family separation was mentioned, the parents turned their backs first, which made Song Zhaodi suffer several secret losses. At the beginning, it was agreed to split the family and live a good life. As a result, the family has been split up for so many years, but it still hasnt been split. My parents are capable, but my grandmother is partial to the two younger sons, so the two younger sons are lazy and slippery every day, and eat their meals with their work points. The family is really separated, the two little uncles are probably going to starve to death. However, its your own home that doesnt matter. Now my marriage is all trouble. Han Jiachao, a potential stock, can''t be given to others. Brother Song Zhao thought about getting close to Han Jiaqi and seeing if he could meet Han Jiachao. The two had a little friendship in the past. When they meet, they can confess to themselves. Maybe Han Jiachao will agree? It really doesn''t work, just... Overlord hits the bow hard! Song Zhaodi cheered himself up in his heart, and then walked to Han Jiaqi''s side. "Zhao brother and sister." In fact, everyone in the village is used to the name Zhao brother, so Han Jiaqi also called it that way. When Song Zhaodi heard this, his face almost couldn''t hang, and he almost threw it out. Fortunately, I took control. "Jiaqi, I heard that your family is going to meet Brother Jiachao?" Song Zhaodi felt that Han Jiaqi was a bit stupid, and what she said was too complicated, and she might not understand. Simply, just ask it like this. Hearing Song Zhaodi''s question, Han Jiaqi nodded: "Yes, my brother is in his twenties, so it''s time to see someone. My mother said, show him the picture, then show it to me." After Han Jiaqi finished speaking, he lowered his head a little embarrassedly. After listening to Song Zhaodi, he almost lost his temper and collapsed. Chapter 2524： Dark night redemption fifty-one Chapter 2524 Dark Night Redemption Fifty-one It felt as if someone had pierced her heart with a knife, and she was about to cry in pain. However, she still needs to endure. "Why do you suddenly think of seeing someone? Shuangqiu is busy now." Song Zhaodi was so angry that his teeth were chattering, but he continued to ask. Ruan Ruan almost laughed out loud when he saw this scene. It is difficult for Song Zhaodi to hold back at this time. "Ah, there''s still time for this, I think it''s good when it''s a double robbery. You see how good my brother is at work, it''s a good time to introduce the object, others see him work so well, they must be willing to give it to him. To be a daughter-in-law." Han Jiaqi didn''t quite understand Song Zhaodi''s words, but he just followed what he thought and told the truth. After listening to this, Brother Song Zhao almost broke his teeth and thought to himself: Of course Han Jiachao is fine, not only does he work well, but he also has business acumen, and he will become a big boss in the future. So, what do you care about with this little profit now? We have to see it later. But, she said this, and Han Jiaqi didn''t understand it either. And the current situation is not good. No matter how much you say, people can''t believe it. Brother Song Zhao was so angry that his eyes went dizzy. In the end, he could only pull his lips, smiled awkwardly and said, "That''s true, Brother Jiachao has always been the best at work." "That''s not it." Hearing the praise of his brother, Han Jiaqi raised his head with a proud expression on his face. As for Brother Song Zhao, after thinking about it, he added: "However, Brother Xingguo is also good, and Brother and Sister Zhao will also be happy." After Song Jiaqi finished speaking, he went to help turn the grain. Leaving Song Zhaodi to listen to the words, he was stunned in place. It took me a long time to react The matter between yourself and Wang Xingguo has already been passed on to the old Han family? How can this be, Han Jiaqi knows, does that mean Han Jiachao also knows? What would he think? Brother Song Zhao took a deep breath and told himself to calm down. Ruan Ruan wanted to laugh when he saw it in the distance. A morning''s work was stopped at 11:30 noon. "We''ll start work at 2 o''clock, don''t be late, and have a good rest at noon. Let''s try to finish the work early and report early." When the team leader dispersed at noon, he encouraged everyone in a loud voice. "Good, good, good!" Everyone also cooperated and responded with a little passion. Ruan Ruan picked up some food, and he could go home and grind it a little, and then eat it. The is not too much, half a basket is small, and it does not need to be handed in. Everyone brought it home by themselves. "Xiao Ruan is really capable." After seeing it, Aunt Xu praised Ruan Ruan. "Hey, aunt of the Xu family." As a result, the two of them had just walked for a while, when they were stopped by another aunt. "Ah, the aunt of the Song family." There are only a few surnames in the village, this one is the aunt of the Song family, and has some relatives with Song Zhaodi''s family, but the relationship is far away. The Shuangxiang Brigade is very large, so there are many surnames. Hearing someone calling him at this time, Aunt Xu asked Ruan Ruan to go first, then walked over to take a look. "Open a remote." Ruan Ruan looked at the aunt''s eyes and kept her eyes on him, and directly asked 9488 to open a remote for Xu''s aunt. Aunt of the Song family asked Aunt Xu, but what she actually asked was... Ruan Ruan''s marriage, I want to introduce a person to Ruan Ruan. "I''m seeing that Xiao Ruan is already a big girl. Look at her situation and want to find a better one. It''s not easy, isn''t it?" Aunt Song explained her words as soon as she started. Chapter 2525： Dark night redemption fifty-two Chapter 2525 Dark Night Redemption Fifty-two When Aunt Xu heard this, she felt unhappy. My good girl, why do you say you can''t find a partner? If you didn''t know, Aunt Song was also kind, and Aunt Xu really wanted to turn her head and leave. My girl is not easy to find a partner. I will support her for the rest of my life. Is it possible? Xu Hezhou: Complete. "Also, you have a suitable partner, can you help me introduce it?" Aunt Xu gritted her teeth, and then asked Aunt Song. Hearing that Aunt Xu was relieved, Aunt Song said with a smile: "It''s the Beijiang Brigade next door, the son of the old Liu family, have you heard of it? It''s just that there is something wrong with his legs, but he doesn''t delay his work. And they''re still craftsmen, if it wasn''t for a small problem with their legs, I guess I wouldn''t be able to find someone like Xiao Ran, right?" After finishing speaking, Aunt Song thought for a while, and then continued: "You know, I''m a straighter man, and I can say anything if I want to. The injury on Xiao Ran''s face, ordinary men don''t mind, then. Men don''t mind, and family does." When Aunt Xu heard this, she felt her blood pressure and ran up. If Ruan Ruan hadn''t combed through it with aura, Aunt Xu felt that she could explode on the spot. Fortunately, I took control. "I know." Aunt Xu took a deep breath and told herself to calm down. The mother of the fairy is not allowed to lose her temper. So, keep it under control. "Then what do you think? If possible, I''ll help you connect. This is my mother''s sister who married into Lao Liu''s family. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know them." When Aunt Song heard it, it was a show, so I was busy making sure. After a while, I wanted to hear what Aunt Xu had to say. "You are also kind, and I know it, but I have to tell Xiao Ruan about this matter, so that she can prepare, the little girl is still young, but there are some things she should know, I ask her, this child You''re cowardly, if you don''t want to, I''ll do it, and you''ve negotiated it over there, and everyone''s actions aren''t pretty, aren''t they?" In order to save Aunt Song''s face, Aunt Xu refused on the spot. "That''s true, Xiao Ruan, this kid is really honest." Aunt Song also made sense, so she nodded. Originally, she was also kind, otherwise Aunt Xu would have been bombed long ago. Ruan Ruan smiled and thought that the adoptive mother was pretty good after watching it in the remote. This was replaced by another adoptive mother, and it is estimated that he agreed immediately. It would be nice if you could get married, how could you be allowed to eat food at home every day? 9488 is quite uncomfortable after reading it. "If the original owner is here, I think I''ll think too much and feel uncomfortable." 9488 still rarely expressed a little opinion of his own. "So, she didn''t want to face it, and she didn''t want to face it anymore, so she gave her life to me." The little fox smiled and said indifferently. Aunt Xu came back a little late, but Ruan Ruan had already cooked the meal. Noon is also easy, potatoes, eggplant and peppers come out in one pot, and a little sorghum rice is served, which is another delicious meal. There is a piece of cured meat in it, not too much, but the pieces are big enough that each person can divide into two pieces, which can be regarded as supplementary energy. Aunt Xu came back and saw Ruan Ruan who was so capable, and her heart suddenly became sour. If it wasn''t for the injury on her face, and the little girl was so smart, then she wouldn''t be able to pick her own. But now it''s like this... Aunt Xu felt uncomfortable, so she turned her back and wiped away tears. Chapter 2526： Dark night redemption fifty-three Chapter 2526 Dark Night Redemption Fifty-three After eased his emotions, Aunt Xu entered the house. After the family is clean, put the table in the courtyard and eat directly. The cured meat is marinated from the meat saved during the Chinese New Year at home, and other homes also have it, so I am not afraid of others smelling it. And it''s been robbed, who doesn''t eat something good? Otherwise, where would you have the strength to work? "By the way, Xiao Ruan, you..." Aunt Xu didn''t know how to speak for a while, so she thought about it, decided and decided, and then tried to ask. But the words came to his lips, and he couldn''t ask any questions. Xu Hezhou also gave her a strange look, thinking that Mom is really strange today. "Mom, just say what you have to say, why are you hesitating, don''t you want to introduce someone to the little girl?" Xu Henian was a little naughty, and he smiled at this time. In the end, Aunt Xu nodded: "Well, Aunt Song asked, I''ll see what Xiao Ruan thinks now." Snapped! Xu Hezhou immediately put the bowl on the table with a loud bang, which shocked the other three people. Ruan Ruan''s face was calm. Aunt Xu was stunned for a moment, looked at Xu Hezhou, thought it was because she was distressed for her sister, and said with a smile: "The conditions may be worse, Aunt Song said that there is something wrong with her legs, but the family is a woodworker and has craftsmanship, so the conditions should be alright. , I didn''t answer either, ask Xiao Ruan first." "Don''t look at it." Before Ruan Ruan could speak, Xu Hezhou said coldly. Aunt Xu was taken aback, this kind of thing, Xu Hezhou, the elder brother, can''t answer for him. It also depends on what Xiao Ruan thinks. Aunt Xu wanted to talk about Xu Hezhou, don''t be so domineering as a brother. However, before the release was released, he was first frightened by a thunderbolt from Xu Hezhou. "I''m with Xiao Ruan." Xu Hezhou originally wanted to wait for the end of the double snatch, everyone is not busy, and then talk to Aunt Xu about this matter slowly. But Aunt Xu actually started to study Ruan Ruan. Is it because he is not old enough or Xu Henian is not old enough, why did he pass over two people and talk about Ruan Ruan first? And the conditions are better, so who is the eldest son of the old Liu family of Beijiang Brigade? That man had a wife who had died before, and I heard that he was beaten to death, although the rumors are not credible. But being able to spread such a thing out, proves that the other party is not a good person. So, Xu Hezhou exploded all of a sudden. The things that were originally planned were all disrupted at once. "What?" After hearing this, Aunt Xu was confused. And it was buzzing. The whole person can''t react at all, what is going on. Xiao Ruan and Xu Hezhou were in a relationship under her nose. She was a motherfucker, and she didn''t even notice it? This **** is really... Aunt Xu felt that her blood pressure was rising again. And Xu Henian was already stunned, his mouth was so wide that he couldn''t even bother to eat. After a long time, I found my voice: "No, my little sister will become my sister-in-law in the future? You don''t bring such bullies. I am the weakest in the whole family, so you bully me?" After finished speaking, Xu Henian became more and more unconvinced, and finally said angrily, "If I had known earlier, I could have dated my little sister, and what about you, I am better for my little sister." Chapter 2527： Dark night redemption fifty-four Chapter 2527 Dark Night Redemption Fifty-four Hearing Xu Henian say this, Xu Hezhou''s fist was almost out of control. Fortunately, I keep telling myself, my younger brother, that I can''t take it seriously. And Aunt Xu only realized what was going on at this time. She doesn''t take Xu Henian''s nonsense seriously. But about Xu Hezhou and Ruan Ruan, she definitely needs to ask clearly. One is the eldest son who has always been proud, and the other is Ruan Ruan who was raised like a baby. Which, she is precious. Someone suggested that it would be good to get a child bride. From childhood to adulthood, it is not cheap for others. However, Aunt Xu just smiled. Mainly, she wanted to respect her children. They have their own pursuits, and she doesn''t want to wrong them. So, this kind of thing, they grow up and decide for themselves. But now... Things are really developing in this direction, this is really Aunt Xu couldn''t tell how she was feeling, but it wasn''t bad. didn''t think it was Ruan Ruan who seduced her son, she was also a child raised by herself, and she knew all about her temperament. And this matter, she always felt that Ruan Ruan was wronged. "Tell me, what happened, when did it happen, why didn''t you tell the family?" After Aunt Xu calmed down, she put down her chopsticks, and at first glance she wanted to have a good talk. Ruan Ruan couldn''t say anything. At this time, Xu Hezhou had to explain. "It''s a recent matter, but I didn''t tell you because I was busy with the double rush. I wanted to wait for the end of the double rush. Let''s talk about this matter, and the household registration has to be fixed." Xu Hezhou thought more. Ruan Ruan is still in their household registration now. They are really married, and they have to study what to do with this. Fortunately, Aunt Xu did not change her surname, otherwise she would have to issue a certificate to prove that the two were not related by blood. When Aunt Xu heard it, the two of them didn''t do it on purpose, and the incident happened not long ago. "Did your brother bully you?" Aunt Xu was afraid that Xu Hezhou had acted savagely, so she turned her head and asked Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was like a shy little girl at this time, her head bowed, a little embarrassed, and she sat very tight. To Aunt Xu''s question, he honestly replied, "No, no." The little girl was a little embarrassed, her ears were red, she was shy at first glance, and she was not unwilling. Its good that Xu Hezhou didnt force it. Originally, Aunt Xu was very worried about Ruan Ruan''s situation. This child is soft-natured, timid, and the wound on his face... If you really get married, you probably won''t be able to pick a good family. Now this is actually pretty good. The child she raised, she understands, there is nothing wrong with turning from a daughter to a daughter-in-law. is still her child, and she will protect it. And Xu Hezhou does not dislike these now, nor will he in the future. Really dared to dislike it, so she interrupted his dog legs. Actually, Aunt Xu has an open mind. Otherwise, it would not be easy to carry three children over the years. Therefore, she thinks very openly about this kind of thing, she won''t be like others, thinking about this and that. Ruan Ruan is willing, and Xu Hezhou is also willing, then this matter is done. And the fat and water dont flow into the fields of outsiders, its not cheap for others, its good. Compared to that bad person, Xu Hezhou was able to take better care of Ruan Ruan. "Are you sure, don''t talk about useless things and delay Xiao Ruan." Aunt Xu was worried, and finally turned her head to the side, and asked Xu Hezhou very seriously. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2528： Dark night redemption fifty-five Chapter 2528 Dark Night Redemption Fifty-five "Of course." Although it was accidentally exposed, Xu Hezhou was ready. Therefore, at this time, the response is particularly firm. He has already thought about it, even if the time is short, but for him, all this seems to be a matter of course. It seems that he and Ruan Ruan are destined for fate. Perhaps, in the past, no one thought that they would fall in love in the future. But, at that second of that day, they collided, and then fate came. can''t escape, can''t escape. Moreover, Xu Hezhou was having fun. He only hated that fate came too late, the two were so close, yet they still missed so many years. Hearing Xu Hezhou say this, Aunt Xu can finally rest assured. My own son, I understand it myself. Xu Hezhou said this, which also means that he is serious, not impulsive. And because his father passed away early, Xu Hezhou is used to handling things rationally and calmly. What he has decided and promised, he will do it well. For Ruan Ruan, hand her over to Xu Hezhou, and Aunt Xu can rest assured. Compared with other people, Xu Hezhou was more reassuring to Aunt Xu. Especially seeing Ruan Ruan''s blushing face, sitting there without speaking. Aunt Xu felt even more relieved. It''s not wishful thinking of his own son, that''s fine. "Since it''s decided, get along well, understand each other in the future, and don''t quarrel. You grew up together, and you both understand each other''s temperament. I don''t ask for much, but only for harmony in the family." After thinking about it, Aunt Xu said this. just spoke. "I will, Mom." Xu Hezhou nodded naturally. Ruan Ruan was embarrassed on the side, and finally lowered his head and nodded slightly. A small face is too red to be seen, and the tip of the ear is also red, very cute. poked this thing open and said. Everyone was a little relieved. Then, had a very happy lunch. After crossing the bright road, I made it clear in front of my mother. Xu Hezhou was much more courageous. Its just that in this era, everyone is still very restrained and careful. And very subtle. So, at most, they just look at each other honestly, and then smirk quietly. This sweet feeling made Xu Henian unbearable. "If I knew it earlier, I would have done it first. It''s alright, I''m the youngest in the family." Xu Henian muttered in a low voice, and then asked for a good beating from Xu Hezhou. Coveted his little cutie, can Xu Hezhou let him go? So, it must be shot. After eating, I can rest for a while. After all, it is too hot at noon in summer. If you work in the sun, you will easily suffer from heat stroke. So, definitely avoid the hottest sun. A family of four, divided into two rooms, and then sleep for a while. Aunt Xu looked at Ruan Ruan, who was well-behaved and well-behaved, and didn''t marry into someone else''s house. She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. I was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be wronged, but I felt that Ruan Ruan would be better off staying at home. She has been raised for so many years, and she is really reluctant to give it to others. If she can stay at home, she will be at ease watching. And Xu Hezhou is also a affectionate child, so Ruan Ruan must not be bad. "Xiao Ruan, get along well with He Zhou, Mom is very happy that you can stay at home." After thinking about it, Aunt Xu touched Ruan Ruan''s head. She doesn''t say much, and doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Ruan Ruan. Chapter 2529： Dark night redemption fifty-six Chapter 2529 Dark Night Redemption Fifty-six Aunt Xu just wanted to let Ruan Ruan understand through her actual actions. I am sincere and willing to let her stay at home, and I think she can live a better life. "Mom, thank you for accepting me to stay at home." Ruan Ruan was sitting by the window, blowing the wind. Hearing Aunt Xu say this, after thinking about it, she spoke in a low voice. Aunt Xu smiled and said, "Silly child, Mom just wants you to be happy and not be affected by some bad things. If you stay at home, you can be happy, and Mom can''t ask for anything else." Having said that, Aunt Xu also followed Ruan Ruan and sat on the other side of the window, and then continued: "Why would you want to give away the baby raised by your mother, to be scolded by others, to be honest, these years because of the appearance on your face? Hurt, I''m always afraid that you will marry off, be rejected by your in-laws, bullied by your in-laws, and after so many years of worrying, you can finally let go." This is the truth of Aunt Xu. Ruan Ruan''s face turned even redder after hearing this, and sat there, fiddling with her fingers lightly, without saying any more. The original owner is almost a talkative person, so there is no big problem with the little fox at this time. Aunt Xu didn''t care either. The two of them chatted for a while, and then Aunt Xu went to bed. Ruan Ruan also lay down and went to sleep after a while. As a result, half asleep, I was disturbed by a long scream. "What''s the matter?" Aunt Xu suddenly sat up when she heard this voice. then asked. Seeing Ruan Ruan sitting there rubbing his eyes, he comforted him again. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Ruan, then go to sleep, Mom will take a look." Aunt Xu didn''t seem to be too far away when she heard this voice. was afraid of scaring Ruan Ruan, so he comforted him and went down to the ground first. "What''s the matter?" The little fox wanted to sleep for a while because of the hot weather. As a result, at this time, a scream broke everything. Ruan Ruan asked 9488 directly. "There''s trouble at Brother Song Zhao''s house." 9488 ate the melon for noon. At this time, he naturally knew everything. The old Song family has never been separated. Song Zhaodi''s parents are simply models of old scalpers. They will be pressured by the family to **** blood, and they are willing to pay. Typical form of dedication. After so many years of pressure, why did you suddenly think about breaking up? "Be specific." The little fox slept soundly, but was disturbed and a little temperamental. After saying , he was about to let 9488 show himself the recording. As a result, there was a knock on the door. "Xiao Ruan, are you alright?" Xu Hezhou hurried down to take a look when he heard the movement. Aunt Xu went out, and he saw it too. But I was worried about Ruan Ruan, so I came over. However, I was afraid that Ruan Ruan''s clothes were not properly dressed, which would be embarrassing. So, after thinking about it, I just knocked on the door, but didn''t come in. "I''m fine, Mom is out, you can follow along, nothing happened." Ruan Ruan was not worried about Aunt Xu, so she asked Xu Hezhou to go over and take a look. "Okay, He Nian is next door, call him if there is something." Xu Hezhou was worried about Ruan Ruan and warned him a few more words. "Okay." Ruan Ruan replied obediently. listened to the sound of footsteps and walked away, and then began to look at the distance. This time, the Song family broke up, and it was really not caused by Song Zhaodi. After all, if she really has this ability, the family has been separated long ago, why did it drag on for so many years and still get mixed up? The reason is that the daughter of Uncle Song''s family, who is also the cousin of Song Zhaodi''s cousin, found someone in the city. Chapter 2530： Dark night redemption fifty-seven Chapter 2530 Dark Night Redemption Fifty-seven The people in this city don''t dislike Sister Song''s background, nor do they dislike her being a shaving farmer in the village. But, there is one thing. People think that the old Song family has too many people. Therefore, it means that I hope that Uncle Song''s family should be separated and separated, so that they will not have to share with the whole family in the future, which is not good. The subject said it nicely, and he didn''t dislike his daughter. Uncle Song was very upbeat when he heard it. So, I started to study the division. In fact, the fundamental reason why the Song family has been unsuccessful in separating their families over the years is... Mrs. Song helped her two younger sons, but both of them were useless. earns more work points than his wife. Because you earn less, someone has to work more at home. happened to be Song Zhaodi''s parents, who were good at handling and working. So, I picked them up and didn''t let them go. Uncle Song is very clever. He has been messing around for years, and he has not worked hard. In addition, he is the eldest brother, and no one else can pick out anything. So, he didn''t suffer much. In addition, Uncle Song had many sons, and he also took advantage of Mrs. Song. After all, the more sons there are, the more food you will eat. Therefore, in this family, their small family will definitely not suffer. This time, it is also because the son is older and has already married two. Daughter married one. Now there are only two young sons left in the family, and this little daughter. The population is less and there is less food to eat. It seems inappropriate to stay at home and support two younger brothers. Plus, the problem of this object of the daughter. Then, Uncle Song asked Uncle Song to start mentioning the family separation. He even mixed some mud in the middle, pretending to be dignified. Mrs. Song exploded when she heard about the separation. After all, the children of the two youngest sons are still young. If the family is separated, can they support themselves? It would be better to just let the second and third sons support the whole family. The second son is Song Zhaodi''s parents. He''s used to being honest, and what his mother says is what he says. does not resist. Song Zhaodi hates that iron can''t become steel and can''t do anything about it. People can''t help them, even if she teaches behind the scenes. Now he is also a Buddha. Whatever you like. This matter, there are adults involved, and the left and right sides can''t burn her. She looks lively, she can share the best, but she can''t, and she doesn''t force it anymore. Song Laosi and Song Laowu are naturally unwilling to split up. The family is separated, and they have to support the small family by themselves. Who would like this? Two people have been lazy for so many years, it is obviously impossible for you to make them diligent all at once. Therefore, the two must disagree. As a result, Aunt Song also released the donkey. "No matter the family, I will lie down every day from tomorrow onwards." The aunt doesn''t care, but she can''t delay her finding her son-in-law in the city. Therefore, this family must be divided. Since the fourth family and the fifth family still want to stay at home, the auntie also made a big move. Aunt Song is actually quite capable. At this time, she let go of the donkey, which made Mrs. Song so angry. Brother Song Zhao also interjected at this time: "I think Auntie is right, everyone is so old, and there are so many people in the family, why is it bad to be separated?" Mrs. Song originally had fire and nowhere to go. At this time, Brother Song Zhao gave the head by himself, but Mrs. Song found an outlet. Chapter 2531： Dark night redemption fifty-eight Chapter 2531 Dark Night Redemption Fifty-eight threw the handle directly on Song Zhaodi. attracted a long scream from Brother Song Zhao. The whole house is in a mess because of this broom. Auntie was making trouble, the child was crying, and Sister Song was also talking there. She can''t marry into the city without separation. How can she bear this? So, make a noise, make a noise. Mrs. Song was so angry that she almost didn''t go directly. However, this house is too messy, I can''t even faint if I want to. Because it will be woken up. The place where they live is also close to other people''s homes. Everyone''s house is almost built next to each other. So, at this time, when their family quarreled, both sides suffered. The two came to ask about the situation, and wanted to persuade them to sleep well at noon and work in the afternoon. As a result, Mrs. Song was mad, holding a pole, and everyone wanted to hit her. Everyone fights together. Family conflicts directly rise to neighbor conflicts. Several families fought together and became a mess. That''s why the noise is so loud. Ruan Ruan felt bored after watching it for a while, so he went to sleep again. Aunt Xu went over to take a look, but she came back after a while, with Xu Hezhou. For other people''s affairs, they just watch the fun. There is no way to do anything more. "Sleep a little longer." The captain has already passed, so they don''t need to worry too much. Aunt Xu asked Xu Hezhou to go to sleep. But Xu Hezhou stood there and didn''t move, obviously he didn''t want to go back to the house. Aunt Xu came over, and at a glance, she understood why. smiled, pushed Xu Hezhou helplessly, and then went back to the room. took a look, Ruan Ruan was already asleep. backed out again. "Don''t worry, I''m asleep, it''s not affected." Aunt Xu''s heart was also a little complicated when her son cared about Ruan Ruan so much. It is impossible not to be sour at all. However, I am also happy for Ruan Ruan After all, she couldn''t accompany them for too long. If there is someone who treats Ruan Ruan sincerely, and Ruan Ruan can also treat Xu Hezhou sincerely, then she can rest assured. So, there is nothing wrong with this. "Well." Xu Hezhou blushed embarrassedly and went back to the room. Aunt Xu looked behind her and wanted to laugh. In the matter of the Song family, the war has escalated to four. Mrs. Song was like crazy, fighting with a few families. Brother Song Zhao felt aggrieved because he was beaten. But at this time, she couldn''t say anything. is messed up, totally messed up. is a mess. In this matter, the captain came over, and this is considered a persuasion. But the auntie went back to the house and lay down. If you don''t split up, I won''t work. We can''t let this room keep other rooms. Mrs. Song quarreled just now and didn''t take too much advantage. At this time, I was so angry that I wanted to drive Aunt Song away. As a result, Uncle Song said, "Otherwise, you can drive me away too." Mrs. Song rolled her eyes in anger, this time she really fainted. Old man Song would obviously not be able to stand up at this time. This family is not divided, and his heart is scattered. He values ??the eldest son, so he does not care as much about the two younger sons as Mrs. Song. At this time, there was no other way, and he just said: "When your mother wakes up, we will split up." The two younger sons were horrified on the spot. Really separated, then However, Old Man Song usually doesn''t talk much at home. However, as soon as he speaks, it is a matter of direct decision. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Typhoon weather, little angels pay attention to safety, refill Chapter 2532： Dark night redemption fifty-nine Chapter 2532 Dark Night Redemption Fifty-nine The two youngest sons dared not refute. At this time, they could only answer honestly. Mrs. Song was so angry that she woke up after a while. As soon as Old Man Song said that the family was split, she almost went over again. However, she always listened to Old Man Song. Old man Song said that he wanted to split up the family, so they should split up. At noon, there was a commotion, and it was obviously too late to break up. This matter is estimated to wait until tomorrow. Uncle Song felt that he could split up the family, and it didnt matter if he waited a day. Other people in the family think that it might be impossible to separate the family by dragging it along? The matter of the Song family became a topic of discussion in the afternoon. However, the field was busy, so everyone just said a few words casually, and then stopped talking. More often, everyone is still working. In the evening, everyone worked until more than seven o''clock, and then got off work. Uncle Song directly invited the captain to go home, and then said that he would make arrangements to separate the family. made Mrs. Song so angry again. However, Uncle Song can''t wait anymore, his son-in-law is still waiting, he really ran away, who is responsible? Therefore, the family must be separated. And Song Zhaodi didn''t have the right to speak at this time, so he didn''t care what happened at home. She quietly stopped Han Jiachao. Her full attention, or energy, was still on what she thought was her potential. So, she doesn''t want to take care of things at home, she just wants to find a man. However, he did stop him. Han Jiachao went to the mountain to pick up some firewood. So, he was stopped by Song Zhaodi. Han Jiachao was stunned for a moment when he saw Song Zhaodi. "Brother." Han Jiachao greeted politely. is this greeting, for Song Zhaodi, it is indeed not a good friend. However, Brother Song Zhao couldn''t have a seizure, so he could only force a smile: "Brother Jiachao, come here to collect firewood, let me help you." "No, no, I''ll be right back." Han Jiachao didn''t want to get into trouble with Song Zhaodi either. So, he waved his hand to signal that he didn''t need it, and then left home. Brother Song Zhao wanted to talk to Han Jiachao more, so at this time, he followed behind: "Brother Jiachao, you haven''t talked to me much recently." "I..." Han Jiachao wanted to say something, but Han Jiaqi came over. "Hey, brother and sister Zhao, didn''t you go to see Brother Xingguo?" After Han Jiaqi came over, he asked in surprise when he saw brother Song Zhao. When Song Zhaodi heard it, this was an assist from God. She originally wanted to explain her relationship with Wang Xingguo. But for no reason, its hard to say. At this time, when Han Jiaqi asked, she immediately responded. "What should I do with Brother Xingguo? I have nothing to do with him." Brother Song Zhao said hurriedly, trying to clarify the meaning of the relationship, which was very obvious. Han Jiaqi gave her a strange look, and then whispered, "Aren''t you guys dealing with someone?" "How is that possible?" Brother Song Zhao said fiercely, his voice a little shrill. She had to make it clear, especially in front of Han Jiachao. It must be made clear so that Han Jiachao cannot be misunderstood. Otherwise, how could she marry a local tyrant in the future? "That''s not a target, we can still drill into the woods together." Han Jiaqi was young and spoke straightly. At this time, he kept going straight, almost didn''t make Song Zhaodi angry. And she and Wang Xingguo entered the woods, how did Han Jiaqi know? "Jiaqi, you read it wrong, I don''t have it, do you think it is someone?" At this time, Song Zhaodi naturally couldn''t admit it. admit it, how else can you marry Han Jiachao? Chapter 2533： Dark Night Redemption Sixty Chapter 2533 Dark Night Redemption Sixty "How is that possible?" He said that Han Jiaqi read it wrong, can Han Jiaqi admit it? Moreover, she and Han Jiachao saw this incident together. Therefore, Han Jiaqi subconsciously denied it. Then he pulled Han Jiachao and said, "My brother and I both saw it. You and Brother Xingguo were eating in the woods, how could you be wrong?" After the sentence fell, Song Zhaodi''s complexion turned pale. She originally thought that if Han Jiaqi saw it, there would be no big problem if she denied it. is about this kind of thing, she doesn''t admit it, and others can''t do anything about her. But Han Jiachao also saw it? How could she be so careless? "No, I really didn''t deal with Brother Xingguo, how could I take him as a brother..." Brother Song Zhao wanted to explain, but looking at Han Jiachao''s impatient face, his heart slowly sank to the bottom. At this time, Brother Song Zhao scolded Wang Xingguo over and over again in his heart. Unfortunately, the house leaked and it rained overnight. When Brother Song Zhao was annoyed and angry, Han Jiaqi pointed to a not far away and whispered, "That''s a matter between you and Brother Xingguo, you can solve it yourself." After Han Jiaqi finished speaking, he took Han Jiachao and left. Leave Song Zhaodi stunned on the spot, and it took a long time for him to react. Then, he turned his head and saw Wang Xingguo and Wang Xiuxiu not far away. How to say this feeling... The rollover scene is nothing more than that. Wang Xingguo originally had hope in his heart, but Wang Xiuxiu said that Song Zhaodi had finished work and did not go home, and seemed to be here on the back of the mountain. He thought that Song Zhaodi was waiting for him at the old place. So, I deliberately took a steamed bun with two noodles from home and came over quietly. Wang Xiuxiu followed because she was not convinced. Then, it was all heard. Song Zhaodi did not admit that she was dealing with herself. If is not the target, then he is delivering meat every day and feeding her, so what is he trying to do to her? Wang Xingguo''s heart was pierced and it was as painful as it was. At this time, I really dont want to say anything. The previous infatuation and all kinds of thoughts slowly cooled down after Song Zhaodi''s denial. Once upon a time, Wang Xingguo thought that he might really be unworthy of Song Zhaodi. However, over time, we get along more and more. Wang Xingguo thought that if Song Zhaodi didn''t hate him, then he just liked him. She always gave herself hope, but now she has pushed herself into the abyss of despair. "Brother Xingguo, I..." The spare tire was disobedient, and he also heard the scene of a large rollover. For a while, Song Zhaodi was still a little helpless. At this time, what did she want to say. But Wang Xingguo didn''t want to hear it anymore. Wang Xiuxiu pouted beside her and whispered, "Hmph, I''ll just say, this woman is not serious." Wang Xiuxiu turned around and left. Before leaving, she took the steamed buns from Wang Xingguo''s hand and ate them on the way. It''s not that I didn''t think about it, I sent it to Lu Jianhong, but I was still tired after working all afternoon. So, eat first and leave it alone. Ruan Ruan watched the liveliness in the distance, and then helped to set fire to the house. "Who would have thought of this rollover scene?" 9488 felt that this was also a magical scene. Its hard to say that it was Wang Xiuxiu who saw something and guided it specially. However, it was also a good thing that Song Zhaodi, a scheming girl, overturned the car. Chapter 2534： Dark night redemption sixty-one Chapter 2534 Dark Night Redemption Sixty-one The other party also did anything to **** Han Jiachao. Destroyed the original owner. Little Fox has no sympathy for her. And he is also ready to use his own way and return to his own body. Doesn''t he push people? What if someone pushes back? Ruan Ruan smiled, not in a hurry. It''s early, so let''s talk about the Song family first. The separation of the old Song family finally succeeded after some quarrel and hands-on. The house in the family was divided according to the order of the sons. The son who didn''t get the house, gave the money directly and went out to live. If they can afford a house or not, they don''t care. Around , there is no separation, the family can live and open. Now that you have to split up, we dont care about that much anymore. That''s it. The two families do not have a house to live in. The eldest and the second. However, the uncle''s family has been wanting to split up for a long time, so now that the money is divided, they are ready to approve the foundation and start the house. There are not many children in the family, so three rooms are enough. It looks like thirty dollars. The family is divided forty. As for the second family. The child is usually small and has five golden flowers. "We don''t choose, we just need to live in the next house. We don''t need to buy a house. When Xiaobao grows up, he will build a house again and marry him a wife." Song Zhaodi''s mother thought about the fact that her son was still young, so she was not in a hurry. They can live in a small house next to the livestock, no choice. Brother Song Zhao was in a bad mood at first, but when he got home and heard the news, he immediately exploded. That small house usually houses tools and the like, where can people live? And there are so many people in the family! Eight people in a small house? "You little girl, why are you talking so much? These are all Xiaobao''s, so don''t worry about it." Song Zhaodi''s mother felt that Song Zhaodi was coveting her son''s things, so at this time, she said a few more words . "Xingxingxing, it''s all Xiaobao''s." Song Zhaodi felt that this mother had a sick mind and was too lazy to tell her more. So, after saying that, I turned around and left. The family is divided, and the house and the like are re-divided. They used to live in a few rooms in the main house. One by one, the houses in this row are quite big. But now the family is separated, some people want money, some people want a house. Then, the house is not enough to live in. The old family and the second family asked for money, but not for a house. Maybe its the feeling of being too eager for money. Brother Song Zhao also didn''t want to go to that place to sleep at night, but there was no place to sleep. I don''t feel good in my heart, but... and Wang Xingguo fell out again. There is nowhere to go now. Fortunately, if it is summer, you can stay outside. In the past, because Song Zhaodi didn''t have a family, it was not easy to bring money to the house. Now it seems I have to figure out a way to make money. Otherwise, do you go to sleep in a shack every day? Wang Xingguo on the other side was in a low mood after returning home. Aunt Wang didn''t know why, so Wang Xiuxiu was chatting beside her. After hearing this, Aunt Wang spat a few times and felt that Song Zhaodi was not serious, it was too ostentatious. After scolding, he was not convinced. But this kind of thing, in the past, is not very good to ask for things. Moreover, the old Song family is now in a mess, and it is not good for him to pass. So, lets not go. "Okay, the past is over. Mom will show you later. There are many good girls in the village next door. Which one is better than Song Zhaodi." Aunt Wang felt that she still needed to enlighten her stupid son. Chapter 2535： Dark night redemption sixty-two Chapter 2535 Dark Night Redemption Sixty-two Wang Xingguo is not a person who can''t think about it, but he feels uncomfortable in his heart. After all, Song Zhaodi has been regarded as a goddess for a long time, and now I want to take this person out of my heart at first glance, which is somewhat uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Therefore, at this time, it is normal to feel uncomfortable. Ruan Ruan watched from a distance and smiled. "What do you think of these two wooden warehouses?" Ruan Ruan thought about it and asked 9488. 9488 didn''t quite understand what this meant, so he didn''t know what to say for a while. Ruan Ruan smiled and said nothing more. After dinner, the family sat in the courtyard and talked for a while. However, it didn''t take long before Aunt Xu went back. I want to give up space and time to Ruan Ruan and Xu Hezhou. Xu Henian had no eyesight, and was pulled away by Aunt Xu. "No, Mom, what are you pulling me for? It''s so hot, I don''t want to sleep yet." Xu Henian still wanted to struggle, but Aunt Xu slapped him back. gestured with his eyes, only then did Xu Henian understand. Then he smiled and followed Aunt Xu back home honestly. At this time, Ruan Ruan and Xu Hezhou were sitting under the tree in the yard. The big bluestone slab, one person sits there on one side. "Brother, are you tired, do you want me to rub your shoulders for you?" Ruan Ruan thought about it and broke the silence. "No, no, no, it''s not tiring." As a result, this sentence may be too shocking, Xu Hezhou will die immediately, and the whole person looks at a loss, very cute. waved his hand and found that Ruan Ruan was not looking at him, and quietly put it back on his knees. Sitting is quite cute. Ruan Ruan didn''t look up, just looked at it from the corner of his eye. "Brother, you..." It''s so cute, if you really say what you say later, it is estimated that Xu Hezhou can rush home with a blushing face. So, Ruan Ruan didn''t really say it, just smiled and whispered, "That''s great." Rao is such a simple word, which also made Xu Hezhou blushed successfully. The little girl''s voice is really delicate and soft. Even just a simple sentence made Xu Hezhou feel that his mind began to faint, and his body also became hot. The little girl only needs to say a word, and he can take his soul away. Not to mention, if anything else Xu Hezhou did not dare to think about it. The whole person sat there like a boiled shrimp. After a long time, he whispered, "Xiao Ran, shoulders, are your shoulders better?" I don''t know where to start, but it''s not fake to care about Ruan Ruan. "It''s much better, the color is much lighter." Originally it was fake, but it wasn''t really painful. So, Ruan Ruan replied with a smile. Then, his hand lightly poked Xu Hezhou''s fingers on his side. leave after poking, shy and cute. Xu Hezhou didn''t react when he started, and felt itchy fingertips. When he turned his head and saw Ruan Ruan''s retracted hand, his entire face suddenly turned red again. is like the glow of the sky, fiery red. The whole person also burned. "Then, that''s good." Xu Hezhou couldn''t even speak. pursed his lips, and after a long time, he just choked out these words. After finished speaking, there was another long silence between the two. One is because Xu Hezhou just fell in love, he was still a chicken in elementary school, and he didn''t know anything. Another reason is that due to the times, everyone is very reserved about their feelings. Chapter 2536： Dark Night Redemption Sixty-three Chapter 2536 Dark Night Redemption Sixty-three The two did not sit here for a long time. After all, it was hot and there were mosquitoes, so after sitting for a while, I went back to sleep. Xu Hezhou was reluctant, but he was stupid and could not speak. So, in the end, I could only watch Ruan Ruan go back to the room. On the second day at work, Ruan''s soft shoulders recovered a little. It doesn''t look good when dragged, although Xu Hezhou and the others are very capable. But the little fox thinks he can do it too. She also wanted to earn more work points for the family. So, the next day also went down to the ground. But it is also on the drying field. Then, I met Wang Xiuxiu again. Wang Xiuxiu now looks at Ruan Ruan and hides away. I can''t afford it, can''t I hide it? However, the little fox now wants to use her as a wooden warehouse, so naturally he doesn''t want to be too far away from her. So, smile shyly at her. Wang Xiuxiu couldn''t be more angry, but Ruan Ruan was too weak, one of them was injured accidentally, and she had to lose money and be beaten when she went home. "I tell you, don''t always think about corrupting my family''s money." Wang Xiuxiu whispered a threat in Ruan Ruan''s ear. Ruan Ruan gave her a strange look, and then whispered, "I don''t." Wang Xiuxiu pouted, then did not speak. But I saw Ruan Ruan gently pulling his clothes, covering the wound on his face. Then, Wang Xiuxiu''s eyes deepened again. Wang Xiuxiu helped Wang Xingguo expose Song Zhaodi''s true identity yesterday evening, but she was still upset. After all, Song Zhaodi ate a lot of things from their family. She also wanted to use things to subsidize Lu Jianhong. However, everything was eaten by Song Zhaodi. "Xiao Ruan, are you feeling better?" A little girl next to her also asked about Ruan Ruan''s situation. She was afraid that Ruan Ruan''s arm would still hurt, delaying her work. Ruan Ruan smiled embarrassedly and said: "It''s much better, I can work, and it''s not too serious. Compared to when I fell down the mountain when I was a child, this time, it''s lighter." Ruan Ruan suddenly mentioned that he fell off the mountain when he was a child and broke his face. After hearing this, the little girl next to was stunned for a moment. After she realized it, she smiled: "That''s true, but you were too young at that time, and it''s normal for you to be unsteady." Ruan Ruan did not speak after listening. Because the original owner never stepped on it unsteadily, but because someone had a vicious mind. Wang Xiuxiu stood on the side and listened to the conversation between the two, but was thoughtful. She couldn''t be more angry than Song Zhaodi playing with her brother, but it was mainly because of their belongings, which made Wang Xiuxiu unhappy. But, if she doesn''t come back again, she''s finished eating. It''s just that Wang Xiuxiu didn''t know what Wang Xingguo was thinking, just letting Song Zhaodi go like this. However, Wang Xiuxiu must be unhappy. Or just Wang Xiuxiu had vicious thoughts. Anyway, Song Zhaodi often goes to the back mountain. Thinking of this, Wang Xiuxiu felt that her hands were shaking. But after thinking about it, not many people are used to going to the back mountain. If you are yourself... Wang Xiuxiu thinks it is feasible. Especially now that Xia is busy, everyone is too tired to go up the mountain. If you bring people to the mountain by yourself, others will not notice. Wang Xiuxiu thought about how to lead Song Zhaodi up the mountain and how to push her down. After thinking about it for a long time, after having a whole plan, Wang Xiuxiu showed a smile. "Open a long distance and stare at her." Ruan Ruan watched Wang Xiuxiu smiling, and directly asked 9488 to stare at her. Chapter 2537： Dark night redemption sixty-four Chapter 2537 Dark Night Redemption Sixty-four When he got off work in the evening, Wang Xiuxiu specially looked for Song Zhaodi. "My brother asked you to wait for him at the head of Daqing in Houshan." Wang Xiuxiu used Wang Xingguo as an excuse and left. It doesn''t matter if Brother Song Zhao heard clearly or not. If I can''t hear clearly, I''ll talk about it another day. I heard clearly, then today, she can''t escape. Brother Song Zhao was uncomfortable at home. The family refuses to build a house and sleeps in a shack every day, who can stand it. Han Jiachao overturned his car again. Therefore, Song Zhaodi was in a bad mood all day. Now that I heard that, the spare tire wanted to meet. Song Zhaodi''s instinct is to disappear. But I cant get enough to eat at home, if the spare tire is to deliver food Thinking of this, Song Zhaodi calmed down his breathing. Then after finishing work in the evening, I quietly entered the back mountain, and then climbed to the top of the big rock. is also a coincidence, this is also the place where she pushed the original owner down when she was a child. In fact, this place is not particularly high for adults. But for children, it is already a near death. The original owner can save a life, which is already very good. Brother Song Zhao was actually panicking herself, of course, she was not panicking about revisiting the old place. She may have long since forgotten what happened back then. She was just afraid of wolves in the mountains. I waited left and right, but no one came. Originally got impatient and wanted to leave. As a result, there was a strong force behind him. "Ah..." Brother Song Zhao wanted to grab something, but he couldn''t. and rolled straight off the stone. Smaller half of the hill, Song Zhaodi climbed down. Wang Xiuxiu left in a hurry after pushing the person. As a result, when she went down the mountain, she found that someone was blocking her at the foot of the mountain. Captain, and a few others. In the middle stood a Lu Jianhong. "You..." Wang Xiuxiu wasn''t really stupid, she immediately reacted when she saw Lu Jianhong was there. He went directly to report himself. Lu Jianhong didn''t want this either. It''s just that Wang Xiuxiu didn''t bring food for herself recently, and she was always pestering herself. Lu Jianhong couldn''t even change his target. So, he directly reported Wang Xiuxiu. Wang Xiuxiu was so angry that she almost fainted. "Originally, you have a problem with your thinking, and I also consider it for our brigade." Lu Jianhong''s righteous words. Ruan Ruan looked at the remote and almost didn''t laugh directly. And Wang Xiuxiu saw that the captain and the like were all there, and he also sent someone to pick up Song Zhaodi. Knowing that this time, I was afraid that I would not be able to run, and Wang Xiuxiu also fought hard. "Okay, Captain, I''m going to report Lu Jianhong and play hooligan to me." Wang Xiuxiu thought about it, don''t you want me to have a better life? That''s fine, I don''t want to make you feel better. If you bite me, I will tear you up, come on, hurt each other. Lu Jianhong did not expect that Wang Xiuxiu suddenly bit back, and the whole person was stuck there. How to resolve this matter depends on the captain''s intention. Wang Xiuxiu is definitely wrong to push people, but if Lu Jianhong is really playing a hooligan, he can''t run away. And Song Zhaodi''s fall was not light. But Song''s family didn''t want to send her to the hospital. In the end, the health center was unable to see it, so he advised the captain, and then sent it to the county seat. Throughout the evening, it was like a TV drama was being played in the village. Aunt Han felt at this time that she was lucky not to have picked Brother Song Zhao, let alone Wang Xiuxiu. These two, none of them are good. Chapter 2538： Dark night redemption sixty-five Chapter 2538 Dark Night Redemption Sixty-five "What are you laughing at?" Ruan Ruan looked at Yuan Yuan while washing dishes, and then smiled quietly. Xu Hezhou saw it, raised his hand to help, and asked in a low voice. "Thinking of my brother makes me feel so sweet, and I want to laugh." The little fox didn''t play cards according to the routine, and just started flirting. As soon as Xu Hezhou picked up the dish, he received a critical attack of love words, and his face was blushing. After reacting, he put down the dishes and went to the backyard. "Mom, I''m going to fetch water." He almost ran away, inexplicably cute. Ruan Ruan wanted to laugh even more after reading it. But Xu Hezhou may be afraid of himself, and Ruan Ruan misunderstands it is not good. took the pole and the bucket and folded it back. got closer to Ruan Ruan and whispered, "I''m going to fetch water, and I... miss you too." The last two words, , are as thin as mosquitoes and flies. If you don''t listen carefully, you won''t be able to hear them at all. Ruan Ruan turned his head to look. The little girl''s face was obviously hurt, but the smiling face was so beautiful that Xu Hezhou felt that the little girl just curled the corners of her lips, and her heart and soul were about to fly. "Xiao Ruan, isn''t this one on your face a little lighter?" At the beginning, Xu Hezhou felt that his whole body was burning and he didn''t dare to speak. I dare not even look at Ruan Ruan. However, I still want to see it. So, after a quiet glance, I found that the wound on Ruan Ruan''s face seemed to have faded a lot. They watch it every day, and if the changes are small, they can''t really see it. But if the change is big, it''s not easy to say. Now he can see it, which proves that the change is quite big. "Really? I didn''t look in the mirror." Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, tilted his head, and quietly pretended to be cute. Xu Hezhou didn''t dare to look at it at all, and only left a hurried sentence: "I''m going to fetch water." Then he really left. The injury on the original owner''s face is also a piece of heart disease. These things are actually not particularly troublesome for the little fox. says you can remove it. The little fox doesn''t mind this. The dog has been disfigured in a certain world. However, the little fox felt that he was still handsome. But I thought about the original owner''s little girl''s mind, plus I had to give the dog a beautiful side. So, recently, I have been quietly nourishing it with aura. is slow and not noticeable. Because the speed is too fast, it will attract people''s attention and even panic. Take it slow. Xu Hezhou went to fetch water, and his feet were floating. The aunt who mentioned marriage to aunt Xu before has come here now. Regarding this matter, Aunt Xu had thought about finding the other party and refused. But these two days are too busy. "I said old sister, how are you thinking?" After my aunt came over, seeing that there was no one else at home, she quietly asked in the backyard. Aunt Xu smiled, and then said: "Sister, this is really not my sister, I want to take Qiao, or what, it is really this child in the family..." Having said this, Aunt Xu smiled embarrassedly, and then continued: "They are young people, you have seen the right eye, and I will give them one point for their household registration, so as not to get married." The aunt who came didn''t turn back at the beginning, but after a while, what happened? reacted and couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, this is a good thing for you, raised girl, but it''s not cheap for others." My aunt is also smart and knows how to say nice things. Chapter 2539： Dark night redemption sixty-six Chapter 2539 Dark Night Redemption Sixty-six "It''s also because they have their own intentions, but I didn''t contribute to these things. If it wasn''t for you to mention it, I would tell my family. They probably would have kept it from me, but it was probably because the time was short and they were not confident." Aunt Xu It can be considered that he can understand the minds of young people, and he has to give a reasonable explanation to the aunt who came here. So, how to say it, she turned around in her mind several times and understood. "Waiting for your family''s wedding wine." My aunt is also a talker. said with a smile, and then left. The aunt who was a matchmaker knew about it, and the whole team knew about it the next day. Aunt Xu is not afraid of what people say. Originally, their family was poor, and no one wanted to look up to their family. Xu Hezhou has no suitors, and naturally there will be no nonsense. Moreover, the matter of Wang Xiuxiu and Song Zhaodi is currently fermenting in the village, and no one really pays attention to how they are doing here. Therefore, this matter made a small disturbance. But Xu Hezhou went down to the ground with more energy. When others asked, he also said it generously: "Yes, Xiao Ruan is my partner now, and Xia will get married after receiving the food." In Xu Hezhou''s heart, the ultimate meaning of responsibility is marriage. A marriage certificate and a marriage between the two surnames were the biggest promise he could give Ruan Ruan. The villagers heard it and smiled, some of them may be malicious. But most people will still bless. After dinner, Ruan Ruan and Xu Hezhou were sitting on the bluestone slab again. "Xiao Ruan, do you think I''m making my own decisions?" Xia got married and got married. Xu Hezhou didn''t discuss this matter with Ruan Ruan. It was said by himself when his head was hot, but it was the truth in his heart. idea. He wanted to marry her. He wanted to bring the whole world to her. Then warm her, melt her, love her, protect her, and accompany each other until old age. If it were someone else, or another era, Ruan Ruan might still think that the dog is too domineering. But in this implicit time, a marriage certificate is the biggest promise. Moreover, Xu Hezhou spoke out because of yearning and anticipation. But it was also the truest thought in his heart. Ruan Ruan doesn''t think it''s too much. On the contrary, it is not easy to meet someone who is willing to make promises to himself. "No, I know my brother won''t cheat on me, and I also know that I am in my brother''s heart." Ruan Ruan shook his head, and then his voice was small, with a little milky voice. ''s slender fingers gently crawled along the bluestone slab, and then touched Xu Hezhou''s. Xu Hezhou was still nervous at first, and his breathing became a lot tighter. At this time, Ruan Ruan touched him like this, and the whole person shrank back suddenly as if he had been electrocuted. After reacted, he lowered his head in embarrassment, and then looked at Ruan''s soft fingers from the corner of his eyes, and slowly retracted it. When Xu Hezhou started, he really didn''t dare. But looking at Ruan''s soft fingers, he was very reluctant. Then, he carefully swallowed his saliva, and then stretched out his generous palm. will not pull Ruan softly. Just, like Ruan Ruan, quietly poked over. One, two, another, two more. watched Ruan Ruan turn his back to himself, and then quietly withdrew his hand, but he was reluctant, and sent it back after a while. Xu Hezhou''s lips rose wildly. Chapter 2540： Dark night redemption sixty-seven Chapter 2540 Dark Night Redemption Sixty-seven Ruan Ruan likes such innocent, ignorant dogs. It seems that all the pure beauty, he has it. However, he also has all the care and love. Some people, even if they can''t see it, just thinking about it is sweet. Some people feel annoying just thinking about it. For example... Wang Xiuxiu and others. However, let them toss by themselves, Ruan Ruan has no intention of playing with them. "Xiao Ruan, I will always treat you well." Seeing that Ruan Ruan was quiet, Xu Hezhou said quietly. After finished speaking, he shook Ruan Ruan''s hand. Afraid that Ruan Ruan would be shy, he quietly took it back. is just the residual warmth in his palm, which still makes Xu Hezhou''s heart sweet. It seems that from the beginning of falling in love with this person, the palm is sweet, the tip of the heart is sweet, the person is sweet, and the rest of my life is also sweet. It''s like being in a honeypot and can''t get out. Xu Hezhou''s lips couldn''t be pressed down at all. The whole person is full of sweetness about love. That kind of pink bubbles can dazzle the eyes of florists. "I believe." Ruan Ruan was behind him, and after a long time, he whispered two words. Mingming was very quiet, but it gently bumped into Xu Hezhou''s heart. He said, and she believed it. This is probably love. At least, Xu Hezhou thinks so. The poor family is only temporary. It will be fine later. The two were having a sweet time, and as a result, there was a thunderstorm in the sky. "No, it''s going to rain." Xu Hezhou saw that the situation was not very good. In response, he hugged Ruan Ruan and went home first. had already entered the main room, and only then did he realize what he had done subconsciously. Somewhat overwhelmed, Ruan Ruan was put down first. Aunt Xu also heard the thunder, and hurriedly looked down. Looking at these two people, standing awkwardly in the main room, I couldn''t help but want to laugh. "Go out to see if it''s going to rain, and I don''t know if our warehouse is strong or not, so don''t rush the food." Aunt Xu was worried about the food, so she came down to have a look. Speaking like this, I dont want to be too embarrassed for the two of them. Xu Henian also came down at this time. The family, except Ruan Ruan, went out. Aunt Xu was worried that Ruan Ruan was at home. But the rain came so fast and hastily that everyone was worried, so they all came out. Aunt Xu locked Ruan Ruan directly at home and went out. Ruan Ruan was not allowed to participate in these at all. "It''s raining too much, don''t break it, Xiao Ruan is at home." If it wasn''t for the fear of leaving a strong laborer at home, Aunt Xu actually wanted Xu Hezhou to stay at home. The three of them went to see the situation, and Ruan Ruan was not very relieved. So, let 9488 open the remote. The warehouses in the village are all temporarily built. Because the grain was finished, it was sent directly to the city, the task grain was handed in, and then each household was divided. Therefore, this kind of temporary storage place will definitely not build a house. If the rain is too heavy, the shed is prone to problems. Fortunately, everyone went over together and kept looking at the shed, so the shed was not broken. But it''s true that everyone is embarrassed. After about an hour or so, the rain stopped. Everyone came back. When the three of them came back, they were all in a mess. Although it was summer, the rain was still cold. So Ruan Ruan boiled water at home, wiped it for the three of them, and then changed clothes. Then everyone went back to their respective rooms to sleep. Ruan Ruan asked Aunt Xu about the food. Although I have seen it in the remote, but I still dont know about it, I need to ask. Chapter 2541： Dark night redemption sixty-eight Chapter 2541 Dark Night Redemption Sixty-eight After the heavy rain, the next day, the sun will be more exposed, and the sun will be more poisonous. Ruan Ruan wrapped himself very tightly and went down to the ground. Brother Song Zhao hasn''t come back yet. Wang Xiuxiu and Lu Jianhong were released again. Because the field needs people to work, it is temporarily closed. Wait until the summer harvest and then dispose of it. But Wang Xiuxiu''s work is not very light, not on the drying field, but went to the field to work with men. If you don''t do well, the squad leader will scold people. Lu Jianhong is similar. I may have been lazy before, but now I have been specially looked after by the team leader. If I want to be lazy, it will not work. Ruan Ruan was quietly working in the crowd, hiding his merits and fame. Ruan Ruan''s behavior or words are at most a hint. Wang Xiuxiu can''t keep the bottom line, what does this have to do with the little fox? So, who is to blame? The summer harvest lasted for nearly half a month. Everyone was dry as if they had peeled off a layer of skin. Complete the task, hand in the task ration, and then divide the ration. The summer harvest is a mid-year grain distribution, and there are many. The day after the distribution of grains, Xu Hezhou began to mention the marriage to Ruan Ruan. There are three rooms in the house. After getting married, it is not very easy to live in. After all, Xu Henian is too old to live with Aunt Xu. When two people get married, they either have to pick up a room or build a new house. The Xu family has no money. If they have money, they have already introduced people to Xu Hezhou. Therefore, building a new house is not a good idea. You can only take another room to save money. Ruan Ruan has no opinion. You have lived through hardships, and you have lived through riches, it doesn''t matter what kind of living conditions. I used to live in the mountains, am I proud? Seeing Ruan Ruan nodding, Xu Hezhou almost jumped up. The two fought with the brigade to apply, and then went to the county town to get the marriage certificate. Today''s marriage certificate is still a very simple piece of paper. However, this was enough to make Xu Hezhou excited. got married, his little girl, finally became his person. Although this process is going too fast. However, in his opinion, it should be the way it should be. After getting the certificate, you have to get married. At the very least, have a seat. The food has just been distributed, and everyone has spare money. So, you can set up a few tables. Xu Hezhou''s grandfather''s house actually belongs to the same village as them. As for Xu Hezhou''s marriage, people have spoken out early in the morning. This has nothing to do with their old Xu family. means no money, no effort, you can figure it out for yourself. Aunt Xu didn''t count on it either. After being kicked out by the old man, Aunt Xu also stopped thinking about it. The two children will go there if they want to see their grandfather, and if they dont want to, forget it. It was Xu Hezhou''s grandmother, and the little old lady was reluctant to give up her grandson, so she quietly sent a pound of bacon over. Although she is a housekeeper, her authority is limited, otherwise it would be impossible to persuade the old man back then. The old lady is still good, but the old man and those uncles are not as good as strangers in the village. The old lady brought her forefoot, and the second daughter-in-law of the family came to ask for it. Aunt Xu also stubbornly faced the neighbors and returned it to them directly. "My son''s marriage, I do it myself, I don''t need your old Xu family." After Aunt Xu finished speaking, she closed the door directly. The wedding is scheduled for early September. The weather is a little cooler and there is less work in the fields. Although the Xu family is poor, the seats are not bad. Nowadays, in the village, people dont pay too much attention. A little oil and water is a good place to sit. Chapter 2542： Dark night redemption sixty-nine Chapter 2542 Dark Night Redemption Sixty-nine The Xu family has a good seat, at least it is not ashamed, and in the village, it is also passable. After a day of wedding, the family was exhausted. Seeing Ruan Ruan about to help clean up, Aunt Xu hurriedly stopped her: "Go and rest, the bride can''t do this well." "Mom..." Ruan Ruan was a little helpless, other brides were fine, but he... Marry yourself into your own home. "Go back quickly and see if He Zhou is drinking too much." Aunt Xu pushed Ruan Ruan and Xu Hezhou directly to the new house. They only picked up another room on the west side, built it in a few days, cleaned it up, and lived in with a kang and a cabinet. Ruan Ruan was pushed a bit, and he was quite embarrassed. Xu Hezhou drank a little wine, which was brewed by Aunt Xu herself. was originally prepared for the marriage of two sons. is now partially used. In fact, the degree is not small, and it is quite good after drinking. Xu Hezhou is lying on the kang right now. The whole person is not particularly sober. When Ruan Ruan passed by, he didn''t even open his eyes. And Ruan Ruan sat there, looking at the man. Another lifetime, they are safe and sound, and they are still together. Once again, they crossed various identities and finally held hands. "You said, what are you like in reality? After thousands of years of reincarnation, will you still remember me?" Ruan Ruan sat on the edge of the kang, looked at Xu Hezhou who was lying there motionless, and spoke softly. The voice is low. Xu Hezhou should be quite drunk, so he didn''t react. Even if Ruan''s soft fingers touched his forehead lightly. But he still didn''t respond. "What if you don''t remember me? Did you say I ran away, or am I looking for you?" Ruan Ruan asked quietly when he saw that he didn''t respond. This time, although Xu Hezhou did not respond, his eyebrows twitched. seems to be dissatisfied with Ruan Ruan''s statement. Or subconsciously, you can hear Ruan Ruan''s words, but in reality, there is no way to answer? I don''t know, it''s all just guesswork. "Dad..." 9488 didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere at a critical moment. So, at this time, after considering it again and again, I decided to speak up. "Brother Song Zhao is back?" At this time, it was probably the matter of those few people who could make 9488 disturb him. "Yes, I''m back, my legs won''t get better for the time being, unless she uses the spring water with her fingertips." 9488 opened the remote directly. Brother Song Zhao''s leg fell badly. This time he was in the hospital and lay down for half a month. Infection from time to time in the middle, the situation is not good. spent a lot of money. The Song family definitely can''t just let the old Wang family go. Therefore, he made trouble with the Lao Wang family and asked the Lao Wang family to lose money. The old Wang family is justified, and Wang Xiuxiu is still being educated. Aunt Wang was so angry that she took 20 yuan, and after dividing the food, she gave another 50 yuan. No more if you want. You don''t even have me, it''s really not possible, I''ll give you my life. The Song family sent people over, originally wanting to give up dying. Mrs. Song even wanted to use the 70 yuan to arrange the marriage of her two grandchildren. As a result, after Song Zhaodi woke up, he started to make trouble. Mrs. Song couldn''t make trouble, so she left her to treat her leg in the hospital. But, still not cured. fell too hard. Brother Song Zhao is not in a hurry, anyway, she has a spiritual spring at her fingertips, what is she afraid of? After drinking the spiritual spring water, you will be fine by yourself. Even if there are some scratches on her face, she is not afraid. Chapter 2543： dark night redemption Chapter 2543 Dark Night Redemption Ended "I''m still thinking about her spiritual spring water, ruined it." Ruan Ruan watched Song Zhaodi come back, and when he was drinking water, he quietly got his fingertips spiritual spring water into the cup and told 9488 directly. When I heard 9488, I immediately became excited. Recently, it has been upgraded, but it has a lot of functions. just ruined a little golden finger. Come and come, add some ingredients for you, and make the spiritual spring at your fingertips into real mountain spring water. no need to thank me! 9488 played happily in the past. By the way, he showed Ruan Ruan the distances of Wang Xiuxiu and Lu Jianhong. is a replay. Wang Xiuxiu has been sent to the county seat for deliberately hurting people. can be sentenced for a few years, I dont know yet, we need to wait for the final result. Lu Jianhong, also because of hooliganism, is now sent to the county seat. As for what will happen in the future, who knows? But these days, this crime is not too small. Enough for two people to drink free tea for half a lifetime. After reading , Ruan Ruan turned his attention to Xu Hezhou. Other people, nothing else matters. The most important thing is this one in front of you. Whether it is because of myself or because of the task. "You are more important than the task." In the void, Xu Hezhou''s eyebrows were slowly drawn, and after a long time, the little fox said softly. Then, the curtains were drawn... This is a dividing line with love and imagination On the wedding night, he was half-drunk and half-awake, and when Xu Hezhou got up the next day, he was very annoyed. Then, he was ridiculed by his younger brother Xu Henian. At this time, Xu Henian still didn''t know that he would have to pay it back sooner or later, especially if he wasn''t married yet. But he is too young to understand. At this time, I dug a hole myself, so I can''t blame others. After the autumn harvest, Han Jiachao also got married, and married a girl from a neighboring village whom Aunt Han favored. And Song Zhaodi was also in a hurry at this time. Why my legs are still not good. The bones have not recovered at all? Song Zhaodi even increased the dose of spiritual spring water and drank it hard. I drank one water a day to be full. But, still not good. keep dragging on like this, myself... Especially when I heard that Han Jiachao got married, Song Zhaodi almost lost his temper. However, what can be done, she still needs a cane to walk, and there is a particularly large scar on her face. is scarier than Ruan Ruan''s face. However, the expression on Ruan Ruan''s face has faded a lot recently, and the villagers also noticed it. "Oh, it''s hard to say that it''s because of the nourishment of marriage, you men don''t understand." Occasionally, the villagers ridiculed and praised Xu Hezhou. Xu Hezhou is beautiful in his heart, but his distress towards Ruan Ruan has never been affected by this. He has always held Ruan Ruan at the top of his heart. After the policy was released, he became the first group of people in the village to go out. In just half a year, he became a household of ten thousand yuan, and then his family was picked up. On the contrary, it was Han Jiachao. Because of the trivial matters at home and because of the children, he had no chance to come out. He was not as powerful as in the plot and became a local tyrant. As for Song Zhaodi... At the end of the year that he broke his leg, he was arranged by the Song family to marry an old widower in a neighboring village. Whether she likes it or not, this matter is a done deal. She can''t resist now. Her leg was broken, her face was still injured, and her fingertips had become her inner demon. I heard that he went crazy at the end, as to whether it is true or not, who cares. When returned to the Void Realm again, the little fox looked at the stars on his wrist, his eyebrows and eyes were soft. What do you look like in reality? - said the little fox. The next plane, campus cookies, super sweet~ Chapter 2544： School grass Omeichi Chapter 2544 Ome one of the school grass When landed in the new world again, the little fox listened to the sound of reading aloud in his ears. opened his eyes and looked at the two rows of black heads in front of him. The people around me were also holding books, shaking their heads and reading together. What are you saying, because everyone''s voices are so mixed, you can''t actually hear them. The original owner may have fallen asleep, so when the little fox landed, his eyes were still a little tight. I guess it''s because I didn''t sleep well. I thought about the identity of the original owner, and I roughly understood what was going on. This is a classroom. The original owner sat in the third row, actually very close to the blackboard. The blackboard is very clean, except for a simple class schedule on the far right, there is no other handwriting. And above the blackboard, there is a countdown. There are 89 days left before the college entrance examination. Wow, exciting. is still a senior in high school. When I was in the Void Realm before, I only knew that the wisher was a student. But I didn''t know, it was the third year of high school. The world of the third year of high school is far away from me, but I still remember the knowledge. This is morning self-study. The school''s management of senior three students is very strict. In the morning, self-study is also required in the morning. From 6:40 in the morning to 7:30 in the morning. Then, at breakfast time, class officially starts at 8:10. It was just 6:50 now, not long after the original owner came to the classroom, everyone was either reading in the morning or brushing papers. Im very busy, after all, Im in the third year of high school, and if I dont know how to study Then when will you study? You dont need to be forced by others, and you dont need a teacher to watch. Everyone is busy studying. In fact, there are also sleepers. After all, I got up too early in the morning, and when I came to the classroom, I didnt have much energy. So, some people choose to sleep. The original master''s academic performance can only be regarded as average, so if he sleeps, others will not pay attention to it. At most, the dean is passing by and seeing it, he will remind the corresponding class teacher during the meeting. will not point to anyone, where does the dean know every student. At most, I would like to say that in several classes there is the phenomenon of early self-study and going to bed. Ruan Ruan looked at his deskmate who was also reading, reading words. He also picked up the book and began to read. "Give me the plot." Under the cover of reading, Ruan Ruan directly asked 9488 for the plot of this world. This is a campus sweet text world. The heroine of the plot, Yuan Tinglan, came from ancient times and became a senior high school student. When I first came to modern times, I made a lot of jokes because of restraint, cowardice, and clumsiness. But because of his clumsiness and caution, he attracted the attention of the handsome school curator Meng Ziluo. Then, the two fell in love and killed each other, fighting each other, sweet from the light white school uniform to the white wedding dress, sweet HE. At first glance, this is a sweet, sweet campus text that can be criticized, the kind that can be too sweet. However, if you look closely, some details cannot stand up to scrutiny. For example... The handsome school recruit Meng Ziluo, before Yuan Tinglan, also had a fiancee of a similar family background. The family of the two people is a family friend, so they got engaged to them early. Many people in the school, including the teacher, know about this. Its just that the two of them are very low-key, and they dont usually have a lot of interactions. Therefore, the teacher will not be too concerned. And many people also understand that between them, to put it bluntly, its just that the parents feel that the interests will not flow out, so they are brought together. The reason for is that the binding of the chain of interests is not because of the mutual affection between the two people. small theater: Little Fox: Learning God, are you in love? I am super sweet! Xue Shen: Come here, come and stay here (finger to heart) Chapter 2545： school grass green plum two Chapter 2545 The green plum two of the school grass And the relationship between the handsome schoolgirl Meng Ziluo and this fiance is actually limited to familiarity. Everyone grew up together as childhood sweethearts. It would be too unsympathetic to say that they have no feelings. But if you have feelings, there are many friends who grew up together, and the two really don''t have other feelings other than childhood sweethearts. It''s just that the two got engaged. Mencius Luo took the lead in breaking these. Because he fell in love with Yuan Tinglan, he was willing to give up certain things for the girl he liked. Then, Yuan Tinglan was moved in a mess. And the original owner... is this unlucky little green plum, the so-called fiance of an aristocratic family. Actually, the original owner wouldn''t be so angry if he just broke the engagement. Originally, I didnt have any feelings, and I didnt want to be bound by such a marriage contract. lifted, which is still a good thing for her. As a result, Yuan Tinglan stood up again. found the original owner privately, and then said that he didn''t mind sharing Mencius Luo with her. "Actually, I think it''s okay for you and Zi Luo to be outside. I don''t care so much, I just want Zi Luo to be happier." When Yuan Tinglan spoke, the tone of white lotus and green tea made the original host angry enough. In the view of the original owner, this is because he neither wants to give up his family''s interest connection, but wants Meng Ziluo to raise himself as a lover, and then satisfy the interest chain of the two families. At the same time, he had to guarantee that Meng Ziluo''s true love, Bai Yueguang, was her Yuan Tinglan. I bother! The original master was angry, and finally got into a fight with Yuan Tinglan, and even moved his hands. After hearing about it, Mencius got angry and anxious, and then... beat the original owner. Judging from the pair of official CPs of Mencius and Yuan Tinglan, Meng Ziluo''s move is very refreshing. This kind of spicy chicken''s ex-fiancee, shouldn''t be entangled in endlessly, just hit it directly, and it''s still fun. But don''t think about it, the first one is cheap. The reason why the original owner acted was because of Yuan Tinglan''s mindless remarks. The original owner did not know that Yuan Tinglan came from ancient times. But the little fox who holds the plot knows it. Yuan Tinglan was the concubine of an aristocratic family in ancient times. In her bones, she believes that it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, and to have an outer room. Therefore, after knowing that the original owner was actually very important to the Meng family, she thought that she was generous and could accept the original owner and let the original owner be the outer room. The little fox just wanted to give her a face. Because of this fight, the two families are considered to be falling apart. The original owner also made a mess. The little girl has been smooth sailing since she was a child. In fact, she is really a simple-minded little girl. In the end, I couldn''t stand such a blow and grievance, and then I flew to a foreign country with a paper ticket and wanted to take a vacation. As a result, he encountered an unexpected event and died. Before she died, the little girl had some regrets. She felt that she kept running away, which was really not the solution to the problem. Therefore, she hopes that if the little fox replaces herself, she can study hard, throw away the spicy chicken fianc, and let them live together for a hundred years. I just want to focus on learning. The little girl just wants to study hard, and then give back to her family, instead of worrying them. In fact, the wish is not complicated. It''s just that the little girl is young and hasn''t experienced anything. In addition, death was an accident, and it was inevitable that I felt a little uneasy. Fortunately, the little girl has no malicious intentions. Even the so-called sweet-text couple never thought of revenge. In the little girl''s own words: They talk about their love, I learn from my habits, how they are, has nothing to do with me. Chapter 2546： School grasss green plum three Chapter 2546 The green plum three of the school grass It is still early for the little fox to land. At this time, Yuan Tinglan was still the original body, not the concubine from ancient times. Meng Ziluo is not interested in this stupid looking girl who wears clothes and pulls the zipper to her mouth. And the little fox wanted to take advantage of this time, and divorced him early. Do whatever you like, don''t carry my marriage contract behind your back, and then go to other girls. You are not disgusting, I am still disgusting. It is the beginning of March, and it has been a long time since the third year of high school. After all, the college entrance examination is imminent, the school attaches importance to it, and the students themselves also attach importance to it. So, after the fifteenth year of the new year, the third year of high school started. And the reason why the original owner didn''t discover the anomaly between Mencius and Yuan Tinglan right away. Because, at the beginning of March, the original owner fell ill and took a week off to recuperate at home. The academic performance of the left and right is average, and there are arrangements at home. After graduating from high school, you can go abroad. Therefore, your health is still important, so if you are sick, you should take time off work and stay at home. Then, Yuan Tinglan came over and waited until the original owner returned to school. The school is full of scandals between Meng Ziluo and Yuan Tinglan. At that time, the original owner was very passive. One side is watching the lively eyes, and the other is sympathetic eyes, neither of the original owners is needed. Little Fox doesn''t want to be passive. After calculating the time, after the original owner came home this evening, he was not feeling well, and then he started to ask for leave tomorrow, and then Yuan Tinglan landed. The time left for yourself may only be about two days. And it takes time to spread the word in the school. Fortunately, the original owner also has a big mouth, so this matter is easy to arrange. First of all, how to persuade family members to agree to break off the marriage? Rather than waiting for Mencius to retreat, it is better to take the initiative to attack. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan changed direction, but was attracted by the back of a person. Exactly The breath of the opponent. So familiar, so rich. Dog. And that position is next to the podium. They are in the first class of the third year of high school. The top two in the class, sitting directly on both sides of the podium, became the left and right guardians. On the left is a boy named Xi Chen, and on the right is a girl named Lin Lulu. Xichen is the top of the ranking list, a senior scholar. No, no, no, they are not academic masters, they are academic gods. The throne of the No. 1 grade has never come down since he went up. Lin Lulu, ranked second. But in the grade position, it is not very stable. There are five classes in the grade, and the left and right can''t escape the top ten. Just look at the number. And Xichen... has the scent of his own dog. Xi Chen is a standard school god, and even a standard male god. He is tall and has long legs, so he was sitting there in a regular manner, unlike many boys, with long legs that had nowhere to be placed, all stretched out. He straightened his back and sat there, his back a little thin. Ruan Ruan took two glances before taking it back. No hurry, just know who the dog is. Now the most important thing is to find a way to go home after school in the evening. After all, if you dont go home, you will have to study at night. After going back so late, its not good to tell the family about the divorce. Early self-study ends soon. Ye Qing, who is at the same table, is a little chubby girl with a ponytail. The original owner is not tall, only 160, after wearing shoes. In order to facilitate learning, but also to be neat and clean, so I have short hair, which is very neat and sassy. The original owner is leaning towards Lolita, with such hair, she looks mature. Chapter 2547： School grasss green plum four Chapter 2547 School Grass''s Ome Four Otherwise, it is easy to be recognized as a primary school student. "Let''s go, let''s eat." Ye Qing looked at Ruan Ruan and asked in a low voice. Everyone went to the cafeteria for breakfast. The school cafeteria is very large, and there are two, one in the north and one in the south. Three grades, many students, everyone''s study time is very tight. A cafeteria cannot satisfy the daily meals of students. You can''t make a long queue of students, just wait here. "Well, let''s go to the second cafeteria." The little fox thought about the food in the two cafeterias and decided to go to the second cafeteria. The cafeteria has a larger area. It is the one on the north side. It is just a walk north of the door of the teaching building. The second cafeteria is farther away, and you need to walk for a while before you can go there. And the second canteen is small. However, the second cafeteria has a kind of chicken porridge for breakfast, which is quite delicious. But one canteen has preserved egg thin porridge, this porridge can satisfy most people''s preferences. Therefore, many people still like to go to a canteen. But Ruan Ruan likes to eat chicken. So, pull Ye Qing over. Ye Qing didn''t have much thought. The two walked out together. When walked out of the teaching building, he accidentally bumped into Xi Chen. The other party holds a small book of words in his hand. was probably reading a book, so neither of them paid attention. In addition, there are quite a lot of students coming and going, just after the morning self-study. So, I bumped into it inadvertently. "Sorry." Xi Chen glanced at Ruan Ruan, then said two words in a deep voice. That deep and intoxicating voice is worthy of being dubbed by girls as a boy who brings his own BGM to the show. Unfortunately, he is an untouchable scholar-level figure, and no one dares to touch it easily. Because there is no need for other girls, or Xi Chen himself. The teacher can tear you directly. This is the guarantee of further education. counted on Xi Chen''s success, and came back with a city champion. Therefore, whoever dares to hook up with Xichen Morning Love, that teacher is really chasing after him with a 40-meter long sword. Girls study it quietly at most, and no one dares to act. "It''s okay." Ruan Ruan nodded, indicating that it was okay, then took Ye Qing''s hand and continued to walk forward. Xi Chen stood there, staring at Ruan Ruan for a while. "Let''s go, it''s rare, you are waiting for me at the door." After a while, the other party''s friend came. patted Xi Chen on the shoulder and exaggerated. As a result, Xi Chen gave him a contemptuous look. "Hey, don''t be like this, I know, it''s not waiting for me, no, okay?" The person here is Lin Nan, a good friend of Xi Chen, and also a master of the third class. The kind that dominates the list. If he was not a grade, he would still be crushed by Xi Chen. Therefore, learning gods only play with learning gods. Students like them are only worthy of looking up from below. Ruan Ruan''s engagement has not been cancelled, so she can''t openly flirt. Even if you watch the dog close in front of you, you still need to control it. But I don''t know why, in the original owner''s memory, the chance of her colliding with Xi Chen was not high. may also be because the original owner''s focus is not on him either. After all, aloofness is inviolable and cannot be interfered with by the Lord of Learning God. Just take a look, don''t even think about it. However, I bumped into it at the door of the teaching building. bumped into it again in the second cafeteria. This time, it didn''t hit. It''s just that two people are in the second row when queuing up. Ruan Ruan was buying chicken and mushroom porridge, and the other party was lining up to buy black rice porridge. Chapter 2548： School grasss green plum five Chapter 2548 School Grass''s Ome Five Ye Qing was still thinking about what else to eat besides chicken porridge. So, I didn''t look up. But Ruan Ruan looked up. And Xi Chen just turned his head. The eyes of the two people met for a moment in the air. Ruan Ruan nodded slightly to show courtesy. Xi Chen''s face was a little stiff, but he finally nodded as a response, and then took it back. Lin Nan was talking to another one of their fellow disciples, Hu Yanxin, so he didn''t notice Xi Chen''s abnormality. Ye Qing was still muttering with her head down. Ruan Ruan looked back calmly. But Xi Chen''s heart was not at peace. He is a very planner. Of course, he is also a very self-disciplined person. Otherwise, how would you be able to dominate the school **** list all the year round? The first grade in the grade, no one can be shaken, which shows that his heart is firm. However, at this time, he was a little impatient. When I looked at this girl before, I really didn''t feel anything, but when I bumped at the door of the teaching building just now, I always felt that something different was bumped. There are some delicate thoughts in my heart, which are slowly rising up, like the feeling when boiling water. At this time, it was just the time when the water was just heated and barely felt. It was a feeling of being out of control. And Xi Chen knew very well that he was already in the third year of high school. In the first two years, he had survived it, and he was pure in heart and had few desires, and nothing could tempt him. But now... lowered his eyes slightly, the word book in his hand was a little unbearable. This situation is very dangerous for him. But Xi Chen knew in his heart, but he couldn''t control it. eyes are always attracted to a person unconsciously. He even came over because he watched her go in the direction of the second cafeteria. Originally, his goal was a canteen, which is the closest, has a large space, has many windows, is easy to line up, eats quickly, and ends quickly. The rest of the time can be used to go to the bathroom, then go back to the classroom, read a few more words, and then deepen the memory of the language by the way. But now it''s all messed up. Not only did he come to the second cafeteria to line up to buy porridge, but he was also absent-minded. I usually recite the words several times on the road, but this morning, I didn''t memorize a single one. This made Xi Chen a little annoyed. Any person or thing that disturbs your heart at a critical moment needs to be discarded. but What if the mind starts to get out of control? "Xi Chen, think about it, she has a fianc. It''s immoral to think about such a person." At this time, Xi Chen had to start reasoning with himself and his own heart. But The reward of the heart to myself is... Then grab it back. This person is his, how can he allow others to interfere, so grab it back! Xi Chen, don''t be cowardly, grab people. Xi Chen: ...! After persuasion, I was even more annoyed, but what can I do? Xi Chen closed his eyes slightly, not wanting to speak or read words. Lin Nan and Hu Yanxin have already started to discuss a math problem. The two of them didn''t have a vocabulary book, but they would discuss some of the problems they encountered during dinner. See if there is a simpler and clearer solution. However, most of the time, these two people also have word books in their hands. So, where are there so many geniuses. In fact, it is more of an acquired effort. There will always be someone in a place you cant see, working hard silently. Chapter 2549： School grasss green plum six Chapter 2549 The school''s green plum six Ruan Ruan naturally felt it, and Xi Chen was looking at himself. But he didn''t look up. arrived in line, made porridge and a small pocket bun, plus an egg, and took the tray to the side. Ye Qing made a porridge, two steamed buns, a tea egg and a pie. "Ah, Xiao Ruan, you eat so little, no wonder you are thin." Seeing that Ruan Ruan ate so little, Ye Qing hurriedly mumbled. As a result, Xi Chen and the others just finished breakfast and sat next to Ruan Ruan. Seeing Ruan Ruan only hit something, Xi Chen hesitated. Then put things down, turn around and walk away. "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Nan was stunned when he saw that the person had left. Didn''t this guy always cherish time, every minute and every second was within the plan? Things that can be beaten back in one wave will definitely not come again. But what is going on now? "Forgot something." Xi Chen just left a sentence, then turned around and went to line up. Fortunately, not many people come to the second cafeteria, plus there are many windows, most of them have already lined up for breakfast. So, there are not many people at the window. Xi Chen came back with two pies and a bun. At the same time, he asked for a glass of hot milk. and bring it back. Lin Nan originally wanted to joke about how he ate so much today. Xi Chen turned around and put the thing directly on the table next to them. "Eat more." Xi Chen awkwardly left three words, stretched out his long legs, and returned to their positions. There was a small passage between them. Ruan Ruan did not expect that Xi Chen would come back with another order. Looking at the dinner plate on the table, and then at Xi Chen who had already returned, Ruan Ruan was stunned for a while, then lowered his head and whispered, "Thank you." They are very close, and the neighborhood is not particularly noisy, so Xi Chen should be able to hear it. The people at the nearby tables were stunned after reading it. Especially Lin Nan, after reading it, he looked at Xi Chen, and then at Ruan Ruan. After a long time, I finally realized: "No, that''s not it, Lao Chenzi, are you... the old house is on fire?" The last few words of were so softly spoken that no one could hear them except the three people at their table. Ye Qing is also covered now. "No, this...you and Xi Xueshen, you, me..." Ye Qing was incoherent. "Let''s eat, we''ll have class in a while." Ruan Ruan was very calm. Ye Qing didn''t ask too many questions. After all, people were right next to her, so it was not good to gossip directly. On Xi Chen''s side, while drinking porridge calmly, he raised his eyelids and asked, "Is breakfast delicious?" Linnan: ! Oh bro, am I curious about breakfast? I''m curious about who you are. I''m afraid that when you were in your third year of high school, at the most critical juncture, you overturned the car. However, seeing Xi Chen''s indifferent expression, Lin Nan didn''t know what to say. And Ruan Ruan is now depicting Xi Chen''s appearance in his mind. is a very young and handsome boy. His facial features are handsome and handsome, especially the bridge of his nose is tall and straight, his lips are light, his eyebrows are deep, and his eyes are distinctive. At a glance, it gives a very comfortable feeling. Even if he has a cold face, it will not make people feel that his face is stinky, as if he is tugging and ignoring others. In this world, dogs are really good-looking. is the kind of cute little brother next door image. Satisfied, very satisfied. The little fox was calm on the face, but his heart was already surging. Chapter 2550： School grasss green plum seven Chapter 2550 Ome Seven of School Grass "Dad, I have a bad feeling." Feeling the wavy lines in the little fox''s mind, 9488 instinctively felt bad. And Ruan Ruan smiled in his heart. Ruan Ruan really couldn''t eat what Xi Chen bought. But it''s the other person''s mind, it''s not very good to throw it away, and the little fox is really not very good at doing things like wasting food. Plus, it just came from the 1960s. Special treasure for food. So, I couldnt finish eating, so I asked the aunt at the window for a bag and packed it up and took it away. Ye Qing followed confusedly all the way. And Xi Chen was watching secretly all the way. Watching Ruan Ruan packing things, watching Ruan Ruan pulling her friend''s hand forward, watching Ruan Ruan tilting her head, saying something from time to time. Xi Chen felt that all his morning time was wasted. didn''t memorize half a word. "No, Lao Chenzi, are you really... tempted?" Lin Nan was also frightened when he saw Xi Chen''s idiotic appearance. When did this Tema thing happen? He is just a self-study student who hasn''t seen anyone, how does he feel that the world has changed? "No way?" Hearing Lin Nan asking, Xi Chen raised his eyebrows and asked. At the dinner table, Lin Nan''s question was avoided. But now it''s a face-to-face. Lin Nan''s heart skipped a beat. Don''t look at how he can talk normally, but he is still very serious about his studies. Otherwise, how can you dominate the top of the class? At this time, seeing that Xi Chen was ready to be serious, he couldn''t help but look serious: "Xi Chen, be reasonable, there are less than 90 days before the college entrance examination, you want to fall in love at this time, because you want to work hard for three years in high school. , and then overturned?" "Why do you think I will overturn the car?" Xi Chen asked after thinking about Lin Nan''s question. Hu Yanxin is in the middle, looking left and right, I haven''t figured out what''s going on yet. I have two friends over 180, and let him have a small man of 175 in the middle, what should I do? It was so miserable. "No, wait, why is Lao Chen about to fall in love? With whom? I remember that female classmate from before. She has a fianc." Hu Yanxin felt that it was necessary for him to tell Xi Chen about this matter. a bit. When I mentioned this, Lin Nan still remembered, slapped his thigh, and was afraid that other people would look at him, so after calming down, he said: "That''s right, there is still this problem, you can''t dig into other people''s corners. Bar?" Although they are academic gods, they also pay attention to gossip. The affair between Ruan Ruan and Mencius Luo is really not a secret in the school. So, everyone knows it. Occasionally, in the boys'' dormitory, jokes will be said about these things. Now, as soon as this is mentioned, Lin Nan feels that Xi Chen is really crazy. When Xi Chen heard Lin Nan''s words, he was thoughtful. When Lin Nan thought that he had persuaded the person well, and Xi Chen was finally about to turn around, Xi Chen suddenly said: "This is indeed a problem, it seems that this must be solved first." Linnan: ? ? ? No, brother, calm down, the college entrance examination is coming soon, hey! And Ruan Ruan on the other side had already returned to the classroom at this time, flipping through the textbook. Ye Qing finally reacted in hindsight, something was wrong. "Ah, no, at that time, Xue Shen bought you breakfast, did he..." Ye Qing wanted to ask, are you and Xue Shen falling in love? But, it doesnt seem like it. Chapter 2551： School grasss green plum eight Chapter 2551 The green plum eight of the school grass After all, the **** of learning is aloof and untouchable, so Ye Qing didn''t dare to think about it. But, don''t ask, she is curious. "It''s nothing, maybe I think I''m poor and can''t afford it, so be kind." Ruan Ruan found an unconvincing reason at all. The issue is Ye Qing is a simple child. She believed it if you said it. So, it''s hard for this child to enter the science department. With such poor logical thinking ability, what can we do in the future? And after Xi Chen came back, watching Ruan Ruan reading there, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart. What should I do about this engagement? Now tell the little girl that he wants to pursue her, and pursue her for the purpose of marriage. If she doesn''t feel bad about herself, can she cancel the engagement first? Xi Chen was thinking about the feasibility of what he said. And there is... Ruan Ruan''s grades are too bad and need to be improved. She is basically okay, but some items may still be weak and need to be strengthened. also needs to make a study plan for her. There are a lot of things. This takes up a lot of my time. But Xi Chen didn''t think he was wasting time. Because when arranging, it is equivalent to learning it again. However, the biggest problem is... about the marriage contract, and the attitude of the little girl. I don''t know if my knife is not good enough to dig into the corner of the wall. Xi Chen was a little worried. However, at night, he becomes... worry. Because at dinner, Ruan Ruan''s family came to pick her up. They are all classmates, and the classmates for so long, no matter how long they dont pay attention, listening to these people, he also knows. Ruan Ruan''s family is good. Therefore, it is not surprising to come to pick you up at home. However, Lin Nan is obviously not from their class, and the information is quite well-informed. After the first class of self-study in the evening, Lin Nan shared with Xi Chen that Ruan Ruan went home. "I heard that I was ill, and my family was worried, so I came to pick up someone. No, this kind of eldest lady doesn''t seem to be suitable for us. We can change our destiny by reading." pat on the chest. After Hu Yanxin heard this, he whispered from the side: "What''s the matter, your father won''t let you inherit the family business?" ruthlessly exposed, Lin Nan smiled. The family conditions of the three people are not bad. Lin Nan''s words were just an exaggeration. But it is true that the Ruan family is in good condition. Saying this, I just want Xi Chen to give up. Don''t put your heart on this. "Sick?" As a result, Xi Chen''s focus was only on illness. "Listen to what those girls said. After all, there are two girls in our class who want to pursue Meng Ziluo, so I pay more attention to Meng Ziluo''s girlfriend." Lin Nan spread his hands, expressing what he knew. not too much. When mentioned Mencius Luo, Xi Chen''s brows tensed. The mobile phone is in the dormitory, and he doesnt bring it often in class. Because it is not very useful, if there is something that needs to be checked, he will sort it out, and then go back to the bedroom to check it together. If there is something in a hurry, he will borrow Linnan''s, or directly ask the teacher to borrow it, and the teacher will lend it to him. Now I want to ask Ruan Ruan on WeChat, how is it, and where is the discomfort, I can''t ask. There is still more than an hour before the end of the evening self-study. In the rest of the time, my heart is flying again, and I dont know if the learning efficiency will be affected. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2552： School grasss green plum nine Chapter 2552 The green plum nine of the school grass Seeing Xi Chen''s disgusting look, Lin Nan was frightened. "Isn''t it, Lao Chen, are you...really?" Lin Nan was really frightened. He originally thought that Xi Chen was just impulsive because of her beauty. However, at this time, he stood there, neither talking nor looking at others, just thinking, and frowning from time to time, at first glance he was not thinking about studying. This The problem is big. Let''s not talk about his puppy love, what will happen once the school finds out. Even among students, it is easy to cause various fluctuations, right? So, are you really playing? This is ruining your future. "Who is playing with you about emotional matters?" Xi Chen felt that he was still very serious about his feelings. Therefore, when Lin Nan asked at this time, Xi Chen asked in a very serious way. If he wasn''t serious, he wouldn''t think that he was digging a corner to get married. The pursuit of marriage. Lin Nan was stunned and speechless. wanted to persuade him, but he and Xi Chen were too familiar with each other for so long. Because I know it, it is useless to try to persuade. Because, I can''t persuade at all. Lin Nan sighed helplessly, but Hu Yanxin did not speak. He is still reacting, and he is still gossiping in the group. He also has good grades in his studies and works hard enough in normal times. However, he usually carries things like mobile phones, and he just looks at all kinds of news in the group when he has nothing to do. Xi Chen here is already thinking about how to dig a corner gracefully. Ruan Ruan on the other side has already arrived home. Regarding the matter with Meng Ziluo, Ruan Ruan acted coquettishly with Mother Ruan while she was ill. The second elders of the Ruan family are all strongmen. I dont usually care much for my childrens company and care. Therefore, I actually feel a little guilty about the original owner. Now when I heard that Ruan Ruan was sick, Ruan''s mother hurried back, wearing the same clothes as when she was in a meeting. "Mom, I''m uncomfortable." Ruan Ruan said coquettishly. directly brought down Mother Ruan''s tears. Children are used to being sensible. If they weren''t particularly uncomfortable, they wouldn''t say that. The family doctor hasn''t come yet, and it will take time. Mother Ruan is worried, and she has been urged for a while. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, just pulled Ruan''s mother''s arm, tears a little while later, and then said something else. "Tell your mother about your grievances, okay? Good boy, it doesn''t matter what kind of grievances you have suffered. It doesn''t matter if you don''t study well. It doesn''t matter what the exam is, and the family doesn''t need you to do anything." Ruan''s mother usually works so hard , so hard, but just want to give the baby daughter a more comfortable living environment. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether the original owner studied well or not. The important thing is that she is happy. "Mom, I''m very unhappy. There are always people at school making jokes about my engagement with Meng Ziluo, saying that we are traditional old feudalists. I really feel bad for my mother, and I don''t like him..." Ruan Ruan said Crying while talking. This is the grievance of the original owner. When the little girl finally died, she was aggrieved. So, when I was in the void, I cried a lot. Now, what the little fox does is to restore this scene. The grievances of the original owner need to be said so that the parents will know. If you really love her, then this engagement will not continue. Chapter 2553： School grasss green plum ten Chapter 2553 The green plum ten of the school grass When Mother Ruan heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She didn''t care about this before, she just wanted to choose a good marriage partner for Ruan Ruan. The Meng family boy looks pretty good and has a good temper. The most important thing is that the elders of the Meng family are also more friendly and easy to get along with. Therefore, after discussing with Father Ruan, Mother Ruan chose this person. As a result, it has now become a problem for her daughter. Mother Ruan felt uncomfortable and sad after hearing this. But my daughter fainted, and the family doctor hasn''t arrived yet. Mother Ruan was worried and called Father Ruan again. Father Ruan didn''t really agree with this marriage at first. Who is willing to marry off his little padded jacket? Whoever dares to marry his own daughter is the enemy of his father-in-law. Therefore, Father Ruan didnt quite agree at first. However, considering the various concerns of Mother Ruan and the intention of the Meng family, it was decided directly. It was only the recent words that made Father Ruan''s mind a little fluctuated. because The old lady of the Meng family, also known as Meng Ziluo''s grandmother, recently followed a girl by her side. It is said that they are about the same age as Ruan Ruan. Mrs. Meng likes her very much, and she also intends to make her her granddaughter-in-law. Mrs. Meng is the only grandson, so isn''t this just for Mencius Luo Xiang to see? Since this is the case, then their family is not ready to ask for it. Originally, Father Ruan wanted to talk about this. The Meng family had no intentions, and the old lady Meng''s actions did not make Father Ruan feel that the old men of the Meng family were easy to get along with. So, its okay to refuse. Thinking of this, Father Ruan was still very happy: "I''ll go home right away, but I''m going to cancel the marriage first. It just so happened that the token was in my office, so I left by the way, and then I went home to see my precious daughter." After Father Ruan finished speaking, he talked to Mother Ruan for a while, mainly talking about the girl next to Mrs. Meng. "Recently, the old lady of Meng''s family has followed a girl. I heard that the old lady likes her very much and intends to make her her granddaughter-in-law. I think it''s good to quit. For emotional matters, let Xiaoruan do it herself. It''s decided, after all, she likes the most important thing, we just look at it, but don''t interfere." Father Ruan still felt very sorry for his daughter. After speaking, he also told Mother Ruan. Mother Ruan was still a little hesitant, and it was a pity. After all, she thought the Meng family was pretty good. As soon as I heard that, Mrs. Meng''s operation almost didn''t directly explode. This is when their Ruan family has no one? The bullying is coming to the end? Retreat, must retreat! The little fox opened the remote directly and was staring at this matter. The body is really not feeling well. The original owner fell ill and had a fever this time, but it lasted for about a week. It''s just that his body is weak, and it doesn''t delay the little fox''s powerful soul. She has to keep an eye on the trend of the divorce. As a result, a wave of divine manipulations came from the Meng family, and they came along with her? Ruan Ruan said: Madam Meng, it is really an assist from God! However, its fine if the family agrees to retire, and according to Father Ruans intention, he will retire immediately. Very good, this gave me time. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan can finally rest assured. The family doctor will be here soon. The original owner''s immunity is average, so he often gets sick. This time, it was not too surprising. "It''s just a fever, a viral cold, and I still need to exercise more. The immunity is too weak, the recovery is slow, and the resistance is lower." The doctor said a lot, gave needles, and prescribed medicine. Chapter 2554： School grasss green plum eleven Chapter 2554 The green plum eleven of the school grass Hearing what the doctor said, Mother Ruan was relieved. Now he has firmed up his beliefs about the divorce. must be returned. Why, the treasure I put in the palm of my hand, should be despised by you like this? Father Ruan''s attitude is also tough. After all, there have been a lot of demons made by the old lady of the Meng family recently. So, Father Ruan called and made an appointment with Father Meng, but Father Meng was really not very good at what to say about this matter. After all, he had to bear the consequences for his own mother''s death. "It''s also that there is no fate between our two families, but the child''s business is up to the child." Father Ruan smiled, giving the two of them a step up, and they both looked good when they came down. Father Meng really didn''t say much. There are many mistakes, and after agreeing to break off the marriage, what else can he say? In the end, he could only smile awkwardly, but he really had nothing to say about Father Ruan''s attitude. There is no turning against each other, it is already the temperament of the Ruan family. The two parties exchanged the original engagement token and then separated. Father Ruan was in a hurry to go home to see his daughter. Father Meng felt that Ruan Ruan''s small body was not good enough, so it was okay to withdraw from the marriage. The health is not good, what if it affects the descendants of the Meng family? Therefore, if the marriage is cancelled, they are not at a loss. After Father Ruan came home, Ruan Ruan was still awake. Mother Ruan was worried that she couldn''t eat or drink water. Seeing that Father Ruan came back, he first asked about the divorce. "Retired, retired, it was their family''s fault, can they not retire?" Father Ruan explained the matter first, not wanting his wife to worry. Then went to see Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan took a drip and was still sleeping. The man hadn''t woken up yet. Father Ruan looked at it and asked again, "Are you sick?" The original owner was always sick because of his poor immunity. That''s why Father Ruan asked this question. "Yeah, I''ll keep an eye on it in the future. The child doesn''t pay attention to it, but when she cries today, my heart will break." Mother Ruan mentioned that Ruan Ruan was crying and acting like a spoiled child today. , there are tears in the corners of his eyes. "It''s probably really uncomfortable. You should stay with her more recently." Father Ruan thought for a while, and added: "By the way, give her some time off." "I know this, and I have already asked her head teacher for leave." Ruan''s mother had already done this, thinking of the old lady Meng''s cowardice, she couldn''t help asking more questions: "By the way, who is the old lady of the Meng family following? " Mother Ruan has been on a business trip abroad recently. It''s been less than a week since she came back. She really doesn''t know what kind of demon Mrs. Meng did. In the previous phone call, Father Ruan didn''t make it clear, so Mother Ruan was quite worried. "I heard that she seems to be the granddaughter of an old friend. After her parents divorced, she followed her father. Now her father is remarried, and the little girl is in an embarrassing situation, so she went to her grandmother''s place. Some time ago, her grandmother fell ill and passed away, so she entrusted her to Mrs. Meng." Father Ruan Think about it, and then say what you know. Ruan Ruan was lying on the bed, although he was still awake, his consciousness was still awake. The little fox naturally knew about the person mentioned by the two people. In the plot, it is impossible for her to be just a cannon fodder female supporting role, and there must be a female supporting role that promotes the plot. And the one beside Mrs. Meng is one of them. Yang Yujiao. Mrs. Meng''s old friend''s daughter, the family''s conditions are not bad. In the plot, she is a vicious female supporting role in the true sense. Compared to the original owner, who had no brains, he went offline earlier, but they persisted until the end of the story. Chapter 2555： School grasss green plum twelve Chapter 2555 School Grass''s Ome Twelve If it wasn''t for Meng Ziluo''s rejection, maybe this Yang Yujiao would have become... Mencius Luo''s outer chamber. After all, Yuan Tinglan can accept such an existence. Its just that Mencius Luo couldnt accept it. So, in the end, Yang Yujiao also went offline. This girl, in the plot, also had some friction with the original owner. But the premise is that there is still a marriage contract between the original owner and Mencius Luo. Mrs. Meng deliberately matched Yang Yujiao and Meng Ziluo, which made Yang Yujiao particularly hostile to the original owner. But after the divorce, the relationship between the two people is not too big. After all, the real enemy after Yang Yujiao is Yuan Tinglan. Therefore, there is not much connection with the original owner. Now, as soon as Ruan Ruan came, he cut off the marriage contract directly, which was considered to cut off the possible intersection between her and Yang Yujiao. Let them make trouble by themselves, but the little fox is not involved. "So that''s the case, then the Meng family is really unkind, the child has been here for a while, if Mrs. Meng intends to match, then why drag us, we are not unreasonable people, It was also suggested by their family at the beginning, and now their family is like this, the Meng family is really..." Speaking of this, Ruan''s mother was quite angry. But after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything more. Now I still need to worry about my daughter. Ruan Ruan is in a coma at home and hangs in water. Xi Chen hurried to the room in the school. If it wasn''t for his good self-discipline, he wouldn''t even be able to read the book. However, in the end, I still read the book well, and persisted until the next night for self-study. When I went back to the bedroom, I had a mobile phone to use. In this way, it is quite convenient to carry a mobile phone with you at ordinary times. However, the school is still very strict. Usually, everyone is not too serious to play anything. At most, they play quietly for a while after class. The role of mobile phones is not particularly big for Xi Chen. One is to check things, the other is to Play games. Yes, you read that right, learning gods can also play games. And it played pretty well. Not many people know about this. The people in the same dormitory know it, but the boy''s mouth is not broken, and he won''t say much about many things. Now their dormitory is a room for four, and Lin Nan lives next to them. Hu Yanxin was in his class dormitory, far away from them. But for boys, there are not so many taboos. Occasionally, before turning off the lights, everyone would run into each other''s bedroom. Lin Nan was worried about Xi Chen, so after the evening self-study, he didn''t go back to his bedroom, so he followed Xi Chen back to the bedroom first. As a result, Xi Chen, who used to come back, washed up first, and then went back to bed to read a book. After coming back today, he took his mobile phone and went downstairs. Is this going to make a phone call? Lin Nan wanted to follow, but in the end, he received Xi Chen''s death gaze. Lin Nan shrank back in fright. After Xi Chen went downstairs, he found a quiet place and turned on his phone. looked for the WeChat group of the class. He doesn''t have Ruan Ruan''s friends yet, so he needs to find someone from the WeChat group and add them. Fortunately, in the class group, they are all real names. So, its easier to find someone. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome for him to guess. After found it, I added it. As a result, there was no response for a long time. This made Xi Chen feel a little uneasy in his heart. Or... Call up? But what about the phone number? In the class group, have you hung up the address book? This Xi Chen really doesn''t care much. I want to use it now, but I really dont have it. Chapter 2556： School grasss green plum thirteen Chapter 2556 The green plum thirteen of the school grass No phone number, just waiting here? Xi Chen pressed his head, the first time he was troubled by such a thing. But obviously there is no better way, maybe the other party is sick and more serious. So, why didn''t you reply? Thinking of this, Xi Chen packed up with a little irritability and went upstairs again. After taking a shower, I sat back on the bed, but I couldn''t read a few pages of the book. Love really delays things. But if it is a sweet love, it may make him more progress. Because he wanted to help Ruan Ruan make progress together, and then urged himself to make progress. Ruan Ruan just woke up. glanced at the time, it was already 9:40 in the evening. Watching Ruan Ruan wake up, Mother Ruan was very happy and prepared all kinds of porridge for Ruan Ruan to choose. The little fox just wants to drink some white porridge and replenish some physical strength. Mother Ruan went to get it right away and did it herself. And Ruan Ruan had nothing to do, and dragged his phone to take a look. one look Wow. Excited. Xichen added his friend. I am Xi Chen Looking at these four big characters, the little fox smiled. So, dogs are always so cute. what should we do? The wavy line swayed back and forth in his head, and 9488 was startled. "No, Dad, you''re like this, I''m quite panicked." 9488 felt that the little fox at this time was a little too dangerous, and always felt that there might be some poor man in this world who would be trapped by the little fox for a lifetime. Xi Chen: I''m sorry, I''m willing, and willingly, please be locked up. "Don''t panic." Ruan Ruan said with a smile, and then approved Xi Chen''s application. Xi Chen was still reading the math problem, but when he heard the alert sound on the phone, he took a quick look. The application is approved! The little girl saw her news! ! ! This realization made Xi Chen''s mood instantly happy. I was a little unhappy and a little depressed before, but at this time, I got excited for no reason. Xi Chen: How is your body? Seeing that the little girl hadn''t asked, Xi Chen couldn''t control it and sent a message. Ruan Ruan had just recovered, but he actually had no strength. So, I didnt want to type. For Xi Chen''s question, he directly sent a voice. The voice is just a little hoarse, but it is very nice. A sultry and soothing voice. Xi Chen is in headphone mode, but others can''t hear it. However, because he was too close to his ears, he was stunned to hear it. In the body, it seems that something is slowly waking up. Xi Chen took a breath and tried to stay awake. The little girl is sultry and doesnt know it. I will talk about this question later. But now listening to this voice, the air is obviously insufficient. It seems that he is quite ill. [Xi Chen: Have you taken medicine? The little fox said again, saying that he had had an intravenous drip and medicine, and was lying on the bed, waiting for his mother to feed him porridge. Xi Chen saw that Ruan Ruan mentioned the parents, and the hand that wanted to type couldn''t help but stop. slender fingers flicked back and forth on the phone twice. reacted for a while before asking a question. [Xi Chen: Is it still convenient to talk then? [Ruan Ruan: Let''s not talk about it, I have no energy and want to eat. Xi Chen took a look, the little girl''s coquettish tone hooked the corner of her lips, then put down her phone and read a book. There is not much time until the lights go out. After reading the math problem, Xi Chen didn''t look at anything else, but started to memorize some Chinese things in his mind. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2557： School grasss green plum fourteen Chapter 2557 School grass''s green plum fourteen Ruan Ruan''s side, after drinking the love porridge fed by his mother, Ruan Ruan was ready to sleep. After all, the body is really empty. "Go to sleep, baby, I asked for leave for you. I asked for a leave of absence for three days, and then I went back to see the situation. If the recovery is not good, we will ask for a week." Mother Ruan looked at Ruan Ruan''s pale complexion and was very distressed. I was afraid that she was still thinking about things at school, so I hurriedly told her about the leave, because of course I didn''t want Ruan Ruan to think too much, and then delay her recuperation. "Well, thank you mom." Ruan Ruan smiled, then pulled the quilt and lay back down. Although I said that I was sweating, I was actually uncomfortable. But the doctor does not recommend that she take a bath at this time, and it needs to be after waking up tomorrow morning at the earliest. The little fox didn''t care about this, but felt that the smell on his body was not very good. But for the sake of good health, don''t bother. Mother Ruan watched Ruan Ruan closed her eyes, and then she withdrew with confidence. After Mother Ruan left, Ruan Ruan took the phone and looked at it. The lights in the bedroom have been turned off, and I don''t know if Xi Chen has fallen asleep. After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan still sent a message. Ruan Ruan: Are you asleep? This time, Ruan Ruan didn''t send a voice, but a text. Xi Chen was worried that he couldn''t sleep, and now he is still carrying the language on his back. Seeing that the phone lit up, I quickly took it over and took a look. Sure enough, Ruan is soft. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s question, he was ambiguous. Xi Chen took a deep breath and told himself not to think too much. [Xi Chen: Not yet, after eating, are you feeling better? Ruan Ruan: Much more comfortable, weak immunity, always sick, used to it. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to express cuteness, but the relationship between the two is not so close now, so it is not easy to express. So, after thinking about it, I held back. And Xi Chen looked at Ruan Ruan''s aggrieved tone, and felt a little distressed. [Xi Chen: Eat well and exercise more. Ruan Ruan: Thank you for your concern~ Xi Chen looked at it, and felt inexplicable in his heart. There were some things that he wanted to do step by step, but now it seems that he can''t wait. So do you want to hit a straight ball and tell Ruan Ruan directly? He was not originally a person who liked corners. Thinking of this, Xi Chen reorganized the language and sent it over. [Xi Chen: In the future, there will be more concern and more company, but I don''t know, are you willing to allow me to come to such a position? is even a confession, and it also means literature and art. If it wasn''t for Ruan Ruan''s poor health, I wouldn''t have seen anyone recently. Plus Xi Chen can''t wait. He actually wanted to wait for Ruan Ruan to return to school before confessing in person. But, can''t wait. Even if he can control it, he can''t control his heart. Especially after knowing that the little girl was sick, he felt more distressed and worried. So, a straight shot. Even if his current behavior is actually digging a corner. But this family-style engagement and marriage, he also understands. is just talking about it orally, but its actually easy to retreat. The key is to look at Ruan Ruan. And the little fox obviously did not expect that in this world, dogs go so straight. Say it directly if you like it, and confess it if you want to pursue it. This is really sudden. Originally, the little fox''s routine was to tell his good friends the news of his divorce, and he always had a big mouth to say it. Then, let Xi Chen know that he is single, and then go to flirt with him. The next thing, naturally, is the sweetness between the two of them. And he also stayed away from Mencius Luo, his IQ was not affected, which was good. Chapter 2558： School grasss green plum fifteen Chapter 2558 School grass''s green plum fifteen As a result, Xi Chen didn''t play cards according to the routine at all. When came up, he was bombed, giving no chance to breathe at all. Ruan Ruan laughed after reading it. Ruan Ruan: ...what does this mean? The little fox needs a particularly straightforward liking, not such a literary language that cannot be understood. So, after thinking about it, I asked. Xi Chen couldn''t help hooking his lips when he saw the news from Ruan Ruan. The tone and expression of the little girl at this time, he seemed to be able to imagine. The more you can imagine, the more you like it. This feeling of liking a point every time you understand it is really good. Xi Chen: I like you and want to pursue you. Would you like to have a love that will never break up? The person that Xi Chen identified, naturally, had to go from a green school uniform to a pure white wedding dress. And it was for the purpose of marriage. It''s just that he was afraid that he would say this and put more pressure on the little girl. So, after thinking about it, I just said never to break up. Never breaking up is equal to getting married. At least, in Xi Chen''s view. As a result, the little fox skinned a bit at this time. [Ruan Ruan: ... So, are you talking about a love that will never break up and cut your wrists when you break up? Xi Chen:...... Xi Chen was so amused by Ruan Ruan that he almost laughed out loud. So, the little girl sees some messy things every day. Thinking about things is not healthy at all. [Xi Chen: What wrists were cut? It''s good to be together. So, Xiao Ruan, are you willing to give me this chance? Ruan Ruan: But, between me and Meng Ziluo... Mingming retired, but he still wanted to tease Xi Chen. After reading it, Xi Chen didn''t care about it at all. [Xi Chen: If you like me, then I will help you with this matter, you don''t need to care about their Meng family. This kind of thing, the Xi family came forward, and it was quickly settled, so you don''t need to worry about it at all. All he needs to care about is Ruan''s soft attitude. Does she like herself, whether she is willing to accept it or not. Ruan Ruan: But I''m not familiar with you either... This is the truth. There is almost no intersection between the original owner and Xi Chen. Even if they are classmates, there is still no intersection. This is normal. With so many students in a class, who will always have an intersection with whom? Xi Chen had a headache after reading it. The little girl didn''t seem to want to refuse, she just kept making excuses. is probably shy, but these are indeed issues that need to be considered. So, after thinking about it, Xi Chen sent another message to Ruan Ruan. Xi Chen: It doesn''t matter, we have a lifetime to get to know each other slowly. As long as you are willing to give me a chance, I will give you the rest of my life so that you can slowly discover my goodness, okay? This is a boast, right? "Isn''t this too good to boast?" Ruan Ruan sighed softly. However, it can be seen that Xi Chen is confident, or rather conceited. Ruan Ruan didn''t mean to be too embarrassed. This is their own dog, and the two people deliver each other''s souls. If you have been entangled in some useless questions, then it is too waste of time and even more boring. But there are some things, it is better to make it clear in the morning. So, after seeing such news from Xi Chen, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and gave himself time to think. After a long time, Ruan Ruan replied. Ruan Ruan: Good. Seeing the news of Ruan Ruan''s return, Xi Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyebrows that had been twitched also relaxed. Chapter 2559： School grasss green plum sixteen Chapter 2559 The green plum sixteen of the school grass While waiting, Xi Chen was also quite apprehensive. He was originally a proud person, but no matter how proud a person is, he will not be confident when facing the person he likes. So, he is no exception. All the nervousness and anxiety were put down after seeing Ruan Ruan''s reply. The little girl agreed. This made Xi Chen very at ease. Ruan Ruan: By the way, my engagement with Meng Ziluo has been cancelled. Their family is not kind. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much, but explained the matter. At the same time, he also told Ye Qing and the others about this matter. The purpose of was to spread this matter out before the ancient Yuan Tinglan came over. saves everyone from thinking that there is some relationship between the two people. Everyone, don''t take yourself as a rival in love, there is no need. When Xi Chen saw this news, he was stunned for a moment, and then smiled after he reacted. But there is no sound in the dark night, and I am afraid of disturbing other people. A sly little girl, but she is really cute. Xi Chen didn''t care about that. The attitude or mind of the little girl is the most important. others? He doesn''t care. [Xi Chen: Go to sleep, when you get back to school, I will help you with your homework, have a good rest, don''t think too much, everything is up to me. Xi Chen felt distressed for Ruan Ruan, and after confessing, he wanted her to go to sleep. Ruan Ruan is really tired, mainly because this body is not very good. Ruan Ruan: Good night. [Xi Chen: Good night. my darling. The last four words are spoken in my heart. Xi Chen was afraid that the little girl would be shy again if she said it now. So, after thinking about it, I just said it in my heart. At the same time, I told myself in my heart that, sooner or later, I would say these four words to her in person. And he said it next to her ear. The two said good night to each other, and then went to bed separately. Get up early the next morning, Xi Chen still needs to go to the morning self-study. Looking at this time, the little girl probably hasn''t gotten up yet. Xi Chen didn''t send her a message. However, Xi Chen really does not have the habit of carrying a mobile phone. After thinking about it, in the end, the temptation is greater than the others. Quietly put the phone in his pocket. But before entering the classroom, Xi Chen sent a message to Lin Nan. [Xi Chen: Meng Ziluo and Ruan Ruan have broken off their engagement, this news, find a way to spread it. Lin Nan: Are you so cruel? Playing asshole? [Xi Chen: Really retired. Lin Nan: ...you got in touch with Ruan Ruan? [Xi Chen: Smile. [Lin Nan: ... rely on. Lin Nan really didn''t expect it, but it just disappeared overnight, how come the progress is so fast? Is this a 2.5x acceleration? So, this is so fast? is horrible. But this matter, Xi Chen said that he really quit, then he really quit. After all, Xi Chen is really not unlimited. So, after thinking about it, Lin Nan started to gossip with people. "Really? I just heard from the girl, or Ruan Ruan''s roommate. I heard that Ruan Ruan was sick because of this." "Ah, I really quit, I heard the news from the girl." Lin Nan was still a little apprehensive, afraid that Xi Chen would pit him. As a result, after passing it around for a while, I found that I really retired. Xi Chen really didn''t lie. So, what is this operation? Is the efficiency so fast? This man, Xi Chen, is not only good at studying, but also so efficient in this kind of thing? Lin Nan was startled. And Mencius Luo is not in a particularly good mood now. Chapter 2560： School grasss green plum seventeen Chapter 2560 School grass''s green plum seventeen Although he said he didn''t like Ruan Ruan. Even about this engagement, I dont really care, and I feel a little bit wanting to give up. Because this delayed him. Occasionally, if you want to seduce a girl, you also need to consider these. is really troublesome. But now, the Ruan family took the initiative to break off the marriage, and Meng Ziluo felt unhappy again. He had some machismo in his heart, so he didn''t accept it very much. The woman took the initiative in this kind of thing. However, their family has already agreed. The problem is, this thing was still passed on in the school. Mencius Luo wanted to save a little face, but he couldn''t. This made Meng Ziluo very uncomfortable. In short, he was upset. But, he doesn''t want to show that he cares too much, lest others think that he is not willing to Ruan Ruan. is just a little girl, there are thousands of school girls, what kind of garlic is Ruan Ruan? So, in the morning, Meng Ziluo''s face stinks and doesn''t look good. The boy who has a good relationship with him also made a few jokes. Seeing that his face is not good-looking, it is difficult to say anything more. Then, many of the girls started cheering. After all, there are a lot of people who like Mencius Luo. Now, Meng Ziluo is free from the **** of the marriage contract, don''t they have a chance? Oh my God! Let them come. The girls cheered quietly. But Xi Chen doesn''t care about that. Knowing that these two people are okay, and Ruan Ruan and him are positive CPs. You can also go to class with a smile. Xi Chen was in a good mood this morning, so when he entered the classroom, there was a little more smile on his face. Several girls could not help guessing in private when they saw Xi Chen like this. Girl A: Hey, Lord Xue Shen smiled, could it be... in love? Girl B: It doesn''t look like it. Master Xueshen only has learning in mind. For him, other things are just a waste of time. I suspect that it may be because of some problems. Girl C: Its not too easy to say, but I dont really believe in the matter of a students love. The discussion of the girls, Xi Chen didn''t know and didn''t care. After entering the classroom, although I still have one person in my mind, I still enter into my daily learning rhythm. The planning that should be there should be written early in the morning. How to learn, what to learn at any point, all are available. Now one more item is needed. That is, to formulate a tutoring plan for Ruan Ruan, or some sorted knowledge points, you need to get it out. This takes a lot of time, but at the same time, it can be regarded as a further review. In the early days of self-study, Xi Chen was sorting out mathematics. The three main subjects must be sorted out. For small subjects, study them later. The main science is good, and the minor subjects dont have to worry about it. After all, he knows where Oita is. On the other side, Ruan Ruan slept until after nine o''clock. Anyway, she has taken a leave of absence at home, so she can spend some time at home recently. is about learning, dont worry. One is because, although most of the modern world is a parallel time and space, many things are not the same. However, there are many things that are actually common. For example, a lot of knowledge. Ruan Ruan has learned it more than once, so it is easy to pick it up now. another one You have to give the dog a chance. After all, Xi Chen said that if he needs to teach himself his homework, if he knows everything, he has no sense of accomplishment when he studies. So, just keep the status quo. Chapter 2561： School grasss green plum eighteen Chapter 2561 School grass''s green plum eighteen Ruan Ruan got up and had breakfast first. Because Ruan''s mother was worried, she stayed at home to take care of Ruan Ruan. "Eat this, eat this." Mother Ruan stared at the meals prepared by the nanny at home in the morning, and they were all the ones that the original owner liked to eat. Little foxes dont pick what they eat. Especially from the 1960s, when it comes to food, it is enough to be full. So, what Mother Ruan told her to eat, she did. Until I can''t eat it anymore. "Mom, I really can''t eat anymore." The little fox waved his hand, indicating that he really couldn''t eat anymore. Mother Ruan saw that Ruan Ruan had indeed eaten a lot, so she was relieved. After eating, he asked Ruan Ruan to go to the room to rest. "Although it is said that your immunity is not good and you need to exercise more, but now you have not recovered, so you still need to rest more, don''t walk around, go back quickly, and lie down comfortably." Ruan mother raised Ruan Ruan as a salted fish. But Ruan Ruan is very self-aware and knows what he is saying, it is useless at this time. So, I went back to my room, pulled out an English book and started reading. words and the like, just need to revisit them. Now Ruan Ruan''s foreign language level is completely able to communicate with people. So, you only need to review some words that are not commonly used, but will be tested. also has various syntaxes. said well, does not mean that the test will be good. Still need to study hard again. Because it is too familiar, it is easier to get started. At 10 am, Xi Chen sent a WeChat message. Xi Chen: What are you doing? Xi Chen took advantage of the break and sent Ruan Ruan a message. After all, there is no news at all for a day, so I am always curious. And it''s a little couple who just confessed to being together for a day, so there will always be some restless minds. Ruan Ruan: Looking at this (picture) Ruan Ruan directly took the English book and showed it to him. After reading it, Xi Chen smiled, and then sent a message to Ruan Ruan. [Xi Chen: There seems to be no good way to do this besides rote memorization. After that, I will sort out some methods. You can see if you can improve it a bit, but your English scores are okay. I am talking about comparing with other subjects. . Xi Chen smiled and sent a message. The position where he sits is very special. Many people can actually see his movements. If it''s just between classes, the school doesn''t care whether the students are playing with their mobile phones. Just dont delay class, their school management is not particularly strict. Many students were a little surprised after reading it. In their eyes, Xi Chen, the **** of learning, never brought his mobile phone into the classroom. At most, I go back to the bedroom, maybe play for a while? Furthermore, when there is a need to use it, I will find a teacher. The teacher likes such students very much. He asked them to borrow a mobile phone, just to check some things. But now, Xi Chen has not only brought his mobile phone to the classroom, but is he still chatting with people? "Hey, do you think it could be..." One of them was curious, and then whispered to the people around him. The people around him were puzzled, but they also whispered: "It''s hard to say, today''s Lord Xueshen is very wrong, and he doesn''t look too cold." "But the college entrance examination is coming soon, no way..." "Who can tell this kind of thing clearly, when love comes, who can stop it?" Several people discussed in a low voice, occasionally looking at each other and laughing. Then deliver a look that understands each other. Chapter 2562： School grasss green plum nineteen Chapter 2562 School grass''s green plum nineteen The news that Xi Chen, the high-cold school god, might be in love, spread throughout the school in the afternoon. Even in the evening self-study, Lin Nan was still making fun of Xi Chen. "Isn''t it, I said, you''re making such a big fuss, aren''t you afraid that the teacher will know?" Lin Nan felt that Xi Chen was also really good. In response, Xi Chen looked at him, then looked at Hu Yanxin beside him, then shook his phone and said, "So what if I know? The teacher just doesn''t want the grades to be unexpected, and he doesn''t want to overturn the college entrance examination. I''ll just keep it. is not important. "Can you really maintain your state of study without being affected by your emotions?" Lin Nan didn''t believe this. People''s energy is limited, if you really invest in your feelings, your study will definitely be affected. In this regard, Xi Chen was silent for a while, and then whispered: "I can''t guarantee it." After saying the words , Lin Nan wanted to persuade him. As a result, I heard Xi Chen chuckle, and then said in a deep voice: "Who made my girlfriend the cutest in the world." Linnan: ? ? ? I Tema? ? ? Listen, is this what people say? I really want to enlighten you, don''t mess around, take the college entrance exam right away. You Tema showed me your dog food when you changed hands. Isn''t his girlfriend? is like someone doesn''t have it, so I can too... This is not really there. Lin Nan is not going to look for it for the time being, because he wants to see girls from other places after he goes to college. For these girls in the school, I don''t plan to start. So, I don''t have enough confidence, so I really can''t meet Xi Chengang. "Teacher knows, I''m sure I''m going to talk to you when I look back, and I think I''ll have to talk to Ruan Ruan, aren''t you afraid of Ruan Ruan being told by the teacher?" Hu Yanxin was worried about this. If you really like it, you will protect her. But what if it cant be protected? In this regard, Xi Chen thought about it for a long time, and then explained softly: "It''s nothing, I''ll help her improve." This is Xi Chen''s truest thought. If both of them can make progress, wouldnt the teacher say nothing? In this way, those plans and knowledge points of my own need to be sorted out sooner. Otherwise, Ruan Ruan came back, afraid that it would be too late to watch. The little girl is not in good health and her immunity is too weak, so she needs to rest for a few days. "Go back to class." As soon as Lin Nan saw the time, he hurriedly waved to the two of them. Three good friends, each went back to each class, and then each went to their own evening self-study. On Xi Chen''s phone, there are still a lot of chat records lying there. A lot of them are examples. Yes, Xi Chen has already started to teach Ruan Ruan math problems on WeChat. Ruan Ruan is not partial to subjects, but his grades in all three subjects are average. Therefore, in addition to sorting out English, Xi Chen also has Chinese, and mathematics has begun to infiltrate in advance. Ruan Ruan was at home, reading English books, memorizing words, and brushing math papers. The third year of high school, and only a lot of paperwork is the kingly way. Because there are more brushes and experience, when you are in the college entrance examination, you dont have to panic about what kind of questions you encounter. "Study makes me happy." Ruan Ruan looked at the math example sent by Xi Chenxin, her head was big, but she encouraged herself. took a deep breath, dragged a math paper, and opened the brush. In order to catch up with the atmosphere in the school, Ruan Ruan also set a time for himself. Chapter 2563： School grasss green plum twenty Chapter 2563 School Grass''s Ome Twenty Mother Ruan was actually very distressed. The family conditions are very good, and there is only one daughter, because the immune system is not good, so the original owner''s health has been bad. Because of various external reasons, the second elder of the Ruan family did not have high requirements for the only daughter. Live happily and happily. Her grades have not been outstanding since she was a child, and she never thought about making her outstanding. Learn as you like, not illiterate. Now that Ruan Ruan is sick at home and still so motivated, Mother Ruan feels distressed. Then I went to study supper. 9488 watched this scene and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: I''m afraid this is the rhythm of getting fat. For high school seniors, this is actually quite normal. Some seniors in high school, the more stress they eat, the more they eat. During the third year of high school, they get fatter and fatter. Some high school students, the more stressful they are, the less they eat. During the third year of high school, they will get thinner and thinner. These are two extremes, and one is stuck in the middle, optimists. How about you, I should eat, drink, and sleep when I should. Nothing delays, nothing affects. And Ruan Ruan didn''t know, so Ruan''s mother went to prepare a luxurious supper. 9488 did not dare to say anything in order not to disturb Ruan Ruan. It has been more than an hour after a set of rolls has been brushed. There was also an evening self-study session in the middle, because Ruan Ruan told Xi Chen in advance that he would write the set of papers by himself. Therefore, it may not be possible to reply to the other party''s message in the middle. Just as Xi Chen is sorting out various notes and knowledge points, it also takes time. When get out of class is over, I dont go to the bathroom, so I can save it, then write, and then organize. Xi Chen didn''t even brush the papers. But during the second class of self-study in the evening, he didn''t move, he kept writing and drawing on the spot. There are some like him in the class, but very few. Most of the students, after class, still go out and change their minds. There are some others, which are to find someone to study the exercises and the like. The problems you encounter, you can''t get anything out if you just hold back. It might be better to ask someone else, and to expand your own thinking. Some even go to the teacher. However, some teachers are not available for evening self-study. So I can''t ask if I want to. But you can ask the top students in the class. There were two boys who wanted to ask Xi Chen a question. As a result, Xi Chen didn''t even lift his head, and was still writing and drawing there. seems to be sorting knowledge points? They weren''t too bothered, so they went to Lin Lulu. Watching the two boys come over, Lin Lulu deliberately glanced in Xi Chen''s direction. "What is Xi Chen doing?" Lin Lulu asked in a low voice after looking at it. After , for fear of misunderstanding the two boys, he didn''t want to give them a question, so he added: "I have two questions that I don''t quite understand, so I want to ask him." "When sorting out the knowledge points, I saw that he was serious in writing, and I didn''t dare to bother." A boy looked at Xi Chen and replied. Organize knowledge points? is already at this stage, do you need to sort it out again? Lin Lulu thinks that Xi Chen is really working hard, the other party is so powerful, and he still works so hard, do you want to learn it too? Therefore, there is a reason why Xue Shen can maintain its current status. I''m still not working hard enough. Lin Lulu sighed inwardly, and then gave a topic to the two boys. At the same time, she started rummaging around to see if there was any empty notebook, so she could organize her notes again. What God can do, she can too! Chapter 2564： School grasss green plum twenty-one Chapter 2564 School grass''s green plum twenty-one Xi Chen didn''t know that he organized notes for the knowledge points prepared by Ruan Ruan, but it inspired the self-motivation of the same table across the podium. However, at this time, he has no intention to care about these, because there is too much to sort out, and Ruan Ruan''s current strength needs to be considered. The head teacher won''t leave at all at this time. Generally, the class teacher will leave after the evening self-study is over. Teacher Wu, the head teacher of Class 1, also heard rumors that Xi Chen was in love with someone. Originally, he was still worried. As a result, when the get out of class was over, I happened to pass by the classroom, and after taking a look quietly, I felt relieved. How can you fall in love with such a dedicated study? I''m really in love, and after the self-study at night, I can''t wait to stick together directly, why are you still in the classroom? In this regard, Xi Chen has something to say. He wants to stick, but his girlfriend is not here at all. Teacher Wu returned to the office without knowing it. And Ruan Ruan is still writing questions. Until the end of the evening self-study, Ruan Ruan got the answer right, and also reviewed it by himself. not bad. At least I didn''t throw it away, I still remember many knowledge points. Some details need to be reviewed again, otherwise they will be forgotten. However, I learned it before, and it is not difficult to pick it up now. Its just that I have experienced a lot of the world, and many things will inevitably be forgotten. Just pick it up again, the little fox is still very confident in this. [Xi Chen: How is the paper brushing? Xi Chen knew that Ruan Ruan was brushing the papers, so he never bothered. Seeing that the time is almost up, I sent a WeChat question. also recommended two sets of papers to Ruan Ruan. You can go and buy a brush to see. At this time of the third year of high school, there seems to be no better way to improve besides brushing the questions. [Ruan Ruan: It''s okay, there are a lot of mistakes, and I didn''t study carefully enough in some places. Ruan Ruan is actually a humble statement, in order not to expose too many things that are not easy to explain in front of Xi Chen. The reason Ruan Ruan agreed to take so many days off, at least a week, is also here. I was at home, and I madly made up lessons. It would be different when I went back to school, so I can explain it. I went to a cram school. [Xi Chen: That''s good, two sets of papers are recommended, remember to brush them. This has a great boosting effect on you, and...] After typing the word , Xi Chen smiled. At this moment, he was not in a hurry to go back to the bedroom, but leaned against the wall downstairs in the bedroom. I didn''t care about the gazes of my classmates in the past, I hesitated for a moment, and then raised my hand to type. Xi Chen: Did you miss me After typing the words , Xi Chen even Without even a single punctuation, it was sent out. I am mainly afraid that I will hesitate to send it out, and then I will have regrets and so on. So, send it directly, don''t give yourself a chance at all. Xi Chen felt that sometimes he couldn''t control his thoughts. This kind of thinking about Ruan Ruan, who is looking forward to it, but also wants to be close, and does not want to be separated. out of control. Fortunately, Xi Chen doesn''t hate this feeling. I even like it. is like, somewhere, two people are destined to be together. is not Ruan Ruan in the past, but now... in Xi Chen''s eyes. The former Ruan Ruan and his girlfriend Ruan Ruan were two people. At least, the voice in my heart is like this. Ruan Ruan in the past could not make him look sideways. But the current Ruan Ruan made his soul tremble. Chapter 2565： School grasss green plum twenty-two Chapter 2565 School grass''s green plum twenty-two But even if the tip of his heart was trembling, Xi Chen was willing and even more willing. Ruan Ruan did not expect that the dog is so unrestrained and bold in this world. You are still a student, ah, is this really good? Aren''t we the kind of shy little sweets who don''t even dare to hold small hands, and then look at each other quietly? Well, after they confessed to being together, they haven''t met in reality. Ruan Ruan is still to blame for this. Ruan Ruan:...... The little fox pretended to be shy and said, "Oh, I can''t answer this question either. 9488 looked at the little fox whose waves had turned into wavy lines, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Hey, if the other party knows that he has picked up a fox with a special wave, I don''t know what kind of mood it is." "Hee hee hee hee..." The little fox laughed and didn''t answer. But Xi Chen has already realized it. The little girl was shy, so she played so many dots. I think I must have thought about it, otherwise, it is estimated that I will be scolded. Xi Chen was satisfied, there were some things that didn''t need to be said, but he already understood. Xi Chen thinks this is probably the tacit understanding between the two people. What you don''t say, I understand. I want the answer, you are willing to give a hint. That''s fine. Xi Chen: How is your body? If you cant bear it, take more rest, dont come in a hurry, and cant accompany you for a year, and then resume classes. Xi Chen doesn''t really care about this. It would be a pity to read for one more year, that depends on who it is for. If it was Ruan Ruan, Xi Chen would not feel pity. Even felt that time was too cruel to him. If he can see the beauty of the little girl early, he doesn''t need to wait until now. But sometimes, fate may be so wonderful. It''s neither too soon nor too late, it just came at this time. caught it, and my heart was at peace. Although they regret the old days, there is nothing to deal with between them. But, fortunately, the rest of my life will not be missed. That''s fine. Although Xi Chen pursues progress, he will not be content with the status quo. But for this wonderful fate between him and Ruan Ruan, he would not ask for more. Maybe it''s because of the fear of losing, so it''s good to grab what you have now. [Ruan Ruan: I still have no energy, my nose is not breathing, I hung up on water in the morning and took medicine in the afternoon. Ruan Ruan told the truth. Xi Chen looked a little distressed. Especially the little fox sent a picture schemingly. A picture of the back of his hand after he has hung himself in the water. is a little blue. Its scary to look at, and it hurts a lot. Xi Chen stared at the picture for a while, then retracted his gaze and looked at the pitch-black sky. I really want to escape the bed, and then go to see the little girl. If possible, he wanted to hug Ruan Ruan and give the little girl courage. Because Ruan Ruan said that in recent days, he has been hanging on water. So, Xi Chen wanted to go over and hug her. His little girl, too soft and too helpless. But knowing is not realistic. After all, the school bed is not so easy to escape. And Ruan Ruan''s home is a little far away, it is still a villa area, and it is not easy to enter. I passed by myself, and I dont know what time it is. In the evening, let the little girl come out to see him, Xi Chen is not at ease. In todays society, boys still need to protect themselves when they go out, let alone girls? So, don''t worry, and don''t dare to let Ruan Ruan come out. In the end, this thought was immediately dismissed. [Xi Chen: Hug my girlfriend. Chapter 2566： School grasss green plum twenty-three Chapter 2566 The green plum of the school grass twenty-three Ruan Ruan: Thank you boyfriend, you are the cutest in the world. Xi Chen originally wanted to say, pack up and rest early. After all, it''s not too early, the little girl is still ill. However, seeing Ruan Ruan''s words, his heart softened, and he couldn''t say goodbye again. And this sentence looks so familiar. He also told Lin Nan today. Now looking at Ruan Ruan, he said the same thing. Even if the words are so similar, how could they not be together? Xi Chen smiled, and then replied to the message. [Xi Chen: Well, the cutest girlfriend in the world, you have to rest too, otherwise your body will recover slowly. Ruan Ruan: Okay, the best boyfriend in the world. The two embarrassed a rainbow fart, but none of them felt embarrassed. Then Ruan Ruan went to rest, and Xi Chen also went back upstairs. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Mencius Luo just came back from outside. I guess I went to play ball, I was sweating all over, and I was wiping my hair with my clothes. Seeing Xi Chen, he just gave him a faint look. We are not friends in the same circle, so we are not familiar with it. Take a look, but it is just because of the habit of passing by. Xi Chen also glanced at him. From an objective standpoint, Mencius Luo is not bad. A sunny and handsome boy. is the kind of school girls especially like, wearing a white shirt, looking at the sky at a 45-degree angle, a very melancholy little prince-style school grass character. Xi Chen usually pays almost zero attention to him. Although Meng Ziluo''s academic performance is good, he is still a lot worse than the group of him and Lin Nan. In addition, everyone is a boy, what is there to pay attention to? I don''t pay attention, but I know this person. Especially when he knew that this was his cutest girlfriend''s engaged fiance, Xi Chen remembered Meng Ziluo''s face more clearly. Seeing it now, his eyebrows were slightly raised, but he did not speak. Xi Chen was very calm in his heart, and compared the two of them together. Although he doesn''t understand the little girl''s mind, he usually listens to Lin Nan and Hu Yanxin a lot and compares them. It is said that little girls like this kind of contrast in their hearts. Whoever you think is better than who you think is better, and then who you like more. Xi Chen couldn''t help being influenced at this time, and then made a comparison in his heart. In terms of study, he is much better than Mencius Luo, this can be directly crushed, no need to be polite. looks like... The two have their own strengths, and there is not much comparability. His temperament tends to be mild, and occasionally there is a little false high and cold. And Meng Ziluo''s temperament tends to be uninhibited, and he feels a little cool boy. As for the height, the difference between the two is not more than two centimeters, and they are both above 180. If you are in shape, everyone does a lot of exercise. So, each has its own advantages. But be sure to pick a particularly advantageous one, probably... His body proportions are good, and his legs are longer than that of Mencius Luo. The two are about the same height, but their legs are longer than Mencius Luo. is an advantage. other If you have a relationship history, you don''t have it, you have a clean past. Just waiting for Ruan Ruan to fill in these. His emotional world is only open to one person. And this person is finally here. He smiled and opened the door, letting only this man in. others? Forget about the door, there are no cracks in the windows. is directly locked. And Mencius Luo''s emotional experience... Chapter 2567： School grasss green plum twenty-four Chapter 2567 School grass''s green plum twenty-four Forgive Xi Chen for not paying attention to these gossips, I really dont know about it. If you cant compare, you dont know. However, he knew that his world was clean, waiting for the little girl to fill it up. other? Who will chop who! Xi Chen went back to the bedroom, but Meng Ziluo didn''t think much about it. The two passed by. Xi Chen came back late, washed up in a hurry, and then went back to bed. The other three people in the bedroom also asked about the situation. "There are some things that have been delayed." Xi Chen explained casually, but everyone didn''t take it to heart. The person who asked the question saw that he came back late, so he asked along the way. After washing, everyone went back to bed. The dormitories of senior three are arranged on the first and second floors. The purpose of is to separate from the first and second grades of high school. Because the lights were turned off at 10 o''clock in the evening for the first and second high school students. But the lights in the senior year''s bedroom can be turned on until 11 o''clock in the evening. If you want to sleep, you can sleep with the light on. If you dont, then you can read a book again. This is a matter of personal choice. Its the third year of high school, so its normal for everyone to fight. Xi Chen usually reads a book until 11 o''clock before going to bed. Get up at 5 am, then pack up, and go to the morning self-study. Although I dont sleep too much, I might take a little break in the classroom at noon to make up for sleep. In fact, after everyone gets used to this time, it is still quite adaptable. All four of them have good academic performance. Even if they dont want to study, they can still sleep, and there is no need to quarrel with others. Therefore, the only thing that was quiet in the bedroom was the sound of flipping books. will be discussed from time to time. But the sound is well controlled. Because once the sound is too high, it will disturb the students of the first and second year of high school. At that time, the uncle of the dormitory will come over and tell them to be honest. If you are disobedient, you will be criticized at the flag-raising meeting when you look back. Xi Chen was still helping Ruan Ruan sort out his notes. At the same time, he is still planning in his mind what he needs to do tomorrow. Have a plan so that you dont get up in the morning and dont know what to do. And Ruan Ruan at this time... did not sleep, but quietly watched Xi Chen in the distance. The little fox wants to see what the dog is doing when he is not at school? As a result, a remote drive came out and found that Xi Chen was sorting out some notes and knowledge points. These things, he has organized so skillfully, it can be seen that he knows it, and he does not need to do it again. Whoever is prepared for can be seen clearly. But this one has to wait until we get it to be sure. Otherwise, if it is not for yourself, now this is considered self-inflicted affection. But Xi Chen looks so handsome when he writes something... The little fox was fascinated when he saw it. 9488 said, I was blind on the side. You guys, across the distance, have the smell of dog food, I really... It''s hard for me to be a weak, pitiful and helpless AI. Thinking of these, 9488 took out his electronic cigarette. Eat the sweetest melon and smoke the strongest cigarette. As it is now, its good. "Do you smoke at work?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile when she saw that 9488 was very indulgent recently. 9488 was taken aback by this question. After reacted, the chubby hand holding the cigarette trembled, and the cigarette almost disappeared. Its just that Ive gotten a lot more solid recently. After being asked this, although he said that he panicked a lot, he still held his face: "Ah, come here, complain to me." The favored is always fearless. Knowing that Ruan Ruan will not do it, so 9488 has become a lot more daring recently. Chapter 2568： School grasss green plum twenty-five Chapter 2568 The green plum of the school grass twenty-five Ruan Ruan really won''t do well 9488. just smiled, looked at Xi Chen again, and then went to sleep. And Xi Chen in the bedroom learned that the lights were officially turned off at 11 o''clock in the evening. Then pull the quilt to sleep. In the group of three friends, Lin Nan was still discussing a math problem with Hu Yanxin. But Xi Chen did not participate. pulled the quilt and fell asleep. Ruan Ruan on the other side was thinking. tomorrow There will be surprises. Yuan Tinglan should come. An ancient concubine... The peach blossoms of Mencius. This time, the two have broken off their marriage. If the other party dares to harass you, don''t blame the little fox for destroying the flowers. Anyway, I have done a lot of this kind of thing, and there is no psychological burden at all. Good night''s sleep. The next morning, Xichen went to morning self-study in the morning. Looking at Hu Yanxin and Lin Nan, the two gods of learning, last night, because of two math problems, the discussion ended at 12 o''clock in the evening. Xi Chen couldn''t help but start to reflect, did he not work hard enough? Not too hardworking? Stimulated by these two people, Xi Chen entered the classroom in the morning and began to study. I used the morning self-study directly and brushed a set of math papers. There is a girl sitting behind Xi Chen. Although there is a distance of an aisle, you can still vaguely see what Xi Chen is doing. found that Xi Chenyi came here in the morning, not to memorize words, not to read Chinese textbooks, or like them, to read some books on small subjects, it is considered that morning self-study was mixed up. After all, its really sleepy, its not fake. However, when Xi Chen came over in the morning, he was actually brushing papers. What a refreshing day! The girl behind Xi Chen was stimulated, and originally wanted to drag a set of papers out. As a result, it was found that time may not be enough for her. So, lets brush up on the small questions. The big topic will not be brushed for the time being. not enough time. Xi Chen didn''t know, but he stimulated his classmates again. He is still immersed in the ocean of learning, doing all kinds of backstrokes. I''m very busy, no time, don''t cue, thank you. Ruan Ruan didn''t get up this morning... I watched it too late last night, but my body couldn''t stand it, so I protested directly. The little fox didn''t wake up until after 9 o''clock. Looking at this time, I felt that if I continued to sleep like this, the world would be ruined. How to study? Originally wanted to drag this body for a few days, but now I find that it is not enough to repair it without aura. So, get up early in the morning, go to meditate, absorb the essence of heaven and earth a little, and then turn around to eat. On the morning of the morning, Xi Chen experienced a particularly thrilling scene. Go to the cafeteria to eat because there are small steps at the entrance of the cafeteria. So everyone slowed down when they got there. result As soon as Xi Chen walked there, he saw a girl. Because she was walking too fast, she didn''t step on her foot firmly and almost fell directly on him. Fortunately, there is a Mencius Luo beside him. He stopped silently. Mencius Luo took a step forward. Then the girl fell on top of Meng Ziluo. "Classmate, it''s not you, you, you..." Mencius Luo was also startled. After seeing the other party''s face clearly, he frowned, "Yuan Tinglan?" This is his classmate, he knows it. now fell directly on top of him, and he still couldn''t wake up. "Quickly send it to the infirmary." Some classmates saw it and hurriedly called. The other students followed suit. "There is no one in the infirmary at this time, so I have to send it to the clinic outside." Some classmates responded that at this time, there was no one in the infirmary, so I reminded me. Chapter 2569： School grasss green plum twenty-six Chapter 2569 School grass''s green plum twenty-six Early in the morning, everyone was shocked because of Yuan Tinglan''s incident. "Could it be too much pressure?" "It''s not easy to say, the college entrance examination will take place in less than 100 days. Everyone will have some ups and downs in their hearts." "Hey, it''s also good luck, and it''s still lying on Mencius Luo''s body." "What are you talking about, don''t say anything, Wang Miao is going to be angry." "Is Wang Miao a girlfriend?" "Then who knows, everyone seems to be the default anyway." Because of Yuan Tinglan''s sudden fainting, everyone discussed it for a while. Xi Chen was taken aback, but he was not affected. Went to have breakfast with Lin Nan and Hu Yanxin. While queuing for breakfast, I also checked the vocabulary and grammar. Then, have dinner and go back to the classroom. He didnt speak the whole time. Lin Nan was very curious, but he had a question that he was eager to go back to solve, so he didn''t ask any more. Xi Chen hurriedly went back, in order to suppress his little mood of joy. Because of Meng Ziluo''s emotional experience, it seems that it is not simple. Where is, at this level, he wins again. glanced at the time, it was less than 8 o''clock. The little girl probably didn''t get up and couldn''t send messages. Xi Chen sighed, and before class started to review the papers he had finished in his early self-study. I have written a lot of sub-questions, which is basically no problem. On the big topic, some details are still ignored. does not affect the calculation of the final result, but when you are afraid of the college entrance examination, the details will be calculated. So, this, you still need to pay attention. But there was not much time, and the paper just glanced at it, and put it away again. "Dad, the concubine is here." Ruan Ruan on the other side received a reminder from 9488 after eating in the morning. Actually, 9488 wanted to say it for a long time. However, seeing Ruan Ruan either meditating, absorbing spiritual energy, or reading a book, it is not easy to interrupt. could only say something when Ruan Ruan went to the bathroom. Little Fox nodded after listening. In the plot, also today, the ancient Yuan Tinglan came. Fortunately, Yuan Tinglan''s studies were just ordinary. Therefore, after the ancient Yuan Tinglan arrived, even if his grades were poor, it did not arouse suspicion from others. Knowing that this person is here now, the little fox knows it. "Come, come, open a long distance, let me see." The little fox wanted to see how Yuan Tinglan behaved when he first came to the modern age. The plot is quite interesting, and now I need to really watch it. At this moment, Yuan Tinglan is in the clinic. Mencius Luo was implicated by the innocent. Yuan Tinglan''s friend Chen Yun was here to help, but she was a girl and didn''t know anything, so she was a little flustered at this time. Meng Ziluo had no choice but to stay here. Fortunately, there is another brother, Sun Fang, here, otherwise, he would be here by himself, embarrassed to death. The doctor at the clinic checked it out and there was no major problem. And Yuan Tinglan woke up when she entered the clinic. When he woke up, he looked terrified. Because she found out... This is not in the back garden of your own yard, this is an unfamiliar place. And why is the man pulling her arm. "You..." Yuan Tinglan was so frightened that she threw her hand away. The doctor originally wanted to take her temperature. Instead of holding her hand, he pulled her sleeve and motioned her to put the thermometer over. As a result, Yuan Tinglan didn''t understand and threw the doctor''s hand away. Then Snapped! The thermometer shattered directly, and a smell came out. The doctor''s face turned dark. Chapter 2570： School grasss green plum twenty-seven Chapter 2570 School grass''s green plum twenty-seven Yuan Tinglan was also frightened enough. this this this... Fortunately, she still has the memory of the original owner, so she closed her eyes, pretended to be weak, and then realized what was going on. Borrowed a corpse to bring it back to life. The doctor is not very good at caring about a patient, so although his face is dark and not good-looking, he did not say more. After getting people to clean up, they brought a thermometer over. "Go away, go away." Yuan Tinglan, an ancient person in his bones, simply couldn''t accept such a thing as taking his temperature. In fact, the doctor didn''t reach out, just handed over the thermometer and let her do it herself. Yuan Tinglan resisted, and the doctor''s face turned ugly. Meng Ziluo was also stunned, so why are you making a fuss? "How do you know if you don''t measure your body temperature? Do you have a fever? How about dispensing the medicine?" Meng Ziluo was not a person with a good temper. At this time, seeing Yuan Tinglan not cooperating, he was also annoyed. Great time, who wants to talk to you here? Ruan Ruan looked at it from a distance and wanted to laugh. In fact, the plot is similar. These things will become some small excuses for two people to quarrel in the future. is fun. But now, Yuan Tinglan is not feeling well. Meng Ziluo was not considered a good-natured person, so he called the head teacher directly. After the head teacher came over, he didn''t let Mencius go because he didn''t understand the situation. Yuan Tinglan refused directly and refused to cooperate, which made the doctor very embarrassed. After , the nurse was changed, and a little girl came over. Yuan Tinglan still did not cooperate. The head teacher is only considered conservative in some people''s bones. So, in the end, I shook my head helplessly, and talked to the doctor at the clinic for a while. told Yuan Tinglan to call her parents and have them come over to pick them up. The head teacher was also afraid of something going on, so that''s why he said this. Senior high school students are under a lot of pressure, but they can''t bear too many responsibilities. Yuan Tinglan turned pale when she said she was looking for her parents. I feel like I am like this now, if I really find my parents, I will definitely lose my horse. Therefore, I cannot see my parents. Because of this, Yuan Tinglan had to compromise. Then he clipped the thermometer. "I wish I had been obedient like this, you high school seniors, you are really hypocritical." The little nurse felt that Yuan Tinglan did it on purpose. So, after clipping the thermometer, he complained. Yuan Tinglan was upset, but couldn''t refute it. After all, she is not too adapted to the environment around her now. And he is not a girl from the former mansion, there is a maid who obeys his orders. So, you still need to keep a low profile. Xi Chen was almost deceived by this one morning. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Fortunately, for things like fate, Meng Ziluo and Yuan Tinglan were involved, so I let go of myself as a passerby. After breakfast, we went back to the classroom, cleaned up, and started the class. And Ruan Ruan got up a bit late. After getting up, looking at the time, Xi Chen was still in class. But before the class, Xi Chen sent a message. [Xi Chen: Missing you is the first thing that comes to mind every morning after waking up. Xi Chen, a boy who looks a little cold, is not inferior to others when it comes to love words. Even, this tone, this wording, is more powerful than those veterans who are often provocative. Ruan Ruan smiled at Xi Chen''s love words before he officially brushed the papers. If it wasn''t for time, Ruan Ruan actually wanted to give a reply. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2571： School grasss green plum twenty-eight Chapter 2571 School grass''s green plum twenty-eight The little fox will not admit defeat when it comes to sultry. Unfortunately, the time is not right now. So, Ruan Ruan took a screenshot of this dialog after reading it. Then, I posted a circle of friends that only I can see. Ruan Ruan: When you were young, the best love words you said (picture) Because only he was visible, Ruan Ruan was very happy, without any hesitation. Anyway, no one can see it. Only you can, take your time to appreciate these. Holding the phone, he was beautiful for a while, and then Ruan Ruan started to brush the papers. Love is worse than study. So, you still have to study hard. Even if you meet the right person now, you still have to study hard. Because if you don''t fight for a good future, what''s the use of the right person? The true relationship will make two people push each other to make progress. Instead of standing still, let two people become undergrads. Ruan Ruan dragged a set of English papers and began to brush. And Xi Chen also started class. Meng Ziluo missed the first lesson. After the head teacher passed by, he kept him for a while before letting him back. Yuan Tinglan is actually not a big deal. means that the soul has changed to another person, and there is no fever, no cold, and no sickness. just fainted in the morning. So, it is no problem to measure the body temperature, and it is no problem to listen to the heart rate. Then the doctor let him go. "If you''re worried, go to the hospital to make an appointment and have a good check. There''s nothing wrong with me." The doctor thought about it and said so. Afraid that the head teacher would be worried, he reminded him. Under normal circumstances, the patient is fine. "Fainting may be caused by excessive stress, so you should guide them appropriately. This is considered psychological, but only for the body, and it is of no use." The doctor is also well-informed. After all, he is also an old doctor who guards the school for many years. So, for Yuan Tinglan''s situation, he gave his own advice. After listening, the head teacher nodded to show that he understood. Although Yuan Tinglan''s performance is not ideal. But there should be some pressure, but not a little bit. The pressure on the head teacher is even greater. I am afraid that any student will be in trouble. "If you have any difficulties, just tell the teacher, don''t hold back, and if you have any problems with your studies, you can ask the teacher in time, don''t think about it by yourself." The head teacher thought about it and felt that he had to talk to the teacher Yuan Tinglan''s parents communicated. However, for the time being, we still need to appease people. Otherwise, if something really happened, he couldn''t get rid of it. Yuan Tinglan is still panicking. Fortunately, this place, which is similar to Xinglinyuan, can finally leave. This doctor is much bolder than the doctors there. Always want to do something to her, this is too much. Although it is said that there are female doctors, but they are very popular. Especially, when you watch a doctor listen to a woman''s heart rate, where do you touch your hand? That woman didn''t resist. "It''s really immoral." Yuan Tinglan muttered to herself. I was very happy to hear that the teacher was going to take her away. Get out of here ok, this is not a friendly place. That''s why she doesn''t stay here. Look at that woman... is shameless, what are you wearing? Wearing a pair of black bottoming socks, not a thicker version of a passing woman, she said she was still confused. So, this student, what kind of look is this? Chapter 2572： School grasss green plum twenty-nine Chapter 2572 School grass''s green plum twenty-nine 9488 saw this scene and almost died of laughter beside Ruan Ruan. So, the difference between ancient and modern cultures really makes people I dont know how I feel. Yuan Tinglan felt that the woman passing by was immoral. The woman passing by also felt that Yuan Tinglan''s eyes were a little strange. Is that a normal look at passers-by? Is something wrong? Yuan Tinglan was taken back to the classroom. When I found out that there were two boys in front of me and two boys in the back, my whole person was not very good. Fortunately, the same table is still a girl, otherwise, Yuan Tinglan thinks she can commit suicide by throwing herself into the well. Pulled the zipper of the school uniform to the top, and then sat down with some caution. After sitting, he looked left and right. Confirmed that no one was looking at her, which was a little reassuring. So, the school here is not the same as theirs. There are no men and women who study together. Men and women are not seated at the age of seven. Now, it is really immoral and immoral. Yuan Tinglan couldn''t help complaining in her heart, but this is the case in the class, and she also knows that everyone in this era is like this. It''s just that she can''t stand it, but she can''t say anything. bit his lip, and took out the book a little aggrieved. This is a foreign language class, and Yuan Tinglan couldn''t understand it at first. Fortunately, I reacted for a while, because I have the original owner''s memory, it is a bit of a foundation, and I can barely hear it. However, the original master''s academic performance was average and his English was not very good. When I arrived at Yuan Tinglan, it was even more difficult to learn. Ruan Ruan naturally did not know that all this happened. That is, 9488 is idle and watching the fun. Because at this moment, Ruan Ruan is already doing math papers. As for Chinese, all the studies were postponed to the afternoon. Brush math and English first. After finishing English, if you get 150 out of 150, you can still get 130+. This score is still valid when it comes to the college entrance examination. However, there is still a long way to go before Xi Chen. Ruan Ruan suspects that Xi Chen''s usual test scores are estimated to be above 135+, or even 140+. If you want to be with the dog all the time, you can''t do it without hard work. Therefore, this result is not acceptable, and more efforts are needed. Fortunately, its just a stage of picking it up now, just wait until the real pick up. Looking at his curly face, Ruan Ruan took a deep breath. Then start brushing the math paper. Regarding Xi Chen''s WeChat, Ruan Ruan replied after finishing the English paper. Ruan Ruan: I miss you, every day from now to the rest of my life, my boyfriend. After sending a message, Ruan Ruan continued to brush the papers. Xi Chen saw this news when he was in recess. Because of the middle class, we caught up with the gymnastics, and everyone was very busy. So, Xi Chen hurriedly read it, so he had to go to the playground. For intercourse, all three years of high school need to participate. No one is allowed to stay in the classroom, unless there is a leave of absence slip, or all members will participate. After all, learning to exercise is the right thing to do. If you dont exercise well and have a good body, how can you survive the third year of high school? When Xi Chen passed by, everyone was already preparing to stand in line. The teams of **** are arranged according to the size of the class. The big man is in front, and the boy is in front. The little one is in the back, and the girl is in the back. Xi Chen stood in the first row of the class. Next to is the second class. The tall and strong second class is the sports committee, but he is not familiar with Xi Chen. Looking further to the side, there are three shifts. Class 3 has a tall man named Lin Nan, who is a good friend with Xi Chen. Chapter 2573： School grasss green plum thirty Chapter 2573 The green plum of the school grass thirty And Mencius Luo was also in the third class. Because each class is standing in two rows. Therefore, Mencius Luo and Lin Nan were standing side by side. Yuan Tinglan is a girl, and she is still small, so she stands in a particularly back position. Yuan Tinglan never imagined that sitting together in a mixed table of men and women was just the beginning. These days it takes so many men and women to stand together and wave their arms and thighs together in some particularly exaggerated movements. Yuan Tinglan was so ashamed that she almost found a hole to drill through. How can you do this, it''s immoral. Ruan Ruan has already gone to brush the papers, so naturally he doesn''t pay attention to these. And Xi Chen will not pay attention to these. On the contrary, Lin Nan was very gossip in his bones, and he looked at Meng Ziluo several times. Probably because Mencius Luo sent Yuan Tinglan to the clinic in the morning. Therefore, Yuan Tinglan has some fledgling plots, or rather The plot of being seen, you have to marry her. So, always talk to Mencius Luo. Meng Ziluo was annoyed. When Yuan Tinglan came back in the morning, there was a total of one class break, and now this is the second one. As a result, Yuan Tinglan came to him in both classes. Meng Ziluo''s head is big. He really didn''t want to talk to Yuan Tinglan. The main thing is that, when she rolls up her sleeves to play ball, she can scream beside her and cover her face. It''s like he''s done to her. What did he do? Meng Ziluo still had a question mark on his face. As a result, friends around him have been making fun of him. Meng Ziluo was very annoying. At this moment, the two boys behind him who have a good relationship are still joking. "Hey, it''s really not new, you don''t feel something that shouldn''t be touched when you send someone to the clinic in the morning?" "That''s right, I usually don''t look like a mountain or water, but now this is your fault?" "However, she''s just pretty, she''s not particularly good-looking. Compared to the school beauty, she''s still a lot worse." Two friends said that Mencius Luo had a headache. "Don''t talk about it, the student union will come to check." Mencius reminded him with anger. Then I recalled unconsciously in my mind. In the morning, he carried it out, but then he couldn''t hold it, so he carried it on his back. At that time, Yuan Tinglan''s softness was close to her... Thinking of this, Mencius Luo is still a little over the top. What was he thinking? He has lived in the midst of thousands of flowers, and a leaf does not touch his body. Yuan Tinglan can''t shake it off even if it gets wet. He didn''t want to provoke him. Plus, I just got divorced now, and I''m not in a good mood. Therefore, I am too lazy to care about these things, and I am too lazy to deal with this person. Lin Nan listened beside him, almost pricked up his ears. Unfortunately, everyone was paying attention to themselves, but no one noticed that the lords in their class were also eavesdropping on gossip. After Ruan Ruan finished brushing the math papers, the morning was almost over. Because it still needs to be reviewed. Math picks up very quickly, 140+. There are some details that need more effort. If the difficulty of the college entrance examination does not increase unexpectedly, it may be an exaggeration to say that the score is perfect. But the deduction will not exceed 5 points. I finally have a subject that I am a little satisfied with. As for language... Too many things to carry. If you didn''t memorize it, you wouldn''t be able to answer this paper. Because of this, Ruan Ruan has never done any language papers. And you also need to take into account the various words used in the composition, as well as the quotes of positive energy stories. These are all issues that need to be considered, and it is also the direction Ruan Ruan is working towards in the afternoon. Chapter 2574： School grasss green plum thirty-one Chapter 2574 The green plum of the school grass thirty-one Mother Ruan is with Ruan Ruan at home. Seeing Ruan Ruan brushing two sets of papers in the morning, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. Originally, she did not expect Ruan Ruan to be successful in her studies. Mother Ruan only wanted her only daughter to be happy. Others are not important at all. Therefore, seeing Ruan Ruan working hard now, although Mother Ruan felt distressed and wanted to persuade her, she was afraid that it would hurt Ruan Ruan''s enthusiasm. After thinking about it, I didnt say much. just made the lunch more abundant. There is chicken that Ruan Ruan likes to eat. There are also various soups that you like to drink. Small snacks are even broken in one day. The little fox felt that fortunately he had aura, otherwise... How fat is this? Just this little snack, this sweetness is beyond the standard. And Xi Chen made a voice call to Ruan Ruan during the lunch time. [Xi Chen: Is the voice convenient? Xi Chen felt that he didn''t know the taste before, so he never thought about it. It turns out that missing is such a thing. can make people go crazy without realizing it. His bones were filled with longing, but he couldn''t express it. Also need to think about study, consider many things. A heart, used to only know how to study, only know how to plan your own future. But now... In the grand plan of the future, adding a person will make everything different. became lively and delighted. Although this feeling of missing is about to torture him crazy. After all, since the successful confession, I haven''t seen my girlfriend. Is there anything worse than a boyfriend like him? Ruan Ruan: Hmm. When Xi Chen sent the message, Ruan Ruan had just finished eating. With fruits and snacks, Ruan Ruan went back to the room. Mother Ruan was not at ease, but in order not to disturb Ruan Ruan, she did not follow. Just send things over and leave. Watching Mother Ruan go to lunch break. Ruan Ruan then picked up the voice reminder from Xi Chen. "Girlfriend, do you miss me?" A low voice slowly came from the other end of the radio waves. The voice was slightly hoarse, but it was deep, as if it came from several time and space. At that moment, the little fox felt that there was an electric current that seemed to come from the other end of the wave. Then, he gently touched the tip of his heart. Those signals that belong to the heart are slowly activated. No matter how many times you experience it, no matter how many times you meet again. But as soon as he flinched, the apex of his heart came alive. seems to be re-acquainting with him, and his heart is moved. The previous heartbeat was like a long sleep. And as soon as he flirted, he revived these long-sleeping heartbeats again. Holding the phone, the little fox felt his heart beating faster, pursed his lips, smiled silently, then closed his eyes slightly, his voice was low, soft and soft: "Boyfriend, listen, you have a word. , it made my heart beat faster, so you said I missed you?" Xi Chen''s love words came straight and fast. The little fox''s love words are not inferior. Xi Chen is leaning against the wall in the backyard of the school at the moment, and there are few people in this area at noon. So, he stood here and spoke to Ruan Ruan. Put the phone to his ear, listening to the little girl''s soft and glutinous voice and the words of love, Xi Chen''s ears slowly stained red. Some love words, some heartbeats, seem to have traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers, and then slowly delivered to their ears. is like what Ruan Ruan said at this time, and the heartbeat that Xi Chen felt. slammed into Xi Chen''s heart. Chapter 2575： School grasss green plum thirty-two Chapter 2575 The green plum of the school grass thirty-two Rao is as sensible as Xi Chen, at this time, he may not be able to maintain his sanity. Holding the phone, the tips of his ears were red, and his heartbeat was chaotic. "Xiao Ruan, go back to school, I''ll protect you." After a long time, Xi Chen spoke slowly, his voice was slightly hoarse, but it sounded so nice that it made people''s auricles swell in an instant. Such a beautiful voice, such soft love words. The little fox almost nodded without losing his mind. However, I still need to find an excuse for my learning and progress. Although he knew, Xi Chen was working hard. But these are not enough. So, it cant be done just like that. But if you don''t respond, Xi Chen will probably be disappointed. However, Xi Chen is too rational. Even in this relationship, he fell too fast and too deeply. But considering Ruan Ruan, he was still extremely rational. "Damn, I''m talking nonsense. I''ll come back after I recover, or I''ll get sick if I don''t agree with each other. Aren''t I heartbroken?" Xi Chen reacted to Ruan Ruan''s physical reasons and quickly added a sentence. After finished speaking, he first smiled softly, and tightened his hand holding the phone unconsciously. Missing has penetrated into his bones, slowly burning his own reason. However, Xi Chen can still stay awake. can make yourself understand clearly. At this time, it was not rational to let Ruan Ruan come back. Let''s not talk about it, the matter of breaking off with Meng Ziluo will now bring Ruan Ruan to the forefront. Just talking about Ruan Ruan''s body is a problem. Therefore, Xi Chen rationally suppressed his thoughts. He wanted to think about it, but he was more protective of Ruan Ruan''s thoughts. "But what if you miss me? Why don''t I go to school quietly to see you." Ruan Ruan was tickled by Xi Chen, and at this time, she couldn''t help but start making moves. The little cutie on the apex of your heart, you have to run quietly to see yourself. Who can resist this. But if you cant stand it, you have to stand it. Xi Chen really didn''t feel dizzy, and regardless of Ruan Ruan''s body and the Ruan family''s intentions, he tossed his little cutie. A good word had reached his lips, but Xi Chen still took a deep breath and slowly pressed the word back again. "Be good, don''t bother, you can see me anytime when you''re well." Having said that, Xi Chen smiled again. The laughter was very light, like the gentle wind suddenly adding a little strength. is very soft and comfortable. Ruan Ruan squinted his eyes and put the phone closer to his ear. It seems that I can still hear the slight breathing of Xi Chen on the opposite side. Along with the subtle wind sound, you need to listen carefully to hear it. "Besides, what are you anxious about, we still have a long time to live, and there will always be a time when you have enough." Xi Chen smiled again when he said this. seems to be because the word "see enough" is mentioned. Ruan Ruan smiled playfully, this kind of pleasant information was also transmitted to Xi Chen through the radio waves. provokes Xi Chen to start laughing along unconsciously. "How can I watch enough, my boyfriend, I won''t be able to watch enough in the next life." Ruan Ruan''s love words came out of his mouth, and he didn''t need to think about it at all. The tips of Xi Chen''s ears turned red again at a speed visible to the naked eye. And the neck also turned red. Feeling a little hot, Xi Chen stepped aside again, wanting to use a little spring breeze to make himself more comfortable. "That''s what you said. If one day you''ve seen enough, I won''t let you go and stick to you every day." After Xi Chen let off the heat, he said a joke. There is a smile in his words, but now you can see from his expression that he is very serious and serious in saying this. Chapter 2576： School grasss green plum thirty-three Chapter 2576 The green plum of the school grass thirty-three "Okay, little cat, come on." Ruan Ruan was not to be outdone, and even mentioned his most embarrassing cat in order to tease her boyfriend. After listening, Xi Chen smiled, pursed his lips, and said in a low voice, "Xiao Ruan, I''m serious." "Me too." Ruan Ruan replied to Xi Chen''s words almost without thinking. Both of them laughed after hearing this. "Sleep well, I''ll wait for you to come back at school." Xi Chen saw that the time was almost up, and he had to go back to the classroom. Although it is said that noon is for everyone to rest, but it is necessary to return to the classroom on time, not to wave on the playground. Back to the classroom, whether its reading or sleeping, the school doesnt care. But, you can''t just hang around outside. "Well. What you waited for will be a better me, a Ruan Ruan who can be on par with you." The little fox thought about it, and made a bold statement. After listening to Xi Chen, he smiled solemnly: "Okay, I''ll wait for you, girlfriend." Ruan Ruan held the phone and smiled, then hung up the voice. If he doesn''t hang up, Xi Chen won''t hang up at all. Between two people, there is always one person who says goodbye first and ends first. The person who left behind is lonely. But between the two, it was only a temporary goodbye. So, even if we say goodbye, it is still sweet. The one who said goodbye after leaving that one is also sweet in my heart. Ruan Ruan went back to take a nap, otherwise, there would be no energy in the afternoon. And when Xi Chen went back at noon, he would also squinted a little, which was considered enough to raise his spirits. The two people here are sweet, but Meng Ziluo is not very good now. Wang Miao was not very happy because of the morning thing. The two of them are actually hanging out ambiguous recently. Between the two, due to the marriage contract between Mencius Luo and Ruan Ruan, the window paper was not pierced. But the two of them were secretly hooked up. As a result, Meng Ziluo sent someone to the clinic in the morning. Was deceived when he came back? But Mencius Luo is still a character who doesn''t know how to refuse. Yuan Tinglan approached, Mencius Luo at most just said a few words. does not drive people away at all. This made Wang Miao very unhappy. They are in the same class, and Wang Miao is still the class flower of the third class. The kind that is very beautiful, it is almost the same as the school flower. is a really tall, beautiful, long-legged lady. But his temper is not particularly good. Because of Ruan Ruan in the past, she really didn''t have a good relationship with Meng Ziluo. Wang Miao was quite happy to hear that the engagement between the two was dissolved. But, what kind of peach blossoms did Mencius Luo provoke? Yuan Tinglan has experienced a lot this morning. These are things that she has never experienced before. In particular, go to the cafeteria to eat. So many men and women even huddled together. There are also boys and girls going crazy together. Some of them have **** with each other, so that''s why they make trouble together. Some of them are purely in a good relationship, so they play around with each other. During my student days, I was always so carefree and didnt think too much. But Yuan Tinglan couldn''t accept such a thing. This is simply too indecent. The woman here, why is this? I don''t know how to behave, and I don''t know how to avoid being with men. And they are crazy with men, are they crazy? In fact, Yuan Tinglan has the memory of the original owner, knowing that the status of women here is actually very high. is a habit in her bones, making her remember all kinds of female commandments and the like. However, if it''s just a contradiction in person, it''s okay. The problem is, she also double standard. Chapter 2577： School grasss green plum thirty-four Chapter 2577 The green plum of the school grass thirty-four Yuan Tinglan felt that the other women didn''t know how to behave, and at the same time kept approaching Mencius Luo. She always felt that Mencius Luo had hugged her, so he would marry her. Plus, when he woke up, the first man he saw was Meng Ziluo. This made Yuan Tinglan give birth to a chick plot. At this time, he simply entangled with Mencius Luo. Doctor: ? ? Am I not the first man you see when you wake up? Meng Ziluo can''t understand Yuan Tinglan''s brain circuit now. But being pestered by her, and bothered by Wang Miao, Meng Ziluo was also bothered. "Love is everywhere, and it won''t be pulled down. Anyway, we didn''t say it clearly." Mencio was also anxious about Wang Miao''s strength. is an object, love is everywhere, and he has no shortage of objects. In the past, because of Ruan Ruan, he couldn''t deal with anyone with integrity. Now that the marriage contract is gone, he is mad. doesn''t care about a Wang Miao either. The vocational high school nearby also liked him. So, don''t worry about your girlfriend at all. After listening to Wang Miao, he was so angry that he threw the book. then turned around and left. This is what happened when I went back to the classroom after lunch, before the bell rang. Yuan Tinglan was beside him, a little overwhelmed. "Me, I didn''t do it on purpose, and I don''t want to make her angry. In fact, I don''t care what you do with her." Yuan Tinglan still used her ancient thinking, just like she persuaded the original owner. Keeping an outer room, she doesn''t care. After all, she was born as a prostitute, so she was used to being humble in her bones. If a man really keeps an outer room, or even a small one at home, she can accept it. Mencius Luo was originally very upset. This one or two is not over, right? As a result, after hearing Yuan Tinglan say this, Mencius Luo was still a little interested. "Don''t care? Who are you? Do you care what it has to do with me?" Meng Ziluo approached Yuan Tinglan. squeezed Yuan Tinglan directly into a corner. Yuan Tinglan''s face turned red into a glow, and the whole person was cramped. After a long time, he stammered and said, "You, you, me, I...you hugged me." Yuan Tinglan said something in a low voice, and after finishing speaking, she tidied up her clothes. The zipper goes straight to the chin. Looking at Yuan Tinglan like this, Meng Ziluo thought it was very interesting. Hug and be together? Then he can''t save people anymore. Seeing Meng Ziluo''s disdainful smile, Yuan Tinglan was at a loss, and she was extremely uneasy, and she didn''t know how to place her hands and feet. "I, I, and our family have rules. If you are hugged by a strange man, you will..." She has to marry him. This is the rule in her bones as an ancient concubine. However, he was afraid that he would make Mencius laugh. So, after hesitating for a long time, I didn''t say the last words. Meng Ziluo was already impatient, but when he heard Yuan Tinglan say this, he sneered. Then he turned and walked away. Actually, Meng Ziluo felt that his hands were itchy and wanted to zip down Yuan Tinglan''s school uniform. However, after thinking about it, the impact is not very good. So, forget it, go back to your place first. As a result, he turned around and left, but Yuan Tinglan came alive. She deliberately walked to Mencius Luo''s place with small steps. Meng Ziluo sat at the back of the classroom because of his height. Yuan Tinglan was shorter, so she sat in the middle and front, with two rows between them. Yuan Tinglan walked over and quietly took Meng Ziluo''s cup. Then he made Meng Ziluo a cup of warm water. Chapter 2578： School grass-like Ome 35 Chapter 2578 The green plum of the school grass thirty-five Yuan Tinglan''s thought was that it was a pity that all the teas he had saved in his yard could not be brought over to make a cup for Meng Ziluo. And the water is not so good, there is no way to make good tea. Why don''t you go and buy some tea on the street during the weekend? "Yo, did Meng Shao change his sex?" "A good wife and a good mother?" Several boys saw Yuan Tinglan like this, and they also started booing. Yuan Tinglan''s face flushed red. But the words "good wife and good mother" made her feel more stable. Meng Ziluo was a little embarrassed, but the tips of his reddish ears indicated that he also enjoyed this feeling. Ruan Ruan and 9488 are still watching this lively in the remote. "No, the hero of the plot is actually a macho?" 9488 felt that the plot this time was also blinding. "What''s the matter, otherwise, do you think that two strangers who have never met before, how can they produce sugar?" The little fox said indifferently, and then continued to read. 9488 didn''t understand. After thinking for a while, he said, "That''s not right. You and Xi Chen didn''t meet before then?" 9488 said while complaining in his heart, spicy chicken and fox also began to double standard. As a result, the little fox casually replied: "Ah, I am a fox spirit, so is Yuan Tinglan?" 9488: ! Okay, Dad, I''m kneeling, don''t you think my posture is standard? Therefore, talking to the spicy chicken fox requires a lot of courage and brains. Otherwise you will be easily killed. Ruan Ruan watched the excitement and went to bed. When I got up in the afternoon, I started to read the Chinese books. Because I forgot a lot of things I recited, I didnt rush to brush the papers. After brushing it, its all pits. Why dont you read the book first. In the afternoon, Ruan Ruan was proficient in reciting the full text of the first grade. Especially in classical Chinese, it''s really terrible. A lot of ancient poems, but it is not troublesome. As long as it is not particularly uncommon, the little fox still remembers it. However, those classical Chinese are rarely used, but now they are really Whichever one I look at, I feel familiar, but if I really put down the book to memorize, I dont know any of them This is embarrassing. Ruan recited softly for an afternoon, and 9488 even suggested: "Would you like to eat some walnuts?" "How useful is this thing?" Ruan Ruan relaxed after hearing this, and asked casually. 9488 doesn''t know much either, but after analyzing the ingredients, I feel that it has a certain effect, but I need to stick to it. Tonic itself is slow. Therefore, just eating a little for a short time will not have much effect, and it requires long-term persistence. "Forget it, it''s too oily and I don''t like it." Ruan Ruan thought about walnuts, but he didn''t really want to eat them. Even though, I just came back from 1960. However, after that, life is good, and I eat well. Nowadays, we only need to avoid wasting food, and we dont choose anything. Walnuts just forget it. 9488 had nothing to say when she heard her rejection. And Ruan Ruan took a short rest before starting to read again. Language is a long way to go, I just took the first step, it''s still early. Xi Chen didn''t send a message, and it was estimated that he was busy in the afternoon. Im guessing that Im not taking a class on a minor subject, or Im just writing papers. Looking at the timetable, the afternoon is a small subject. From Friday to Sunday afternoon, it is all self-study. Sometimes, the teacher will come over to brush the papers for everyone. More is to read books by yourself. Chapter 2579： School grasss green plum thirty-six Chapter 2579 The green plum of the school grass thirty-six Until dinner time, Xi Chen sent Ruan Ruan a WeChat message while lining up. [Xi Chen: I miss you, all the time, my girlfriend. Xi Chen is really a straight ball man. Say it directly. Its actually quite good to be so straightforward. avoids all kinds of guesswork. Ruan Ruan is drinking bird''s nest at the moment. Because her body is too weak, Ruan''s mother stared at the food she asked her to eat. The phone rang, Ruan Ruan took it over and took a look. If it wasn''t for the concern that Mother Ruan was still on the table, Ruan Ruan would have laughed outright. This love story, a set of a set. Ruan Ruan: Well, I miss you too, lovely boyfriend, every minute and every second. Are you the only one who can flirt? I will too. However, the more they flirt, the sweeter they are. And out of sincerity, it can really bleed sweetly. "What''s the matter? If you can''t eat something, you just need to look at your phone." Mother Ruan said when she saw that Ruan Ruan couldn''t eat well and was playing with her phone all the time. Ruan Ruan looked at Ruan''s mother and smiled to please: "The learning points sent to me by my classmates." "Ah, this classmate is very good." Mother Ruan heard that she was quite a classmate, so she praised her. Ruan Ruan nodded and said: "Well, it''s good, and I wrote a full set of high school knowledge points, saying that I''m waiting for me to go back to school, show it to me, help me strengthen my studies, and let me get into a good university." "You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. Your dad and I have worked so hard. I just think you can live happily every day without having to work so hard. You don''t need to guard these family businesses, and it''s okay to lose everything." Ruan The mother really cares for her daughter. It''s a pity that the original owner died unexpectedly in the end of the plot. When his parents were sad, they could be considered to have settled domestic business and then went abroad. is considered to be far away from this sad place. Now I have come here with a little fox. I just want to take good care of these two people, take care of myself, and avoid those tragedies. "I know my mother, but if you don''t have the college entrance examination, if you don''t resume classes, there will only be one time. I also want to work **** my own and try it out to see how I will pass the final exam. I have to try hard, and I will have no regrets when I am young." Ruan Ruan thought about it. Thinking, smiled and explained it to Mother Ruan. The original owner hoped that he could study hard and ignore the mental illnesses of Mencius and Yuan Tinglan. The little fox needs to complete this task well, so it is impossible to be a salted fish. Xianyu also wants to turn over and dream. Make it clear to Mother Ruan that if you work hard or work hard in the future, the other party can understand. Mother Ruan got up excitedly and hugged Ruan Ruan. "Mom''s baby, you don''t have to fight like this, but if you like it, then go for it, so as not to think about it later, and regret it later, it will be too late to make up for it." Mother Ruan thought about it, it is a good thing for the child to be motivated, She can''t hit her all the time. So, encouragement is the best way. No matter whether Ruan Ruan wants to fight for the future through his own efforts, or prepare it at home. As a mother, she is willing to be her strongest and most reliable backing, always by her side. Watch her fight, watch her rush. Tired, turned around, she was still where she was, and her warm home was behind her. The little fox understood Mother Ruan''s thoughts, so he hugged Mother Ruan and acted coquettishly for a while. Then this turned around to eat. Xi Chen watched Ruan Ruan''s message while eating. Next to him sat two good friends, Lin Nan and Hu Yanxin. Chapter 2580： School grasss green plum thirty-seven Chapter 2580 The green plum of the school grass thirty-seven Lin Nan watched Xi Chen, who never brought a mobile phone in class before, and now he has to look at his mobile phone even when he eats, and finally accepted it. The other party really wants to play an exciting love game before the college entrance examination. "I said Lao Chen, you are really..." Lin Nan didn''t know how to persuade him. When he could say that love came, no one could stop him? But at such a time, it is not suitable, right? While eating, Xi Chen glanced at his phone, read Ruan Ruan''s reply, smiled, and replied easily. [Xi Chen: I''m eating, have you eaten yet? Daily chat can be regarded as two people communicating. However, Xi Chen felt that even just listening to Ruan Ruan say what she was eating and doing was very sweet. Listening to your girlfriend''s daily life, isn''t it sweet? Lin Nan didn''t want to speak when he saw Xi Chen''s falling in love. "I know." After thinking about his good friend''s concern, Xi Chen explained it. For the future, he has his own plans for the college entrance examination. There was no Ruan Ruan in these previous plans. Now you need to add another person. A lot of things really need to be done all over again. But, it doesn''t matter. It was wonderful to be alone in the past, but now it is also joyful to be two. Xi Chen thinks it''s okay and doesn''t delay himself. Even with Ruan Ruan, I feel more happy. Lin Nan couldn''t say anything, but after thinking about it, he began to talk about the gossip in the class. "Hey, I told you, that''s it, Meng... was entangled." When Lin Nan mentioned this matter, his brows and eyes were a little teased. The meaning of is very obvious. After all, the matter of Wang Miao, Meng Ziluo, and Yuan Tinglan was quite a riot. means average grades, so the teacher didn''t talk to them. But it is estimated that it will be soon. After all, the impact is not particularly good. "Isn''t it normal?" Hearing Lin Nan say this, Xi Chen thought about it, then raised his eyebrows and asked. The action of eating on the mouth did not stop, and the action of sending a message on the hand did not stop I was talking to Ruan Ruan at the moment, what did each other eat today. Hearing what Xi Chen said, Lin Nan waved his hand and said, "No no no, listen to me, I think, this time, it''s not just about Meng, I think that Yuan, she''s here..." Speaking of Yuan Tinglan, Lin Nan pointed at his head, and then continued: "There may be some problems, you know, did I accidentally hear something at that time?" Lin Nan really overheard it, and it was Yuan Tinglan when he was muttering to himself. After listening to , the whole person was shocked. "Huh?" Hu Yanxin was still thinking about a math problem, but when he heard the gossip, he followed around and squeaked. Xi Chen didn''t speak, and his hands didn''t stop, but he gave Lin Nan a look, which encouraged him to continue. "I heard Yuan murmur to himself, if you hug me, you have to be responsible for me..." After saying this, Lin Nan showed a particularly exaggerated expression. I can''t believe that there are still such girls today. After all, the society is different now, and there are such girls, Lin Nan is not too sure what Yuan Tinglan thinks. Is responsible for touching it? That co-ed relay, you can get pregnant with just one pass? After listening to Xi Chen, the hand holding the vegetables paused for a few seconds before recovering. raised his eyebrows and said with no change in his expression: "Probably the family education is different, nothing." Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2581： School grasss green plum thirty-eight Chapter 2581 School grass''s green plum thirty-eight Xi Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with this statement. Each family has a different concept of education, and it is not easy for them to talk about it. And other people''s affairs have nothing to do with them. They didn''t stand in each other''s position, or look at the problem from an angle. Too much talk is useless. And it was originally just gossip, just for fun. It is not good if you discuss others too much. Lin Nan heard the same thing and thought it was the same He originally played it as a gossip, and he really didnt want to discuss anything without taste. I just find it interesting and share it with my friends. Hearing Xi Chen say this, he thought about it and nodded. Hu Yanxin was thoughtful after hearing this, and after a while, he whispered, "Why do I feel that Meng is going to be planted this time." "Huh?" Lin Nan turned his head and glanced at it for unknown reasons. Hu Yanxin smirked a little, then whispered, "If it''s really the result of family education, then Yuan won''t let him go." "That''s true." Lin Nan heard the same thing. But they are just melon eaters, and they really don''t care about other people''s affairs. So, lets talk about it. wouldn''t really let them be judges. The three of them ate and went back to the classroom. You can rest for a while at noon. Ruan Ruan had dinner and went to the backyard for a while. Xi Chen moved around for a while, then went back to read, organize notes and knowledge points. I wanted to get these things sorted before Ruan Ruan came back. Before the official start of the evening self-study, Yuan Tinglan quietly came to Mencius Luo. Meng Ziluo didn''t react when he started. He just came back from playing outside. I hurriedly washed my face and head, there is water all over my head here. Yuan Tinglan came over and handed two tissues. "Just wipe it off. If you don''t wipe it clean, it''s easy to catch a cold." Yuan Tinglan was actually a little dissatisfied when she saw Meng Ziluo being so unruly. But she couldn''t say it. After all, in her bones, she believes that men are heaven. Therefore, even if she is a little dissatisfied, she can''t say it. Moreover, she felt that Meng Ziluo''s playing ball was also a form of communication. It was the same as when they were playing polo. If it is a means of communication, then she can''t say it. Its just These girls are really disrespectful. stood on the sidelines, watching these boys play, and shouting at the top of their voices. Some boys even lifted their clothes, and then their barking became sharper and thinner. Yuan Tinglan originally watched it for a while, but after that, she couldn''t watch it anymore, so she turned her head and went back to the classroom. However, think about it from another angle. Although it is said that those girls are disrespectful, it also shows that Mencius is a boy who is liked by girls. And this boy belongs to her now. Mencius Luo: ? ? ? Meng Ziluo originally made an appointment with someone on his mobile phone to play games together at night. As a result, a tissue was handed over. There were other students in the class who were booing there. "Yo!" "Wipe it off, or you''ll catch a cold." "That''s right, Brother Meng." A few people who have a good relationship are still making trouble. Meng Ziluo used to not care about these things. Anyway, there was an ambiguous relationship between him and those girls. Everyone has a lot of contact beyond the line. doesn''t care, just one more Yuan Tinglan. Moreover, this can satisfy his masculine psychology to a great extent. So, he took the tissue with a smile, and raised his eyebrows at his friends, obviously showing off a bit. Chapter 2582： School grasss green plum thirty-nine Chapter 2582 The green plum of the school grass thirty-nine Yuan Tinglan blushed when she saw these people joking. It happened that Mencius Luo also took the tissue, and she hurriedly ran back to her seat. And after Mencius finished wiping, he threw the tissue into the trash can not far away. Ruan Ruan just pulled out a set of math papers. At night, it is very quiet and suitable for brushing these papers. So, brush it up. is also a change of mind. Otherwise, those who are full of Zhihu are really enough. Before brushing the papers, Ruan Ruan told Xi Chen. I was afraid that when I was in the self-study class, I was still writing papers and didn''t reply to his news. Ruan Ruan: Boyfriend, your diligent and motivated girlfriend, you need to brush a set of this (picture)] After a sentence was sent, a picture was added. The picture is taken from my own paper. Xi Chen did not return. Now it''s time for evening self-study. It is estimated that the other party is also studying hard and will not look at the phone. In addition, there are still inspections at the school. If you really caught it, it is estimated that the teacher will ask you to talk. Especially a scholar like Xi Chen. Evening self-study and playing with mobile phones, the teacher must have an appointment. Therefore, Ruan Ruan did not wait for him to return. just thought about it and posted a circle of friends. Ruan Ruan: Happiness may be that when you were brushing the papers, I was also there... A circle of friends with unknown meaning. After all, Ruan Ruan''s circle of friends, as well as his parents. So, it should not be too obvious. is just a belt. and then start brushing. The first evening self-study was over, Xi Chen just took out his cell phone, and before he could read Ruan Ruan''s news, he heard someone shouting something outside. Not in the hallway, but outside the classroom. Because they are in their third year of high school, in order to take care of their time, their classrooms are now arranged on the first floor. No need to climb back and forth to waste time. is actually pretty good too. Someone was making noise outside the classroom. Xi Chen glanced at his phone, and naturally he read Ruan Ruan''s message on the top first. Look at the message that the little girl sent after the self-study last night. For example, the self-study tonight has not been an hour. It is estimated that the papers are not finished, so Xi Chen is not in a hurry to return. It happened that Lin Nan sent two messages in a row. Xi Chen looked at him first. Lin Nan: Big news ah ah ah! Lin Nan: A man from the vocational high school came looking for Mencius Luo, saying that he was going to fight one-on-one. Lin Nan posted it directly in their small group of three. In this small group , we usually discuss issues and gossip. is a private communication group of three people. Seeing Lin Nan''s hair like this, Xi Chen raised his eyebrows and didn''t care about it. Instead, he thought about it and sent a message back to Ruan Ruan. [Xi Chen: Come on, girlfriend, I''ll be waiting for you at school. Xi Chen: (picture) Xi Chen thought about it and posted a picture. The pictures are the notes he has been sorting out for Ruan Ruan in the past two days. is already very thick, Xi Chen is too fast, and prepared two copies. is now attacking the third book. As for Ruan Ruan''s circle of friends. Actually, Xi Chen doesn''t play that much. So, I didnt even watch it. Just as Lin Nan sent another message, Xi Chen got up and went outside the classroom to change his mind. Lin Nan: Come out and have a look. You can see from the north window. The students of vocational high school are already waiting outside the school. These people are pretty fierce. Lin Nan didn''t know where to read the gossip, so Xi Chen walked out of the classroom and posted it on the back window to have a look. The rear window is relatively close to the school gate. Across a small playground, then you can see it. Chapter 2583： School grasss green plum forty Chapter 2583 The green plum of the school grass forty There were indeed a lot of people around. And the third class is quite enthusiastic at the moment. "Brother Meng, let''s not be afraid, just do it. After leaving the school gate, the school can''t control it. Whatever, mess with them." This is the little friend who followed Meng Ziluo. But another little friend thought it was inappropriate. The other party is not good, and they really went out. They said that they would suffer a loss. It is better to think long term. And Mencius Luo lowered his head slightly and said nothing. The provocative leader of the other party is currently shouting to Mencius Luo on WeChat. The other side said a lot of trash talk before the war. The cause is also simple. The other party''s girlfriend came over once to play, and then fell in love with Mencius Luo. chased back for a while, but Meng Ziluo didn''t dare to mess around because he had a marriage contract, so he flirted with others and didn''t recognize their identity. Then the little girl was very angry, and there was another Wang Miao in Mencius Luoban. So, the little girl turned her head in a fit of anger and went back to the boy. That boy was upset with Meng Ziluo and wanted to beat him for a long time. The reason why the conflict has intensified and escalated now is because... The boy''s girlfriend, who fell in love with another boy, is still social. is said to be an Internet cafe. The temperament of the other party is very similar to that of Mencius Luo. The boy couldn''t find each other''s troubles, so he came to Meng Ziluo. I think the root is still here in Mencius. Im still scolding on WeChat right now. When he was upset, he didn''t want to make Mencius Luo happy. Although vocational high school also has evening classes, the school does not strictly manage it, and you can come out with a little reason. So, the boy brought a dozen brothers and came directly. To fight, or not to fight? If you fight, you will come out. If you don''t fight, you will be Mencius Luochen. Meng Ziluo gritted his teeth and wanted to go out. As a result, the head teacher came. After hearing the news, the head teacher was afraid that these students would be impulsive, so he rushed over and pressed the scene. When the head teacher came, who would dare to talk about going out and fighting. Meng Ziluo has to be a coward if he is not. On the contrary, the boy was very arrogant and clamoring. After the evening self-study, he was waiting for him at the school gate. Whoever does not come is the grandson. Mencius Luo cursed to himself. Yuan Tinglan was terrified. After finding out that nothing happened, I felt a little relieved. She was a teacher who was looking for it on purpose. Of course, it cannot be said that it is for Mencius Luo. Yuan Tinglan has memories after all, so she knows that love is not allowed in high school. Therefore, she would not say that it was for Mencius Luo, but that there were boys in the class who were restless and wanted to fight. The head teacher heard it, and other teachers also said that there are students from vocational high school at the school gate. Therefore, the head teacher is here. Feeling that he had calmed down a battle, Yuan Tinglan''s palm was sweating, but her heart was sweet. Sitting in his own position, quietly aiming at Mencius Luo, the tips of his ears were reddish. On the other side, Ruan Ruan waited until they were in the second quarter of their evening self-study, and then they finished their paperwork and also finished their review. After everything is done, give yourself a little time to rest. glanced at the message from Xi Chen. Especially looking at the notes that the other party has organized, as well as knowledge points. These things, Xi Chen has already been thoroughly familiar with them, and they don''t need to be sorted out. However, now he is willing to spend time and effort to help himself organize a copy. is really heartfelt. Especially for someone like him who likes to plan his life. Wasting his time is actually destroying his daily plan. Chapter 2584： School grasss green plum forty-one Chapter 2584 The green plum of the school grass forty-one If it is not a particularly important person, it is estimated that he will not do this. Now it takes a lot of thought and time to do this. Does mean that he is the person in his heart? Ruan Ruan hugged the phone, laughed for a while, and listened to 9488''s broadcast by the way. The love-hate relationship between Vocational High School and Mencius Luo was also broadcast here on 9488. After all, Ruan Ruan was still brushing papers when it happened. Now I''m looking at my boyfriend''s WeChat messages and listening to my ex-fiance''s gossip. I always feel that in the next second, I will be precise. "Okay, work starts." Ruan Ruan didn''t reply to Xi Chen''s news, for fear of disturbing the other party''s study. Drag out the language books and then review them. Try to memorize all these before going back to school. Otherwise, the language test will be directly returned to the prototype. Endorsements have been memorized until the end of the school''s evening self-study. Xi Chen was not in a hurry to go back to the dormitory, but went to the backyard of the school, which is the direction of the school gate. found a particularly hidden place, and then sent Ruan Ruan a video chat. Lovesickness is carved into the bones, not a piece of text, but a few words of speech can relieve it. So, Xi Chen couldn''t help but made a video call. Ruan Ruan is wearing bright green home clothes with long sleeves, but she doesn''t reveal it. However, I have been lying on the bed and warmed my book before, and occasionally rolled on the bed. Short hair can''t stand such a toss. So, the hair is a little fluffy, and it looks pretty cute. Xi Chen imagined many kinds of pictures, but he never thought that it was the warmest one. The two people seem to have known each other for a long time and have been together for a long time. After watching the video, Ruan Ruan was shy, but did not react excessively. And he, although the tips of his ears are red, but the light on his side is dark. In the video, he can barely see his face, but he can''t really see the color of his ears. So, the night helped him hide his thoughts. However, he couldn''t hide his fiery heart. "Little soft." The slightly deep voice showed a lingering and lingering meaning. It was just a simple call that made the little fox blushed quietly. 9488 cried out in disbelief. But he reacted quickly, this is the usual method of the little fox. snort! The boy opposite is probably going to be eaten to death, the kind who can''t even run away. is really pitiful. So, men, let''s have a fight, okay? The unsatisfactory boy Xi Chen, looking at the little girl''s little red face at this moment, the temperature of the whole heart is rising again. And Ruan Ruan replied in a low voice after a little awkwardness, "I''m here." After responded, he smiled first. For what, Xi Chen didn''t know. But seeing her smile, Xi Chen wanted to laugh too. Ruan Ruan murmured three words in the low laughter of the two: "Boyfriend." very light very light. Xichen still has a spring breeze blowing here. Especially at night, the wind is still a bit strong. At least, the effect on the radio waves is quite large. Xi Chen only felt that there was a sound that was lost in the spring breeze, and he didn''t hear it clearly. "Girlfriend, what did you say?" Xi Chen guessed what Ruan Ruan was saying, but because he didn''t hear it clearly, he asked with a smile. means teasing, more, I still want to hear the little girl say: boyfriend. So sweet, so soft, it can make his heart beat up and down for her alone. Chapter 2585： School grasss green plum forty-two Chapter 2585 School grass''s green plum forty-two "Boyfriend, boyfriend, boyfriend..." The little fox was teased with a big red face. But in the end, he held the phone above his head, pretending that he was not shy without looking at Xi Chen, and then his voice was a little soft. This voice was really repeated, and it was directly sweet to Xi Chen''s heart. Obviously, in the picture of the video, the little girl with short hair can not be seen, only a few strands of hair are still there, twisting naughty. However, Xi Chen''s heart is getting sweeter. Especially looking at the little girl, at the other end, he quietly moved the phone in front of him, as if he wanted to see if he was still watching. When he noticed that the corners of his lips were staring at her with a smile, he quietly moved himself away from the screen. "Boyfriends are really good or bad." The little girl complained softly, sweetly and softly. Xi Chen''s hand froze as he held the phone. The undisturbed heartbeat of these years has accelerated to the extreme at this moment. For a moment, Xi Chen looked at the fence of the school and wanted to jump out just like that, and then went to find the little **** the other end of the video. However, the little girl quietly looked at him again, which made him restrain his urge. Can''t scare her. This is the most real thought in Xi Chen''s heart. They are still small and can''t do excessive movements. Everything has to wait until the end of the college entrance examination. So, he still needs to endure. If he really rushed over in the middle of the night, he was afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself, the little girl would be too attractive to him. As long as he was still a man, he couldn''t restrain such urges. "Honey, let me watch it for a while." Seeing that the little girl disappeared from the picture again, Xi Chen said with a bit of coaxing. ''s voice was slightly hoarse, **** and charming. The little girl who appeared in the video again had reddish ears and wet eyes. Xi Chen only felt a surge of anger on his head, and after he reacted, he suppressed it a little. is too high. Looking at such a soft and cute little girl, who can''t help it. Fortunately, Xi Chen still has reason. "Besides doing math papers, what else do you do?" Xi Chen tried his best to break the topic, not letting himself stare at the little girl. Although his eyes never left the phone. Eyes are like pedestrians walking in the desert, and the little girl is like an oasis in the desert. He was so eager, so wanted to be close. Move forward inch after inch. However, in the end, he still managed to restrain himself. "Memorizing the language, this is so difficult, it''s not easy at all." The little fox began to complain about the memorization of the language. is too difficult, really too difficult. In the three years of high school, there are many things that need to be recited in full text. The original owner has forgotten them, and some have not even memorized them. Now I have to let the little fox pick it up again. is dying. Fox is dying. Hearing the little girl complaining like this, Xi Chen couldn''t help but smile. I imagined the cuteness of the little girl when she was complaining, and there was another indescribable sweetness in her heart. Maybe when facing someone you like, that''s it. Sweet is also you, honey is also you. Suffering is also you, and joy is also you. Everything, everything, is you. It''s as if he lives in the other person''s time and space. No matter how you turn, you are always in that circle. Watching the little girl''s joys and sorrows, she also cried or laughed. Chapter 2586： School grasss green plum forty-three Chapter 2586 The green plum of the school grass forty-three "Take your time, I will help you organize a memorization trick tonight. After you read it, try to see if it works." Xi Chen has his own set of learning methods. So, looking at the little girl who was so uncomfortable, she couldn''t help but whispered a suggestion. He was negligent, thinking that it was enough to write knowledge points and the like. Language is also a major item. "Really?" When Ruan Ruan heard this, her head was still drooping, and she was a little out of spirit. As a result, upon hearing this, he raised his head sharply, his eyes full of stars looking at him Such belief, such expectation and desire. Xi Chen''s throat rolled. There seemed to be something else that was about to move, but he was quietly suppressed by him. "Of course." The hoarseness of the voice got even worse. Ruan Ruan seemed to be incomprehensible, shook the phone, and said happily, "Thank you boyfriend then." The little girl who shakes her head, smart and cute. The redness on the tip of his ear has not dissipated, so Xi Chen wanted to reach out and touch it. I dont know what kind of feel it is. I can''t think about it anymore, something will happen if I think about it, Xi Chen! With the other empty hand, he pinched his thigh heavily, so that he could recover as quickly as possible. Xi Chen only felt a pain, and ran all over his body like a heartbreaker. In an instant, the messy thoughts in his mind were dispelled. "Who made you the cutest girlfriend?" Xi Chen murmured after calming down to thank the little girl. The whole person is very close to the phone. Such a distance allows Ruan Ruan to clearly see the unfinished desire in his eyes. is not really a pure-hearted scholar of gods. is still a normal, impulsive teenager. so cute. is much more grounded than expected. But I know that Xi Chen is restraining, and Ruan Ruan will not be too provocative. It''s too early, and it''s not yet time for them to really flirt. Compared to falling in love, how to get into a good university is more exciting and urgent. The little fox is not stupid, the original owner didn''t want to get entangled with a scumbag man or woman, and wanted to study hard. Of course the little fox will do it. So, it won''t be too hard. What should I do to prevent the masters of learning gods from setting up a landslide and it cant collapse again? "Go back to the dormitory, it''s too late. If you don''t go back, you will be blocked by the uncle of the dormitory to write a review. I don''t want to listen to you reading the review when I go to raise the flag on Monday." Ruan Ruan glanced at it. It''s time for Xi Chen to go back. Otherwise the time will be too late. Xi Chen is more time-conscious than Ruan Ruan. It''s just that I can''t bear to say goodbye. also reluctant to hang up like this. However, time waits for no one. "Well, go to bed early, I''ll wait for you on Monday." Xi Chen couldn''t wait to see Ruan Ruan. But considering the little girl''s body, after thinking about it, he still said one more sentence: "It''s fine on Tuesday, or Wednesday, as long as the body is healed and come back, I don''t want to see you weak." Having said this, Xi Chen suddenly smiled lowly, and then brought the phone close to his eyes. In those splendid eyes, there is an inexhaustible affection. Along with it, there is Xi Chen''s low voice, **** and sweet: "I will feel distressed, girlfriend." Hearing him say this, the little fox''s entire face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ruan Ruan''s side is well lit, so Xi Chen can see clearly. Hang up directly, not giving him another chance to tease. After hung up, the little fox turned over on the bed and lay there on his back. seems to be aftertaste, but also seems to be reluctant, and a soft smile hangs on the corner of his lips. Chapter 2587： School grasss green plum forty-four Chapter 2587 The green plum of the school grass forty-four Looking at the little girl who fled, Xi Chen smiled, then turned and walked towards the bedroom. Outside the school, there seems to be a commotion. But that prosperity has nothing to do with him. The grand scene in his heart and the joy in his heart were only related to the little **** the other end of the radio wave. Ruan Ruan: Go back early, study hard, miss you every minute, boyfriend. Looking at the message sent by the little girl, think about the little girl who shyly cut off the video in the end. Xi Chen put the phone on his heart, smiled, and then raised the phone again. took the night scene of the school and sent it to Ruan Ruan. [Xi Chen: Girlfriend, be well-behaved and take care of your illness. Look at this beautiful school, and a boyfriend is waiting for you. The little fox is lying on the bed at the moment, and seems to be reminiscing about the video call just now. After reading 9488, I didn''t dare to speak. What is this thinking? After a long time, seeing that the little fox remained motionless, 9488 said in a low voice, "Dad, Meng Ziluo has a fight with someone." "Huh?" Ruan Ruan was still thinking about things. Hearing what 9488 said, he was busy with a little attention. Then, 9488 directly transferred the situation in the remote to show her. At this moment, it has actually come to an end. is almost over. Let''s fight fast. Meng Ziluo has to rush back to the bedroom to go to sleep. However, he didn''t get any benefit either. Everyone is not slapped in the face, it can be regarded as loyalty. But in other places, it was really beaten to death. Meng Ziluo''s calf turned purple. But the other party did not take advantage. Yuan Tinglan followed uneasy. As a result, he also joined the melee. Because of protecting Mencius Luo, he was thrown back and forth two somersaults, and he was completely embarrassed. "I said, new, you can do it, Meng Ziluo." The boy from the vocational high school laughed at Yuan Tinglan''s efforts. But he soon left with someone. Before leaving, also said harshly: "Saturday, I will come again." Meng Ziluo: "Is Dad afraid of you?" "Oh, don''t be cowardly then." After the two sides finished fighting, there was still a lot of trash talk. "You, how are you?" Yuan Tinglan was relieved when she saw that the boy had finally left. walked to Mencius Luo and asked carefully. asked while watching Meng Ziluo''s face. Meng Ziluo was curious about Yuan Tinglan. This little girl, because she can only be considered pretty, so in the past, he would not pay attention at all. But now... Looking at it this way, its a bit interesting. The zipper is pulled so high, she is not uncomfortable. Didn''t the zipper catch the flesh on the chin? was just a joke before. But today, when I was protecting myself, I was working very hard. has so much meaning. Although he said clear porridge and side dishes, he didn''t particularly like it. But give it a try. Around , the engagement is over, and he can get up. Not Yuan Tinglan, there will be others. Today, Yuan Tinglan became famous in battle, and it can be regarded as protecting herself. It was a reward for admitting her identity. "Let''s go." Thinking of this, Meng Ziluo waved his hand and took Yuan Tinglan directly to the school. Mencius Luo''s brotherhood followed suit: "Ouch, how are you, sister-in-law." A group of people were beaten and grinned. At this time, they still had the mind to make fun of Yuan Tinglan. But because they were fighting outside the school, they couldn''t really control it in the study sample. This is also the reason why Mencius Luo and the others have no fear. Chapter 2588： School grasss green plum forty-five Chapter 2588 The green plum of the school grass forty-five Yuan Tinglan did not expect that Mencius Luo actually embraced him in public. His face was so red that he couldn''t see it, and he shrunk into Meng Ziluo''s arms, not daring to speak. He was almost dragged away by Meng Ziluo. And in the distance, Ruan Ruan watched this scene and smiled: "It''s good that the two of them are locked." In the plot, the two seem to have a relationship because of a fight. and the current plot can also be encountered. Meng Ziluo thinks Yuan Tinglan''s way of working hard for herself is cute. Never a woman was willing to do this for him. That is, Yuan Tinglan came from ancient times. She was so stupid that she was pulled by a group of boys and fell twice. But Yuan Tinglan still had that idea. She felt that Mencius had carried her back and hugged her, and she was his person. Life is his man, death is his ghost. If Meng Ziluo knew Yuan Tinglan''s true thoughts, he would probably cry. "Dad, do you want to give them a lover''s lock?" At this time, 9488 began to recommend items in the Lord God Mall. But these things are not cheap. A star starts. The Lord God never sold these things. But who let the little fox inspire him. Recently, I have also started to play the trick of flipping and reselling. And earn a lot of stars from it. Hearing 9488 say this, the little fox smiled, and in 9488''s puzzled eyes, he asked: "Can you help Dad earn stars, just buy it if you say it?" 9488: ! I''m sorry for disturbing you, farewell! 9488 didn''t want to talk anymore. Ruan Ruan didn''t think that these two people could be locked up like this. After all, there is still a Wang Miao in the school, and there is a little girl in the Meng family. In the plot, because the original owner is his fiance, I focus on writing more. The relationship between two people is not really smooth sailing. He''s gone without the original owner. Take your time, there are many roadblocks ahead. But the little fox doesn''t care about them anymore. Because I still have a relationship to talk about, and a university exam to take, where can I have the energy and time to take care of them. If the lock is not locked, what does it have to do with yourself? The little fox went to wash and sleep after watching the lively. The next day was the same as before. Looking at the thick Chinese books, the little fox felt that he couldn''t go back to school on Monday. Fortunately, there is also WeChat to chat slowly. After three days, on Sunday, Xi Chen finally saw Ruan Ruan''s Moments, and then liked it. There are no Saturdays and Sundays for high school seniors. Only one Sunday a month, usually on Sunday afternoon, with more than six hours off. The school starts at 11:30 noon, and at 17:00 in the afternoon, that is, 5:00 p.m. Whether you are doing laundry or shopping, you are all taking the time to solve it. There are also some diligent people who usually wash their clothes. At this time, I was also idle. There are also some scholars who go straight back to the classroom at this time and continue to study. There is no big thing to be busy around. In addition, some students, when they are worried at home, will come and help wash or take away the dirty clothes. The purpose of is to let high school students, all their minds and bodies, focus on their studies. And after Xi Chen took a shower and changed his clothes, he couldn''t sit still. My heart is just around the corner. He never had a girlfriend before, never met this charming little girl, he never had such or such an idea. Chapter 2589： School grass-like Ome 46 Chapter 2589 The green plum of the school grass forty-six On normal Sundays, after he took a bath and packed his bed, he would go to the classroom to read and study. Time is squeezed out, and knowledge is slowly accumulated. Some people are talented and still working hard. is like Xi Chen. He was born smart, but hard enough. Therefore, there is no scholar who actually sits on the altar with ease. is where you can see, or where you can''t see, you have worked hard. will be able to sit down firmly on this altar, and then no one will be able to pull it down. However, today, Master Xue Shen cant sit still. he thinks Go see the little girl. The little girl may not be able to come to school on Monday. This is what was revealed in the chats of the last two days. Still can''t see it, Xi Chen is thinking about the little girl. The last time I saw you, it was just in a hurry. And it''s the first side that he likes her now. As a result, within a day, the little girl went home sick. Saying no regrets is false. If he had known this earlier, he might have accompanied the little girl for breakfast that morning. Now this is... Why don''t you go? The little girl''s home address, he has already found it. In the villa area of ??Xicheng. The little girl''s home is in good condition, and Xi Chen naturally knows it. There is Lin Nan who likes to gossip. He knows the details of these famous people in the school. The reason why Ruan Ruan is among them is naturally because one is rich and the other is often sick. Xi Chen just hesitated for two minutes, then packed up his things and decided to leave the school and come back in time for self-study in the afternoon and evening. Linnan originally wanted to come to him to study in the classroom. As a result, when he came over, he was completely empty. There was no one in the bedroom, the door was locked. He knocked for a long time, but no one opened the door. Lin Nan made a video call directly. As a result, Xi Chen was found in a taxi. It should be a taxi. "You are..." Lin Nan suddenly had a bad feeling. I always feel that Xi Chen is the kind of old house that is on fire, and it burns very badly. "Going to see my girlfriend, what''s wrong?" Xi Chen replied casually. Usually they are in school and dont wear school uniforms very often. The school only checks during recess, and the rest of the time, students are allowed to wear casual clothes. Today Xi Chen wore a fake two pieces, a knitted sweater with a shirt collar, and casual beige trousers. After cleaning up, he was still a little mature. For a while, no one else could tell whether he was a high school student or a college student. Now he has said it so openly. The taxi driver thought he was a college student. When Lin Nan heard Xi Chen say this, he almost fainted from fright. Therefore, people who have never been in love before can''t do it. Look at how badly this old house burns, it''s scary. "No, you are like this, you are, you..." Lin Nan didn''t know what to say for a while. Xi Chen didn''t understand his entanglement, so he took the phone a little further away, as if he didn''t want to see Lin Nan''s tangled face, and his voice became a little impatient: "Did you like me?" "Huh?" Lin Nan was so frightened that he almost threw his phone away. He is so many, so upright, one man, to be suspected like this. After reacting, Lin Nan rolled his eyes, his voice trembling with anger: "There must be a limit to narcissism, brother, okay, okay, go on your own, tell me when you come back, there is a question I want to discuss it with you." Lin Nan hung up immediately after finishing speaking. Chapter 2590： School grass-like Ome 47 Chapter 2590 School grass''s green plum forty-seven Looking at the hung up video call, Xi Chen raised his eyebrows, but did not speak. looked at the address in the phone. It takes more than 20 minutes to get there by taxi. Thinking that people can be seen immediately, the corners of Xi Chen''s lips have some curvature. Now the weather is getting better and the temperature is getting higher and higher. The sun outside is very good, just like Xi Chen''s mood. It was clear and sunny with no clouds. But there is a most beautiful cloud at the top of my heart. That is his little girl. Thinking of this, Xi Chen wanted to laugh. He thought that he had a plan. If he had a plan, it really hasn''t been like this. Do something impulsive. I miss someone, so I run over impulsively. This is an experience I have never had before. Others always say that his life follows the rules and is meaningless. However, Xi Chen knew in his heart that nothing could make him break his own rules. And now, this man appeared. Nguyen soft. The name was whispered between his lips and teeth, and the curvature of the corners of Xi Chen''s lips was a little deeper. It was his luck to meet Ruan Ruan. Let him break out of his regular life and live a different life. also gave him an impetus in his youth, acting on impulse like a young man. Xi Chen wanted to laugh the more he thought about it. Twenty minutes to come. Taxis in the villa area are not very easy to enter, and only after the owner agrees to sign can they be let in. The management of the villa area is very strict. Xi Chen naturally knew. So, I got off the car at the gate of the villa area. Then look at this villa. He did not live with the Ruan family. His home is in the Dongcheng villa area. East and west, one person guards one side. Thinking of this, Xi Chen wanted to laugh again. This is about the beauty of love. Make this person want to start every day with a smile and end with a smile. This kind of beauty can only be understood by those who have experienced it. Just listen to what others say, but never experience it, the sweetness that makes people laugh out loud without realizing it. Taking a deep breath, Xi Chen tried to relax as much as possible. Then, sent Ruan Ruan a WeChat message. [Xi Chen: I dont know, is it convenient for my girlfriend to receive my video calls now? Been taken by Ruan Ruan for the past two days. When Xi Chen was talking, he was taken a little cute without realizing it. looked at the back of himself, followed by the word "Yah", and he was stunned when he finished sending it. But it came back quickly. smiled, but did not withdraw. The next second, the little girl''s video call request was sent. When Xi Chen picked it up, he didn''t see anything at first glance. took another look, stunned. "You..." Looking at the familiar buildings and scenery behind Ruan Ruan, Xi Chen couldn''t tell what he was thinking for a while. Ruan Ruan did not expect that Xi Chen actually ran to their villa area. But she still... ran to school. Ruan Ruan quietly escaped from the house when Mother Ruan was out on the weekend. ''s nature gave Xi Chen a surprise. We''ve been in love for a week, but we haven''t seen it formally yet. The little fox is naturally eager to move, which is a bit regretful. It happens that the school has a few hours of vacation today, so you can take the opportunity to come and have a look. Maybe, Xi Chen just has time to come out to meet. Even just a glance is fine. This can be regarded as a formal meeting after the two people confessed. Otherwise, I feel like I''m in love all the time. However, at this time, the two of them looked at the background behind each other and were stunned. Chapter 2591： School grass-like Ome 48 Chapter 2591 School grass''s green plum forty-eight "Heh..." Xi Chen also reacted at this time, and couldn''t help laughing out loud while holding the phone. The little girl wanted to surprise herself, so she quietly ran to the school. And he wanted to surprise the little girl, so he quietly came to her house. The results of it? Oolong. But why? Thinking about it still feels sweet. So sweet that Xi Chen''s heart was shaking. "Stand in place and don''t move, I''ll go back right away." I couldn''t bear to toss the little girl. After Xi Chen said a word, he didn''t hang up. Fortunately, the distance is not too far. It only takes about twenty minutes. It is not the morning and evening rush hour, so the speed of the car is still very fast. Along the way, Xi Chen watched the little girl sitting in the water bar near the school, tilting her head and looking at herself in the video, she couldn''t help but want to reach out and poke it. The little girl wore a pair of jeans today with a white hooded sweater with a cartoon pattern. Lively and cute, full of agility. also wore a small hat on his head. How to look, how to feel cute and want to touch it. Xi Chen dispelled these thoughts in his heart, and felt that the more he thought about it, the hotter his heart became. This is not good. still needs to be controlled. They are still young, so they can''t be too beastly. Taking a deep breath, Xi Chen turned his head and looked at the video again. As a result, it happened to meet the little girl''s enlarged eyes. The little girl deliberately moved her phone closer, then rested her chin with one hand and was watching the video motionlessly. When Xi Chen just came back, what he saw was the little girl''s enlarged eyes, although she was startled. But the agility in his eyes still made Xi Chen''s heart rush to gather again. It was like, it was just a little spark that started a prairie fire, but at this time, it suddenly ignited. Moreover, the more it burns, the hotter it gets. After reacted, Xi Chen sighed slightly, and his voice was helpless and doting. The little fox who listened to it was full of wavy lines. "You, just skin, we''ll meet in a while and see how I deal with you." Xi Chen''s harsh words were as gentle as love words. The little fox''s thoughts swayed back and forth. 9488 couldn''t stand such a rippling symbol, so he took the initiative to climb to the small dark room. Ruan Ruan shook his head and said with a smile, "Come here if you are willing." is petite and coquettish, but who makes Xi Chen like it. At this time, Ruan Ruan rode on his head and acted like a spoiled child. He was afraid that he would let it go unprincipled. I used to think that everything can be done perfectly if there are rules. But now Xi Chen feels that it is actually good to let it go. He never thought that he would spoil a little girl. I thought I would be like most of the brothers in the family. When I got old, I married in business and lived a boring marriage. The whole responsibility of marriage is nothing more than to breed offspring and continue the family inheritance. However, that morning, Xi Chen knew after seeing Ruan Ruan''s look. Everything is different. Those thoughts in the past will all come to nothing when you meet this person. Even, thinking about it now, I still think that the idea of ????in the past is actually ridiculous. And a little childish. How do you know that those brothers who got married didn''t have a love affair they liked before they got married? Its just that some people are not destined to go to the end. Some people finally choose to compromise with reality. And he... If this person is Ruan Ruan, then he will not let go. Chapter 2592： School grass-like Ome 49 Chapter 2592 School grass''s green plum forty-nine A moment of paranoia and gloom flashed through his eyes. But in an instant, he recovered. Xi Chen didn''t dare to think about what would happen if he didn''t have Ruan Ruan. will be crazy, or will it be crazy? Or become the devil? Xi Chen did not know. But, he knew it was impossible to let go. This person is the love that he started with the purpose of marriage. If Ruan Ruan wanted to escape, he would lock her up. Lock for a lifetime. But now the little girl is well-behaved, it is useless to think about it. is also easy to scare people. Therefore, Xi Chen''s expression recovered quickly. Ruan Ruan saw the darkness in his eyes, but didn''t think about it. After all, how can Ruan Ruan not know what kind of temper a dog has. is not without locks. But the possessiveness in his bones will be stronger. Be a little paranoid, and then turn black if you disagree. In the eyes of the little fox, these are just love routines. Man, hehe! Twenty minutes passed quickly. Xi Chen hurried back to school. He is no stranger to Ruan Ruan''s drink bar. Hu Yanxin is a boy who likes to drink milk tea, but in order to keep his head clear, he is very controlling. He always felt that drinking too many desserts would affect his IQ. So, he doesn''t drink it often. But it''s been almost three years since my friend, and the other party likes the milk tea in this shop, and Xi Chen still knows it. So, you can pass by. Ruan Ruan is in a particularly small corner. Xi Chen strode over. Lin Lulu and a girl passed by, but he didn''t see it. Lin Lulu just wanted to say hello. As a result, Xi Chen walked in a hurry, like a gust of wind, and took him directly. "Hey..." Before Lin Lulu stretched out her hand, Xi Chen had already passed by. The opposite Li Xue was stunned for a while. After reacting, he smiled and said, "It''s probably Hu Xueshen. I heard that he likes to drink milk tea." Lin Lulu doesn''t think it''s right. Before she came out, she saw Hu Yanxin, who entered the teaching building with a book. So, it''s not Hu Yanxin, could it be Lin Nan? However, she just wanted to say hello, but she was not interested in Xi Chen. If she had to say, what was her special concern for Xi Chen, it was... When will she be able to pull it down from the top of the list. Smile. "Wait for a long time?" After Xi Chen came over, he licked Ruan Ruan''s head. A particularly natural and gentle touch. It was clear that the two of them were making videos all the way, but at this time, they were asking questions knowingly. Ruan Ruan held the milk tea cup, looked at Xi Chen like this, pressed his hat, avoided the opponent''s black hand, and whispered: "Hmph, you know how to make fun of me, bad guy." Xi Chen''s thoughts of the past few days have already jumped out of his chest. At this time, when I finally saw the real person, I felt uncontrollable. So, instead of returning to his position, he followed Ruan Ruan''s back and directly pressed half of his body over. But he kept the distance of the most gentleman. He didn''t press Ruan Ruan, he just pressed it against the big sofa in the milk tea shop. His chin rested lightly on Ruan''s soft hat, and his voice was a little hoarse. Sexy and alluring. "But for me, it''s been a long time, a long time, I haven''t seen my girlfriend." Having said this, Xi Chen smiled. Then his hand moved down along the position of the hat. Hooked Ruan''s soft chin precisely. The movement is very light, but when touched, it is very gentle. "My little soft." The low voice seemed to be closer. Chapter 2593： School grasss green plum fifty Chapter 2593 The green plum of the school grass fifty Sexy male voice, infinitely close. made his cheeks redden and his ears reddened. "I miss you too." Ruan Ruan stared at the milk tea cup in front of him, the dim color actually couldn''t tell anything. But it can vaguely illuminate Xi Chen. That face is actually not real. But in Ruan Ruan''s mind, every single stroke, every outline, is very clear. So good, so fascinated. "Well, I heard it, girlfriend." When Xi Chen heard this, he felt at ease. So, I turned a corner and sat opposite Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan ordered him a cup of fruit tea, because he was afraid that Xi Chen would not like something sweet and greasy like milk tea. Xi Chen had no idea about these, and he usually drinks water the most. Occasionally, I will soak two slices of lemon for refreshment. Most of the time, its water. Rarely drink desserts. is probably a habit. It cant be said that I dont like desserts. Its just that I didnt like it very much since I was a child, and let these things interfere with myself. White water is pure and odorless, which can not affect your thinking. Looking at the cup of fruit tea in front of him, Xi Chen suddenly felt that the days before he met Ruan Ruan seemed a little boring. But he doesn''t think so. It''s just that after being with Ruan Ruan, he will unconsciously think of his former self. Stereotyped, restrained, and boring. But such a self attracted Ruan Ruan. "Don''t you think it''s boring for boys who only know learning and don''t know about extracurricular life and don''t even come to the dessert shop?" Xi Chen thought about it and asked directly. As a result, Ruan Ruan sat opposite, tilted his head slightly, and raised his mouth. The little girl was smart and cute, which made Xi Chen''s heart warm again. I always feel that I will not be able to sit still in the next second. As a result, Ruan Ruan raised her lips, then hugged the milk tea cup, and whispered: "It''s obviously serious, if a boy who only knows how to study and doesn''t know anything, what''s the matter with teasing me every night? huh?" One sentence made Xi Chen teased a little helplessly. The hand that was about to move, swayed again. In the end, unable to control it, he reached out and scratched Ruan Ruan''s cute little bridge of nose. Ruan Ruan''s name was whispered between his lips and teeth. It seemed that only in this way could he calm down. Chapter 2594： School grasss green plum fifty-one Chapter 2594 The green plum of the school grass fifty-one "Why are you scratching my nose?" Ruan Ruan was scratched inexplicably, and was first taken aback. After reacting, he raised his hand to cover the tip of his nose, and then acted like a spoiled brat with Xi Chen. "So cute, touch what''s wrong, don''t you like it?" At this time, Xi Chen also acted as a hooligan. "Hmph, bad man." Ruan Ruan snorted softly, then lowered his head again. The hat was huge, covering her small face. However, he did not hide his small ears that were exposed outside. The tips of the ears are pink and tender, and they are slowly turning red. The little girl was shy again. Xi Chen likes to look at Ruan Ruan like this. Soft and delicate, just like her name. All the time, the apex of his heart was shaking. "Then do you still like it?" Hearing Ruan Ruan''s rant, Xi Chen smiled, and then followed Ruan Ruan''s example, lying on the table, holding the cup of fruit tea, stretched his head forward, and then whispered asked a question. "Do you mind me?" Ruan Ruan didn''t expect that Xi Chen would put his head on the table too. So, he quietly got out from under his hat and retorted in a low voice. As a result, it happened to meet the affectionate and doting eyes of Shang Xichen. ''s little face was turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he wanted to retract his little hat. As a result, Xi Chen reached out and pinched Ruan Ruan''s face. is meaty and feels very good. Looking at the little girl, her blushing became even more serious, and Xi Chen''s voice was a little serious: "Well, it may not matter now, but it''s hard to say in the future." After getting married, of course you can manage. He can give her enough freedom to let her fly freely. But her destination, her final harbor, can only be herself. cannot be someone else. Otherwise, these free-flying wings can only be cut off by his own hands. Never give her another chance to be free. Ruan Ruan didn''t know what Xi Chen was thinking at this time. But looking at the light in the bottom of his eyes, flickering, the little fox knew. The dog is probably going to have a dog temper again. However, they are still in school now. It is estimated that he has no tricks for himself. So, the little fox can still wave. tilted his head slightly, using Xi Chen''s hand pinching his face as a pillow, and just rested his head there. Xi Chen gently supported the little girl''s little head. Feeling the temperature and weight of the palm, my heart slowly became sweet. The little girl turned her head sideways, pressed the straw down low, and took a sip. "Be careful of choking." Seeing Ruan Ruan''s difficult move, Xi Chen was even startled. Afraid that Ruan Ruan would play off again, Xi Chen deliberately lifted Ruan Ruan''s little head up so that she could take a sip of water. "No, my skills are pretty good." Ruan Ruan, like a little girl who received a reward, even showed Xi Chen''s skills. is cute, soft and sweet. Xi Chen felt that it was a mistake that he didn''t like desserts before. If I ate more in the past, wouldnt my girlfriend be sweet with me now? The little girl''s face is so soft and close. Xi Chen''s fingers were about to move, and he wanted to stretch them out again. However, watching the little girl with ecstatic brows, she has been demonstrating to herself that she can drink water with her head sideways. That little head rose in his palm and put it down again. left and took it back. Xichen was reluctant to pinch again. It''s good to feel the beauty that the little girl brings to you. "Slow down and kowtow." Looking at Ruan Ruan''s repeated demonstrations, she seemed to want to tell herself that her skills were very good. Xi Chen was taken aback. Chapter 2595： School grass-like Ome 52 Chapter 2595 The green plum of the school grass fifty-two ''s little head swayed and almost came out of his palm. Xi Chen reminded him, and then moved his hand closer and tightened. "Boyfriend, will you delay your studies today?" After playing for a while, Ruan Ruan leaned on Xi Chen''s hand and looked up at him. From this angle of the little girl, her eyes are watery and cute. Xi Chen''s mind moved slightly when he was seen, and the top of his heart was burning, and it was frighteningly hot. calmed down a little, and Xi Chen recited two more poems, which was considered to suppress the impulse of youth. just spoke again, his voice slightly hoarse: "If it is delayed, I will pay you to me." After he finished speaking, Xi Chen stretched his head forward and narrowed the distance with Ruan Ruan''s small head. He lowered his voice a bit, trying to hide his hoarseness as much as possible: "The college entrance examination results and girlfriend, I have to earn one, or I will be thankful." Ruan Ruan started laughing when he heard this. "Then don''t you want to have both fish and bear''s paw?" Ruan Ruan retracted her big wet eyes and stopped looking at Xi Chen. This made Xi Chen a little disappointed. He hasn''t seen enough yet. Even if he suppressed himself, it was quite uncomfortable. However, this is nothing to him. He has been able to restrain himself since he was a child. Moreover, what is restrained now, in the future, this little girl will have to return it all to herself. Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, patience will pass. The most important thing is, this little girl, don''t run away. "Do you want to have both? Girlfriend, if you want, let''s go together." Xi Chen is not a calm person, he will not delay his studies. But he still needs to consider Ruan Ruan. It''s really not possible, he is willing to study for another year and accompany Ruan Ruan to work hard for another year. If possible, he still thinks that their university can still be in the same school. If it really doesnt work, lets take the next step and take the test in the same city. He was reluctant to part with the little girl. Even if it was just the courtyard wall of a school, he was reluctant. Missing is engraved into his bones, it will torture him crazy. "Of course I want to, and my goal is here." Ruan Ruan said, took out his mobile phone, and then took a look at Xi Chen, the school he liked. The top three schools in the country with a good reputation. Xi Chen''s grades, naturally there is no problem in this school. But Ruan Ruan just... Xi Chen is not sure for the time being. But if the girlfriend wants to, then he should try hard. One year is not enough, just two years. About , the two people are bound for the rest of their lives, and he will not let go. I don''t care, where is it. only If classes resume, will he have to endure it? One year is fine, but after two or three years, he is afraid that he will become a beast. "Well, we have the same goal." The school that Xi Chen originally wanted to choose was also in the top three miles. As for which one, he told Lin Nan and the others before. Either one will do, each has its own advantages. In the end, it depends on the specific situation. No matter what the family is, he is all up to him. If little girls like this school, they go here. "I heard that there is a lover''s bridge near this school. When we arrive, we can go there." Hearing Xi Chen''s words, Ruan Ruan smiled and narrowed his eyes. is like a little crescent moon rising, very cute. Then he shook his little head, and the little hat rubbed again and again on Xi Chen''s palm. The scorching flames filled Xi Chen''s heart. I can''t control it, and I want to spread it. Chapter 2596： School grasss green plum fifty-three Chapter 2596 The green plum of the school grass fifty-three "Okay, listen to your girlfriend." Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Xi Chen''s voice became even more gentle. This is actually good. She has him in her future plans. And his Shilai plan has been completely re-formulated, and she has also been added. I never thought about it before, I won''t get lost in the future. Thinking of this, Xi Chen tightened his palms, and then grabbed Ruan Ruan''s ear tips. "Yeah." The little girl let out a coquettish voice, and her small voice floated into her heart like a small hook. Xi Chen''s heart tightened, and his breathing began to rise. looked sideways, wanting to see the pedestrians on the street. But I forgot that this milk tea shop is a holy place for couples to date. The seats facing the street, the windows were sealed. The interior is lit with beautiful lights, which makes it even more emotional. Xi Chen originally just wanted to stagger his eyes and cool down. has now recovered, although it has not fallen but has risen. But fortunately, the little girl stopped doing it. At this moment, they started talking about what they need to prepare for if they are admitted to this school now. "Look, I haven''t reviewed my Chinese yet, I guess I''m not very good, and I need to follow up again, but don''t worry, boyfriend, I won''t hold you back, as long as you''re fine, I''ll be fine. Yes, I didn''t like to study before, for fear that my family would worry that I would study too hard and hurt my body, but now I understand, I will fight for my boyfriend." The little girl''s voice was soft and soft. sounded intermittently in his ears. Xi Chen sat there, resting his head on his outstretched arm, looking at the little girl in front of him. The little girl has very long eyelashes. When she talks, she trembles and she is very cute. The little girl''s eyes are very big, those are a pair of eyes that can talk, blinking and blinking, his heart is moving with the same frequency. Xi Chen felt that he couldn''t watch it anymore. "Boyfriend, what are you looking at?" Ruan Ruan didn''t hear a response, so he couldn''t help but look up. Then, the two of them rested on the same arm and looked at each other so closely. "I''ll listen to you, girlfriend." I listen to you now, and I will listen to you for the rest of my life. I will listen to you as long as you don''t leave. I am yours. The rest, don''t need to say. Those eyes are clearly placed. Chapter 2597： School grasss green plum fifty-four Chapter 2597 The green plum of the school grass fifty-four Ruan Ruan was startled. looked at Xi Chen blankly. Looking at the fingers that were placed on his lips, he didn''t actually place them completely. There is still about a centimeter away from himself. A distance that reassured Ruan Ruan. Mingming, Xi Chen''s brows and eyes were all red, obviously when he was impulsive just now, he was so close to himself. However, this person restrained in the end. He has his own principles and rules of conduct. Not yet. His eyes were full of restraint, and he also told Ruan Ruan with his actions. Not yet. A lifetime is so long, they are not in a hurry. So, lets do this for now. It''s just a shallow distance to make each other feel safe, which is actually quite good. looked at Ruan Ruan blankly. Xi Chen, who finally calmed down slowly, smiled. Slowly retracted his hand, and moved his body backwards, widening the distance between them. "Impressed?" After pulling the distance, Xi Chen asked with a smile. Ruan Ruan pursed her lips lightly, with a smile on her brows, lowered her head quietly, and used her hat to hide her shyness. "No way." Although he retorted, his tone was coquettish. After listening, Xi Chen pinched Ruan Ruan''s little face: "When you propose marriage in the future, don''t hesitate, just agree, it''s a reward." "Hey, he really is a bad man." Ruan Ruan said with a little coquettishness. Only the head shrunk lower and lower. is obviously shy. "Okay, the bad man has promised you marriage now." Xi Chen thought the little girl was really funny. When he acts like a spoiled child, he can directly soften to the apex of his heart. "Who knows, it''s true or false." Ruan Ruan whispered. Xi Chen didn''t care either. They are still too young, and they are the most ignorant of the youth. For the future, there may be plans, but not necessarily rationality. Even if he said it now, Ruan Ruan would not necessarily believe it. In this case, arguing is useless. Then wait and see the action. No matter how much you say, it will be meaningless to put it into running water in the future. is just a bad check. "You." In the end, Xi Chen smiled dotingly and patted the little girl''s hat. This hat is quite cute. At least, when the little girl is shy, there is a place to shrink. Otherwise, Xi Chen was so frightened that she shrunk directly under the table. In this regard, 9488 has something to say. Speaking of routines, boy, you are still too young. Think the little fox will just wear a hat? Hee hee hee Unfortunately, it speaks, but the other party can''t hear it. And the other party is not up to par. Plant it, and don''t care about it. "Take you to buy food, and then take you home." Xi Chen looked at the time, there was not much, and the two of them lost more than half an hour because they missed it. Now I have to cherish it even more. After confession, I haven''t bought anything for my girlfriend. Now, Xi Chen is going to learn from other boyfriends and buy something for Ruan Ruan. Then, take her home. The little girl is not in good health, so she has to go back to rest early. Im so tired, I wont be back next week. "Take a good rest, take care of your body, and come back to class, or your boyfriend will become a wife stone." After getting up, Xi Chen helped Ruan Ruan to pull up his hat. Then he scratched his little nose again. feels so good that Xi Chen can''t bear to let it go. Unfortunately, the little girl wouldn''t allow her to shave, so she wrinkled her nose when she shaves, angrily. Chapter 2598： School grass-like Ome 55 Chapter 2598 The green plum of the school grass fifty-five After the two got up, they strode out. I didn''t see Lin Lulu and Li Xue quietly bowing their heads. After the two left, Lin Lulu and Li Xue raised their heads. glanced at each other, Lin Lulu didn''t react for a long time. Or Li Xue whispered: "My God, is this Xi Xueshen?" Although the distance between the two seats is very far, but they are just staggered, they can see a little bit, the small movements between the two people. Because of this, Li Xue was a little surprised. Lin Lulu was even more surprised. So, when did these two start? I have never seen any special intersection between these two people. Underground romance? Lin Lulu took a deep breath. "No, he doesn''t affect his studies like this?" Lin Lulu was surprised by this, she didn''t fall in love, and she didn''t talk about anything else. There is no amateur pursuit, but in this way, Xi Chen still cannot be pulled down from the top position. But Xi Chen is actually in love! ! ! Lin Lulu''s little heart was hit, and she wanted to hit someone. "Maybe it''s a recent matter. I haven''t seen anything between these two people before. But Xueshen Xi is so sweet and flirtatious, no girl can stand the impact of his handsome face. Girlfriend, but I dont have any requirements, Ruan Ruan is not very good at studying, and her health is not very good. Li Xue thought about the sultry movements she had quietly seen just now, and felt that Xue Shen was great in learning and also in love. awesome. And Lin Lulu quickly thought of another point, lowered her voice and said: "Hey, you said it is possible, Xi Xueshen is actually not afraid that we will see it, after all, there are other tables in this store. , when they leave, they will definitely be seen, and then the school will definitely know." "Maybe, but in this case, aren''t you afraid of the teacher''s interview?" Li Xue didn''t quite understand why Xi Chen was so high-profile. is of course to declare sovereignty. Man, possessiveness is understandable. Xi Chen fell in love, and the object was Ruan Ruan, a little girl in the class who was not very good at studying. The news of had already spread throughout the school before the evening self-study. However, the news has just come up at this time, and everyone has not spread it yet. Xi Chen took Ruan Ruan to the big supermarket in the city. After entering, I picked a big car. Then hit him horizontally. "Hey..." Ruan Ruan was startled by Xi Chen''s sudden action. Xi Chen drew his face infinitely closer, and whispered next to Ruan Ruan''s ear: "I see someone on the Internet pushing their girlfriends like this, just give it a try." After listening to Xi Chen''s explanation, Ruan Ruan smiled. was then placed in the shopping cart. Xi Chen pushed her behind him. "Let''s go, hold on tight, I''m driving without a license." Xi Chen gently pushed and the shopping cart moved. It was a peculiar experience and a wonderful one. The little fox sat in the car and looked at the outside world, the smile on his lips never stopped. The two went to the candy area first. Ruan Ruan had just picked up two boxes of candy and wanted to tell Xi Chen that this candy contains no sugar and is delicious. And they all come with mint, which can be refreshing. As soon as I looked up, I saw Mother Ruan coming from the other side. "I, I, ... Mom." Ruan Ruan was taken aback. Although the little fox is not afraid. But on such an occasion, its still not good to meet for the first time in such a posture. That''s why I stuttered when I was nervous. Chapter 2599： School grass-like Ome 56 Chapter 2599 The green plum of the school grass fifty-six Xi Chen didn''t expect it either. will meet Ruan Ruan''s mother on such occasions. It''s not that he can''t do it. But in this case. He was abducting the other''s daughter who was recovering. If we meet like this, the impression will probably not be good. He is someone who wants to marry a little girl in the future. The first impression is not good, but it is really not easy to go in the future. Plus, the little girl is still nervous. So, Xi Chen was taken aback. Fortunately, he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be cold, so he brought a coat with him. At this time, as soon as the pure black jacket was opened, it directly covered Ruan Ruan. Fortunately, the little girl has a small one, a piece of clothing, and it is all covered directly. is also good, the little girl is sitting in the car, otherwise it will not be very easy to cover. No, it''s weird to stand there with your head covered. Xi Chen responded quickly. Locate Ruan Ruan''s mother at first sight. The middle-aged woman who was dressed in white, very aura, and very neat, was very clean. Her face was five-point similar to Ruan Ruan. Others are not like them. Knowing which one it was, Xi Chen took note of it. Then he threw all the candies Ruan Ruan had just looked at into the shopping cart. At least three boxes of each. When is placed, be careful. Because it was all candy in a tin box, I was afraid it would hit Ruan Ruan. Mother Ruan''s shopping cart is approaching. Xi Chen''s hand holding the shopping cart froze, and he was actually very nervous. But he still pushed the car slowly forward. had to stagger from here. Otherwise, he is so stiff that he is afraid that he will reveal his secrets. And the little girl has been covering her clothes, and it''s broken again. Two shopping carts passed by. "Young man." As a result, just after she passed, Mother Ruan spoke. Xi Chen''s whole body froze, thinking that Ruan''s mother recognized Ruan Ruan under the clothes by some means. High IQ is already turning around, thinking about how to explain it to Mother Ruan. How to convince Mother Ruan that everything is her own fault and that the little girl is innocent. As he thought, he turned around to make himself look more normal. Fortunately, Xi Chen has always been a scholar. So, just pretending to be stable can still be done. turned around, looked at Ruan''s mother, and almost didn''t call Mom directly. After stabilized, he nodded and called politely, "Hello, Auntie." Mother Ruan was shocked when she heard this, and sighed inwardly, this child is really polite. "Let me ask the candy in front of me, is it sugar-free, but still sweet?" Mother Ruan looked at Ruan Ruan who had been eating a lot of candy recently, and persuaded her. But listening to the little fox said that this kind of sugar-free product is a lot more relieved. I just came here now, thinking about buying some for my child. She doesn''t eat these things, so she doesn''t understand. Just now I saw that Xi Chen seemed to be buying these, so I should understand. So, by the way. When Xi Chen heard it, he didn''t recognize it, he just wanted to buy candy, so I asked. He was slightly relieved, but in front of Mother Ruan, he did not dare to show half a point. "Well, it''s like this." Fortunately, Ruan Ruan just told him, otherwise, he wouldn''t know. The whole person was full of breath, watching Ruan Mu thanked him, then turned around and pushed the car away, and Xi Chen was really relieved. After reacting, he realized that a layer of sweat was oozing from his back. "Huh..." After a long sigh of relief, Xi Chen pushed the car to the other side. Chapter 2600： School grasss green plum fifty-seven Chapter 2600 The green plum of the school grass fifty-seven turned his head quietly, looked at Ruan Ruan''s mother, and did not follow, Xi Chen was a little relieved. However, I am still afraid. This is too scary in a supermarket. "Don''t panic, I''ll hide under here, it''s fine. My mother should be back in a while." The little fox couldn''t bear to spend such time, so he stretched out a hand from under his clothes, and quietly pulled the seat morning pants. "Little Ruan." Xi Chen shrank back. "what." "Don''t you feel wronged?" Xi Chen thought for a while, and asked softly. When he was asking, he leaned forward, pressed his upper body against the edge of the shopping cart, and put his head close to his clothes. Xi Chen is narrowing the distance between the two people. The little fox moved under the clothes, and then thought about what Xi Chen said. Wronged? Why do you feel wronged? Ruan Ruan knew that what Xi Chen asked was that he could face it directly, but he chose to escape. If was replaced by another person, he probably wouldn''t be able to stand it. However, Ruan Ruan did not feel wronged. Puppy love is something that not every parent can openly face. is really right now, in case it is a grumpy parent, Ruan Ruan doesn''t know what to face after returning. And the impulse of youth, how do you know that there will be a future? If not, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to see the parents now? Therefore, the little fox does not feel wronged. Thinking of this, he shook his head and moved with his clothes on. Xi Chen''s hand stretched out gently. placed it in the empty space above the clothes, slowly drawing the appearance of a little fox. His little girl, the cat is underneath right now. Xi Chen just wanted to turn his head for a moment just now and said to Ruan mother, Xiao Ruan and I are in love. However, in the end, he was still in control. They are still young, and parents may only regard it as a juvenile impulse. But he was serious. He has always had a plan for his life. is also much more mature than children of the same age. Therefore, in the face of such a thing, he is willing to promise in the future, and hope that they will have a future. If Ruan Ruan didn''t change his mind, he thought they could keep walking hand in hand. However, considering that the little girl was shy and afraid, he did not turn his head selfishly. At this time, avoiding Mother Ruan, Xi Chen wanted to ask if the little girl would feel wronged if she handled it like this. As long as the little girl said yes, he immediately turned his head. From a distance, you can see Ruans mother picking candies. "Why do you feel wronged? I know you are good, and I want to hide it from others." Ruan Ruanmao spoke slowly under his clothes, after a small silence, with a smile on his words. Xi Chen was delighted when he heard it. means that the whole body and mind are following pleasure. Like someone who had longed for an oasis, suddenly saw a water source at this time. That kind of surprise cannot be described in words. His little girl, sure enough, lived up to his expectations and liking. Chapter 2601： School grass-like Ome fifty-eight Chapter 2601 The green plum of the school grass fifty-eight "Xiao Ruan." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Xi Chen smiled. After laughing, he kept such a distance and spoke lowly. This soft call was full of tenderness. Ruan Ruan''s bones softened when he heard it. took a deep breath and slowly dissipated the heat from his body. But Xi Chen didn''t speak any more, just raised his hand and patted Ruan Ruan''s head lightly. Then he pulled the clothes off Ruan Ruan''s head. "Don''t be afraid, you will meet when you meet." Xi Chen didn''t panic, although he said that his back was soaked. But after he really wanted to understand, he was no longer afraid. It''s good that his little soft doesn''t mind. On the road ahead, no matter the difficulties and obstacles, as long as it is not Ruan Ruan, Xi Chen is not afraid. And what I wanted to say after getting close just now, but didnt say it, was actually Xiao Ruan, you are mine, now and in the future. I want to contract for the rest of your life. However, such a promise is worthless if it is said too much, and the little girl may not be willing to believe it, and treat herself as a joke. So, Xi Chen thought about it and didn''t say more. Then, push the shopping cart and walk forward. Fortunately, Mother Ruan left after a while. Two people pushed the shopping cart and picked things for a long time. Then, Xi Chen took two big bags and took Ruan Ruan home by taxi. When arrived on Ruan Ruan''s site, Xi Chen didn''t dare to mess around. In addition, the little girl ran out for an afternoon, and then tossed it, Xi Chen was afraid that Ruan Ruan would get sick. So, just touched my head. This head-slaying is getting more and more skilled and gentle. "Don''t touch it, it''s bald." But Ruan Ruan was arrogant at this time. That''s what she said, but she gently rubbed Xi Chen''s palm with her hair. Xi Chen was slapped, but he still had a smile on his face. He doesn''t really like to laugh much. The usual mild-mannered illusion is just for dealing with people. Only when you face someone you really care about will you show the most genuine smile. "Go back, take a good rest, the school is waiting for you, there will be a simulation soon, when I think of it, I can..." Having said this, Xi Chen smiled, then leaned forward and approached Ruan Ruan infinitely. . The little fox''s instinctive reaction was to step back. But Xi Chen put a bag on the ground, and then pulled Ruan Ruan''s arm, which was considered a strong force to keep Ruan Ruan in place. Xi Chen''s eyes filled with restraint after approaching infinitely. Mingming''s brows and eyes were red, but he just stopped at a safe distance and continued, "I think, next time we are ranked second, our names can be written on one page." Schools will be ranked in every simulation. The big list, a page of red paper, contains fifty people. There are five classes and three hundred students in the whole school. Each time you need to stick it on the bulletin board, six pieces of red paper. The names of the first two people have never appeared on a piece of paper. But now, Xi Chen hopes that the two of them can be together once. Besides, others don''t believe it, but Xi Chen believes it. After finished speaking, he pinched Ruan Ruan''s ears again, and his smile became a little softer: "But it doesn''t matter if we don''t line up together, we just need to be in a bulletin board left and right." This is hope, Ruan Ruan just needs to go back and take the exam. After all, the top 50 of the school is still not easy to get into. Xi Chen also didn''t want to put too much pressure on Ruan Ruan. Although I feel that Ruan Ruan''s strength should not be like this. However, I was afraid that the little girl would be embarrassed. Only then changed his mouth. Chapter 2602： School grasss green plum fifty-nine Chapter 2602 The green plum of the school grass fifty-nine "Then wait for me." Ruan Ruan had no pressure. Hearing Xi Chen say this, after thinking about it, Ruan Ruan said with a smile. After saying , he picked up two bags and left. The speed was very fast, and Xi Chen was terrified as he watched from behind. I was afraid that the little girl would fall. After all, the little girl is really a delicate and soft porcelain doll. "Slow down." Xi Chen took a step behind him. Looking at the little girl''s cheerful footsteps, she smiled again. If he is too careful, the little girl probably won''t be too happy. After thinking about it, I took the little girl out today. Her joy and her smile never stopped. Perhaps, the family cherished it too much, but it became her burden. However, Xi Chen still needs to pay attention to his poor health. Watching the little girl disappear from sight, Xi Chen turned around, got into the car, and went back to school. For him, after high school, he rarely wastes an afternoon of rest time on things other than studying. But not without... After all, when he was a freshman and a sophomore, he even played games. and Lin Nan. But after the third year of high school, the pressure was great and the study was tight, so he consciously stopped playing and stopped playing. Actually playing games is just to pass the time and change your mind. For Xi Chen, there is no such thing as being addicted to playing games. After high school, I never waste time. For Xi Chen, this afternoon is actually not a waste of time. Instead, manage your own life. Emotion is also a kind of life path. is just the original, it should not have appeared at this stage. Although it was an accident, Xi Chen didn''t think so. Plan slowly. He doesn''t hate getting along like this, and this person, he even thinks about his whole life. This kind of thing is a good thing. You can take your time. Thinking of this, Xi Chen smiled, then glanced at the time. We need to rush back to school at 5pm. It''s past 4 o''clock now. is a bit crazy to play. Xi Chen went back to school, Ruan Ruan went home. When came home, Mother Ruan was packing. Seeing Ruan Ruan come back with two pockets of things, he was startled. "Oh, my baby, if you say you buy something, call me or call the driver at home. Is it too heavy to take so much?" Ruan''s mother was very distressed. After all, his own daughter was really raised by the public. The kind that are not in good health. "I just wanted to eat candy, so I went out to buy it, but the more I bought it, the more I bought it. Fortunately, the taxi driver delivered it to the door, and I brought it in. It wasn''t far." Seeing Mother Ruan''s worried look, Ruan Ruan explained with a smile. a moment. At the same time, Mother Ruan took a look, and she was not afraid of her ease. Mother Ruan sees that Ruan Ruan is fine, this is a little reassuring. "By the way, I bought it too. I just went out to do some errands and wanted to buy some for you, but I bought less. After all, it''s still candy. Eat less, it''s not good for your teeth." Mother Ruan felt sorry for her daughter, but in a certain In some respects, it is still restrained. At this time, I was busy taking out the candy I bought. "Thank you mom." Ruan Ruan said coquettishly, and put her arms around Ruan''s mother''s arm. Mother Ruan''s heart suddenly became sweet, and she didn''t want to ask anything in an instant. "I went upstairs to study." Ruan Ruan thought, what Xi Chen said to himself. He wants two people to appear on a leaderboard. She must work hard for this goal. So, go upstairs and study. Chapter 2603： School grasss green plum sixty Chapter 2603 School grass''s green plum sixty "You, don''t be too tired." Mother Ruan felt sorry for Ruan Ruan. Although she was happy to see such a motivated girl, she was still worried when she thought of Ruan Ruan''s body. "Got it." Ruan Ruan replied when she went upstairs and stopped talking. Mother Ruan didn''t chase after her any more, but went to study with her aunt at home, what to eat at night. I have to make up for Ruan Ruan. Although I said that I have been recovering well in the past two days, I am still worried. If the foundation is not good, you need to make up for it. Thinking of this, Mother Ruan came to the spirit. Ruan Ruan went back to the room, only to see the message Xi Chen sent him. [Xi Chen: Tell me when you get home. was just a sentence, and there was no sound in his tone, but Ruan Ruan just found it very sweet. Holding the phone and leaning on the door panel, after a long time, the message was returned. [Ruan Ruan: Well, I''m home, my boyfriend is at school, I have to say it too. [Xi Chen: Of course. Xi Chen replied to the message in seconds. Ruan Ruan: Boyfriend, it''s very fast. Xi Chen originally wanted to say that men should not speak fast. The characters were all finished, and they were urgently deleted one second before sending. I''m used to joking with Lin Nan and the others, and it''s easy to bring it to the little girl if you''re not careful. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Xi Chen: The news of getting back to your girlfriend is unpleasant, so what do you want me to do? Xi Chen''s love words, the more they say, the better they sound. Ruan Ruan smiled and replied quickly after reading it. Xi Chen was not lonely at all on the way back, the little girl accompanied him all the way. After Xi Chen returned to school, he didn''t have much time to go back to the dormitory. Simply went back to the classroom. However, in the afternoon, what happened to him and Ruan Ruan in the milk tea shop has now spread throughout the school. This matter, Lin Nan has already told him on WeChat. Hu Yanxin also mentioned a few words. Xi Chen didn''t care after reading it. Originally, it was not something to be afraid of people. If it wasn''t for the girl''s thin skin, there was also the teacher''s reason. Xi Chen just wants to be together in an upright manner. As a result, Xi Chen bumped into someone at the door of the classroom. Mencius Luo. Xi Chen didn''t like him very well. After all, the time that Ruan Ruan''s fianc was held was not short. For Xi Chen, Mencius Luo is not very worthy. So, seeing people now, it''s not a good face. raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is something wrong?" Meng Ziluo was a little embarrassed by Xi Chen''s attitude. The whole person is angry and annoyed. After hearing the news that he was with Ruan Ruan, Meng Ziluo was really angry. How to say this feeling. It was like something or someone he never cared about was suddenly taken over. But this thing or person, before that, was signed to him. How could he endure this? The possessiveness in a man''s bones is sometimes disgusting. "Let''s talk?" Mencius straightened his body, for fear that he would be disadvantaged in front of Xi Chen. As a result, Xi Chen just glanced at the phone. There are 25 minutes until 5 o''clock. "20 minutes, I need to go back to the classroom 5 minutes earlier, is that enough?" After reading the time, Xi Chen asked Meng Ziluo. Meng Ziluo was very upset about Xi Chen''s appearance. However, you still need to endure. "Okay." At this time, Meng Ziluo could do nothing but grit his teeth. Many students at the school passed by and glanced at them quietly. Some are still discussed in private small groups. After all, it is a weekend self-study class, and it may not be so strict. Plus there is no class yet. So, there were quite a few people watching. Chapter 2604： School grasss green plum sixty-one Chapter 2604 The green plum of the school grass sixty-one "Let''s go then." Xi Chen had never been afraid of Mencius Luo. If the little girl liked this person, then Xi Chen might be disgusted. However, the little girl doesn''t care about this person. Looking at him now, Xi Chen would only think that Mencius Luo was too fake. Looking for him at this time is nothing more than a man''s self-esteem. The two went to the backyard of the school. The classmates who are watching the lively, now in the private group, crazy discussing this matter. "Are you with Ruan Ruan?" After going to the backyard, Meng Ziluo spoke very bluntly, and his tone was not very friendly. Seeing Meng Ziluo like this, Xi Chen smiled. Meng Ziluo smiled when Xi Chen smiled, and felt even more upset. almost didn''t think about it, and asked directly: "What are you laughing at?" "Don''t let me laugh?" Xi Chen asked, spreading his hands. Meng Ziluo was speechless after being refuted, and looked at Xi Chen with a dark face, his expression was not good, and his eyes were not very good. "What do I ask you, are you and Ruan Ruan together?" Meng Ziluo got even more angry when he saw Xi Chen''s smile. After thinking about it, he asked again. "Well." As a result, Xi Chen cherished his words like gold, and only replied one word. And his face is natural, and there is no sense of guilt. Mencius was mad. A fist hit the wall directly, and his hands were all red. He almost didn''t grit his teeth in pain, but considering that Xi Chen was still there, he also needed to consider his face, so he held back and didn''t move. "Do you know what is the relationship between Ruan Ruan and me?" Mencius felt very upset when he thought that Ruan Ruan would follow another man in the future. Especially this person, they belong to the same school. This is throwing his face to the ground. But in the plot, in the face of the same thing, Mencius Luo only felt that this engagement with Ruan Ruan bored him. Humans are probably double-standard animals. But Xi Chen naturally wouldn''t know what happened in the plot. Hearing Meng Ziluo''s question, Xi Chen thought for a while. Meng Ziluo felt that Xi Chen was thinking about how to explain to himself. He won''t let these two be together easily, so give up. Otherwise, he has no face. Therefore, he had to put on the air of his fianc and let Xi Chen know and leave. Meng Ziluo even thought about how to educate Xi Chen. Just waiting for Xi Chen to speak. As a result, after thinking about it for a long time, Xi Chen smiled, leaned against the wall and asked, "Ex-fiancee couple?" One sentence, almost didn''t make Mencius roll his eyes in anger. Meng Ziluo wants to say that they haven''t divorced yet. But if these two people are really good, then this lie of his will not stand at all. But if he didn''t say that, how could he stand in Ruan Ruan''s point of view? Mencius Luo, who was in a dilemma and couldn''t think of a result, punched the wall again. Xi Chen gave him a strange look. I didn''t see it, and there is a tendency to self-abuse. I just dont know, will this kind of masochistic tendency turn into domestic violence in the future? However, it''s okay, the little girl jumped out of the sea of ??misery in time, this kind of thing, let others embarrass it in the future. He doesn''t need to worry, just take good care of the little girl. He won''t do it anyway. Others, not important. Irrelevant passers-by have no influence on their lives. It doesn''t matter what kind of person you are. "You said we used to be a fiance, so I think I have an obligation to protect Ruan Ruan." After thinking for a while, Meng Ziluo decided to start embarrassing. Chapter 2605： School grass-like Ome 62 Chapter 2605 School grass''s green plum sixty-two Hearing Meng Ziluo say this, Xi Chen''s smile deepened. "What about the one in front, is it so wide?" Xi Chen didn''t care at all, and he asked without breaking his face. Meng Ziluo''s position was instantly embarrassing. before, separated, you still care. How come, when Ruan Ruan is a computer, he is a network administrator. The computers in the world are all under your control? Xi Chen''s smile is not too ironic. Meng Ziluo''s eyes were round. "You..." Meng Ziluo wanted to say something else. As a result, Xi Chen glanced at the time, and then asked back: "According to your way of thinking, as your ex-fiancee, does Ruan Ruan have to take care of your emotional and private life? I heard that you have recently been emotionally involved. There are still a lot of melons. "You..." Meng Ziluo jumped again. But Xi Chen didn''t care, he took two steps back and distanced himself from Mengziluo, so as not to be sprayed in the face by the other party. will only jump up and say this and that. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan broke off the engagement. With such a man... disgusting. It''s okay, I still want to interfere in other people''s lives. Is it not disgusting enough to carry a name before? Xi Chen glanced at Meng Ziluo, then turned around. was not in a hurry to go. I simply didn''t want to see Meng Ziluo''s face. looked nauseated and disgusted. "There is no relationship between the two of you. Ruan Ruan has nothing to do with you, whether it is good or bad in the future, please take care of yourself, don''t disturb other people''s lives, it will cause interference to others, and what we do, we will not We need you to worry about it, just like if you are good with this or that, it has nothing to do with us." Xi Chen said something with his back to Meng Ziluo. No matter what kind of expression Mencius looked like after he finished speaking, he strode away. After all, I''m about to go to self-study soon. Where can I spend time with him here. I''m in my third year of high school, and I''m going to take the college entrance exam soon. Who is talking to you here. Meng Ziluo was very angry, but after breaking off the marriage, he really had no position. is what he said, there is a previous relationship. But it cant stand still. Xi Chen is no better than others. People don''t believe this at all, and Meng Ziluo, who is still angry, doubts life. Meng Ziluo wanted to speak, but when he said those words, he would only be refuted by Xi Chen, who then slapped him in the face. Therefore, it is useless to say. Meng Ziluo was so angry that he couldn''t help, and punched the wall again. As a result, he bared his teeth in pain, and if it wasn''t for the image, he even wanted to jump up. As a result, Ruan Ruan looked very happy in the distance. "Hee hee hee, is it fun, scumbag." Looking at Meng Ziluo like this, Ruan Ruan asked with a smile. Unfortunately, Meng Ziluo couldn''t hear it. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be another fourth punch today. 9488 reminded Ruan Ruan that it was Mencius Luo who found Xi Chen. Then, Ruan Ruan took a look at the remote at home. looked at Xi Chen''s maintenance, looked at Meng Ziluo''s shameless. In contrast, Mencius Luo is really... Thanks to my quick reaction, I quit the marriage first. Otherwise, Mencius Luo would probably be dragged to death in this life. This man and Yuan Tinglan really are a pair. The mind, the thoughts in the bones, are very similar. A machismo is too heavy-hearted, and he wants to possess all the women who have a relationship with him. And Yuan Tinglan is just right for him. After all, the nursery can accept it, so what else is unacceptable to Yuan Tinglan? Chapter 2606： School grasss green plum sixty-three Chapter 2606 The green plum of the school grass sixty-three Xi Chen went back to the classroom to study, and Ruan Ruan could read books with confidence. And the classmates are still in the small group, gossiping wildly. Classmate A: Do you think they will fight? [Classmate B: From the frontline battle report, when Lord Xue Shen came back, his face was normal and his body was not injured. [Student C: So, the school draft classmates have not beaten Master Xue Shen? Student D: Who knows, maybe they will study hard? The students discussed a lot Lin Nan was worried and came over to take a look. Hu Yanxin was also here. But when it was time for them to go back to the classroom, Xi Chen stepped back. Linnan couldn''t say a word. In the end, there was no other way. Seeing that people were all right, I went back. The impact of this matter is not too small. After all, Xi Chen is an important figure in their school''s impact on the city''s champion this year. Therefore, as soon as the head teacher Wu heard the news that Xi Chen might be in a relationship with someone, he took him to the office for the evening self-study. Xi Chen is not afraid of these. Sooner or later. What teacher cares about, Xi Chen understands. And he can guarantee these, so there is no need to be afraid It''s mainly Ruan Ruan''s performance, which is a problem. "You also know that the time left for the college entrance examination is less than three months, and it took three years to persevere. You won''t do something to delay your studies at this time, right?" Teacher Wu is also for the good of the students. So, at this time, the tone is not harsh. After all, he is a good student whom he pets. Therefore, it is a patient guide. "I know, teacher." Knowing is one thing, and how to do it needs to be discussed with Ruan Ruan. Xi Chen will not overbearingly declare to the teacher that Ruan Ruan belongs to him. will not be domineering, so I will stop here and focus on my studies first. He wanted to ask Ruan Ruan what they were going to do when the evening self-study was over. He respects her and loves her even more. The students were still discussing in a low voice. Seeing Xi Chen coming back, his expression was still natural. They started talking again. Want to see, if the teacher intervenes, will the two still be together? When Xi Chen came back, he threw himself into his studies and didn''t care what other people said. After the first evening self-study get out of class, Lin Nan was in a hurry, and Hu Yanxin was the same. So, I hurried over to look for Xi Chen. There was also a CP who had fans of these two people in the school. As a result, Lin Nan was very angry. said that after his orientation was normal, the students still passed on it, but it was much less. Now, I am also worried about Xi Chen''s side. The old house is on fire, which is quite powerful. "How about I said, I heard that the teacher is looking for you." Lin Nan, the gossip king, what news did he not know? At this time, he just wanted to take care of Xi Chen. Don''t be impulsive, it''s really interesting to have a fight with the teacher. Although he felt that Xi Chen would not be so impulsive. But in the end I am still worried. When people are in love, they have no brains. Linnan thinks this is right. "Well." As a result, Xi Chen responded calmly. The expression on ''s face is still light "I said, at this time, don''t pretend to be X, just talk, what should you do? The teacher told you to stop?" Hu Yanxin, who usually doesn''t talk much and doesn''t have a high sense of presence, is only focused on learning. After a while, Xi Chen said a particularly straightforward sentence. "No, what is it?" Xi Chen replied very naturally, with a smile on his brows and eyes. Chapter 2607： School grasss green plum sixty-four Chapter 2607 The green plum of the school grass sixty-four "No, isn''t the teacher looking for you?" When Lin Nan heard this, it wasn''t quite right, and he repeated it immediately. "Yeah, he''s looking for me, but he didn''t say it clearly." Xi Chen said naturally, but the teacher didn''t say it clearly. I didnt know what to do, so what can I do? Lin Nan didn''t react at first. On the contrary, Hu Yanxin reacted quickly, and after reacting, he exclaimed directly. And Lin Nan gave Xi Chen a thumbs up. Then he whispered: "No, you really don''t plan to stop?" Is this really meant to be played? Xi Chen shrugged and asked, "Why do you want to break up, she will be my wife in the future." Linnan: ! Am I special? ? ? Linnan has a foul language that will be sprayed out immediately. I treat you like a brother, and I kindly persuade you, but you came to show me your love? Lin Nan was so angry that he wanted to vomit old blood. But after reacting, he still controlled it. After smiled, he spread his hands and said, "Okay, just be happy." Otherwise, what else can we do? It''s useless to say more than he is so angry. Don''t persuade, let''s do it with love. It''s not good to fall off the altar, and let him pick up a leak. He hasn''t been the first in the grade yet. Try hard, but you can''t rush up. Some people are born on the throne of God. It''s just that he has put in more effort than others. This is where Lin Nan is convinced. Xi Chen''s success is not just about pretending to be X, he also learned very late. He also used to get up early and memorize words and languages. When he was doing exercises between classes, all he thought about was math problems. he Many things, you will understand and understand only after you truly know him. Therefore, Lin Nan was very convinced. Now that Xi Chen insists like this, they don''t want to persuade him. Because Xi Chen has always been a very planned person, what he said now means that Ruan Ruan has really been planned into his future. So fine. Because of this kind of Xi Chen, it will make people feel a little human. "Come on, I''ll see the real chapter in the exam room, but it''s going to be simulated next week." Lin Nan no longer persuaded him, but bumped into Xi Chen''s shoulder and said, let''s see you in the exam room. If it really affected his grades, as a brother, he would not let him go. "Okay." At this time, Xi Chen didn''t say anything arrogantly. After all, he does not underestimate the enemy and does not delay any exams. This is his principle as a human being. It is taboo to underestimate the enemy. He wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. So, Mencius Luo... You don''t have a backhand. Otherwise, I will directly beat you to death. Xi Chen squinted at the thought of this person. Because of Lin Nan, Xi Chen didn''t tell Ruan Ruan about the current situation after the first evening self-study. And Ruan Ruan is still doing the problem at the moment, and he has no time to care about him. Seeing Ruan Ruan working so hard, Xi Chen was both relieved and distressed. His girlfriend is working hard, he can''t stand still. "Come on." Xi Chen said to himself, then looked at the sky, and then went back to the classroom. Then study, study makes me pervert! The classmates saw, Master Xue Shen, even if they were in love, they still studied hard and did not delay at all, and they did not dare to waste time. After all, the time before the college entrance examination is getting shorter and shorter. has less and less time left for them. Many things are the same after the college entrance examination. So, study and rush hard! Don''t give up a ray of hope, and don''t give up your dreams. A little angel asked how to change the new cover, emmm the original cover, there is a little Lan child, no clothes, so you understand~ Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2608： School grasss green plum sixty-five Chapter 2608 The green plum of the school grass sixty-five The second evening self-study is over. Ruan Ruan was just checking his math papers. Xi Chen found a relatively quiet place, and then sent Ruan Ruan a video call. "Girlfriend, how''s your math paper?" Xi Chen said with a smile, looking at Ruan Ruan''s brows on the screen, extremely gentle. Such eyes hide too much affection, which makes it easy for people to fall into it if they are not careful. And Ruan Ruan controlled this degree very well. Dog''s eyes are naturally uncontrollable. However, now that I am still a student, I need to restrain myself. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the dog''s restraint. Obviously, he wants to be impulsive so much. But considering the reality, he is still restraining himself. That kind of forbearance makes the little fox feel distressed. Therefore, she tried her best not to flirt with him. The two of them closed the one in front of them first. After is the bright road. "It''s alright, above 145 is okay, there are still some small details, it''s easy to make mistakes when you''re in a hurry." Compared with the other two major subjects, the mathematics paper is still easier to get full marks. Of course, it is also the easiest subject to get full marks in each subject. Because the answer is single, standard, and there is not much reference. Unlike in language, there are many things to consider. Even some things of understanding, a deviation, you don''t know where it went. Therefore, mathematics is a sub-item, and Ruan Ruan needs to grasp this. The set of papers I just brushed is actually Ruan Ruan... perfect score. I just didn''t want to scare Xi Chen, that''s why I said above 145. After listening to Xi Chen, he raised his eyebrows. The way he raises his eyebrows is always cute. "That''s right, come on, girlfriend, I''m waiting for you in the school exam room." When Xi Chen heard this, although he was surprised, he felt that everything was expected. His little girl, she was very good in the first place. Therefore, it is not too surprising to answer such a result. She is working hard towards the position next to her, and he can''t fall behind. Thinking about the teacher talking to him today, Xi Chen thought about it, but he said it straight. "Mr. Wu looked for me at night." Xi Chen''s tone was very natural. is as simple as saying what they ate tonight. And after Ruan Ruan listened, he tilted his head and thought, and did not speak for the time being. Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, the curvature of Xi Chen''s lips kept getting bigger. His little girl, how could he let go. He was willing to wait for her and wanted to resume classes for a year. is just to go to a university with her. So, it''s just a college entrance examination. I don''t care. All he cares about is the little girl''s smile. She is good, she smiles, he is good. It''s only a year, he can''t wait. "The teacher''s worries are also normal. He is also afraid that you will affect the study, so we..." Ruan Ruan said later, her mouths were tightly closed and she squeezed. The expression is very funny, but it is also very cute. Xi Chen wanted to reach out and pinch when he saw it. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Xi Chen didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "It''s impossible to break, don''t even think about it, Xiao Ruan, you are mine." For the first time, Xi Chen spoke with a bit of domineering and possessiveness. She is his, always has been. From the beginning, there can be no end. "I didn''t say I was going to stop, why are you panicking?" Looking at Xi Chen like this, Ruan Ruan asked with a smile. After asked, he changed his posture again, lying on the table looking at the phone. Chapter 2609： School grass-like Ome 66 Chapter 2609 School grass''s green plum sixty-six "You don''t want the best, otherwise..." When Xi Chen heard Ruan Ruan say this, he finally felt relieved. Having said this, he smiled, then approached the screen, and then followed: "Otherwise, I will kiss you now." "You can''t kiss again." Ruan Ruan was at the other end of the video, fearless. As a result, in the next second, Xi Chen directly raised the **** of his right hand, put them on his lips, and kissed them gently. and put it in front of the phone. was posted on Ruan Ruan''s head. "My little soft." I never thought that I would declare sovereignty like this. One is because of Mencius, and the other is because of the teacher. This made Xi Chen feel a little uneasy. I didn''t feel safe, so I thought that Ruan Ruan could be by my side, and I thought that as long as I was stronger, the rest of this little girl''s life would be hers. As it is now, even if they were never together. Even if they are separated by a screen. But his light kiss can still be placed in front of the little girl. Seeing her smile like this again, Xi Chen was satisfied. "I''m going back to class." Seeing that it was too late, Xi Chen thought about it, and then said something. In fact, there is still reluctance in the eyes. But, you cant do it if you dont go to class. They were students first, then lovers. This is helpless at this stage However, it will be fine in the future. take it easy. First you have to cross the mountain of the college entrance examination. "Okay, work hard, boyfriend, be careful that I surpass you." Ruan Ruan smiled, then took a long time out of his arms, and compared his heart to the screen. Originally, Xi Chen thought she was looking for something. As a result, he quietly put his **** together, and met a cute heart in front of the screen. And behind this heart, there is a little girl, with curved eyebrows and eyes, and a very cute smile. "Good girlfriend, I will work hard." Xi Chen felt that his heart was sweet, and so were people. At this time, his smile deepened a lot. After finished talking to Ruan Ruan, I watched Ruan Ruan hang up, and then went back to the classroom. In the last night of self-study, he needs to finish half a set of papers. Brush half a set first, and then brush after returning to the bedroom. I have to study tonight, so I can''t make a video with the little girl. The video of the evening self-study is over. After returning to the dormitory, there is no time to waste. Xi Chen also has his own time plan. Wanting to understand this, I went back to the classroom. The students have a lot of observations about him. Especially I heard that after Meng Ziluo returned, his hand was injured. Yuan Tinglan almost took time off to buy medicine for him because of this. Fortunately, she has some in her pocket. I went out to buy it this afternoon. Naturally, he was afraid that Meng Ziluo would fight with someone again and get hurt, what should he do? Seeing Meng Ziluo''s injury, Yuan Tinglan almost burst into tears. While giving Meng Ziluo medicine, he watched him carefully. Yuan Tinglan is not stupid, so she naturally heard that Mencius was looking for someone for her fiancee who had broken off from the previous marriage. Yuan Tinglan knew that today is not the ancient times, such a girl who broke off from marriage can still marry normally. Unlike them, when something like this happens, the woman can only twist her hair and go to be a sister-in-law. But if the other party is willing, there is no problem with following Mencius Luo. Around , if it was her in the main room, she didn''t care that much about the people outside and how many there were. But this kind of thing is not easy to tell Mencius Luo. Seeing that Meng Ziluo''s face was not very good-looking, Yuan Tinglan didn''t dare. Chapter 2610： School grasss green plum sixty-seven Chapter 2610 School grass''s green plum sixty-seven Meng Ziluo was really in a bad mood. How can I say this feeling? It was like a cake that I didnt want to eat, and was suddenly remembered and bitten by someone. Very upset. And, when did they start? Could it be before they divorced? Could it be because of this that the Ruan family broke off the marriage? Meng Ziluo thought a lot, but when he saw Yuan Tinglan''s tears, he felt a little distressed. "Go back to class." Mencius looked at his hands and then at Yuan Tinglan. Although his tone was a little impatient, his attitude was much better. Yuan Tinglan didn''t worry about him, but now that she is studying at night, she doesn''t look good if she doesn''t come back. I went back one step at a time and three times, still thinking about it. Especially when he thought of it, Meng Ziluo''s heart was still on Ruan Ruan. The fiance who had been divorced, Yuan Tinglan was so sad that she wanted to die. Although she doesn''t mind, her man has other women. But at least, don''t make trouble in front of her. Moreover, she is not so right now. The bitterness in his heart was already full, but Meng Ziluo was in a bad mood, and Yuan Tinglan couldn''t say anything. Some students saw this scene and quietly shared it. After all, it is not without a humble person like Yuan Tinglan who loves. So, no one suspected that she had a problem. And she is already trying to adapt to this society as much as possible. Its just that some are not used to it. The clothes will still be pulled to the top, and when you see the boys passing by, you still dont dare to look at them, for example... Lots of small details. But Yuan Tinglan won''t think so much anymore, now her mind is on Mencius Luo. And Ruan Ruan thought about it after seeing the remote. But it didn''t take up too long. Is it because the number of papers is enough, or the Chinese language book is not good-looking? To care about other people''s affairs? The original owner missed the college entrance examination and missed life, and the little fox wanted to help her make up for it and help her complete it. So, come on. Boyfriend, the mountain is still waiting for me. It would be bad if she didn''t keep up. And she knows the dog''s character. just in case In case he fails the test, or fails to pass the test, this person will probably have to toss again. In order to prevent this, Ruan Ruan must also work hard. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan pulled out another set of English papers. Come, study, there is a lot of time anyway. When Ruan Ruan worked hard, Xi Chen worked hard too. He will give Ruan Ruan some attention. But he still maintains his sanity and knows what he needs to do at this stage. Otherwise... is wasting each other''s time. Love has a better blooming age, not in this period of time. And less than three months. He can afford it. When the college entrance examination is over, the little girl can''t even run if she wants to. When he wants to run, his legs are directly interrupted. Ruan Ruan, who was brushing the paper, felt that his legs were inexplicably cold. But dont take it seriously, lets look at English. The weekend passes quickly, and next Monday comes quickly. The school has a flag raising ceremony every Monday. All the students in the school are required to gather together, raise the national flag and sing the national anthem, just like the gymnastics between classes. This is a school tradition and a habit. Xichen got up early in the morning and went to the morning self-study first. Then eat, then gather. After everything was over, they went back to the classroom and started their day of lessons. Little girl, still hasn''t come back. Chapter 2611： School grasss green plum sixty-eight Chapter 2611 School grass''s green plum sixty-eight Xi Chen''s mind was only affected for a while, and then he recovered. Then, the day begins. Until lunch time, Xi Chen was free and sent a message to Ruan Ruan. And Ruan Ruan was reciting at this time. Recite the full text, it is really bad news. Ruan Ruan has just entered the third year of high school. This speed is actually very fast. However, for Ruan Ruan, it was not enough. Still need to speed up. So, now that he even goes to the toilet, Ruan Ruan is endorsing it. There is only so much time left for the college entrance examination, so you have to work hard. Otherwise, how can it be? And there are minor subjects that you need to see by yourself. There are too many things waiting for you. The main reason is that the original owner has fallen too much, the foundation is too poor, and Ruan Ruan needs to rush up in less than three months. is really not easy. is also a little fox. If you change someone, I am afraid that I will be crazy. [Xi Chen: Girlfriend, I missed you before your Monday. (picture) Xi Chen sent a message and attached a picture. is not a meme, but a lunch shot. The set meal in a school cafeteria has enough nutritional value and is very affordable. not bad. Three dishes and a soup. For convenience, Xi Chen ate steamed buns. The conditions of Xi Chen''s family are not bad, they are even better than those of Ruan''s family. However, Xi Chen is very down-to-earth. Very cute dog. Ruan Ruan took a picture of his lunch after reading it. Ruan Ruan: I miss my boyfriend''s Monday, my lunch (picture)] Ruan Ruan''s lunch was specially prepared by Ruan''s mother in the kitchen. is much richer than the school''s nature. After all, Ruan Ruan is still a sick patient Xi Chen didn''t care so much, just eat enough. No matter how well you eat, the ultimate goal is to be full. So, when you see these pictures, you won''t feel greedy. [Xi Chen: Take good care of you, waiting for you. For Xi Chen, what he eats is not important. The person who accompanies you and eats together is the most important. Thinking of this, he sighed slightly. I was still thinking about the little girl''s physique. Originally, his idea was to take the financial route. Although he doesn''t really like the family business. But yeah He is very sensitive to numbers and likes the feeling in finance. So, learning this is not bad. But now that I think about it, I feel that studying medicine is actually a good thing because I can take care of little girls. In case she gets sick in the future, I can only worry about it. Thinking of this, Xi Chen felt that this idea was actually really good. But you can''t tell the little girl, otherwise, she will think a lot. Study medicine... an unfamiliar territory. However, it is not impossible to try it. Life is more interesting when there are always challenges. Thinking of this, Xi Chen took a big bite of the steamed bun. And Lin Nan was talking to Hu Yanxin about a question. After he finished speaking, he turned his head and whispered, "You know what? Girls are really good at tearing sex. I heard that last night, Wang Miao and Yuan Tinglan ripped off at the school''s backyard wall. It was a terrible scene, or something else. The girl went to persuade her, and then she persuaded her." "Huh?" Hearing two completely unfamiliar names, Xi Chen said, I haven''t turned around yet. So, I was stunned. Looking at him like this, Lin Nan understood that he didn''t know who these two women were. Chapter 2612： School grasss green plum sixty-nine Chapter 2612 The green plum of the school grass sixty-nine "I don''t know, right?" Lin Nan smiled, then thought for a while, and then reorganized the language: "That is, your former rival in love, his two sisters were torn together, it is said that it was because of you Oh." Xi Chen: ? ? ? hehe. I can''t understand it anymore. And what are the words. What do you mean, a former rival in love? They never had such a relationship. They broke off the marriage first. But Lin Nan knew that Xi Chen was moved first. Although it was said, the two of them dispersed before he needed to do anything. But, after all, temptation comes first. Lin Nan only thought of such a word. Xi Chen didn''t have much interest in the back and forth between girls. But after thinking about it, he still whispered: "What does it have to do with me?" Those two girls, you let them come over and take a look, Xi Chen can''t even match their names. "It''s because after talking to you, Meng Ziluo went back and heard that his face was not very good-looking and he was injured. Everyone talked a lot, but the two girls are probably jealous, that is, the school has a lot of wind, and some say it''s because of you. , I''ll tell you something, so that you won''t get angry if you listen to it later." Lin Nan felt that Xi Chen would not care about these things, and he was afraid that he would hear some misunderstandings, so he said this. "Well." After listening to Xi Chen, he nodded, indicating that he understood. After being silent for a while, he opened his mouth and said another thing: "By the way, the set of papers you bought..." This is where we start talking about learning. Hu Yanxin immediately followed. The three boys gathered together, and a serious discussion started. Originally, the two girls had a meal and wanted to sit at a table near them to listen to the gossip. As a result, what I heard was still a math problem, with a helpless expression on my face. Therefore, studying God is still studying God, and when people eat, they are still God, and they are not on the altar. The two girls are actually quite embarrassing. At this time, get up and leave, not very good-looking. But sitting here, I can''t understand, and it''s too uncomfortable. I''m afraid this is making it difficult for me to wait for the scumbags. After having lunch, everyone went back to the classroom and continued the class. There are still many classes from Monday to Friday. The three main subjects are full, and the small subjects need to be inserted in the middle. In fact, all three years of high school classes are finished. At this time, I havent finished the lecture yet. Do I have to wait for the college entrance examination before going to review? So, its long overdue. Today''s daily life is to brush the scrolls, draw the key points, and then review the college entrance examination questions in previous years. Back and forth, is to brush the rolls. "This Thursday and Friday are simulated for two days. Everyone prepare. Books and other things can be moved back to the dormitory, or they can be put in the cabinet at the back of the school. Look at it yourself." Mr. Wu said at the end of the afternoon. During a class, I came in and said something. This week''s mock. Then, there was a wailing. Although it is said that the exam is inevitable, I am still nervous and afraid. Xi Chen was thinking, can the little girl come back on Thursday? In this regard, the little girl said, I am very busy and I don''t know anything. I am still reciting the full text of the third year of high school. Ruan Ruan is still reading Chinese. I have finished the papers in the past two days, and I think my grades are good. But the language also needs some focus. Otherwise, it will be serious. Therefore, Ruan Ruan recited it wholeheartedly since he had lunch. is that I dont even look at my phone. Chapter 2613： School grasss green plum seventy Chapter 2613 The green plum of the school grass seventy Xi Chen went back to the classroom after lunch, read a book for a while, and then calmed down for a while. Then, in the afternoon, the class continues. Everyone''s rhythm is very tight, especially knowing that after the simulation on Thursday, they can''t even talk to each other too much. Ruan Ruan works hard at home, and Xi Chen is at school. Two people are in two places, but for each other, they are desperate. The little fox is now reciting these things by invoking Reiki Because there are too many, because it is really impossible to memorize them all at once. Therefore, mobilize the aura, adjust your state, and then doom your back. Ruan Ruan also knew that she needed to rush back for the simulation on Thursday. I have to give Xi Chen a reassurance. No matter how many exams I take this time, at least I have made great progress, so that Xi Chen will not be disturbed. This man... is too stubborn in his bones. I have given up a lot for myself. Even the Great Way of Ascension was given up, not to mention it was just a college entrance examination. Therefore, Ruan Ruan didn''t want it, so he gave up. But if your grades are not good. In order to be with her, he really can do it if he is not good. So, you still need to look at it. Thinking of this, the little fox has some motivation again. Mother Ruan felt a little distressed when she saw Ruan Ruan studying so hard. But after thinking about what Ruan Ruan said before, I feel... At this time, to persuade yourself is actually a hindrance. So, forget it. While Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen were working hard for each other, Wang Miao and Yuan Tinglan had another tear. Actually Yuan Tinglan didn''t want to tear it up, but she was too intimate that day. Nong is that Wang Miao is very hard to see. Then, Wang Miao took the initiative to ask for trouble. The two of them started talking and then moved their hands. There were also a few girls in the same class who had a good relationship with everyone. Mencius Luo also knew about this later. Because of this incident, Mencius Luo directly admitted the identity of Yuan Tinglan''s girlfriend. "My people, do you understand?" Meng Ziluo looked at Wang Miao, still unconvinced, and immediately hugged Yuan Tinglan and gestured. Wang Miao''s eyes were red with anger, and finally wiped away tears, turned around and ran out. She worked so hard for so long, but she didn''t get it back, Meng Ziluo turned his face with one side. I feel wronged just thinking about it. On the contrary, Yuan Tinglan, who used to be unremarkable, came to the top. It''s impossible for anyone to feel comfortable. But, what can she do? Thinking about what happened that day, Wang Miao regretted it. If Meng Ziluo hadn''t met Yuan Tinglan that day, wouldn''t the relationship between the two have been enhanced by the fact that they were sent to the hospital for being injured? Unfortunately, there is no if. She also has no chance. Although she said she really liked Mencius Luo, she didn''t want to be an upright third party. Once upon a time, when Meng Ziluo and Ruan Ruan had a marriage contract, she didn''t get a title, and she didn''t dare to ask for it. Now Meng Ziluo has an upright girlfriend, and it is even harder for her to rob her. However, my heart is still full of anger. If it was just like this, Wang Miao might not be particularly uncomfortable. Love breakup is such a thing, especially when you are young and young, it will pass after a long time. But, Yuan Tinglan can do things. As if she was looking for the original owner in the plot, she found Wang Miao in private. I made an appointment with Wang Miao at the milk tea shop in front of the school during dinner time. Chapter 2614： School grasss green plum seventy-one Chapter 2614 The green plum of the school grass seventy-one "I know, you like Ziluo, and so do I." Yuan Tinglan''s opening remarks almost made Wang Miao jump up with anger. Fortunately, I finally took control. took a deep breath, Wang Miao only thought she was the winner to show off these things. However, this kind of thing is hard to say. Mencius Luo is not a quiet person. So, do you think that Mencius Luo belongs to this person completely? Wouldnt it be okay? Before , when Meng Ziluo was having an affair with himself, he was still confused with other girls. Think Wang Miao doesn''t know? It was just because Meng Ziluo was too charming, and he still had a marriage contract at the time, so she was too troublesome. Looking at Yuan Tinglan now, Wang Miao smiled and said, "Oh." responded very indifferently. But Yuan Tinglan didn''t pay much attention to it. Old women usually don''t care about the woman they meet, or what the concubine thinks. They admire their husband and want to follow him. She can''t control this, but some rules still need to be made clear in the morning. "Zi Luo and I are upright, and our relationship is justified. I hope you don''t get too entangled. In fact, I don''t care about what you have outside. Man, it''s understandable to have some confidants outside. But his people , his heart will come back to me in the end, do you understand what I mean?" Yuan Tinglan felt that, as an old woman, this point was very accurate. But Wang Miao was stunned after hearing this. So, what kind of woman with abnormal brain circuits is this? was shocked after hearing this, and Wang Miao''s expression froze. It took a long time for this to react. Then he sneered: "Your thoughts are really special, but I have always been straightforward. Since Ziluo chose you, then you will be fine. I won''t bother you, you can rest assured." Wang Miao finished speaking, took the milk tea and left. made Yuan Tinglan frown in dissatisfaction. She felt that her rules might not be clear. Therefore, the woman outside may not have special respect for her. This made Yuan Tinglan begin to reflect on whether there was something wrong with her words and deeds. But Nie Jie Nv these books, she can''t find them now. And I couldn''t find a suitable person to discuss with her, how to deal with this matter. "Let''s explore slowly." In the end, Yuan Tinglan could only say this to herself. 9488 was stunned when he saw all this in the remote. So, this brain circuit is really touching Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan really didn''t have time to watch these. Finally, 9488 relayed it, and Ruan Ruan listened. While listening, I was also reciting. Fortunately, there is a foundation, and the little fox has a good memory. Now its time for the second semester of senior year. There are too many words , it is not easy to memorize. But for the little fox, reading it two or three times is almost enough. It''s really uncomfortable to have so much stuffed all at once. If there is no aura adjustment, I am afraid it will blow up. Because there are too many backs, Ruan Ruan didn''t brush the papers today and went straight to bed. Xi Chen is also busy preparing for the Thursday simulation. So, I didn''t post a video. only sent a photo of himself in the bedroom to Ruan Ruan, and sent a few WeChat messages. Then, say goodnight to each other, and study separately. At this time, learning is more important. Even the little fox who likes waves thinks so. Because it''s about one''s own mission. This world is easy to brush, don''t waste stars. Otherwise, thanks to that. Chapter 2615： School grasss green plum seventy-two Chapter 2615 The green plum of the school grass seventy-two On Tuesday, Ruan Ruan still did not come to school. But Xi Chen didn''t feel too sad or surprised. The little girl''s body is more important. And he also learned about the profession of a doctor in the past two days. is a bit troublesome and the study time is too long. However, if it is for the little girl, he is willing. Tuesday was calm. On Wednesday morning, the classroom of Class 1 was very lively. because Ruan Ruan is back. And it was still during the morning self-study. Everyone has shared the story between Xi Chen and Ruan Ruan these two days. But Ruan Ruan was not in the school, so everyone passed it around, but nothing came out. And even looking at Xi Chen, he couldn''t tell whether the two were together. Listening to what the girls say is vivid, but many boys still don''t believe it. Although it is said, Ruan Ruan is very beautiful. But yeah There are quite a few beautiful girls in the school, and the most important thing is... Ruan Ruan''s previous engagement was bound, so these boys didn''t dare to move. As a result, just after the end of the engagement, such a thing happened. Did Xi Chen strike too quickly, or did he already strike? Ruan Ruan''s divorce from Meng Ziluo was for Xi Chen''s sake? If it is the latter, then it is estimated that this can make eighty episodes of **** drama, right? Ruan Ruan came over early for self-study. Because the school''s morning self-study is very early, I came here at 6:30. It is late spring now, and the sky is bright now. In winter, the sky is still dark. Day students can also choose not to come to the morning for self-study. During the first and second year of high school, everyone may be too lazy to move. But after the third year of high school, everyone became more diligent. After all, coming to school is much more efficient than staying at home. Especially for some students with poor self-control, when they come to school at this time, they can obviously learn more for a while. Although it is said that they actually get up early, it is really not easy. But the third year of high school is only this time, and I want to fight this time. is too comfortable and too relaxing, but it doesn''t look like a senior year, and it doesn''t seem like I had to fight once for the turning point of my own destiny. So, no matter how sleepy you are, you have to get up. As soon as Xi Chen entered the classroom, he saw Ruan Ruan. His little girl always stood out in the crowd. He can see it at a glance. The little girl was wearing a white hooded sweater with cartoon patterns and a pair of simple jeans. Yes, jeans, even if you can''t see what she''s wearing, Xi Chen still knows. And the feet are still small white shoes. Don''t ask how Xi Chen knew. because Last night, Ruan Ruan sent it to Xi Chen. Originally, Xi Chen thought that this was the dress Ruan Ruan wore at home yesterday, but he didn''t expect it to be the dress he came to school. Xi Chen glanced in Ruan Ruan''s direction. The little girl has cotton **** in her ears at the moment, obviously endorsing. It is estimated that it is the back language. After all, the little girl has been complaining a lot in the past two days, and it is estimated that it is very annoying to memorize. Rao is so, still working hard. So cute. Xi Chen smiled. Ruan Ruanyi felt something, and looked up. The eyes of the two people met in the air. The classmates in the class are either open-minded or observant. In short, everyone is watching the reaction of these two people. Before, Ruan Ruan lowered his head and endorsed it, and he couldn''t see anything just by looking at Xi Chen alone. But now, Ruan Ruan raised his head. I watched a play. The students felt that their breathing was tight. Chapter 2616： School grasss green plum seventy-three Chapter 2616 The green plum of the school grass seventy-three In the next second, Ruan Ruan squinted his lips and smiled very happily. Xi Chen also hooked his lips. Brows and eyes also softened. This is an obvious change. Even if the students can''t understand eyes anymore, they will understand this. Xi Chen''s usual polite and polite face was dyed with the most genuine smile at this moment. So, these two are real... Everyone wanted to gossip in their hearts. If you study by yourself early, the school''s inspection is not particularly strict. Some students can also play with their mobile phones quietly and discuss the situation. Classmate A: You can be sure, this is good. Xueshens eyes are so gentle, Im sour. [Classmate B: Very good, I ate not only dog ??food, but also lemons. Classmate C: So, what kind of unparalleled love is this. Student D: Dont disagree with one another and youll be dead. If you take the exam on Thursday, if the **** of learning overturns, you can see what the teachers say...] The students discussed a lot. And Xi Chen was still worried about Ruan Ruan. When I came over in the morning, I saw the little girl, and my mood was instantly sunny, which was too good. Even memorizing words in the morning and looking at grammar improves efficiency a lot. All this is because of seeing Ruan Ruan. The little girl is the driving force for him to make progress. The simulation will be done tomorrow, Xi Chen is ready and full of expectations. Ruan Ruan lowered his head and smiled, then went on to endorse. After living alone for a week, Ye Qing, who was at the same table, was inexplicably fed a mouthful of dog food. At this time, she was still a little bit helpless. lightly pursed his lips, and after thinking about it, he wanted to ask something. But looking at Ruan Ruan who was so serious, he felt that it was not very good. People are studying so hard, so I just bother me like this. So, she has to learn too. Although this book is hard to memorize, I work hard. She always felt that if she didn''t work hard, she would be thrown far away by Ruan Ruan. Ye Qing thought about the gossip of her classmates and wanted to participate. She is a front-line worker and knows a lot of things. For example, it was breakfast that day! However, she is not someone who talks nonsense. After thinking about it, she put away her phone and went to read a book. After the self-study in the morning, everyone went to the cafeteria to eat. One canteen Because the place is large and there are many kinds of meals, everyone usually goes to the one canteen. Two cafeterias, there are people too. Some people who dont like to queue, like to go to the second cafeteria. Because there are few types of dishes, especially breakfast, it is richer than a canteen. Two cafeterias are more like coping. Not really. Because the second canteen was originally used for diversion for the first canteen. Therefore, there are not many students who come, and they will not prepare too much, so as not to waste it. "Let''s go." Ruan Ruan, who was waiting for Xi Chen directly in the classroom after the morning self-study. After most of the classmates had left, he walked to Ruan Ruan''s position and stretched out his hand. Ruan Ruan removed the cotton from his ears. Then he stretched out his little hand. Then, with the strength of Xi Chen, he came out directly from his position. The classmates who haven''t left yet, watching this scene, almost couldn''t help but exclaim. In the past, they had quietly researched, like Xi Chen, a man who looked polite, but was actually very cold and alienated in his heart, which girl could pull him down from the altar and make him look like a down-to-earth boyfriend. Everyone has guessed a lot, this school girl, that class girl, this beauty, that hot girl. As a result, there were a lot of rumors in the end, but in fact, the sense of existence can only be regarded as ordinary Ruan Ruan, who took off this altar flower. Chapter 2617： School grasss green plum seventy-four Chapter 2617 The green plum of the school grass seventy-four Lin Nan came over in the morning. As a result, he was fed a mouthful of dog food. will not come, nor will it leave easily. Xi Chen and Ruan Ruan could not have any intimate actions. So, three people together, and then add Hu Yanxin. The four went to the second cafeteria. Ye Qing recently had dinner with several other girls. So, after the early self-study, I subconsciously ignored the fact that Ruan Ruan came to class today. After reacted, she had already sat down at the dining table in a cafeteria and drank a mouthful of porridge. "Oh, I forgot, Ruan Ruan is here today, I..." Ye Qing felt a little regretful at this time. Li Xinyue, who was beside him, smiled and showed her the phone. "Don''t worry, they are protected by scholars, so you don''t have to worry about it. Do you want to eat dog food or be a light bulb?" After Li Xinyue finished speaking, she took a bite of the bun. Ye Qing took a look and saw that this was a photo taken quietly by a classmate in the class. Watching Xi Chen and Ruan Ruan leave the classroom together, this is reassuring. And Xi Chen and Ruan Ruan, plus two light bulbs, came to the second cafeteria now. Although there are not too many people in the second cafeteria. but is not too little. Watching Xi Chen''s Ruan Ruan come in together, everyone quietly started talking. Actually, the two of them didn''t even hold hands, they just got closer. After all, Xi Chen still needs to restrain this degree and there is still a distance. Mencius Luo also came to the second cafeteria this morning. Because I think a cafeteria is too crowded and noisy. So, this is the second cafeteria. Yuan Tinglan also came here. She is now really supporting Mencius Luo Jiang from heaven. Wherever he goes, she follows. If it wasn''t for the men''s toilet, it was really inconvenient, she was afraid she would have to go in there too. Now came to the second cafeteria. He didn''t even need Mencius Luo to say anything, he had already run around to get food for Mencius Luo. Meng Ziluo''s favorite food. For Yuan Tinglan, this is also a kind of enjoyment. The little fox said, I can''t appreciate your enjoyment. is the exact opposite of how these two people get along. Between Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen, Ruan Ruan just needs to sit and eat. Xi Chen ran the whole process before and after. Watching the little girl have breakfast for almost a week, Xi Chen has already figured out what the little girl likes to eat. And in the school, it is definitely not as fine as the food at home. So, I only bought steamed buns, fried eggs and a mixed side dish. is a bean sprout dish, which actually tastes good. The little girl likes light food, so Xi Chen chose this and millet porridge. This nourishes the stomach, the little girl is weak, and the spleen and stomach are definitely not very good, so it is best to drink this. Xi Chen saw that Ruan Ruan''s breakfast in the past week was almost all millet porridge. Although it is said that the millet porridge in the school is not a detailed evaluation. However, it is millet anyway. After walking around and hitting a lot of things, Xi Chen came back. Lin Nan looked at the two people''s unreserved love, and didn''t want to talk anymore. So, he was out of his mind, and then came over to eat together? This feeling of being soaked in lemon... "Is dog food delicious?" Hu Yanxin teased when he saw him like this. Lin Nan was tired and said that he did not want to speak. Lin Nan was worried that Ruan Ruan''s attitude would hurt Xi Chen. But seeing the two people getting along today, Lin Nan always had an illusion. These two portraits have been together for thousands of times, and now that they are together again, the feeling is very natural, so that the onlookers like them can''t say anything other than envy. Chapter 2618： School grass-like Ome 75 Chapter 2618 The green plum of the school grass seventy-five Thousands of times? But that''s not quite right. Didn''t they just get together? And what is the concept of thousands of times? It''s been too long, how old are these two people together? Lin Nan felt that he was thinking too much, maybe because the dog food was too delicious, so he was being held up and thinking wildly. patted his head. After Lin Nan took something, Hu Yanxin and Hu Yanxin, two single dogs, were relatively speechless. Finally, I used the porridge I bought to make a cup. Originally thought that the three learning **** dogs could play happily together. The results of it? A traitor appeared among them. "I''m going to buy a box of nuts this weekend. You eat one bag every day to replenish your brain, and by the way, buy some milk to replenish your nutrition. I''m afraid your body won''t be able to keep up..." Xi Chen thought about the little girl''s physical condition and spoke directly. . Although I think these things, the little girl''s house is probably already prepared. But what they prepare is theirs. Xi Chen had to prepare another one by himself. "Yeah." The family has indeed prepared them, and they are all in the bedroom. Ruan Ruan came over early in the morning and went to the bedroom first. After put things down, this is the classroom. There are a lot of things, and you can share them with Xi Chen when you go back. Of course, the little friends in the bedroom should also be divided appropriately, so that it is convenient to get along. The original owner was often not in the dormitory due to illness. When I got to the little fox, she didn''t come often. Although we are all classmates, we dont spend much time with each other in private. Little fox just wants everyone to live in peace, not wanting to make good friends in the past. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, the smile on Xi Chen''s lips deepened. Then he reached out and touched Ruan Ruan''s head. "Good." This sound was deep and suing. After listening to Lin Nan next to him, he couldn''t stand it anymore. Hu Yanxin even thinks that this dog food is specially upgraded? However, if you ask for dog food, you have to eat it even on your knees. Ruan Ruan raised his head and squinted and smiled at this sneering sound. This is so cute and cute, no wonder Xi Chen couldn''t resist. Lin Nan felt that even if it was him, he couldn''t stand it. I have to say that Xi Chen''s vision is not bad. Four people having breakfast here is actually not high-profile. But Meng Ziluo watched from a distance and felt quite unhappy. Again. It''s like a cake that you don''t want to eat, but it''s moved by someone else. Therefore, Mencius Luo was quite upset. But after taking a look, Ruan Ruan still needs Xi Chen to be busy. On his side, looking at Yuan Tinglan who looked like a small spinning top, Mencius Luo had some secret joy again. He felt that he was more powerful than Xi Chen. Because Ruan Ruan would not serve him like Yuan Tinglan did. "Come and sit down." Seeing Yuan Tinglan busy, Mencius Luo said in a deep voice. Yuan Tinglan then stopped. Ruan Ruan actually saw it from a distance. But I didn''t want Xi Chen to think too much, so I quickly took it back. And nothing to see. After all, enough is written in the plot. This kind of thing, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. Ruan Ruan can''t handle it. After the four of them had breakfast, they went back to the classroom. Ruan Ruan then endorsed it, and Xi Chen looked at the words. are very busy. The students thought that there might be a wave of dog food between them before the official class. However, no dog food. Only study! So, are all the gods different from them when it comes to love? Its scary to think about. But what the **** are you envious of? Chapter 2619： School grasss green plum seventy-six Chapter 2619 The green plum of the school grass seventy-six Teachers have not received any news yet. Therefore, Xi Chen and Ruan Ruan are still safe for the time being. Ruan Ruan rarely returned to school. So, the students are actually quite curious. How will they fall in love. As a result, after watching for a long time, they were not only fed a mouthful of dog food, but also inspired a bit. Because, at breakfast, two people are together. When came back, the two of them started reading. Lunch is also eaten by two people. Then go back to the classroom and study. The exchange of two people, even just a few words on the road. And it was said that there was not much talk, so some classmates quietly went to watch. Then, there are two self-study classes in the afternoon, for everyone to study independently, and then prepare for tomorrow''s mock exam. As a result, these two are still learning. So, when the two of you fall in love, apart from the communication on the road, is there nothing else? The rhythm of the two people, even the lunch break, is very synchronized. When it was time for self-study in the evening, I thought the two of them would quietly go to the playground for a date. As a result, the first evening self-study is over. Xi Chen bought a carton of milk and put it on Ruan Ruan''s table. According to Ruan Ruan''s deskmate Ye Qing''s first report. The two just made eye contact and didn''t even say a word. Just because Ruan Ruan is endorsing! ! ! Looking at it this way, this feeling is very emotional. Xue Shen is also too gentle, right? Everyone was looking forward to the two of them having some exchanges during the second quarter of their evening self-study. As a result, its not okay! Because the two of them went to the bathroom for the second quarter evening self-study. Ruan Ruan and Ye Qing, Xi Chen and Lin Nan and Hu Yanxin. After came back, read the book. The two didn''t even communicate. So, is this really dating? But the dog food in the morning is not fake. The students were at a loss. After hearing the news, Meng Ziluo still wanted to laugh inexplicably. I think they really dont understand romance, so let them fall in love, and they wont. This comparison made me feel a little more comfortable. Mr. Wu has heard some rumors about the two. Teacher Wu naturally needs to be very careful about the students in the class. So, when I heard the news, I got a little angry. But after thinking about it, he pressed it down again. I have an exam tomorrow, and I am looking for a conversation at this time, which will easily disturb the mood of the two students. Lets study it after the exam is over. Xi Chen, he can''t drop the chain at this time. The self-study was over in the evening, but the two of them went out together. Just walked all the way, and then Xi Chen sent Ruan Ruan downstairs to the girls'' dormitory. "Are you eating nuts?" Ruan Ruan raised his head and asked after arriving downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. The heights of the two are quite different. At this time, Ruan Ruan raised his head. Xi Chen couldn''t hold back his hand, reached out and touched Ruan Ruan''s little head. "You''re not afraid that I didn''t wash my hair." Ruan Ruan was a little itchy from being touched, so she couldn''t help but hide and joked. "What are you afraid of, I don''t dislike it." Xi Chen didn''t care, smiled, and then licked Ruan Ruan''s little head. I really can''t touch it enough. I want to take it back to the bedroom and touch it. Unfortunately, not yet. There are some things that need to be thought about after the college entrance examination. So hold back. The restraint in his eyes, Ruan Ruan could see clearly. "Do you want to eat?" Ruan Ruan asked again when Xi Chen didn''t answer. After thinking about it, Xi Chen turned to the side and turned his face to Ruan Ruan''s side. Although his voice was deep, he smiled: "If it was taken by a girlfriend, I would eat it." Chapter 2620： School grass-like Ome 77 Chapter 2620 The green plum of the school grass seventy-seven "Okay." Ruan Ruan listened and smiled dotingly. Xi Chen was actually acting like a spoiled brat. At this time, when he saw Ruan Ruan, he wanted to take it seriously. He hurriedly touched Ruan Ruan''s hair, and his voice was soft: "I''m kidding you, my hand is broken, I should feel bad." Having said that, he gently touched Ruan Ruan with his fingertips. After Ruan Ruan''s gaze came over, he took it back again, seemingly unintentionally. The little fox wanted to laugh when he saw this scene, but he restrained himself a bit. "Well, okay, don''t strip." To coax her boyfriend, the little fox said, I can, I don''t need anyone to teach me at all. "Come on, take the exam tomorrow, don''t read too late." Xi Chen thought about tomorrow''s exam, for fear that Ruan Ruan would stay up late to read in order to keep up with the rhythm. So, one more reminder. "Okay, listen to your boyfriend." Ruan Ruan answered obediently. ''s well-behaved appearance made Xi Chen''s eyes deepen. So cute and cute, so supple, it made him want to reach out and pinch it. But, no. There are some outrageous actions, at least it is not very good to be seen by others. Therefore, after staggering his gaze a bit, taking a deep breath, and calming himself down, Xi Chen patted Ruan Ruan''s hair. Go up." Ruan smiled softly, then turned to go upstairs. There are also former classmates around. Everyone''s eyes were more or less focused on the two of them. Just wanted to see how Xi Xueshen fell in love with people. As a result, the most extreme, or the most intimate action, was when Xi Chen reached out and touched Ruan Ruan''s head. Then, no more. Are these two really in love? Or Students also have things they cant. Watching Ruan Ruan go upstairs, Xi Chen returned to the bedroom. After went back, several boys in the dormitory even coaxed. But they were afraid of disturbing Xi Chen, so they didn''t say much. After a while, I went to wash up. After Xi Chen quickly finished washing, he went to read a book. The summary of knowledge points and the like is good, and it has been given to Ruan Ruan today. The rest depends on Ruan Ruan''s progress. Xi Chen only thought about it for a minute, then took back his thoughts and started to study. Tomorrow''s exam, he is not a god, all things are self-taught. He also needs to study. Review the old and learn the new, so that you will not be left behind. The Throne of Ten Thousand Years, it takes more hard work to keep it. Therefore, Xi Chen is not easy. Ruan Ruan is also reading at the moment, looking at the knowledge points that Xi Chen has sorted out for himself. is particularly comprehensive. And Xi Chen''s handwriting is very good-looking, once you open it, the typesetting is comfortable, and the handwriting is also comfortable. Ruan Ruan looked at it, and didn''t care about reading these, but thought about how this knowledge point was and how to memorize it. Especially the recitation of the language is terrible. Girls are relatively reserved. So, although everyone was curious, they didn''t ask much. After watching Ruan Ruan for a while, she saw that the little girl had no intention of sharing. In addition, there is an exam tomorrow, so everyone will stop talking and read the book quickly. Even those with lower grades have dreams. No one is born, and if you work hard, you can get good grades. But, the most important thing is not to give up. Because you gave up, maybe your grades are worse than you are now. But if you don''t give up, if you keep moving forward, there is a possibility of progress. Stick to your dreams, you can never go wrong. Chapter 2621： School grasss green plum seventy-eight Chapter 2621 The green plum of the school grass seventy-eight Ruan Ruan saw 10 o''clock, so he packed up and went straight to bed. sent a message to Xi Chen before going to bed. Ruan Ruan: Come on, boyfriend, I''m sleeping! [Ruan Ruan: Boyfriend, wait for me on the altar, one day, I will overcome all obstacles, overcome all difficulties, and meet you. Ruan Ruan''s last sentence is a declaration. But it looks a bit arrogant. After all, Xi Chen''s current achievement is on the throne. But Ruan Ruan... Can''t even touch the calf of the throne. But after Xi Chen read it, he didn''t think so. even thought that Ruan Ruan was fine. Even if you cant do it this time, you can do it next time. [Xi Chen: Wait for you, my little soft. This time, it is no longer a naughty girlfriend, but my little soft. The declaration of sovereignty is very important. Ruan Ruan said that she understood her boyfriend''s scheming and was willing to accept it. Put down your phone and go to sleep. Nothing in the outside world can affect Ruan Ruan''s rhythm. The examination room is divided according to the previous results. The original owner''s grades were average, even in the middle and lower reaches. So the exam room was not well arranged. There are scumbags around, half scumbags. And Yuan Tinglan was also in this exam room. As soon as she entered the examination room, Ruan Ruan saw her. I just glanced at it and went to my place. There was a number on the table, Ruan Ruan walked over according to the number, and there was no problem sitting down. Yuan Tinglan was in a row away from Ruan Ruan. The position of the two people in the horizontal row is the same. Ruan Ruan didn''t look at Yuan Tinglan, but Yuan Tinglan was looking at Ruan Ruan. This girl who broke up with Meng Ziluo. In their time, this kind of girl, after breaking off the marriage, had to twist her hair to become a sister-in-law. But this era gave them a chance. Yuan Tinglan also heard the news that Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen were together. I feel that Ruan Ruan is actually not abiding by the way of women. After all, they were with Xi Chen just after they got divorced. Maybe they had hooked up before? Such a woman should be soaked in a pig cage! Yuan Tinglan felt that it was necessary to remind Ruan Ruan to correct her own conduct problems. Of course, if she feels regret, you can come and find her. The position of the outer room, Yuan Tinglan felt that she could still be generous to her. Thinking of this, Yuan Tinglan smiled and felt that she was quite the grand room. Taking the initiative to help his man find the outer room, it can be regarded as a virtuous main room. Although, she didn''t want to. Ruan Ruan didn''t know, even if the plot twisted like this, Yuan Tinglan still had the idea of ??wanting to be the outer chamber. Ruan Ruan is currently reviewing what he has memorized. Then, curl to the point. There are two invigilators in each test room. They were all teachers from their third year of high school. After the disruption, they came to invigilate the exam. In fact, at this time, everyone also relies on self-consciousness. After all, during the college entrance examination, the invigilation was much stricter than this. Thinking about cheating, its better to think about how to study better. Dont panic so much when you take the test. Therefore, those who are determined will not cheat, and if they want to cheat, it is actually not much use. Because, in the examination room ranked by grades, the others you copied are also similar to your grades. Copying is also a free copy. Might as well do it yourself. So, it''s useless. Flip the book is even more useless. Because there is no such thing in the book. Turn over the paper? You are really blind and can''t see when you are a teacher? Chapter 2622： School grasss green plum seventy-nine Chapter 2622 The green plum of the school grass seventy-nine Because it is a simulation, it is similar to the college entrance examination. is in accordance with the time rhythm of the college entrance examination. Therefore, after the three major subjects, the examinations are for minor subjects. Ruan Ruan didn''t mean to hide his secrets, he was full of firepower, and directly revealed his true achievements. Take a week off, so I have to come up with something different. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my vacation. Besides, the teacher will definitely talk about the matter between him and Xi Chen. But what if your grades also come up? Xi Chen''s grades did not drop. This matter is not so easy to say. Thursday, Friday and two days after the exam, everyone has lost a layer of skin. There are not many classes on Saturday. caught up with the simulation and needed to get the papers out as soon as possible. Then, the school changed the Saturday class to self-study. Originally, there was nothing to say. Even in class, it is to brush papers or review some books. Now giving them self-study lessons is similar. Two-day self-study class. The students said they were in a good mood. But thinking of the simulation that just ended, the good mood was suddenly suppressed by half. After the exam on Friday afternoon, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Then the school gave a physical education class to give everyone a break Ruan Ruan is now thinking about how to do the next review after going through a simulation. As a result, Yuan Tinglan came to the door. "Hello, Ruan Ruan, I''m Yuan Tinglan, can I chat?" Yuan Tinglan felt that she should have told Ruan Ruan earlier. About the outer room. Ruan Ruan was a little surprised, Yuan Tinglan would come to find her. After all, in today''s plot, there is Wang Miao and a little girl whom the Meng family is optimistic about. There are so many people, so Yuan Tinglan won''t come to her anyway, right? But, its still here. Ruan Ruan was thinking about language at the moment, so it was a relatively quiet place. Hearing Yuan Tinglan say this, after thinking about it, he nodded in agreement. "Let''s go." The school has a place to drink drinks, which is in the second cafeteria. They go over, that''s all. There, it is relatively quiet. It is rare for everyone to have physical education classes, and they will definitely not run to the cafeteria. So, we are still playing on the playground. Ruan Ruan followed Yuan Tinglan to the drink place. "AA?" Ruan Ruan had no good impression of Yuan Tinglan. After all, in the plot, her weird brain circuit made the original host angry enough. And it is also a signal that triggers the tragedy of the original owner. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is not going to invite someone who he is not familiar with to have a drink. And also not ready to accept food from a stranger. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan was at the bar, looked at Yuan Tinglan, and then gestured with her head sideways. "I''ll invite you." Although Yuan Tinglan''s family''s conditions were actually average, but at this time, she felt that she should show the dignified atmosphere of the main room. So, take the initiative to speak and say you want to treat yourself. "Thank you, but no, I don''t like it very much. I have too much money involved with people I don''t know well." Ruan Ruan refused with a smile. Yuan Tinglan''s face changed for a moment, not very good-looking. After all, she regarded herself as the main room and Ruan Ruan as an outer room. The picture at this time, or the scene, is a bit like the outer room is provoking the main room. However, Ruan Ruan went to get some water after he finished speaking. Yuan Tinglan didn''t say much. I followed him honestly and ordered a drink. Then the two of them picked a seat and sat there. Chapter 2623： School grasss green plum eighty Chapter 2623 School grass''s green plum eighty Originally, Xi Chen was discussing with Lin Nan and the others about the questions in today''s exam. This is probably the daily life of the gods. So, the discussion was quite vigorous. As a result, Lin Nan received news from the gossip friends on his mobile phone. Then, I saw Ruan Ruan and Yuan Tinglan chatting alone. "Not so good, your daughter-in-law was invited by Mencius Luo''s girl." Lin Nan subconsciously treated him differently, and the double standard was very obvious. Xi Chen''s daughter-in-law, Meng Ziluo''s girl. It may also be because Lin Nan saw through it early in the morning, the nature of Mencius Luo''s flowery heart. Therefore, for Yuan Tinglan, there is such a title. When Xi Chen heard this, he couldn''t stand up, turned around and left. Lin Nan was afraid that this guy would hit women again, so he took a few steps to keep up. Hu Yanxin was still thinking about a math problem. After reacted, he was already behind for a while, so he trotted all the way to follow. The news of the students is still very sensitive. Many people knew right away that Yuan Tinglan and Ruan Ruan went to drink alone. Meng Ziluo was still playing basketball. After hearing the news, he immediately followed. Actually, he doesn''t even know, is he worried about Yuan Tinglan or Ruan Ruan? So, he walked fast, and his brothers followed. A group of people went to the second cafeteria in a mighty manner. Yuan Tinglan didn''t know yet that everyone had arrived at the battlefield in less than five minutes. After sitting down, he smiled, and then said dignifiedly: "I''m looking for you, it''s because of Ziluo, I know, you used to have a marriage contract with Ziluo, and then you were dismissed, maybe you feel a little uncomfortable, That''s why it''s unclear between you and other boys, but I thought about it, you and Ziluo may still have fate, and Ziluo also cares about you a little bit. In order not to distract Ziluo, I came here to find out. you." Ruan Ruan almost laughed outright when she heard her say that. But in the end it was still under control. Hearing Yuan Tinglan say this, he just smiled and didn''t interrupt. Yuan Tinglan felt that this was her advantage. After thinking about it, he continued: "Ziluo cares about you, and you''re not very willing to break the marriage, so I think you and Ziluo can actually be together. I won''t ask." Yuan Tinglan felt that the meaning of this hint was obvious. At this time, Xi Chen just walked to the door. Hearing Yuan Tinglan''s words, he subconsciously stopped. Xi Chen certainly believed in Ruan Ruan. At this time, the reason why he stopped was because he saw Mencius Luo also running over. He didn''t go in because he wanted to stop Mencius from committing trouble. Seeing Ruan Ruan sitting there without speaking, Lin Nan was quite anxious. And this Yuan Tinglan probably has a brain, right? Take the initiative to help your man find a mistress? It is rare to see such a big house that works so hard. Meng Ziluo, go ahead and cherish it. "I know that the gap between status and status may make you feel a little uncomfortable, but the situation is such that you can only be wronged." Seeing Ruan Ruan''s silence, Yuan Tinglan felt that she was probably not satisfied with this status. I heard that Ruan Ruan''s family is good. But, no matter how good it is, is it better than Mencius Luo? Moreover, Mencius Luo is a man. This is something Ruan Ruan can''t compare, and he can''t do anything about. So, in the end, we can only compromise. Chapter 2624： School grass-like Ome 81 Chapter 2624 School grass''s green plum eighty-one Yuan Tinglan was anxious when she saw that Ruan Ruan had been silent. "If you really feel wronged, I can limit the number of times you meet with Ziluo, and I won''t worry about the time you spend together. I think this is enough to let go?" Yuan Tinglan saw Ruan Ruan without speaking, thinking After thinking about it, I added another sentence. At this time, Mencius Luo had just arrived at the door. Hearing this, he frowned. Xi Chen was at the door and stopped him with his eyes. The brother who followed behind him had to stop. It''s okay, the sound insulation is good, and the playground outside is noisy enough. Therefore, Yuan Tinglan did not notice anyone coming at the door. Seeing Ruan Ruan still silent, he wanted to say something else. But Ruan Ruan put down her straw and thought about it before speaking. "Yuan Tinglan, I think I need to correct a few things with you." Ruan Ruan took the initiative to speak, her voice was crisp, but she called Yuan Tinglan''s name. The two were not familiar with each other before, and will not be familiar with each other in the future. So, don''t be too polite. Hearing Ruan Ruan speak, Yuan Tinglan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As for the man''s outer room, if you can solve it yourself, you don''t need to cause trouble to the man. As long as Ruan Ruan spoke, Yuan Tinglan felt that she could seize the opportunity. "Please speak." Yuan Tinglan was quite polite at this time. However, it is hard to hide her inherently wonderful. In her era, this kind of thing might be normal. But the times are different now, and she uses her old ideas to solve today''s things. is not appropriate at all. Ruan softly bit the straw, and then spit it out again. After laughing, he spoke slowly: "First of all, I need to correct one thing. My family''s termination of the engagement with Meng Ziluo was the result of our family''s initiative to mention it, and the result of the discussion between the two, not my Ruan family''s marriage that the Meng family retired. The two families entered into a marriage contract because of their interests, just to make the relationship between the two families stronger." After saying a sentence, Yuan Tinglan''s face was not very good-looking. She felt that Ruan Ruan might say this for the sake of face. subconsciously wants to refute. As a result, Ruan Ruan did not give her such a chance at all. Instead, he said very bluntly: "Yuan Tinglan, did you not hear Mencius say it, or did you not ask about it from the side, and then you are here, guessing at will?" Having said this, Ruan Ruan leaned forward and looked at Yuan Tinglan: "Or, say whatever you want, and don''t look at the facts at all." "Meng Ziluo and I are barely childhood sweethearts. After all, it''s not just the two of us who grew up together. But when it comes to love, we have a small friendship that we grew up with since we were young. Not to mention, the sadness and sadness about the cancellation of this marriage, not to mention, I want to develop with Meng Ziluo again." Having said this, Ruan Ruan smiled. The voice was so soft that Yuan Tinglan felt very uncomfortable. But there is nothing to refute. She didn''t know about the Meng Ruan family. is just a guess based on my own mind. Today, Ruan Ruan said that it is true that the two grew up together, but they have no feelings. Yuan Tinglan did not believe it. "How can a childhood sweetheart have no feelings?" Yuan Tinglan made up her mind to put Ruan Ruan on the shame column in the outer chamber. So, at this time, I asked directly. Chapter 2625： School grass-like Ome 82 Chapter 2625 School grass''s green plum eighty-two Ruan Ruan laughed after hearing this: "In this day and age, there are really not many girls who take the initiative to find women for their boyfriends. Yuan Tinglan, you are also generous. But I still need to say it again, we have only grown up since childhood. The friendship that grew up together, there are no other superfluous emotions. Moreover, childhood sweethearts do not mean that there will be love, and do you know what love is? I will say this here? There are many friends who grew up together. If there is love, it will be a mess." "You..." Yuan Tinglan felt unhappy when she heard this. It might also be because her most secret thoughts were touched by others, so she felt a little uncomfortable. wanted to refute something, but was interrupted by Ruan Ruan. "Also, I have no idea about Meng Ziluo now, whether he is yours, Wang Miao''s, or his family''s little sister, it has nothing to do with me Ruan Ruan, and I have a male now. Friends, as long as you are not blind or deaf, you should all know, do you need me to repeat my boyfriend''s name?" Ruan Ruan said slowly when she saw Yuan Tinglan''s half-dead expression. mentioned several names as soon as he opened his mouth. Meng Ziluo''s brothers heard that there are quite a few sisters-in-law, and they gave Meng Ziluo a look of yours. As a result, Mencius got a black face. The crowd stopped a lot. After listening to Ruan Ruan''s words, Xi Chen stood at the door holding his shoulders. From his angle, he could just see the little girl sitting there with a straight back and a very cute appearance. When you say these words, you must be cute. Thinking of this, Xi Chen couldn''t sit still. So, I went straight in. "Girlfriend calls, I have to come over in time." Xi Chen strode over and spoke slowly at the same time. Don''t care at all, show a wave of love in front of others. For him, as long as he restrains the little girl, he does not overdo it. Others, he doesn''t care. The little girl wanted to show off, and he accompanied him. The little girl wanted to keep a low profile, so he guarded it. Around , she is his, and the form doesn''t really matter. The mind of the little girl is the most important. At this time, when he needed to appear, Xi Chen came out. The little fox naturally knew that they had come. 9488 is not a decoration. turned his head and saw Xi Chen, his face was still a little surprised. "Why are you here, aren''t you discussing the exam questions?" Ruan Ruan stood up, then held up his cup of fruit tea: "Take a sip, it''s very sweet." The little girl offered a drink, and Xi Chen almost couldn''t control her ears turning red. After all, this is what the little girl just drank. There is a little girl''s tooth print on the straw. Xi Chen took a deep breath and told himself to calm down and not be so useless. Just a cup of fruit tea. Just drinking together is equivalent to an indirect kiss. Xi Chen lowered his head and took a light breath. is very sweet, and can be sweet to the tip of one''s heart. Xi Chen''s throat rolled, suppressing his desire. "Very sweet." These simple words have deep meaning. If he wasn''t restrained enough, all he wanted was written in his eyes, because you were too sweet, I probably couldn''t control it. Fortunately, restrained. The hand on his side even squeezed it hard. Only then did he restrain himself from pulling the little girl into his arms. Stop scaring people. "We''re dating, what do you think?" Xi Chen looked at Yuan Tinglan sitting there with blank eyes, and was disgusted, but he still politely maintained his superficial courtesy. Chapter 2626： School grasss green plum eighty-three Chapter 2626 School grass''s green plum eighty-three At this time, let Yuan Tinglan speak, but there is nothing to say. She was still thinking about one thing. Besides Wang Miao and Ruan Ruan, there is another person in the Meng family who is waiting for you? How could Mencius Luo have so many emotional debts? At this time, Mencius Luo was also thinking about this question. He hasn''t been home for the last two weeks because of various fights. So, I don''t know yet, there is a surprise waiting for him at home. At this time, he was thinking, what kind of aristocratic little sister is at home. Because of Yuan Tinglan''s performance today, Meng Ziluo was not satisfied, and in front of so many people, Meng Ziluo felt a little unhappy. Then, he began to look forward to his family sister. The words used by the sister of this noble family look very well-behaved when she thinks about it. Xi Chen domineeringly took Ruan Ruan away. The two also had a drink. This matter has not been spread much. After all, there are more boys and less gossip. is just a few words of discussion in a low voice. And he also needs to save face for Mencius. So I didnt say much. Meng Ziluo didn''t stay because he felt ashamed of Yuan Tinglan, so he turned around and left. This is different from the plot. In the plot, the original owner was very short-tempered. As soon as Yuan Tinglan said it, she couldn''t bear it anymore. Then he directly asked Yuan Tinglan what it meant. When Mencius came over, he happened to see the aggressive look of the original owner. Then, mistakenly believed that the original owner was bullying people. Then unite these people with the original owner of cold violence. The original owner was also a proud temper, so he left when he couldn''t stand it. But now, it''s the little fox''s turn. Temper, I have it too. However, I need to blow my opponent out after I''m mad. Yuan Tinglan couldn''t resist, and stepped back step by step, not giving the little fox the possibility of breaking out. And there is Xi Chen. A good show finally ended. Ruan Ruan went to the playground with a cup of fruit tea. Xi Chen was always by his side. "In the future, if this kind of person asks you, you don''t need to pay attention, and if you don''t know her well, you should pay attention to what she does." Xi Chen was actually a little scared. Yuan Tinglan is just talking to people, what if they are asking people to fight? Meng Ziluo fights with the students of vocational high school when he has nothing to do. Who knows if he has provoke any troublesome people. In case Ruan Ruan is not defensive, if he comes over again, it will not be very troublesome. Therefore, Xi Chen must put an end to this danger. "Don''t worry, boyfriend, come and have a drink." Ruan Ruan immediately said that she knew, but don''t say it anymore. Then hand over the fruit tea. Xi Chen was hit with a straw without any preparation. The tips of his ears turned red, and the redness was still spreading. Lin Nan and Hu Yanxin, who were not far away, were still looking at each other at this time, speechless. "By the way, it''s obvious that I can go to the college entrance examination, but what is the result?" Lin Nan said, I was actually against Xi Chen''s early love. But this is too sweet, right? Hu Yanxin also thinks these two are too sweet. And when we were discussing the exam just now, I also discovered Xi Chen''s grades, so maybe he didn''t back down. The position at the top of the list is not so easy to be pulled down. Without delaying study, you can still have a sweet love, who doesnt want this? Hu Yanxin was even somewhat envious. "It''s all dog food." But after thinking about his limited energy, he sighed again and felt that it was unnecessary. He didn''t have as much energy as Xi Chen to deal with all this. So, its okay not to. Save trouble. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2627： School grasss green plum eighty-four Chapter 2627 School grass''s green plum eighty-four Xi Chen wanted Ruan Ruan to be more reserved. It''s not very good-looking in the public eye. However, with a sip of sweet tea and the smiling face of the little girl, Xi Chen lost his ability to think. What else can we do? Pamper yourself. The two of them didn''t talk about the exam, they just said a few words, drank a few sips of tea, and then started to check how Ruan Ruan''s language was recited. Lin Nan also wanted to listen quietly. As a result, he was stunned to hear Ruan Ruan reciting. "No, that''s not it... Lao Chen''s way of falling in love isn''t right." After hearing this, Lin Nan began to doubt his life. Hu Yanxin was still thinking about something, but he didn''t hear it. Hearing what Lin Nan said, he looked at him suspiciously. "Do you know what they are doing?" Lin Nan asked very bluntly when he saw his blank face. Hu Yanxin nodded honestly. Lin Nan showed a lifeless expression and said, "I don''t even dare to think that they are reciting the language. These two people usually fall in love like this?" Endorsement-style dating? This is too scary. Hu Yanxin was stunned when he heard it, but after he realized it, he smiled. So, why can you keep your grades the same when you are in love? Because of other people''s love, they are also learning. Hu Yanxin felt that he couldn''t do what Xi Chen did. Lin Nan gritted his teeth angrily and said, "It''s okay to study well, it''s okay to have a beautiful girlfriend, the problem, he doesn''t know how to cherish it yet, I will definitely take him down this time." Hu Yanxin looked at him worriedly, feeling that he was daydreaming. But this kind of thing, he also fantasized. normal. After the dream is broken, it is time to face the reality down to earth. The gym class passed quickly. During the first night of self-study, Teacher Wu called Xi Chen out. "The matter between you and Ruan Ruan..." Mr. Wu only reminded him secretly last time. This time, he played a straight ball and started to make it clear. He felt that his reminders were useless. Xi Chen didn''t listen at all. The thing about physical education class, he doesn''t know much. But the two of them had breakfast together and they had a close relationship, Mr. Wu already knew. At this sensitive age, and this important period, there is no half-point difference. Therefore, Mr. Wu still needs a special and straightforward reminder. Hearing what Teacher Wu said, Xi Chen thought about it before saying, "If we can make progress together, can we have a little privilege?" Xi Chen felt that it was not impossible for them to hide from the teacher. However, he did not want to feel wronged Ruan Ruan. Every day is like an underground couple. He wanted to embrace his future and the little girl upright. So, after thinking about it, I decided to let it go and secretly communicate, and then I decided not to let the teacher find out. Now facing Teacher Wu who cares about him, Xi Chen thought about it and felt that he could try to negotiate. If two people can make progress together, can they have a little privilege? Actually, there are quite a few students in the school who are in puppy love. At most, the teacher just reminded me secretly. Its very straightforward to say that there arent too many cases now. Mr. Wu was afraid of delaying Xi Chen''s study, so he had to say this. Hearing Xi Chen say this, Teacher Wu was taken aback for a moment. After reacted, I also understood. Xi Chen admitted this indirectly, and wanted to fight for himself. But, how can this work! Chapter 2628： School grasss green plum eighty-five Chapter 2628 School grass''s green plum eighty-five "Xi Chen, you must know that human energy is limited. If you use it all for study, it will be an effect, but if you are distracted to do other things, it will be another kind of achievement. Now the most important thing is, It is still the college entrance examination in more than two months. Although I know that your family conditions allow you to be self-willed, if you can, I still hope that you can exert all your strength and put in all your efforts during the college entrance examination. Its worth your hard work for three years in high school. Teacher Wu is really a good and responsible teacher. At this time, it is not bad to have no air blast. Began to persuade with a good temper. There are a lot of puppy love in the class. At most, Teacher Wu just beats them indirectly. They are all children in the rebellious period. If they talk too much, if they go against it, the teacher will not do anything. Therefore, at most, it is an indirect knock. In the case of Xi Chen, Teacher Wu also took the college entrance examination into consideration soon, so he took the initiative to bring it up. Good students, there is always some preferential treatment. "I know the teacher, I don''t want to work hard for three years and leave a little regret in the end, and then start over, but I also appreciate Ruan Ruan, and I don''t want to give up just like this, who can say good, I met when I was young Wouldn''t this person be the one who will accompany you to old age in the future? If so, wouldn''t it be a pity to miss it like this? I will try my best to ensure that my grades do not decline, and I can even work harder and improve a little bit. But I wonder if I can be a little selfish at the same time." Xi Chen usually gets along well with Teacher Wu, so this time, he was a little bolder. When Mr. Wu heard it, Xi Chen considered himself a big friend, so he said this frankly. It is a lie to say that you are not moved. But agree to puppy love... It is not necessary to think about the way to find parents. Xi Chen''s parents, high school for three years, Mr. Wu took Xi Chen for two years, and they have not seen each other. And this kind of thing, looking for parents, will make students have a very serious rebellious mentality. And Xi Chen said it very frankly. Mr. Wu was actually a little persuaded. But his duty is to lead every student well, let them struggle for their youth, and leave no regrets. If Xi Chen''s grades were affected because he was relieved... As he said, a person''s energy is limited. With limited energy, if you do one thing, you can go all out, but if you do two things at the same time. There are very few people who can really focus. Most people will still care about one thing and another. "Teacher, why don''t you look at the results after this exam is out? I believe in myself and Ruan Ruan." Seeing that Teacher Wu hesitated, Xi Chen knew that he had been shaken. is just his duty as a teacher, so he has no way to convince himself. So, Xi Chen thought about it, and he couldn''t say anything about the teacher, so he let the grades speak. He believed in himself and Ruan Ruan. For some reason, Xi Chen always felt that his little girl would bring him a different surprise. He was looking forward to it. "Okay, the results are out, let''s talk about it. Once it drops, there is no need to discuss this matter." Teacher Wu thought for a while and took a step back. Afraid that he was pushing too hard, Xi Chen had other thoughts. Mr. Wu decided to stabilize him first. After the results come out, once the grades drop, Xi Chen will understand without having to say anything about it. Chapter 2629： School grasss green plum eighty-six Chapter 2629 School grass''s green plum eighty-six Mr. Wu talked to Xi Chen, and the students were quite worried. However, after Xi Chen came back, he did not talk to Ruan Ruan again. What does it mean? The students originally thought that Teacher Wu had talked to Xi Chen. Then Xi Chen will disconnect from Ruan Ruan. After all, the teacher interfered. But no. After the first evening self-study, Xi Chen took out a carton of milk and put it on Ruan Ruan''s table. Ruan Ruan took out a small paper bag. "What?" Xi Chen couldn''t answer, and asked what it was. "The dried fruit that my girlfriend peeled by herself included almonds, pistachios, almonds and macadamia nuts." Ruan Ruan tilted her head and replied playfully. When Xi Chen heard this, his heart suddenly warmed. "Keep it for yourself, eat the brain-boosting food." Xi Chen is not willing to eat, let alone Ruan Ruan. After saying that, I''m not very relieved. took Ruan Ruan''s hand and looked at it. After finding that there are no wounds or small injuries, I can feel relieved. "There is nothing left in the bedroom, take it to me." Xi Chen was afraid that Ruan Ruan would peel it again, so he was going to take all the stock in Ruan Ruan''s hand directly. When he memorizes words or reads books, he can easily peel them off. Anyway, he is a man with rough skin and thick flesh. is also not afraid to peel something. "Those who lied to you are all peeled off." The little fox was willing to let him peel them. Whose dog hurts. Therefore, it is a lie to say it directly. "All I bought were nuts." Ruan Ruan thought about it and added another sentence. Xi Chen naturally did not believe it. But the little girl said this because she didn''t want him to work too hard. Plus, the little girl''s heart. So, after thinking about it, I accepted it. "I won''t let you peel it next time." After Xi Chen left, he leaned forward, narrowed the distance between him and Ruan Ruan, and whispered. Ye Qing: ...! So, Master Xue Shen, I am a person anyway. You are pretending that I don''t exist. Dog food is delicious. Ye Qing said, I can do this kind of dog food, come again. After Xi Chen finished speaking, he returned to his position with his girlfriend''s love nuts. The paper bag is especially good. After Xi Chen opened it, you could even feel the fragrance of the little girl''s fingertips. Gently took out one and put it in his mouth, imagining the picture of a little girl? Nuts, still distressed. Do you want to find someone to deceive the thing, he will strip it. saves the little girl from being inconvenient to eat. After eating only one, Xi Chen put it away, not willing to eat any more. put it on the table, then picked up a book and looked at it. As a result, his mind was full of those slender fingers and gentle fingertips when he was holding Ruan Ruan''s little hand just now. The little girl is really his terminator. Just touch it, and the mind is full of thoughts. But Xi Chen restrained himself very well, and quickly withdrew all kinds of thoughts. Then concentrate on reading. Ruan Ruan was also drinking milk while reading a book. For other things, do not care. Learn the language quickly. Although I said that I performed exceptionally well in this exam, but when it comes to language, I have some difficulty. In some places, you still need to review it again to deepen your impression. The weekend after the simulation was quite carnival. Although it is said, everyone can''t go out on vacation. But it was all changed to self-study, and everyone was quite happy. At this time, those who are willing to learn, those who want to learn, even in self-study classes, are still learning. Those who fail to learn, or give up early, even if they are in normal classes, he will not listen. In the third year of high school, it is also polarized now. Chapter 2630： School grasss green plum eighty-seven Chapter 2630 School grass''s green plum eighty-seven I had a day of self-study on Saturday. Everyone is still following the rules. But on Sundays, its a bit of a break because its off in the afternoon. So, everyone can be active. Especially after the exam is just finished on Thursday and Friday, everyone needs to let go of themselves. Some students who are close to home even go back home. Some send clothes, some go back to get money. Each has its own purpose. Ruan Ruan''s house is close, but there are usually no people at home. Therefore, it is more comfortable to live in the dormitory. The recess before the last class on Sunday morning. Xi Chen sat in his seat and sent Ruan Ruan a WeChat message. Xi Chen has been carrying his mobile phone ever since he felt the benefits of bringing it in class. [Xi Chen: Lets go to the movies together in the afternoon. Ruan Ruan: Received, boyfriend. Ruan Ruan replied in seconds after seeing it. The two didn''t show their affection, mainly because they didn''t want to be the target of everyone''s discussion. So, I just said it privately. Then read each book. Ye Qing is still thinking about the dog food from the day before yesterday. So, single dogs really have no human rights. Being fed dog food every day. Fortunately, not today! I''m happy. Ye Qing thought there was no dog food today. When a friend came to ask her, she also said that there is really no fresh dog food. As a result, after school was over at noon, some classmates saw that Xi Chen and Ruan Ruan didn''t even eat lunch and went out directly. And its still hand in hand! Yes, they held hands when they left the school gate. The picture once made the single dog''s liver hurt. Ye Qing was in the cafeteria, looking at such a picture, and said that loving the dog is really unfriendly. She is still Ruan Ruan''s roommate. As a result, the abused liver still hurts. Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen didn''t know this. The two took a taxi directly to the city. Then I went to the food city in the city and picked out what I like to eat. I eat in the cafeteria every day of the week, and its time to improve on the weekend. In fact, the food is not too expensive. But change it to a different taste, and the feeling is not the same. Especially when two people eat together, there is no need to feel surrounded by other students, which is great. "Xiao Ruan, eat this." At this time, Xi Chen was not as cold as in school, but kept serving Ruan Ruan. "This one is delicious too." "and this." I gave Ruan Ruan one by one, wishing Ruan Ruan had eaten every bite of the dish, he would feel at ease. "You eat too, don''t just focus on me." Ruan Ruan looked at it and began to clip it to Xi Chen. The chopsticks of the two people met in the air. As a result, it was still entangled. Looking at the tangled chopsticks, Ruan Ruan couldn''t control it and smiled first. Then, Xi Chen also laughed. After laughing, he took the initiative to shake it, and then the chopsticks separated. With the other hand, he stroked Ruan Ruan''s head. Obviously it should be a gentle head slaying, but it was done in Xi Chen with a bit of laissez-faire meaning. However, yet gentle. Especially when his eyes are on you, it will give people a feeling that you are his whole world. Of course, he only wanted to give one person such a look. Sweetheart. is also the person in front of you. "Eat quickly, go to the movie after eating." Seeing Ruan Ruan staring at the dish, Xi Chen said something. The sound came to the core. The little fox''s mind was full of wavy lines, so frightened that 9488 had to go back to the small dark room honestly and take a look. This world is not very safe is still a small dark house, his loyal partner. Others can betray you, but, Little Black Room, not! Chapter 2631： School grass-like Ome 88 Chapter 2631 School grass''s green plum eighty-eight "Listen to your boyfriend." Ruan Ruan''s voice was soft and soft. Xi Chen only felt his coccyx numb, and his whole body was uncontrollable for a moment. Fortunately, in the next second, he restrained himself. Sure enough, the little girl is his Terminator, any word can make Su, who is at his heart, tremble. But he had to restrain himself. However, Xi Chen clearly knew. Come out and mix, sooner or later you will have to pay it back. There will be a day when you can let go of yourself. He is still waiting. Let the little girl indulge first. Having passed the college entrance examination, it is hard to say. "You." Xi Chen endured the discomfort, but in the end he couldn''t help Ruan Ruan, so he could only raise his hand and gently rub Ruan Ruan''s hair. with a little bit of fierceness. But it''s also fierce, and it doesn''t seem to have any power at all. But Ruan Ruan likes this kind of fierce. Cute like a little fox, suddenly blown up. A meal for two people for nearly an hour. Then this went to the cinema. Xi Chen doesn''t really know how to date his girlfriend. Especially a girlfriend who was in a puppy love. However, Xi Chen can check it online. It should be eating and watching a movie, and he didn''t fall behind. also bought popcorn and drinks, just to not feel wronged Ruan Ruan. Two people chose the position in the back row, and the lighting was not strong. Especially after the opening of the movie, the lights dimmed. But Xi Chen is very disciplined. just held Ruan Ruan''s hand and never let go. It was just that he couldn''t help thinking in his mind that in a few more years, even after the college entrance examination, he could do even more. This is a dark place, such a sentimental place. In fact, there are many things that can be done. For example, to hold the little girl tighter, for example, to kiss her quietly. However, Xi Chen just thought about it. If you do this now, you will scare the little girl. And he has been restraining himself, he has really let himself go, he is afraid that he will also fall. It''s just that they don''t have corrupt capital these days. The third year of high school, the college entrance examination will be soon. Xi Chen clearly knows, and is absolutely sensible. Although he said that, he also hated his own reason. But for the sake of each other''s future, he has been working hard to restrain. turned his head sideways and watched Ruan Ruan''s little face flickering in the dim light. In fact, it doesn''t look real. But in Xi Chen''s mind, everything was very real. "Little Ruan." After seeing half of it, Xi Chen couldn''t hold back, and then called out in a low voice. ''s voice is slightly hoarse, but it is **** that people can''t help but heartbeat. Ruan Ruan turned her head and glanced at the sound. There weren''t too many people in the movie theater. Especially in the back row, it''s actually quite empty. A couple not far away were even passionately entangled. When Ruan Ruan turned his head sideways, Xi Chen approached fiercely. But when it was approaching, it stopped. Xi Chen''s eyes were impulsive, warm, and passionate. Ruan Ruan only felt his breathing tighten. However, in the next second, Xi Chen approached again. The whole person is infinitely close. But at the last moment, he stretched out his hand. then gently blocked between the two. The reddish eyes had an irresistible impulse. Xi Chen finally just kissed the back of his hand, and said in a hoarse voice: "Xiao Ruan, when you get into my heart, don''t think about running again." Having said that, Xi Chen smiled lowly. This slightly hoarse voice is really nice to hear. Ruan Ruan felt that if he only listened to the sound, he could already fall. Chapter 2632： School grass-like Ome 89 Chapter 2632 School grass''s green plum eighty-nine Xi Chen''s words were not finished yet. looked at Ruan Ruan staring at himself, and looked at the big eyes of the little girl Shui Lingling. Xi Chen only felt that the heat in his heart added a little more. The feeling of dancing at the tip of the heart is comfortable and uncomfortable. is really a contradictory feeling. But he enjoyed it. Because of this feeling, the little girl brought him. The beauty about love, the first experience of love, was brought to him by the little girl. He went from being ignorant to being still exploring. Although restraint is painful, the result of restraint is pleasant. "You are mine, if you dare to run, you will break your legs." This was Xi Chen''s heart, and he was not afraid of scaring Ruan Ruan. He knows that it is the ends of the earth, if you dare to run, I will dare to chase. After finished speaking, he suppressed all impulses and restraint, and kissed the back of his hand. The back of that hand was facing Xi Chen himself, while the palm of that hand was facing Ruan Ruan. In the palm of his hand, there is a heart that Xi Chen quietly drew with a red pen before he set off. The is very small, on the upper part of the palm. Because of sweating, I can''t see clearly. However, you can still see it if you look closely. Ruan Ruan has really never experienced the romance of such special details. It is rare for the dog to be enlightened, and the little fox feels very relieved. For his threat, he did not take it to heart. She can''t run, what are you afraid of? After reacted, he gently moved his head closer. Thin lips brushed across Xi Chen''s palm, leaving a ripple. Xi Chen had already stopped. Feeling this sweetness and touch, the whole person froze in place. Fortunately, I will react in the next second. Knowing her intentions, the little girl saw it. That''s fine. He can''t be romantic, but he can''t learn anything. As long as she is still around, he can grow up slowly. He was willing to give her even the process of growing up. Ruan Ruan didn''t know what the movie was about. was kissed by Xi Chen, which made him feel at ease. Although this kiss did not come to fruition at all. And Xi Chen is even more unlikely to see it. Later, in order to calm himself down, he actually endorsed it. The language is finished, the first word. In short, he can do whatever he can to calm himself down. has been restrained. until the end of the movie. Then the audience left. The movie is more than two hours, and the meal is more than an hour. It will take time on the way. Xi Chen is also going to take Ruan Ruan to the supermarket to buy something. The remaining time is almost running out. Therefore, the two of them did not delay any longer. for fear of running into Ruan''s mother again. Although Ruan Ruan has repeatedly emphasized that my mother is on a business trip, so I won''t run into it, so don''t be afraid. However, Xi Chen was still shocked by what happened last time. He is not afraid to meet his parents. was just afraid that Ruan Ruan''s parents would feel that they had kidnapped other people''s girls, and it was still during the college entrance examination soon. So, my heart is empty. Because of this, Xi Chen directly carried Ruan Ruan into the shopping cart. Then the jacket in his hand was always on the shopping cart. In the event of an accident, cover Ruan Ruan directly. In this regard, the little fox thinks it is quite exciting. "You don''t think, he thinks he doesn''t want to disclose to you, that''s why he is like this?" 9488 doesn''t know much about these things between men and women, so at this time, he asked in a low voice. The little fox hummed in the car while looking at these things around him. In his consciousness, he replied very naturally: "Have you never heard a word?" Chapter 2633： School grasss green plum ninety Chapter 2633 School grass''s green plum ninety "What?" Originally, he was asking a question, but he was asked back by the little fox. 9488 didn''t quite understand, so he asked directly. "That is, if you like someone, then even that person''s farts will feel fragrant." The little fox said without blushing and heartbeat. 9488 was stunned after hearing it. "So, why are humans so disgusting? I think AI is actually pretty good." 9488 concluded after a long while. For the first time, I feel that the AI ??is winning. "Haha." The little fox is not going to explain to an AI, this is an exaggerated metaphor. is actually a rhetorical statement. What does AI know, its boring to go straight. "By the way, how is Meng Ziluo?" Ruan Ruan also cared about the progress of Mencius Luo. After all, the two of them had an awkward fight that day. "It''s still making a fuss, the cold war, Yuan Tinglan is trying to please, but Meng Ziluo doesn''t accept it unilaterally, but Meng Ziluo''s brothers are trying to persuade him, and he... fights." As soon as 9488 opened the remote, he saw Meng Ziluo and others fight. is not a fight. The enemy from the vocational high school is here again. And it''s not the same as last time. came over and started beating directly. And he stepped on it in advance and asked someone. Know when Mencius Luo came out and when he went back. When came out, they didn''t get it. Meng Ziluo enjoyed it very much, so he took a group of brothers to take a bath. Just walked back now. As a result, on the way, he was stopped by the group of vocational high school. When the two sides disagreed, they went to war. Where else is there any reason to tell you. I just want to hit you, and I need to ask what day of the week is today, why do I hit you? Mencius Luo also knew each other. The two are really not because of love, but because of their faces. And he was still a classmate in junior high school, and then when he was a freshman in high school, his face was torn. Then it was two years that went on and on. The fight started again. And the distance is still a bit far. Meng Ziluo didn''t really want to fight. I wash it clean, you come to fight with me? But you cant do it without fighting. People just do it when they come, so why are you talking so much nonsense? So, it''s up to you to refuse? is not good. The two sides fought pretty well. is just hands-on, but there are no tools. The two sides just don''t like each other, but they haven''t reached the point of true enemies. So, at most, you will use your hands, and there will be no more knives and the like. After fighting for a long time, Mencius Luo won 1v2. The other party felt embarrassed and left with someone. Meng Ziluo''s brothers, seven or eight, were not comfortable enough to take a bath. At this time, we went to the clinic as a group to get bandages. Then, a brother who was influenced by Yuan Tinglan sent her a message about Meng Ziluo''s injury. Ruan Ruan watched the couple from a distance, and because of the fight, their relationship increased. Meng Ziluo felt that Yuan Tinglan took the initiative to find Ruan Ruan before, and he had no face. Yuan Tinglan doesn''t dare to mess around anymore. As soon as he heard that Mencius Luo was injured, he rushed to the room. rushed over at a trot all the way. I just washed my hair and haven''t dried it yet. The wet look is a bit tempting. Mencius Luo was pretending to be cold and holding it. Now, seeing Yuan Tinglan like this, his heart softened all of a sudden. grabbed the person in one hand. is not too much, after all, so many people are watching. is a hug, and then let go. "I''m injured, so I can''t take you back." Mencius Luo said slightly uninhibitedly. Yuan Tinglan was on the spot, blushing already. Chapter 2634： School grasss green plum ninety-one Chapter 2634 School grass''s green plum ninety-one "No, no, no need." Yuan Tinglan kept waving her hands after turning around. As a result, Meng Ziluo liked her blushing shy look like a boiled shrimp. looked at her waving her hand there, waved her hand and grabbed the person again, and went back to school with her arms around her. Yuan Tinglan was ashamed to death, but she felt that she belonged to Mencius, so she had nothing to be ashamed of. They are going to be together sooner or later, so it''s fine now. is regarded as fun and promotes feelings. When they go back to school. Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen had already bought things and rushed to school. Because of the taxi, the speed is very fast. After went back, Xi Chen first sent Ruan Ruan back to the bedroom. Then go back on your own. After changed clothes, he came to the girls'' dormitory downstairs to pick up Ruan Ruan and went back to the classroom to study together. At this time, there are still fifteen minutes before the official self-study time in the evening. Actually, its still too late. But Xi Chen wanted to come early and wait. Ruan Ruan didn''t make him wait too long. just put things together, changed clothes, and then went downstairs. The two went back to the classroom to study side by side. A friend who passed by saw it and was still sighing. Therefore, learning to fall in love with God is learning. They fell in love and delayed their studies. People have to throw and fall more than people. The first evening self-study was over, Ruan Ruan was endorsing the book, and he was reading with two cotton **** stuffed in it, and he didn''t care what others were doing. Xi Chen didn''t bother when he saw that he was studying. Just put a carton of milk on Ruan Ruan''s table. Then he turned and left. Exactly, he has a few questions that he needs to discuss with Lin Nan and Hu Yanxin. Ye Qing watched from the side and felt that she really couldn''t understand this fairy-like love. But invisible dog food is the most deadly. Unfortunately, she is still a scumbag and a single dog. Forget it. "I said, did you go to the movies today?" Lin Nan only found out about Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen going to the movies when they were studying in the evening. A young couple at school also went to the movies. It''s just a couple''s hall where people enter, so I didn''t meet Xi Chen and the others, but I saw someone. When I come back and say it, everyone will know. School gods fall in love, just like them. also has a romantic cell, just not showing affection in school. After hearing the news, Lin Nan wanted to make fun of Xi Chen. As a result, Xi Chen took out a set of papers from behind with his backhand: "Come on, let me ask, your question..." Linnan: ! ! ! So, aren''t you really in a fake relationship? Lin Nan retracted his mind blankly, and then began to discuss a math problem with Xi Chen. And the two of them were still on the back window sill in the corridor. This feeling, this sour and refreshing, cant be said, and I cant explain it clearly. Hu Yanxin was listening and taking notes. He also had doubts about the solution to this problem, and now the three of them are discussing it. Ruan Ruan knew nothing about this. is still endorsed. In order to deepen the impression, we are already doing it for the second time. Fortunately, I have recited it, and I already have an impression, and now I can look it up. So, the speed is still very fast. Because my ears are plugged, I don''t know anything about the outside world. Even Ruan Ruan couldn''t hear the girls behind her talking about her. "You said, can she and Xue Shen be able to last long?" "It''s not very easy to say, it''s really hard to say one student **** and one student scumbag." Several girls were discussing in a low voice. Because Ruan Ruan was stuffed with cotton, he couldn''t hear it, and the voice was quite loud. Chapter 2635： School grass-like Ome 92 Chapter 2635 School grass''s green plum ninety-two In fact, can the little fox really hear it? Then how is that possible. Even if there is no little fox, there is still 9488, and you will hear it no matter what. However, the little fox is not ready to take a lot. Originally love is a very low-key thing. And this kind of thing, sour essence will always be bad, no matter what you do, he will go sour and go bad, there is no need to reason with them. Because they think they are the truth, how do you show the argument, people will still be sour. So, why bother? Its hard for yourself, and everyone is unhappy. What''s more, it has nothing to do with them. As soon as tomorrow''s results come out, more people can shut up. Who can''t deserve who? She worked hard for herself, even for Xi Chen. But what about the gangsters? What you pay is always the mouth and the keyboard in your hand. After the second get out of class of the evening self-study, Ruan Ruan drank the milk given by Xi Chen. Xi Chen came over to ask again if he was hungry. After the evening self-study, do you want to go eat something? "No, I can''t eat anymore." Ruan Ruan didn''t eat less at noon. After leaving the supermarket, I bought some snacks and brought them back to eat. I really can''t eat anymore. So, he waved his hand. "Well." After listening to Xi Chen, he said that he understood, and returned to his position. Ye Qing watched from the side and felt that the two people''s romance was too much... Calm as water? Can you say that? Ye Qing didn''t understand either. But when a friend came to ask, she just hid half of it and said half of it. Some words, she will not say nonsense. Everyone asked, she didn''t say it, she was not good at being a human being. But she said it all, she and Ruan Ruan are not easy to get along with. Even though Ye Qing looked silly, her heart was still like a mirror. There are some boundaries of things, and she''s very good in the middle. Ruan Ruan didn''t care about that. Now, in the eyes of the little fox, there is only learning. Because if you don''t work hard, the task will not be completed. If you don''t work hard, you will have to go to two schools with Xi Chen. Although it is said that the dog is definitely going to play tricks. However, the little fox is not ready to waste talent. If you don''t work hard, you will feel sorry for this time. Obviously a king, but because he was too lazy, he turned into bronze, and I felt very uncomfortable. Ye Qing watched from the side. At first, he just watched the fun. Later, I found out that Ruan Ruan''s last night of self-study, and he also finished half a set of papers, and suddenly felt that he didn''t seem very good. Thinking of this, Ye Qing also picked up the book. My tablemate is probably going to counterattack. I always feel that after the results come out tomorrow, it is probably a big melon. Ye Qing started to read. After the evening self-study, Ruan Ruan started to pack up. Xi Chen didn''t bring too many things, so he packed up and came over to wait for Ruan Ruan. The two of them went out together, and then went back to the bedroom. Xi Chen sent Ruan Ruan back. "Don''t watch it too late, take a proper rest, and adjust your time, otherwise you will recite too much, which will easily affect your thinking and judgment." Xi Chen was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be too impatient, so he thought about it and reminded him. "I didn''t have a solid back before, but now I''m just reviewing it. I go back to sleep." Ruan Ruan was telling the truth. Now its just a review, and it doesnt need to be hard. When I recited it for the first time, I tried my best to be reliable. Now you can relax a bit. "Okay, rest early and remember to eat nuts." Xi Chen naturally believed in the little girl, so he touched his head and watched Ruan Ruan go upstairs. Chapter 2636： School grasss green plum ninety-three Chapter 2636 School grass''s green plum ninety-three After Ruan Ruan went back, he really washed and fell asleep. The little friends in the dormitory also studied for a while. Now that I am in my third year of high school, the college entrance examination is just around the corner, and I dont need anyone to rush me. I know what to study. At this time, I will hurry up all the time. If you dont know what to study, it will be useless for the college entrance examination tomorrow. So, no one needs to say more. Everyone should study when they study, and sleep when they sleep. The next morning Monday. The school has a flag raising ceremony. But when I was studying on my own early, what everyone discussed was more... There will be a simulated result today, Xi Chen is in love, will the top of the list be affected, or will he go down to the altar? If it does come down, who will go up? Lin Nan, Lin Lulu, Wei Wenjia, Fang Yinuo or Zhao Shun? The great academic masters of each class, at this time, although there are not many ideas. But will also be affected by these rumors. Its just that no one can easily imagine that they are on the top of the list. Think about it, but you will recognize the reality more clearly. This time the simulation is not difficult. So, everyone''s grades shouldn''t be too different. Who gets on and who gets off is really hard to say. When I was studying in the early morning, my heart was floating. However, for this result, it is estimated that the school will not post a big list until after the class exercises. Six red paper lists. Everyone was anxious to wait, but from the first math class, they had already started to give out the papers, and then started to talk about the papers. "This time, everyone''s grades are not bad. At this time, I don''t want to say anything. It''s not even three months before the college entrance examination. If you try harder, you will be able to get better. , use all of them, after the college entrance examination, do you want to play, or do you want to have a vacation." The math teacher must have said a few words before handing out the papers. The professional habits of teachers, at this time, they will always persuade them with persuasion. "This time, there are two people in our class in Math 147." After the teacher looked at the paper, he got to the point. As soon as I heard that there were two people in 147, the classmates only felt that their tiger body followed. 150 full points, only three points deducted. Among them, there must be Xi Chen, you don''t even have to think about it. As for who the other one is, everyone is still guessing. "Is it Li Feng or Lin Lulu or Chen Han?" "Who knows, listen to the teacher, but Lin Lulu said that she may not exceed 145 in math this time." "Listen, are these human words?" "Xi Chen, his grades are still stable, and the other is a classmate who has made rapid progress." When the math teacher knew Ruan Ruan''s score, he was stunned. After all, what kind of grades did the original owner have? After teaching for two years, wouldnt the math teacher know? impossible. But Ruan Ruan''s papers are fine. If you say cheating, then you are insulting the two teachers who are proctoring the exam. Moreover, there is nothing better than Ruan Ruan in the examination room. The most important thing is that Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen have different deduction points. Therefore, it is not easy to copy someone''s copy from the book. And, they have to trust their students. People have made such rapid progress in a short period of time. It can be seen that this is preparation for desperately working in the third year of high school. And recently, Teacher Wu also said that Ruan Ruan''s learning status and attitude have changed a lot. Therefore, progress is actually a matter of course. is the magnitude of this progress, which is a little too big. Not only is it easy to flash your classmates, but it is also easy to flash yourself. The little angels who are still in school, school is about to start, new semester, continue to work hard~ Don''t forget your original intention, live up to your teenage dream, refill~ Chapter 2637： School grasss green plum ninety-four Chapter 2637 The green plum of the school grass ninety-four "Ruan Ruan''s progress this time is very obvious. It seems that he has worked hard." The math teacher said, and asked his classmates to help hand out the paper. A high score of 147 points. After reading it, the students with curly hair had their eyes hot. So, falling in love with the school god, and a progressive buff? This is too fast, right? How was Ruan Ruan''s performance in the past, everyone can count. is not in the front anyway. Of course, the students'' amazement is not just mathematics. The first two sections were all mathematics, and they went straight to a big class. is mainly for the explanation of mathematics papers. After class 2, we had a breakout exercise. This means that the school''s big list is coming out. and also posted on the school bulletin board. It''s too late in public! For students with poor academic performance, this is tantamount to being late in public. After all, it will be seen by the juniors and juniors of the first and second year of high school. This feeling, this sour. Not to mention it. When the big list was posted, the **** had not yet started. Everyone came up in a circle. After watching it, I was stunned! Xichen731 Ruan Ruan730 Wei Wenjia711 The first place, Xi Chen, who has been at the top of the list for many years, this is no surprise. Although it is said that because of his puppy love, everyone is still doubting whether he will fall off the altar. But most people still believe that he will not. Looking at the list now, not only did he not drop, but his girlfriend was also brought up. Where did this Ruan Ruan come from? Hearing the inside story, this is the girlfriend of Xi Chenxi Xueshen. But he didn''t know the inside story, but now he was at a loss for this name. Some high school seniors don''t even know that there is such a famous person in their senior year. So, this is new? "Who is Ruan Ruan?" "You don''t even know that, you learn God''s girlfriend." "No, so if you fall in love with a school god, you must also learn a god?" "Wei Wenjia has been pulled 20 times, it''s amazing." "But these two are interesting, it''s only one point apart." Xi Chen is not surprised, his position has not changed. After all, he knew it. I have never regressed. Just looking at Ruan Ruan in second place, and after this delicate score, Xi Chen thought deeply. However, I have **** right away, and I don''t have time to ask more questions. Therefore, Xi Chen didn''t ask anything. Then, have some sex, and then go to class. It was not until after class at noon that Xi Chen had the opportunity and time to visit Ruan Ruan. "Let''s go to dinner." Xi Chen came over and directly invited him to eat. At this time, everyone looks at this young couple who are studying gods, and they don''t know what kind of mood they should use. So, you guys are not abusing dogs, but you still want to kill us? The spiritual level is crushing us, and the learning is ruthless crushing. This day is really hard to pass. Ye Qing said: I am at a loss now. So, hard work is really visible progress. And Ruan Ruan soared into the sky. In the past, everyone was a scumbag as a companion, but unfortunately a little friend quietly made up the class. The tablemate made progress. She can''t be too backward, she doesn''t look good. So, learn. Only learning is king. The students were in a complicated mood, and at the same time, Teacher Wu was also in a complicated mood. The school''s rankings were first and second, and he was directly swept up by him. The teachers are still making fun of him. Especially knowing that these two students even teased him after they were still quietly falling in love. Teacher Wu''s mood is even more complicated. Chapter 2638： School grasss green plum ninety-five Chapter 2638 School grass''s green plum ninety-five Now, Teacher Wu doesn''t even know how to talk about Xi Chen and Ruan Ruan. We are in love, but we have made progress. Xi Chen''s top position on the list is unshakable. Ruan Ruan also climbed up directly from an unknown list. You say, should I be angry or should I laugh? Mr. Wu said, of course its time to laugh. At this moment, Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen had already eaten in the cafeteria. Lin Nan was shameless and forced to come over. Hu Yanxin felt that Lin Nan was shameless, so he also came. Four people squeezed into one table, if it was a girl, it would definitely be embarrassing. But the little fox doesn''t care about that. "No, I said brother and sister, you are too arrogant." Lin Nan talked a lot, and after sitting down, he couldn''t help but start talking. Ruan Ruan glanced at him and smiled: "Fortunately, my boyfriend taught me well." In a word, a mouthful of dog food, golden share, and still fresh. Lin Nan only felt that his young soul had been severely damaged. Life is too hard. There are not only dog ??food for brothers, but also for younger brothers and sisters. This Linnan''s grades are still good, ranking fourth in the school. is after Wei Wenjia. If Ruan Ruan didn''t come up suddenly, he would be in third place, still stable. But it''s also the one at the top of the five classes. Its just that the second to fifth are not fixed originally, it depends on luck. Everyone''s scores won''t be much different from Wei Wenjia and Xi Chen. It is estimated that it is a few minutes. Ten is a lot. Lin Nan also reflected on himself now. There are some things that should not be wrong. But he wasn''t careful enough. is still free today, and there are still opportunities. But if it is the college entrance examination, there is no chance to check again. So, you still need to be more careful in the future. "No, brother and sister, it''s not good for you to be like this, you just slapped my young mind, I..." Lin Nan thought about it at this time. As a result, Xi Chen looked at him with a half-smile. Lin Nan immediately said that I would disappear without a sound. Hu Yanxin wanted to laugh, so he asked Xi Chen and Ruan Ruan about the last math question. Ruan Ruan got full marks for the last question, no deductions. Xi Chen also deducted one point. One less process. This point can be deducted or not, depending on the teacher who finally approved the papers, and the final level of strictness of the papers. If it is very strict, it will be deducted. If you are not strict, you will not be buckled. Xi Chen''s paper, the teacher who checked the paper can see it at a glance. So giving the buckle is also a reminder. Dont skip the steps. Because during the college entrance examination, I don''t know, which step you save will deduct your points. At this time, be alert, there is always no problem. Hearing that Ruan Ruan did not deduct points, Lin Nan was shocked again. Hu Yan didn''t even bother to eat the new meal, but first asked Ruan Ruan''s problem-solving ideas. Then, the delightful lunch that Xi Chen had been looking forward to turned into a discussion on mathematics. Large site. Because after that, girls from other classes also gathered around and began to listen to Ruan Ruan talking there. Xi Chen: ...! Mistake. Fortunately, the time to eat is not long. After discussing for a while, everyone went back. Lin Nan and Hu Yanxin also retreated with great discernment at this time. Leave the space for two people who havent had a chance to speak well. Xi Chen watched the crowd disperse, and this was a slight sigh of relief. The originally clenched eyebrows also relaxed at this time. "Intentionally?" Xi Chen thought about it and asked something inexplicable. Chapter 2639： School grasss green plum ninety-six Chapter 2639 School grass''s green plum ninety-six "What is it on purpose?" Ruan Ruan looked like I couldn''t understand what you were talking about, but her eyes were playful. Xi Chen understood at a glance. Gently scratched Ruan''s soft nose. "You." A sigh, full of doting. Ruan Ruan tilted his head and replied softly: "You can think that the difference between us is my wholeheartedness towards you." This love story is really suspenseful and flirtatious. The impulses that Xi Chen had restrained, at this time, rushed to the top of his head again. went straight to the top. The little girl was so attractive that Xi Chen felt that he could never control it. was originally a youthful age. At this time, some impulses are normal. Especially, the little girl is so attractive and delicious. Unfortunately, he is too rational, he has always maintained his rationality like this, and does not want to let himself become an impulsive beast. In fact, Xi Chen didn''t quite know why the little girl got a score lower than herself in the exam. But I always feel that the little girl should be hiding her strength. Deliberately maintained a one-point gap to keep himself on the altar. Actually, Xi Chen didn''t care about that. It is not so important whether or not it is on the altar. It would be better for the little girl to go up. is just the point left by the little girl, and this explanation touched his heart again. "How do you know that I can take these scores?" Xi Chen didn''t quite understand this. After thinking about it, he asked. I mainly want to distract myself, the little girl is attractive to me. No, it''s been like this, he can''t stand up for a while. "Guess what, you forgot how much you sent me, your previous papers, and then I thought about taking a gamble. If you win, you will be mine. If you lose, I will be yours. How about it?" This time, it really is coincide. Ruan Ruan was tested by the differential pressure line. It''s not that he doesn''t want to put down Xi Chen. Just don''t want to ruin the myth that my dog ??is in this school. Ruan Ruan hopes that Gouzi will still be the **** of this school until the end of the college entrance examination. has never been down at the top of the school learning list. And this myth, she came to guard. Xi Chen''s previous score was also hovering around 731. This time, the question is not difficult, and it is estimated that it will not exceed this range. But to be on the safe side, Ruan Ruan still used a little trick... Let 9488 read Xi Chen''s paper, and then estimated the score by himself. After taking into account all the anomalies and the like, this was the result of the test. was a thrilling push. One point difference. Actually thinking about it is quite exciting. "It''s just you being smart." Xi Chen rubbed Ruan Ruan''s head, and seeing that the time was almost up, he pulled Ruan Ruan to get up and go back to study. "Keep working hard, girlfriend." Before leaving, Xi Chen looked around and patted Ruan Ruan''s head. A clumsy head-scratcher from a straight man. However, it is unexpectedly cute and cute. "Good boyfriend, you also have to study hard and wait for you to fly." Ruan Ruan was still skinned at this time. But the more skinny she is, the more Xi Chen likes it. The brows that looked at her became more and more gentle. She is the joy he has been looking for for nearly twenty years. As soon as appeared, his life was filled with sunshine and rain. Therefore, every step he took, he was very happy, and he was willing to look back. The little girl who was standing still, tilted her head and smiled at herself. So beautiful. It was so beautiful that he just wanted to lock it up and let himself watch it by himself. Chapter 2640： School grasss green plum ninety-seven Chapter 2640 School grass''s green plum ninety-seven After the simulation, everyone''s learning atmosphere became more tense. Because one day has passed, the college entrance examination is one day away. Everyone, no one wants to waste three years of youth, and in the end, nothing can be achieved, leaving regrets. So, everyone is working hard. Especially Ruan Ruan''s counterattack has inspired the little friends. Study hard, work hard at this time, it''s not too late Even if you only improve a little, maybe, when you take the college entrance examination, you can take another ten points and choose a good major. Everything is unknown, hard work always pays off. If you give up now, the three years will be in vain. Ruan Ruan''s counterattack has become an inspirational story. has also become the mantra of the head teachers of each class. Once is mentioned, Ruan Ruan will become a positive example when it is necessary to study hard. Also because Ruan Ruan''s grades were good, so Mr. Wu also turned a blind eye to the matter between the two. Do not delay learning, everything is easy to say. Time flies by. April has passed in a blink of an eye, and the time has entered the spring of May. May Day is a statutory holiday. But high school dogs don''t deserve to have holidays. However, considering the mood of the students, the school took a day and a half off. is actually two days. is just a holiday on the 1st, and then on the 2nd, at 17:00 in the afternoon, you need to come back for self-study. In fact, it was less than two days, so this was ridiculed as one and a half days. But it''s already very good. You know, some schools don''t give the May Day holiday at all in the third year of high school. It is good to have it. However, even if it is a holiday, it will not be easy for everyone. The math teacher came in and handed out three sets of papers. "These are some sample questions from the last five years of college entrance examinations that I have summarized. Everyone go back and do it well. When we come back from vacation, let''s talk about it. Be aware of yourself. It''s time for you to stop thinking about playing. After the college entrance examination, there are more than two months. vacation, not enough fun?" Of course, the Chinese teacher can''t be left behind, so three sets of papers have also come. "These are some of the types of questions I have summarized. Let''s take a look. There are also compositions. Everyone should read and observe as much as possible. The themes are different every year, but there are still similarities. If you don''t stray from the topic, definitely You can get high marks, as well as handwriting, handwriting, and scroll marks are also points, dont waste it, write well, even if the handwriting is not very good-looking, at least it is clean and neat. The English teacher saw that you all have papers, how can I not have them? So, here we come. "In terms of listening, it is possible for you to exercise yourself whether you are looking for example questions from previous years'' college entrance examination or online materials. Don''t be nervous. At this time, don''t be afraid of making mistakes. And composition, write well and write well." Each subject teacher walked around. The students have various papers in their hands, one set after another. Ye Qing was about to cry beside her. "So much, just two days, no, one and a half days, and I''ll be back tomorrow night." Ye Qing really wanted to cry. Although she was inspired by Ruan Ruan, but... Her basics are actually not very good. is still slowly stabilizing. Although it is said, the college entrance examination is imminent. But if she doesn''t make up the foundation, what else can she do? Although Ruan Ruan''s counterattack collection is here, but if she doesn''t work hard, any collection is useless. After a month of raiding, Ye Qing has actually made a lot of progress. In the last simulation, I got more than 30 points in the test. This is a particularly gratifying progress. However, man is an animal that does not know satisfaction. So, their goal is, never stop, keep moving forward. But with so many papers, I was still panicked. Chapter 2641： School grasss green plum ninety-eight Chapter 2641 School grass''s green plum ninety-eight Ruan Ruan said with a smile while sorting out the papers: "Take your time, it will be fine, your foundation is actually very good now, the three years you have left are not so easy to make up, but at least you have made progress, do the papers well, say no The question you encountered in the college entrance examination is one of the questions you brushed, and this is all uncertain, and it is always the same." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Ye Qing thought about it and nodded. Although I still have a headache looking at the paper, but at least I don''t resist so much. And Xi Chen is sending WeChat to Ruan Ruan at the moment. Now is the last day of April. After the class this afternoon, they went straight to vacation. I cant go to self-study in the evening. They have a lot of time. Xi Chen''s parents were very busy and almost ignored him. It doesn''t make much sense for him to go home. So I wanted to take Ruan Ruan out. Whether it is playing or learning together. With someone by his side, or his own little girl, Xi Chen will feel at ease. Ruan Ruan naturally knew about Xi Chen''s current situation. Looking at the message from Xi Chen, after thinking about it, he said something. Ruan Ruan: Songcheng University is a good place. Songcheng University is a university near their school. On May 1st holiday, the school does not clear the school. Because there are classmates far away from home, I dont go home at all during this small vacation. Therefore, the school does not know the school. Ruan Ruan asked Ruan''s mother to help him get two passes, which can enter the study room of the university or read books in the library. Their high school is not good, so they will be cleaned up during the holidays, and they will not be given separate classrooms. The library outside will not be open so late. Therefore, it is better to go to the study room in the university. There is still one month before the college entrance examination. Play anytime. But fight, there is only one chance. If you don''t want to do it all over again, then try this time. Xi Chen took a look, and sure enough, they had the same mind. Originally, he was going to find a dessert shop, ask for a private room, and then study. He is not a love-minded person. In addition to Ruan Ruan, he also has to learn. At least, at this stage, he knows what he needs to do. He will never forget, and he does not want to live up to his three years of hard work. Seeing the news from Ruan Ruan, he couldn''t help but smile. Xi Chen: Listen to your girlfriend. Looking at his reply, Ruan Ruan smiled. Then pack up. The two of them were very fast. After packing up, they left the campus with their schoolbags. Ye Qing watched from behind, and was envious: "Hey, I have a schoolboy boyfriend who will take me to fly." The girl next to laughed as soon as she heard it: "Oh, the school **** will lead you, then you have to be able to fly. If you don''t work hard and you can''t fly, it will be a hindrance for the school god." Ye Qing heard the same thing, so she couldn''t help but sighed: "Let''s go, go to my house to study?" "No problem, I just happen to have one less person who can supervise each other." When the girl heard this, she immediately made a gesture, indicating that it was okay. Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen encountered a big event as soon as they left the school gate. Meng Ziluo and a boy from a vocational high school met each other out of nowhere. Then, not far from the school gate, they each called a group of brothers and fought there. Yuan Tinglan was also there. But looking at the embarrassed body from a distance, it doesn''t seem very good. Ruan Ruan has paid less attention to them recently. They have nothing to do with Ruan Ruan. Yuan Tinglan has not been having a good time recently, Ruan Ruan knows this. After all, Mencius went home on the weekend, but knew of Yang Yujiao''s existence. Then, two women play a show. Chapter 2642： School grass-like Ome ninety-nine Chapter 2642 School grass''s green plum ninety-nine Yang Yujiao was able to coax Old Madam Meng around, which shows that she still has some means and ability. Although it was not easy to transfer to another school in the third year of high school, Yang Yujiao was still in her original third middle school. But I will go home on weekends, and I will also see Mencius Luo. In addition, Mrs. Meng also intends to match in the middle. Yang Yujiao''s status is pitiful and embarrassing. She thought better, she had to catch someone. Therefore, Meng Ziluo is the target she needs to pay close attention to. Yang Yujiao is very beautiful, and she has a good figure and has a plan. In the plot, the reason why she lost to Yuan Tinglan is that after experiencing a fiance like the original owner, Meng Ziluo felt that his love with Yuan Tinglan had been tested, and Yuan Tinglan followed him in everything. Therefore, Yang Yujiao, who appeared later, showed obedience, but Meng Ziluo was not tempted. But maybe its tempting, but a lot of things are beautified in the plot. So, in the end, Yang Yujiao left the stage dimly. But this sweet little story actually ended when the two of them went to college. At that time, it was only mentioned that Yang Yujiao was admitted to a non-local university, and did not mention it again. But life always goes on. Will Yang Yujiao come back in the future? Who knows? Today, without Ruan Ruan, Yang Yujiao is actually relatively easy to draw a sense of presence from Mencius Luo. Plus, Yang Yujiao is very scheming. She had inquired about the situation on Mencius'' side a long time ago, and also knew that Mencius had a girlfriend at school. Yang Yujiao didn''t start from Meng Ziluo''s side, but from Mrs. Meng''s side. Mrs. Meng didn''t really care, whether Meng Ziluo had a girlfriend at school or not. However, if they fight, she is afraid that her grandson will suffer. Yang Yujiao''s article is here. Only said that Mencius had talked to a girlfriend, and because of this girlfriend, he was always fighting. Mrs. Meng was not happy when she heard it, and then she had a bad impression of Yuan Tinglan. However, now Yang Yujiao did not act immediately, but secretly smeared Yuan Tinglan first. Probably because, in the plot, there is a so-called original fiancee who helped Yang Yujiao to attract firepower in front. So, she just needs to sit down. Now this fiance is gone, she needs to meet Yuan Tinglan directly. So, the strategies are also different. But Ruan Ruan doesn''t care, he is only responsible for watching the fun. Meng Ziluo had another fight, and Yuan Tinglan was also involved. The most interesting thing is that 9488 reminded that not far away, Mrs. Meng and Yang Yujiao were in a car, watching all this. Mr. Meng watched Yuan Tinglan run back and forth, and she immediately became unhappy. Especially because Yang Yujiao was still beside her, suggesting that it was because of this girl that Mencius Luo fought with people. What should I do if I get hurt? This is her precious grandson. Mrs. Meng didn''t make a move, because she was afraid that she would make her precious grandson lose face. You are such an adult, you still need an adult to fight. Therefore, Mrs. Meng has been enduring it. "Let''s go." Seeing Ruan Ruan looking at Meng Ziluo, Xi Chen felt sour in his heart, grabbed Ruan Ruan''s hand, and walked to the other side. The little fox was just watching the excitement and wanted to gossip. After feeling that the dog was in a bad mood, he shook the hand that the two held together, and his voice was teasing: "Lemon essence?" Chapter 2643： School grasss green plum one hundred Chapter 2643 The green plum of the school grass one hundred When Xi Chen heard this, his mood became even worse. But he would not throw these negative emotions to Ruan Ruan. Originally, he was jealous, but it was unfair for Ruan Ruan to carry negative emotions. And between couples, it''s okay to fight, but it''s not very good after the fight. And he is not willing to lose his temper with his little girl, even if it is a little emotional. His little princess should be held in the palm of his hand and pampered. Therefore, I was teased about lemon essence, although I was not happy. But Xi Chen adjusted himself. As a result, the next second, the back of my hand felt a little wet. turned his head and found that the little girl''s lips had just moved away. Seeing Xi Chen''s gaze, Ruan Ruan was still a little embarrassed, turned his head, and pretended that he didn''t care and explained, "You are the lemon essence, and I am the lemon tree." Feeling the slight dampness on the back of his hand, and thinking about the little girl just now, the kiss he missed, the tip of Xi Chen''s heart warmed up. The originally sore and uncomfortable emotions all dissipated at this moment. The sour at the beginning turned into the sweetness afterward. "Xiao Ruan." The voice was slightly deep, but there was a hint of hoarseness. The little girl''s initiative made Xi Chen''s mood instantly happy by more than eight degrees. At this time, if it wasn''t for the environment, if there were people around him, if it wasn''t because they were students and the influence was not very good, Xi Chen even wanted to hold Ruan Ruan around in circles. However, he couldn''t control the joy in his heart. Therefore, Xi Chen couldn''t hold back. pulled the little girl who was about to escape back. Then, a shallow kiss fell on Ruan Ruan''s hair. It''s really imaginary, and I didn''t even touch the hair. just gave a kiss. In this way, Xi Chen is also quite satisfied. Feeling the two hearts getting closer and closer, with the glow of the sun not far away, Xi Chen was in an extremely good mood. even wanted to hold the little girl''s hand like this and walk all the way. As a result, in the next second, I turned my head and it was a tragedy. Because Mother Ruan stood there, looking at the two of them with a complicated expression. Ruan Ruan really didn''t know that Mother Ruan would come to pick up someone today. After all, Ruan Ruan''s health has improved a lot recently, and she won''t ask for leave. She even made a sudden improvement in her studies. Mother Ruan was finally relieved. In the past two weeks, I have slowly returned to business, and the number of times I go home has been much less. Around , Ruan Ruan usually doesn''t go home, and now he''s not sick anymore. So, Mother Ruan is relieved. Because of this, Ruan Ruan did not expect that Ruan''s mother would come here at this time. Otherwise, you must prepare early. Puppy love, kissing, and being caught by the parents on the spot... The little fox can''t help but feel a little guilty. My mother is a good mother, but Ruan Ruan actually doesn''t know whether it is reasonable in the matter of puppy love. Besides, being caught just like that, I still feel a little guilty. Xi Chen stood there as if struck by lightning. Xi Chen saw Mother Ruan at the supermarket last time. So, I recognized him just by seeing each other. Want to escape? not at all. Xi Chen clenched a person''s hand and would not loosen it easily. should be the responsibility he needs to take up, and he will not let it go easily. And the parents of the little girl need to meet sooner or later. It''s just that he didn''t expect to be in such an embarrassing situation. He just kissed someone''s cabbage! ! ! Chapter 2644： School grasss green plum 101 Chapter 2644 The green plum of the school grass 101 Xi Chen guessed in his heart, the possibility that he was hacked to death by Mother Ruan with a knife. If it was replaced by the watery cabbage he raised, he was kissed by a dog man in front of him. Xi Chen felt that it was light for him to carry a knife. Put the 98K down one by one, I''ll talk about you first. Now thinking in a different position, Xi Chen feels that he is less fortunate. But this is the case, he still needs to face it. You can''t run away at the critical moment and leave everything to the little girl, right? He is not such a person. Moreover, Ruan Ruan is in his future plans, so he is not afraid to face it. Its just bad timing. Thinking of this, Xi Chen took a deep breath, then took Ruan Ruan''s hand and walked to Ruan''s mother, greeting her very politely: "Hello, Auntie." Mother Ruan did not expect that Xi Chen could confirm the target so quickly and accurately, and then came to her. "Do you know me?" Ruan''s mother is a strong woman in the shopping mall, with good eyesight and fast thinking. At this time, when he saw Xi Chen, he recognized himself, and thought that he had observed himself secretly. So, where have you seen it? Mother Ruan didn''t think of it for a while. However, Xi Chen looked familiar, it seemed that the two of them had really met. Mother Ruan has seen too many people, and it is impossible to leave too many impressions. It was just a kind of commercial sensitivity that made her feel like she had met Xi Chen. But can''t remember where. "I heard Xiao Ruan mention Auntie, and I also saw Auntie''s family photo." At this time, Xi Chen could only bite the bullet. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan did show him the family portrait of the Ruan family. He also showed Ruan Ruan his. Although it is said that his parents can''t see anyone all year round. But there are still family portraits. I cant say, last time I went to the supermarket with my daughter, I almost got caught, right? Xi Chen was afraid that he would be beaten to death. Mother Ruan nodded. Although I dont believe it too much, but this is outside, and I need to save some face for the child. "Let''s go, go home first." After Ruan''s mother said too much, she looked at Xi Chen again. "It''s really rude to come without a present. But, about the matter between me and Xiao Ruan, auntie, I..." Xi Chen originally wanted to say no. After all, it was the first time I came to the door, I didn''t bring anything, and I was caught. It was really rude. But if he didn''t follow Ruan Ruan, Xi Chen was worried. Dilemma. Mother Ruan didn''t care about that. also happened to let her find out. And they are all children, and they bring gifts, which are also the money spent by their parents. "Let''s go together, if you don''t mind." Mother Ruan thought about it and told Xi Chen. Xi Chen did not refuse again. Originally, he was worried about letting Ruan Ruan go home to face the anger at home. So, if he could, he wanted to follow. "That''s troublesome for Auntie." Mother Ruan put a lot of pressure on Xi Chen. After all, the powerhouses in the mall still have momentum. But Xi Chen also has a very straight back, so he can''t be too cowardly. Mother Ruan nodded after seeing it. is a nice kid. At least the eyebrows and eyes are pure, and there is nothing bad about looking at it. And it looks pretty decent. As for the real character, we need to see it later. Lets take it home for now. Because there was a lot of fighting on Meng Ziluo''s side, everyone didn''t notice what happened to Ruan Ruan''s side. And here is dog food, dont you support it? So, lets not abuse yourself. Chapter 2645： School grasss green plum 102 Chapter 2645 The green plum of the school grass 102 Mother Ruan took the two directly back to the Ruan family''s villa area. Then he politely invited Xi Chen into the house. Ruan Ruan held Xi Chen''s hand the whole time, as if he wanted to give Xi Chen courage. Mother Ruan looked at her watery little cabbage, she was outgoing, and she got angry again. The little fox looked at it, did it add fuel? hurriedly put his hand back. As a result, Xi Chen tightened Ruan Ruan''s hand again. I''ve pulled it all together, so what are you afraid of? So, take it back, and then hold it tight. Mother Ruan didn''t want to see it, her heart was full. But Xi Chen is such a big man, he has to face it. So, we still need to see how to say it. Falling in love at such a young age, in fact, Mother Ruan has no idea. Who hasn''t been young yet? Who hasn''t been a boy yet, who hasn''t liked a handsome boy in a pure age? Just this one love, some people can last forever, and some people eventually part ways. Together, in the end there are still a few. After all, after going to college, some of them separated, and they really separated. Some people are still in the same school, but because of the temptation outside, they finally separated. In the end, there are really not many who really stick together. Mother Ruan was actually afraid that Ruan Ruan would be deceived and bullied. But who is not young, and who has not experienced this? So, it depends on how to deal with it. After the three entered the house, Mother Ruan invited them over. Three people are sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Xiao Ruan, go and cut some fruit." In fact, there are servants at home, but Ruan''s mother still asked Ruan Ruan to cut the fruit, the meaning of branching is very obvious. Ruan Ruan looked at Xi Chen, afraid that he might not be able to handle it. As a result, seeing Xi Chen giving her a reassuring look, Ruan Ruan got up and went to the kitchen again. The aunt at home is actually very kind to Ruan Ruan. Seeing Ruan Ruan taking Xi Chen home, he hurriedly asked in a low voice, "Is this a friend?" "Well." Ruan Ruan didn''t mean to shirk. It''s not that Xi Chen can''t do it, it''s good to admit it generously. When Auntie heard it, she was immediately happy: "A very clean young man." didn''t say anything else, just said Xi Chen''s first impression. Xichen''s first impression is indeed clean. is a very clean boy. And the one that the little fox likes. Thinking of this, I smiled knowingly. Auntie laughed again. Actually, Ruan Ruan is not needed to cut fruit. Mother Ruan pushed her away just to talk to Xi Chen. Ruan Ruan is not good at sticking to it all the time. So, step back and take a look. If the situation is not right, she will go again. Ruan Ruan was not here, Mother Ruan looked at Xi Chen, and then slowly said, "How long have you been together, I want to hear the truth." Xi Chen didn''t even think about lying. What he wants is Ruan Ruan, Ruan Ruan''s whole life. Therefore, the other party''s family will also be his family in the future. For this kind of thing, he lied unnecessarily. So, he said very bluntly: "It''s been almost two months. In March, Xiao Ruan fell ill, and we were together." Afraid of Mother Ruan''s misunderstanding, Xi Chen thought about it and hurriedly added: "It was after she broke off with Meng Ziluo that there is no moral problem between us." Mother Ruan almost lost her voice when she heard it. Co-authored for so long, and she didn''t notice it. At this time, she couldn''t help but start to reflect on whether she had neglected her children too much. However, it is also because there are too few contacts. Ruan Ruan sometimes goes home once a week, sometimes once a month. The third year of high school was too busy, and she didn''t take it seriously. Chapter 2646： School grasss green plum 103 Chapter 2646 School grass''s green plum 103 Looking at it now, it should be guarded. Otherwise, there will be some ill-intentioned little pigs who come to bash her succulent cabbage. But Xi Chen was honest and didn''t tell lies. Thinking about it, Mother Ruan''s heart was lifted again by the shallow kiss she saw at school in the evening. "Which step have we reached?" Although the two children are adults, they are still at the fork of the college entrance examination. Mother Ruan doesn''t want them. They are too impulsive at this time. Even if it was really impulsive, Mother Ruan hoped that they could take measures. At this time, study is the main thing, don''t really make a child, it really doesn''t end well. When Xi Chen heard this, the tips of his ears turned red, a little embarrassed. Mother Ruan saw this, her heart skipped a beat, she didn''t really do everything, did she? Thinking of this, Mother Ruan got a little angry. As a result, after Xi Chen blushed, he just whispered, "I just kissed her hair." Mother Ruan was slightly relieved when she heard this. But think about it, this child looks quite pure. My own child is not stupid, and will not do some hot-headed things at such a critical time in life. So, rest in peace. And seeing that Xi Chen just said a kiss, she blushed and was embarrassed, and Mother Ruan wanted to laugh a little. But after thinking about it, I feel that I am an adult, and I don''t really care much about this kind of thing. But Xi Chen and the others are just adults, they are still students, and their hearts are still very pure. I know a lot, but after all, I am still young and thin-skinned. So, I guess it''s embarrassing to think about this. Its okay if you dont go too deep. Now they can be in love, but some things can be done and some things cannot be done. "I see. Auntie asks you this way because I want you to understand that you are the most impulsive at your age, but there are some things that you should do, and some things that you better not do, so as not to regret it later." Mother Ruan didn''t want to remind too obvious. Therefore, I mentioned it in a very subtle way. Seeing Xi Chen blushing and nodded. For fear that he would not be at ease, he said solemnly: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I understand what Auntie means, and I will keep this bottom line. I know that the most important thing for us now is the college entrance examination, and I also know that Auntie thinks that we are just young and impulsive, maybe Over time, too many people and things clash, and we''ll break up, but I won''t." Xi Chen knew that he would not. His soul is longing for this person, how can he let go easily. But his promise was too young, and he knew that even if he said that, Mother Ruan would not believe it. So, I wont say too much, just mention a few words. "That''s a matter between you, but there is one thing, you can''t delay your studies, Xiaoruan can progress so much and so fast, I don''t know if it''s because of you, but I think you deserve a lot of credit, I''m very grateful. Thank you for your help to Xiao Ruan. As for the matter between you, it depends on your own, and I won''t control too much if you don''t cross the line." Mother Ruan knew that too much control would lead to their rebellion. Heart. So, just a timely reminder. When Xi Chen heard this, he nodded immediately: "The aunt I know, Xiao Ruan''s progress is the result of her hard work, and I don''t have much credit." Ruan Ruan''s progress is indeed due to her own efforts. Xi Chen summed up the knowledge points at most, and did not take credit. Therefore, it is not easy for him to embrace himself. Chapter 2647： School grasss green plum 104 Chapter 2647 School grass''s green plum 104 Mother Ruan laughed again: "Don''t be nervous, we understand the minds of children of your age, they are all people who have come here, just want to remind you, there is no other meaning." Mother Ruan didn''t ask more questions, for fear that Xi Chen would be nervous or afraid. So, no more questions, just a few points. Ruan Ruan saw that the two had calmed down, and got the hint from Ruan''s mother''s eyes, so she came over with fruit. I saw that the two of them had a good chat, and even talked about the university that they will be admitted to in the future. "What about Xiao Ruan, which university and which major do you want to take?" Mother Ruan was already talking to Xi Chen about the university. After all, the college entrance examination will be taken in a month, so it is not too much to talk about. "N is big, design department." The original owner, the little girl, had some wild ideas, so the little fox thought about it and felt that he could learn this. Mother Ruan took a deep look at Xi Chen. What Xi Chen just said was: "N, or B, it depends on Ruan Ruan. Where Ruan Ruan is, he is." It is estimated that the two have discussed these things, but have not made a decision yet. Two people did say it once. Ruan Ruan felt that both N and B were good. Therefore, the two have not been sure. Today, Mother Ruan asked, Ruan Ruan thought about it and said it. "Very good, don''t you still want to study?" Some mother-daughter words need to be said after Xi Chen leaves. Therefore, Mother Ruan needs to leave the stage at this time. At that time, I saw the two children holding hands, obviously going out. I guess its learning. Why don''t you go play? There is still a month for the college entrance examination, what to do? "Yes, if my mother didn''t come, we would already be in the study room of Songcheng University by now." Ruan Ruan didn''t hide it. After all, Mother Ruan still remembers the matter of letting Mother Ruan help get two passes. At this time, after hearing Ruan Ruan say this, think about the previous pass. I ignored it, thinking that Ruan Ruan was going with a female classmate. As a result, it was a boyfriend. The little pig who arched his little cabbage. Thinking of this, Mother Ruan smiled helplessly. "Okay, let''s go to the small study room." The big study room involves some business materials at home, not too much, but it is not convenient for Xi Chen to enter. So, go to the small study room. There is a space belonging to Ruan Ruan. "Well, let''s go there, there are still a lot of papers to write." Ruan Ruan heard that Mother Ruan let go, pulled up Xi Chen and left. The two held hands again, and Mother Ruan felt sour again. But, what can I say? With her two children here, it is a clear road. looks like a good child, she really can''t say anything. So, lets take a look. Its really impossible to intervene. The two went to Ruan Ruan''s small study, on the easternmost side of the first floor. Actually the room is very big. There are chairs in the room, no need to move. As soon as entered the room, Ruan Ruan breathed a sigh of relief: "It scared me to death." I thought that I would be beaten by Ruans mother. The result, fortunately, is an enlightened mother. Of course, the premise is that you strive for yourself. If you dont study well, you will most likely be dismantled. Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, Xi Chen smiled: "Are you so unconfident in your boyfriend?" Even before he came, Xi Chen was not confident. But after chatting with Ruan''s mother, Xi Chen found that Ruan''s mother was a very talkative and reasonable person. You reason with her, and she is willing to listen. In this way, he can also breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 2648： School grasss green plum 105 Chapter 2648 The green plum of the school grass 105 Ruan Ruan smiled and tilted his head to look at him when he heard him say that. Seeing that his forehead was actually sweaty, he quietly reached out to help him wipe it: "So, confident boyfriend, what is this?" "It''s normal for me to be nervous when I come to the door for the first time." Xi Chen was very at ease and didn''t evade anything, so he explained it generously. "Okay, study." Ruan Ruan just joked a few words, and then returned to the right path. Originally, the two of them were going to study in the study room of the university. Now that the place has changed, Ruan Ruan doesn''t really care, just because Xi Chen is not used to it. Fortunately, Xi Chen''s psychological quality is not bad. When I saw my future mother-in-law, I didn''t panic. is not affected. Two people took out the same math paper and entered the state. Mother Ruan quietly came over and took a look. Actually, Im not worried Although it is said that the first time I saw Xi Chen, I believed in Xi Chen''s character. but is his own precious daughter, how could he be so easy to feel at ease? So, I quietly took a look. brought fruit and water to two more people. The was only given by the aunt at home, and she didn''t go in. One was for fear of disturbing them, and the other was for fear of putting too much pressure on the two children. This matter must be told to Father Ruan. So, after thinking about it, Mother Ruan went to make a phone call. Father Ruan raised his eyebrows when he heard the surname Xi. "The seat of the seat?" Father Ruan and Mother Ruan confirmed Xi Chen''s surname again. Hearing Father Ruan say this, Mother Ruan seemed to remember, and lowered her voice and said, "You mean the Xi family?" Looking at it this way, Xi Chen''s eyes are indeed five-point similar to Mrs. Xi''s. After all, Mrs. Xi''s wife is a well-known strong woman, the problem is that the parents are beautiful and sassy. Mother Ruan really admired this person. Now hearing Father Ruan repeat Xi Chen''s surname, Mother Ruan asked. Father Ruan nodded and found that the two were on the phone, so he quickly replied, "It might be." If this is the case, its really hard to say what happened to this child. But Mother Ruan still believed what she saw for the time being. So, after thinking about it, he said, "I look at this child well." "Parents are strong men, and children are prone to two extremes, either too good or too mediocre." Father Ruan sees these things thoroughly. At this time, I was neither angry nor annoyed, and it was very natural to discuss this with Mother Ruan. Ruan Ruan naturally did not know this. At the moment, she is still doing math. These are not difficult for little foxes. For Xi Chen, it was even more difficult. The two brushed very quickly. Almost finished the paper with the front and back feet. Xi Chen finished it first, Ruan softened and put the pen. Xi Chen writes faster. And his handwriting is pretty good. The little fox needs to imitate the original owner''s handwriting. It''s not ugly, but it''s well-behaved and neat. This does not quite match the character of the little fox. But in order not to make the family suspicious. The necessary characters still need to be maintained. Because of this, Ruan Ruan was slower. "Okay, girlfriend, there is progress." Xi Chen saw that Ruan Ruan completed it with him. is almost synchronous pen. Although in the process, he deliberately slowed down. However, Ruan Ruan is indeed an improvement. So, after answering, he stretched out his hand and touched Ruan Ruan''s hair. The little girl''s hair is not long, and she can touch the end of her hair easily. But it is very smooth and delicate. Xi Chen thinks this feels great. But considering that this is Ruan Ruan''s home, it''s not good to keep doing this. So, just one click, and then take it back. Chapter 2649： School grasss green plum 106 Chapter 2649 School grass''s green plum 106 It''s just that Xi Chen''s hand hasn''t had time to retract yet. Ruan Ruan turned her head to the side, and her small head was gently attached to Xi Chen''s palm. It was like laying directly on the pillow. Xi Chen''s hand couldn''t move for a moment, and was frozen there. Feeling his girlfriend''s little head and rubbing against his palm, Xi Chen quietly swallowed. Be as quiet as possible. But it is impossible not to let Ruan Ruan see it. The seductive appearance of the little girl''s silent place, he couldn''t refuse at all. But he couldn''t say it directly. If the little fox is innocent and doesn''t understand anything, she said that she would be shy and embarrassed. Maybe there will be trouble. Although Xi Chen thinks this possibility is not high. is just in case. Moreover, assuming Ruan Ruan understood. But saying so... The two are still students. is not the right place to say that. And he just promised his future mother-in-law to control himself. Although he really wanted it, he was looking forward to it. But its a bit beautiful, and we can talk about it later. "Okay, start checking papers." Xi Chen reluctantly withdrew his hand. But before he retracted it, he bumped into Ruan Ruan''s small ears. The touch of the flesh is so beautiful that Xi Chen''s heart is half shriveled. If he wasn''t sensible enough, and this was the Ruan family, Xi Chen was really afraid that he would lose control. The sweetness of the little girl is beyond your imagination. Xi Chen withdrew his hand, and Ruan Ruan moved his head by the way. shook back and forth. is also very cute. Mengmeng''s little head, turning around. Xi Chen almost couldn''t control his hand and reached out to help her move. The slightly flickering light hit the little girl''s face, making the little girl''s porcelain-like skin look even more beautiful. The light flickered slightly under the lamp. Xi Chen was in a trance for a moment, but quickly regained his mind. The two exchanged papers. and then correct each other. This has become a learning model when two people are alone. is really learning, not dating. For Xi Chen, the rest of their lives are so long, and they have many days that they can slowly use for dating. But the college entrance examination is so short, there is no need to crowd here. The paper has been replaced. Ruan''s soft roll noodles are clean and beautiful, and it looks like a girl''s roll noodles. In fact, Xi Chen''s roll noodles are also good. The handwriting is very beautiful, it is the kind of handwriting that can''t hide the edge and atmosphere. Ruan Ruan likes to read Xi Chen''s writing. When criticized, he seemed to be able to feel that Xi Chen was writing these words with a confident, even a little arrogant expression. is very cute. And when Xi Chen looked at Ruan Ruan''s curly noodles, his mind was full of the faint fragrance of the little girl. A very natural fragrance. I don''t know if it''s the shampoo or the shower gel. In short, it smells very good. Xi Chen told himself that he couldn''t think about it. Think about it again, the whole night was wasted. After calmed down a bit, Xi Chen started to check papers. The math scores of the two are neck and neck. These sets of volumes have been brushed several times by the two of them. So, a perfect score is not much of a surprise. But it took a long time, and the two actually came according to the math time of the college entrance examination. There is plenty of time, but neither of them can use up that much time. And dont check, just review each other when youre done. Then, look for the problem. Although it is said to be full marks, but still need to find problems. Brushing the rolls again and again is for more perfection. Chapter 2650： School grasss green plum 107 Chapter 2650 School grass''s green plum 107 The two people were quick to approve, and it wasn''t too fast to follow the answer. After has been approved, Xi Chen will mark out some small problems on Ruan Ruanjuan. And Ruan Ruan is the same. Two people are making progress together. "Thank you, boyfriend." Ruan Ruan laughed and teased as he watched Xi Chen hand over the paper again. It took two people two hours to go back and forth. I''m tired and hungry now. Mother Ruan saw that they had not been moving, and it was not very good for them to come up to remind them. Fortunately, it is already past 8 o''clock in the evening. In the evening, the two of them simply ate a little something, and started studying without eating. I am really hungry, and Xi Chen should go home. "Can you eat?" Mother Ruan asked when Ruan Ruan came out first. "Xi Chen didn''t eat at our house." Ruan Ruan also stayed, but Xi Chen was embarrassed. So, I don''t want to stay. Mother Ruan laughed when she heard it: "I''m sorry, it''s alright, the meal is ready, I wanted to call you, but seeing that you are studying, I''m not too good to quarrel with you, so let''s go after eating. , I''ll ask the driver to take you back." In this case, one can confirm whether Xi Chen belongs to the Xi family. Another one, also for safety. is mainly for security issues. Ruan Ruan did not expect so much. Xi Chen has an idea in his heart, but it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t actually care. And it''s normal for the Ruan family to worry about him. Whose watery cabbage has been arched, can you rest assured? Ruan''s mother still kept the food and sent him home, which is really considered a good state of mind. Therefore, Xi Chen did not refuse again. "Thank you, Auntie." After expressing his gratitude politely, the three of them went to the table. In fact, Mother Ruan has already eaten it, and now she just doesn''t want the two children to be too embarrassed. The main thing is that I dont want Xi Chen to be embarrassed. But after eating half of it, Mother Ruan withdrew. At the same time, he returned to the living room and quietly complained to Father Ruan on WeChat. Mother Ruan: Hey, I still need to eat dog food for my children when I am old, really... Mother Ruan couldn''t sit down. During dinner, Mother Ruan arranged for the two of them to be face-to-face. Then, Xi Chen peeled and deboned the shrimp again. The whole process was very natural. Mother Ruan could tell whether it was intentional or natural. After all, the mall has been in the market for many years, and it is also very eye-catching. Xi Chen took care of Ruan Ruan naturally, and picked out the things Ruan Ruan didn''t like to eat. If you can eat something, you can eat it. If you can''t eat it yourself, put it on a separate plate and throw it away. is a caring child. Regardless of performance or what, it looks pretty good. Mother Ruan was fed a mouthful of dog food, plus, to give the two children a little alone time. The two of them have been studying in the study without moving. Mother Ruan also didn''t want the two of them to finally take a vacation, make a date, and let herself be delayed. So, give a little space. She is not an unreasonable parent either. "Eat more. In the near future, your body must keep up." Xi Chen said worriedly while peeling another shrimp for Ruan Ruan. "Don''t worry, I haven''t been sick for a month. This proves that my boyfriend is still powerful. With you, the virus will not dare to come to me." Ruan Ruan raised a small face with a look of pride. with pride. Xi Chen likes to look at Ruan Ruan like this. Bright, alluring, but also made him excited and happy. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2651： School grasss green plum 108 Chapter 2651 School grass''s green plum 108 "Eat well, don''t be cute." Xi Chen felt that Ruan Ruan was about to bleed him. So, he raised his hand, tucked Ruan''s soft hair lightly, and said something softly. The doting in ''s voice could be felt by Mother Ruan from far away. Obviously Xi Chen raised his hand and looked like he was hitting someone, but those pink bubbles... Mother Ruan said that she didn''t see it, she was old and couldn''t stand such a sweet thing. So, don''t watch it. Ruan Ruan looked at Xi Chen and hooked his hair, but he still didn''t take his hand back. Naughty, looked up at the hand. The joints are distinct and the fingers are slender. This man has good looks, good figure, good study and good-looking hands. The neck looks good too. and Adam''s apple is also good-looking. There is more than one girl in the school, she said to Xi Chen''s photo. This Adam''s apple, I can. Little Fox said, I can too. Unfortunately, the distance is too far. Can''t get over it. However, there is no one who the little fox can''t hold. And there is no time when the little fox is afraid to shoot. At this time, raised his head and looked at the hand in front of him, the little fox tilted his head and thought. Then, stretch out your right hand, keeping the other fingers together, leaving only the index and middle fingers. Then put it together and gently put it on the lips. A light kiss fell on his fingertips. The next second, Xi Chen saw that the finger that the little girl had kissed rose slowly, and then slowly aligned with the finger that was still in the air. Above the dining table is a beautiful crystal lamp. The lights flickered slightly, bringing out a gorgeous color. Those two hands were all porcelain white under the slightly dazzling light. but extraordinarily intimate. Xi Chen only felt that his fingertips seemed to be burned. His fingers shrank slightly, but he was reluctant to part from the little girl''s fingers. just shrank, then straightened again. and then touch the little girl''s two fingers. "I give you my heart." The little fox tilted his head, looked at the two hands above his head, and then spoke slowly, his voice was not high, even a low whisper. But the two people are very close, and the restaurant is very quiet. The voice of reached Xi Chen''s ears bluntly but softly. Xi Chen only felt his chest thumping for a moment. As if there was something, it couldn''t be suppressed and rushed out. The fingers of the two people slowly touched under the bright light, and the hearts of the two people also communicated slowly at this moment. Gently, like an electric shock, it collided very slightly. But the hearts of the two of them were not at peace. Xi Chen looked at the little girl who turned her head sideways, at the top, and the beauty on the little girl''s face, Xi Chen almost couldn''t control it. He wanted to rush over and hold the little girl in his arms. Gently touched her head, and felt this warmth and tenderness. My heart to you. A love sentence, just a few simple words, can already touch all the heartstrings and emotions of Xi Chen. Xi Chen''s heart kept rolling, and he was calm. The fingers of the two people stopped in the air for a long time, and then Xi Chen gently opened his palm and wrapped the little girl''s little hand. At the same time, Xi Chen''s slightly hoarse, yet **** voice sounded slowly. Low, like a whisper: "My heart is given to you, and the rest of my life is also given to you." My people also give you. The last sentence, Xi Chen felt that after he finished speaking, he was afraid that it would attract the most instinctive impulse in his body. So, I touched the tip of my tongue, controlled it, and didn''t say it. But, two sentences are enough. Chapter 2652： School grasss green plum 109 Chapter 2652 The green plum of the school grass 109 Mother Ruan didn''t look at the situation in the restaurant any more. But the pink bubbles No money at all. From far away, I can feel that the world of young people is as sweet as Skittles. The little fox pinched Xi Chen''s palm. Then the two quietly let go of their hands. After everyone went back to their place, Xi Chen''s ears turned red. The little fox blushed reluctantly so that Xi Chen would not be embarrassed. And 9488 has been smoking a cigarette in the vicissitudes of life now, saying: Carry it away, let''s go to the next one. is another man with no soul hooked by a little fox. This world is not worth it. Two people won''t drag on for too long. After all, this is not two people eating out. Mother Ruan is still waiting there. After eating, the two got up, and Xi Chen was going home. "Pay attention to safety on the road." Mother Ruan wouldn''t say too much. Children''s affairs, let them see for themselves. So, she didn''t say anything about the invitation. "Are you coming over tomorrow?" As a result, when she didn''t say anything, Ruan Ruan came out of a small head directly from behind Ruan''s mother, and asked cutely. "Come here." Xi Chen was no longer able to resist the little fox. When the little girl stuck out her head, the tip of his heart was shaking. Uncontrollably want to reach out. but! ! ! Have you seen your mother-in-law''s calm exterior, already murderous? Therefore, Xi Chen''s hand moved by his side. Although he was not restful, he still controlled it. The driver of the Ruan family took Xi Chen back. There are only Ruan Mu, Ruan Ruan and a group of aunts left at home. "Let''s talk." There were no outsiders, and Mother Ruan''s attitude softened a lot. She turned around and spoke with a bit of helplessness. "That''s what you see, in love." The little fox''s typical dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and Tan Tanshou said, that''s it. "Is it because of him that my learning progresses?" Mother Ruan thought about it, and it seems that her baby has started to study hard since the last time she got sick. This is because he fell in love with a good boy, so he kept trying to improve? "How is it possible, learning is to achieve a better self, of course, to become equally good and to be able to compete with him is also a matter of the way." Of course, the little fox learns for the task, and it cannot be entirely because of the dog. Because even if she is a scumbag, the dog will still like her. And never give up. The most important thing is that she has no pressure in her heart. But the original owner wanted to study hard, so the little fox could only give up the salted fish. Mother Ruan was somewhat satisfied when she heard this. The baby girl she raised can give in or whatever for the person she likes, she doesn''t mind. However, there needs to be a degree. She loves the baby who is too late, why should she wrong herself and achieve others? Learning is for oneself, to be on par with others, just by the way. These words, Ruan mother still loves to hear. Seeing Ruan Ruan still looking carefree, Mother Ruan patted her head: "Mom wants you to be happy like this all the time. It''s enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with excellent people. Sometimes what you need is an attitude. With this kind of mentality, maybe you are not as good as him in learning, but in other aspects, maybe you can crush him. My daughter is so good, she doesnt need to feel inferior because of others, and she doesnt need to change herself for others. Having said this, Mother Ruan smiled, and then continued: "In the past, it was my mother who neglected her job and missed a lot of your growing time. It''s useless to make up for it later, but I still want to stay by your side more." Chapter 2653： School grasss green plum 110 Chapter 2653 The green plum of the school grass 110 "Mom is of course the best mother." The little fox has no opinion or idea about Ruan''s mother. Even in the plot, they are considered good parents. It''s just that the original owner took a breath and couldn''t think about it. The parents also followed her wishes. Now that I''m here with the little fox, it''s natural how to make the family comfortable, how to come. Mother Ruan''s eyes were slightly sour when she heard it. Children grow up and know and understand them. "Go back to sleep, you must be tired after studying for so long." Mother Ruan didn''t want to watch Ruan Ruan stay up late to brush papers, so she wanted her to go back to rest. Ruan Ruan felt that she had learned the same thing today, so she nodded and went back to her room. After taking a bath, I dried my hair and went back to bed. Xi Chen has also arrived home. When I got home, I didn''t have time to take a shower, so I sent Ruan Ruan a message first. [Xi Chen: My cutest girlfriend, what are you doing? Didn''t wait for Ruan Ruan''s reply, and Xi Chen wasn''t in a hurry. First, I went to take a shower, and then put away the papers and books that I needed for tomorrow. The two of them made an appointment to study together tomorrow. Of course, the location will not be Nguyens house. There is too much restraint, the little girl will definitely think of her own embarrassment. So, either in the study room of the university or in the library in the city. And Ruan Ruan returned to the bed after she had packed up. Looking at the message from Xi Chen, he raised his hand and made a video call. Two people don''t post this often. Ruan Ruan sent, and Xi Chen picked it up. Xi Chen just finished taking a shower and was wiping his hair. Because it was a video call, I hurriedly put on a T-shirt. "Did you just take a shower?" Seeing that Ruan Ruan had changed into home clothes, after thinking about Ruan Ruan''s failure to reply just now, Xi Chen asked. "Well, have you just finished washing?" Seeing Xi Chen wiping his hair, the little fox smiled and said, "Oh, I know that." But the dog is in such a good shape. If it wasn''t for the dog being embarrassed, the little fox actually wanted to whistle. In her consciousness, she did blow. 9488 started smoking again. "Have you wiped your hair?" Although the little girl''s hair is short, it''s uncomfortable if she doesn''t dry it. So, Xi Chen thought about it and asked a question. Ruan Ruan listened to his question, shook her hair, and swung her phone 360 ??degrees: "Come and see, it blows cleanly." Xi Chen looked at the cute little girl, and his heart melted again. The little girl''s hair is not long, it is a neat short hair. Many girls cut their hair for convenience and to save time after they reach their third year of high school. Xi Chen has no obsession with hair. belongs to a little girl, he likes it very much. Looking at the little girl''s jet-black hair, Xi Chen smiled, threw the towel aside, and threw herself on the big bed: "I''ll blow your hair later." He was already looking forward to the future. He wanted to say good morning and good night to her ear. I want to cook porridge for her, and I want to blow her hair. I want to gently press my fingers on the little girl''s head, feeling the little girl''s temperature. He wants to be closer to her, and he has more expectations for the future. "Okay." The little fox was very happy and responded. looked like he didn''t think much about it. However, Xi Chen saw with sharp eyes that Ruan Ruan''s ear tips were very cute. One can tell that he is shy. Ruan Ruan''s side is brighter than Xi Chen''s. So every move is very clear. Seeing that the little girl was shy, she could hear the deep meaning of her words. The corners of Xi Chen''s lips ticked upwards, and his heart became much more stable. Chapter 2654： The green plum of the school grass one by one Chapter 2654 The green plum of the school grass one by one "Little Ruan." Seeing the little girl avoiding the camera, she was obviously still shy. Xi Chen spoke slowly. The low and hoarse voice, through the current, was almost A to burst, and Su burst again. The little fox has already broken his leg in his consciousness. But on the surface, he still has to maintain the cute and lovable character of his little girl. Can''t wave, what a pity. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan pretended that nothing happened just now and turned his head. Then he met Xi Chen''s smiling brows and corners of his lips. Ruan turned his head softly and embarrassedly, not wanting to speak anymore. The red ear tips are even cuter. So cute that Xi Chen wanted to bully people in the past. Fortunately, he took a deep breath and suppressed all impulses. "N major or Q major?" Xi Chen thought about their college entrance examination, and at this time, he brought it up like a joke. The little fox actually has an unclear goal. Which school is good for her. The original owner must be satisfied. But if he can be with the dog, the little fox can also be satisfied. The best of both worlds. "Which one do you like?" Ruan Ruan felt that either one was OK, so after thinking about it, he threw the question to Xi Chen again. After thinking about it, Xi Chen said: "If N is big, it is relatively close to our city, and the transportation is convenient. You don''t need to take a plane, you can go home. It''s more than three hours away. Driving back and forth, you can continue. Having said this, Xi Chen thought about it, and then continued: "And N is big, I heard that the ratio of males and females is more balanced, you can try it." The implication of is that the ratio of males and females to Q is not particularly normal. In a school with many boys, Xi Chen was worried. In a school with many girls, Ruan Ruan is also not interested. If the ratio of males and females is balanced, then let it go. Also, N is really close to their city. It is convenient to go back and forth, without too much tossing. But if Ruan Ruan wants to go to a higher and farther school, they can also choose Q University, of course, they can go abroad. Xi Chen''s spoken language is good. Xi Chen considered more and more comprehensively. In addition, Ruan Ruan said that he wanted to go to N University. Originally, in Xi Chens heart, either N or Q would do. If Ruan Ruan chooses, then it means that he also chooses. He can choose one of the two, both are OK. "My boyfriend is so handsome, what are you afraid of?" Ruan Ruan almost stopped laughing when she heard the last sentence. teased Xi Chen. Xi Chen''s ears turned red all of a sudden, and he felt embarrassed. However, because he didn''t turn on the big lights on his side, he only turned on the small lights, so the light was not good and he couldn''t see his appearance. also has no fear. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Xi Chen thought for a while, and then his eyebrows slammed closer to the camera. A pair of eyes, full of affection, and a low voice at the same time. gives people a feeling of nowhere to escape, like being stuck in the corner of love. Only be loved by one person, only bloom for one person. "Xiao Ruan, you are so good, I am always afraid that others will take you away." This was Xi Chen''s heart. He felt that his little girl was the best in the world. What if someone really took it away? It''s not that he doesn''t believe Ruan Ruan, but just in case. The two of them are destined to meet each other. Otherwise, I didn''t remember the two people meeting each other before, why did everything change that morning? But even if it was fate, Xi Chen still didn''t dare to gamble. Therefore, if there is a more secure method, he will naturally refer to it. Of course, the most important thing is that when Mother Ruan asked, Ruan Ruan said that she wanted to go to N University. Chapter 2655： School grasss green plum one one two Chapter 2655 The green plum of the school grass one one two Hearing Xi Chen say this, he was staring at him so affectionately. The little fox''s heart was beating non-stop. raised the other free hand and slowly painted the appearance of Xi Chen on the screen. Xi Chen may not want to put too much pressure on the little fox. So I have stepped back at this moment. On the screen, his upper body can be seen. And Ruan Ruan slowly described from his eyebrows and eyes, his voice was also low, with a smile: "Xi Chen, I gave you my heart, why are you still worried." Having said that, Ruan Ruan pursed her lips, as if she was thinking about something. His hand has slowly reached the position of Xi Chen''s chest. Then, a little bit there, then stopped. "Xi Chen, can I live here?" Live on the tip of your heart, live in your heart, then live in your life, and live in the rest of your life. Ruan''s soft voice is very soft and light. Xi Chen only felt that there seemed to be a breeze blowing past his ears. Then the breeze brought a flame. slowly burned the tip of his ear, then his cheek, and then the tip of his heart. The little girl tilted her head and asked innocently if she could live in his heart. Why can''t it, it''s too good, absolutely possible. Ask her to come in right away. Xi Chen felt that his chest began to rise and fall again, and he wanted to explode. But the sweetness made him slowly return to peace. "Welcome to stay, my love, no room fee, you can stay for a lifetime." And I was also there, Xi Chen raised his hand, gently pressed Ruan Ruan''s hand across the phone, and slowly pressed them together. Gently pair. The distance between the two hearts is closer. "Okay." Ruan Ruan felt a little embarrassed after gesturing for a long time. After withdrew his hand, he lay on the bed, but did not turn off his phone. The voice came out from under the lying little head, soft and delicate. Xi Chen was moved to death by such a voice. But it''s all sweet, the kind that people can''t give up, At this time, the little girl was lying on the bed, only showing a small head, it was very dark, but she also wanted people to touch it. Thinking back, he touched the little girl''s hair at the dining table. Actually, I didn''t touch anything. just quickly, slipped from her hair. And then, the little girl''s finger... Can''t think about it anymore. The scene of is already a famous scene in Xi Chen''s heart. Just thinking about it made my heart beat faster and I could hardly breathe. Xi Chen wanted to loosen his neckline to make himself more comfortable. But he forgot that he was wearing a T-shirt because he was in a hurry. In the end, I was in a hurry and pulled the collar off the side. exposes a small clavicle. After reacted, Xi Chen took a deep breath and hurriedly pulled his clothes back. Fortunately, the little girl just looked up. The hair is messy, but it still makes people want to touch the smooth hair. And his eyebrows and eyes were blurred. I could see Xi Chen''s heart beating faster. Girlfriend, silently flirting every day, who can stand this special? "Do you want to sleep?" Xi Chen glanced at the time, it was almost time for bed. It''s a rare holiday, go to bed one day earlier, and then go to study together tomorrow. Xi Chen advocates rational use of time, rather than dead time. Therefore, staying up late is not recommended. At this time, it was getting late, and I just wanted to let the cute little girl go to bed. "Okay, let''s go together." At this time, the little fox waved again. Both of them understood what she meant. But there is no preface and afterword, it just makes people feel... Ambiguous exception. Chapter 2656： School grasss green plum one-one-three Chapter 2656 The green plum of the school grass one one three One sentence made Xi Chenliu''s breathing tight. But he didn''t want to be disadvantaged in front of his girlfriend. Therefore, Xi Chen kept gritting his teeth and forbearance. Because he knew that if he came out to mix, he would have to pay it back sooner or later. What''s more, the little girl will be his sooner or later. It''s not good to be like this right now. But if it''s a little girl, it''s okay. The rest of your life is so long, so take it slow! "Okay." Xi Chen said after gritting his teeth. Brows and eyes looked at Ruan Ruan like hiding stars. At this moment, Ruan Ruan raised her hand, kissed it lightly, and placed the finger she had kissed on the screen. "Good night kiss, boyfriend." After saying that, he seemed shy and hung up. The little fox knows that this action will be maintained for a few seconds after hanging up. Thinking that Xi Chen was being teased and couldn''t sleep, the little fox said: I am also very happy in my heart. "Come here, open a long distance, and make Dad happy." When his heart was beautiful, the little fox couldn''t sleep and wanted to watch a play. So, at this time, let 9488 open a remote from Mencius Luo. Meng Ziluo what would he be doing? We had a fight today, although the injuries were not serious, some skin injuries. However, it still hurts. Because of the intervention of Mrs. Meng, Meng Ziluo was taken home. And Yuan Tinglan couldn''t follow along. In this round, Yang Yujiao won. Meng Ziluo was injured, so he first called a family doctor. After the doctor left, it was Yang Yujiao''s show. She would not show that she was particularly concerned about Mencius. But if there is no intimacy, there must be. So, from time to time, send a fruit and a glass of milk. There are still questions to ask. Yang Yujiao''s academic performance is not good. At least, not as good as Mencius Luo. Therefore, at this time, it is normal to have problems. Meng Ziluo was in a very bad mood. However, he is a very male chauvinist. At this time, Yang Yujiao was gentle and careless by his side, but it calmed his emotions. At this moment, the two of them are not reading the questions and are watching a movie. home theater to watch. The two were sitting very close. is so close, you can almost smell each other''s breath. Yang Yujiao doesn''t act too proactive. But if she doesn''t take the initiative at all, what''s the story between them? So, make the atmosphere a little more ambiguous. Pretend to touch Mengziluo with his hand unintentionally. The two of them were watching a foreign movie. There was a section in the middle, and the scale was quite large. It was at this time that Yang Yujiao''s hand pretended to accidentally touch Mencius Luo. A movie of this scale is, for Meng Ziluo, ordinary and trivial. So, I won''t blush. After being touched by Yang Yujiao, he turned his head and glanced. faced the blushing face of the little girl in the darkness. Meng Ziluo thought it was very interesting. He likes girls like Yuan Tinglan or Yang Yujiao. Now it doesn''t look like the plot, because the original owner had a run-in in the middle, and the relationship between him and Yuan Tinglan. The time they spend together is very short now, and it is impossible for Mencius Luo to be loyal to only one person like the last affectionate one. So, looking at Yang Yujiao now, I think she''s pretty good too. "Shy?" Seeing Yang Yujiao embarrassed to look at the screen, Meng Ziluo stuck his head out. The breaths of the two were entangled, and Yang Yujiao''s face turned even redder. Chapter 2657： School grasss green plum 114 Chapter 2657 The green plum of the school grass 114 "They won''t be doing firewood right now, right?" Ruan Ruan watched this scene from a distance, thinking that this move was not bad. It is also possible to flirt with dogs. However, if you get over the fire, it''s not very good. So, forget about it being ambiguous. After you go to university, you can try it. Not yet at this stage. 9488 looked at this picture calmly while smoking. Today, it is already a social system. It is time to watch adult educational films generously. So, don''t be afraid, don''t enter the small dark room, just watch first. After thinking about the little fox''s words, he said: "The atmosphere is just right, who can say it better." This kind of thing, you take the initiative to have a story, 9488 is really hard to guess. Humans are not AI, they are not walking according to established procedures. Therefore, 9488 felt that this was too difficult for it. Guess not understand. In the distance, Yang Yujiao blushed so red that she couldn''t see. Meng Ziluo stopped teasing her. However, his hand quietly took Yang Yujiao. Probably because the atmosphere is so good. So, he took Yang Yujiao''s hand. This is normal. After meeting Yuan Tinglan, Wang Miao, who used to have an affair with him, didn''t mean to lose it. To put it bluntly, what is this man''s bones, he may be able to pretend for a while. cannot pretend to be a lifetime. In the plot, he is affectionate, but he does not refuse, which is also where he has always been criticized. does not refuse, sometimes, it is actually equivalent to acquiescing to the existence of this person. There is not much difference between and acceptance. But because Yuan Tinglan is from ancient times, she can accept such a thing. So, Meng Ziluo doesn''t mind. makes the plot harmonious. But the others are not Yuan Tinglan... Now that Meng Ziluo took Yang Yujiao''s hand and went back to school, he was not sure what to do. "There will be a good show in the future." The little fox pulled away in time, but no matter what happened to them. But the excitement will not be less in the future. The conditions at Yuan Tinglan''s house were actually average. It is not easy to marry into the Meng family. In the plot, it is only written that the college entrance examination for two people is over. is a sweet essay on campus. After the college entrance examination, no one knows whether the two are married. Therefore, it is really hard to say whether the Meng family will accept Yuan Tinglan. In addition, there is also a Yang Yujiao who is liked by Mrs. Meng and blocks the way. If Mencius did not like Yang Yujiao, he might insist. But Yang Yujiao is very good at taking chances now. took Meng Ziluo''s hand. Is it so easy to let go of the hand you hold? is not. So, Mencius Luo''s feelings in the future... The little fox watched for a while, and by the way rubbed a movie with them. felt that there was nothing interesting, so he turned off the remote and went to sleep. Remote is not actually turned off, but in a dormant state. When needed, it will pop up directly. 9488 today does not want to hibernate and shut down to rest. So, I sat there, smoking a small cigarette, watching the couple, and then a movie. As a result, after Ruan Ruan fell asleep, it may be because the atmosphere in the movie was too good. Therefore, Meng Ziluo also followed the example of the male protagonist in the movie, turned his head and kissed Yang Yujiao gently. If holding hands is nothing, then this shallow kiss is very telling. But Yang Yujiao is very restrained and grasps this scale very well. She was shy, or nervous, or at a loss. But not active. seems to be passive, but the initiative has always been in her hands. Chapter 2658： School grasss green plum 115 Chapter 2658 The green plum of the school grass 115 Ruan Ruan didn''t know about it until he woke up early the next morning. Ruan Ruan was getting up and getting dressed, and was stunned when he heard it. But I didn''t expect that a movie would make two people progress rapidly. But in the plot, why is there no such bridge? In other words, there is, but because it is a supporting role, and because it is too ambiguous, will it not be mentioned deliberately? But it doesn''t seem to be. In the plot, because the original owner fought with Yuan Tinglan. Therefore, Yuan Tinglan was injured, and Meng Ziluo had been taking care of her. Rarely go home. When I go home, I just pick up my stuff and leave. didn''t give Yang Yujiao a good chance. "It''s interesting." Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan smiled, then went to wash up and have breakfast. "Pay attention to your own safety." Mother Ruan sent Ruan Ruan out, but just before going out, she also specially warned. is a pun. Ruan Ruan pretended not to understand. waved at Mother Ruan and strode forward. From the door of the house to the door of the community, there is still a long way to go. When Ruan Ruan walked out, he saw Xi Chen already standing on the ground waiting. The early morning sun was very good, and the fine sunlight hit the boy. A boy with a white shirt and beige trousers on a tall background. The sun cast a faint light on him. Looking at it from a distance, it is really attractive. If we say, Mencius Luo was a man of the school period. Especially if girls like it. Then Xi Chen is another kind. is the kind of boy who cannot be encountered in youth. Because, once you meet it, you will be heartbroken and unforgettable in this life. If you can have it, its fine, if you cant, its a lifetime regret. But fortunately, this young man who makes people feel heartbroken and unforgettable in this life is hers. is the little fox''s. does not belong to any one person. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan quietly walked over. As a result, when he was approaching Xi Chen, Xi Chen suddenly turned around and picked him up. "It seems to be a little heavier." Xi Chen just gave it a light hug, picked it up, and put it back again. Ruan Ruan looked at the shadow shaking on the ground and understood what had betrayed him. When was picked up by Xi Chen, although his feet were only slightly off the ground, he put them back again. makes people feel his strong arms. also has a very secure chest. "Let''s go, boyfriend. Be careful that you''ll be too fat to hold in the future." Ruan Ruan was a little embarrassed. But it was only a moment, Xi Chen stepped back and walked there seriously. just instinctively walked on the bright side, helping Ruan Ruan to block. Chapter 2659： School grasss green plum 116 Chapter 2659 The green plum of the school grass 116 Ruan Ruan walked on the other side. Looking at the mottled light and shadow, the corners of Xi Chen''s lips rose wildly. Humph. Badass. I also know that I take the initiative to seduce people. I guess it''s to avenge the revenge that I couldn''t sleep last night. Looking at Xi Chen like this, the corners of Ruan Ruan''s lips also rose. The kind you can''t control. Find someone who makes you laugh every day instead of crying every day. The little fox thought of these words, and then quietly used his little finger to hook Xichen. As a result, Xi Chen waved his big hand and directly grabbed Ruan Ruan''s little hand, pulling it tightly. The action is very skilled. But the tip of his ear was dyed red unconsciously. The heart is sweet, and the face is shy. The two went to the library in the city. found a place to read, and then started to brush the papers. Such a quiet place can create a learning atmosphere and environment for people. Therefore, the two chose the library. In fact, it is a holiday, and there are quite a few students in the library. There are even students from their same school. For example, Lin Lulu. Lin Lulu invited a good friend to study together. As a result, I saw Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen there, right by the window, although they were the most inside. However, these two are too conspicuous. And also very familiar. So, Lin Lulu saw it at a glance. After seeing it, I almost exclaimed. Fortunately, in response, this is the library. needs to be controlled, otherwise it will not look good. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Lulu''s little friend lowered her voice, almost asking her in an angry voice. Mainly, the way she took a step back was too exaggerated. This kind of thing cannot be explained clearly in a few words. The two of them also found a study seat and sat down. Then Lin Lulu used a similar voice to tell her friends about the legendary couple. "Cow batch." The little friend gave a thumbs up and glanced at the two people from a distance. Then, start your own learning. They are not here to watch the fun, eat dog food, and need to learn. Ruan Ruan didn''t know that he was still being watched. and Xi Chen first wrote English papers, and after they were written, they reviewed each other. Then, the mathematics paper, then the language paper, and then the small comprehensive paper. One set after another. At noon, we simply took a bite near the library. Then come back and do it again. Lin Lulu wanted to rest a little longer at noon, but they went to the same noodle restaurant. After eating the noodles, they left, and they walked in a hurry, without looking at others. At first glance, I have to go back and continue to brush the questions. Lin Lulu felt that she was under a lot of pressure. After hurriedly eating noodles and going back with my friends, I saw that it was sure... Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen started again. "Study." Learning the gods worked harder than herself, and Lin Lulu felt that she wanted to play a little now, and she felt guilty and panicked. Really, ashamed. Lin Lulu''s friends think that on May 1, they can actually take a day off. So, the original plan was to read books and brush papers in the morning. Then in the afternoon, take a walk around the street. is relaxing. My friend is from another school, so my studies are actually pretty good. But looking at Lin Lulu''s schoolmates, they all struggled like this. The little friend silently swallowed his thoughts of going shopping. As Lin Lulu said, the **** of learning has worked so hard. They dont even know if theyre the students of the school masters, so what reason is there to be lazy? Moreover, if you persist for another month, the sky is high enough for the birds to fly. Chapter 2660： School grasss green plum 117 Chapter 2660 The green plum of the school grass 117 Ruan Ruan didn''t know that they also inspired other people invisibly. A set of brush rolls for two people. Then comment, and then mark the wrong places. If I dont understand, I will discuss it in a low voice. But both of them knew where they were, so they were extremely restrained. In such public places that need quietness, keeping quiet is respect for each other. Neither of them forgot. I really feel that there are some problems, and I can''t understand it in a low voice. The two of them went out of the reading room first and went to the corridor to discuss and understand. and come back again. The whole day was spent brushing the paper and then summed up. There is no big problem with the knowledge points of the two people today. If the college entrance examination questions are not biased. It is still ok for two people to take the 730 exam. The rest depends on luck. Some things are also uncertain. In the evening, the two found a good restaurant. While eating, we were discussing math problems. Mathematics is actually a good subject to earn points. If this subject can come out on top, you can also take the total score upwards. Because mathematical answers are unique. Unlike Chinese or English, there are many options. Especially some things that need to be understood are really hard to say. When writing, there is a lot of subjectivity. It is not easy to get full marks. So, math is good to get points. The two of them have a lot of effort in mathematics. After discussing for a long time, the dishes were cold, and the two of them reacted. "Boyfriend, are you trying to starve your girlfriend?" Ruan Ruan teased when the dishes were cold. "Then I''ll order more, I won''t starve my cutie." When Xi Chen saw that the food was cold, it was really inconvenient to eat. Eat again and make my stomach go bad. I''m in the third year of high school, and my body is very important. Especially Ruan Ruan''s body is not very good. Two people packed the cold dishes before, and then ordered new dishes. In order to avoid the tragedy of the dish getting cold again, the two of them ate it first. After eating, take away the rest. Then this is home. It''s too late to discuss it all the time. "We''ll go back to the video at night, and let''s talk about this question type." Xi Chen thought about it, and added another question that the two of them almost got it wrong. Others are in a relationship with sweet videos, and they are on videos discussing math problems. No problem, this is very learning from God. "Waiting for you." Ruan Ruan quietly touched Xi Chen''s fingertips. Xi Chen was originally afraid of holding hands, so he was confused. Therefore, I have been reluctant to hold. But if the girlfriend just wants to hold her, then he won''t be in trouble. What''s wrong with the corners of the lips? Uncontrollable crazy rise. It really is Pleasure. Xi Chen sent Ruan Ruan home. Originally wanted to go by himself. Take a taxi directly to your home. But it was already past 7 o''clock in the evening. Mother Ruan was worried and called the driver to take him back. Fortunately, Mother Ruan has been guarding at home recently. After all, Ruan Ruan is about to take the college entrance examination, so she still needs to keep an eye on her. "Let the driver take you back, otherwise it will be unsafe at night." Ruan''s mother deliberately said one more thing, because she was afraid that Xi Chen would not be obedient. Xi Chen doesn''t want to be obedient, but you won''t listen to what your future mother-in-law says... Duchen said, or else, listen, listen. I''m afraid, can''t I be afraid? There is a driver to deliver, Ruan Ruan can rest assured. After Ruan Ruan came back, he talked to Ruan''s mother for a while, then went upstairs to wash up, blow his hair, then went back to bed and started the video. Topic! Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2661： School grasss green plum 118 Chapter 2661 The green plum of the school grass 118 Mother Ruan originally thought that when two young people were just falling in love, it was probably the time when they were sticking together. So, it is estimated that a video will be opened at night. Milk and fruit, she didn''t send it, and asked the aunt at home to do it. In this way, Ruan Ruan will not be too embarrassed because of shyness. As a result, the aunt came back and said something strange: "Xiao Ruan has really improved now. The video is turned on and the teacher is talking about the topic." Auntie didn''t know the situation, and thought that the opposite Xi Chen was the kind of teacher who could give lectures on the Internet. So, some incomprehensible muttered. Mother Ruan almost stopped laughing when she heard it. In this way, Xi Chen can also rest assured. He is indeed the child of the Xi family. Although it is said that the family business is bigger than theirs. But the people of the Xi family are fine. Xi Chen''s parents are fine except for not taking care of their children and focusing on career. Xi''s father didn''t cheat, and Xi''s mother didn''t mess around. Although it is said to be a business marriage, the relationship is still good. Get along peacefully, and don''t mess around with another second room, or first love. But they paid less attention to Xi Chen. is almost free-range. This made Mother Ruan think that she and Father Ruan were actually similar. How to think about it is also a little scary. Free-range feeding is good, but what if it goes wrong? Fortunately, she woke up in time. Xi Chen''s character is fine, so Mother Ruan can rest assured. Knowing that both children are studying, Mother Ruan felt even more at ease. I took a day and a half off on May 1st. On the afternoon of the 2nd, everyone went back to school one after another. At 17:00 in the evening, the evening self-study officially started. Everyone has re-entered the cycle of one month. And this month is the last month before the college entrance examination. Once in June, everyone is in the state of preparation for exams, and there is simply no time to do too much study. However, some people dont do it, and some people still need to do it. At the end of May, all classes in the school started to hold farewell parties one after another. Everyone took pictures or something else. High school seniors finally have their own recess. The last class in the afternoon every day, the school is for senior three students, which is regarded as sheep herding. Put it directly on the playground. Whether you want to rest or study in another place, it is all up to the students themselves. There will be time for everyone to take pictures and take souvenirs. is all about this time. Ruan Ruan''s language is very proficient now. Now he is really keeping pace with Xi Chen. The college entrance examination, Ruan Ruan is no longer afraid. Moreover, in the last two simulations, Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen had the same scores when they were at their best. Another time, only one point lower than Xi Chen. This gave Xi Chen a feeling that Ruan Ruan was intentional. But Ruan Ruan couldn''t catch this kind of thing very accurately. And Ruan Ruan''s explanation made Xi Chen unable to ask. wholeheartedly, wholeheartedly for you, wholeheartedly thinking of you... Xi Chen was speechless for a moment. "How about this tree." Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen are also picking a place to take a group photo. In fact, it is to leave a memory with the school. Soon, they will take the college entrance examination, and then they will leave. In the future, some people may never see each other in this lifetime. Now it can be regarded as a souvenir. Xi Chen naturally had no problem with Ruan Ruan''s pick. and walk over. Two people surrounded a tree, Ruan Ruan still had a Chinese book in his hand, and Xi Chen a word book in his hand. Then they looked at each other. Ye Qing was next to him, and with a click, he helped to take the picture. Chapter 2662： School grasss green plum 119 Chapter 2662 The green plum of the school grass one nineteen The two people in the photo did not look at the camera, but they were very harmonious, and inexplicably showed pink bubbles. Ye Qing thinks this photo is very beautiful. Ruan Ruan was also satisfied. Xi Chen had no idea. In his eyes, if Ruan Ruan is satisfied, he is satisfied. Actually, he doesnt like taking pictures very much either. May begins to say goodbye, June is the real goodbye. While the students are either nervous, uneasy, or especially well-prepared waiting. The college entrance examination is coming as scheduled. I have to say that the second elder of the Xi family is really talented. At such an important moment in life as the college entrance examination, only mother Xi came back. And after a quick glance, I went back. The night before the college entrance examination, I came back to add oil to Xi Chen, and then said that he had to rush. Then left by plane overnight. Xi Chen is actually used to it. Said his parents didn''t love him? Neither, they are a family of three, and they spend a short time together in a year, but when they are together, they actually get along very warmly. My father is a reserved person, and my mother is cold and arrogant. is also a strongman in the shopping mall. So, the time is inseparable Xi Chen did not understand when he was a child. When I grew up, I slowly figured it out and didnt care so much. Especially after Ruan Ruan, I don''t care anymore. However, the Xi family''s parents don''t care, the Ruan family''s parents do. Father Ruan deliberately put down his business and rushed back. Send two people into the examination room in the morning. This is the first time the son-in-law sees his father-in-law. Father Ruan looked at Xi Chen with a smile. However, Xi Chen always felt that there was murder in it. I guess it is to not delay his college entrance examination, so he squinted his eyes and smiled. In fact, its pretty much the same. Whoever''s watery cabbage has been arched, can you be happy to see this pig that arched vegetables now? Father Ruan also didn''t want to scare the children, so don''t affect the college entrance examination. Otherwise, you have to grab Xi Chen and ask carefully. But I came back at a special time, so I had to endure it. It seems that it rains every year during the college entrance examination. or it was a cloudy day. This year is still to save face, but it is cloudy. The weather is not good. But it did not affect Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen''s performance. After two days of exams, some people collapsed after the exam, while some people felt liberated. After Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen came out, they discussed each other''s topics for a while. After two days, the two people''s answers were almost correct. is just short of the final standard answer. The exam is over, so Father Ruan has time to pick out Xi Chen and talk about it alone. Let Xi Chen deal with Father Ruan, he was quite nervous. Fortunately, everyone is a man, and it is more convenient and easier to communicate. Although Xi Chen is not mature enough, some ideas may be a little naive. However, Father Ruan was still satisfied. He has a good character, is very good to his daughter, and has a better family background than theirs. Of course, the most important thing is to know how to make progress. enough. After talking with Xi Chen, he can rest assured. After the college entrance examination, correct the answer, then evaluate the score, and then look at the volunteer. A series of things are enough for them to be busy. Been busy until the end of June, which is the end. The next time is to wait for the admission notice. Then they packed up and got ready for their college life. Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen''s goals are both big. The two of them agreed before. Its just that the majors are different. The two people have different preferences, so the majors they choose are also different. Ruan Ruan did not feel wronged to change his major for the sake of Xi Chen. Ruan Ruan did not allow it either, Xi Chen aggrieved himself to change to another target major for his own sake. Therefore, although the two applied to the same university, they did not apply to the same major. Chapter 2663： The green plum of school grass Chapter 2663 The green plum of the school grass is over At the beginning of July, the results of the college entrance examination began to come out. As soon as the school knew the grades, it pulled up the banner. Provincial champion, two! When Mr. Wu found out about this, he was so excited that he smashed the cup that had been with him for more than a year. Two provincial champions, all from his class. Xi Chen and Ruan Ruan. Exactly the same score. Only the scores of the subjects are different, but the total score is the same! 732 points! City champion, then provincial champion, also they. This score is simply terrible. Originally, Teacher Wu thought that when they simulated, they could get 730 in the exam, which was already very powerful. I never thought that the college entrance examination can still be like this. Now its really come true. Mr. Wu felt that he could wake up laughing from a dream. The problem is that these two people are still in love, so they didn''t delay their studies at all. The school started to advertise, and then there were TV interviews. In order to reduce the impact, he didn''t say anything about the two people being in love. But the students know it, and soon everyone will know it. So, while we are envious of the good grades of these two people, do we still need to eat a bowl of dog food before leaving? This world does not let people live. The two were interviewed by various local TV stations and local newspapers. became famous all of a sudden, and some are not used to it. But both of them are very calm and calm. Because of the high score, it was admitted in the first batch. The notice also arrived early. N is large. National famous school. The school suddenly became famous again. And Ruan Ruan and Xi Chen also became legends of the school. The juniors and juniors of the second and first year of high school are also under great pressure now. After all, it is still very difficult to surpass the two mountains above your head. Lets catch up first. When the two were packing up to go to university, Yuan Tinglan was entangled with Mencius Luo. Yang Yujiao didn''t come forward. With the protection of Mrs. Meng, she felt that she didn''t have to come forward. And there was never a lot of ambiguity between Meng Ziluo and her. So, she is not in a hurry. She is not in a hurry, Yuan Tinglan is in a hurry. I didn''t get into the university, I only got one major, and the major was not good. Although Meng Ziluo''s exams were not satisfactory, his family was rich and could arrange to go abroad directly. Yang Yujiao is guarded by Mrs. Meng, so she can also follow her. The two went abroad, got along, and later... will naturally be together. What is Yuan Tinglan? Yuan Tinglan didn''t know about Yang Yujiao''s existence at the beginning, until Mencius Luo mentioned it. "I want to go abroad with Yujiao, how can I stay in the country." Meng Ziluo didn''t control it and said it directly. Yuan Tinglan was relentless. However, that didn''t stop Mencius and Yang Yujiao from flying away. But Yuan Tinglan can''t go out, but she can go out to find these two people directly after she finishes her junior college degree, as a labor service abroad. For Yuan Tinglan, Meng Ziluo hugged her. She is his, forever, don''t even think about getting rid of her. Ruan Ruan only occasionally watched the entanglement of these three people from a distance. Because they were too busy, the two of them still showed off their grades and love together in college. I will give you another bowl of dog food when you are crushing your grades. You are welcome, it is warm and you can take it away. When two people graduate, they have a graduation certificate in one hand and a marriage certificate in the other. Efficiency is astonishingly fast. But it''s not strange to know two friends. The tacit understanding between these two people is too much. They seemed destined to be together. Holding hands, forever. I want both the grades and you. Said the male protagonist of this world. The end of this plane, the next plane, the little sweetie in the gaming skin~ However, e-sports accounts for less than 5%, so you can enter with confidence~ Chapter 2664： you are sweeter than the game Chapter 2664 You are sweeter than the game When landed in the new world, before the little fox opened his eyes, he heard the voice of his old enemy. Meow~ This is a suffocating and familiar sound! The next second, the little fox''s spirit for a second, if it wasn''t for the entity''s absence, the hairs all over his body would stand up. Meow star, the enemy of life! "Boss, what''s wrong with you, a nightmare?" The little girl passing by saw Ruan Ruan sit up abruptly and her face was not very good-looking, and asked in a low voice. "Yeah." The little fox didn''t know how to answer, but after thinking about it, he replied casually. Meow~ Not far away, there was another sound, and the little fox almost exploded. Although it was said that when there was no space, he already knew the occupation of the original owner. The little fox didnt want to pick it up originally, but it wasnt easy for people to line up. So, after thinking about it, its the next step. However, knowing is one thing, and coming here now is another. Listening to the meowing with my own ears is horrible. However, the little fox still suppressed his expression, ignored these calls as much as possible, and kept brainwashing himself. They are pet cats and don''t need to be concerned. They are gentle, not wild, and will not fight with themselves! "Give me the plot." The little fox opened his eyes slightly, looked at the environment around him, and then opened his eyes to take a look. I was in a small rest room and lay down for a while. The small rest room is made of glass as a partition, so you can clearly see the situation outside. Of course, it also includes so many cats outside. took a look and felt uncomfortable all over. 9488 also knows that the little fox is hostile to the cat people, so he didn''t dare to be skinny at this time, and honestly passed on the plot. This time, the identity of the original owner is... The owner of the cat house. So when I opened my eyes, there were cats everywhere. And the original owner''s cat house is quite big, with two floors up and down, a big house close to 300 square meters. In addition to grooming and bathing cats, there are also places for daily activities, all of which are luxurious cat cages. Of course, there is a large cat climbing frame near the east window. After all, cats like to bask in the sun, and putting the cat climbing frame there can also make them more fun. The original owner''s parents used to be in business, so the family''s conditions were good, but because of the accidental death, only the original owner was left to live with a grandma. But the original owner also had an aunt. The aunt was a person who was not very good at speaking and did not speak well, but she also took good care of the original owner. So, even if I didnt like it very much at the beginning, the original owner took the parents money and opened this cattery, but in the end it was just a talk, it should be running the procedures and so on, and she also helped a lot. Family relationships are relatively simple. And the story this time is actually a sweet story in the entertainment industry, about the seven years of love and hatred between Xiaohua and Xiaoxianrou, various divisions and integrations, and finally he became HE. is actually not particularly sweet, but the ending is sweet. The process is quite abusive. And the original owner has little to do with this story. Because the original owner was only taken over in this plot story. The big fan of the **** of cold. This is the reason why the original owner was taken in this story. is because he has been a fan of a person, so it has been mentioned. And the God of Cold is the mission goal of the little fox this time. In other words, the mission is for him. New plane~ Chapter 2665： you are sweeter than the game Chapter 2665 You are sweeter than the game II The God of Cold is everyone''s name. ''s full name is actually called: Frost. Of course, this is a professional name. As for the real name, the original owner also knows. After all, the original owner is a big fan. And Frost''s profession is... E-sports player. The corresponding game is called "Siege". This is a 5V5 offensive and defensive game. Because of the popularity of the game, the official began to try to hold a professional league, which can be regarded as an official e-sports legend. And Frost, who entered the youth academy at the age of 14, showed his great talent and was selected to the team at the age of 16. Because the team has been running in for a long time, the team has not performed well for two consecutive years. However, Frost''s personal performance is very powerful. Therefore, at that time, although the team''s performance was not good, Frost''s personal ability was already recognized. In the middle, there are many bigger clubs, in fact, they want to poach him. However, he insisted on his original intention and only stayed in the club that chose him and gave him a chance, and he was bound to win a championship. And Frost did. At the age of 18, he won two championships a year, which can be said to have earned his face for the club. He also became the MVP of the finals, that is, the most valuable player in the finals. Double crown for one year, and then directly conferred gods. In the past, his operations and his performance were remarkable. Now winning the championship is a lot of extra points for him. directly pushed him to the pinnacle of the game "Siege", and at the same time became a very valuable player in the e-sports circle. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is worth millions. However, in this year, shortly after winning the second championship, Frost suddenly announced his retirement, and then there was no sound. This person once came with a vigour. left quietly, making people defenseless. He has millions of followers on Weibo. Actually, e-sports players are already very powerful with these fans. After all, not too many people pay attention to the e-sports industry itself. is considered an emerging industry and a niche industry. Han Shuang retires with one sentence, and then thanked the fans, then disappeared, leaving behind millions of fans, and was secretly sad. And the original owner is one of these million fans And he is also a big fan among fans. Because the original owner was willing to spend money, whether it was Frost''s endorsement or other activities, the original owner was willing to spend money. Even during the Frost and Frost game, the support items were all collected by the original owner who helped the support club, and she was also paying most of the money. Of course, there are other big fans working together. Frost left suddenly, and the original owner was also very sad. There are rumors in the circle, but in the end it is calm and quiet. The original owner actually looked for this person for a long time. It wasn''t until I was in my thirties that, by chance, I heard someone in the e-sports circle say that Hanshuang was long gone. When he retired, it was actually because he was hurt, so there was nothing he could do, so he retired and left. The original owner knew that person, and that person was a big fan of another great god, so maybe he knew some inside stories. The original owner went to ask, but the other party seemed unwilling to talk more. Just saying, Hanshen seems to have a hand injury, and then he can''t play the game, so he retired. The original owner wanted to figure it out, but in that circle, he had no connections. The original owner is a little rich and has some money, but he has no connections, and some circles are not as simple as the original owner thought, so if you want to inquire, you can''t find anything. The original owner actually passed away with this regret. Chapter 2666： you are sweeter than the game three Chapter 2666 You are sweeter than the game three Because of the accidental death of his parents, and the fact that he ran a cat house, he also met two scumbags, so he didn''t get married until his death. Before parting, if there is any regret, then when Han Shen retired, she did not work harder to find this person and help him out of the predicament. It wasn''t until the original owner died that he realized that Hanshuang was injured by someone and broke his hand directly. Even if he was cured, the lack of strength on his wrist would affect his performance and hand speed. In addition, the club was crowded out at that time, and there was no way out, so I had to retire. And at that time, the club was busy creating new gods, and Frost had no way out. I can''t get along in the circle anymore. In the game "Siege", it is actually difficult for retired people to return to the circle. Retirement is the real retreat. Unless you have money yourself, you can make a comeback. If not, then there is no choice. Hanshuang''s family is not good, his father was an alcoholic and died outside. The mother was left to bring him up alone, but he was in poor health because of his early years. It is said that he retired for Frost and lost a large amount of income, and his mother''s health deteriorated every time, and finally died. The original owner felt that that period of time must be the darkest day of the frost. Therefore, he has no intention of coming back. There is no way to come back. After all, his former club has been deliberately suppressing him, for fear that he will go to another team and then create glory for others. Frost is probably going to be a difficult journey. Therefore, the original owner''s wish is actually simple. She wanted to help this former Cold God get back to the top. It should be his glory, the original owner wants to help him get it back together with millions of fans. She wanted to accompany him on the flower road for a long time. Even though, his hand was injured. However, the original owner believed that the God of Cold was the God of Cold, and even a hand injury could not affect his strength! After finishing the plot, Ruan Ruan shook his neck. There was a meowing sound in his ear, but the little fox ignored it as much as possible. Save yourself the panic when you hear it. The time for the little fox to land is not too good. Its November. "Siege" has two competitions a year, spring and autumn. Autumn is about two and a half months from September to November. Now that the autumn competition has just ended, the "Changtian Club" where Frost is located has just won the championship, and the entire e-sports circle is cheering. And Frost just announced his retirement not long after. about a week, but Frost has no movement now. Pro players have also entered the off-season now, so they can broadcast live, add time and so on. Many fans also went to ask other people. But some people really don''t know about the frost. Some are aware of it, but it is not easy to mention it. Therefore, fans can''t ask. Now millions of fans, sad and sad. There are also some who need to take off the powder because there is no clear explanation for the frost. The original owner is a big fan of the support club. Although the time of landing is not very good, but at least, it is not too late. If it is really another four or five years, and he has missed the best professional age of Frost, then even a little fox is probably powerless. Twenty-five or six-year-old professional players... emmm, a little too hard. So, this time is not bad. Chapter 2667： you are sweeter than the game four Chapter 2667 You are sweeter than the game four The original owner runs this cat house, and the profit is not bad. Because there are many breeds of cats, and they are also responsible for some matching and so on. Especially for some rare puppet varieties, one can be sold for as high as 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. So, the income is good. There are also some other breeds, which are also popular pet cats. Three people are employed in the cattery, plus one person from the original owner, who can take good care of it all. The other three people can take turns to arrange rest. The original owner stayed in the cat house when he had nothing to do, and went out when he had something to do. is half a worker. The cattery has a good reputation, so the income is also good. Money is nothing to worry about. The original owner''s aunt also ran a business at home. She was really poor and could not afford to eat, so she could go to her aunt for help. Auntie has a bad mouth, but she is not bad. But now that the original owner is rich, there is no need to consider these. The original owner''s parents left early, but they left a lot of money. The original owner still has a deposit of 2 million. In addition, the cattery still earns money every day. Ruan Ruan made some calculations in her heart, and then she knew what she knew. The original owner wanted to help Frost return to the peak and regain his own glory. So getting Frost to join other teams is not easy. is that Frost is now a retired free man. The league does not have any specific rules, saying that people who are retired cannot play professionally. But there is one thing, if a retired person wants to make a comeback, he needs to wait a season. In the spring game next year, Frost cannot return as a player. And, even if he wanted to go back, he was a problem himself. The other clubs in the circle don''t necessarily know anything. Knowing that he has a hand injury, he has to risk signing him. Probably not. Therefore, it is not enough to join other clubs, then you need to form a new one yourself. And if you want to form a club, money is the biggest problem. The initial investment is not small. Talents can be found in the youth training camp. This is not urgent. I believe that Frost has his own means. The problem of money, the little fox will find a way. or so, there is no shortage of it. That''s it... Frost where people are now and what their mentality is are all issues that need to be considered. "Locate Lu Fan." After Ruan Ruan thought about it, he directly asked 9488 to locate this person. Ruan Ruan doesn''t have that much money to find out where he is now. If the cat is in any corner, even if you find a private detective yourself, you may not be able to find it. So, let 9488 locate it directly. And the name Lu Fan is Frost''s real name. E-sports players use the player''s name to participate in the competition, but the real name will also be disclosed. In addition, the original owner is a big fan, so he knows the real name of Frost. 9488 acted immediately and started positioning. And Ruan Ruan has already started to check the league system of the game "Siege" with his mobile phone. If you want to go back, you have to fight back from the beginning. The league format is not particularly troublesome. If you want to play in the professional league, then you need the qualification of the team. First, you need to enter the qualifiers, and then the top two players in the qualifiers are eligible to enter the next season of the league and play professional games. is not too difficult. However, the league also has considerations for clubs and teams. So, it still needs to be supported. First, the captain has to stand up. And there is... If Lu Fan''s hand was really hurt. This person, the little fox needs to find him. E-sports scum, it is useless to keep it. Chapter 2668： you are sweeter than the game five Chapter 2668 You are sweeter than the game five "Dad, come out, in Bingcheng Central Hospital." 9488 quickly located Lu Fan''s location. Ice City is the city where Ruan Ruan lives today. Before Lu Fan left, things were much easier. "Well, I see." Ruan Ruan got up and started to clean up after listening. The cattery is usually handed over to the staff. One of the clerks is the manager, and the other two work. But three people work in shifts, and often one person takes a shift to rest. There are two people here today. However, no new kittens have been born recently, so there is no need to take care of them. At most, if you come to beauty or bath, just take care of it. There are also some who will come to foster care, but there are few of them. Because he is afraid that some unknown infectious diseases will be transmitted to his cattery, Ruan Ruan will not accept such foster care under normal circumstances. packed up and greeted the store manager before Ruan Ruan went out. The original owner has a scooter. The price of in the early 100,000s is mainly for the convenience of entry and exit. Their cattery is not considered to be in the downtown area, because the rent in the downtown area is too expensive and it is too noisy. So, its actually a little off, but the location is not bad. The car is parked in the parking space in front of the door. Ruan Ruan drove directly to the Central Hospital. The location of the Central Hospital is said to be the center, but it is actually in the eastern suburbs. It is afternoon and there are not many cars on the road. Rao is like this, Ruan Ruan still drove for about 40 minutes, and then passed. People are in the central hospital, but Ruan Ruan doesn''t know which floors are there. Lu Fan''s mother was actually diabetic, which caused a lot of complications. Now the situation is not very good, so I have been living in the hospital. Ruan Ruan thought about it, went to the inpatient department, and inquired about it. Because I don''t know the name of Lu Fan''s mother. Therefore, Ruan Ruan is really not very easy to ask. There are so many people in the inpatient department, do you know where they are? "Positioning..." The little fox just wanted to pinpoint the 9488, but he felt a familiar aura drifting past him. The little girl turned her head and saw that there was a boy passing by her just now. The other party is wearing a mask, but he can''t actually see his face. But he was tall and thin, and his hair was so long that it blocked his eyes. When Ruan Ruan looked back at him, he just happened to look back at Ruan Ruan. At the moment when the four eyes met, Ruan Ruan saw a pair of beautifully shaped eyes. These eyes are cold and gloomy, and there is no joy in them. And the other party was wearing a black mask and looked a little cold. looked back at Ruan Ruan and took it back. There is no pause underfoot. But Ruan Ruan was standing there thoughtfully. Interesting. The dog is Lu Fan... Dog thing, always need to save him by himself. And don''t look at yourself, hum! Be careful not to save you, just play by yourself. The other party left without stopping, unlike in the previous world, when the dog saw himself, he couldn''t walk. This made the little fox feel a little sour. Being treated so indifferently by a dog is really rare. However, there are thousands of ways of routine dogs. Little Fox wants to know if he is really so indifferent! Thinking of this, the little fox turned around and walked towards the stairs. As a result, because he was playing with his mobile phone, he pretended that he was not walking steadily, and then stomped his foot. If you go down with this foot, you can''t hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days? smashed his face, it would be even worse. Chapter 2669： you are sweeter than the game six Chapter 2669 You are sweeter than the game six As a result, the moment the little fox fell right away. was suddenly pulled back by a hand. Then the whole person slammed into a slightly cold embrace with the smell of disinfectant. At the same time, there was a man''s hoarse voice: "Naughty, you can''t see the road well when you walk, what kind of mobile phone are you using, how serious is this fall, don''t you know?" After the training, Ruan Ruan was stunned, and Lu Fan was actually stunned. Lu Fan didn''t know what happened to him. This little girl, he knew it. is a big fan of himself, and he is also a big fan of krypton gold. When I live broadcast myself, various aircraft and rockets are sent. Once the highest record, it was 30 rockets in a row, and a rocket was more than 2,000 yuan. After the 30, it was more than 60,000. Even if Lu Fan didn''t pay attention, he could still notice her. Plus, there will be a fan meeting after the game. They go out to play games, pick up airports, etc. The big fan of the support club, he has seen almost all of them. So, it is also known. However, at the moment when he looked back just now, Lu Fan felt that it was different. The feeling that will make one''s heart beat, is completely different. However, Lu Fan knew too much about his current situation. So, even if the heartbeat made him unable to control it, he still turned and left indifferently. He is now down and out, but he really treats this girl differently, but he can''t give her anything. He can''t give her hope, nor can he give her a future. So, that''s it. Its also good to pass by. However, there is some strange reluctance in my heart. That feeling is like a kitten is scratching his heart. So, he couldn''t control it, and after walking for a long time, he turned back. Seeing the little girl walking towards the stairs, she was not at ease and followed. As a result, as soon as I walked over, I saw the little girl playing with her mobile phone, without looking at the road, she was empty. If he didn''t come forward, the little girl would have to fall and be seriously injured. Thinking about where my wrist is, I''m still hitting the board... closed his eyes slightly, and without thinking too much, he used his other hand, which was still intact, to directly pull the person back. At the same time, he reprimanded without thinking. It''s just that in this voice, there is a hint of indescribable doting. He was training her. Although his voice was cold, there was a hint of flirt in the ending. And at such a close distance, holding this person like this, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like you are murdering a little girl. At this moment, the little girl raised her head and looked at him with bright eyes. Those eyes blinked and blinked, as if they could talk: "Cold God, is that you?" I was recognized even though I was wearing a mask. Lu Fan was a little frustrated, but he didn''t know why, and he was filled with a trace of indescribable joy. The little girl looks very cute, cute and soft like a sticky kitten. He was small and wore a snow-white coat. There are also two cute bunny ears on the hat of the coat. The hair is long and not curled, but it has been colored. But it is not exaggerated brown, but in the sun, it will feel a little flashy. The hair should have reached the shoulders, and it was combed into two cute ear braids, which were very casual. But it was soft and cute and touched his heart. At this time, the little girl blinked lightly, her pink lips moved gently, and then looked at herself, full of anticipation. ''s voice was also soft to his heart: "Han Shen, is that you?" This made what he wanted to deny, completely unable to say. Chapter 2670： you are sweeter than the game seven Chapter 2670 You are sweeter than the game seven "Well." Lu Fan didn''t want to deny anything. For some reason, there seems to be a voice in the depths of his soul saying that there is no need for denial or other taboos for this little girl. Just admit it boldly. It''s just that he''s still not used to it. From the glory under the halo to the current downfall. In fact, he himself is slowly looking for this psychological gap. But he always has to adapt. After all, his hand... Thinking of this, Lu Fan took a deep breath. The little girl in front of him should be his fan. just happened to be in the hospital, so bumped into him. then recognized him. No then. Just here. Although his hand feels good, in the past two decades, most of his energy was on the game. However, at this time, this touch is really good. However, he couldn''t let go. helped Ruan Ruan, then let go of his hand and took a step back politely. "I''ll go first." In fact, Lu Fan was reluctant. However, he is no longer the frost under the halo. Therefore, he is not too good to face anymore, those fans who may be disappointed when they see him. Its fine to just leave. passed by. Even if there was a slight throbbing in his heart. disturbed his originally peaceful heart lake. However, Lu Fan felt that it would be good to press down. A passing fan, a little girl who will make people feel amazing. Whoever it is, there will be some ups and downs in my heart. What''s more, he has been emotionally unstable recently. "Cold God." Ruan Ruan saw that Gouzi was going to leave, and he wasn''t playing tricks. reached out and grabbed the person. Maybe it was because the grasp was just right, so Ruan Ruan''s little hand just caught Lu Fan''s injured hand. In that hand, there is still a small steel support. This is for fear of causing secondary injury, so this is fixed. Ruan Ruan was stunned for a moment after he finished grasping it, and after realizing it, he stared at Lu Fan''s eyes. Although he deliberately avoided it. However, Ruan Ruan still changed direction, stood in front of him, looked at his hand, and whispered, "Your hand is injured, so is this the real reason for your retirement?" If he didn''t find the wound on his hand, Lu Fan would still feel better. But after he was found injured, Lu Fan''s heart rushed upwards. However, looking at the girl''s soulful eyes, he couldn''t say anything particularly ferocious. didn''t speak, but turned his head to the side, and it was obvious that he didn''t want to say more. "We are all waiting for you to come back, your millions of fans. We know that the game is not for our fans, but I am willing to watch, wait, and wait for you to get back to the top, and then win the trophy." Ruan Ruan Seeing Lu Fan''s refusal to cooperate, he was not in a hurry. is a particularly sincere opening. Lu Fan, as a professional player, no one cherishes his hands more than him. So, under normal circumstances, he would not let his hand hurt, and it was so badly injured. In this case, this hand injury is intriguing. "Lu Fan''s hand wasn''t an accident, was it man-made?" Ruan Ruan said softly, and asked 9488. 9488 said, look at the hidden plot, don''t ask me. It is impossible for me to know, and it is impossible for me to guess in this life. But after Ruan Ruan''s voice fell, the hidden plot fell off. Then, an explanation appeared. Lu Fan''s hand looked like an accident. However, looking closely, it was not entirely an accident. Chapter 2671： you are sweeter than the game Chapter 2671 You are sweeter than the game The hidden story shows that Lu Fan''s hand happened at the celebration banquet after they won the championship. Specifically, it happened after the celebration feast. They had dinner, and when they returned to the club, an accident happened on the way. Lu Fan was called away without knowing who. When the team members realized something was wrong, Lu Fan came back with his **** hand. The appearance at that time was quite scary. Then, the hand injury cannot be repaired, which will affect subsequent operations. Todays e-sports clubs are mostly capitalist markets. You are in this club, or you are in this industry, and you have no value, then you will be kicked out. Even though, he has just created brilliance. is useless. In the future, Lu Fan''s hands will no longer be able to play, so what''s the use of keeping them? The club didn''t even consider Lu Fan as a data analyst or teaching assistant. instead directly kicked the person away. "Why was he called away in the middle, who called him away, why, and what happened in the middle?" Ruan Ruan asked several questions in a row. Unfortunately, 9488 said, I don''t know anything. And after hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lu Fan lowered his eyes slightly. Originally wanted to get angry and let Ruan Ruan get out. But he felt the little girl''s hand, and gently supported his own. She didn''t notice it at first, but grabbed it anyway. Reacted, his hand was injured, and the little girl was holding it all the time, for fear of hurting herself again. Careful and soft. Lu Fan''s heart softened all of a sudden, the original fierce words came to his mouth and swallowed them back. The little girl is simple, he should not go too far. And he no longer belongs to the e-sports circle. Thinking of this, Lu Fan smiled bitterly. After cleaning up his mood a little, he spoke slowly, his voice hoarse: "I''ve retired and I don''t belong to that circle. In this circle, new people come out from generation to generation. Who else to fan." "I don''t." As a result, Lu Fan wanted to leave, but Ruan Ruan just played a small temper. After saying two words aggrievedly, he directly pulled Lu Fan''s arm and prevented people from leaving. The little girl was wronged and stubborn. Lu Fan was at a loss for a while. The expectant and soft eyes of the little girl aroused the initial impulse in his heart for the dream. However, no matter how impulsive it is, there is no way out. His hand, the doctor said, even if it recovers, there is no way to return to its peak state. A professional player''s career is inherently short. His hands will not be back to their peak state after another half a year. What capital does he have to **** these things from those young juniors? Those halos, those capitals, may belong to young people in the future. "Forget it, my hand is injured. The doctor said that I won''t be able to return to my peak state, and I won''t be able to play games in the future, so let''s change to a fan, I..." Having said this, Lu Fan laughed at himself, and then said, "It''s not worth it. ." "No, you are worth it." As a result, Ruan Ruan directly played a little girl-like scoundrel. Just pulled the sail and didn''t let it go. Fortunately, there are not too many people in the stairwell. So, two people pulled back and forth, but no one was watching. In addition, e-sports players are still a little less popular. Most people dont pay much attention to it either. Therefore, people who pass by occasionally don''t know the myth that used to be in this e-sports circle. Everyone doesn''t pay attention, just think it''s a young couple making trouble. Chapter 2672： you are sweeter than the game nine Chapter 2672 You are sweeter than the game nine "Really stubborn." Lu Fan was a little helpless, but he couldn''t bear to say more when he saw Ruan''s bulging expression. In the end, he smiled helplessly, but unfortunately, the black mask covered his beautiful face. Only showed a pair of tired, but still shining eyes. In those eyes, there is a light that belongs to the peak. Little fox likes to watch. "Our ancestors had very powerful traditional Chinese medicine. I heard that our ancestors were still doctors in the Taiyuan Hospital, so our family also has some inheritance. I believe that your hands can be good. My grandma and I can do acupuncture and moxibustion. I can definitely do it. Cure you and let you return to the game." Ruan Ruan insisted. At this time, I had to start talking nonsense. 9488 was already stunned. Lu Fan was also startled. Actually, he also asked the doctor in private. Traditional Chinese and Western medicine have been asked. is acupuncture, and his hands are not restored to their original appearance. After all, the bones have been broken once, and if they are reconnected, how can they be restored to their original state? Now hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lu Fan didn''t know for a while whether he should cry or laugh. The little girl''s insistence moved him very much. But he is too aware of his current situation. I cant give all fans, any promises, its better to just leave the stage like this. "Don''t you believe me, our fans are waiting for your return, and I believe that Hanshen will definitely return, right?" Ruan Ruan was like a child who wanted a promise at this time. Looking at Ruan Ruan like this, Lu Fan''s mood has finally improved due to various things in the past few days. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but want to rise. Even the bottom of his eyes was stained with a little smile. After thinking about it, Lu Fan changed the subject. The little girl is too persistent, she shouldn''t let it go, she probably can''t let go. However, now he really does not have the capital to return to that circle. So, lets just do it, its pointless to keep entangled. "Your eloquence is good, have you graduated from high school?" The little girl was very young, so Lu Fan thought that the other party might be a high school student. is a freshman at most, and he still has a lot of momentum. Ruan Ruan pouted, and said unhappily, "Hmph, I graduated from college more than a year ago." It''s been more than a year since you graduated from college? It looks like at least 22 years old, and it may be around 24 years old if he learns at night. Bigger than yourself? And so much bigger? Lu Fan didn''t see it at all. So, after listening to this age, I am still a little surprised. "Okay, I''ve graduated from college and I''m already a mature child, so let''s go home." Lu Fan didn''t want to be obsessed with this matter anymore. Just thinking about his mother''s examination, he should take her back to his hometown. Count the things here, go back to your hometown, a small city, and the consumption level is lower, and their life will be better. He sees if he can find another suitable job to supplement his household daily. He has been spending his time playing games all these years, and he didn''t study much. It is estimated that the job will not be easy to find. Many professional players choose to broadcast live after they retire. But he didn''t want fans to let other people see his hand hurt and embarrassed exit. Therefore, he has not considered the way of live broadcast. I gave up this most trouble-free way, and the rest of the road is not easy to walk. However, it was his choice, and he had to stick to it. Chapter 2673： You are ten sweeter than the game Chapter 2673 You are sweeter than the game ten Lu Fan thought that Ruan Ruan would leave after he finished speaking. As a result, the little girl not only did not leave, but also followed her directly. Wherever Lu Fan went, she followed. is like a little tail. Lu Fan was followed all the way, for fear that when he returned to the ward, his mother would not be able to explain it well. So, after thinking about it, I wanted to coax the little girl: "Well, I may change clubs later, so do you want to go back first today, otherwise, the family will probably be worried." As a result, after saying a sentence, the little girl''s originally bright eyebrows suddenly dimmed. The whole person looks weak and pitiful and has no ribs. 9488 sneered, lit a cigarette, and sighed, "Young actor." Come as you say it, its not a lie. Lu Fan was taken aback. Watching the little girl change her face instantly, he was quite worried. "I don''t have any family anymore, I only have a grandma left." Ruan Ruan said pitifully, her voice choked up. I really didn''t lie. The original owner really only has one grandma left. Aunt''s house is another calculation. Lu Fan heard that this was a fate similar to his own. Although I don''t know what happened to the little girl''s family. But seeing the little girl so pitiful, Lu Fan felt that his heart moved slightly, a little uncomfortable, and a little sour. I feel bad for the little girl and want to hug her. I was also afraid that my actions would be too sudden, which would make the little girl feel too frivolous and offend her again. After hesitating for a while, Lu Fan calmed down his voice, raised his hand and patted Ruan Ruan''s shoulder lightly: "Don''t be afraid, look, I don''t have any relatives anymore, only my mother is left at home. One, but there is at least one more." And Lu Fan is very fortunate that there is only one mother now. After all, when my father was drinking and beating people, he had a good family, but he was messed up. My mother endured for him for many years, and her body was broken. In the end, he couldn''t hold on to the divorce. As a result, that man is still immortal. A few years after the divorce, he drank and died outside. Once he died, Lu Fan lost contact with his relatives on Father Lu''s side. My mother has no relatives here. In the final analysis, these years, in fact, mother and son have depended on each other for life. Looking at the little girl like this, Lu Fan naturally knew that it was bitter and bitter, and he knew the taste of it, and it was not good. So, soothe the little girl. As a result, Ruan Ruan beat the snake on the stick. directly used Lu Fan to soothe himself, and gently leaned against his arm. Lu Fan froze. The faint scent of the little girl made him unconsciously start to feel dizzy. However, you still need to tell yourself to be calmer. He is no longer the radiant cold **** he used to be, and he can work hard for whatever he wants. He is now in a state of desperation, and even his life requires careful planning. So, he can''t give her anything. also dare not be tempted. suppressed the throbbing in his heart, Lu Fan sighed slightly, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. "So, Cold God, you will come back, right?" As a result, the little girl turned her head in her arms, then turned her head to the side, looking at herself with stars in her eyes. Lu Fan''s heart softened all of a sudden. almost subconsciously nodded. Sanity went online at the last second. Lu Fan had to freeze his head, and then closed his eyes, it was obvious that he didn''t want to answer. Chapter 2674： you are sweeter than the game eleven Chapter 2674 You are sweeter than the game eleven Ruan Ruan was not disappointed. After all, all Lu Fan was worried about was his hand injury. The little fox is full of aura, so it is trivial for this kind of small injury. But it''s really comfortable to be able to lean on the dog''s arm. And did not refuse... Han Shen is a game madman for ten thousand years, not close to women. Now that he doesn''t refuse his approach, it proves that the dog is worried, but he still can''t let himself go. At least, instinctively he is reluctant to let go of himself. This is an opportunity. "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll take it as you agreed, and I''ll come back tomorrow." Ruan Ruan felt that today''s persuasion was almost over, so she turned her head on Lu Fan''s arm. Then he turned and ran. The sound of footsteps is quite cute. Lu Fan couldn''t help but lose his mind for a few seconds. He stood there and looked at Ruan Ruan''s bolstered arm. There seems to be a faint scent of the little girl left on it. Even though the little girl has gone far, the fragrance is still there. looked up again, the little girl had already disappeared in the long corridor. Where did go, Lu Fan didn''t know. He didn''t even know the little girl''s name. There is some inexplicable loss in my heart. No matter how mature and mature he is, he is only a 19-year-old boy. I had some thoughts in my heart, which I brought to my face unconsciously. So after returning to the ward, Mother Lu noticed something abnormal and asked in a low voice, "Xiaofan, is there not enough money, or let''s leave the hospital now. It''s not a big problem for me." Mother Lu is that complications are sometimes more serious. The current situation is not bad. is in control, and if there is no accident, you can still live. But a large amount of money for medicine every month is the basis for control. Looking at Lu Fan''s appearance, Mother Lu thought that the money was not enough. The child injured his hand and retired. He will not play games in the future, and the benefits are not so impressive. She knew the situation at home too well, so she just wanted to leave the hospital first. "No, Mom, it''s okay, I''m thinking about something." Seeing that Mother Lu was about to move, Lu Fan hurriedly persuaded her. Ruan Ruan on the other side had already left the hospital in his car and returned to his cattery. WeChat kept ringing on the road. Several old customers, or guests who were introduced by old customers, are asking her if there is a new kitten in the cattery recently that can be bought home. I thought about the original owner''s recent plan. It seems that there are two at the beginning of the next month and two at the end of the month. However, they are all puppets, nobles among pet cats. And most of the dolls of the original owner are noble breeds. is the kind of price that goes above 50,000. After thinking about it, at the end of this month, there is another short English short, which is actually quite cute. And the price of this kind of cat is cheaper than that of the puppet. But the degree of cuteness is different, but it depends on how to appreciate it. So Ruan Ruan thought about it and sent a message back to these people. Because they were born at the end of the month, although it can be seen that there are almost a few now, it is not easy to respond now. Because when you were born, in case of some unexpected situations, you may not be able to survive. This needs to be studied after the cat is really born. So, now it is only the intention to buy and sell. Whether the order can be made in the end depends on whether the cat on Ruan Ruan''s side is strong. Ruan Ruan parked the car on the side of the road and returned the WeChat message. After returning, I drove back to the cattery. Chapter 2675： you are sweeter than the game twelve Chapter 2675 You are sweeter than the game twelve After going back, I talked to a few shop assistants for a while. Then I saw a few kittens. Actually, I looked at it hard. Because they were very enthusiastic about Ruan Ruan. The little fox can''t do anything. If it doesn''t release its coercion, the cat will not feel the pressure. I am very happy for my master. Seeing it came back, some even gave her a cold look. A little more enthusiastic, and meowed twice. After all, this is a cold and reserved creature. So, it''s not bad to be able to call twice. Expect something else, but don''t think about it. Ruan Ruan took a look, then went back to the rest room upstairs. Started to find out about the establishment of the club. We have to play the city trials and qualifiers before we can enter the league. is actually not an easy process. For clubs, the leagues requirements are not too high. But the original owner''s two million yuan is actually too shallow for a club. A drop in the bucket. The money is not enough, and form a team and create a club. Including the front operation and the back logistics support, all of which need to be considered. The cat house can provide some financial support for itself. Therefore, the cat house still needs to be kept. Then you need to find a way to get the remaining money out. Need a professional manager, need a team leader to lead the team''s activities, need operation, need logistics, need a... A very large venue. Also, Lu Fan needs four teammates. It''s just him, what''s the use. The little fox can play games. But the original owner is not too young, and is a girl again. For high-intensity training, girls are not very good at persevering. I can be the boss and the team leader. Fortunately, the last season of the game has just ended, and it is still the transfer period. Players from various companies, as well as coaches, analysts, etc., all flow. This is normal, this mountain looks at that mountain high. And the strength of the team is indeed strong and weak. Any club wants to be able to stand out. Therefore, at this time, there will definitely be some market operations, and at the same time, the reputation of the alliance will be spread. In case of a million, or even tens of millions of transfer members, the reputation of the league will also be out. Ruan Ruan has been seeing the night. I haven''t added Lu Fan''s WeChat account yet, so I can''t actually discuss some things with him. For things in the circle, he is more accurate than Ruan Ruan, so he still needs to make the final decision. Fortunately, the transfer period is still long, more than half a month. Until the end of the month, there is still time. You can watch it slowly. Some players are listed, and various companies have started bidding. But this kind of thing, until the last moment, no one knows what will happen. Ruan Ruan kept seeing that the cat house was closed and closed. Then he packed his things, took his own notes, and went home. The original owner has a house nearby, which is a very luxurious flat floor, more than 200 square meters. Only she lives with her grandmother. This house was left by the parents of the original owner. Their business was not small at the beginning. There are a lot of things left. But the original owner''s aunt never coveted, she helped her guard. After the original owner grew up, he returned it all. It should have belonged to the original owner, and my aunt didnt take anything in vain, and even gave the original owner a lot of things. In addition to this house, the original owner also has a small apartment. The hottest area in the city. More than 30 square meters, but the house price is about 60,000 square meters... Chapter 2676： you are sweeter than the game thirteen Chapter 2676 You are sweeter than the game thirteen This house was given to my aunt by the original owner''s parents. Later, the aunt gave it to the original owner. Thinking about this house, the little fox is tempted. If he sells the house, will the aunt blow up? I cant move for the time being, so if you want money, you have to find a way. The little fox looked at the money-making projects in this world and had a headache for a while. 2 million is not enough, they still need at least four players. Those who havent been on the scene, I dont know, dont worry. As long as there is a transition, there is a dazzling performance. The price is above 400,000. So, it''s really not easy to buy. Ruan Ruan pressed his head, feeling that he could bring a summary and go to Lu Fan to discuss it tomorrow. As for making money... Ruan Ruan went through a circle in his mind. It really doesn''t work... exchange the cat house. own cattery corner is good, many old customers. And there are many precious cat breeds. And the variety is extremely pure. The original owner was helped by his aunt, so he got up. Over the years, it has slowly developed into so many cats. There are more than ten pure puppets. And I am a kind of cat, both sexes. These puppets alone have to sell for hundreds of thousands. The remaining varieties are not as expensive as the puppets, but they are not bad. And the cat is not very old, and there is still a long time to earn money. So, the price will definitely not be too low. If it really doesn''t work, either exchange the cat house or sell the small apartment. Schemes on both sides. The two million in the deposit is the initial capital. The rest need to be invested by yourself. Then there is profit, come back and continue to expand the club. But no matter what, I have to let my aunt know. The little fox didn''t think about it for a while, the original owner''s aunt''s mouth. really let her know that she is so scourge, it is estimated that she will be bombed. After Ruan Ruan went back, he sorted out a lot of information. Ruan Ruan paid attention to the transfer players from various companies, and even some of the free agents who terminated their contracts. I think the seedlings are good, so I will start them temporarily. Let''s discuss with Lu Fan tomorrow. I kept finishing it until after 9 o''clock in the evening, which was considered to be finished. Then, Ruan Ruan started to check on Lu Fan''s hand injury. "Is this the way?" Ruan Ruan and 9488 began to check these. But can''t find anything. It was night, and there were a few people from the other party, so at first glance, it was a mixed society. This also needs to see the mastermind behind the scenes. "Let''s see if we can locate the identities of these people." Ruan Ruan took a look, and there were six people who came up together, so Lu Fan couldn''t fight back. Then the bone of his hand was stomped on the ground, and he smashed hard with the wood in his hand. After watching this video, you will know that this is from Lu Fan''s hand. If you don''t hit anywhere else, hit your right hand. "Okay, Dad, I''ll go right away." As soon as 9488 heard it, he immediately went to check it honestly. In this matter, we need to check this video in depth before we can locate these people. After all, most of the positioning of 9488 is only possible after the name is determined. Therefore, those who have no name or identity today cannot be positioned. 9488 went to work, while Ruan Ruan was watching this video. Look back and forth. If it was really just an accident, then she also recognized it. if not This man behind the scenes, what he put on Lu Fan, the little fox will give him sooner or later. Chapter 2677： you are sweeter than the game fourteen Chapter 2677 You are sweeter than the game fourteen Ruan Ruan went to bed after finishing tidying up. Lu Fan on the other side rented a bed for one night, put it directly in the corridor of the hospital, and barely slept. The heating in the hospital is very warm, and sleeping in the hallway is no problem. And he also brought a quilt from home. There is no problem with the cover. Originally he had been tired all day and thought he could sleep well. As a result, as soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of little girls, looking at him aggrieved and helpless. "I do not." The little girl''s voice rang in his ears again. Soft and distressing. Lu Fan felt a little annoyed, so he opened his eyes and turned around. As a result, when I closed my eyes again, it was still the voice of a little girl, the appearance of a little girl. and Your own heartbeat for your dreams. I have to say, what the little girl said actually made his heart move. Whether it''s for his dreams or money, he doesn''t really want to leave here. He also wants to win more championships and make more money. My mother needs money to support her illness. He didn''t know what else he could do to support his mother. So, it would be really nice if we could go back. But reality is often cruel. Lu Fan tossed and turned until the middle of the night, when he barely fell asleep. The next morning, I woke up early, went to buy food, and then cooperated with the nurse to round the room. There are two more inspections today. After the inspection, if there is no problem, you can be discharged from the hospital. Lu Fan opened his eyes and was startled when he saw the bright corridor. Fortunately, in response, this is the light. Just right, the person who sold the bed has already come to collect the bed. After returning the bed, Lu Fan entered the ward to have a look. Mother Lu is awake now and is talking to... Ruan spoke softly. Ruan Ruan came over in the morning. Came here with a loving breakfast at home. Because of this, the little fox got up at 5 in the morning and started to work. Fortunately, I have a car, which is also convenient. arrived at the hospital at 7:00. When came, seeing Lu Fan in the corridor, sleeping soundly, she didn''t call anyone. "Are you awake?" Ruan Ruan was talking to Mother Lu at the moment. Mother Lu didn''t eat much in the morning. She only drank a bowl of porridge and then ate an egg, but she couldn''t eat any more. Her current habit is to eat small meals frequently. Otherwise, people who are easily hungry will be confused, flustered, and cant stand it. This is because of illness, there is nothing I can do. But let her eat one meal, she really can''t eat much. Seeing that Lu Fan was awake, Ruan Ruan turned around and said something. Then he pointed to the insulated lunch box on the bedside table. "I brought breakfast for you and Auntie, you can eat it quickly, Auntie has already eaten it." Ruan Ruan smiled softly, then looked away, pulled Mother Lu''s hand and started to speak. Mother Lu is very happy and happy. Although Lu Fan is young, she is already in poor health. Therefore, she is actually very worried about Lu Fan''s life-long event. Now there is a girl, although she is Lu Fan''s friend. But Mother Lu was a visitor, so she wouldn''t be able to tell. After Lu Fan came in, there was a surge of breath between the two. The little girl''s ears were all red, and her silly son was stunned. So, isn''t this a situation? Because of this, Mother Lu was quite happy. took Ruan Ruan''s hand and tightened it. This is his daughter-in-law, hold on, but don''t run away. Chapter 2678： you are sweeter than the game fifteen Chapter 2678 You are sweeter than the game fifteen Lu Fan did not expect that Ruan Ruan would come. And the little girl is very pleasing, didn''t she see her mother''s brows being coaxed? Lu Fan stood there, not knowing what to say. Watching him stand still, Ruan Ruan smiled: "Go wash your face and eat." The little girl''s expression was soft and her movements were natural. Lu Fan''s heart moved quietly with her unpretentious feeling. turned around and washed his face, then briefly brushed his teeth and came back. "Auntie, do you want to eat this snack? I specially baked it in the morning without sugar, so you can eat less." Ruan Ruan now knows that Lu Fan''s mother is ill, so she pays special attention to what she eats. As soon as Lu Fan came in, he heard this sentence, and his heart moved again. Perhaps, girls should be careful. But if people don''t care about you, they won''t be careful at all. Moreover, it was specially baked in the morning. Baked by hand... For some reason, Lu Fan felt a little sweetness in his heart. But he lowered his head and saw that he was still holding the pallet... I felt a little helpless in my heart. is that the little girl is very good, so what? He can''t give her any future, so don''t delay her. So, that''s fine. Cool yourself, she knows it is difficult, and she will know to back off. Thinking of this, Lu Fan walked over, grabbed a moisturizing lunch box, and ate. In order to take care of Mother Lus condition and it was breakfast, the food was not complicated or greasy. A very simple soup, and a small stir-fry. It tastes really good with the fragrant meat porridge. And there are two poached eggs. "How does it taste?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile after seeing Lu Fan sitting aside to eat. Lu Fan was stunned by the question, and his heart moved, but his face was not obvious. The voice is also muffled. "It''s okay, thank you." Lu Fan wanted to be cold, but he felt that there was nothing he could do with the little girl. So, I finally say thank you. Although the tone is rather blunt. After seeing this, Mother Lu was a little unhappy and wanted to reprimand Lu Fan. Ruan Ruan is such a nice little girl. Although she is said to be older than her son, she is a junior and holds a golden brick. Mother Lu felt very good. She knew the conditions of their family very well. Lu Fan has personal care and company, so she is relieved. Plus, Ruan Ruan is really good, she likes it very much. Therefore, I am not very happy about Lu Fan''s indifference at this time. But he was afraid of talking by himself, so Ruan Ruan would think more. After thinking about it, she pressed the words to her lips, thinking that after Ruan Ruan left, she would talk about Lu Fan again. "Then I''ll come back at noon. Don''t eat the meals in the hospital. The nutrition is not enough, and the hospital cafeteria does not have to be so particular about cooking, and it may not necessarily be good for the aunt''s appetite or illness." Hearing Lu Fan like this Said, the little fox was not angry, but spoke in a gentle tone. "I''m so embarrassed, I''m so bothering you, I don''t need it anymore." Mother Lu felt embarrassed when she heard it, so she waved her hand to refuse. The hospital''s meals, although sometimes, a lot of sugar is added to enhance the taste, but she eats less, which is fine. In order to enhance the color and flavor of the food outside, more sugar is added. It''s not as good as a hospital canteen. Although Ruan Ruan is her favorite daughter-in-law, she can''t toss other girls like this. Furthermore, this attitude of his own son... Chapter 2679： you are sweeter than the game sixteen Chapter 2679 You are sweeter than the game sixteen "No need." Lu Fan didn''t want the little girl to work too hard, and at the same time wanted to make herself look colder, so that the little girl could retreat. So, after Mother Lu finished speaking, he followed suit. As a result, Ruan Ruan turned her head sideways and looked at him with a half-smile, her voice was small but very firm: "I don''t." The words the little girl seem to have magic power. Last night, it had appeared many times in his dreams. is here again. Lu Fan suddenly thought that he didn''t sleep well last night, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. Mother Lu looked at the surging between the two people, and felt that if the two people said it was okay, she wouldn''t believe this motherfucker. Lu Fan stopped talking and ate the rest of the meal with his head down. The craftsmanship of the little fox is not top-notch, but it is still good. Lu Fan''s food is delicious. But he has a hand, which is not very good, so he eats slowly and is not very convenient. Mother Lu was a little worried after seeing it. I felt even more uncomfortable when I thought that Lu Fan would not be able to play professionally in the future. I can no longer play a job, and my son has no education, nor any other skills or abilities. How will you support your family in the future? Thinking of this, Mother Lu seemed to understand Lu Fan''s indifference again. He can''t see the way forward now, so he doesn''t want to drag the little girl down. It''s colder, the little girl thinks it''s difficult, so let''s go. She is a mother, can''t help her son, but also drags her son''s hind legs. Mother Lu didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally just said that she was tired and wanted to rest for a while. "Okay, Auntie, I''ll come to see you at noon." Ruan Ruan was not angry at all, and said with a smile. At this time, Lu Fan has simply painted the lunch box. Then put Ruan Ruan on. "I''ll send her out." After talking to Mother Lu, Lu Fan sent Ruan Ruan out. The corridors come and go, people in a hurry. In the hospital, except for the obstetrics and gynecology department, there will be some laughter. In the remaining departments, it is actually difficult to hear laughter. After all, only the delivery room is for welcoming new life, other places say goodbye to someone else, who can laugh? Everyone was in a hurry, and Lu Fan felt that it was not convenient to say something here. sent Ruan Ruan out of the hospital door. After thinking about it, Lu Fan said, "Don''t come at noon, and don''t come again in the future. You can see what my hand is like, you should give up." Lu Fan was a little annoyed after saying that, and some wanted to smoke. Because it is early for people to go to society, it is also early for people to start a career. In fact, he can smoke. But there is no addiction, but occasionally when I am in a bad mood, I will smoke one or two. The rest of the time, I dont draw often. Because I dont smoke often, I didnt have any preparations. At this time, I wanted to smoke two sticks to get rid of my worries, but I couldn''t find them. Feeling a little uncomfortable in my hand, I put it in my pocket and took it out again. After taking it out, put it back. "You want this?" As a result, at this time, Ruan Ruan''s little hand handed over a pack of cigarettes. ''s small white hands looked at Lu Fan''s heart. abruptly withdrew his gaze and stopped looking at it. But for this pack of cigarettes, he frowned and asked, "Yours?" "Otherwise? Madam cigarette, it will never belong to someone else." The little fox admitted frankly, then leaned forward a little, and after approaching Lu Fan, he asked with a smile: "You don''t think that I am really a good boy?" Chapter 2680： you are sweeter than the game seventeen Chapter 2680 You are sweeter than the game seventeen "Girls'' smoking is bad for their skin." Lu Fan was actually quite disgusted by girls'' smoking. But if it is Ruan Ruan, he is actually willing to give in to his own principles, so lets persuade him first. If you really like it, its okay to smoke. is afraid that it will not be good for the body. If you are not addicted, you can quit. This cigarette really belongs to the original owner. Although the original owner can''t be a problem girl, but after all, she has money and spare time, and she knows a lot of friends. Occasionally, he will also have a cigarette after a meal, which is better than a living fairy. However, only occasionally. Most of the time, I actually dont smoke and have no addiction. A pack of cigarettes can be smoked for a year, but it is not always enough. Most of them were thrown to friends. As for the little fox, they don''t smoke this kind of thing at all. After all, this thing is not good for fur, how could it be touched? But if you look at Lufan, you have to come up with something exciting. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t. If you hurt your hand, you give up. As your fan, you can follow your idol." The little fox shrugged indifferently. He didn''t care about Lu Fan''s persuasion. . Lu Fan felt that he was holding his breath, but he couldn''t let it go. Because he couldn''t persuade the little girl. The little girl was right, he gave up so easily, there was nothing he could do, and he had no position to persuade others. But it''s not a big problem, it''s all small things, if you like it, just go with her. "If you like it, then it''s up to you, but pay attention to the amount, it''s not good for your skin and body." Lu Fan knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so after thinking about it, he just whispered. Ruan Ruan''s refusal to cooperate is very obvious. very much like yesterday''s Lu Fan. Lu Fan was left with the words of persuasion, and when he saw Ruan Ruan like this, he suddenly got stuck. For a while, Lu Fan also reflected on himself, was it too much to refuse yesterday? However, his hands are already like this, and there is really no possibility of recovery. Therefore, giving up is also a last resort. Going back again, easier said than done? Now that''s fine. "Hmph, I''ll see you again at noon, and your hand. I need to take a look. I have the medical records for me. I''ll go back and ask grandma for you." in mind. Lu Fan originally wanted to not cooperate. But watching the little girl tilted her head and looked at him. "Think I''m really a good kid?" For some reason, the little girl''s words suddenly echoed in my mind. This made Lu Fan unable to refuse any more. From yesterday and today''s performance, Ruan Ruan really doesn''t look like a very obedient little girl. At least, being so stubborn in insisting on one thing proves that he is very tough. However, Lu Fan felt that it was very good. You dont need to change anything, just keep your originality. It''s a pity, such a good girl, he likes it so much. took a deep breath, Lu Fan took Ruan Ruan back to get the medical records, and by the way let Ruan Ruan look at his hand. The injury is really serious. The joints of both fingers were broken, and they are still recovering. This process is very slow, and it is purely dependent on nourishment. And after recovery, there is no way to go back to the top. Fine things cannot be done. Its like playing a game that requires hand speed, and its even more impossible. And he is always a proud person, so he is not even willing to live broadcast. Otherwise, it is actually very good to support yourself. Therefore, in the final plot, the life is so down. It is estimated that there is no way. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2681： you are sweeter than the game Chapter 2681 You are sweeter than the game eighteen "I''ll come back at noon." After getting the things and looking at his hands again, Ruan Ruan was relieved. Leave a word and leave. walked halfway, and turned around again: "I won''t allow you to give up until I give up. If you want to escape, I have a hundred ways to entangle you again." Having said this, Ruan Ruan thought about it and said again: "Han Shen, the millions of fans behind you and I are all waiting for the day when you return to the top, so can you not give up? Not for others, but for myself." After , Ruan Ruan stared at Lu Fan for a while. Looking at him standing there with his head slightly lowered, Ruan Ruan didn''t wait any longer. instead turned away. In addition to Lu Fan''s hand bones, there is one more thing that we are investigating. That is Who caused his hand bones to become what they are now. The league is a mess today, and there are all kinds of speeches. There are also many people who use landing sails to get hot. After all, in niche e-sports, there are really not many players like Lu Fan with millions of fans. The occasional few, two in a club, are already burning high incense. And this has to be a club with outstanding performance and good results. Most clubs do not have such players. Ruan Ruan drove back, Lu Fan looked at such a sassy and bright little girl behind him, and his mood was complicated for a while After returning to the ward, Mother Lu saw that Lu Fan came back by herself, and sighed slightly: "Xiao Ruan has gone back?" "Yes." Lu Fan responded in a low voice. At this moment, everyone is checking or something else. There were not many people in the ward. Because it is a three-person ward, there are other people. But they can pull the curtain and talk about their own home. Lu Fan did not pull the curtain. After , the air was not very good. So, that''s it. is not a matter of being too afraid of people. We are just strangers passing by. "It''s a good boy, if you like it..." Mother Lu wanted to say, if you like it, then hurry up. But they feel that this condition of their family, what can they do if they tighten it up? If you can''t give girls happiness, don''t harm other good girls. "Hey, it''s my mother''s fault, she didn''t give you a good condition." After Mother Lu reacted, she sighed again. "Mom, how can you say that, it has nothing to do with you." Lu Fan quickly persuaded her for fear that Mother Lu would get angry. After thinking for a while, Mother Lu held Lu Fan''s hand and said in a low voice, "If you just like it, then fight for it, but you have to plan in the future. Xiao Ruan looks like a pampered little girl. You can''t guarantee a stable life in the future, so don''t drag the girl to suffer with you, it''s not that Mom is cruel, it''s that the little girl is really good, and Mom doesn''t want to involve others." "I know." Lu Fan knew it too well, that''s why his attitude in the past two days has been so cold. Mother Lu nodded, still understanding about her son. Ruan Ruan on the other side didn''t know that Mother Lu, who originally thought it would be an assist by God, is still dragging her feet. After returning home, Ruan Ruan went to see grandma first. Grandma is sunbathing on the balcony. He turned his head after hearing the movement. "Xiao Ruan is back, has the store been busy these two days?" Seeing Ruan Ruan coming in and out, and even cooking and going out in the morning, grandma was not without guesses. But he was not in a hurry to ask. Chapter 2682： you are sweeter than the game nineteen Chapter 2682 You are sweeter than the game nineteen "Grandma." After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan walked to Grandma''s side, then squatted on the edge of the sofa, looking at Grandma sitting on the small sofa, her eyebrows shining. "Good boy, what''s wrong?" Grandma saw that she had something to say to herself. Did you fall in love? Although I think the child is still young, if there is someone you like, its good to talk about it. Learning how to love someone is also good for growth. "Grandma, I want to do one thing. This thing is very risky, but I feel that if I work hard for my dream, I will fail in the end. I will not regret it, but I have lost some courage now." Ruan Soft wants to create a club, definitely need to let the family know. So, after thinking about it, lets talk to grandma first. "Do it if you like it, fight for it if you want, how will you know if you don''t try it, you won''t be able to take it down." Grandma didn''t think much about it, but it may not be very good to think that Ruan Ruan is a great person. Chase. So, I held Ruan Ruan''s hand and encouraged him. "Thank you grandma, I understand." After hearing this, Ruan Ruan immediately smiled and nodded, and then put her head on grandma''s knee. "Grandma''s good boy, you can rest assured and fly forward. Grandma is always behind you. When you are tired, go back to grandma." Grandma gently stroked Ruan''s soft hair with a soft voice. Ruan Ruan got up and went back to work after planning in his mind. I have to cook at noon, do you want to make some soup first? Before the official work, Ruan Ruan pressed a pork rib. Getting a pumpkin and corn pork ribs soup at noon is also good. is just right, the pork ribs are so soft that grandma can eat it. After pressed the ribs, Ruan Ruan went back to the room. Recently, the heat about the retirement of Frost has gone down. However, there are still some shameless people in the Alliance, thinking of rubbing his heat and eating his last blood. Because Frost has been silent, fans are actually panicking. And many fans are young and unstable. Therefore, it is easy to directly change the wall and go to fans. Ruan Ruan took a look at the dynamics on the Internet. Frost and powder drop is expected. After the retirement announcement, there was no sound at all. This is really Several groups in the support club, and the management are appeasing them. But there are also many dropouts. The original owner''s Weibo account is a big fan of Hanshuang Chaohua and a host. At this time, it is very important to stabilize the morale of the military. So, Ruan Ruan thought about it and sent a message directly on Chaohua. Doudoudou: He will come back, for sure! If you are willing to wait, you will wait for him in the same place. If you don''t want to, don''t force it. If you want to come, we are very welcome. If you want to leave, we wish you better and better in the future. Acquaintance is fate, even if we separate Be nicer. (PS sentence, at this time, it is Sima who is rubbing my chills.] The original owner is a big fan of Frost, and he is also the host of Super Talk by the way. Speaking at this time, in fact, can really reassure everyone. Many people below are replying. Yijian Frost: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! Do I have news of the cold god? I believe that my cold **** will not give up just like this! Smile Yishuangshuang: So, is there any inside information? Smart Frost: I saw some unripe melons in the post bar, what''s the matter? Recently, everyone is paying attention to the transfer, and it seems that they dont pay much attention to Hanshens side...] Chapter 2683： you are twenty sweeter than the game Chapter 2683 You are twenty sweeter than the game Ruan Ruan posted a Weibo post, causing a thousand waves. Even many other players, or fans of other clubs, came to watch. even posted Ruan Ruan''s news directly to the alliance''s post bar. Tieba has always been a mix of fish and dragons, with fans or blacks from each family. If you pick it up, you will definitely be executed in public, which is not very good-looking. A lot of people are talking and discussing. The popularity of Hanshen''s retreat has even overwhelmed the league''s current transfer period. At this time, in the post bar, a big melon fell. [Anonymous: Report a big melon, it is said that a retired **** has injured his hand and will not be able to play in the future, so he has no way to retire. Originally, there was a lot of discussion about Frost''s retirement. Many people think that he is still at his peak, so why did he retire? Is the club not doing anything? But with such good grades and two championships a year with the club, why did he give up on him? Now that this melon comes over, everyone reacts immediately. This is a problem. Obviously because Frostbite himself had some problems, he couldn''t play the game, and then the club gave up directly. In this way, the club is actually quite chilling. After all, he was still the hero of the establishment of the dynasty, and now he just gave up like this... [Anonymous: I heard that he was injured on the night of the celebration banquet. The fracture of the hand bone was particularly serious. Even if he recovers later, he will not be able to reach the hand speed of a professional player. Two anonymous news came out in a row, Ruan Ruan has been paying attention here. Even if Frost retires, even if there is a reason, the club will be suppressed. Therefore, it is very unlikely that players in your own club will break the news. Unless some people don''t see the frost, they want to take the opportunity to step on it, and then report this material. Ruan Ruan directly invaded the other party''s computer, and then traced the other party''s IP. directly hacked into the other party''s mobile phone after discovering that the other party was posting from his mobile phone. Then found a Weibo avatar that was not unfamiliar. Double. This is a professional player, and Frost used to be in the same club. are members of the Long Sky Club. And this person is... Former Frost substitute. But because the frost condition is so good, the person who doubles is actually a water dispenser player. I have been in the club for more than a year, and I have no chance to play. It is impossible for Ruan Ruan to know how the internal communication in the club is. But this person is posting anonymously. looks like he wants to break the news. Ruan Ruan remembered this person. Let this thing ferment like this. The matter of Frost coming back and rebuilding the club will always need a bit of heat. Let''s start the grass slowly. "Dad, there is a result." At this time, 9488 suddenly spoke. provided Ruan Ruan with the names of those who had hurt Lu Fan before, as well as the corresponding home addresses and other information. "Have you found out their mastermind?" Ruan Ruan asked after reading it. "I found out that it was a person named Gu Yinghao. They bought it. Of course, those little gangsters didn''t know it. They just brought money to do things. Gu Yinghao hid it well." 9488 kept Gu Yinghao and the other party anonymous. message, take a screenshot directly. Gu Yinghao? Who is this person? The name is a little unfamiliar. But he was able to know Lu Fan''s whereabouts that night, and he was able to grasp the timing so accurately. Ruan Ruan always felt that this was done by insiders. Chapter 2684： you are sweeter than the game twenty one Chapter 2684 You are sweeter than the game twenty-one Ruan Ruan took this name directly and went to the club to tell the real names of these people. The first one is right. Because Ruan Ruan is watching the double news. So, get him right first. Double is the professional name of this player, and Gu Yinghao is his real name. This is the unwillingness of the substitute, so I want to kill the main player, and then fight for a starting position. But this method is too shady. makes people feel weird. Whether is known inside the club, Ruan Ruan does not know either. Ruan Ruan didn''t know if Lu Fan had called the police before. But it is estimated that the treatment is not serious. Those people were never arrested at all. It seems that they did not report to the police. Lu Fan refused to let it, or who did not? Club? This matter is really making trouble, in fact, Frost itself is not responsible too much. Because the club didn''t take good care of people, it allowed others to take advantage of such a loophole. The team leader and the manager have inescapable responsibilities. So, is it the club that doesn''t allow it? Ruan Ruan did not know for the time being. Organized these things into a book and printed it out. There must be something to stimulate Lu Fan before he can really come back. But it will take time to persuade Lu Fan. And Lu Fan still needs to wait a season before he can play. So dont be in a hurry. Ruan Ruan invested nearly 2 million of himself. It is a little bit to get back a little more money. After finishing , Ruan Ruan got up to make lunch. Let the online news ferment The heat that originally belonged to the frost has subsided. Now the league is frying the popularity of players during the transfer period. As a result, someone will always bring these up again. The alliance is actually not very happy. After all, a retired player, the popularity is useless. So, there is no way, let some who have been transferred successfully, let them out first to attract a wave of attention. And Ruan Ruan made lunch. A simple stir-fry, another soup, and then the rice is stuffed. After eating with grandma first, we set off with the lunch box. I haven''t added Lu Fan''s WeChat yet, and I don''t have any contact information. Therefore, there is no way to tell the other party that he has set off. However, if he dared not wait, Ruan Ruan would dare to make trouble. At this time, Lu Fan didn''t know that his little ancestor was online right away. Right now, he''s looking at... Lively on the Internet. He also frowned when someone exposed his hand injury. At first, the club suppressed this matter, and even the police did not let it report. But he was seriously injured at the time, and those people ran fast. By the time he reacted, he was already in the hospital. So, calling the police later, its not very easy to catch people. And the club is afraid of bad influence, so they don''t let it be reported at all. He didnt explain much about his hand injury, and he didnt want anyone to know. After all, his hand was injured and he couldnt play the game, so the club immediately let the player retire, which is not kind. In the past, the team members and staff members were all warned not to expose this incident casually. But who is disobedient now? Because he is anonymous and Lu Fan is not a hacker, he doesn''t know. But he didn''t pay much attention. At this moment, he is watching his super talk. Look at what Ruan Ruanfa said. I believe he will come back again. will be back again. When he saw this sentence, Lu Fan''s nose was a little sour. No matter how mature he is, he is actually just a 19-year-old boy. There are times when I cant hold it. Chapter 2685： you are sweeter than the game twenty two Chapter 2685 You are sweeter than the game twenty-two He will come back again. But what did he get back? Look at his hands... Lu Fan took a deep breath. Because Lu Fan took his number and went online for a super talk. Then, some fans saw that Hanshen was online! ! ! Although I didnt speak, its really online! That means, he is still there! ! ! Fans are excited. At this time, I also firmly believed in the Weibo that Ruan Ruan had posted before. After all, as soon as Ruan Ruan finished speaking, Hanshen went online. This is inside information. Although Han Shen did not post on Weibo, his online presence proved that he is still caring about this circle. He will definitely come back! The fans set off firecrackers in their super chat, very happy. After Lu Fan sorted out his mood, he went to see Chaohua again. Seeing that everyone was celebrating, the news that he was coming back, in fact, he wanted to say something. will not be back. He can''t go back either. However, I typed a lot of words back and forth, but in the end it was not sent out. It''s not that he lacks courage, he just doesn''t want to hurt them. They supported themselves for so long. means that his game is played for himself, but their company is actually very important, and it is also because of his affirmation and support that he will never give up. What do they actually get? Get nothing. But they are still fans with no regrets. Frost didn''t want to crush their last hope, so after thinking about it, let''s not post it. The small composition that has been typed, all deleted. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ruan Ruan coming with a lunch box. He was standing right at the door of the hospital. Originally, he thought he just came here casually. When he saw Ruan Ruan, Lu Fan understood. In fact, his heart was looking forward to this person. So, I came here unconsciously, in fact, I wanted to wait for Ruan Ruan. Thinking that after the little girl arrives, he will be able to see it as soon as possible. Watching the little girl get out of the car with a lunch box in her hand, she is not particularly flexible. After all, the little girl is a small one, and she has to carry a bag and her own things. How could Lu Fan let the little girl be wronged? So, he walked over quickly and took the lunch box in Ruan Ruan''s hand with his intact hand. "It''s quite heavy, you slow down." Ruan Ruan said without raising his head. This very natural and very casual attitude made Lu Fan stunned for a while, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He always felt that in some time and space he did not know, maybe he had known Ruan Ruan for a long time. Therefore, it is so easy to get along with each other now. is like this. Ruan Ruan said casually, and he nodded subconsciously. "Are you hungry? There are some things to deal with in the morning, and I have to accompany my grandma to eat, so I have to wait a bit later, but I prepared a snack in the morning, is Auntie hungry?" Ruan Ruan prepared a snack in the morning, It''s just for Mother Lu to eat when she''s hungry. After all, her disease is also special. "It''s okay." Lu Fan was actually okay, not too hungry. And he can still carry it. Lu Mu had some snacks, but she wasn''t really hungry. Looking at such a cold day, Ruan Ruan has to walk so far and so hard. Lu Fan is actually very hard. But if he refuses, he can''t say it. The little girl is very assertive, and it is not enough for him to persuade her. Unless he promises the little girl, he will go back. Then, it is possible to have a little voice in the little girl, otherwise, it is really difficult to say. Chapter 2686： You are sweeter than the game twenty-three Chapter 2686 You are sweeter than the game twenty-three Lu Fan remained silent, and Ruan Ruan didn''t care. "How''s Auntie doing, is there still a checkup today?" Mother Lu was not in good health before and was admitted to the hospital. Recently, I was checking my physical condition. If there is no problem, I can actually go home and raise it. After all, there is really no good way for this chronic disease. As long as there is no major protest from the body, in fact, it can only be raised slowly. Just fainted a while ago, so this frightened Lu Fan. "Well, there are two more things to do in the afternoon." Lu Fan responded naturally. Hearing that the little girl didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Fan was a little surprised and turned his head to look. Although he didn''t look at the little girl, he was still walking ahead. But out of the corner of his eyes, he kept staring at the little girl. Therefore, when he realized that the little girl was not following, Lu Fan also stopped. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ruan Ruan standing still, Lu Fan raised his eyebrows and asked. "I don''t take the initiative to talk, don''t you plan to talk to me?" Looking at Lu Fan like this, the little fox felt that he had to stimulate him occasionally. Otherwise, he would shrink into his own shell and would not come out anyway. The original owner wants redemption, and the little fox wants the dog to return to the top. Therefore, it is very necessary for him to crawl out of the shell. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Lu Fan''s brows deepened, and he turned around and wanted to leave. However, thinking about the little girl''s brows and eyes are firm, but also with a little vulnerability. He wanted her to retreat, but he was reluctant to hurt the little girl. so There are some harsh words that cant be said in the end. took a deep breath, and Lu Fan turned his head again: "I won''t go back, and I won''t go back." After finished speaking, Lu Fan strode towards the ward. Ruan Ruan stopped in place after listening to it. Even though Lu Fan had walked a long distance, the little fox still didn''t move, just stood there, staring at Lu Fan''s direction. Lu Fan originally thought that the little girl was giving up. As a result, as soon as he turned around, he saw the little girl standing there, tilting her head, looking at him both curiously and puzzled. Looking at such a little girl, with a thin back and straight, Lu Fan felt a little irritable. Inexplicable feeling. He has already thought about it, and if he can''t go back, he doesn''t need to go back. He didn''t want his former opponents to laugh at himself because of what he was doing. Although, he knows, many people don''t. We have known each other for so long, even if they are opponents, but some of them have a good relationship. And the character is okay. However, Lu Fan couldn''t stand those sympathetic or pitiful eyes. So, he didn''t want to go back. Don''t want to take that. His pride would not allow him to bear it. However, seeing the little girl say this now, Lu Fan felt a little shaken in his heart. Im still a little unhappy. He is only 19 years old, he has only won two championships, everything has just begun, his career, but he has also taken a step, and he has not driven a kilometer before he got off the car. I wont be reconciled anyway. And, just let the person who harmed him secretly just let him play professionally on the court? You have to avenge your own revenge in the end. But what did he get in return? He has no capital. The proudest hands, now... Thinking of this, Lu Fan lowered his head and looked at his hand, silent. Chapter 2687： You are sweeter than the game twenty-four Chapter 2687 You are sweeter than the game twenty-four After a long time, Lu Fan took a deep breath, and then folded back with big strides. I couldn''t bear to throw the little girl here by herself. Also, she is innocent. was implicated by the nameless fire in his heart for no reason. to be honest. She is just a cute, ardent little fan. It''s really not good to be like this. "Let''s go, what I said just now may be a bit heavy, but it''s the truth." Lu Fan thought about it, but still didn''t say soft words. Since he has no intention to go back and has no capital to go back, then there is no need to give hope to the little girl. That''s it, it''s good. And after Ruan Ruan stood there for a long time, he whispered, "Lu Fan, you think your back is so handsome." Suddenly the straight ball kicked off. After Lu Fan heard it, he was stunned for a moment. In the next second, the tips of his ears turned red involuntarily. The whole person was cramped, and he didn''t even know how to stand in front of Ruan Ruan. Even he subconsciously wanted to escape. But he was afraid that the little girl would misunderstand, and finally stood there stiffly. But there is still some disobedience on his mouth: "What?" "I said that you have a handsome back, do you like to hear it?" As a result, the little girl said with a smile, and after finishing speaking, she reached out and pinched Lu Fan''s ear. Lu Fan couldn''t pinch his face because he was wearing a mask. But the reddish tips of the ears are the same. so cute. 9488 took a puff of cigarettes at this moment and said: everything is a routine. Unfortunately, none of the men who were bewitched by the fox spirit could understand it. Ruan Ruan stood still just now, just to make Lu Fan feel unbearable. She knew that the dog would not be too cruel to herself. Even if he thought about it, he was reluctant to put it into practice. Therefore, let him think that he was hurt by his words, that he was sad, and that he needed to be coaxed. No, although Lu Fan watched over there for a long time, didn''t he come back honestly in the end? You see, dogs are so cute. It was a little cold, and then I came back. Cute and cute. Ruan Ruan left without giving Lu Fan time to react. By the time Lu Fan reacted, Ruan Ruan had already walked away. Lu Fan stood where he was, reminiscing about the little girl''s gentle fingertips, and after his eyebrows deepened, he shook his head helplessly, and then followed with strides. It''s good that the little girl is not angry. Although he didnt want to go back, he didnt want to hurt anyone either. And little girl... ''s words and deeds are always touching the apex of his heart. She said that her back is very handsome... handsome. He has heard it countless times before, and he is also familiar with this big fan, and he can already see it during the game. However, the feeling today is very different. used to be a cute little fan. But now... is an attractive and delicious fruit. The one he wanted to pick. Lu Fan followed into the ward. "It''s so slow, how can you let Xiao Ruan come over by herself." Although Mother Lu already knew what Lu Fan was thinking, she still didn''t want to be a good girl like Ruan Ruan. In addition, the little girl is well-intentioned, she can''t drive her out. And she really likes Ruan Ruan. So, when you look at people, you get close without realizing it, and then your tone of voice is different. Seeing that Lu Fan was slow, he couldn''t help but groaned. "Well, I''ll take something." Lu Fan explained casually. Mother Lu saw that her attitude softened? Look at Ruan Ruan again, the little girl is helping herself peel an apple. What a wonderful two children, I dont know if they are destined. Mother Lu sighed, feeling a little weak. Chapter 2688： you are sweeter than the game twenty-five Chapter 2688 You are sweeter than the game twenty-five "Come on Auntie, eat a small half of an apple first, no more, otherwise there will be too much sugar." Ruan Ruan cut the apple, but only gave less than a quarter. Mother Lu knows her illness, so naturally she will not be greedy. If it wasn''t for Ruan Ruansha, she wouldn''t even be able to eat a quarter of it. She is still very restrained and attentive. After all, its not easy for two girls. Ruan Ruan''s aura flowed in from this piece of apple as if it were nothing. Slowly infiltrated little by little, and Mother Lu would not feel anything. "Come on, get the rice out. You and Auntie eat first." Seeing that Mother Lu ate the apple, Ruan Ruan hurriedly set up a small table for them to eat. Lu Fan hasn''t eaten yet. So, this time together. "Old Lu, is this the daughter-in-law?" The aunt next to the hospital bed also asked with a smile. Mother Lu still didn''t know what to say for a while. As a result, Ruan Ruan turned his head and called out to Auntie very sweetly. "Ouch, what a good child." The old auntie''s eyes were gone from smiling. The person in the other bed is not here for the time being, so he probably went out to eat. So, the two people who are left in the bed are here to say a few words from time to time. The words were taken over, and there was no need to explain any more. And she saw sharply that the tip of Lu Fan''s ears turned red when the eldest sister said that this was her daughter-in-law. How could you not like it? Such a good girl, if she were a man, she would like it. Not to mention the son is still young, young Mu Ai. It''s a pity, the current situation... Mother Lu had a meal with a lot of thought Lu Fan saw it, but what else could he do? If you can''t give the little girl a future, don''t delay other people''s lives. After eating, Lu Fan went to clean the lunch box. In fact, the cleaning in the hospital was not particularly clean. But Lu Fan wanted to brush, and Ruan Ruan didn''t stop him. It is a good thing for boys to take the initiative. sat here and chatted with Mother Lu for a while. has been talking about Mother Lu to sleep, and Ruan Ruan got up. Lu Fan is still brushing. In fact, I have already finished brushing, but I don''t know how to face Ruan Ruan. So, I stayed in the water room and didn''t go out. Ruan Ruan came out to find him after seeing Mother Lu sleeping. "What are you running away from, Cold God?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile, seeing that there was no one else in the water room. The little girl is changeable, sometimes innocent and cute, sometimes like a little devil. However, when she called herself Cold God, it was mostly with a joke. When talking about business, she will call her name. Lu Fan got it quite clearly. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming over, he took a deep breath, then took his things and wanted to go out. The meaning of refusal to cooperate is very obvious. However, the little fox could not make him refuse to cooperate like this all the time. So, he took a sharp step forward and threw the person against the wall. Then he kissed his eyes lightly. Ruan Ruan stood on tiptoe and kissed his eyes. "Okay, the person who stamped my seal is my person, and you have to listen to me in the future." Ruan Ruan finished, took the lunch box from his hand, turned around and left. Leaving Lu Fan standing there, dumbfounded, he didn''t react for a long time. The little girl''s breath was still lingering on the tip of her nose. But the little girl herself has run away. Actually, Lu Fan has some thoughts. But he''s in a bad situation now, and he doesn''t dare to say more about his feelings. It''s just that Ruan Ruan expresses affection so straightforwardly... Chapter 2689： you are sweeter than the game twenty six Chapter 2689 You are sweeter than the game twenty-six In fact, he is not as brave as a girl. has been huddled in his own shell. I dare not face it, nor do I want to face it. Gently leaning his head against the wall, Lu Fan felt a little annoyed and wanted to smoke. Probably because I was too annoying, so I didnt know how to solve it, so I wanted to smoke a cigarette. But I don''t have it either. In the end, I had no choice, I closed my eyes slightly, and thought about other things, I didn''t want to let myself worry about this matter anymore. After a long time, after calming down his various complicated feelings, Lu Fan walked towards the ward again. When he went back, Mother Lu was sleeping, and Ruan Ruan was no longer in the ward. The things were also taken away, and a note was left on the bedside. Let''s go first, I''ll come back at night. - Ruan Ruan. Little girl, you really have to persevere... But he... Tossed like this, he was very distressed. But what to say? Unless he agrees, and then goes to persuade the little girl, he will listen to him. Otherwise, the little girl will not listen to what he says. And Ruan Ruan drove to the cat house first, and looked at the kittens that were born at the end of the month. In fact, I dont dare to get close. The psychological shadow is too heavy. So, after looking at it, I turned around and left. I talked to the clerk, understood the situation again, and communicated with a few customers by the way. After all, they are also in charge of bathing and all kinds of beauty treatments. Occasionally, I will also buy a little cat food. But not too many, most of the time, customers buy them themselves. After all, now it is very convenient whether it is purchasing on behalf of others or online shopping. In addition, the profit is not high, so Ruan Ruan generally does not sell it. Unless you are older, it is not convenient to shop online. After seeing the cat house, Ruan Ruan felt that she had to go to her aunt''s house. Tell me about what you want to sell your house. I just dont know will not be beaten. But even if you are beaten, this matter has to go on. If you dont sell the house, in fact, the initial capital is not enough. Although it is said that now because Lu Fan has not responded and everything has not started, Ruan Ruan has invested some money. But how come the gains are so fast. The initial money must not be less. But if they start the qualifiers, its okay if the conditions are a little worse. Take your time. Lu Fan knows his skills, so let him designate which coach, which analyst, etc. They just invited it. And teams that havent yet entered the league cant actually invite particularly powerful people. But take your time. It''s just that Auntie and the others also work during the day and will not come back until evening. Ruan Ruan thought about it, bought something, and prepared to go to his aunt''s house after delivering dinner to Lu Fan and the others in the evening. Tossed around and went home. Grandma took a nap and watched TV there. Seeing that Ruan Ruan was busy as soon as she came home, she also laughed. The chicken soup for dinner was simmered first, and then Ruan Ruan went to prepare the dishes. Then went to see the previous games of the league. I took a look at these players by the way. What she can understand is actually limited. But who made her have 9488, you can still let 9488 analyze the data, and then evaluate the value of this player. However, if they can successfully transfer to the official team of the league, they will not come to their qualifiers. Generally famous players, they can''t be dug. Then either focus on the youth training camp, or you have to find a way to poach talents. Some free people after the termination of the contract, and some are passers-by, you can find it. Chapter 2690： You are sweeter than the game twenty-seven Chapter 2690 You are sweeter than the game twenty-seven The little fox has dark eyes. However, because there are 9488 assistants, it is not particularly messy. The two of them tidy up for half an afternoon. Then Ruan Ruan got up and made dinner, then accompanied her grandma to finish eating, and then went to the hospital. This day is actually quite tossing. But grandma didn''t ask much. actually gave Ruan Ruan a lot of understanding. Lu Fan originally thought that the little girl was angry, and although she left a note, she might not be able to come over at night. However, just as he was about to go out to buy a meal, he saw Ruan Ruan waving at him at the door of the hospital. "Come and pick me up?" Ruan Ruan handed him the lunch box very naturally. Ruan Ruan didn''t have time to accompany them this time because he had to go to his aunt''s house at night. "I still have something to do at night, so I won''t accompany you and aunt to eat. I''ll come back tomorrow morning." Ruan Ruan finished, turned around and left. Lu Fan originally wanted to say, this is too hard, so don''t come over tomorrow. But the little girl was too fast and ran away in a hurry. It looks like there is something urgent. He knows that this little girl has a good family. I usually give a reward, or at other times, it is very generous. Lu Fan doesn''t know much about the life of a little girl from a rich family. Because he never experienced it. It shouldn''t be a particularly troublesome thing to be busy. Ruan Ruan said he was going to his aunt''s house. Auntie is quite happy. The original owner''s aunt is Ruan Hongxiang, who is in her early forties this year. In fact, she is not very old, and besides, her brother''s business is doing well, and he has taken care of her quite a lot these years. Therefore, she also came out early to go it alone. Although it is said that the family business is not as big as the original family business of the original owner''s family. But the family has a lot of wealth. They live not too far from Ruan Ruan''s house. The same community is actually very close. The other side is a one-to-two-level leap. Ruan Hongxiang likes this kind of layout, so she bought such a house. "Xiao Ruan is here, come in quickly." Ruan Hongxiang was quite happy when she saw Ruan Ruan coming. The little fox is actually biting his head. After talking about selling the house, I guess Aunt Ruan is going to blow up. "Zilun, wash the fruit for your sister." Ruan Hongxiang greeted Ruan Ruan to enter the house, while calling for her son. Zhao Zilun. is an 18 year old high school dog. I''m busy every day and my feet can''t touch the ground. Coupled with Ruan Hongxiang, who loves to talk, so Zhao Zilun''s life... "Sister, my life is hard." Zhao Zilun saw Ruan Ruan coming, took Ruan Ruan''s hand, and began to complain. "Stinky boy, what are you talking about, be careful that the old lady beats you." Because Ruan Ruan came here after dinner, she said it on the phone before. Therefore, Aunt Ruan''s house was not waiting for her. I brought people to the living room and started to eat fruit. "Your uncle is upstairs. He''s been busy with two business deals recently. He''s still running after him. He''s very tired. I asked him to go to bed first. " Ruan Hongxiang was very angry when she mentioned the matter of her male protagonist fighting the landlord. Although it''s just a virtual game and doesn''t play money, it''s still angry. Ruan Ruan smiled and didn''t respond. She wasn''t very good at talking about this kind of thing. And Ruan Hongxiang was just reciting a few words, in fact, she didn''t really want to do anything. "Sister, do you have any news about Hanshen?" Zhao Zilun knew that the original owner was a big fan of Hanshuang. In addition, Ruan Ruan''s Weibo post in Chaohua seems to have inside information. That''s why Zhao Zilun asked this question. Chapter 2691： you are sweeter than the game twenty eight Chapter 2691 You are sweeter than the game twenty-eighth "What''s so cold and warm, you hurry up and do your homework for me. The next exam, if your grades drop again, I''ll send you fried pork with bamboo shoots." Ruan Hongxiang saw that Zhao Zilun was not a formal person, and greeted him with a pillow. . "Okay." Zhao Zilun knew too much about his mother''s temperament, so he answered honestly at this time. But before I went upstairs to do my homework, I still asked in a low voice, "Is there any news, or no?" "Auntie." Ruan Ruan felt that at this time, although it was not good to mention the sale of the house by herself, there was no chance if she didn''t mention it. Hearing that Ruan Ruan called herself, Ruan Hongxiang stopped paying attention to Zhao Zilun and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong, what happened to the cat house, do you want to invite someone?" "No, aunt, I..." Ruan Ruan thought about it before saying, "I want to sell the small apartment in the city." Ruan Hongxiang didn''t react at first. After a long time, I realized what Ruan Ruan said. "Selling the house? Well, what are you selling the house for? The cattery has started to lose money, how much is it?" Ruan Hongxiang feels that the house is real estate and has been increasing in value, especially the houses in the urban area. Therefore, if it is not particularly short of money, it would be a pity to sell it. She still has some money to move. If Ruan Ruan is short of money, she can help a little. "I want to create a club. The initial funds are enough, but in the follow-up, I have to invest in order to support the club. So I want to turn real estate into liquid funds, which may be more stable." Ruan Ruan explained her thoughts to Ruan Hongxiang as carefully as possible. "What is a club? It''s a fitness club? Did you see the location?" Ruan Hongxiang didn''t know much about young people, so at this time, she didn''t quite understand the term club. "It''s an e-sports club. Before, Zilun and I went to watch it live. I wanted to build a club myself and recruit players to play games." Ruan Ruan knew that after saying this, Aunt Ruan would have to explode. So, when I was talking, I consciously leaned against the sofa. However, Zhao Zilun didn''t know what Ruan Ruan was going to say. So, I got down from the upstairs and sat there honestly, still listening to the conversation between the two. "What, playing games?" Ruan Hongxiang really exploded when she heard this. Before the two children were messing around, she was reluctant to go to a game to watch, and she didn''t want to agree. But think about it, the conditions at home are fine, let them let it go a few times. Result, now? "Zhao Zilun, is that you?" Ruan Hongxiang thought about it, Ruan Ruan is a very well-behaved girl, and it shouldn''t be what she wanted, so this might be Zhao Zilun''s idea. Zhao Zilun: ? ? ? Zhao Zilun didn''t even realize what was going on, when Ruan Hongxiang slammed her pillow down. I don''t know at all, why Zhao Zilun, who was lying down with such a shot, didn''t react for a long time. "Ruan Ruan, how old are you, you still have to follow a little brat like Zilun. If you don''t learn well, you have to learn to play games from others, and you have to sell your house and build a club. Why is your idea so big, you are worthy of it. Are your parents?" Ruan Hongxiang was really angry. In her opinion, playing games is definitely not a serious thing. In addition, there is a man who fights the landlord every day upstairs. So, when I hear it now, I get so angry. Chapter 2692： You are sweeter than the game twenty-nine Chapter 2692 You are sweeter than the game twenty-nine Ruan Hongxiang was angry and anxious. After the brother and sister-in-law were gone, Ruan Ruan could be said to be her responsibility. Actually, she was worried a lot. Although the old lady is still there, but after all, she is also old, so maybe she should take care of her. As a result, the child is now disobedient. Ruan Hongxiang felt that Zhao Zilun had broken Ruan Ruan, so she directly hit someone. "Auntie, it''s not Zilun, it''s my own idea. I''ve thought about it for a long time before I make the decision. It''s not on impulse, but with my own plan." Ruan Ruan said as she took out her plan. . Ruan Ruan''s preparation is very complete. Including many things after that, there are plans. Ruan Hongxiang was so angry that her face turned red, but Ruan Ruan was quite prepared. gritted his teeth and started watching with Ruan Ruan. "Now e-sports has been incorporated into the national sports program, so this is a sunrise industry, I won''t suffer a loss if I invest, and as long as the team''s performance is good, I don''t need to invest my own money, and I can also bring in a lot of sponsorships. There will definitely be." Ruan Ruan began to draw cakes for Ruan Hongxiang. This kind of thing, the little fox used to do it often. Ask the foxes in Qingqiu to find out how many have been trapped by little foxes in the past. So, painting cakes for Ruan Hongxiang is enough. Zhao Zilun was beaten for a long time, and then what happened in reverse. Although he felt that he was wrongly killed, he was attracted by Ruan Ruan''s plan, and he didn''t care about other things, so he leaned over and listened for a while. Ruan Ruan said it so well that he almost took the tens of millions and took it home. But Ruan Hongxiang is an adult, not a child on impulse. For many things Ruan Ruan said, he also pointed out the problem sharply. After all, she is also a businessman. I know that business is not easy to do. Especially this one, if the team''s performance is not good, it means that the bottom of the compensation is gone. Ruan Hongxiang never thought about making Ruan Ruan a great prospect The things that my brother and sister-in-law left are enough for the little girl to live on. In the future, I will find a similar person, two people who are safe and sound, and who do not seek great wealth or honor. After all, my brother and sister-in-law are very rich, but they have no life to suppress this wealth. The last person is gone, so what''s the use of being rich and wealthy? Plus, there''s her too. So, be safe. But now this little girl has her own idea. Ruan Hongxiang didn''t know whether to persuade her or what. When she said she wanted to get a cattery, she actually didn''t agree. Ruan Hongxiang''s generation has never kept pets, and I don''t know what''s the difference between pet cats and domestic cats? There are piles of worthless in the market, how can you make it worthwhile? And after watching the little girl do it, I was convinced. Ask Ruan Hongxiang to spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy a cat, she will not do it. But can''t stand it, others are willing. 350,000 was not spent as money, so I bought one from my ancestors and went back to raise it. But now this... Ruan Hongxiang still has no bottom in her heart. "The house cannot be sold." Ruan Hongxiang thought about it for a long time, and then came. Little Fox''s heart suddenly burst. Although she has the right to decide, but this house was given to her by her aunt. So, it''s not good if she doesn''t make a sound. But now, seeing Aunt Ruan''s appearance is really reluctant. It seems that he has to find a way to get money from other places. really doesn''t work, so let''s exchange the cat house. is just right, I am still afraid. Chapter 2693： You are thirty sweeter than the game Chapter 2693 You are sweeter than the game thirty "In this way, I still have some funds to use. I will invest one million for you. If it is not enough, I will talk about it later. However, this house has been increasing in value and cannot be sold." Aunt Ruan disagreed. District house sold. After all, the houses in this place have been increasing in value. Within two years, I dont know how many times. And it''s still growing. After all, the house guarding the business district is still a very small apartment. It is very convenient to rent and it is very suitable for those white-collar workers. Its too bad to sell it. Ruan Ruan did not expect that it would turn around. A little surprised, and a little surprised. "Auntie, I..." Ruan Ruan wanted to say something, but she was a little excited for a while and couldn''t say it. Ruan Hongxiang was actually helpless. Who told the older brother''s family to take care of themselves. Plus her heart is too soft. The little girl sighed a little, she couldn''t take it anymore. is all debt. "Toss it. If you lose, come back honestly. If you make a profit, remember to add interest to your aunt." Ruan Hongxiang said that she was so tired and didn''t want to talk. And Zhao Zilun was stunned at this moment. Isn''t it? Usually he wants one hundred and two hundred, and it''s like his mother wants to eat him. Now when her sister makes a move, it is one million. , so he is not biological. "Mom, why don''t you buy the pair of shoes I saw last time?" Zhao Zilun felt that at this time, it would be easier to fight the snake. So, go over cheeky. As a result, Ruan Hongxiang only gave him a blank eye and a mantra: "Go away." Zhao Zilun: ! So, look, I picked it up. "Did the formalities run away? Have you asked what you want to do? Is there anyone with experience who can help? Can''t you hire two?" Ruan Hongxiang started to ask at this moment. I always feel that the club will be able to support tomorrow. "The procedures are easy to go, but before you go through the procedures, you must have a venue, and you also need a professional manager. I looked at a few places." Ruan Ruan looked at a few places in the suburbs. If their training room is in the stadium, they dont need to be in the city, so the rent is actually saved a lot. Ruan Hongxiang began to read Ruan Ruan''s plan again. Because Aunt Ruan helped, Ruan Ruan saved a lot of things. A lot of procedures, Aunt Ruan will help to run later. As for professional managers... You need to ask Lu Fan about this. The people in this circle are too complicated. Ruan Ruan, a layman, does not understand at all. Because grandma was home alone, Ruan Hongxiang didn''t keep anyone. also asked Zhao Zilun to send Ruan Ruan back downstairs. After went back, Ruan Ruan couldn''t care about anything else. Grandma was already asleep, Ruan Ruan called Lu Fan first. This is still from Mother Lu. "Hello?" Lu Fan hadn''t slept yet, and was looking at the checklist that came out in the afternoon. Mother Lu''s current situation is not bad. There are no complications for the time being, so the problem is not too big. After several inspections tomorrow, you can go home directly. He doesn''t have a house here either. Because of his mother''s illness and high housing prices, he has been afraid to buy a house. Therefore, it is still a rented house. One looked at an unfamiliar number, and thought about what Mother Lu told him at that time. Ruan Ruan asked for his number, and Mother Lu gave it. Lu Fan guessed that this should be the little girl''s phone number. "Lu Fan, I''m going to apply for the team first, but now I need to hire a professional manager, otherwise, our qualifications are not enough." Ruan Ruan said softly. is the same as her name In such a night, it is very provocative. Chapter 2694： you are sweeter than the game thirty one Chapter 2694 You are sweeter than the game thirty-one Hearing that Lu Fan didn''t respond, Ruan Ruan continued: "But I don''t know the people in this circle very well, and I don''t know who is good and who is suitable, so I want to ask you, if it''s our team, which one do you think Professional managers are good, even if they are on the job, they are not afraid. Ruan''s soft tone was a bit naughty. When Lu Fan heard this, he was stunned again. Professional manager? Is this really going to create a team? "You..." Lu Fan wanted to say that a team is not something that can be created casually, there are many things that need to be done. But after thinking about the little girl''s indomitable appearance, Lu Fan felt that he didn''t know how to speak. I always feel that whatever I say makes the little girl more courageous and myself more cowardly. "I think about it." After a long time, Lu Fan spoke slowly, his voice slightly hoarse. Most of the professional managers in the circle have their own clubs. There are generally no idlers. But its hard to say. Some bosses are not satisfied, and some rescind the contract. However, in general, there may be some problems in the way of doing things. Therefore, good professional managers are really not easy to find. But you can try to cultivate another one. Since it is a new club, everything is new, and it is not bad to have a new professional manager. "Actually, you can take one of the exams yourself." I think it''s good that the boss has done this part-time job, and it wasn''t too much trouble. Having said this, Lu Fan thought about it, and then said: "This is not particularly difficult, it just involves some daily trivial matters, these in the circle have their own teams and their own clubs, and the rest have no clubs. , it shows that there will be some problems in dealing with people, and people will also seek other circles." Instead of looking for something unreliable, it is better to get on your own. is not too difficult. The girl''s understanding of the game is definitely not at the level of a coach. Therefore, if she can''t be a coach, she can be a professional manager, which is regarded as a general coordinator for the team''s affairs. is also for her good consideration. "Okay, listen to you, what about the players? Do you think the players who are currently in the transfer operation are likely to play in the qualifiers?" Ruan Ruan heard this. If there is cooperation in the future, lets study it. After hearing Lu Fan say so much, Ruan Ruan also started to let go, and asked more questions. "It''s unlikely." Lu Fan thought about it before he spoke. After he finished speaking, he thought about it, and then continued: "But it''s not completely like this, some people want to play games and don''t want to sit on the bench, so even if they start from the beginning of the qualifiers, they are still willing, but this kind of need them There are very few people in the league who can cancel the contract and become a free man. "Is that something you admire? Or do we need to choose all new recruits?" Ruan Ruan unconsciously regarded Lu Fan as his own and started talking. When Lu Fan heard this, he was silent for a while. I want to say that I cant go back, but the one we use is really inaccurate. However, the little girl is so active and enthusiastic, if she really said it, it would hurt the little girl''s self-confidence. So, let''s not talk about it, just follow her words and finish the story. "The newcomers are actually pretty good. There is no pressure or burden, but there must be an old man in the team. In case of a competition, the old man must stabilize the army." Lu Fan considered the reality and then gave a suggestion. Chapter 2695： you are sweeter than the game thirty two Chapter 2695 You are sweeter than the game thirty-two "This is not a problem, Cold God, you can do it, right?" The little girl''s voice was soft and crisp. Regarding Lu Fan''s hand injury, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then continued: "I have read all your medical records, it can be cured, and it can be recovered very well, it will not affect your game at all, this But my grandma said it herself." Grandma said, I don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense. With the aura of a little fox, there is no reason why it cannot be cured. That''s why Ruan Ruan said that. Originally, Lu Fan wanted to say that he would not pass, and would not come back. But when Ruan Ruan said that his hand could be cured, his heart skipped a beat. The blood in his bones still hasn''t cooled down, he actually wanted to go back. It was just that reality forced him to step back, there was nothing he could do. He didn''t want to be a deserter either. "Don''t you believe me?" Ruan Ruan asked with a smile after hearing that the other side was silent again. Lu Fan still didn''t speak. Ruan Ruan smiled sweetly, and then said, "We can start the treatment after the skin injury on your hand is healed, but I also added a lot of good wounds to the meals for the past two days. Medicine is good for you and auntie." I dont know if its a psychological effect or what. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lu Fan actually felt that his injured hand was really warm. It''s like slowly recovering. Will recover? Lu Fan didn''t know either. However, he wanted to try it once. Just left like this, why was he willing? So, if he can, he wants to try it once. As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, he doesn''t want to just give up. is just a hand... Taking a deep breath, Lu Fan faced the problem of his hand injury for the first time: "Really?" asked cautiously, with a bit of indescribable sadness. Actually, Lu Fan really wanted to recover from his hand injury, and then kill him back. The person who harmed him actually had some guesses in his heart. He wants to beat him upright in the arena. proves with his strength that even if he plays some tricks, he is still the king, standing at the top. Ruan Ruan naturally heard this cautiousness and unknown expectations. Actually, who wouldn''t want to go back if they could? Not to mention, Lu Fan is only 19 years old. He still belongs to this arena, but because of an accident, he was abandoned. "Of course, what did I lie to you for? I invested so much money in, but you are all my hope. If your hand is not cured, I will lose all the millions. This is my dowry." Ruan Ruanyi Hearing Lu Fan''s question, he quickly replied. If it wasn''t true that the hand injury could be cured, Ruan Ruan didn''t need to take such a risk. The little girl is living a good life now. It''s too risky to put all your money in. Lu Fan''s rare silence. He believed a little, and was a little moved. Try it once. Lu Fan told himself in his heart. Its not a loss to try it once. "By the way, the person who harmed you, I have sorted out the information, who is Double, I haven''t noticed him." A former water dispenser team member, the original owner really didn''t notice him. Moreover, the original owner is the only fan of Han Shen, the team of fans by the way. Therefore, for the other players, those who play are only familiar. The rest, really indifferent. So, for this person, the little fox is not too sure, what is the origin. Still hurting Lu Fan? "My substitute." As soon as Lu Fan heard Ruan Ruan mention this matter and mention this person again, he realized what was going on. Originally, he guessed this person. Now that I hear it, it really is. Chapter 2696： you are sweeter than the game thirty three Chapter 2696 You are sweeter than the game thirty-three "So do you want to deal with him?" Seeing Lu Fan''s clear look, he already had a guess in his mind about who harmed him. is only confirmed now. That''s why the little fox asked. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Lu Fan thought about it, then waved his hand and said, "It''s not needed for the time being, he has to be convinced and deal with it, otherwise, after he comes out, he may not know what to do." Lu Fan''s words meant that he wanted to defeat the double on the battlefield first, and then dig out this matter. It should be the legal responsibility he needs to bear, so dont even think about running away. Ruan Ruan has no opinion on this. About , the hand injury must be dealt with. It''s just that he has healed Lu Fan''s hand now, and it is estimated that the double punishment he will receive will not be too big. But it doesn''t matter. This person is stinky in the circle, any team will not use him as long as they have a face. Interrupted the career he valued, what could be a bigger blow than this? And how much time, energy, and money Lu Fan has spent on his hand is unpredictable. So, this matter can''t be finished. Take it easy. Bad guys, you can''t just let them go. "Then let''s talk about the team." Ruan Ruan said again. Because the little fox also saw it, Lu Fan''s words were loose, and so was his attitude. So, at this time, strike while the iron is hot. Of course, we still need to wait for the treatment of hands. Wait until the skin injury is healed. Otherwise, the little fox''s aura disappeared and recovered quickly, which was a bit scary. "Yeah." Lu Fan had already loosened his attitude. Now that I know who killed my hand, I want to get it back from the arena. It should be his, he has to get it back. Especially watching Ruan Ruan running forward and back, giving his heart and soul, while he was retreating. He is not as brave as a girl. So, lets do it again. The big deal is failure. After playing so many games, he has already seen through success and failure, so he doesn''t care about it. The two began to study the team. Club Ruan Ruan can hold up. Famous coaches in the circle, although each has a team, but there are also good performances, they can dig a little. But a new club, a new team, may not necessarily be able to get a good coach. And the time it took for Lu Fan to enter the circle was actually not too long. Therefore, the people you know are also limited. But there are a few good friends. After retiring from the old players, some popular ones chose to live broadcast, and then they mixed in this circle. Some have already looked for other jobs. Among them, those with strong abilities may consider inviting them. After all, the team is new now, everything is new It is not that easy to hire a particularly famous coach. Many people also want to be famous with the team. Therefore, the coaches also have their own ambitions. They have a new team with nothing, and it is not easy to hire someone special. And the money spent was too high, Lu Fan felt that it was not worth it. It is better to find a similar one, they can exchange experiences back and forth, and then cultivate slowly. He has a lot of professional experience and can communicate back and forth with the coaches, and then complement each other. Anyway, he won''t be able to play next season, so they have one more season to prepare for these slowly. Wait until next year''s autumn game before you can start playing from the qualifiers. To put it bluntly, it will take another year before he can possibly return to the league. Chapter 2697： you are sweeter than the game thirty four Chapter 2697 You are sweeter than the game thirty-four Because if you pass the preliminaries, you can only participate in the next league. Plus the season he needs to wait, it''s actually equivalent to two seasons, he can''t play. The preparation time is long. Lu Fan wanted to get back to the top from the bottom. There is still one year left. Although this has lengthened his career, it is also consuming his best professional time. But, its okay. He is not afraid of waiting, nor is he afraid of failure. is already like this, no matter how bad it is in the future, will it still be worse than it is now? Looking at his hand, Lu Fan''s brows deepened. The two studied it, and Lu Fan said that he could contact two people to try it out. They are former professional players who have already retired, but have changed careers, but they are still concerned about their professional circle. Professionalism is there, and it was quite powerful at the beginning. Its just that they didnt mix in a good team, and everyone didnt cooperate well. This is a team game, with outstanding individual abilities, and it is impossible to be one show five. Therefore, the team still needs to be strong as a whole. Lu Fan''s release is good news for Ruan Ruan. "That''s it, I found a few venues, and I picked them out with my aunt, and my aunt gave advice, saying that these two places are relatively good, I took a look and I was very satisfied. You can see how it goes, actually I prefer this venue, because this venue offers a top-floor attic, and the attic is not too short, all of which are above five meters. This place is very large, and there is a very large one. This can be reserved for you and your aunt. You can live here, too. It will save you renting another house." Ruan Ruan''s thoughts were mostly for Lu Fan''s consideration. Lu Fan had never thought about where to live. In the house he rented before, the remaining time is not long, less than a month. Because it was the end of the year, the landlord didn''t urge it. Because even if it was urged, now everyone is thinking about returning to their hometown, and there are really not many people renting houses at this time. Originally, Lu Fan wanted to live in the house he originally rented. If he decides to stay, put his mother there and he can run both the club and the home. But now that his mother is directly arranged in the club, he can rest assured a lot without his tossing. I have to say that Ruan Ruan is very caring. This made Lu Fan feel moved. Little girl... is really thinking about himself wholeheartedly. So, what reason does he have not to move forward or work hard? "I''ll take a look." Although he thinks this is better, he still needs to compare the whole. After comparing, I found that, sure enough, Ruan Ruan was more optimistic. The whole layer, they can all wrap down. Because the suburbs have just been developed in the last two years, the rent is not expensive. Renting the entire floor will not cost much for a year. They are just starting out, but they can''t compare to those giant clubs. So, such a place is already very good. The entire first floor can be planned for meeting rooms, training rooms and other places. Then sent a top floor loft. The loft is large and has a large platform. The attic is divided into six rooms. A very large one, and it also comes with a home set, and the kitchen has everything. This can be left to the mother. He can live in other rooms with the team members. There are five rooms left, so if two people live in one room, it will not be crowded, and ten people can be accommodated at once. If its really not possible, you can also build bunk beds, and you can live four people in one room. Chapter 2698： you are sweeter than the game thirty-five Chapter 2698 You are sweeter than the game thirty-five But they are a new team, so there won''t be too many people. Five rooms, one for two people, is enough. It''s too crowded to live in. Then, there is a large washroom on the first floor, which can be decorated a little. Whether it is washing or daily hygiene, they can do it here. The toilet is also downstairs, and they are also convenient to go back and forth. And on the top floor, in addition to the separate bathroom in the great room, there is also a public one. Its just that the place is smaller. But there are two toilets and a sink. Of course, this is Ruan Ruan''s temporary plan. It is said that this used to be an activity center for the elderly, and some things are complete. So, after Ruan Ruan asked, he painted them all. also marked it, some things just need to be redecorated and dont need to be changed again. "This one." Lu Fan looked at it for a long time, but still felt more satisfied with this. "I also think this is better." Ruan Ruan smiled with satisfaction, and then started talking about the team members. "Let me think about that." Lu Fan also had a headache for these people. If he was still in the limelight before, it would not be easy to find a team. But now that he has fallen to the altar, it is really difficult to go back and call someone. And in his current situation, I dont know what year it is when he returns to the game. And what kind of results he can achieve, even he himself does not know. So, how do you open your mouth to find someone? Sorry. People have a bright future, why go to yourself and make an unknown trip. Moreover, why should a player who can seriously start the game take the risk, come to him and start playing from the qualifiers? Too much trouble. But if it weren''t for these people, the youth camp would not be very good at fighting for it. After all, the new team has nothing and is not very reliable. Therefore, the players of the youth academy also need to take this into consideration. Ruan Ruan doesn''t know much about these professional players. Therefore, Lu Fan still needs to worry about this. "Okay, I''ll be back first, I''ll deliver the food later." After Ruan Ruan got the accurate news, he took his things and left first. Although Lu Fan didn''t want her to work so hard, he couldn''t persuade her. Fortunately, now that there is hope in life, Lu Fan feels that the stone in his heart is gone. Now his goal, or direction, is very simple. Return to the game, then take the championship, earn more money, and reward his little girl. He couldn''t live up to the little girl''s expectations and the expectations of so many fans. Thinking of this, Lu Fan took out his mobile phone, then looked at the little girl''s mobile phone number, and then followed this number to find Ruan Ruan''s WeChat and add friends. The other party did not reply for a while. The little girl probably just got back in the car and hasn''t seen it yet. She still has to drive, so she doesn''t need to rush. However, this is not urgent, they meet every day, it doesnt matter if WeChat is added or not. Around , he didn''t play much. His mind was on the game. What needs to be done now is to stabilize the military. My fans have stabilized, and then I can give the new team some confidence. Thinking of this, Lu Fan opened Weibo and edited the message, but it was not posted on Weibo, but in his own super chat. [Frost: I''m fine, thank you for having you. is just a simple Weibo. Countless instant fried powder. When the fans started, they didn''t react at all. I thought, which high imitation number is it? But, poke in, no problem, not a high imitation, no special symbols. is a real cold god! Chapter 2699： you are sweeter than the game thirty six Chapter 2699 You are sweeter than the game thirty-six My Chilling God: Ah ah ah, my Chilling God! ! ! [Han Shen Ben Shen: My god, I can''t believe it, it''s not a high imitation, it''s not a water number, it''s not a spoof, ah ah ah! Little Ji Linghan: ... wait, let me cry first! ! ! The fans were so excited that they almost hugged and cried together, and then they all said, "I''m cold, this is coming back." Then, this news was pushed to the tail of the hot search. is not obvious, but the heat is still increasing. Then, many professional players also quietly saw this news. It''s just that Lu Fan''s words were vague, and everyone couldn''t see what he meant by this sentence. For his retirement, many professional players or clubs actually know the inside information. Even so, the original Changtian Club didn''t want to spread the word, but there is a traitor within you. He wished everyone in the world would know that Frost''s hand was broken, so he couldn''t play the game, and he couldn''t appear on the field in the future. Between the club and the club, the news is exchanged. So, everyone knows the inside story. Just dont say anything. Now, seeing Lu Fan''s news, everyone doesn''t quite understand what it means. Some of them have a good relationship with Lu Fan, and they even sent WeChat over to ask. Frost: It''s okay, I just posted it because I was worried about fans. [Frost: I''m fine. Do you actually have inside information? not at all. Because Hanshuang didn''t say anything, he only said that he was fine and didn''t want fans to worry, so he sent a Weibo to report safety. He didn''t particularly care about the rumors before . A few people secretly inquired if he had any intention of coming back. After all, retired players can come back again after a cold season as a free man. Its just that no one in the league has returned. After all, if you choose to retire, you usually choose to let go. Whether willingly or unwillingly, most of the retired players are also unable to do anything because of lack of concentration or hand speed. But frost is different. Although I heard that his hand was injured, and it is said that he cannot recover after the injury. But this is still heard, what is it like, who knows? Now that Frost is coming again, everyone really can''t understand what he has planned. For such a test, Lu Fan was vague and did not say anything. In the super talk, and in various groups, the fans have already exploded. Many fans have actually waited to despair, and now they finally got the news, how could they be unhappy? And Ruan Ruan didn''t know about it until he went back. Lu Fan sent a message, which meant that he was really going to return. In this way, the little fox can also rest assured. didn''t waste his life on pestering him for several days. Its good to get it done. The rest is up to her. After Ruan Ruan went back, he started to contact people about the venue. The place that you are optimistic about, lets settle it first. With the money provided by my aunt, I dont need to sell the house for the time being. And now he has passed Lu Fan''s WeChat friend request. Contact is more convenient. [Frost: You run away with these first, don''t come here from the hospital, and we eat other things the same way. Lu Fan didn''t want Ruan Ruan to work too hard, so he thought about it and persuaded him. Chapter 2700： You are sweeter than the game thirty-seven Chapter 2700 You are sweeter than the game thirty-seven Ruan Ruan was really busy. The meal delivery just wanted to soften Lu Fan''s attitude. Now the other party has let go, and she does have other things to do. Their common future and career. So, make extra effort. Ruan Ruan: But you have to choose better ones. Dont worry, my boss is still very generous and wont abuse employees. The two didn''t say anything else, but this tacit understanding seems to have been embedded in the bones. Ruan Ruan said this, Lu Fan smiled knowingly. No more ridicule. He was not a talkative person. Plus, after encountering such a change, there is less to say. Then, when she didn''t see the familiar Ruan Ruan''s lunch box, Mother Lu thought that the little girl had given up. "You..." Mother Lu actually felt sorry for her son, and sighed slightly, but was not ready to say anything more. "Xiao Ruan is going to help me heal my hand. If I am cured, I want to return to the game. If I can''t, it doesn''t matter. I want to support the new team with her. Even if I can''t play, I can help more , I like this game, I like the dream of young people in this industry, and it is also a career of my own, I always have to find something to do." This matter must be told to Mother Lu. So, after thinking about it, Lu Fan spoke slowly. Hearing that Lu Fan called Xiao Ruan, Mother Lu smiled: "Xiao Ruan is a good boy, as for what you said, Mom doesn''t understand, I just do it if I like it, Mom can do it herself, and Mom doesn''t want to be your hind legs." "Well, of course I know, she''s fine." Of course Lu Fan knew that Ruan Ruan was good. So, when I heard Mother Lu, I nodded in agreement. "Although she is three years older than you, she is a junior, holding a golden brick. What a wonderful little girl, even if she is older than you, it is also your blessing. Don''t go too far, if you like it, treat it well, if you don''t like it, say it clearly, if you should refuse, refuse it, don''t hang people''s little girls." Mother Lu was afraid that Lu Fan would make another mess here. So, as a mother, she should have said everything clearly. "Yeah." Lu Fan nodded and didn''t make a statement. Treat it well if you like it? But, he didn''t even confess. After several days of contact, Lu Fan found that not only did he not hate little girls at all, but he even had some inexplicable dependence. If someone else tried to persuade him, he might not be able to let go. But with a little girl, his attitude softened so quickly. Even after his hand injury, the doctor said that he could not recover. He had already made a secret decision not to touch this circle anymore. But when the little girl appeared in his field of vision, he knew that he had surrendered. And the softening of the attitude is also a matter of time. Now it seems that it is so. However, I have no regrets or anything. even feel happy. And to confess this kind of thing, in the end, I want a boy to come. He also needs to know whether the little girl likes him, or just the kind of fans who like idols. It is very important to correct each other''s identities. Thinking of this, Lu Fan felt that his whole body seemed to be much more relaxed. Those things that were pressing on his body seemed to be a lot less. But the coach thing is urgent. Because I needed to pick him over, I picked someone with myself. No matter it is the youth training camp or anywhere, the players are still needed. At least, the five people who can play still need to be gathered together. Chapter 2701： You are sweeter than the game thirty-eight Chapter 2701 You are sweeter than the game thirty-eight Lu Fan went to contact his former friend, Ruan Ruan was still running the field. This place, the original landlord thought it was not easy to rent out. After all, the place is partial, and the environment can only be regarded as average. It is mainly his place, which is a bit too big. And it is very close to residential buildings. In fact, it cannot be regarded as a commercial construction in the full sense. It is just next to the office building, which occupies a little bit of space. is the top layer again, although the number of layers is not high. There are only six floors, his place is the fifth floor, and then he gave the sixth floor attic and platform. In fact, it is a loft. The house is not low at all, and it is higher than a normal residential building. Its just that the shape of the roof is a little weird. I rented it to an elderly activity center before. The other party worked for a while and felt that the business was not easy to do. then disbanded, and now it''s vacant, it''s really not easy to handle. The boss was a little surprised when he met Ruan Ruan. The little girl looked young, and he thought he might be able to order a little more money. The little girl is young and doesn''t know the market, so it''s nothing for him to ask for more. But yeah This dream was shattered after meeting. Because the little fox took Aunt Ruan there. Aunt Ruan is a good hand in business. Whether its negotiation or whatever, its amazing. Therefore, the landlord can''t resist. Not only did he not pay the commission, but he also suppressed the total rent by nearly 10,000 yuan. The landlord actually left with blindfolded eyes. Fortunately, the contract was signed. Temporarily signed for one year. Aunt Ruan successfully negotiated and was full of energy. The venue is in hand, and the conversation is particularly enjoyable. Got it done in a day. The next step is to renovate. This is a little more troublesome. However, considering that the funds in hand are limited, they need to save. No need for extra luxury. Just need to be practical. And this needs to be discussed with Lu Fan. The internal structure of the club, he knows best, so it is best to ask him. Regarding the decoration plan, Ruan Ruan and Lu Fan discussed together, and it took less than a week to determine the final finished product. Then, this work needs to wait until the winter is over before it can start again. Otherwise, there are many things in winter, and it cannot be carried out. is the wall, which is not easy to do. And at the end of the year, everyone is thinking about going home for the New Year. At this time, the decoration team is not very busy. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. The embryonic form of the club today is not a shame. this is okay too. That''s it, if the team members are really recruited, there are still some places to arrange. Then Ruan Ruan chatted with the decoration company for a few days. The other party agreed to finish the small project upstairs first. On the upper floor, you only need to repaint the walls and pave the floor, and the amount of work is very small. The restroom is cleaned up. Two bathrooms, what should be changed, what should be thrown away. Its not a big project, in fact, its a bit faster, and its finished in half a month. Slow down, and a month can end. The project downstairs is bigger, so the decoration company is just arguing. The new installation is complete, and it needs to be dried. After Lu Fan and Mother Lu checked, they were discharged from the hospital to prepare their rental house. Ruan Ruan knew that the two people''s house was about to expire, so she invited the two people to live in their house. "I have a grandmother at home, so I can just be with my auntie." Ruan Ruan looked at it, but Lu Fan didn''t want to agree, so he hurriedly said something that moved his heart. There is someone at home who can take care of each other with Mother Lu, which is actually quite good. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, little angels~ The titles of individual planes have been changed, but it''s not a big problem~ Refill Chapter 2702： You are sweeter than the game thirty-nine Chapter 2702 You are sweeter than the game thirty-nine "But, in what capacity do I live in your house?" Lu Fan thought about this, and suddenly asked in a deep voice. "Of course they''re friends." Ruan Ruan didn''t think much about it. The two of them were talking downstairs in Lu Fan''s rented house. Ruan Ruan said directly. As a result, the next second, the whole person was forced to make a circle. was then fixed to the wall on one side by Lu Fan. For fear of hitting Ruan Ruan, Lu Fan held it back with his hands, for fear of hitting the little girl''s back. "Is it just a friend?" Lu Fan was still wearing a black mask, but his eyes were sharp and sharp. After approached Ruan Ruan, he suddenly asked. The voice was deep and hoarse, with an inexplicable emotion. Ruan Ruan was forced to the corner of the wall, another cute wall thump, and for a while he was speechless. His eyes were wide open, and his ears were red as he looked at the boy in front of him. Only nineteen years old, but a boy who looks extraordinarily mature. These eyes are not as sharp and dark at the moment, they are even softer. When looked at himself, he added a touch of warmth. Ruan Ruan pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. And Lu Fan has long thought about confession. Whether the two are friends or boyfriend and girlfriend is determined early in the morning. If Ruan Ruan just doesn''t like him, he will... Just work harder, he can always make the little girl like him. "Just a friend?" Lu Fan asked again in a deep voice. The voice is hoarse and sexy. Ruan Ruan''s consciousness was already surging, the kind that he couldn''t control. 9488 couldn''t stand this wavy line, so he climbed into the small dark room to smoke. And Ruan Ruan looked at Lu Fan in surprise for a long time, then pursed her lips tightly and said in a low voice, "Otherwise, what do you want to do?" "Of course it''s my boyfriend." As a result, after Ruan Ruan finished muttering, Lu Fan pressed him directly and pressed him close to Ruan Ruan''s ear, his voice was deep and hoarse. I heard goosebumps all over the little fox. This voice is too lustful and unbearable. When I usually listen to the live broadcast, I obviously think this sound is normal. But why, at this time, he is so flirtatious. The little fox is really afraid that he can''t control himself and wants to wag his tail. Unfortunately, this world was not brought here. The main thing is that the pressure is too much to bring here, 9488 let the little fox come leisurely, don''t scare the small animals in this world to death. "Then are you willing?" After hearing Lu Fan''s voice, Ruan Ruan asked in a low voice with a blushing face. This is to confirm the identity? It seems that the little girl is not unwilling. In this way, Lu Fan can also breathe a sigh of relief. I''m afraid that the little girl just wants to be a friend, then he''s probably going crazy. Even if he works hard afterwards, he doesn''t know why, but he always feels that one day the little girl doesn''t belong to him, and he feels uncomfortable all over. Even if it is to treat the hand, it is negative, and I dont want to be so active. The little girls are not his, what is he doing so actively? Thinking of this, Lu Fan stretched out his arms and hugged Ruan Ruan, his voice was soft and soft: "If you don''t like it, why bother." "Hmph, it''s cheaper for you." After Ruan Ruan finished speaking, he gently broke away, and then lowered his head low. The next second, Lu Fan gently kissed Ruan Ruan''s top of hair. "My honor, little princess." After the light kiss, it was Lu Fan''s hoarse voice, and the sensuality that slipped past the tip of his ear made one''s heart tremble. The little fox was pulled up to the point that his legs were weak and he almost didn''t stop. 9488 sneered in the small dark room. Yes, another routine is successful, carry it away, the next one. Chapter 2703： you are forty sweeter than the game Chapter 2703 You are forty sweeter than the game "After confirming your identity, you can''t just run away in the future, you have to be obedient." Lu Fan looked at the little girl''s red little ears, couldn''t hold back, and touched it lightly with his injured hand. I always felt that when I touched the tip of a little girl''s ear, my hand would be like it. Her ears are magical. "Then you have to be obedient, you can''t always be so stubborn, and I''m a sister, you have to listen to me." Ruan Ruan started to pick up Joe at this time. Lu Fan was amused by her. The eyebrows, which were still tight at first, finally slowly stretched out. As for the little fox, after thinking about it, he reached out and scratched the tip of the little girl''s nose, and then his voice was hoarse: "Okay, listen to you, Miss." This is a slightly hoarse, yet just right voice. It can really make people''s hearts tremble. Ruan Ruan took a deep breath, then rushed to Lu Fan and stretched out his hand: "So, boyfriend, are you willing to invite you to the hall?" "If you don''t bother, you will be happy." Although Lu Fan also had concerns, he thought about it. He won two championships this year, plus the sponsorship awards from various clubs before, in fact, he has a lot of money. There are still more than two million. Originally, I wanted to keep the money for my mother''s medical treatment and their future life. Mother''s monthly medicine bill is quite a lot, so he has to save some. But now, seeing the little girl''s eyes full of anticipation and belief, Lu Fan wanted to take out half and share the risk with the little girl, and keep the remaining half as her mother''s medicine money. The last million was considered fundamental, and he dared not move any more. However, I will not tell Ruan Ruan about this matter for the time being, and then I will study it later. Now they need to move things to Ruan''s house first. Grandma Ruan already knew about this. The old lady was quite happy to know that the new arrival was her grandson-in-law. Aunt Ruan doesn''t know yet. Because Ruan Ruan was a little afraid of Aunt Ruan. But with Grandma Ruan there, its nothing to talk about later. The dog won''t blame himself. So, it''s okay to let him in now. Although the house is on a flat floor, there are only three bedrooms. Ruan Ruan deliberately packed two rooms and came out. One room was for Mother Lu, and the one she used to have was for Lu Fan. And she moved in with her grandmother. "I''ll just sleep on the sofa, you can go back to sleep." Upon hearing Ruan Ruan''s arrangement, Lu Fan immediately objected. "Hmph, grandma likes me, you don''t want to separate me from grandma." As a result, the little fox did not agree at all. So, as soon as he turned his head and turned around, he walked away, saying, "Okay, listen to me, I''m my sister." Lu Fan was behind him, shaking his head helplessly. He knew that the little girl had good intentions. Living in a room always feels a little private. Sleeping on the sofa, although there is only an old lady at home, but it is not very good. However, this made the little girl wrong. Lu Fan didn''t want this, he would just do it. And only for a while. When the club is ready and propped up, they will go over. In fact, it doesnt last long. But even for such a short time, he didn''t want to wrong the little girl. However, he just agreed to listen to others. In the end, he could only shake his head helplessly, and then followed behind Ruan Ruan. It took all afternoon to move the two people''s things first. Then the family sat together and had a very rich dinner. Dinner was cooked by Ruan Ruan and Lu Fan together. Chapter 2704： you are sweeter than the game forty one Chapter 2704 You are sweeter than the game forty-one Mother Lu wanted to help, but Ruan Ruan did not agree. Although it is said that she has this disease, in fact, she does not delay anything. Its not that you cant cook. However, Ruan Ruan was too embarrassed to use her since the visitor was a guest and an elder. Lets say it again, its just a simple stir fry a few dishes and a soup, which is actually very simple. You don''t need Mother Lu to help. Lu Fan can do it. Because there are elderly people in the family, the fried vegetables are very soft and rotten, and young people may not be used to it at first. But Lu Fan is not a picky eater. Mother Lu is sick, so she usually eats something that is very digestible. Little fox does not have too high requirements for food. So, the four of us sat together and were quite satisfied with the dishes on this table. Mother Lu now knows that the two are together. It was also because she knew this, so she agreed to move to Ruan Ruan''s house for a while. She has hands and feet, and she is not very old. She pays attention to taking medicine, and don''t stop for a while, so there will be no accidents before. In this way, when the two young people go out to work, she can still take care of the old lady at home. Otherwise, she didn''t have such a face, and lived in directly. Because of a relationship, but also because he can take care of others. The four of them ate and talked for a while. Grandma Ruan liked Lu Fan very much, took his hand and said a lot to him. I have seen it personally, asked about it, and tried it out. Knowing that she is a good boy, Grandma Ruan kept nodding her head. After watching TV for a while, Grandma Ruan went to bed. Mother Lu couldn''t stay up all night. The remaining two young people actually turned on the TV, only had a voice, and then began to study the team members. "The coach is almost there, but I need to meet and talk in detail later. He was the commander of the former SOO team. He has a strong view of the overall situation and has a very thorough understanding of the game. Now even if he has changed careers, he is actually Turning to the operation of the game behind him is not considered a retreat, and because of these behind-the-scenes reasons, I think he has a better vision now, although he is still young, but apart from him, I can''t think of a more suitable person for the time being. We can meet and discuss in detail." Lu Fan talked about the coach. This is his former opponent, only two people met in the group stage. The SOO team''s performance in the past two years was not very good, and the opponent also delayed for a long time. In the end, it seemed that they could not win the championship, so they had no choice but to retire. Now Lu Fan asked, although he didn''t really want to come over at first. However, Lu Fan talked a lot with him. Youth dreams can always touch a lot of things. After that, the other party was also moved. Then, we will meet with each other and have an interview. Lu Fan felt that, based on his understanding of this person, this matter could be negotiated with a high probability, and it would not be a problem. "Let''s go see him tomorrow?" Hearing that the coach was available immediately, Ruan Ruan suddenly regained his energy and looked at Lu Fan with bright eyes. As a result, Lu Fan felt sour, raised his hand and touched the little girl''s soft hair. Unlike the previous world, the little fox has short hair. In this world, the original owner''s hair was a little long, over his shoulders. After taking a shower and blow-drying, it was very smooth and slippery. With a light touch, you can go all the way to the end, and then touch Ruan''s soft shoulder. Lu Fan didn''t expect that he would touch the little girl''s shoulder. In winter, the heating at home is sufficient, so Ruan Ruan doesnt wear much. The temperature of his body came out from his pajamas. Lu Fan felt that his hand seemed to be scalded. Chapter 2705： you are sweeter than the game forty two Chapter 2705 You are sweeter than the game forty-two "You, can you not be so excited when you mention other boys, what do you think of me as a real boyfriend?" After all, he is still a 19-year-old boy, and it really makes no sense to be jealous. speak. Just because Ruan Ruan''s eyes lit up when he mentioned the new coach. Lu Fan was a little jealous. And he said it directly. But this straight-forward temperament, the little fox said it was very good. If you have something to say, you are bored in your heart, and I can''t guess. "I just think there is a good coach, so be happy. If you don''t like it, then I will pretend that I am not particularly happy." At this time, the little fox also made fun of it. Lu Fan reluctantly smoothed a handful of the little girl''s hair. But this time, with the experience of the last time, I didnt dare to go all the way. Just a light touch. "As for analysts, we have just established a team now, let''s take it slow. I don''t have a good candidate for now. I''ll talk about it later, and if the team has achieved results, it''s actually easy to find analysts. It''s too easy." Lu Fan thought about it, but if it''s just the qualifiers, these things can be done after discussing with the coach. In the early stage, the team was just established, so they just had to work hard. "Also." Little Fox has no objection to this, so he nodded in agreement. "As for the players, the group of players coming out of the youth academy is a bit powerful, but they have already been picked out. Most of the players who have been transferred will not come to play in the qualifiers easily, but accidents are not ruled out, but the old players , Although the desire to win is still there, it is not as aggressive as the young people, so if possible, I hope that the new team and new members will be selected from the youth training camp or the passerby bureau." This is Lu Fan''s idea. And new players are also easy to manage. Furthermore, those old players who really have nowhere to go have some problems with their own strength. Although they are a new team, they are not a containment point, so they still need to consider reality. "I understand." The little fox knows this too well. The matter of players still needs to be dealt with slowly. The good seedlings in the youth training camp must have been selected by the powerful teams in the league, or some powerful teams. For the rest, people may be ready to fight for another year, and some may be willing to be selected by them to play the qualifiers. Is an opportunity. This also requires them to observe. to analyze. Then pick again. "Come on, let''s see the replay of the autumn competition and the qualifiers." What Lu Fan meant by this was that if there were no suitable candidates in either place. Then they poach people from other teams. This is a two-way choice, take your time. However, many teams in the qualifiers have been unable to beat the game one after another. Many players actually want to give up, and some are trying to take other paths. Some of them also intend to leave. Especially some of the stronger ones. The two saw that it was after one o''clock in the second half of the night, and Lu Fan asked Ruan Ruan to go to bed. It''s not good for girls to stay up late. But if he doesn''t sleep, Ruan Ruan doesn''t sleep. In the end, in desperation, Lu Fan sighed slightly, then stroked Ruan Ruan''s hair: "You, let''s go, sleep, and see you tomorrow." Don''t be in a hurry at this time, after all, the club hasn''t cleaned up yet. So, pick slowly. He will have to wait until next fall before he can play in the qualifiers. It''s early. More time. Chapter 2706： you are sweeter than the game forty-three Chapter 2706 You are sweeter than the game forty-three The club has now chosen the place, and the corresponding coach has also been optimistic. The rest is to get in touch with the other party and see how the intention is. As for the team members, I''m really not in a hurry. The qualifiers for their spring split are definitely out of reach. Because Lu Fan can''t return to the team yet. The entire team was built for Lu Fan. If he couldn''t play, then even if he could play the preliminaries, it wouldn''t be interesting. But Lu Fan''s hand still has to wait. The stitches were removed two days ago, and the needles are ready to start in these two days. Its implementation of needles is just a disguise. The main thing is to rely on the aura of the little fox. Ruan Ruan went to bed first, while Lu Fan watched for a long time. In fact, he has been opponents with these people for so long, and he is very familiar with many things. Look at it again, and just look at the details of the operation. And there are many people in the alliance, in fact, he is not too familiar with it. Therefore, you still need to see for yourself, not how others evaluate it. after all Sometimes what others say is biased. Time is coming to December soon. The temperature of the ice city has dropped even more. It was very cold. The transfer period is also over. The players in the league who can turn around have now been turned around. A lot of listings, but in the end they were passed in. This is extremely normal. Some of them are due to their average abilities, but they are too high, and the club also needs to consider them. Some of them are substitutes who havent played for a long time, no one knows how good their abilities are. Also need to see the results of the trial training. Some clubs have staff in place, but in fact, it is not necessary to spend money to buy a substitute. Of course, if there are good and cheap ones, maybe they are still willing to try them. Ruan Ruan and Lu Fan naturally paid attention to this side. I saw a lot of unreleased shoots, and some of them were terminated peacefully. Under normal circumstances, unless you are definitely not able to play again, or you have a strong will, and it happens to end at the end of the contract period, this kind of contract will be terminated peacefully. Otherwise... Generally, there are liquidated damages, and there is a lot of money. If it is not a star player, it is really not easy to go. Because star players want to transfer, if they want to leave, the transfer fee will be very high. That liquidated damages is not enough. Ruan Ruan and Lu Fan also took a look at the few people who terminated the contract peacefully. not too good. There are two substitutes who haven''t played for more than a year. No one knows how strong they are now. The transfer period has not been transferred out, which means that the ability may not be confirmed. Another is because of his awkward position, he is a normal rotation, but he wants more opportunities to play. However, in the end, the transfer was not successful. Then, the contract was terminated, and after becoming a free man, there were more possibilities for whereabouts. These three people, Lu Fan agrees with the ability to play in rotation, but also does not agree. "Although there is no problem with his strength, but..." Lu Fan thought about it and seemed to be thinking about how he should think about this issue from an objective point of view. The strength of this player is actually not a big problem. However, his personality is not very easy to get along with. Between and the team members, get along well. Getting along well means that it is not easy to get along. Therefore, he actually has not many opportunities to be rotated to play. Lu Fan didn''t want to make a thorn, or come back too arrogant. This is not very good for future team management. Chapter 2707： you are sweeter than the game forty-four Chapter 2707 You are sweeter than the game forty-four Ruan Ruan naturally believed in Lu Fan. heard him say that and nodded. This means that, during this year''s transfer period, none of the players who have been missed are Lu Fan''s fancy. This is normal. He is the king himself, and it is normal to be picky about people. But Ruan Ruan and Lu Fan also paid attention to the youth training camp. They need to establish a team before they can apply to the league and recruit people from the youth training camp. This is the fee for the youth training camp. And the contract can be signed only after the agreement of both the club and the player. Therefore, it is not easy for the youth training camp to achieve their intentions. A new club after all... But take your time. "Okay, don''t watch it, take care of your hands." Ruan Ruan stopped him directly when Lu Fan wanted to watch the video again. The notebook is closed, so that he does not read more. Instead, he began to heal his hands. The two are now in the cattery. After all, it is not very convenient if you are at home. But its not all day in the cat house, and I need to go to the club to watch the progress of the renovation. After all, the attic floor needs to be cleaned up early. They can live in it. At this time, hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lu Fan smiled helplessly, but it also had a clear meaning of letting go. "Okay, listen to your girlfriend." Lu Fan is now infinitely pampering Ruan Ruan. Two people get along, Ruan Ruancai looks like the 19-year-old one. Lu Fan looked more mature. The two are getting along very happily now, and they also get along well with Mother Lu and Grandma Ruan. Grandma Ruan feels distressed that this girl is not easy. Mother Lu was distressed that Ruan Ruan lost her parents at a young age and lived with her grandma. Thinking of this, we feel sorry for each other, and then we get along very well. Actually, Lu Fan had no idea whether Ruan Ruan could heal his hand. But this is a step that I took after my failure. Whether I succeed or not, I want to try it. Give each other a chance. Even if it proves in the end that he just can''t go back to the game, it doesn''t matter. He can also help the little girl and bring out another team. Little Fox, regardless of Lu Fan''s thoughts, has calmed down now and slowly began to give needles. After all, the little fox has also studied medicine, so he has a very precise grasp of acupoints and the like. The needle was not only pierced with a hard object, but also with strands of spiritual energy, which slowly penetrated into Lu Fan''s body through the needle body. Every time the needle was inserted, Lu Fan felt that his hand was slowly heating up, little by little, from the position of the wrist, and then spread all over the body. Very strange feeling. But the more this is the case, the more he feels that he can recover. He was very confident. Even though the final reality may be cruel, he can still accept it. Maybe, he can''t return to the game, but he has gained something more exciting than the championship. Or rather people. Looking at the little girl in front of him, his eyebrows looked at his hand seriously, and then he pressed it twice and pierced it, and Lu Fan felt that his breathing was a little tighter. The weak and boneless little hand pressed himself lightly, and Lu Fan felt his heart skip a beat. It''s been a week since the needle was inserted, but Lu Fan has actually gotten used to it. At the very beginning, Ruan Ruan made a tie, and he wanted to call. That can''t help but want to scream. And the body is particularly unsatisfactory. But the last week, it''s much better, and he can still restrain himself. Chapter 2708： you are sweeter than the game forty-five Chapter 2708 You are sweeter than the game forty-five Right now, they are in the rest room on the second floor. The lighting is good and the heating is sufficient. The little girl lowered her head and stared at his hands. I press it every now and then, obviously without any lust, but Lu Fan always felt that every move was like a seduction. He would always think out of control, even shrinking his fingers unconsciously. In fact, it doesn''t seem to be important how the hand bones are now. What matters is the person in front of you. Thinking of this, Lu Fan breathed a little tighter, then leaned forward slightly. The whole person and Ruan Ruan''s face are infinitely closer. His lips barely touched Ruan Ruan''s profile. The winter in Bingcheng is very cold, but the heating of the cat house is sufficient. So, after staying here for a long time, you will feel warm. But that''s the case, Lu Fan''s lips are still very cold. At this time, approached slightly, bringing a little cool air. Ruan Ruan was piercing the needle and couldn''t be distracted, so he reminded: "Don''t move." Knowing that Little Cutie is restless, but she couldn''t raise her eyes to respond to him, so Ruan Ruan simply said two words. Bah! As a result, in the next second, the cool lips gently fell on Ruan Ruan''s profile. It was very sudden and very light. is gentle and somewhat domineering. For fear that Ruan Ruan would come to train him, after Lu Fan kissed him, he began to pretend to be cowardly: "Oh, it hurts." Ruan Ruan raised his head and looked at this little boy who was smiling happily, but said that he was in pain, there was really nothing he could do. Who let it be his own dog, he petted him, what else could he do? glanced at him helplessly, Ruan Ruan lowered her head again, and then inserted the needle. Actually, in the beginning, Lu Fan didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. He always felt that getting acupuncture requires full dedication. He didn''t dare to disturb Ruan Ruan. As a result, when Ruan Ruan was applying needles yesterday, he saw that his fingers were too slender, but they looked fine. He couldn''t help but kissed his fingertips before piercing the needles. Lu Fan knew that he didn''t need to be so careful. So, when he found an opportunity today, he also wanted to kiss him quietly. Lu Fan''s fingers are indeed very beautiful. In general, the fingers of boys who are good at playing games are slender and skinny, and they are outrageously beautiful. Lu Fan doesn''t know how to play the piano. But with fingers like this, they must be very good at playing the piano. After all, the length of the fingers is enough. Because it was so beautiful, Ruan Ruan was slightly stunned at this fingertip when she made the sixth stitch. Lu Fan saw Ruan Ruan staring at the tip of his hand, for fear that the little girl would be shy and embarrassed to come over, so after thinking about it, Lu Fan directly brought his fingertips over. with a little soap smell, and a little wine sugar smell. The preparations before the acupuncture, at this time, the smell is all gone. "Be honest." Ruan Ruan snorted lightly when she saw Lu Fan''s skin again. But in this cry, there is more shame than anger. In other words, it doesn''t mean any anger, it''s all shame. And after he finished speaking, his ears turned red. It looks so cute, I really want people to pinch it. Just like the kittens in this cattery. All of them are fluffy, and I really want to lick them. Of course, this fluffy cat is incomparable to other cats She is unique to pigs, and her own. Thinking of this, Lu Fan felt a little more beautiful in his heart. Chapter 2709： you are sweeter than the game forty six Chapter 2709 You are sweeter than the game forty-six As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan suddenly stabbed him. The pained Lu Fan was about to cry. "Xiao Ruan." Now that the identity relationship between the two has been determined, the names have long been intimate. Even Mother Lu and Grandma Ruan have already addressed each other as in-laws. Two young people who don''t know how to be ashamed. The two elders called, and they responded. Now it''s just a little soft call, and it''s nothing. As a result, the next second, the clerk came in. was very flustered, so he just knocked on the door to signal, and came in. It''s just that she came in by accident. Because Lu Fan was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be angry. So, with his intact hand, he lifted it up and touched Ruan Ruan''s head. Along the way, he pressed Ruan Ruan''s back of the head, and then pulled Ruan Ruan over. kissed the tip of his reddish ear. The tip of the ear, slightly pink and tender, trembled slightly, very cute. Lu Fan couldn''t bear it any longer. So, he pulled over strongly. As a result, the clerk just came in. Then saw this scene. "Oh, my mother." The next second, the clerk backed away in seconds, and it was only at this time that she reacted. She was in a hurry just now, so she ignored it. Now that their boss is off the order, they enter the rest room and can''t be messed up anymore. coming. Like this kind of dog food, they just "What''s the matter?" Ruan Ruan walked out of the rest room after putting the last needle in. "A strange boy came down from the bottom. He didn''t look at cats, and he didn''t mean to buy cats. We asked for a long time, and he said he wanted to find the boss. We asked him and didn''t say, how to recommend it, and didn''t buy it, no Let''s go, we have no choice, so..." The clerk was also helpless. Ruan Ruan was also confused when he heard it, who is this? "Open a remote." Ruan Ruan deliberately asked 9488 to open a remote for fear of encountering a bad guy. After the was finished, the two of them stared at each other, and after a long time, the person was pulled out of the original owner''s memory. The original owner''s high school classmate, Song Tao. Because when I was in high school, my presence was really not that high. So, after the little fox saw it, he didn''t realize who it was for a long time. After thinking hard for a long time, this can be regarded as barely finding the outline of the other party. "What''s the situation?" Lu Fan was not at ease. As soon as he heard that a man was coming, he immediately pushed the door and came out like a beast coveted by the territory. Although he looks funny at this time. Because I still have a needle stuck in my hand. "I''ll go down and have a look, it seems that a strange person has come." In order not to make her think too much, the little fox simply said to him, and then followed the clerk down. Lu Fan stood upstairs, feeling very aggrieved and uncomfortable. Then he walked to the stairs and didn''t go down, just watched from a distance. is indeed a man. Looks bigger than you, feel a little bald on your head? In fact, people just habitually comb their hair back, so it gives the impression that there is less hair in front of him. But in Lu Fan''s view, it was bald. At first glance, he''s not a good person, and if he doesn''t think so, he still wants to come and hang out with his little girl. Ruan Ruan has read it remotely, so he knows it. Now that I came down and saw someone, I first pretended to be stunned. "Hello Ruan Ruan, I''m Song Tao, Song Tao from high school, don''t you remember? Taozi." As soon as Song Tao saw Ruan Ruan, his eyebrows suddenly lit up. Looking at Ruan Ruan, he was still the same as he remembered, bright, generous, and charming, Song Tao''s eyes were hot. Chapter 2710： you are sweeter than the game forty seven Chapter 2710 You are sweeter than the game forty-seven And Ruan Ruan saw his eyes and knew what he wanted to do. This is not the goddess who has been secretly in love for many years. Now that I am outstanding, I can come to confess, so I came here specially, right? Song Tao''s height is actually not short. He looks about 180. He looks good, with a smile on his face, and his figure is not bad. Compared with Lu Fan, it is definitely a lot worse, but it''s not bad. He looks a little middle-aged and blessed. Although it is said that his age is actually still young. is not considered middle-aged. The clothes on are also high-end at first glance. The clothes are also good quality. In such a cold day, she wears down jackets, and Lu Fan is wrapped like a bear. However, Song Tao only wore a woolen coat, which looked a little more stylish. If he wore a padded jacket, it was estimated that he could be directly wrapped into Bear No. 2. A pair of casual black pants and casual leather shoes, this look emmm is okay too. "Ah." Ruan Ruan seemed to be reminded, but he was not impressed, just followed Song Tao''s words. "So it''s you." Ruan Ruan added the last sentence after a long time. After finished speaking, there were no surprises, but he asked with a smile, "Why did you come here, do you want to choose a cat?" Choose cats? of course not. He doesn''t like it, so why choose cats? He just took a deep breath, Song Tao was about to confess to Ruan Ruan. No matter what, Ruan Ruan should not lose face in public if there are people around him, and then he actually has a chance, right? Thinking of this, Song Tao had prepared his words and wanted to speak. As a result, a long voice came from the stairwell behind him: "Wife, my hand hurts." Lu Fan saw that the situation was not right. This is obviously to come to his territory to grab people. Who would endure this? When he was dead, so poaching people in person? Still high school classmates? What did you do earlier, now come to confess? Fuck off! Lu Fan didn''t even think about it, anyway, he is now eating soft rice, shameless. Calling his wife at the top of his voice, at most the little girl would turn around and beat him, and it wouldn''t be much of a problem. The little fox never imagined that in this world, dogs would have such a thick skin, and they were quite skinny. I guess he came down with him, but he didn''t come out, he was watching secretly behind him. Once you feel that the situation is not right, you will directly attack. For this situation, the little fox just wants to say: Well done. Song Tao, the original owner has no impression, and it is even less possible for the little fox to have any ideas. If in the years before I met Gouzi, I met a man who seemed to be a good fit and liked me very much, I might have some patience. However, since he knew that the dog''s domineering and domineering desire, and he was also tempted, the little fox didn''t want to keep a single peach debt. And I''m running out of patience. Looking at this, most of them want to confess? I didnt confess early, come now? What do you want to do? I complained in my heart, but it was not obvious on the face. Song Tao had already prepared the original words and wanted to speak, but was suddenly interrupted by this sound. The other party''s voice sounded a bit cold, but listened carefully and showed laziness and casualness. And the tone is also lazy. Probably not a particularly diligent person, Song Tao analyzed in his heart. Although was interrupted, some were not very happy. But Song Tao had been preparing for this day for a long time. So, take a deep breath and prepare to come again. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2711： you are sweeter than the game forty-eight Chapter 2711 You are sweeter than the game forty-eight As a result, before he could speak, he was interrupted by Ruan Ruan raising his hand. "I''m sorry, I''ll talk about it later, my boyfriend is injured, I''ll go see if he''s not feeling well." Ruan Ruan finished speaking, smiled apologetically at Song Tao, then turned around and left. has no nostalgia at all. Song Tao hadn''t reacted at the beginning, and the words in his mouth even spit out a syllable. Seeing Ruan Ruan turn around, he stopped making a sound, and after a long time, he slowly reacted. Boy friend? Doesn''t it mean that Ruan Ruan has never had a boyfriend? This made Song Tao full of self-confidence and felt that he was the right person for Ruan Ruan, so it was right to appear later. He didn''t have self-confidence in the past, but now he can be regarded as opening a small company, although it is still very broken, and the income can only be regarded as mediocre. But, at least, the start is good. He has his own career and will get better and better in the future, so he feels that he is qualified to stand in front of Ruan Ruan and say loudly that he likes it. Moreover, Ruan Ruan has never had a boyfriend, which makes Song Tao think that the other party may be destined to wait for him? But now this look... is not quite right. Why does this have a boyfriend? And the tone of the other party is very familiar and intimate. Especially when Ruan Ruan never looked back, Song Tao felt very uncomfortable. "Guest, would you like to sit here first?" The clerk looked at Song Tao and stood there blankly, thinking that this is the boss''s classmate, so let''s treat him first. Song Tao was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t see the situation behind. So, I had to obey the arrangement and sit on the small sofa on the side. But for Ruan Ruan''s boyfriend, I still feel a little uneasy. took a deep breath, and Song Tao said unintentionally: "Xiao Ruan gets along well with her boyfriend?" "Of course, they are going to get married later, and both parents have met." The clerk didn''t know much, and most of it was revealed by Lu Fan accidentally. Of course, Lu Fan said this also for... Exclusive. Of course, you have to let other people give up. The little girl is so beautiful, what should I do if someone misses her? So, he is here, blocking the road, no one wants to come. They are going to get married, and whoever will kill whoever will kill them. When Song Tao heard this, his heart sank again. Parents have seen it. But it''s not quite right, isn''t Ruan Ruan without parents? This Lightly pursed his lips, Song Tao seemed to be chatting, and replied with a smile: "I didn''t hear it from my classmates before. Xiao Ruan has a boyfriend. What does he do? Did he talk about it recently?" Song Tao now runs a small company after all, and he is very good at speaking skills and tone. So, with such a relaxed attitude now, it makes the clerk less stressed. Thinking that the other party was simply caring about their boss, so the clerk thought about it before saying, "I''m temporarily unemployed. They did talk about it recently, but they''ve known each other for a long time." The clerk is also watching the game and getting to know the **** of cold. So, of course, he knows Lu Fan. After listening to Song Tao''s question, after thinking about it, Lu Fan is currently injured and is still being treated, so he won''t return to the game for the time being. Therefore, it is considered temporarily unemployed. As a result, hearing this in Song Tao''s ears, it had another meaning. Temporarily unemployed? Thats still jobless. This is a little white face who is not doing a proper job and is supported by Ruan Ruan? Chapter 2712： You are sweeter than the game forty-nine Chapter 2712 You are sweeter than the game forty-nine Song Tao felt a little angry. What is so good about such a man? In the beginning, he did not dare to come to Ruan Ruan because his career was not very good. As a result, Ruan Ruan actually likes little white face? In this regard, Song Tao didn''t feel anything about Ruan Ruan. He only thought that the man must be a habitual eater. He must have lied to Ruan Ruan. The little girl is so innocent, she must have been deceived. Song Tao angrily wanted to rush over. As a result, he saw that Lu Fan came out of the stairs. Then he pressed Ruan Ruan on the armrest next to him and kissed his forehead lightly. It was just a small movement, which caused the small clerk next to him to let out a burst of small screams. The two shopkeepers even looked at each other and smiled. "Candy, candy, officially issued." "Damn, sweeten me to death, I''m really not afraid, let''s have another bowl!" The two of them also said strange things. Song Tao didn''t understand at all. But because Lu Fan suddenly appeared, Song Tao stopped. Seeing Song Tao still wanting to rush this way, Lu Fan''s brows turned cold. what? Is it still not obvious that I brush my sense of existence like this? "Wife, there are guests here, then I''ll go upstairs." After Lu Fan kissed quietly, he turned around and looked at Song Tao not far away. Pretends to be innocent, doesn''t know anyone, didn''t hear what he just said, and said with a puzzled face. If the little fox didn''t know him too well, I''m afraid he would have been deceived by his innocent face. I couldn''t help but want to roll my eyes, but I managed to control my face. It is not polite to have outsiders, and it is not very good-looking. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet someone." Ruan Ruan gave him a hand, and with a force on his hand, the needle that had not been taken off before was an inch deeper. Lu Fan''s brows moved slightly, and he actually cried out in pain, but he still held back calmly. The pain given by the wife is not at all painful. So, don''t panic. It''s just a small scene. "Introduction, this is Song Tao, my high school classmate." Ruan Ruan pulled Lu Fan over and introduced Song Tao. Song Tao still had some resentment and dissatisfaction on his face. He felt that Lu Fan was a liar playing with his feelings. However, Ruan Ruan is still there, and the scene is not very good. So, Song Tao endured and gritted his teeth. Then he said without a smile: "Hello sir, my name is Song Tao, Song of the Song Dynasty, Tao of the waves." "This is Lu Fan, my fianc." Ruan Ruan''s identity authentication for Lu Fan turned directly from her boyfriend to her fianc. After Song Tao heard this, he almost breathed a sigh of relief, and his face changed on the spot. Fortunately, after working in the mall for a year, he has still mastered this skill. So, he didn''t change his face on the spot, but his face wasn''t very good-looking either. Fiance! ! ! The clerk said that they are going to get married in the future, so is this serious? A little white face who looks weak, a soft fan? ? ? Ruan Ruan is the white moonlight in his mind, goddess, how can you see people so badly? Song Tao could hardly control it. At this time, Lu Fan said very flatly: "Hello, Mr. Song, I''m Lu Fan. I''m sorry, but I won''t shake hands with you because of my hand injury." After saying , he shook his hands full of needles. Song Tao was so mad that he almost fainted. Why did he play with needles when he appeared? Chapter 2713： you are fifty sweeter than the game Chapter 2713 You are fifty sweeter than the game Actually, Lu Fan has one hand that is intact. But yeah He wasn''t very honest just now, so Ruan Ruan directly pricked his other hand twice. Therefore, both hands are injured at this time. In fact, the needle was inserted to relieve the fatigue of his hand, but he didn''t really want to hurt him. But it became an excuse for Lu Fan to refuse. Song Tao was very angry and wanted to persuade Ruan Ruan, especially looking at a man so tall, so weak and boneless, he directly leaned on Ruan Ruan''s body. Such a big man, directly on the little girl, is this man still a man? Ruan Ruan is not very tall. You just press down like this, does your conscience hurt? Lu Fan said, I looked like I was overwhelmed, and the gravity was still on me. And his cuteness, is he willing to press? You are crazy. But this kind of thing, you don''t need to let Qing know. He just needs to know what he sees. I guess it will take a few days. "Xiao Ruan, are you free at night? A few old classmates just got together for a meal, how about it?" Although Song Tao was angry, he still maintained his demeanor and avoided looking at Lu Fan as much as possible. Lu Fan is shameless. This man, when I didn''t know him, thought he was like a rock, cold and hard, and he didn''t like to talk. But after getting to know him, I found out that he was still a child. Although his character is stable, his behavior is occasionally childish. As it is now... "Wife, are you going out to socialize? What should I do? I''ll starve to death at home? I don''t want it." Because his hands were full of needles, he was afraid of hurting Ruan Ruan, so he just circled it. Then he leaned his head on Ruan''s soft shoulders. Song Tao: ! ! ! MMP, this little white face is so shameless, right? Does Xiao Ruan have to cook for him? ? ? Ruan Ruan naturally knew that since he confirmed the relationship with Gouzi, this guy has become more and more like three years old. However, he was not very big at first, and some childishness is normal. He is in front of you and doesn''t hide himself, which proves that when you are your own person, he takes you to heart and doesn''t mind showing your truest side. Although lets talk about it As soon as this sentence came out, coupled with his image, he looked like a little white face eating soft rice, and he didn''t know how to coax the gold master. Luckily, Lu Fan didn''t have such self-consciousness, so it was obvious that he just leaned on Ruan Ruan and didn''t let go. He had a needle in his hand, but Ruan Ruan couldn''t move him. However, Song Tao''s so-called party, the little fox was not very interested at all. The original owner doesn''t have many friends, but after becoming a fan of Hanshuang, the beautiful ladies and sisters I met online. The former classmates, the relationship can only be regarded as normal. After all, in the past, the original owner experienced the nightmare of the death of his parents, and his heart was closed for a period of time. Because of this, I also missed making friends. The direct consequence of is that the original owner has no friends to talk to. After graduating, I have been running a cat house, and my time is limited, so I have no extra time to make new friends and maintain these relationships. Song Tao said that he had old classmates, but he didn''t mention anyone, which made Ruan Ruan think that she and Song Tao would end up staring at each other with big eyes. The two hadn''t seen each other for many years, and they didn''t know each other before. Ruan Ruan didn''t even think about it. At this time, Lu Fan became the best reason to reject the opponent. Chapter 2714： you are sweeter than the game fifty one Chapter 2714 You are sweeter than the game fifty-one "Sorry, Song Tao, my boyfriend''s injury on his hand has been inseparable recently, and I have a grandmother at home. I''m not worried that she will be at home alone at night, so I can''t go there. Have fun, remember to send Circle of friends." Ruan Ruan took Lu Fan out as an excuse very naturally and without pretentiousness. For fear that Song Tao would think about something else, he moved his grandma out. When Song Tao heard it, he really didn''t want to mention it any more. Although I feel a little pity. But after thinking about it in the end, I still didn''t force it. He just appeared, don''t be in a hurry That little white face, sooner or later, he will break through him. Song Tao was sent away, but when he left, he turned back three times. Unfortunately, Lu Fan''s means are higher. pulled Ruan Ruan directly and walked upstairs, not giving Song Tao a chance to see more. Song Tao gritted his teeth angrily, then got in the car and sat for a while before leaving. "Wife..." Lu Fan was addicted to it at this time, and after going upstairs, he continued to call it that. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to him and began to give him needles. The needles have been kept for a long time, the qi and blood are smooth, and the meridians have been sorted out. The spiritual energy that should be there has also entered. Persevere for another month, and Lu Fan''s hands will be healed before the Chinese New Year. In fact, it doesn''t take so long for the aura, but Ruan Ruan is in control. If is too powerful, it will not be easy to explain after being poked out. So, take your time. "Did he covet you?" As a result, when Lu Fan saw that Ruan Ruan didn''t speak, he felt that Ruan Ruan was guilty. chased Ruan Ruan and asked. At this time, he really looked like a 19-year-old child, with an inexplicable childishness. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a dog in his bones, the little fox would really not want to raise a son. But who made the dog reincarnated on him? This is also impossible. Being a mother is such a thing... Why! "He''s not a good person at first glance. He''s middle-aged, fat, and bald." Seeing that Ruan Ruan still didn''t speak, Lu Fan couldn''t help but panic. The kind of arrogance and arrogance that pretended to be before doesn''t work anymore. I just thought, in front of my girlfriend, first grab all my face. Also, slander this rival in love. MMP, I really want to hit someone. Lu Fan gritted his teeth. "Lu Sansui, come to take medicine." As a result, Ruan Ruan just turned around and gestured to the traditional Chinese medicine bag in his hand. In addition to the normal acupuncture, Ruan Ruan also prepared some traditional Chinese medicine But boil it at home, then put it in a bag, take it with you, and eat it when you want. This time is just in time, and Lu Fan can be shut up again, just right. When Lu Fan heard this, his eyebrows twitched. He is not afraid of needles. He is a big man, so afraid of pain? But... This medicine is too bitter! ! ! Lu Fan didn''t want to drink. As a result, Ruan Ruan looked at him with a half-smile. He just acted as a demon all the way. At this time, besides drinking the medicine, is there any other choice? is not good. So, even if you don''t like it or don''t want it, you still have to bite the bullet and take the bag of traditional Chinese medicine. and bite away Forget it, the next second is numb. Lu Fan closed his eyes and drank the medicine. However, after drinking the medicine, he felt a soft lip touch his lips lightly. When he opened his eyes, Ruan Ruan was already packing up the needles. "Lu Fan, I''m serious about this relationship." The little fox wanted to give the dog a sense of security. So, after thinking about it, I said softly while packing my things. Chapter 2715： you are sweeter than the game fifty two Chapter 2715 You are sweeter than the game fifty-two The soft voice echoed gently in Lu Fan''s ears. I was serious. I am serious about this relationship. And so was he. looked at the thin and soft back of the little girl. Lu Fan took a deep breath and hugged the little girl from behind. At this time, the afternoon sun came in from the window. In the cage next to , there is a little cat basking in the sun. There will be a meow from time to time. But not many times. When there is sunlight, most of them are paralyzed into salted fish. And at this moment, Lu Fan gently circled the little fox from behind. didn''t exert any force, just circled it lightly Then he put his chin into Ruan''s soft neck. "Me too, Xiao Ruan, don''t leave me, or I''m afraid I''ll go crazy. I''m actually not afraid, I can''t get up when I fall to the bottom, but I''m afraid that I won''t be by your side after I return to the peak." Lu Fanqing He took a deep breath, and then spoke slowly. The unease in his voice, and the tension in his body. In fact, the little fox can feel it. Still insecure. "Don''t worry, it will always be there." The little fox raised his hand and held his. Lu Fan''s hand had just been pierced by a needle, but he couldn''t use any force. He wanted to hold Ruan Ruan tightly, but found that he couldn''t. "What are you in a hurry, recover slowly, and you will be fine in the future." Look at Lu Fan hurriedly open there, hold it again, hold it and open it again. Little Fox couldn''t help but smile. Lu Fan was exposed, and he was not embarrassed. was tightly attached to Ruan Ruan''s back, and he would not let go no matter what. "What do you want to eat at night?" Ruan Ruan asked Lu Fan first after thinking about the dinner arrangements for the evening. "As long as you cook, you like to eat." Lu Fan never thought about cooking before. After all, his hands are valuable and cannot be used for cooking. If you get injured or touch it, it will affect the state of the game and the performance of your hand speed. So, Lu Fan can''t cook. However, listening to Ruan Ruan''s question at this time, Lu Fan suddenly wanted to learn. He thought, how lucky he was in his life to meet this innocent and kind little girl at the lowest point. He has nothing to repay, he just wants to cook for her for the rest of his life. If he can, he also wants to feed her with his own hands... However, this cannot be said yet. After all, his hand... Thinking about it is another burst of heartbreak. "It''s a joke." Ruan Ruan could see through Lu Fan now. Looking at Gao Leng and a little arrogant, in fact, he is still a child. After all, he is still young. squeezed his wrist, Lu Fan gasped in pain. Actually Ruan Ruan directly infiltrated a spiritual energy. Lu Fan didn''t know, but he knew that Ruan Ruan would not harm him. So, he endured the pain. But because I didn''t respond for a while, I took a breath. "Wife, you bullied me." After reacting, Lu Fan began to touch porcelain. Forcibly touching porcelain is the worst. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to pay attention to him, and as a result, he followed directly behind him like a big dog. Fortunately, there is nothing in the cattery today. No kittens were produced, and nothing else. Just a few came to cook food for the cats, and by the way, two others came to exchange experiences. Otherwise, seeing this scene, I guess I dont really want to live. This dog food, although it looks fresh and refreshing, but many single dogs are probably reluctant to taste it. At the beginning of the month and the end of last month, all the kittens produced have been sold successfully. This is also a small income. But in fact, it goes directly to the decoration side. Chapter 2716： you are sweeter than the game fifty three Chapter 2716 You are sweeter than the game fifty-three Song Tao''s appearance was an accident. The two of them didn''t care either. Lu Fan is jealous. However, he pestered him every day, and he didn''t believe that anyone would dare to dig a corner in front of him. Don''t think that if his hand is injured, he is really dead. The woman who dared to touch him directly beat her to death. Lu Fan felt that he should sign up for a class recently and learn Taekwondo. But I don''t want Ruan Ruan to know for the time being. And his hand is still injured, which is not really suitable for the past. While he was treating, he was still in a wave, and it was estimated that Ruan would be softened. The two went home at night. Mother Lu is fine at home, and her condition is now stable, so she cooked the meal. "Auntie, you can do it when I come back." Ruan Ruan was shocked when she saw it. The other party is not in good health, and the little fox knows it. "Oh, I''m not made of porcelain. I''m feeling better now." Mother Lu smiled, thinking that it would be good if she found something to do. I have to live in Ruan''s house and my son is unhappy. Mother Lu''s craftsmanship is good, after all, she suffered hardships in her early years. So, the craftsmanship is well practiced. Four dishes and one soup are enough for four people. After all, as Grandma Ruan got older, she ate less. After half a bowl of rice, I drank a little soup, and then I stopped talking. Ruan Ruan didn''t eat too much, but Lu Fan ate more. "How''s the decoration over there, do you want people to watch?" Mother Lu was actually worried, for fear that the two of them would be too busy, so she asked. If someone is needed, then she can go over and help. "No, we can go there tomorrow, Aunt Lu, you will be working hard tomorrow to accompany grandma at home." Ruan Ruan didn''t want Mother Lu to be too tired, so she refused with a smile. Mother Lu didn''t say more. At home, of course, she was just worried about her two children. Ruan Ruan has also talked to Aunt Ruan about Lu Fan''s mother and son. Although Aunt Ruan said it was not very pleasant, but after listening for a while, you will find that she doesn''t really care about it. Therefore, this matter is considered a clear road for Aunt Ruan, so there is no need to worry. Zhao Zilun even heard that Ruan Ruan and Lu Fan were in love, and exclaimed bitterly: I am cold, I have no vision. If it wasn''t over the phone, Ruan Ruan wanted to call him directly to call Dad. After eating, Ruan Ruan went to clean up. Then the four of them gathered around the living room to watch TV. After watching for a while, Grandma Ruan was sleepy, and Ruan Ruan went back to accompany her. Coaxed grandma to sleep, and Mother Lu also went to sleep. The two sat in the living room and started watching the previous game again. for fear of missing some details. Therefore, the two of them looked at it very carefully. Although it is said that the transfer period has passed, in fact, no one can choose. But yeah You also have to understand your opponents, they can''t be lazy just because Lu Fan is here. So these need to be put on the agenda. Although it is said that the fastest, they will be able to play in the fall next year. At that time, people may change. But the play style and style of each team will not change under normal circumstances. So, they still need to study it. And each coach has a different style. There are also some coaches who lead the system, so they need to study it carefully. Even if he goes to another home, they can still study it. The two of them studied very late, but they didn''t stay up for too long. After all, Lu Fan''s body is important. So, seeing it after 12:00, the two of them went to bed. Chapter 2717： you are sweeter than the game fifty four Chapter 2717 You are sweeter than the game fifty-four Early the next morning, Mother Lu got up to make breakfast. Ruan Ruan wanted to say, but was stopped by Lu Fan. "I''ll be served by my mother-in-law." Lu Fan and Ruan Ruan were both washing their faces and brushing their teeth. Actually, Lu Fan thinks that it is very good now. There is someone to talk to Lu''s mother and let her have something to do, so she will not think about it. Cooking is not tiring and there is no danger. And it can also make Mother Lu happy, which is not bad. As for Ruan Ruan''s words, it was just to tease the little girl. Ruan Ruan also found it. Since Lu Fan''s high-cold fake leather was torn off, this guy has become more and more shameless. is really a shameless 19-year-old boy. For the little fox, this is also good. In the past, he wrapped his wounds and even pulled Gao Leng''s fake skin. Now he finally let go of his guard and began to show the most real him in front of her. In fact, the cold **** of the past was not cold. What a cold god, this is not accurate. Many times, he is actually quite skinny. Especially during live broadcasts, occasionally I will be emotional. But at least, no mistakes will be made, and no wrong guidance will be given to fans. During the live broadcast, the atmosphere was also very good. A person with high coldness can make the atmosphere bad during the live broadcast. Therefore, Lu Fan was just pretending to be cold to cover up his injury. Now that this layer of skin has been torn off, he has begun to let himself go. Two people brushed their teeth and ate, and then went to see how the renovation site was doing. When I went downstairs, I saw Song Tao standing in the small square in the middle of the community. followed by a car, holding an oversized bouquet of roses. Ruan Ruan''s house is next to the small square. So, you can see it when you go downstairs. Song Tao''s eyes lit up when he saw Ruan Ruan. rushed over holding the flower. Lu Fan''s face turned black instantly. And Song Tao''s face darkened when he saw Lu Fan following behind Ruan Ruan. Originally thought that Ruan Ruan was actually sending him away, so he said that the two were fiances. But now it seems that the two really live together. Otherwise, it would be impossible to come out together so early. And this place is Ruan Ruan''s home, this is really a little white face and eats soft rice. Song Tao took a deep breath and was reluctant to give up his goddess. So, even though I feel terrible, I still don''t want to give up. Holding the flower, running from the beginning becomes the walking now. "Xiao Ruan, good morning." Song Tao gritted his teeth and said this. After speaking, he looked at Lu Fan inexplicably. This man dragged his goddess to fall. He won''t let him go. "Good morning, Song Tao, do you also live in this community? I haven''t seen you before." Ruan Ruan greeted with a smile. Before Song Tao sent the flowers, Ruan Ruan couldn''t refuse in advance. "Not yet, I came here in the morning. I want to give the most beautiful and fresh flowers to my eternal goddess." After Song Tao finished speaking, he handed over the flowers. A very large hand, there must be thirty or forty fiery red roses. "This is not very good. The meaning of this flower is not suitable for sending friends. My boyfriend is a vinegar bag. If I take it, he will be unhappy. I''m sorry." Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows were natural, and he gestured behind him. Lu Fan followed. The actor Lu Fan stared at Song Tao with a dark face, and the next second, he directly grabbed Ruan Ruan''s arm and did not let go. Chapter 2718： you are fifty five sweeter than the game Chapter 2718 You are sweeter than the game fifty-five "Wife, my hand hurts." Lu Fan was shameless, and the little fox was scared. Just like this time, when you say your hand hurts, your hand hurts. scratched Ruan Ruan''s arm, his voice pitiful. After finished speaking, he deliberately gave Song Tao a provocative look, and then said in a pitiful voice, "It will be better if my wife kisses her." Ruan Ruan was amused by him and turned his head away because he wanted to kiss him. The two of us are going to see the decoration site. As a result, Ruan Ruan''s head turned to the side, but he did not take it back immediately. Lu Fan waved his long arm, pulled Ruan Ruan into his arms, and lowered his head. The shallow kiss fell. The morning sun is gentle and soft, even the winter sun is still warm. At this time, the warm light reflected on the faces of the two people, giving people a very beautiful feeling. This scene is very beautiful, but in Song Tao''s eyes, it is particularly dazzling. He couldn''t bear it, even though he thought Lu Fan was deliberately provoking him. However, he still couldn''t stand it any longer. In the end, he didn''t even keep his demeanor, turned around and left. Before getting into the car, he threw the big bunch of roses directly into the trash can. With the sound of the engine starting, Lu Fan picked Ruan Ruan up, changed the princess directly, and carried the person to the parking space. "Let''s go, My Lady Queen." Lu Fan chuckled lightly, then looked at Ruan Ruan with a soft brow. Ruan Ruan was attacked with enthusiasm early in the morning, and his mind was still a little cloudy at the moment. "I think we are about to make progress." The little fox flew up in his consciousness. "I heard... the kidneys are not very good for those who play games." As a result, after 9488 released himself, the scale was quite large. After listening to the little fox, he was thoughtful. On the way to the club, Lu Fan took a picture of the morning sun and posted it on Weibo. Frost V: The warm sun in winter is comfortable and soft, like a mother''s hand, I''m fine, how about you? In order to maintain his popularity, he also needs to maintain the rhythm of his Weibo. In fact, there is nothing in this picture. However, fans are still very excited and happy. Because Hanshen posted on Weibo! ! ! Wife Shuangshuang: Ahhh, husband, here I come! Yijian Xiaohanshuang: No, upstairs, how many dishes do you drink like this? As long as you have some peanuts, you shouldn''t be talking nonsense, right? [The little Q: Ah, ah, ah, ah, I am so excited, I am sending Weibo! The fans were very excited, and the news of Hanshuang was specially posted on the super chat. The fans were very excited, and they all said that the fans who got up early got worms. [Cold God Eternal: No, don''t you feel the rippling tone of Cold God? Some fans are wondering if Frost is in love. This tone doesn''t seem right. The fans told him to turn off the microphone, so he couldn''t say much. Actually, it''s not that fans can''t accept Frost Love, but everyone is used to saying it. After all, my cold **** is still young. After the frost had finished, he turned his head to look at Ruan Ruan, and sprayed Ruan Ruan''s ear with a cold voice: "How is it, I''m paying attention to you?" The Frost Godhead has not yet fallen, and the big fans who haven''t paid attention to him yet. Even the local tyrants have not paid attention to it. At this time, following Ruan Ruan is estimated to be another **** storm. Therefore, on this matter, you need to ask Ruan Ruan''s opinion in advance. Chapter 2719： you are sweeter than the game fifty six Chapter 2719 You are sweeter than the game fifty-six The most popular thing in their game circle recently. One is the retirement of Frost, and the other is the Changtian team, which won the championship in the autumn competition. Two championships a year, but after winning the championship, they gave up their gods. At this time, the higher the heat of Frostbite, it is actually not a good thing for the Changtian team. Because there are only so many fans, the popularity of Frost is high, which is equivalent to giving them a bit of a stream. After all, everyone used to be a team. You are high and the reputation of the team is also brought. However, now retired. And the return is a bit inexplicable. So, Ruan Ruan thought about it, then smiled and said, "Okay." Ruan Ruan was driving and it was not easy to operate. So, I didn''t care too much and let Lu Fan do it. After obtaining Ruan Ruan''s consent, Lu Fan went to operate the mobile phone and paid attention to Ruan Ruan. Soft Peas. This is Ruan Ruan''s Weibo name. After Lu Fan paid attention, he stopped worrying about it. I don''t know at all, the fans behind him have already exploded. But after thinking about it, Hanshuang went to some of his own groups to blow up. In each group, send a good morning. Then go away when the waves are over. The fans are going crazy. Xiao Hanhan''s heart: My god? ? ? I''m cold and concerned about my Doudou boss! Han DD: What does this mean? [Han Shuang rushes hard: Well, Mama thinks that he may be in love! The fans were first curious, why did Hanshuang pay attention to his local tyrant fans? It was never like this before. Fans dont quite understand. However, we cant wait for fans to cry and shout for attention. The next second, Frost started to explode the group. Several of his groups have received his group bombing news! ! ! It''s a New Year''s Eve. It was still dark before, I thought I would never see the God of Cold again. However, these two days are really like Chinese New Year. So, what the big guy said is right. The God of Cold will come back again. Whether it is a player or a streamer, they will always wait here. The heat of Frost came up, and the voice of the team discussing Changtian before came down. The fans of each family started to say, what happened to Hanshen today? Although it is said that Changtian won the championship and two championships a year, many teams feel unhappy, and many fans of the team are even more unhappy with them. But this kind of unhappiness, because of the existence of frost, everyone can suppress it. After retiring from Frost and the reasons for his retirement were vague, the black fans couldn''t hold back. Now, as soon as the heat of the frost comes up, the black powder starts to go away from the grass heat. No matter how big or small, just go to the Weibo of Changtian team and ridicule. A big taunt opened. And there are all kinds of anti-string black. The popularity of the Changtian team has not gone down, but the reputation it has gained is not very good. The operation of the team is working hard to calm this down. However, it is not very useful. Everyone is either paying attention to the cold gods, or they are mocking them. Lu Fan and Ruan Ruan have already arrived in the suburbs, their club base. As soon as the car was parked, Lu Fan''s cell phone rang. It was the manager of the Changtian Club who called. This is Thinking about the thunder that he threw, it is estimated that it has drawn their enthusiasm, after all, they are now considered separate bodies. So, I want to persuade myself not to be a demon. Otherwise, just tell me about my hand injury? Chapter 2720： you are sweeter than the game fifty seven Chapter 2720 You are sweeter than the game fifty-seven Lu Fan wanted face, and he was quite arrogant in his bones. Therefore, I dont want others to know that my hand is injured and I wont be able to play in the future. Just let everyone guess an excuse at will. However, there is a person who is not very restful in their team, and has already disclosed this matter. So, now this matter is actually not considered a threat. Lu Fan originally didn''t want to answer the phone, but after thinking about it, what was he afraid of? So, I picked up the phone very freely. Ruan Ruan stood aside and waited for him. The ice city in December is actually quite cold. Lu Fan couldn''t bear it, Ruan Ruan was frozen like this. So, Ruan Ruan was pulled into the building. "Brother Wang, is something wrong?" Lu Fan asked casually. Manager Wang on the opposite side seemed to be stunned by Lu Fan''s attitude. did not respond for a while. After all, in his opinion, an e-sports player whose hand is so injured that he cannot play the game is a fatal blow. Lu Fan has no self-deprecation at best. But with such a relaxed tone, why doesn''t it feel right? Lu Fan is a proud person. But thinking about it again, his Weibo, and his performance in the recent period, do not seem to be very sad. This is Looking for a next home? Manager Wang immediately denied this, thinking it was impossible. After all, although their club presses the news. But the clubs that should be known, they all know. Once a club knows, other clubs will know too. Therefore, no one will fool Lu Fan at this time. Even if you like his popularity, but you can''t play games, where will fans follow him in the future? Therefore, Manager Wang immediately denied his idea. This silence was a long time. Lu Fan''s voice became impatient: "Brother Wang???" Hearing this voice, Manager Wang reacted and said with a smile, "Isn''t it almost the New Year''s Eve? Have you returned to your hometown? If you don''t, you can come to the club for the New Year. There are a few children who won''t go back for the New Year. It just so happens that everyone is together. , also lively." This is to test where he is now. Lu Fan didn''t break the law, and it didn''t matter. Everyone also signed the contract peacefully, and then retired from service. Even mentioning the matter of retiring, the club secretly reminded him. Therefore, I am not afraid that they will know where I am. "I haven''t gone back for the time being, but there is a place for the New Year, so I have to worry about Brother Wang." Lu Fan said very politely, but his tone was somewhat casual. Tested out that Lu Fan hadn''t left yet, and after he was still in the ice city, Manager Wang''s heart was even more uneasy. After all, people are still in the ice city, what does this mean? Dont want to give up, or which one did you contact? "Help me open a remote for Manager Wang." Ruan Ruan looked confused when Lu Fan called, and directly asked 9488 to open a remote. Manager Wang is at the club right now. But, behind him, there is still a person standing. I don''t know, whether Manager Wang knows or doesn''t know. Double. The boy who hurt Lu Fan and injured his hand, so he couldn''t play. is also Lu Fan''s substitute. Now, he has taken over from Lu Fan''s position and has taken over the position of the main attacker. If nothing else, he will be the starter in next year''s spring split. At this moment, he quietly stood behind him, his ears almost reaching Manager Wang''s body. However, Manager Wang''s phone is not so good, so the sound is quite loud. Double is behind him, I guess you can still hear a few words. Chapter 2721： you are sweeter than the game fifty eight Chapter 2721 You are sweeter than the game fifty-eight Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to look at the others. Manager Wang has a complicated mood. Lu Fan was a little impatient, especially after knowing that he had doubled to find someone to hurt his hand. For this club... Forget it, when I mention it, there is only helplessness and chills left. Therefore, dealing with these old friends in the past is actually very impatient. "Brother Wang, is there anything else?" Lu Fan was in a hurry to go upstairs to check the situation. So, I asked impatiently. Brother Wang responded immediately: "Ah, no, I''m afraid you won''t have a place to celebrate the New Year, so I called and asked." Others, he wanted to ask, but he didn''t know where to start. After all, Lu Fan is not a member of their team now. he asked, Lu Fan was not necessarily willing to speak. Therefore, it seems useless to ask. He didn''t want to give up. But Lu Fan''s tone was obviously impatient, and it would be no good for him to ask further. After hung up the phone, Double walked away from behind and quietly left. did not greet Manager Wang. It seems that this is the one who followed quietly. "It''s okay to keep an eye on him, but I want to see, what kind of magical power does this guy have? He is so powerful that he uses his ability to grab a position. It''s really shameful to use some dirty methods." Ruan Ruan looked at this as if he was very embarrassed. Honest boys, very shameless. If you really want to start, you just need to work hard. Although it is said that this team has the **** Lu Fan, he is not very good at starting. But he could think of other ways. is really strong and can transfer. But, he chose the next way. The little fox sneered and didn''t want to bother anymore. "Let''s go." After Lu Fan hung up the phone, he took Ruan Ruan upstairs. "Who is it?" Ruan Wairuan asked unintentionally. When Lu Fan heard this, he first glanced around. As the New Year is approaching, this building is exceptionally deserted, and there are really no people in the hall. After seeing it, Lu Fan got close to Ruan Ruan''s ear, with a bit of a hippie smile in his voice: "Wife, is that Cha Gang?" Ruan Ruan: ...! It''s not good, but it''s not good. After tearing off the mask, Lu Fan is real skin, and he is also really coquettish. "Yeah, will you let Cha?" But it''s impossible to admit defeat, so the little fox turned his head to the side and asked a question naturally. As a result, Lu Fan used the angle to gently kiss Ruan Ruan''s profile. "Let, what my wife said is right, she can do whatever she wants." After Lu Fan finished speaking, he unbuttoned his padded jacket suggestively. The little fox covered his mouth and smiled: "You are not afraid of my aunt hitting you." Aunt Ruan would come over to celebrate the New Year with Ruan Ruan and the others. Also take a look, Ruan Ruan, this little boyfriend Aunt Ruan almost didn''t jump up when she heard that she was playing games. Fortunately, Ruan Ruan said, in fact, he made a lot of money playing games. There are still hundreds of thousands. In fact, there are millions. Ruan Ruan didn''t say that much. Because he knew, Lu Fan would have room. will leave some money for Mother Lu to use urgently. After all, this is still a sick patient. Aunt Ruan said that she was busy collecting bills recently and had no time to come. When it was New Year''s Day, she directly brought her family to Ruan''s house to celebrate the New Year. Lu Fan was actually quite nervous. At this time, when Ruan Ruan said this, his body froze. After all, Aunt Ruan''s temperament can be known from a phone call. It''s not like Grandma Ruan, an old man with a peaceful mind and flattering. "Wife, I''m so panicked." At this time, Lu Fan acted coquettishly. Chapter 2722： you are sweeter than the game fifty nine Chapter 2722 You are sweeter than the game fifty-nine It''s good to grow up when you are young. There are scorn in his eyebrows and eyes, but more tenderness. At this time, the coquettish look really makes people feel so soft and soft. makes people want to kiss him. Little Fox is always decisive. Thinking of it, I went straight to it. As a result, Lu Fan responded quickly. Then, the thin lips of the two people touched each other lightly. Because it was in a big crowd, the two of them were a little embarrassed after kissing. Fortunately, there is no one around. "Let''s go." After the little fox kissed him, he took the man upstairs. Although the floor is short, there is an elevator, which is also convenient. After went upstairs, the workers were already dry. The progress is not bad. But there are a lot of rooms in the attic, so it will take some time if you push them all over again. Now the walls are not scratched, so it doesn''t look neat. But the ground is almost finished. Indoors do not need particularly complicated decoration. The floor, the wall, then two bathrooms, and a small kitchen. The rest, beds and cabinets, can be purchased later. is also convenient to use. "You have to look at the cabinet and bed." Ruan Ruan watched the progress and mentioned it to Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s cell phone kept ringing. It is estimated that because he is very active recently, many people are asking him what is going on. Ruan Ruan didn''t pay attention to this. Indeed, many old friends are asking about his situation. When he retired, he said it quite vaguely. Now, everyone still wants to ask what happened on his side. There are even two teams, and I asked if he has any intention of coming back. Their team can sign him and raise him for a season. [CC Suck: Dad, your uncle, will you come back? Ali: ... Hehe, when you leave, you roll. When you come back, what are you going to do, er smash? The friendship between boys is really eye-catching. Everyone wants to be each other''s dad. Lu Fan replied without any weakness. To the end, he still gave the right words. Frost: Will go back. The simple four words are friends, and he will ask this question. is a reassurance. Although we are rivals, we are also friends. The opponents on the court, but off the court, everyone has known each other for a few years, so the relationship is very good. Lu Fan didn''t mention much about the club. In fact, the club is at best immoral. After he couldn''t play, he directly hinted to him, don''t drag the club down and retire. Instead of saying give him a chance, just observe. So, slander the club? Lu Fan had no such thoughts. After all, slandering it is equivalent to denying his previous efforts. And there is no need. Therefore, when a friend asked about the club, he would not say much. What is the reason for his retirement in the end, everyone still hasn''t asked. But one thing is certain. will be back. That''s fine. The opponent they all want to beat will come back. That''s fine. At this time, Lu Fan''s former teammate, the coach he wanted to talk to, also sent a message. Miaoye: ...is the place where you live now convenient? Frost: What''s wrong? Lu Fan didn''t immediately say whether it was convenient or inconvenient. The other party asked this question, most likely because he wanted to flee earlier. The Ruan family is naturally inconvenient, but they can temporarily rent a house for him. However, if he doesn''t dislike it, he can live here. is a bit rough, but men are afraid of these? Chapter 2723： you are sweeter than the game sixty Chapter 2723 You are sweeter than the game sixty Miaoye: There was a quarrel at home again, it was annoying, and I didnt want to stay. Anyway, after the New Year, I was going to go back to work. For coaching, Hua Ye has no objection. Just waiting for the New Year, come and talk about the specifics. [Frost: Then come here, there are just a lot of things we can study together, after all, I am a wounded member of the team now. Lu Fan said something mockingly. Huaye''s family is a little more special, and he has heard of some before. The other party is a reorganized family, and there are actually quite a few conflicts. He is an adult and doesn''t come home often. However, when he was a player, the game was not very popular, and the prize money of the game was only average. And their team''s performance was average, and he didn''t get much money. The family also expected him to make more money, but it didn''t, so they were a little dissatisfied with him. If it wasn''t for the mother still there, Huaye didn''t really want to go back. Because the stepfather had a daughter before, but he returned to his ex-wife, and after marrying his mother, he gave birth to another son. Father has to pay child support and raise another son, but he doesn''t really care about Hua Ye''s stepson. means that he was raised rough. Huaye junior high school was not finished, so he was abandoned, and then came down to do odd jobs. If I hadnt come across this game by accident, Im guessing that Im still on the assembly line of a factory now, earning a meager salary and then supplementing my family. But Mosaic doesnt want to over-subsidize it, its almost enough. My father also pays alimony, but Huaye knows how much the money is really spent on him. If it wasn''t that she didn''t want her mother to be embarrassed, Hua Ye still wanted to break up with her stepfather. Lu Fan doesn''t know much about the situation over there now. Seeing what Lu Fan said, Hua Ye felt at ease. Its good to have a place to go. I packed my things and bought a high-speed rail ticket. I guess I will be there tomorrow. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Ruan communicated with the workers about the progress for a while, and then came back to see Lu Fanzheng frowning. "Flowers and leaves are coming early." Lu Fan didn''t hide it, but told Ruan Ruan about the matter directly. Ruan Ruan knew that Hua Ye was the coach they were going to talk about later. If you come over in advance, this is obviously the meaning of cooperation is very obvious. Ruan Ruan also heard Lu Fan mentioned about the situation of flowers and leaves. It is estimated that I have not talked with my family again, and I dont want to celebrate the New Year with my family. "Let''s go directly to the house. You can share a room. It just happens that we can discuss at night." And in the bedroom of Grandma Ruan, there is also a toilet. There is another one outside. There are two bathrooms at home, so Im not afraid of too many people, and its not very convenient to grab the toilet again. "Will this not be good?" Thinking of Aunt Ruan, Lu Fan was actually quite cowardly. "There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s all for work. You can move here and live here when things are cleaned up here." Ruan Ruan didn''t think there was anything wrong. It is not impossible to arrange flowers and leaves in other places. But the New Year''s Eve is too bleak, it will make people lose a sense of belonging, and their identification with their club will be less. Influence the other party on small things first, and then talk about interests, which is actually easy to talk about. Ruan Ruan said this, but Lu Fan didn''t say anything more. After communicating with the workers about the progress, and after staring at it for a long time, the two rushed to the cat house at noon. Chapter 2724： you are sweeter than the game sixty one Chapter 2724 You are sweeter than the game sixty-one As a result, Ruan Ruan''s cell phone rang frantically before he went downstairs. One look is full of WeChat messages. A lot of messages are still sent by old classmates. Some are still messages from high school groups. People who have not been in contact for eight hundred years have come to ask quietly. Wang Qi: You... have a little white face? Li Hongyue: Are you really raising a little white face? Boss! There are not too many similar words. The relationship between everyone is really normal. Many people don''t speak since they add it. This time, the peace was broken. Ruan Ruan didn''t know why, but this matter had nothing to do with Song Tao. In the past, I only thought that this person was quite honest, and I was not impressed. Looking at it now, why is she still a long-tongued woman. And I am open and honest in love, what does it have to do with you. And I can only afford a little white face if I have money, is it sour or what? Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to them. Those who should be blocked should be blocked, and those who should be withdrawn should be withdrawn from the group. I don''t want to watch you sell some Sanwu products in the circle of friends every day. Ruan Ruan''s movements were neat and tidy, in one go. Just as Lu Fan was about to ask, he heard Ruan Ruan shake his phone and say, "I didn''t have a deep impression of Song Tao at first, but I only remember that there is such a person. Now, he''s better, he''s still a scum with a long tongue. In the high school group, they said that I raised a little white face." Lu Fan, the drama master, was on his way in the next second. "Wife, I''m not a little white face." With an innocent look on his face, Ruan Ruan would have believed him if he wasn''t familiar with his attributes. However, soon, Lu Fan put away his expression again, and asked uneasy: "Then how do you explain it?" "You have to work hard, and then use facts to prove that you are not a white face." Ruan Ruan spread her hands and stimulated Lu Fan. After Lu Fan heard this, his heart ached. stretched out his long arms, took Ruan Ruan into his arms, and hugged him tightly. "Little Ruan, I will return to the top, definitely." Lu Fan''s voice was faintly choked, but it was also extraordinarily firm. He is only 19 years old, and there is still a chance. Even if he waits another year or two, he can afford it. Just fell down, got up, and ran again from the beginning. may have been a little dazed before. But now for the little girl in front of him, he no longer has any scruples. Because there is no way out. The little girl gave all her trust to herself. If he still can''t get up, how can he marry the little girl and go home with all the glory? "Of course." Hearing Lu Fan''s words, Ruan Ruan knew that his recent work was not in vain. He will eventually rise, even if he has fallen, he will still make a comeback. This time, on the altar, he wants everyone to look up! Two people go to the cat house to get needles. This is still to be continued. Otherwise, if your hands dont recover, what can you use to get back to the top of glory? Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to Song Tao. Originally, everyone''s relationship was normal, so there''s really no need to maintain them. As for Song Tao himself? Wechat is blocked, and all phone numbers are blocked. This kind of man who will slander you if he can''t get you, there is really no need to keep in touch with him. too disgusting. Because you never know when he will bite you. When the two of them went to the cat house, Song Tao was at the door. Holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, he didnt go in. When Lu Fan saw this man, he went straight over, preparing to punch him first to wake him up. As a result, Ruan Ruan pulled him down. Lu Fan''s hand is still injured, so he can''t do it properly. Furthermore, they will suffer a lot if they do it in public. Chapter 2725： you are sweeter than the game sixty two Chapter 2725 You are sweeter than the game sixty-two "Xiao Ruan." Seeing Ruan Ruan coming, Song Tao hurriedly stepped forward with a smile and handed over the flower. is a red rose again. "Is something wrong?" Ruan Ruan felt that her tone was so calm and polite. As a result, Song Tao whispered: "Xiao Ruan, you are so fierce." Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Is such a special actor still contagious? Ruan Ruan glanced at Lu Fan in horror, Lu Fan was still covered. So, brother, you have passed, shameless, learn my routine? "No, Song Tao, don''t you understand people''s language? I already have a fianc, so it''s impossible to accept others'' pursuit. This is a very immoral thing, do you understand?" Ruan Ruan didn''t want to go directly to the cattery with people. Tear the X in front of the door. So, I tried to suppress my anger as much as possible. As a result, Song Tao didn''t think so. Maybe after thinking about it for so many years and reciting it for so many years, the name Ruan Ruan, or this person, has become his obsession. He will not give up easily. At this time, I was still immersed in my own world. "Xiao Ruan, I like you, I really like you, for many years..." Song Tao kept talking as if he was thinking. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to him, and turned around and entered the cattery. He wanted to grab Ruan Ruan''s hand behind him. was stopped by Lu Fan. "If you follow us again, just call the police and say you are harassing." Although Lu Fan was young, his expression was dark and his eyes were cruel. stunned Song Tao all of a sudden. Song Tao was stunned for a moment, but did not keep up. After Ruan Ruan entered the cat house, he said to a few shop assistants: "If this happens again in the future, just call the police and say he is harassing us." When the clerk heard it, he nodded immediately. Originally thought that Song Tao was just an ordinary suitor, but when he found out that Ruan Ruan had a boyfriend, he retreated. As a result, looking at it now, how can it look like a mental illness? Lu Fan came in behind him. Song Tao still wanted to come in. As a result, Lu Fan suddenly turned his head, and the ferocious eyes of a wolf cub made Song Tao take a step back in fright. When Lu Fan was a child, his father was out of tune and his parents divorced, so he followed his mother. My mother is not in good health, and he is the pillar of the family. If he was really soft, he would have been bullied to death long ago. So, who used to be not a bad person anymore. Will you be afraid that a Song Tao will fail? Song Tao was frightened and dared not follow up. Seeing this, Lu Fan followed him upstairs. Wash your hands, sanitize, and start your needle routine. "Don''t act alone in the future, including the club''s support later, whether you want me to follow you when you go out, or let others follow you." Lu Fan was not at ease, this Song Tao was probably ill. "Don''t worry, little white face." At this moment, Ruan Ruan teased Lu Fan while prickling the needle. "My Lady Queen, my little white-faced physical strength is good, do you want to try it?" As a result, Lu Fan went down the ladder, but shameless. Ruan Ruan smiled and poked his head: "Be honest, it''s a needle." Needling requires concentration, so Lu Fan didn''t dare to mess around. Sitting there honestly, looking at the little girl, carefully stitching stitch after stitch, the girl''s long eyelashes, like small brushes, are in a neat row, and they move as the eyes blink. . is very cute. Looking at this scene, Lu Fan''s hands were itchy. Unfortunately, I dare not move. "Does it hurt?" Ruan Ruan was still performing acupuncture, and in order to increase his credibility, he asked again. As a result, Lu Fan replied, "It looks good." Chapter 2726： you are sweeter than the game sixty three Chapter 2726 You are sweeter than the game sixty-three Ruan Ruan heard this and looked up at him. Lu Fan only reacted at this time. His mind is full of little girls who look good, are so cute, and want to fuck. Then, he said something nice. "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt that my wife''s needles hurt." After reacting, Lu Fan began to smile again. The little fox thought about it, this is his dog, so he indulged himself. This is replaced by any one who has been beaten to death by the little fox 10,000 times. Just this mouth, hehe. But, who made this person a dog? Originally thought he was a noble and arrogant young boy. As a result, it is an unremarkable second-hand product. Forget it, don''t get angry. The dog has seen thousands of faces, so what are you afraid of? It doesn''t matter. The needle was pierced, and the two studied for a while, and talked about the flowers and leaves for a while. Then go home. Mother Lu made dinner. Her craftsmanship is really good. Grandma Ruan also helped with a start. Lu Fan told Mother Lu that there will be another person at home tomorrow. Mother Lu was actually a little worried, for fear that Ruan Ruan would have an opinion. After all, this is a guest house for them now, so why do they still bring people home? As a result, as Grandma Ruan is getting older, the old people like to be lively. "What a nice person, what a nice person." Usually when the original owner was busy, the old lady was at home by herself, but now it''s rare to have someone at home, and there are still people with her during the day, can she be unhappy? So, as soon as you hear about someone coming, you immediately clap your hands and say it''s good. Ruan Ruan smiled and explained to Mother Lu: "It''s the coach we''re looking for, we haven''t talked about it yet, but if he can come, it''s almost settled. When the club is ready, he''ll move over there. And he is also a poor man, and he just happened to be with us for the New Year." Mother Lu heard that Ruan Ruan didn''t mind, her heart could be put down. The next morning, the two of them got up early to pick up the flowers and leaves. Ruan Ruan also passed the game last night and saw the performance of the opponent. is indeed a very powerful person, but unfortunately, he is old. He didn''t catch up with the good times either. So, he was already 21 years old when he officially played. After playing for a year, and then hand speed and reflexes, etc., in fact, it cant compare with young people. Then, when the club survives the fittest, he becomes a substitute. I also know that it is not easy to start again. So, I finally chose to retire. Actually, it has been more than a year since I quit the circle. Come back now, can maintain the enthusiasm for the game, and research, no one knows. But Lu Fan believed in him, so Ruan Ruan was also willing to believe him. Hua Ye used to be from the SOO team, but now he came back and became the coach of their new team. Sometimes, there is really a circle between people. The other party''s economy is not very good now, so he came here by high-speed rail. Ruan Ruan and Lu Fan went over in the morning. The other party can arrive after 8 am. "Flowers, this way." The opponent''s real name is not actually called this, this is the special name of the opponent in the game in the past. But Lu Fan was obviously used to calling him, so he waved from a distance and signaled. Following the direction indicated by Lu Fan, Ruan Ruan looked over. Then I saw a thick, dark boy who looked like Lu Fan. It seems that he is a true friend. Ruan Ruan would not believe it if he was not a friend in this style of dressing. Chapter 2727： you are sweeter than the game sixty-four Chapter 2727 You are sweeter than the game sixty-four "Cold God." After approaching, Hua Ye tore off the black mask and called someone. His voice was smiling, and his eyebrows and eyes were curved. The appearance of flowers and leaves can only be regarded as medium, not ugly, but it is too much to say that he is handsome. It can only be said that it is long enough to pass the eye, and it will not lower the value of the group. The height is shorter than Lu Fan, about 175. "Hua Ye, let me introduce, our future boss, Ruan Ruan." Lu Fan gave Hua Ye a high-five, and then began to introduce people. After saying a sentence, he gently took Ruan Ruan into his arms, then turned his head, raised his eyebrows, looked at Hua Ye and said, "At the same time, it is also my fiancee." Hua Ye was very happy when he heard it: "It''s just you, you can still have a partner, boss, should we change it?" Mosaic is a joke. I have been in contact with Lu Fan a lot recently, although I only know about Lu Fan''s situation. But seeing that Lu Fan was not affected by the hand injury, Hua Ye guessed it, and it was estimated who played what role. Now that I see it, I immediately understand. turns out to be the power of love. It''s rare to see that, once you''re used to the frost that''s not close to women, you can still like someone until your eyes are full of smiles. Mosaic is actually a joke. At the same time, I want to use such a relaxed tone to shorten the distance between everyone. "Okay, let me introduce you." Ruan Ruan sneered, and then stretched out his hand: "I''m Ruan Ruan, please take care of me." If the flowers and leaves can come, then there is a 99% chance that they are ready to join them. Now Ruan Ruan said that, no problem. Hua Ye smiled, then took off his heavy gloves and held Ruan''s soft ones. Lu Fan was watching from the side. "Hey, just hold it." Before Hua Ye could speak, Little Vinegar couldn''t take it anymore. Lu Fan''s voice was sour that he almost picked it up with his hands. Hua Ye couldn''t help but want to laugh, but she clicked Ruan Ruan''s hand and immediately released it. He didn''t want to be in the car for hours and then get beaten up. "I''m Hua Ye, of course, this is my external name, my real name is Ye Heng, you can call me Lao Ye or Lao Hua, I don''t care." Hua Ye didn''t care about the name. The name was originally given by the coach. It was said that Hua Ye listened to literature and art, but after the results came out, everyone said this name, and it was too irritating. I''m used to it, and I don''t want to change it, so it''s fine. "Let''s go, find a place to eat, I took a sip of water in the morning and came to pick you up." Lu Fan saw that everyone knew each other, so he dragged people to eat. It''s getting colder and colder, what''s the point of standing outside? Find a place to eat and be warmer. Mosaic also has this meaning. After several hours of driving, I was quite tired. Even if the car is warm, it will be cold when you get down. The three of them found a small shop, which is not high-end, but it has enough air conditioners and it is very warm. Then I asked for a small private room upstairs. After the three people went in, they waited for a while before starting to order. "This morning, I can''t eat anything." Hua Ye was actually very tired and had no appetite after sitting in the car for a long time. "We also have an appetizing breakfast here, you can take a look, there are all kinds of porridge." Since the shop opened so early, it is natural that breakfast is also prepared. Lu Fan and Ruan Ruan took a look, ordered three porridges, and ordered a few more dishes. After asking if the flowers and leaves were all right, they asked the waiter to go out first. Chapter 2728： you are sweeter than the game sixty-five Chapter 2728 You are sweeter than the game sixty-five "How''s your hand?" Seeing the waiter go out, Hua Ye raised her head, gestured to Lu Fan''s hand, and asked with raised eyebrows. He has to know what Lu Fan''s strength is now, so he can make a decision. Although he actually has no way out now. It is best to stay away from that home. "I''m recovering, don''t worry, I will definitely not miss the qualifiers for next year''s autumn competition, and I won''t lose the chain." Lu Fan stretched out his hand generously, there were still some scars on it, but it was very shallow. However, the eyes pierced before are still a little obvious. After all, every day, you have to make a mark. The flowers and leaves really looked at them carefully. After looking at them for a long time, they didn''t see anything. "I''m not a doctor either. In fact, I really can''t see anything, but since you want to set up your own business and start a new stall, it means that there is no problem. You have always been stable, and I believe in you." Hua Ye also believed in Lu. Fan, so I took a gamble and came directly. Otherwise, he is actually going to try it in the south. It''s a big deal, I won''t go home for the rest of my life. They don''t need themselves much either. "If I didn''t have confidence in myself, I wouldn''t be able to build such a big one. After finding the place and decorating it, you can apply for it, and then play the autumn game and find team members at the same time." Talking about the game, Lu Fan talked a lot. a lot. It may also be an old friend meeting, so there are more words unconsciously. "However, you are fine. If you don''t protect your good hand, why did you get hurt like this?" Although Hua Ye has retired from the circle, she is still concerned about the things in this circle. Know a little bit about Lu Fan''s hand injury. But I dont know too much, one listens to one, the other listens to one sentence. What happened, he didn''t know. And he doesn''t seem to want to believe it either. "The muddy water in the circle, forget it if you''ve heard it, it''s not important." Lu Fan didn''t care, he passed over this topic in one sentence, obviously he didn''t want to say more. Huaye understands it as soon as he hears it. In this circle, it is not all healthy competition. There are a lot of small tricks in the dark. At the beginning, Mosaic couldn''t make the starting lineup, but in fact, someone stabbed in the back. But at that time, Hua Ye was not too young, and he really didn''t have that strength, so he could compete again. Simply, lets just retire. Hearing Lu Fan say this now, he knew it. It seems that what was said in the post before, that someone hurt his hand, is true. And in this matter, the mastermind behind the scenes may still be Lu Fan''s competitor. But he has so many opponents, who is so ruthless? Huaye couldn''t think of a suspect for the time being, and Lu Fan didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask any more questions. "By the way, where do I live?" Hua Ye teased in order to relax the atmosphere. "Live at my wife''s house." Lu Fan said very generously. Of course, the accent in this sentence is on the two words. wife. Hua Ye laughed when he heard it "I don''t want to be a light bulb." Hua Ye refused without thinking. If it was Lu Fan''s house, he would live there. The boss''s house? And it''s still Lu Fan''s wife''s house? Just kidding. He didn''t want to go. How embarrassing. "I really don''t have a place to go for the time being, so just stay at home. My grandma and Aunt Lu are both at home. They are usually not interesting, and there are many people at home." Ruan Ruan took the initiative to speak. Of course, he also gave Huaye another one. Selected. Chapter 2729： you are sweeter than the game sixty six Chapter 2729 You are sweeter than the game sixty-six Having said this, watching Hua Ye frown slightly, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then said: "Of course, if you really don''t like it, find a hotel near my house." "However, I still really hope that you can live at home, which is convenient for our discussions in the future. After all, the club will take time to install. After it is installed, you have to let it dry before you can live in. You don''t care about yourself. I still need to be concerned about my health." Ruan Ruan added at last. Hua Ye didn''t really want to trouble others. The main thing is that he and Ruan Ruan met for the first time, and they didn''t know each other well. It was really not good to live in like this. But, as Ruan Ruan said. Living together is good for them to study something. And since the Chinese New Year is coming, he doesn''t want to live in a hotel alone. So, after hesitating for a while, I wanted to agree, but I was too embarrassed. Lu Fan understood at a glance, threw his hand over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "What''s wrong, there is a little girl in my heart, why are you so awkward?" "Fuck you." When Hua Ye heard this, he threw his hand aside and snorted. After finished speaking, he nodded, as if he had made some kind of decision: "It''s done, I''ll listen to your arrangement, and listen to the boss." This is what it means to agree to join. Be a coach. This kind of thing, Hua Ye actually has no experience. But he used to be the commander in SOO. At that time, he couldn''t make the starting lineup, and the team dropped for a long time because of this result. After all, they can''t play themselves, so they need to cultivate new commanding positions. This is troublesome. There are actually quite a lot of things that the commander needs to be involved in. Including some tactical tricks, he understands it all. A lot of coaching work, he also knows some. So, let him do it now, although he is inexperienced, his ability is enough. After the three of them had breakfast, Ruan Ruan and Lu Fan went to the club again with Hua Ye. "Recognize the door, don''t get lost in the future." Lu Fan made a joke. Hua Ye wanted to chase after him. "It''s quite big." Only after Hua Ye arrived did he realize that the club was actually quite big and not shabby at all. is just a little bit off. However, e-sports players, if they want better results, do not need much spare time. This is what you need to pay for your own industry, your own dreams, and what you need to do. Otherwise, if everyone can do it, wouldnt everyone become a god? Many e-sports players can become gods because of their hard work. is like Lu Fan, although his hand is injured now. However, since he decided to come back, he will still enter the game, qualify, and practice his hand every day. He was afraid that he would forget the operation and that he would be unfamiliar. Therefore, this operation has been maintained. Play twice a day, don''t let yourself forget the feeling on the field. "Of course, my wife, a local tyrant." Lu Fan didn''t even have the slightest sense of being cared for by a little white face. At this time, he explained it with pride. At this time, Hua Ye really felt that Lu Fan''s whole person was different. If you say that you used to be proud, God standing in the sky. So now he is a down-to-earth little cutie. is really skinny and cute. A more likeable character than before. And the reason why he had such a change is probably related to Ruan Ruan. Because of this, Hua Ye looked at Ruan Ruan several times. Chapter 2730： you are sweeter than the game sixty-seven Chapter 2730 You are sweeter than the game sixty-seven Lu Fan can still have such changes after such a change. I think it is the credit of this little girl. is a very calm but cute little girl. Hua Ye thinks this person is really nice. Unfortunately, this kind of redemption was not arranged by God for him. So, this kid Lu Fan is really lucky. "Hey, don''t overdo it, keep staring at my wife." Seeing that Ruan Ruan was talking to the renovation workers, and Hua Ye was staring at Ruan Ruan, Lu Fan pushed him with an elbow and told him to stop so excessive. "She''s really good." Hua Ye''s words are both heartfelt and heartfelt words. It was also because of Ruan''s soft attitude and this relaxed feeling that he surrendered so quickly. Even in this club, there is only one player who is unreliable and whose hand injury cannot be recovered. But Miaoye surrendered, and he was willing to join. Its not just because youre cornered. He has hands and feet, and he can start over when he goes elsewhere. However, he is willing to hand over his future to uncertainty. One is because of his trust in Lu Fan, and the other is because of his appreciation for Ruan Ruan. This is a nice girl. Lu Fan can have such a big change because of her. Huaye is willing to believe that this is a magical girl. can take them back to their youth and climb to the top again. The highest mountain, they will reach it eventually. He missed the championship, so can the players he brought out by himself bring them back together? "Of course, if it''s not good, I won''t regroup." Lu Fan was deeply touched by this. "It''s your luck, or your luck." Hua Ye smiled when she heard Lu Fan say this. Although I regret that I didnt have such luck, but its okay, he was also involved. "Of course, there''s still more to say." Speaking of this, Lu Fan was proud to raise his tail. But Huaye poured him a pot of cold water next to him: "Such a good girl, cherish it for yourself, be careful that someone will dig a corner in the future." Lu Fan, who was dug up in front of him just yesterday, wanted to hit him irritably at this time. However, in the end it was still under control. "By the way, do you have anyone at hand? We are still at least four players short, and the substitutes actually need to keep up." With the coach in place, it''s time to start studying the players. Lu Fan thought about it, pushed the flower and leaves, and asked him to think of a way. Although he has been out of the circle for more than a year, Lu Fan always feels that he still pays attention to this circle. Its hard to say who you know. "There are two of them. I heard that the relationship is not bad. In our city, it should be easy to dig. The talent is good, and it is hard enough, but unfortunately, there are some fewer opportunities." After thinking about it, Hua Ye really thought about it. Two people. These are the two people he paid attention to during the city game. In fact, there is no problem with the operation of these two people, and the cooperation between the two people is actually very good. But its a pity, one is because they are only a city game, and the other is their teams own strength is not good. Apart from these two people, the rest are chicken. can''t take it. So, I didn''t get some fame. But Hua Ye has been paying attention to this circle, so I noticed it. "Okay, let''s get in touch tomorrow." Lu Fan thought it was a good seedling, they could try to get in touch. As a result, Hua Ye had a bitter face when he heard it: "No, brother, are you kidding me, I just came by car." After hearing this, Lu Fan touched his nose with a guilty conscience, and said in a shallow voice, "Oh, I forgot." Mosaic: ! ! ! Listen, is this human? Chapter 2731： you are sweeter than the game sixty-eight Chapter 2731 You are sweeter than the game sixty-eight Huaye has followed these two players before. So, there is no need for them to go back in such a hurry and contact these two people. Now that communication is so convenient, there is no need to travel. So, in the afternoon, Lu Fan had successfully added WeChat to these two people. But this matter needs to be discussed by Huaye. This is the coach. Of course, we must also refer to Ruan Ruan''s opinion. Because this is the boss. The two are not actually professional players. It was just a temporary team to play in the city game. Miao Ye thinks they are good, they can perform well, they are still young, they respond quickly, and their hand speed is amazing. Two people, one is 17 and the other is 17 and a half years old. They are both very young players who are allowed to play. After Huaye contacted them, they still couldn''t believe it. This was seen by a professional team? Huaye painted a grand blueprint, and at the same time, he had to make it clear to them that they were a new team, and because of their status as captains, they needed to start playing from the qualifiers of the autumn game. LB: So, the captain is Han Shen? ? ? LT: Wait, the captain is Han Shen? ? ? ? ? When the two of them heard that the captain was Lu Fan, they were already confused. Thought Hua Ye was a liar. But they also know the flowers and leaves. used to be a strong player on the field. Its just a pity, when I debuted, I was a little older, so I retired too early. LB: But, hasnt Han Shen retired? [Mosaic: So, we need to wait a season before we can return, otherwise we can play in the spring split. LT:......What a cold god. The two are no strangers to the people in the circle. He also expressed that he would consider carefully about attracting them to the team. But because of Lu Fan''s presence, the attitudes of the two of them have loosened. They are considered non-staff, and they have never entered the youth training camp. In fact, there is no chance to play. So, if you can be picked up by the team and picked away, even if you can''t play at that time, you are already content. After all, I once fought for my dreams. What''s more, their cold **** is still among them, their captain! ! ! The two of them were still a little excited. said to think about it, but in less than half an hour, he said that after the New Year, they will come to Bingcheng. [LB: As long as Hanshen is the captain, the rest is not important, I will go after the new year! LT: I actually wanted to go there a few years ago, but my mother cant see me normally and is not at home during Chinese New Year. Im afraid she will blow up. The two of them quickly thought about it. The two of them couldn''t really believe that they were going to team up with Hanshen soon. The two are also on Weibo at ordinary times, and they also pay attention to Lu Fan. Now, when they heard that Hanshen was coming back, and thought about the words of Hanshen fans, the two of them were so excited. But Miao Ye said that they are returning in a low-key manner now, don''t publicize too much, when they need to say it, they will naturally let them say it. So, although the two were so excited that they wanted to show off, they finally held back. Hanshen and I will be a team soon. Rounding up, that is, I am with Hanshen, will I say? Am I proud? is not good! ! ! The two were super excited. Under the persuasion of Hua Ye, it was decided to come to Bingcheng on the eighth day of the new year and join them. is mainly to join with the cold god. Huaye said, don''t lose face for the old players. I''m still a coach anyway, so don''t ignore me like that. Chapter 2732： you are sweeter than the game sixty-nine Chapter 2732 You are sweeter than the game sixty-nine We have already discussed the two players. In a five-player game, three players have been assembled, and there are still two players left. Of course, substitutes are also needed. In case there is any problem, they also need to rotate. Although Lu Fan hopes, they can always be five people, no need to rotate. But still need to have two substitutes, just in case. Thinking of this, Lu Fan took a deep breath. got two team members. The rest are also available but not sought after. Hua Ye quietly returned without looking for old friends. Actually, some of the people in my club didn''t have a good relationship. Especially when he was calculated and could not make it to the starting lineup. is inseparable from many people. Now come back, Hua Ye has no intention to contact them. Every day, with Ruan Ruan and Lu Fan, we study the styles of each team and the play styles of each player. At the same time, you also need to set up various tactics and plans for your team. is very busy. Three people, either at home, in a club under renovation, or in a cattery. Although it is said, when Hua Ye came to the cat house on the first day, she was despised by two British shorthairs. Hua Ye said that the cat was despising him, but unfortunately he had no proof. Na Yingshuang didn''t want to pay attention to him either. However, Mosaic actually quite likes these kittens. Just after hearing what Lu Fan said, after the price of these cats, he didn''t dare to lick them. The main thing is, I can''t afford it. It''s not good, and the salary has been lost for several months. this is too scary. "Your wife is really a local tyrant." I knew from a long time ago that Lu Fan has a big fan who is a local tyrant, Sister Hao. But I didnt expect it to be so dreadful in reality. This unremarkable cat house, not to mention the house, there are still 1,800,000 of these cats. Terrible, terrible. Huaye laughed. But soon there was no such thought. They also need to discuss various tactical needs and so on, and by the way, they also need to aim at the rest of the team. Song Tao has stopped recently, and he no longer comes to the community or the cat house. Ruan Ruan didn''t know if he was spreading rumors in the high school group. Many classmates were blocked by Ruan Ruan and didn''t want to pay attention to them. The ones that left behind, people don''t talk about it, but they don''t mention them either. Besides, since the Chinese New Year is coming soon, Ruan Ruan has no time to take care of them. Time flies, and soon it will be mid-January. As the New Year approaches, the atmosphere in the streets of Bingcheng is getting better and better. The most recent task of the three of them is no longer to discuss various tactics, but to start buying annual purchases and starting to decorate the house. At the beginning of the young year, Ruan Ruan gave the clerk a holiday. The cattery has started semi-opening. When something happens, the customer calls or sends WeChat, and she goes to the store, otherwise, she may not be there. May be at the club, at home, or on the way to buy New Year''s goods. But as the Chinese New Year is approaching, everyone is busy. For cat things, there is not much demand either. At most, there are customers who come to play with the cat. Ruan Ruan was sometimes too busy, so he directly asked Zhao Zilun, who was on vacation, to help. Zhao Zilun has always liked cats. As soon as I heard about the store, I came here happily. The main thing is to come, you dont need to do your homework, you can still see the cold god. By the way, you can also play cats. This is something that can only be done by winners in life. Perfect! Zhao Zilun was very happy, Aunt Ruan was too busy to take care of him. The Chinese New Year''s Eve is busy collecting bills, busy collecting bills, and busy buying New Year''s goods and the like. There are no old people in Zhao''s house, but Uncle Ruan still has two old sisters in his hometown. Also need to buy something to send back. Chapter 2733： You are seventy sweeter than the game Chapter 2733 You are sweeter than the game seventy In everyone''s busy schedule, the New Year has finally arrived. Because fireworks are not allowed in the city. Therefore, in the cattery, there is no need to go to people at night. The fireworks in the suburbs were not so loud, and they weakened a lot when they reached the city. So, it''s no problem to let the cats stay by themselves for one night. In ordinary times, it is actually guarding people. There is a little girl who lives in the shop. There is a rest room and a washroom on the second floor of the store. So, she has no problem staying here. During the Chinese New Year, she also returned to her hometown. There was no one in the store. But no big problem. You can come and have a look on the first day of the new year. Ruan Ruan is very at ease, and there is 9488''s remote monitoring, but he is not afraid of anything. In addition, Ruan Ruan also asked the clerks to control these little cats, and don''t let them give birth to cubs during the Chinese New Year. I''m too busy to take care of them. During Chinese New Year, Aunt Ruan''s family came. Zhao Zilun had met Lu Fan before, but he had not met Hua Ye. Although Aunt Ruan saw that there was another man at home, she felt a little unhappy. But people who have been immersed in the mall for too long will not show half of their faces. Plus, her mother is happy, what else can she do? "Xiaohua is a good person." Grandma Ruan boasted, Aunt Ruan didn''t have the slightest temper. "Sister Lu, I''m here." Aunt Ruan didn''t want to see her eyes hurt, so she went with Mother Lu to help the New Year''s Eve dinner. Ruan Ruan, Lu Fan and Hua Ye are still studying the problems of each team. Zhao Zilun immediately went over to watch. When he saw the flowers and leaves, he exaggeratedly screamed, "Ah, ah, flower god." Mosaic: ! I thank you. Because of Huaye''s name, it''s not easy to call him, so fans either call him Yeye or Y God. So, what the **** is the Flower God? However, he is still the boss''s younger brother, so be patient. Aunt Ruan didn''t have a good impression of Lu Fan at first. But because she gets along well with Mother Lu, although the family conditions are a little worse, Mother Lu is an open-minded person and easy to get along with. Although he said that his marriage was unfortunate, he did not have any negative energy to complain all the time, and he was also very good to Ruan Ruan. Aunt Ruan felt that, aside from the rest, Lu Fan was really good to Ruan Ruan. And in the future, if you have a good hand, you can still play games to make money, and it is not necessarily worse than their Ruan Ruan. That''s it... The two are three years apart, which made Aunt Lu a little worried. Girls are unreliable in the first place, this is still three years older. Aunt Ruan was a little upset, but she didn''t want to show it, for fear of being looked down upon by the Lu family. "Come here to make dumplings, stinky boys." Aunt Ruan saw that they were New Year''s Eve, and they were still watching the computer, busy shouting loudly. In this family, she dared to shout like this, and no one dared to object. Uncle Ruan was chatting with Grandma Ruan, reading the newspaper and telling the truth. is actually to make the old man happy. Ruan Ruan immediately pulled Lu Fan over. Hua Ye also had to go over to help. Zhao Zilun also honestly passed. At this time, if you don''t follow your mother closely, he is afraid that he will be smashed by bamboo shoots when he gets home. Actually, Aunt Ruan didn''t need them at first, but she didn''t even look at them when they were in their new year. So, before the four children could get started, they were all driven away by Aunt Ruan. "Okay, okay, it''s not enough to cause trouble, let''s go play." Aunt Ruan said something, turned around and spoke to Mother Lu again. Mother Lu smiled helplessly. But the bottom of the eyes are all inclusive. Chapter 2734： you are sweeter than the game seventy one Chapter 2734 You are sweeter than the game seventy-one Mother Lu is so tolerant, not just because she is a guest. Another point is... Although she didn''t have much contact with her, she could see Aunt Ruan''s fickle and unforgiving nature. Aunt Ruan didnt want the children to work, but she just couldnt get used to it. They were still playing on the computer when they were old for the New Year. If it wasn''t for her son who was an e-sports player who played games, Mother Lu would also think that playing with movies every day is not something serious people do. Therefore, if Aunt Ruan doesn''t understand, she can understand. In the kitchen, two people are busy enough. Really let that group of children come over, and it must not make a mess. "Let''s set off fireworks, let''s set off fireworks." Zhao Zilun had many ideas, and he was still a child, so he proposed to set off fireworks at this time. Although it is daytime, some fireworks and the like can still be put on. But you need to go to the designated area in the suburbs, otherwise, you may be invited to drink tea during the Chinese New Year. "Put more on, it''s cold outside, come back early." Aunt Ruan saw that these children were going to rebel, she hurriedly raised her voice and shouted again. "I know, I know." Zhao Zilun responded, and then dragged the man out. Mosaic is the oldest, but he is in his early twenties. At this time, he is still very playful. So, as soon as Lu Fan pulled, he followed. Because Ruan Ruan has a car, it is also convenient to drive. Ruan Ruan drove, Hua Ye and Zhao Zilun sat in the back of the car, and Lu Fan sat in the co-pilot. After all, their identities were different. The four went to the designated location in the suburbs, and then set off fireworks. Lu Fan also took a photo of the moment when the artillery fire exploded, and then posted it on Weibo. Frost V: Happy New Year (Bi Xin) His Weibo post made fans happy again. Therefore, Han Shen did not give up, he was still there. Although he never said anything about his plans after retiring. But it doesnt matter, its okay. He''s still here, they''ve been around. Whether he was still on the field or not, they were always behind him. won a mad together. Lose and carry it together. He''s still here, they won''t go. Cold Twinkle Little Star: Twinkle and twinkle, the sky is full of little stars, my cold god, happy new year! Sword Frost: Frost spreads hundreds of miles, the sky is freezing cold, my cold god, happy new year! Fans even became artistic. Ruan Ruan didn''t look at it, she was chatting with Zhao Zilun at the moment. "Okay, sister, you are still in a cold spirit, ox criticism." Zhao Zilun felt that when it came to cattle criticism, his sister was the most arrogant. Even the **** of cold was soaked. After , he was Hanshen''s brother-in-law, and when he talked about it, he was much more praised and had more face. Oops hello... Zhao Zilun felt that his little heart might start to swell. "Let''s be honest and set off your fireworks." Ruan Ruan was amused by Zhao Zilun, and after scratching his head, he started to set off fireworks again. "Hey, you said..." Zhao Zilun didn''t give up and came over again. After thinking about it for a long time, he whispered: "You said, sister, if I join your team, what do you think is the probability of my mother agreeing." Comparison, Ruan Ruan really thought about it seriously. But thinking about the scenes where he is often terrified by this dish, Ruan Ruan felt that this younger brother should go to school honestly. Don''t come to harm her, it''s not easy for her to form a team. The four gods bring a pit, when will they be able to survive? Chapter 2735： you are sweeter than the game seventy-two Chapter 2735 You are sweeter than the game seventy-two So, Ruan Ruan thought about Zhao Zilun''s words for a while, and then said with a smile: "I don''t know how many percent of them agree, but there is a 100 percent chance of being beaten to death, so I don''t need to guess." Aunt Ruan is a very traditional person, and the little fox was a little surprised when she was able to convince her at first. In Aunt Ruan''s mind, playing games is not a serious thing. So, let Zhao Zilun play games? might as well be more comfortable and realistic than dreaming. In addition, Aunt Ruan also suffered from the loss of not studying much in the past, but she actually took a lot of detours. She suffered losses in this, so she didn''t want the child to go back to her old way. Therefore, Zhao Zilun''s studies are actually very closely watched. Zhao Zilun really dared to propose that he would give up his studies to play games. It is estimated that the possibility of being killed is really high. Moreover, Zhao Zilun''s game is still food, it''s really unnecessary. Go and study honestly. Zhao Zilun almost burst into tears when he heard it. But in the end, I honestly confessed. He is a vegetable, what''s wrong. Does dish have no human rights? Lu Fan was still lighting fireworks with flowers and leaves. Seeing that Ruan Ruan was talking to Zhao Zilun, he took a few more glances. Hua Ye couldn''t help but be happy when she saw Lu Fan''s distraught appearance. "No, let''s set off fireworks together. You are reluctant to separate, and the separation is less than ten meters. Be careful, I eat dog food every day, and I''m also emotional." Hua Ye joked by the way. Recently, I watched Ruan Ruan give Lu Fan an injection every day. A dozen or more needles in one hand, although it is said that it is not painful, but it must be suffered. Because of this, Huaye believes that Lu Fan is really going to return, and now he is more energetic. We have even found two team members and are still communicating. Because we haven''t communicated well, we didn''t tell Lu Fan for the time being. But at this time, the atmosphere was just right, and he thought it was good to say it. "By the way, I''ve found two more team members. We''ve been talking for the past two days, and now we''re almost done." After Hua Ye finished speaking, she took out her mobile phone and showed Lu Fan the information of the two. Lu Fan withdrew his gaze and took a look. The two are also talents discovered in the city competition. Other teams may also find it. But their eyes will not be too much on the city game. Because this is not formal enough, it is not as good as what was cultivated in the youth training camp. However, their team has just been established, and there are not many to choose from. You can play, your talent is good, and you are willing to work hard, thats all. "I''ll go back and watch the video later." Because I haven''t seen the video, I don''t know how the fight was, so Lu Fan thought about it and said something. As a result, Hua Ye put the phone back and said with a smile, "Come on, you dare to go back and see if Auntie doesn''t beat you, and Aunt Ruan, it''s really scary, devil queen." Mosaic is an exaggeration. Although Aunt Ruan has a high voice and a loud voice, she is really nice. Getting along for a short time made Hua Ye feel that the fireworks in Ruan Ruan''s house were very strong and very human. This is the atmosphere in a normal family. Noisy and stumbling, but the critical moment is still warm. There are no flowers and leaves, so I really cherish these. Therefore, I wouldn''t discuss this with Lu Fan during the Chinese New Year, which would be disgusting. After thinking about it, Lu Fan said in a low voice, "The people at SOO have been asking around for the past two days, are you back?" Chapter 2736： You are sweeter than the game seventy-three Chapter 2736 You are sweeter than the game seventy-three Hearing Lu Fan say this, Hua Ye was stunned for a moment. Afterwards, he smiled bitterly and said, "Whatever you want, we will see you sooner or later." He''s all back, it''s just a matter of time before we meet. Besides, it wasn''t his fault originally, and he wasn''t afraid to come back. The SOO team still has players who have a good relationship with him. are not all enemies. Its just that the former executioner is still in the team. But it doesn''t matter. I am also getting older and my skills are not as good as others. It is not shameful to admit defeat. Ruan Ruan was listening to the conversation between the two, but before he could say a word, Zhao Zilun almost got his hair cut. "Zhao Zilun!!!" Ruan Ruan was so angry that he almost came forward and pinched the person. He ordered the fairy stick and put it right next to his ear. If it wasn''t for the little fox''s quick reaction, his hair would definitely burn. Fortunately, jumped away. Zhao Zilun, that desperate bear boy, is still there hehehe. "It''s really a child, are you sure your wife is an adult?" Looking at this scene, Hua Ye couldn''t care about the sadness, but turned her head and asked Lu Fan. As a result, Lu Fan gave him a strange look, and said defensively: "I''m not an adult, that''s my wife, don''t make her mind." After Lu Fan finished speaking, he took his things and joined the battle between the two. Bullied his wife and beat him. Zhao Zilun said: I am too difficult, really. My cold **** came to beat me too! ! ! The four of them played for a long time, and it was almost dark, so they went back honestly. The New Year''s Eve dinner at home has been prepared. It is rare for Huaye to spend the New Year with so many people and such human beings. The atmosphere at home is really nice. When Hua Ye raised his glass, he was in a trance for a while, thinking that this was his home. Although he reacted, he laughed at himself. But the atmosphere is really good. Therefore, there is a reason why Lu Fan can still make a comeback after his hand was injured like that. His wife is indeed not an ordinary person. The atmosphere in this house is so good and the life is so good. Focus on the sun and never look at the shadows behind you. She just wanted to run forward, even if she fell, she still wanted to stand up and move forward. "It''s great." Hua Ye sighed when she heard the New Year''s bell. has grown to be so big and has had the warmest New Year. There is no quarrel and no dislike. Everyone is very good, even if they are not family, they are willing to treat him as family. At this moment, Hua Ye has a sense of belonging, and I am glad I came here. Therefore, I felt the warmth of home. Aunt Ruan has a loud voice, but she is not bad. Even the unfamiliar flowers and leaves were infected by her and drank two cups. After ringing the New Year''s bell, he also gave him a red envelope. Ruan Ruan wrapped it up for everyone, and Aunt Ruan wrapped it up again. Although Aunt Ruans red envelopes were only 200 yuan per person, it wasnt much. But, everyone was happy. Ruan is soft and generous. Everyone gave five hundred dollars. Aunt Ruan received the red envelope and smiled. Obviously in a good mood, and when its a New Years Eve, he wouldnt say Ruan Ruan was a prodigal. "New year, getting better and better!" "Yes, the new year is getting better and better." "May Zilun study better and better!" "No, why did it involve me again?" Everyone raised their glasses and said New Year''s words. Then they looked at each other and smiled, a good year has begun again. Chapter 2737： you are sweeter than the game seventy-four Chapter 2737 You are sweeter than the game seventy-four In the new year, the Spring Split is still far away. It doesn''t start until March. At this time, the players are still in the offseason. Ruan Ruan is celebrating the New Year and needs to go to the cat house and watch the progress of the club. Very busy. And Hua Ye and Lu Fan also began to stare at the players. The fall season is about to start. Their team members are not all there yet. The Spring Split is almost over in June. As soon as the Spring Split ends, Lu Fan will be released and he can return to the game. took a deep breath, a new year, a new start. Ruan Ruan was not only busy with the cat house, but also followed the two people to refer to the team members. They didn''t even finish a lively New Year, and they started talking to promising players. We had already talked to two people before. Now I still need to have a deep talk with them. Fortunately, the attic of the club is finally driven out. Because there is no reloading, you can live in it after drying it. But the downstairs has not been finished, and people can''t live in it now. take it easy. In order to reduce the smell, Ruan Ruan did not even let the floor be laid, because the smell was too strong, so he laid tiles. "LT and LB have come here in the past two days. The club can''t live there for the time being. I''ll take a look at renting a house nearby, and let everyone settle down first." Lu Fan thought about the situation and told Ruan Ruan. a bit. "Well, yes, I''ve seen it, I''ve picked a few, and I''ll go and see it today." Ruan Ruan had already watched this matter, so he took it to heart. When Lu Fan mentioned it, Ruan Ruan responded. Flowers and leaves are helping out. He also needs to go out and live. If you live in Ruans house all the time, it wont look good. The house that the three of them went to see together. They are all houses near the club, which are actually not too expensive. is suburban after all. Finally, I saw a flat floor of more than 200 that was similar to the Ruan family. There are four rooms in total, and there is also a small study room, which can be remodeled or occupied. Then the living room is used for their temporary training. In the beginning, the conditions were a little tougher, which was normal. Its not that they dont have a place to live, they just cant live there for the time being. "If you can''t do it, just buy a small bed, two people will live in one room, and arrange for everyone to stay first. I will find an aunt to come over to cook and clean up." Even the hygiene of the club needs to be considered. In the future, you will also have to hire someone. So, Ruan Ruan thought about it and talked to Lu Fan. All three were very satisfied with the room. Then it settled down. "Flowers and leaves?" The three of them booked a room, because the landlord has a bed, so they don''t need to buy anything for the time being, just a little quilt sheets and the like. So, the three went to the market. As a result, I ran into an acquaintance. The three were walking when they heard someone shouting behind them. The little fox saw with sharp eyes, Hua Ye froze after hearing this. But after a moment, he relaxed again. It seems that this is an acquaintance. And not necessarily a good acquaintance. Hua Ye turned around and glanced at Lu Fan. Everyone knows it, but he doesn''t know what Lu Fan''s plan is now. Anyway, Lu Fan was wearing a mask, so they probably didn''t recognize him? It''s just that he was wearing a mask, how was he recognized? He is not a celebrity either. "One knife, Qingqing." Huaye turned around, took off her mask, and greeted with a smile. This smile is somewhat calm. Chapter 2738： you are sweeter than the game seventy-five Chapter 2738 You are sweeter than the game seventy-five Ruan Ruan followed and turned around. Then I watched two young boys come over. The little fox has recently made up for the members of the alliance team. So, these two people are finally no strangers. In front of the two young boys, one is a knife and the other is slightly fat. Another thinner one is called Qingqing. They are all SOO teams, but they are all new members who came in late, and they are regarded as side-by-side. Siege is a game with a total of five locations. One main attacker, one main defender, and the remaining three are side response positions And these two people are the side responders of the late team. And Miao Ye used to be in their team''s position, the main defense. It seems that it should not be a contradictory party, right? Little Fox guessed in his heart. After all, Lu Fan never mentioned the matter between Hua Ye and SOO in the past. may be afraid of embarrassment for everyone, so I wont say much. may also be those old things that don''t need to be mentioned. Ruan Ruan could only guess through the names and locations of these two people. "It''s really you, Hua Ye." Yi Dao Liu was obviously very excited, his slightly chubby body still jumped in place. After jumped, he saw Lu Fan beside him. "Cold, God of Cold." When Yi Dao Liu saw Lu Fan, he was still a little nervous. He is indeed a new member, and he has also been ruled by the cold **** on the field. So, seeing people now makes me still nervous. Qingqing next to was a little greener, so he said hello in a low voice: "Cold God." Then, he stood beside Yi Dao Liu honestly, not daring to say anything more. "Well, did you guys come out to buy things too?" Hua Ye''s expression was natural, and he couldn''t tell at all. When the two of them called him just now, he had stiffened. "Yeah, yeah, didn''t this just come back, a lot of things have to be changed." Yi Dao Liu is quite talkative. Looking at the natural expression of the flowers and leaves, he spoke for a while. "Looking for a place to eat at noon?" Lu Fan asked while watching them communicate. Yi Dao Liu hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, I have time." Yi Dao Liu was really afraid of Lu Fan, so he didn''t dare. The other one is also afraid... It''s not good to be seen. After all, he heard from the captain before that Hua Ye was back, and it was said that he was going to form a new team with Han Shen. When they eat together, will the club think that they want to rebel? The two were still cautious. Lu Fan really just wanted to invite two people to have dinner together, but he really had no other thoughts. Seeing that people are so defensive about him, he secretly laughed. On the face, it is not obvious, nodding, not forcing. But there is no expression on the flower and leaves. said a few words to the two, and then said goodbye directly. "How about it, you brought it out in the past, but now..." After separating from them, Lu Fan smiled, as if joking. Hua Ye sighed slightly, looked at Lu Fan and said, "What about you, don''t you have the members you brought out in the team, what happened?" Although Mia Ye didn''t know, who did Lu Fan''s hand injury. However, the people he brought out did not stand up to him after he left. At least, not on the bright side. Therefore, it is normal for people to take tea to cool off. Hearing Hua Ye''s ridicule like this, it proves that his mentality is not bad. Lu Fan nodded and said, "It''s best not to have an old relationship, so let''s just start from scratch." Lu Fan has now thought about it, and doesn''t care about these false old feelings at all. Chapter 2739： you are sweeter than the game seventy-six Chapter 2739 You are sweeter than the game seventy-six "Besides, it''s enough for me to have my wife." At the critical moment, Lu Fan also showed a wave of affection. Mosaic: ? ? ? I eat dog food every day, what did I say? You also show alone! Huaye was very angry and didn''t speak to Lu Fan for more than an hour. Ruan Ruan was by her side, she wanted to laugh, but she was afraid that Hua Ye would get even more angry. So, always in control. Three people are in the mall, so they can buy things together. There are a lot of things, but there are two men, and it doesn''t matter. After all, two hands are precious. Lu Fan''s hand hasn''t recovered yet. is actually fast, but the little fox lengthened the treatment period. Too fast, it looks too fake, it will be suspected. So, take your time. or so, the autumn game can only be played, and now that it has been cured, it is of no use. Fortunately, delivery is available when the mall is over 288. If you go beyond the distance, you only need to pay a very cheap fare, and they also give it away. They have already exceeded this price for this one-off purchase. So, the mall will give it away. They agreed on a time, and then went back to the rental house to clean up. The aunt is looking for is still talking to the agency company. Lu Fan''s role at this time is reflected. Many things, even though he is young, he is very talkative. Whether it''s things or money, from the beginning, Ruan Ruan is no longer needed. In the words of Lu Fan, my wife, I have to protect her. You can''t rely on your wife for everything, then you really become a little white face. "You, aren''t you very happy to be a little white face?" Seeing that Lu Fan was so capable, Ruan Ruan poked his head lightly behind him. As a result, Lu Fan touched the porcelain in a second. "Ah, I was disliked by my wife, I fainted, I need my wife to kiss me." This actor can join the show at any time. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he really wanted to fall. Hua Ye gave him a hand, and he was quite disgusted. "I want my wife to kiss me." Lu Fan was shameless, he really didn''t see it. The little fox gave him a hand. As a result, he directly leaned on Ruan Ruan''s body as if he was boneless. But most of the fulcrum was still on him, and he didn''t want to crush Ruan Ruan. "Hey, I''m a single dog, I''m too difficult." Hua Ye said behind him that he was really too difficult. Being a single dog is inherently difficult. Eat dog food every day, or fresh, who can stand it? "Oh, jealous." As a result, Lu Fan was still in front, snorted coldly, and then gave Hua Ye a proud look. Hua Ye wanted to quit on the spot. is too much. Every day is either a dog food attack or a ginseng attack. Who can stand it? Everyone''s fighting, and many unpleasant things were also brought by a smile. Tieba has always been the most chaotic place in the league. Ichidao-ryu and Qingqing have seen the flowers and leaves. Actually, they didn''t want to say it. I dont want to post it on the post bar either. But after thinking about it, I still couldn''t hold back. Afraid of being suffocated. Then I opened a trumpet, and went to dig up the post that said flowers and leaves came back. As a passerby, I will dig this up again. Passerby No. 1: I really saw hy coming back. did not dare to jacquard the name of the leaves, but replaced them with letters. This is a little trick of Tieba. As long as you are still in this circle, you will immediately know what these two letters mean. It doesnt matter if you dont understand, someone will explain it soon. [Pretty Fan No. 1: Ah, are you talking about flowers and leaves? ? ? really come back? [Flowers bloom again: My flowers and leaves, are they really back, 5555 is wronged! Chapter 2740： you are sweeter than the game seventy-seven Chapter 2740 You are sweeter than the game seventy-seven [Passerby No. 1: Yes, I saw him with hs. Yi Dao Liu returned to another level, and then quietly watched Eat Melon. Ran Qiqi refuses to admit defeat: HS? ? ? Cold God? ? ? ? The little monster in your pocket: Han Shen himself said before that he will come back, just with flowers and leaves? No, Hua Ye''s hand speed is now, old man, right? Fucking swindler: ...Well, only I think that when the God of Cold comes back, maybe he will hold back a big move? [Jump Five: But didn''t Han Shen retire? This is back, does this take the league seriously? Everyone discussed the flowers and leaves, and then the cold god. Lu Fan''s fans exploded in the super chat when they saw the news. They believed that their cold **** would come back again. Now this is the specific return information? Above the Cold Current: Ahhhhh, Erzhao is really coming back. Some people said that they saw it in Bingcheng. Isn''t that their main city? My Hanshen is a little cutie: But the words of Hua Ye... To be honest, you can''t find teammates, right? I''m so worried. One Sword Yongshuang: Believe in the God of Cold, you can turn corruption into magic! ! ! Little Du Ai Xiaolu: Wait for God to return! Thick eyebrows, big eyes and small mouth: Wait for God to return! Lu Fan''s fans are still calm, although some are worried when they see the flowers and leaves. But most of them are still optimistic about Lu Fan. Moreover, they are all unifying their messages now. Waiting for God to return. Their **** will come back one day. As long as you fight, we will follow you for as long as you want. Don''t ask the stars, don''t ask the ghosts, because above the gods, you are the highest god. Lu Fan only saw these news when he went back at night. took a photo of the dinner and posted it on Weibo. Just this time, I didn''t post a personal Weibo, only posted a post on Chaohua. Frost V: Well, I will be back, definitely! Come, let''s eat together (picture)] A message of Frost has exploded countless fans. Before he said it back, many fans only thought he was comforting them. After all, they saw it in the post bar. Han God''s hand was injured, no one knows if he can recover. Most of the time, he still can''t recover, so he retired. However, they still miss their gods and never quit. Their gods can come back again, lead the way, and lead them to see more and more beautiful scenery. However, now Lu Fan is real, and he definitely said that he will come back. The emotions of the fans were unbelievably excited. This is about the best New Year''s gift. And after Lu Fan finished posting, he also flipped through a few comment boards. After , he put down his hand and saw that Mother Lu was still in the kitchen, and Grandma Ruan hadn''t come over yet, so she quietly kissed Ruan Ruan''s profile. Ruan Ruan is communicating with customers about the little meow cub. After the New Year, there will be cubs born one after another. Therefore, the circle of friends must be posted. Then, a customer came to consult. was kissed fiercely, Ruan Ruan turned his head and glanced. Brows and eyes are curved like a little moon rising. shines with moving light. That was the most beautiful light Lu Fan had seen in the darkest days of his life. The little girl looked at him with frowning eyes, her voice soft to his heart. Chan God, is that you? Perhaps, from that time, he knew that he was coming back. Chapter 2741： you are sweeter than the game seventy-eight Chapter 2741 You are sweeter than the game seventy-eight At this time, looking at the little girl, he looked at him with the same eyebrows. Lu Fan only felt that his heartbeat was too fast, almost out of control. However, Mother Lu came out immediately with the dishes. Grandma Ruan is also packing up to serve. Two people are still on the sofa. He doesn''t look good in anything. After all, Mother Lu can now protect Ruan Ruan. He can''t bully people, otherwise he will be easily beaten. However, who said that if you don''t get close, you can''t kiss your little girl? Thinking of this, Lu Fan raised his hand, stretched out his index and middle fingers, and gently placed them on his lips. A very wild kiss. After the kiss, he gently handed it out. Until, I took Ruan Ruan''s hand. Then, he pressed heavily on the back of Ruan Ruan''s hand. "Okay, get married, it''s my wife." Lu Fan smiled and whispered. Because Grandma Ruan''s ears are not very good, she can''t hear clearly. Mother Lu didn''t come out of the kitchen door, he was not afraid. Ruan Ruan glanced at him sideways, then took it back. The tips of his reddish ears spoke of the shyness in his heart. Seeing Ruan Ruan like this, Lu Fan wanted to bully him even more. Unfortunately not. There are two big mountains in the house, if he gets closer, he may be killed. So, be patient. Moreover, he is now down and out. It''s really nothing, you can give it to a little girl. Therefore, you still need to be honored. Then you can. Otherwise... are empty words, he himself feels that he is not worthy of such a beautiful little girl. "Finally have a new dish today?" Ruan Ruan looked at the rice on the table and sighed in relief. It''s really like eating leftovers every day during the Chinese New Year... Hua Ye has moved to the rental house and will not come back no matter how persuaded it is. Fortunately, over the years, he has also trained himself. I can cook, but I am not hungry. It''s a pity, the family finally stopped eating leftovers from the Chinese New Year, and he didn''t come back. Lu Fan deliberately took a picture and prepared to send it to Huaye. "I sent it to Xiaohua, I think I''m going to cry." Lu Fan explained while taking pictures. "You young people, don''t make trouble too much, Xiaohua is also true, if you have a place at home, you can live first." Grandma Ruan smiled and persuaded. "The members of our team are coming one after another. There has to be an older person there to take care of them, so it''s okay to live there." Lu Fan explained casually. Grandma Ruan actually didn''t understand, she just listened to the fun. "I don''t know if he''s angry or crying, but it''s for sure." Ruan Ruan looked at Hua Ye''s crying expression in the WeChat group and wanted to laugh. After seeing it, Lu Fan also posted a naughty emoji. LB: No, coach, are you too miserable? LT: Hey, when I think about living with the coach and eating the meals made by the coach, I dont want to go! Mosaic: Are you kidding me? I cook and knock delicious! ! ! The two team members have almost talked about it now, and they will come over in the next two days. So, also in their group. After a few jokes, they each went to the table to eat. Mother Lu asked more about the club and renting a house. As soon as she heard that she was going to find an aunt to cook, Mother Lu said that she could do it. "Xiao Ruan, you heard from Auntie, it''s not because Auntie is stubborn, it''s really okay. You can see that it''s not so safe to hire an outsider. As long as Auntie insists on taking medicine, there will be no problem." Mother Lu felt that she was okay. Chapter 2742： You are sweeter than the game seventy-nine Chapter 2742 You are sweeter than the game seventy-nine Mother Lu is really not about money. I just felt that I had to find something to do, otherwise, it would be too boring. She''s not too old either. Not even fifty now. I just sit idle at home every day, and problems arise sooner or later. Although you can accompany Grandma Ruan. But the old lady is almost seventy, and her life is purely retirement. But she is still young and doesn''t want to retire so soon. Looking for something meaningful to pass the time. It would be better if they could take care of Lu Fan and Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan has no opinion on this, but it still depends on Lu Fan. So, when I heard Mother Lu ask this, I went to see Lu Fan. Lu Fan was actually not very willing. He was worried about his mother. But after thinking about it, I felt that it was not very good for my mother to be surrounded by him every day when she was less than fifty. "Also, but if you feel tired, you must tell us that we will hire another person and exchange it with you." Lu Fan was worried and gave a special order. "Don''t worry, I know my body well. I think I''m in good health recently, and I''m very energetic." Mother Lu felt that she was in good health recently, so she asked to work. In this regard, the little fox who hides his merit and fame said, of course it is good. She was fed with spiritual energy, could it be okay? Originally, Mother Lu wanted to go to the cat house to help. Although she has never done it, she can learn. But if the club needs it now, she can do it in the past. After all, she can do the job of cleaning and cooking, unlike a cat house, she still needs to learn. This thing is knocked down. However, the club is still in the process of being renovated, so don''t worry about it. The team members are in the rental room, let Miao Ye take care of them for now. The family ate and packed up, Grandma Ruan and Mother Lu were watching TV. Ruan Ruan and Lu Fan are still watching videos to study these things. Grandma Ruan went to sleep after watching it for a while. Mother Lu was worried, and warmed milk for the two of them. "No hurry, take your time, don''t stay up late." Mother Lu was worried, she delivered milk, and gave another order. "Mmmm." Lu Fan replied, but Ruan Ruan didn''t respond, she kept staring at the computer, obviously fascinated, and didn''t hear what Mother Lu said at all. Mother Lu doesn''t care, they work hard. Mother Lu uneasy turned around and went back to sleep. And Ruan Ruan and Lu Fan watched the video for a long time. Ruan Ruan also deliberately watched more of the old videos of this person double. The opponent came out of the youth training camp. The original video is also available. is really good. However, compared to Lu Fan, he lacked some consciousness. His personal operation is very strong, but the cooperation with the team... is not easy to say. And a person with such a strong heart is jealous and cruel. Ruan Ruan was not optimistic about him. "What do you think of him?" Lu Fan asked with a smile when he saw that Ruan Ruan was actually watching the video of the double youth training camp. As a result, when he lowered his head, Ruan Ruan gently kissed his side face. "Know yourself and the enemy." Ruan Ruan explained softly. In the middle of the night, alone. Ruan Ruan also took the initiative to flirt, Lu Fan''s breathing tightened a little. Unfortunately, nothing can be done. Grandma Ruan may not be able to hear, but Mother Lu is not deaf. Lu Fan''s voice was hoarse, but he didn''t dare to make any excessive movements. "Wife, you must have been sent by God to torture me." Finally, Lu Fan spoke in a hoarse voice with grievances in his voice. Chapter 2743： You are eighty sweeter than the game Chapter 2743 You are sweeter than the game eighty Ruan Ruan just snorted. What can Lu Fan do to her? Lu Fan really couldn''t do anything. is to steal an incense every now and then. Then you have to be honest. Otherwise, it is the mixed doubles of the senior group. He was too hard. The two did not study it too late. went to bed after 11 o''clock. Woke up early the next morning, after breakfast, went to the rental house to pick up flowers and leaves, and then went to the high-speed rail station together. LT and LB will come together today. Because the two are from the same place, they are also together when they play the city game. is also coming together now. The two also met because of this game and became good friends. As this year just passed, in fact, there is still a Chinese New Year atmosphere on the street. However, it is also because the year is over, so the cars come and go. The high-speed rail station is also very busy, some people are busy going to other cities, and some people are busy coming to their city. Everyone came and went in a hurry. After 9 am, LB and LT finally came. The two of them are not very old, even after a year, they are still very young. looks like two elementary school students. "Cold God, Flower God, hello, I''m Luo Bing, LB." LB came up first to say hello. LB is like a small black briquettes. But it''s pretty good looking, especially when you laugh, a pair of little tiger teeth are quite cute. with this childish face. Ruan Ruan feels that he has a great responsibility. Bringing these people together is just the beginning, if there is no achievement, then you are really There are still dreams and expectations for these teenagers. When the flowers and leaves came before, I didn''t have such a mind. But now that the LB brothers are here, Ruan Ruan suddenly feels a lot of pressure. Fortunately, the little fox has a good mentality. is not afraid of these. Plus, she believed in Lu Fan. Lu Fan''s hand is still being healed. But, it''s almost ready. "Cold God, Flower God, hello, I''m Li Xing, I''m LT." LT also came over at this time, which is two extremes from LB. LT is a really white, milky little boy. looks childish, and his height is not too high, it is estimated to be 170, thin and small. Like an honest guy bullied by LB. But he has a pair of smiling eyes. When he smiles, he looks very good. "Welcome." Lu Fan hugged the two of them back and forth. Then take them to the car. Lu Fan still sat in the co-pilot, and then Hua Ye sat with them in the back row. Looking at it this way, it seems that the car today is not enough. Just get a big car? But its just starting now, and I really dont have any money. No, just get on the eleventh bus first. is just right to pull up players and the like. If you can''t pull it down, you can drive a car over there. The conditions are tougher, lets see. Ruan Ruan thought about this in his heart as he drove. Lu Fan could see that Ruan Ruan had something on his mind. But he was not in a hurry to ask. After all, there are two children behind him. Take people through the club first. Although they are a new club, they are looking for a good place. Although it is still being renovated, it can still be seen. Very atmospheric and spacious. LB and LT are very excited. They actually came here on an adventure. This is one of their choices. is actually very important. Especially the choices of young people have a great impact on their lives. The two of them are not yet 18 years old, in fact they are still very young. However, the two of them thought about it for a long time and discussed it together. Then, decide yes. Come! ! ! I don''t regret their teenage decisions, nor their teenage dreams! Chapter 2744： you are sweeter than the game Chapter 2744 You are sweeter than the game eighty-one I went to the club and went to the rental house. Then have lunch together. These are all familiar routines. is also a process that everyone is familiar with little by little. The two children are actually still young and dont have much thought. There is a desire to be competitive, but luckily, when the time comes, Lu Fan and Lu Fan can hold down these people. Im not afraid, because childrens desire to win is too strong and affects the rhythm of the game. The fear is that at a young age, there is no desire to win. The four of them had dinner and sent them to Huaye. Let them pick a room to rest first. The quilt sheets and the like prepared before can also be used. The remaining two are still in contact. But it is estimated that two other new members will be welcomed soon. Hua Ye talked well, and Lu Fan also got in touch with them. On the way back , Lu Fan was still sorting out the information of the two people. These two people used to be the main attack and the main defense. But Lu Fan himself is the main attacker. This is an extremely important position, and it is also a rhythmic position. So, let it out, obviously not good enough. Leaving the rhythm to the two young people, Lu Fan himself was not at ease. But if you let one of them respond, will he adapt? Lu Fan needs to take all these into consideration, then talk to the opponent, and then let them try to play this position, and then slowly adapt, the team also needs to run in. Until the cat house, Lu Fan was still writing and drawing. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to interrupt. "Go upstairs first." Seeing the place arrived, Lu Fan said and put away his things. The two went upstairs together. As a result, the clerk girl whispered to Ruan Ruan: "The crazy man came back in the morning last time, but he didn''t come in. Seeing that you weren''t there, he left again, but he parked the car in front of the door for a long time and kept staring at him. Watch us." "Next time, if he dares to come again, as long as he enters the store, he will call the police and say that he is harassing." Ruan Ruan heard that Song Tao was an idiot again, and directly said something to the clerk. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, the clerk can finally feel at ease. Its good to have someone to support. went upstairs and entered the rest room. As soon as came in, Lu Fan pressed Ruan Ruan against the glass door, and then kissed him eagerly. Cats: ? ? ? Ha, stupid **** shoveling officers, how dare you give us dog food? I want to call it, think again, I am a noble master, what is my name? I don''t care about you. Then, a few cats who could be seen from the glass door turned around proudly, took elegant steps, and went back to their cat climbing frame to rest. Ruan Ruan was a little confused by the kiss. After a long time, Lu Fan released him. Lu Fan''s breath was a little anxious and a little tight. Some people are unforgettable. There are some feelings, and it is hard to let go once you touch them. is like the little girl in front of him, he really tortured him to death. Lu Fan was hot, but he couldn''t do anything. In the end, he could only bite his lip, and his voice was a bit shameful: "Hmph, you are torturing me." Ruan Ruan was kissed with a big question mark. No, this is so crazy. As a result, the next second, Lu Fan''s deep voice came: "Is there any pressure?" Ruan Ruan was indeed under pressure before, but as a result, being played as a rogue by Lu Fan, the psychological pressure was indeed much less. I didn''t expect this man to look out of tune. But the mind is extremely delicate. knew that he was under a lot of pressure, so he made a surprise attack. However, I have to say, it works very well. Chapter 2745： you are sweeter than the game Chapter 2745 You are sweeter than the game eighty-two "Fortunately, I just saw two children today and gave me their youth and their dreams. Suddenly I felt a lot of pressure." The little fox was an emperor before, and he didn''t have such a lot of pressure. But now, I feel really pressured. When the emperor, because of many things, has been fixed. So, just do it yourself, and then come up with some new suggestions to keep the country from chaos and all institutions to function normally. But this is now. is really starting from scratch, and everything is groping. Looking at such small children, because of belief, because of a perseverance, I went ahead and walked in front of them. Deliver the future and dreams, youth and blood. Little Fox is in a complicated mood. This kind of pressure is actually invisible. Ruan Ruan also knew that there would definitely be such pressure. After all, so many people dream. How many teams and how many players are there in the league. And there is only one champion. How many people have given their youth to their dreams, but the final result is not necessarily satisfactory. For example, it is flowers and leaves, but it is not regrettable to retire in the end. To go, but also did not win a championship. There are so many examples. There are too many teams in the league. Except for the champion, the rest are all losers in pursuit of dreams. And the little fox didn''t want to be a part of this failure. The little fox wants to be that shining star. Of course Lu Fan knew about Ruan Ruan''s pressure. Like when he first came on stage, like when he became a conductor, like when he became captain... Pressure will rise with the responsibility on the body. How resolves and enlightens oneself is very important. "If the pressure is very high, you have to tell your boyfriend, oh, I''m not a decoration, look at my shoulders, my arms, my body..." When Lu Fan started, he was serious. As a result, the more you say it, the more outrageous it becomes. Ruan gave him a soft white look. I was still a little depressed at first, but I slowly cleared away the clouds, with a hint of clarity. "Don''t put too much pressure. In a game like this, strength is one aspect, luck is another aspect, but also rhythm, cooperation, and many things. When you stand behind you, you can actually help very little." Ruan Ruan was so angry that he rolled his eyes, and Lu Fan spoke slowly. In fact, Ruan Ruan has a lot of pressure and is not very useful. After all, she can''t play and help them play. Therefore, if you are in a hurry to get angry, it is yourself who is the hardest to do. The logistics is good enough. "Actually, the last thing to look at is the players themselves. You don''t play well, you don''t cooperate well with your teammates, and you don''t play well. To put it bluntly, e-sports, cooking is the original sin, so if you lose, you can''t blame others." Lu Fan actually saw it clearly. At this time, it is inevitable to say more. "Actually, there are so many players in this arena. Only a few can win the championship in the end. The rest can only look up to the trophy and work hard year after year. A desired result is indeed very frustrating. But because of this, it is a pity to stop." Having said that, Lu Fan smiled. Then he turned his head to look at Ruan Ruan, the little girl who made him return to the game. The voice was still low: "It''s normal to have pressure, after all, they gave you their youth and dreams, but you have worked hard, and the rest depends on their own efforts, so don''t think too much. More, everything is mine." The last sentence is the most important. Chapter 2746： you are sweeter than the game eighty-three Chapter 2746 You are sweeter than the game eighty-three I am in everything, which makes the little fox a lot less stressed. Originally, this is the task of your own world, so take your time. has stood up, and after that, we must pursue a result. After LB and LT were settled, they began to contact the other two players. At the same time, we also need to study their respective locations. Fortunately, everyone was young and didn''t say which position they had to play. So, in the end, Lu Fan arranged it, and they changed their positions obediently. And after the change, it still works well. Three people will also qualify to play the game. Although the other two teammates are random. But it''s okay. It should be a time when a team cooperates, and the game is not bad. After the fifteenth year, the other two friends also successfully arrived. I have to say that flowers and leaves play a big role in this. Mosaic is very experienced, and he is very good at speaking. Most importantly, he can draw cakes. So, the two team members came over as soon as they heard it. The two team members, only 16 years old, are very young. is only 16 after this year. Fortunately, the league stipulates that you can play games after the age of 16. Only, those under 18 years old cannot receive live broadcasts. This is impossible. In the team... Except for Lu Fan, none of them can receive the live broadcast. But fortunately, you can let the coach come on. top a number. And it is still a question whether we can talk about the platform of live broadcast. The other two friends, one named COL, whose real name is Chi Tiantian. The other one is called OJK, whose real name is Zhao Yishu. All of these two are fighting sideways. But the response is very good, and because of his youth, his hands are fast. As soon as two people arrive, the five people in the team are all there. Mosaic is also optimistic about two substitutes, still under observation. The new team also needs substitutes. It is best to talk about it, but there is no way to talk about it. You can only ask the five team members to take care of themselves, and dont have problems at critical moments. By the time the five people gathered, it was already March, and the spring flowers were blooming. And the league''s spring season also started at this time. The first game is on March 9th. Very early. There are more than ten teams in the league, and only that one can win the championship medal in the end. Fourteen teams, enter one. And there are two more, which will be directly demoted. Then from the qualifiers, pick the top two and re-enter the league. And the relegated team, if you want to return to the league, you need to play again and get the top two in the qualifiers. It is easy to downgrade, but it is not easy to fight back. Because there are dozens or even hundreds of teams who play the qualifiers every year. Take two out of a hundred, the difficulty can be imagined. Now, Ruan Ruan and the others need to do two out of two out of a hundred. If you want to enter the league and play in the autumn game, you need to rush out of the hundred teams. "The first game is in Bingcheng. We can watch the scene or the live broadcast." Ruan Ruan told everyone about the situation. The club was cleaned up in late February and is still drying out. So, I will not live in it for the time being. It is estimated that it will take some time to dry. Ruan Ruan also put a lot of green plants in the past, and from time to time, he would ask someone to come back to measure whether it can be moved in. For the time being, they still have cats on this level. Fortunately, there are not too many people, so everyone can still live. Mother Lu and Lu Fan also moved over. Mother Lu occupied a room by herself. Lu Fan and Hua Ye have one room, and the rest are also two rooms. Four bedrooms, all used. I usually train in the living room. Suffering is only temporary. When the club is dry, they will have their own place. Chapter 2747： you are sweeter than the game eighty-four Chapter 2747 You are sweeter than the game eighty-four The 9th is coming soon, Ruan Ruan told everyone. Solicit everyone''s opinions and see if everyone goes to watch the live broadcast or stay at home to watch the live broadcast. Then replay after the game to see how the strength of these two teams is. Analyze it and study how to deal with it. Although they said that they will only play the qualifiers in the fall, they still need to prepare more. "I think the atmosphere can be good when we go to the scene, but if we look at the details..." LB said in a low voice after thinking about it. Seeing that everyone is not talking, he is not very good at going on. Whether watching the live broadcast or watching it live, they all need to take the recordings of these games and slowly disassemble them for replay. It is not only the club that replays itself, but other clubs as well. After all, if you want to compete, you have to know your opponent. Others may be thinking that, after all, Lu Fan is still here, if they all go, will Lu Fan be embarrassed or something. "If we want to go, let''s go to the scene, feel the atmosphere of the game, and feel it in advance. After saving it, it''s our turn to drop the chain." Lu Fan didn''t have many ideas. small expression, could not help but smile. Knowing what everyone is worried about, Lu Fan took the initiative to speak. Hua Ye saw that Lu Fan didn''t care, and was slightly relieved. Lu Fan''s hands have now been fully recovered, and he is still slowly running in. may not be playing very smoothly now, but it''s okay. Lu Fan has absolute right to speak on the field and is very dominant. In this way, the team will be very orderly on the field. And everyone will try their best to get along with Lu Fan with heroic feelings in mind. Ruan Ruan is not worried about this. The matter of the competition, and Lu Fan. I am a layman and can''t understand so many things. "Then go." LT asked in a low voice. COL nodded, OJK said nothing. "Then go, I''ll find a way to get tickets." Hua Ye saw that everyone wanted to go, and then waved their hands, indicating that they were going to get tickets. As a result, Lu Fan teased at his side: "Oh, don''t panic when you go to see the scene of the old club?" Hua Ye was teased like this, but he just smiled, obviously, the more time passed, the less he cared about those pasts. "Why, it''s as if your old club isn''t there." Hua Ye replied mercilessly. The little radishes were too scared to speak. The first game of the spring split is also a coincidence. happened to be the Changtian team against the SOO team. The old club of the two people played against each other. "It doesn''t matter." Lu Fan shrugged indifferently. Although there are teammates he once fought alongside. However, he also has his enemies. Therefore, he doesn''t believe that he still has affection for his old club. Moreover, he now has his own team, and he will return to that stage again. personally take back the glory. Im really thinking, Im afraid I wont be able to make a move. Lu Fan is not a little pitiful, but also has a soft-hearted meaning. Look at your hands, how many needles have been stabbed in the past few months. is aimed at these needles, and he can''t be soft-hearted. His future was almost ruined because of this team, is he stupid now if he misses the old love again? Everyone panicked for a while when they heard this. After all, the old club of the two of them... The first game was so exciting. Ruan Ruan knows that Lu Fan doesn''t care now says that it is completely letting go, which is a bit false. But at least, I don''t care anymore. Whether they are good or bad has nothing to do with Lu Fan. Chapter 2748： you are sweeter than the game eighty-five Chapter 2748 You are sweeter than the game eighty-five "You really don''t care?" When only Hua Ye and Lu Fan were left, Hua Ye asked with a half-smiling smile. Because there are still minors in the team. Therefore, Mosaic is also really ruthless, and gave up smoking. Not to mention Lu Fan, the captain should lead by example. Therefore, it is even more impossible to draw. And he was afraid that the little fox would smoke. So, I quit silently. At this time, hearing Hua Ye say this, Lu Fan turned his eyes to the distance. "Laohua, as a human being, we still have to look forward. They will all be our opponents. It''s not good for us to think about the old feelings. We never talk about this on the field of competition." Lu Fan said something cruel. But what he said is reality. Flowers and leaves are naturally clear. He will not let go, and even has some resentment for the original club. But thinking about it now, forget it. In the capitalist market, it is normal for you to lose your value and be expelled. In the end, he is still not good enough. sighed slightly, then said with a smile: "Yes, I was afraid that you would get into the horns, but now look at it, I am afraid that it will be me in the end." "Come on, we will go back to the autumn game. This time next year, it will be our home court." Lu Fan is still very confident in them. So, patted Hua Ye on the shoulder is a kind of encouragement. Hua Ye nodded, but did not speak. March 9th, the first game of the fall season. was held in the gymnasium of Bingcheng West. Mosaic got 8 tickets. There are five people in the team, plus he has Ruan Ruan, plus one Zhao Zilun. catches up on Friday, so we can watch the game tonight. The first game is at 18:00. It''s quite late. But it''s okay. One session at 18:00 and one session at 20:00. Selected is BO3 mode. means the best of three games. In fact, the fast words were played, and they were finished in more than an hour. But it also involves a lot of things like picking heroes. So, it takes some trouble. Of course, on the first day of the Spring Split, there needs to be some kickoff activities and the like. Actually, it starts at 15:00. continued until the start of the evening game. Eight people entered the venue in a low-key manner. The other team members are fine, and they are not afraid of anything. is the face of Lu Fan and Hua Ye, but the alliance is familiar. So the two of them were wearing masks, and they didnt want to cause a commotion from others. Their position is not bad, although it can''t be said to be a VIP position, but it is also very front row, and it is still very clear to see. In a BO3, it will be over in three games at most. Changtian Club, after Lu Fan left, replaced Lu Fan''s previous substitute, which is double. Double is a thin-looking boy with a bit of indifference. Not too old. Changtian Club, the external team name is: CT. is the first letter of the word Changtian. "Is that the color of ink?" Seeing that the players from both sides had gathered and stood on the stage, Ruan Ruan pointed to one of them and asked in a low voice. Lu Fan glanced at it from a distance, Moshe was the main defense of the Changtian team. used to work very well with Lu Fan, they were excellent teammates. But now they have to cooperate with another person. And I heard that the ink color has improved now and has become the commander. Mosi is not too tall, looking thin and small, it is estimated that he is in his early 170s. He looks like a primary school student, with a tender face and medium appearance. Chapter 2749： You are sweeter than the game eighty-six Chapter 2749 You are sweeter than the game eighty-six "Yes." Lu Fan glanced in the direction Ruan Ruan pointed, then nodded in response. Ruan Ruan looked at the other members of the Changtian team. In addition to the main attack of double, and the main defense of Mo Se, there are also three side positions. One is an elegant gentleman, one is a contact, and the other is a dodo. The three little boys, except for the elegant gentleman, are not bad, the remaining two can only be regarded as ordinary people. However, e-sports players dont look at their faces, so they still have to look at the operation. You look at people to pick people, it''s boring. Because some of them are good, it may be a dish ratio. Ruan Ruan has also watched the previous games of the Changtian team. But at that time, Lu Fan was on the field. is their former cold god. feels different. Lu Fan''s attack is very powerful. And his side response, as well as the main defense, are very good. can save him a lot of worries. Therefore, no matter how hard he attacks in front, he is not afraid. Now this double, it will only be more powerful. After all, as a young boy, no one must be convinced. But because of Lu Fan''s hand injury, Ruan Ruan had no good impression of this young man. Hua Ye was still watching, talking to the team members from time to time. The game starts soon. Because it is BO3, so the speed is very fast. The way to win the game "Siege" is very simple. Insert your own flags on the opponent''s site, more than 5 flags, and can hold for 30 seconds, then it can be judged as a victory. But if you want to plant a flag, you need to fight first, grab the economy, and occupy the land. Then, the last wave will destroy the opponent, so that no one can destroy the flag they planted. And the game is basically played for more than ten minutes. Because after ten minutes, the resurrection time after the player dies will only exceed 35 seconds. Meet the rule that the flag will not be destroyed within 30 seconds. There are two paths in Siege. One left and one right. Wild monsters and gold coins will be refreshed on both sides of the road. Killing wild monsters will give you a chance to get props, and picking up gold coins is even more straightforward. You can buy props. However, there is no in-game mall in the game. Because the setting is an intra-game roaming NPC. The game will refresh the NPC wandering in the game every minute, and he is responsible for selling these items. However, the number of NPCs is only four, and the location of each refresh is different. Players also need to look at luck. But it must be distributed in both camps. Nothing will happen to one side. And there are only five equipment positions on each player. This means that you need to make appropriate trade-offs, taking into account the attributes of your hero, as well as your current position, and then buy equipment. is not particularly complicated, but it cannot be said to be a simple game. The wild monsters that need to be calculated, refreshed, and then **** each other. Need to calculate the refreshed gold coins. These are brushed at a fixed time and in a fixed position. If you want to be more economical than others, you just have to go to other people''s places to grab these. or outright murder. Two paths, how to distribute them is also very important. is a tactic. And the Changtian team and the SOO team came up one by one. is the main attacker and two side responders, both on one of the roads. Then let the main defense respond with the other side, on the corresponding other road. The distribution of is the same for both parties. "Who do you think will take advantage of this game?" Lu Fan started to ask Hua Ye at the beginning. Chapter 2750： you are sweeter than the game Chapter 2750 You are sweeter than the game eighty-seven A good coach needs to reveal the information from a little bit, and then peep the whole picture. After listening to Hua Ye, he thought for a while, and then shook his head: "From the perspective of the lineup, the two sides are also divided into five or five. We need to look at the operation between them, and there is cooperation." Lu Fan nodded after hearing this, then said with a smile, "I bet, SOO will win this round." Lu Fan smiled so confidently that he was stunned for a moment after reading Hua Ye. At first, I thought that Lu Fan couldn''t see the good of his old club. But looking at Lu Fan''s indifferent smile, Hua Ye didn''t know what to do, and felt that Lu Fan might have really put it down. He was watching this game as a bystander. So, SOO wins? Hua Ye took a deep breath and watched the game carefully. I have to explain it to the team members from time to time. And the first game, the final result, really SOO won. The double play style is very aggressive. He feels that he has no problem with his operation, and he uses the game as a personal show. The time between and his teammates is still short. Plus, he wanted too much to prove himself. He wanted to prove that he was no worse than Frost. So, I want to express myself very aggressively. Between and ink color, the coordination is not good enough. One down, giving SOO at least six chances. Then, at 12 and a half minutes, the SOO team eliminated them and won the game. Double the performance of the first game Really disappointed fans. On the field, everyone can''t blame each other, and some words still need to be said by the coach. The coach can''t be too ruthless, for fear of affecting the mentality of the players in the next game. So, at most, it is to say: "Pay attention to cooperation issues, and adjust your mentality." What more can the coach say? Double wants to prove himself too much, too want to do a solo show, that''s no problem. But you have to cooperate with your teammates. This is the glory of a team, not a one-man game. It is impossible for him to win the game. Double also knew that he was too aggressive this time around. I didnt say that I was out of touch with my teammates, and I didnt show off myself. He occupies the position of the main attacker. Once he does not perform well and does not show off, then this game is almost suppressed by the opponent. I was in a bad mood, and I went to the toilet, but I still failed to adjust. Moshe wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he swallowed it again. "In the second round, Changtian still can''t win, it''s cheaper for you to SOO." Lu Fan watched from a distance, and after watching the five members of Changtian team came back, there was no communication, and he knew... In the second game, they may not be able to win. After losing the first game, dont communicate, comfort each other, and adjust your mentality. In the next round, how do you play? Going to fight with a depressed mood? That''s weird if you can play it. But what does this have to do with me? The second game started quickly. However, before the official selection of heroes in the second game, the director''s camera swept a circle below. Lu Fan and Ruan Ruan were talking, and their heads were very close. Then, there were sharp-eyed fans who recognized Lu Fan. Although, he was wearing a mask. but! ! ! During Chinese New Year, he posted pictures. At that time, he also had an identical, pure black ear clip with only one diamond on his ear. on top of his right ear. That was a New Year''s gift from Ruan Ruan. I think this thing will make him look fiercer. instead of acting like a little rascal. Chapter 2751： You are sweeter than the game eighty-eight Chapter 2751 You are sweeter than the game eighty-eight Ah, ah, my cold god! ! ! Really frost? ? ? Therefore, he still cares about the Changtian team! [This is a slap in the face of those people, how did he fall out with his original employer, those conspiracy theories, you can step back. [Hehe, people come to see the game, not necessarily because of a certain team, after all, this is the first game of the Spring Split, so maybe it''s just a casual look. The official barrage has gone crazy. Because this shot cuts to Lu Fan. Lu Fan didn''t react and was still talking to Ruan Ruan. explained to Ruan Ruan, if the first game is lost, what the coach needs to do, and what the players need to do. Everyone needs to encourage each other, and also want to achieve the victory of this game. Ruan Ruan has never been exposed to these before. At most, he has been in love with a professional player who has already become famous, and his experience is very limited. Now it is very interesting to hear Lu Fan say it. In Lu Fan''s super words, he''s gone crazy now. Selling vegetables to keep cold frost: No, is this really my cold god? ? ? ? Stealing a battery car to raise you: Im really cool, I feel like I havent seen you for a few months, and my coolness has reached a new height. I can do this ear clip! ! ! Yijian Frost: So, the lady next to you, is it the big beanie? ? ? Hands of Cold God: So, the big **** is with the big guy (smile) [9,000 words of angry code: But they are so sweet, and the cold **** is so fond of them! ! ! The fans of Lu Fan are really blown away in the super talk. But Lu Fan didn''t see it at the moment. But the phone keeps ringing. Clicked it and took a look. Many old friends in the past were asking him to watch the game? What does it mean? took a look at the camera, and as a result, the director was doing something and just cut the camera over. patted his eyes generously. It was a profile face before, and everyone didn''t see it clearly enough. Now broadcast directly to the face, this is the real hammer at the scene ah ah ah ah. Lu Fan casually replied to the news from his old friends. Then put the phone back. Ruan Ruan just took two sips of the water in his hand and didn''t want to drink it anymore. Lu Fan took it and took two sips himself. Although the director cut the camera far away, he still took this scene. I''m dead! ! ! Tangya, how can it be so sweet? ? ? So, are they really together? Big God X, big boss, how do you think and how do you feel ah ah ah! In Lu Fan''s super words, the voice of lovelorn also spread But if it''s a jellybean, they don''t seem to have much to say. After all, the bosses are really white and rich, so they have nothing to be jealous of. In the future, can Hanshen borrow them to play? Soon, the selection of the second round began, and the director cut the camera back again. The lineup was quickly selected in the second game, and then started. Sure enough, the ending was as Lu Fan said. Changtian team, still did not win the second game. 2: 0. SOO got a clean sheet in the first game. This is really... The audience was surprised. Especially because of Lu Fan, in the past two years, the Changtian Club has actually gained a lot of fans. A lot of people were present today. Some did not leave them because of Frost''s retirement. But the first game of the Spring Split, they were so disappointed. Really, this is the feeling of falling from a height to a trough. Fans said it was too uncomfortable. Chapter 2752： You are sweeter than the game eighty-nine Chapter 2752 You are sweeter than the game eighty-nine But thinking of Hanshen also watching the game, I wonder if Hanshen is also uncomfortable? Many fans also took a look at Lu Fan''s Weibo and wanted to ask if Hanshen would come back? Lu Fan didn''t pay attention. After the game, everyone left together. Now, Ruan Ruan has changed to an eleven-seat commercial vehicle. Fortunately, when the original owner just graduated, he helped his aunt drive a truck for a while. So, the ticket can still drive this car. Otherwise... Having to hire another driver is also troublesome. Drive someone back. Although some fans recognized Hanshuang, Hanshuang waved his hand, indicating that there are still people on his side, which is very embarrassing. No group photo or autograph. is also helpless. Plus, they come out early. There are still many fans, staying in the stadium, waiting to find the SOO team to sign. After all, their team won. Take advantage of the lack of fans, lets go away first. Changtian lost the game. It is normal to be scolded when you lose. After all, the autumn competition was just won as a champion. Now moving to the spring split, the first game was clean. And because of who, everyone knows. In addition to doubling his own problems, the other team members also... There was Frost in the past, because Frost itself is very skilled, so he can bring four pits. But the other four are not pits. Its just in terms of coordination, its not very good with the double run-in. The entire offseason has not been well run in. Ruan Ruan guessed that it was probably because of personality issues. Double This guy is very problematic. And, from a distance just now, he seemed to glance at them. That glance carried a bit of deep meaning. 9488 has been yelling, his eyes are not good. And recently let 9488 stare at him, and he did stare at some problems. "He won''t be reborn, right?" When the little fox was on the way, he suddenly said something to 9488. As a result, the hidden plot finally fell off. It really is Double is indeed reborn. He was a substitute for three years in his last life. After all, he is a substitute for Frost, and there is almost no possibility of playing. Later, Frostbite became a star player, and then retired, he got a chance. But he is not two years younger than Frost. In addition, he has been sitting on the bench for a few years, so he didn''t play well, and the team changed again. He didn''t even play a season in total and retired. Because he didn''t become a star player, he played few games. So, not much money is made. After finally retiring, I didnt study much, nor did I do anything else. The live broadcast doesnt have many fans. The second half of his life was considered a downfall. As a result, once he was drunk and opened his eyes again, he went back to when he had just entered the team in his first season. At this time, Frost had just won two championships a year, and it was officially won the throne of his own. And he is a water cooler player, a player who needs to sit on the bench for several years. Double collapsed because of this mentality. Then, relying on the advantages of rebirth, and then on the day of their celebration feast, they started. He took out all his savings and found a few punks. Anyway, it''s not terrible, just break the hand and break it. Looking back, in the plot, he did succeed. Lu Fan did not have a good time in the second half of his life. And he... doesn''t seem to work either. After the Changtian team left from Hanshen, the results also plummeted. It can be said that once he fell from the altar, he never got up again. After , it was even acquired. Chapter 2753： You are ninety sweeter than the game Chapter 2753 You are sweeter than the game ninety So, you see, sometimes fate is fair. You have the ability, you can show it no matter what. But, you have no ability. is a crooked idea, and it seems to be a success in a short time. However, it will eventually fall. I dont have enough strength, and I still want to go to the altar. It seems to be a daydream. Ruan Ruan did not expect that there would be such twists and turns in the middle. But that''s fine. Now, the cold **** has her. Who is double, the little fox can''t control it. See you on the field. You are not convinced, are you? beat you. "Go back for a while, and then rest." Lu Fan sat in the car and replied to the news that his old friends were concerned about before he spoke. "Okay, boss." "Okay, Captain." A few small radish heads should go down immediately. is still very well-behaved and obedient. And the strength is good. I am still young, and the future is promising. Seeing this scene, Ruan Ruan was more motivated. The group returned to the leveling side. Mother Lu prepared supper for everyone. After thanking Mother Lu, everyone began to sit in the living room, put up their notebooks, and began to analyze. Frame by frame, playback slowly. The details need to be explained. "Here, Double is too aggressive, his teammates are too far away from him, he goes up, without side response, it is easy to enter the confusion set up by the enemy, the SOO team is best at confusing, they You may not be able to beat them head-on, and then you will have to be careful, and we need to be more careful when we face them in the future. "And here, between Mo Se and Double, there is almost zero tacit understanding, so this led to this wave, Double fell into it, Mo Se didn''t know it, and went in too, and the gourd baby saved Grandpa." When mentioned the competition, Lu Fan''s tone was very strict. The mistakes that should be pointed out are also rude. The aura of the Great Demon King is very powerful. The four team members listened very carefully, and they could see many details. However, there are still many things about pattern awareness that they still need to learn. After all, he has little experience in the arena, so he still needs to learn from Lu Fan and Hua Ye. After all, they are veterans and have fought a lot. Halfway through, Lu Fan''s phone rang. took a look and Lu Fan frowned. Hua Ye also glanced sideways. I was happy when I saw the name. "Yo, the old club knows that you are still in Bingcheng, so don''t worry about you." Hua Ye knew by looking at the name that this was the operation manager of Changtian Club. I called so late, probably to find out the situation on Lu Fan''s side. "I''ll answer a call." Since Lu Fan was planning to come back, there was no need to escape from the past. Therefore, facing the people of the past, he is also a normal response. I didn''t think about it, avoid it, block it and so on. So, I knocked on the desk, then turned around and went to the balcony to answer the phone. When the other party started, they also greeted politely. After a long time, I heard that Lu Fan was impatient, so he said: "I saw that you went to the game today, I know, you are also concerned about the team, you see we still lack a data analyst, you The operations manager wanted to ask Lu Fan if he had any ideas for data analysts. Although it is said that he has gone behind the scenes and cant show his face, he is still in the club and in this circle. And the money is not too little. Chapter 2754： you are sweeter than the game ninety one Chapter 2754 You are sweeter than the game ninety-one "Sorry, I have my own team now." Lu Fan wasn''t afraid to talk about his team. After all, I will unblock it in summer, so I am not afraid of what they will do. The regulations of the alliance, they can''t interfere. So, it doesn''t matter to say it. And the Alliance is not a fool. His own fan effect is still very strong, so the league is also happy that he can come back. Even if these clubs have bad intentions, the league will not change its rules easily. Otherwise, changing the rules temporarily would not seem very targeted? The manager was stunned when he heard it. He probably didn''t expect that Lu Fan had such a deep affection for the Changtian team, and now he actually said that he would change the team. This The manager took a deep breath and wanted to say something nice. But Lu Fan didn''t want to see him being hypocritical here. "I''m sorry, but we still need to review it here, so let''s not talk about it." Lu Fan hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Then go back and replay. In the Changtian Club, the atmosphere is not very good now. I lost the game after all. And it''s the first game of the Spring Split. They were on the altar during their autumn game. Now it is going to bottom. Who can stand this? The drop is too big. And because of whom, everyone understands in their hearts. Originally, the running-in period during this period was not particularly good. In addition to losing the game today, the opinion is even bigger. But at this time, Double does not reflect on himself. He only felt that the other four people refused to cooperate with him. That''s why we lost today''s game. He even wondered if he should kill them all and replace them. Around , it''s all newcomers to run in, and they''re still the substitutes, there''s really no difference. However, wouldnt it be too coincidental to engage so many people all at once. And one more question... He has no money yet. You need to save some money after playing the Spring Split. If the spring split can win the championship, then the money will be more, and all these people can be taken out. Being able to win the championship means that not only Frost can, but he can also double. Therefore, who is a match for himself, and he must not come to himself? Double eyes darkened, but everyone didn''t want to look at him. But the coach still has to review daily. Ruan Ruan didn''t know what was going on on their side. After the review is over, it is very late. Ruan Ruan didn''t leave and stayed. Then sleep in the same room with Mother Lu. Mother Lu slept in the largest bedroom with a set of washrooms, so she didn''t have to scramble for the washroom with the group of radishes. Too busy and tired today. After the replay of the two rounds, Lu Fan''s voice was hoarse. kissed Ruan Ruan''s forehead and went to sleep each. There is still a game on the second day. We have all three days on weekends. Zhao Zilun had already slept on the sofa in the living room when he reviewed the game last night. I woke up very early in the morning. It was just that when he got up, he was still covered. There is no morning in esports. But Ruan Ruan got up quite early. Lu Fan didn''t get up either, although he adjusted his schedule during this time. But, I was too tired yesterday. So, I didn''t get up in the morning. Ruan Ruan told Mother Lu, and then sent Zhao Zilun back. Then we went to the cat house. There are a few clients that need to be interviewed today. Because it involves buying a little cat, there are many things that need to be explained. After all, it is an expensive pet cat, and it must be treated carefully. Including some registration and the like, all need to be done well. Because of this, Ruan Ruan went to the cattery in the morning. Chapter 2755： you are sweeter than the game ninety-two Chapter 2755 You are sweeter than the game ninety-two Lu Fan got up a bit late, but he was woken up by the phone. The phone between him and Hua Ye kept shaking. They adjusted the vibration, and the vibration was humming from morning to night, and it didn''t make people sleep at all. I opened my eyes, it was almost 9 o''clock. Rubbed his face, Lu Fan took the phone over. The call was from Moji. The two had a good relationship before. has a feeling of sympathy, but it also has a hint of hostility. Probably One mountain cannot hold two tigers? Mosi is a proud man, and he also wants to be the top seed of the team. But, because of Lu Fan, he kept pressing him. So sometimes the two of them seem to be hostile. However, now that Lu Fan has left, Mo Se needs to cooperate with another person, only to find out... In fact, it is very difficult to find a partner who is very tacit. Between Double and him, there is no way to cooperate very well. "I heard that you changed teams?" As soon as Mo Se answered the phone, he spoke slowly, his voice was clear and clear, and it sounded like he was up for a while. Lu Fan just got up, hasn''t had a drink yet, and his throat is still a little hoarse. And the sound is like just waking up. "Well, that''s right." Lu Fan responded casually, and then went to push the flowers and leaves. After all, his phone was ringing too. "I got up, the phone has been ringing, and it''s so noisy." Seeing that the flower and leaves didn''t move, Lu Fan pushed it again. "You and Hua Ye?" Mo Shi thought it was unlikely. After all, the age of flowers and leaves... Really, I can''t compliment it. E-sports actually depends on age and status. So, Miao Ye has retired for more than a year and has never touched the game. Now come back, can you do it? "Well, it is." Lu Fan was half-truth, not telling the whole truth. Its not time to see the bottom yet, lets talk about it later. And, say so much to your opponent. or so, there will be a big list later, they will always know. "Who did you learn this from, half of what you''re talking about, and half of it left." When Mo Se heard this, he didn''t intend to tell the truth, so he couldn''t help but smile. After laughing, he said with a bit of sentimentality: "Frost, sometimes, maybe it''s true, you only know how to cherish it after you lose it." This is the biggest feeling Mo Se got up early this morning, or the biggest feeling of losing the game yesterday. The relationship between him and Double is really not good. Double Aggression is not the same as Frost Aggression. Frost''s aggressiveness is because he knows it. And twice as aggressive, because he doesn''t have a B number in his heart. Therefore, the combination of ink and color is particularly tiring. But he is the main defense, and he does not have many skills or attributes, so he can play the main attack. In the end, the team was destroyed, and he was actually quite uncomfortable. "Take your time." Lu Fan reassured him without hesitation. "It''s easy to say." It''s been an off-season, and Mo She didn''t say anything later, mainly because he was afraid of embarrassment. "You''ve really entered another team, but you have to be able to play in the autumn game at the earliest, right?" Mo Se was quite concerned about this issue. "I can''t say that I can''t play in the autumn game." This is true, after all, the autumn game is still in the preliminaries. "No, it''s so miserable, you are also a champion player anyway." When Mo Si heard it, it was even more difficult to tell whether it was true or false, so he didn''t try any more. was a joke. "It''s okay, it''s all in the past, there''s no reference value." Lu Fan was in a good mood and didn''t care about the past glory. Chapter 2756： You are sweeter than the game ninety-three Chapter 2756 You are sweeter than the game ninety-three "Come on, you still sigh, it''s only been less than a year, not even a season." Mo Se thought, why is there no truth in Lu Fan''s mouth now? However, he also knows that their relationship is not as good as it used to be now. They are no longer close teammates and can no longer deliver backs. Therefore, it is very normal for Lu Fan to speak with reservations now. Thinking of this, Mo Se sighed slightly. "Come on." Lu Fan didn''t want to say anything more. After all, a heavier blow is yet to come. Although he felt sorry for his former teammates. But some people make mistakes and he will not forgive them. At the same time, we will not let them go. He is not the Holy Father, he can''t do those things that can be forgiven if the other party sheds a few tears. And, without Ruan Ruan, his hands just can''t play the game. His future is ruined, so what is there to forgive? Hearing Lu Fan say this, Mo Se smiled and hung up the phone. On the other side of Hua Ye, he also got up and answered the phone. The call was from a former club teammate. It''s just that person... Two sides and three swords, he also designed it at the beginning, and let Huaye sit on the bench from the starter, and he retired after seeing no hope. As a result, seeing that the flowers and leaves are back, they still called and said a false concern. Hua Ye smiled and cared a little about his professional leave. After hung up the phone, the two of them looked at each other. "It''s true, they won''t feel at ease when they come back for a bit of trouble." Hua Ye said this with a hint of sarcasm. What is the other party''s mind, how could he not know? The other party is because what he got is not so open and aboveboard, so now he is not very at ease. I want to come and test whether Hua Ye is coming back. Although I feel that at this age of Hua Ye, even if I come back, no club dares to ask for it. Older players? Is this crazy? However, Im not really worried about it. It''s just that the other party is not quite the same as the ink color. Ink may really be a sigh. "It''s alright, this also shows that we spend the total strength." Lu Fan also laughed at this time. Then got up and went to wash. There is a game tonight, they can still watch it. However, considering the clubs financial constraints, plus If they go to show their faces again, those people are probably unhappy again. Thinking of this, they didn''t go any more, but stayed on the leveling side and watched the live broadcast directly. Tonight are two strong teams. The kind that is comparable. But BO3 is very efficient. The fight is inextricable, but in the end it is just 2:1. After watching the live broadcast, they will start the replay again. Even though, it''s still the spring season. "Look more, learn more about the characteristics of these players, you''ve looked at it from a different perspective than now. What we need to look at is the characteristics of individuals. These people are still young. It will be next year''s spring split, and it will definitely still be on the battlefield, but it''s hard to say which team it is in, but we need a comprehensive understanding, and then we can deal with it when we go to the battlefield." Hua Ye told everyone before the replay. a bit. Where is the key point, don''t go too far. The little radishes nodded to show that they understood. Then sit there and watch carefully. Chapter 2757： you are sweeter than the game ninety-four Chapter 2757 You are sweeter than the game ninety-four Ruan Ruan also sat here and watched. For this game, Ruan Ruan can also get started now. That''s it... A la carte. can''t reach the current rank of Lu Fan and the others, so they can''t bring them. isn''t actually a little fox dish, but she doesn''t think about it, and she doesn''t want the team members to play with her. But let them run in well. Throughout the Spring Split, their team went to the scene to watch one game. is the one when the game started. The rest are all live broadcasts watched on the flat floor. In the spring competition, whether it is the Changtian team or the SOO team, the results can only be regarded as average. Entered the quarterfinals of the playoffs, but came out in one round. The quarter-finals entered the quarter-finals, and there was no sign of them. Then, the Final Four fight for the final champion. Morrowind Club won the final spring game! This club is also a dark horse. The league that Han had just entered last autumn was also defeated by Lu Fan and his team in the last autumn competition. Now without the mountain of Lu Fan, they successfully entered the playoffs, and then rushed all the way to the championship podium. And the champion of last fall season, now... The playoffs take turns, the fans are mocking, and there are other people fighting. In short, it is true that life is not easy. Especially the new player, double, because of his addition, everyone thought that the Changtian team would be stronger this spring. The results of it? The playoffs are rounded, and it has become a shame for the Changtian team for the double championship just last year. Besides, this kind of thing, it would be embarrassing to change someone else. Look, when Lu Fan was in the team, he could win twice a year, but this time Lu Fan just left, he got double. As a result, it was one round of the playoffs. You said, who is embarrassing, do you need to ask? Double ability, was doubted. It''s not just fans who are suspicious of him, but also the team''s top management. Everyone is also doubting whether he is not qualified for this position today. Was their decision wrong in the first place? Double also thought about using the same method to destroy other people, and then directly join the second team. He took these people and killed a piece of the sky to prove that he was no worse than Frost. But the reality of the first round of the playoffs in the spring split has hit him hard. Not only that, his ideas were not implemented at all. Because, the club is going to let him sit on the bench again. His starter did not get any results. So, does that mean that he is not suitable for starting? Doubly uncomfortable, but he couldn''t change the club''s decision. Now even if the second team is full, it doesn''t matter to him. Double even thought viciously in his heart, should he ruin the second team''s backup main attacker? Then there are no substitutes in the team, so I still need to start. But, no money. If the team has no results, there is no money. The usual salary is average. If you cant get results, sponsorship is not easy to get. So, at this time, where is there any spare money in hand. And he has changed from a starter to a substitute, and the income is definitely going to decline. So, where does the money come from. I still have a little bit in my hand, but I still havent figured out who to attack. While he was thinking all kinds of things here, Lu Fan finally unblocked. The Spring Split ended in June. Then entered the scorching July, Lu Fan unblocked. Leave the league for an entire season, then apply to come back. Chapter 2758： you are sweeter than the game ninety-five Chapter 2758 You are sweeter than the game ninety-five As soon as the news of the alliance came out, even without any notice on the surface. But, everyone knows it. The cold **** of the past is back. Many clubs heard that after Frost had applied for his retirement application, they tried to contact him, and wanted to ask him if he had any intention to join his team. However, Lu Fan politely refused. The statement is very simple. "I''m sorry, I now have my own team." Lu Fan is talking about this matter openly. Of course he has his own team. Because after the unblocking, Lu Fan set sail with his new team. They have to go to the city game to get the qualifications for the qualifiers, and then they can pass the qualifiers and return to the league. YFR team. This is the name of their team. set sail for a long journey, and then added Ruan Ruan''s name. Therefore, the current team name is formed. When the other clubs heard it, Lu Fan was going to come back from the city competition. This Why bother? Obviously there are shortcuts to take. With so many teams, this talent is still very much needed. If his hand really recovered, they were all willing to recruit him. However, Lu Fan all refused. Starting from the city race, it is starting from scratch. If you don''t get the top prize, you will not be eligible for the qualifiers. If you can''t make it to the qualifiers, what about the league matches. This is too risky. Mo Ye made a special call after hearing the news. "Do you want to think about it again, actually..." It''s good to come back. Although the main attackers of the second team are not bad, they still need to re-run. Where is Lu Fan who has been with him for so long? However, Mo Se also knew that when Lu Fan retired, the club was in the middle, and it didn''t seem to be very kind. So, these words now, in fact, the ink color is not too eloquent. shameless. The team left this person, and the results were immediately lost. Who knows this is embarrassing. The ink color is fine. Before Lu Fan, the team''s performance was just average. Now that this person is gone, the results are still the same. This proves that Lu Fan has his own godhead, and they can cooperate, but after all, there is still a distance from the real godhead. "What are you talking about, we are going to play the city game next week, let''s not talk about it, we''re going to prepare for training, or the boss will scold people." Lu Fan naturally knew what Mo Se wanted to say. But the other party didn''t have the face to say it, and he just didn''t mention it much, so as not to embarrass each other. After all, although the clan has become the past, good friends are not. The relationship between them is still very good. is not affected by these. As soon as Mo Si heard it, he knew that Lu Fan didn''t have this intention, and he also realized that he didn''t have such a big face and could beg someone to come back. So, without forcing it, he smiled and hung up the phone. "Training." After Lu Fan hung up the phone, he called everyone to train together. They will play the city game next week, and they need to practice again. Even if the five people are running well now, even if they finally have two children as substitutes. However, there is still work to be done. Like inky or what most people think. This journey is too risky, once you fail, you have to go back and start over. Therefore, if you dont want to start over, you have to work hard and stay undefeated. In order to achieve such a goal, there seems to be no other shortcut other than hard work. Chapter 2759： You are sweeter than the game ninety-six Chapter 2759 You are sweeter than the game ninety-six Lu Fan''s leadership is still strong. So, he shouted, and everyone was in place immediately. I was still chatting and gossiping before. But with an order from the captain, everyone can instantly enter the state. This is the good quality of the captain, which drives them. Now they have moved into the club. After drying it for so long and testing it many times, everyone moved in after it was proved that there was no problem. Because there are not many things in it, there is no odor. In addition, there are professional personnel who have tested it, and it is possible to live without any problems. Everyone can feel at ease. The dormitory upstairs is all arranged. Mother Lu also followed and moved into the room with a kitchenette and bathroom. Lu Fan slept with Hua Ye, and the others were in two rooms. The room upstairs is enough for sleeping. You can also circle a small kitchen. I usually eat downstairs, meeting rooms, training rooms, etc., all downstairs. A new environment, a new beginning. Ruan Ruan glanced at it from a distance, and stopped worrying about it. Instead, lets get in touch first, the fans of the support club. New players, almost no fans. This is normal, they are not even official members of the league. So, where does anyone pay attention to them. At most, the passers-by played well, with dozens of fans. But Hua Ye and Lu Fan have them. They all know about the city game next week. is also ready to come to support, not wanting their gods to be too deserted. Fans said that its better to start from scratch, they just stay with them. is just a comeback. Regarding the relationship between Lu Fan and Ruan Ruan. After the initial heat, everyone stopped asking. At the same time, everyone also knows that Lu Fan can make a comeback because Ruan Ruan is investing. so Sometimes, chasing stars requires the ultimate excellence. It''s not because you want to be on par with your idol, but because you want to do it. Once the idol falls, you have the absolute strength to make him rise again. is like Ruan Ruan. She directly propped up a club and let Lu Fan start from scratch. The fans were a little jealous because of Lu Fan''s love at first. After all, who doesn''t like boys who have been fans for so long. But after hearing the story between him and Ruan Ruan, everyone was moved again. Now he also accepts Ruan Ruan as a big fan and as a girlfriend. And this setting is quite touching. Especially Ruan Ruanyi sent a message in Chaohua, and fans still teased her when she was fine. Ruan Ruan prepared a lot of support for this city competition. Frost also has a support club, organized by several particularly powerful girls. They also prepared a lot of things. is enough for these fans. Ruan Ruan also set up a group for them, and everyone can come in and communicate with each other if they have something to do. And in this group, there is Lu Fan! ! ! So, after getting along with idol''s girlfriend, there are a lot of benefits. Guangdoudou: They are training. Let me tell you, everyone pay attention to safety. It doesn''t matter if the friends who are too far away can''t come. You have to believe that they will definitely call back, and they will be more excited when they come back. Ruan Ruan told everyone, not forcing everyone to come. Especially some friends from far away, don''t let them take risks. Many are still girls, not very safe. After hearing Ruan Ruan say this, the fans were very moved by this momentum and full of trust. Everyone believes that the God of Cold will definitely come back with a whole body of glory! Chapter 2760： you are sweeter than the game ninety-seven Chapter 2760 You are sweeter than the game ninety-seven Will come back again? of course! From the beginning of the first city race, many fans of Lu Fan and Huaye believed this. Although it is said that Hua Ye is now a coach, it is understandable. After all, Im getting old, but Im still holding on to my dreams. They fly in front, and they are behind, always with each other and will not leave. The first city game, all wins! is almost a one-sided crush. Lu Fan''s strength is there. If he doesn''t win all of them, he''s sorry for his status as a professional player. So, the first game is a complete victory. The second scene, still the same. The other teams in the league are also concerned about this now. After all, once Lu Fan really fights, then they will have another opponent later. Two teams dropped this year. This means that two teams will have to come up in the qualifiers. Next spring, they will meet. So, everyone is also paying attention. However, in the case of the city competition, it is too much to say that it is abusive. But pretty much the same. After all, the strength is there. The YFR team won the city competition with a crushing posture. Then, the qualifiers. The city race was over in two months. When entered September, the league started the fall season, while Lu Fan started their qualifying journey. In the autumn competition, when the Changtian team won the first defeat again, the YFR team had successfully crushed two teams. All six points were won. The first defeat of the Changtian team, although it was said that it was not clean, but the game was not very good. The teammates had a good run-in, but the main attacker was too cautious and too conservative, so he didn''t take advantage of it, and then he was counterattacked. This style of play is not very suitable for this version. However, the main attacker they have rotated now is this style. Because of the failure, the main attacker was rotated again and replaced with a double. As a result, after the double comes up... was directly blocked. Then, Double went to the bench again. Double wants to prove himself too much. Especially after the blood and rain in the spring split, I want to prove myself even more. But the more you want to prove yourself, the less you can concentrate on playing well. During the game, he thought too much, so he couldn''t concentrate. Then there will be some problems with cooperation. failed again and went back to the bench. Double was a little dazed, he believed in his own strength, so he made the move, but now... Quietly watched Lu Fan''s preliminaries. 9 points, another complete victory. YFR team is now like cutting melons, one by one, the teams in the qualifiers are tortured to death. No one wants to face a team like this big devil. But, it cant get past. If you want to get out of the qualifiers, this is a mountain that cannot be crossed. Looking at the result, I almost dropped the phone uncontrollably. And Ruan Ruan saw this scene in the distance, and only sneered. "I don''t use bright and honest means to prove myself and use my strength. I will only be like a bug, calculating people behind my back. Such a result is destined. He does not have a clean heart to play the game. Sooner or later, it will be backfired." Ruan Ruan smiled and stopped watching, but focused on the game. This is their fourth game. Ruan Ruan believes that they will still win. No matter how many opponents there are in front of them, they will eventually defeat them one by one! Chapter 2761： you are sweeter than the game ninety-eight Chapter 2761 You are sweeter than the game ninety-eight The qualifiers need to look at the points. The two teams with the most points can enter the league and participate in the official competition of the next season. Those who fell, want to go up again, and those who havent been up, also want to go up. Everyone is working hard for these two places, and no one wants to give up easily. Ruan Ruan they don''t even want to. Lu Fan climbed out of the abyss again, just wanting to get to the top again. Therefore, it is impossible not to think about this last position. And in the fourth game, he ran into a more troublesome opponent in the qualifiers. CCF. This is a team that fell from the League League, so there is still strength. However, it is only powerful. Meeting Lu Fan and the others was a little troublesome at first. Because the previous one is too easy. Therefore, when encountering someone with a little more strength, it is inevitable that the new players will not be able to deal with it, and some will not be able to respond. But because there is Lu Fan, the needle of Ding Hai Shen, everyone didn''t panic. Listening to the boss''s command is always right. So, although the first game was a bit tight, it was okay. The final result is victory. Winning the first game has a positive impact on the mentality of the second game. So, the second game, no accident. still won. At this time, people realized the strength of Lu Fan''s new team. is very strong. Lu Fan''s personal ability is strong, but the remaining four teammates, although they are still fledglings, are also very strong. Therefore, they are invincible, so they are fearless and crush all the way. Like now, the teams that fell from the alliance are also very strong. However, in the hands of Lu Fan and the others, they still didn''t get any points. It was another crushing round and another three-pointer. 12 minutes. And the qualifiers have just begun. The league game is also continuing. The Changtian team has not changed the fact that their strength has been greatly reduced after losing Lu Fan. Even if the staff take turns, what we once had is either tacit understanding or brilliance, and it is hard to get it back. And double, at this time, the psychological pressure is getting bigger and bigger. He even wanted to put some thought into Lu Fan. He thought, if you can destroy Lu Fan once, you can destroy it a second time. But this time there was a little fox, and Lu Fan also took precautions. So, how could he possibly succeed again? Double was also cruel, intercepting them on their way to the end of the game. "Don''t panic, I''ll come." Seeing this situation, Hua Ye immediately stopped the team members. The hands of the team members are all gold and precious. But he wasn''t afraid. Around him, he can no longer play. So, let him come, and lets beat him first. As a result, a hand gently stopped in front of him. That hand is very soft and white, that person is very small and cute. looks soft and cute. Although she is their boss, she is also a cute little girl. At this time, the little girl stopped the flowers and leaves. "I''ll come." Ruan Ruan looked at these familiar little gangsters and sneered. Lu Fan was worried, but Ruan Ruan stood in front of him and wouldn''t let them pass. So, Lu Fan walked over and was sent back to the car by Ruan Ruan. Twelve gangsters came. They have to have a lot of people to be successful. So, many people came. But, for the little fox. As long as it is a human, she is not afraid. If you are a demon, I might hesitate. But as a human being, there is nothing to be afraid of. Chapter 2762： You are sweeter than the game ninety-nine Chapter 2762 You are sweeter than the game ninety-nine Lu Fan was worried, but when he took a step forward, Ruan Ruan had already started. In his eyes, the soft and squeamish little girl is ruthless and threatening. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s little foot kicking towards the opponent, Lu Fan only felt that the corresponding place was very painful. The little girl learned Sanda because she was curious when she was a child. Lu Fan knew this. But how powerful, in fact, Lu Fan never thought about it. However, Ruan Ruan stepped forward at this time, and after a one-two punch, Lu Fan looked up at the sky. It''s not bad He is a good and responsible man, otherwise he might not live to old age. The remaining four players plus two substitutes almost held their heads and cried together. The boss is terrible, oh oh oh oh. Although they are hot-blooded men, well, everyone has a B number in their hearts. Therefore, this is the time to panic. Thinking that they would joke with the boss sometimes, although because of Lu Fan, it wasn''t too much. However, I am still very nervous, what should I do? scared to death. Huaye didn''t expect that Ruan Ruan was hiding. One pick twelve, not at all panicking, and even yelling at this group of gangsters. Then, turn to the police station. "He doesn''t deserve to play with you on the field." This was the only thing Ruan Ruan said on the way to send these people to the police station. Lu Fan instantly understood. Before , his idea was to beat the double on the field, and then call the police to arrest him. But this time, it is not necessary. Because such a person is not worthy to stand on this arena. "Okay." Lu Fan responded. Then call the police, collect evidence, and arrest people. Double thought that he had escaped the disaster last time, and this time it was definitely possible. But he didn''t expect that it was Lu Fan who gave him a chance last time. And this time, Lu Fan was not going to give him another chance. When the double was taken away, the whole person was still covered. How was it discovered? Nope. The last time was clearly successful? Double arrested, although the club wanted to suppress the news. But this thing... is really not too stressful. They want to press, but the alliance can''t let it. After all, if you are pressed, this matter will still be spread, and after Lu Fan''s fans know about it, they still don''t know what will happen. So, can''t hold back. The Alliance even reported the matter after communicating with the police. And the matter of Lu Fan''s retirement was finally cleared away and exposed to people. It was an explanation. Many old friends came to ask Lu Fan. Who is false and who is sincere, Lu Fan knows. But this matter, he didn''t think too much, and didn''t spend too much time to pay attention to it. Because Ruan Ruan was staring at him, he didn''t need anything. He only needs to focus on one thing. The game, back to the league. This is his next mission. And he also lived up to his youthful aspirations, and finally got the highest score of all teams in the qualifiers all the way. Then successfully advanced and entered the league. You can officially participate in next year''s Spring Split. From leaving to coming back. For a whole year. Over the past year, Lu Fan has thought about giving up. At first, he wanted to leave directly. However, in the darkest time of his life, a beam of light hit his world lightly. Then, following the light, little by little, he climbed back again. He was once knocked out of the dust, but now, he has climbed back again. The hardships and sorrows along the way may not be so real to others. But, he understands it all. Chapter 2763： you are sweeter than the game Chapter 2763 You are sweeter than the game Another New Year, this time, Hua Ye did not leave, but stayed with them directly. After all, there is no point in going back to that house. It''s better to just be free. How nice. And Lu Fan won the championship from 19 to 21 years old. Two years. The best age for professional players is almost over. However, there are still a few years on the tail that he can still cherish. And he didn''t think about giving up. He came back and could fight again. What''s the hurry? It should be his, sooner or later. Even if its really late, it doesnt matter. And Lu Mu''s disease was well controlled this year, and it was no longer serious. Even the doctor is saying that the control is good, and we will continue to work hard. What is the reason, only Little Fox and 9488 know. but it does not matter. She is as good as she is. She is good, Lu Fan can play games with peace of mind. "It''s been a good year! It''s back!" On New Year''s Eve, Hua Ye drank more, held a cup, and said a lot. Mother Lu and Grandma Ruan are talking. Aunt Ruans family went back to their hometown this year, so they were relatives. So, there are not so many people at home, but it is still very lively. Lu Fan raised his glass and touched Ruan Ruan with the drink in the glass. "My little princess, thank you for meeting me." Lu Fan murmured after touching it. Its not like Im thankful for meeting you. If it weren''t for the fact that he met Ruan Ruan, he might have been down on the street by now, right? I can no longer fly with my dreams like it is now, still stay on this stage to play games, and have such glory. You can also look at her so closely. "Me too." Ruan Ruan also thanked him for meeting him. Thanks for meeting the dog. Thank you for not being absent from each of my worlds. Nice to have you. This is the truth of the little fox. Its just a pity that I cant say it. Because he said it, he couldn''t understand it either. The two clink glasses, then look at each other and smile. Probably because everyone had a good time drinking, Hua Ye slept on the sofa, and Grandma Ruan and Mother Lu went to the big bedroom. Lu Fan restrained himself from drinking at the beginning, but he drank after he couldn''t help himself. After drinking, people''s emotions are always easy to get out of control. Therefore, on the first day of the new year, when he found himself holding the little girl in his arms, his mind was cloudy. took a deep breath, for fear of scaring Ruan Ruan, Lu Fan quietly went down to the ground, wanting to see the situation at home. He and Ruan Ruan slept in the room he usually slept in. Mother Lu and Grandma Ruan were both in Grandma Ruan''s room, with flowers and leaves lying on the sofa. Everyone is still awake. He probably woke up because he was not used to having another person in his arms. After reacted, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. I am afraid that after everyone finds out, it will not affect the little girl very well. Chapter 2764： you are sweeter than the game Chapter 2764 You are sweeter than the game 101 The little fox on the bed woke up early, but he was really tired last night, so he didn''t want to move. Now listening to the movement, Lu Fan came back after a while. Carefully took her into his arms again. Ruan Ruan fell asleep again. Everyone knew about , but no one mentioned it. Lu Fan''s idea is that in the spring game, he wants to be a champion and a marriage certificate. He always needs some glory before he can propose to the girl he loves. So, we cant say it yet. However, it is necessary to discuss marriage with Mother Lu. If you want to get married, you also need to buy a house. Of course, you can live in Ruan Ruans house. His money can be invested in the club or elsewhere. In short, once the card is handed in, he doesn''t care how the money is arranged. In the future, he will not want anything but pockets. Be a long-term worker for the little girl for a lifetime. The kind that can be paid for with just a little money. is just this kind of thought, I havent said it yet. Because the Spring Split is just around the corner. After the New Year, after a little preparation, it is the Spring Split. The time is very tight, and everyone has no time to think so much. But some things seem to be the default. Lu Fan now has his own room. Occasionally it''s too late, Ruan Ruan doesn''t leave. You don''t have to think about where you sleep. In Lu Fan''s room, there is always Ruan Ruan''s place. Love makes people forge ahead. This sentence is true for Lu Fan. Because of the Spring Split, his momentum was particularly strong. The first battle is the SOO battle. Show no mercy at all. Directly 2:0 zero seal opponent, where to give the opponent any chance. And after watching the game, the fans almost didn''t cry. You can only feel it if you really watch Lu Fan return to the arena. Their **** of cold, finally came back! ! ! He once said, wait for him, he will come back. Fans have been waiting. And he kept his promise and finally came back. After the first game, it was like a Chinese New Year in Chaohua. A burst of laughter. One Leaf Frost: Cold God Cow Batch! ! ! Everyone also brushed a piece of the post. Ruan Ruan is the manager and the team leader for now, so he is very busy. After all, the new club has nothing. Do what you can do first. She also needs to make a trip to the cattery from time to time. Fortunately, Mother Lu went over to help herself take a look. Ruan Ruan was a little relieved. I''m usually too busy, so I only occasionally check the rhythm on Weibo, and I don''t care about other things. Posts dont get published much either. Fans also know that Ruan Ruan is very busy, so if there is no special matter, she will not be disturbed. The first victory of the spring split was a particularly good start. is like a perfect opener, then the second, the third, the fourth 15 consecutive victories! The Alliance has a total of sixteen teams. Every two teams need to play one game. In addition to them, there are fifteen teams left, exactly fifteen games. The Spring Split is a complete victory. This is simply a league record! ! ! Don''t say that the fans were shocked, even the players said that this... too frightening. It''s not just frost. There are four remaining players, and their coach, Hua Ye. That older player who had to retire for some reason. His tactics are disgusting. Of course, it''s not malicious disgust, it''s a helpless trick. All wins and entered the playoffs. From the quarter-finals to the quarter-finals, and then the championship! ! ! Chapter 2765： you are sweeter than the game Chapter 2765 You are sweeter than the game One year, from peak to trough, and back to the peak. And he is in full swing, and all the way to the podium! This is a historical creation. Terrible creation. Whether it was other teams or players, they were all amazed at this. But, for Lu Fan. But its just the beginning. When he comes back, he will not leave easily. This stage, he has been here, and he does not want to leave easily. He likes the stage, and even more... His little girl. The cheers on the stage grew louder and louder. The host has been creating the atmosphere. Fans screamed or cried uncontrollably. Won! ! ! These are two words that circulate in everyone''s mind. finally won. Although it was a complete victory. But until the last moment, no one''s heart is at ease. Now, we finally won. The fans were cheering, while Ruan Ruan was sitting there quietly, watching the glittering men on the stage. he made it. And he did it himself. believe that support is the main reason why they can get to where they are today. I dont give up, Im not reconciled, I want to come back again. Now, the king is back. "Dad, I really want to cry." The pressure and hardships along the way are actually invisible to outsiders. But 9488 can see. So, at this time, looking at the glory on the stage, 9488 was actually a little sentimental. "Cry." The little fox didn''t have much ups and downs, just smiled and lowered his eyes slightly. There were still tears in his eyes. But fortunately, I can control it. On the stage of this game, Lu Fan didn''t say much. He didn''t want to push Ruan Ruan to the forefront. He wanted to protect her. So, not much to say. just received the prize, then went to the celebration feast, and then took Ruan Ruan away. Until the next morning, I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau before 7:00. He wanted to keep his little girl in captivity. "With me in the future, don''t work so hard." The championship was won, and it was easy to talk about a lot of sponsorship. Therefore, Ruan Ruan does not need to work so hard. Even the more than one million yuan that my aunt gave me back then can still be repaid. No more debt, no more stress. Lu Fan''s heart can also relax a little. "How can it be so hard without you?" Ruan Ruan was hugged by him, smiled, and then nodded his head. "Yes." After Lu Fan heard this, his brows deepened. Although it was said that last night, a night of spring breeze, he was greatly satisfied. but Young, infinite vitality, and the little girl he loves is in his arms, he doesn''t want to be too much, then there is a problem. However, this is still outside. They have to go to get the certificate, he has to be serious. He coughed lightly, suppressing the various impulses in his heart. The two waited until the Civil Affairs Bureau opened. Then, I went to get the certificate. "My people." After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lu Fan hugged Ruan Ruan directly. also startled Ruan Ruan. "Well, yours, yours." After reacting, Ruan Ruan squinted and smiled. then hugged his neck tightly. And Lu Fan''s circle of friends after winning the championship is... [Frost: The champion and you, I want both. (Image] [image) One picture is their trophy and the other is their marriage certificate. There are so many temptations in this world, what I want is always simple. One is the glory of the champion, and the other is the most beloved you. And now, I am complete. Time and I are always there. Said the male protagonist of this world. The end of this plane, the next plane, the old saying. The little fox is about to lie down and win~ Chapter 2766： The domineering prince and the pretty princess Chapter 2766 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess One When he woke up again, the little fox was a little uncomfortable with the smell of medicine. couldn''t help but coughed first. The maid next to her hurriedly came over. "Master, come, drink some water first." The maid''s voice was quite gentle. The little fox smelled the water and had no problem, so he took two sips and suppressed the itch in his throat. "Go for a rest." She opened her eyes and looked at the little girl in front of her. She was only fourteen or fifteen years old. Ruan Ruan waved her hand and motioned her to take a rest. The little girl, also known as Jiexian, upon hearing this, she helped Ruan Ruan to lie down first, and then backed out. Hearing the footsteps go away, the little fox opened his eyes. This is an antique room. The decorations in the room are not particularly bad, but if the top is good, it is not. The color of the room is a little darker, even the color of the quilt is a cooler tone. is not like a brightly colored little girl. But the little girl I saw in the Void Realm was only 28 years old. Prefer this color? The little fox raised his eyebrows, then closed his eyes, and then let 9488 pass the story. "Dad, this world is a bit exciting." 9488 said in a low voice when he was passing the story. The cowardly voice sounded a little inexplicably cute at this time. "Well." When he was in the Void Realm, he only listened to his wish, and the little fox only had some guesses in his heart. The specific situation will only be known after watching the plot. Now that the plot has come over, the little fox took a few first glances. After reading it, I smiled. This time, it was an ancient world. And this ancient world, the reason why 9488 is said to be exciting. Because, in this small world, transmigration, transmigration and rebirth are integrated. The three-way duel is really exciting. And finally, the ending of this story is BE. No one got any favors, whether it was a reborn girl, a book girl, or a transmigration guy, none of them benefited. The ending of the three parties is quite miserable. Yes, this is the world of a reborn girl, a girl who wears books and a man who travels through it. And the male protagonist of the plot is this time-travelling man, the modern Long Aotian, who traveled to ancient times and became the Hui Wangye of Huicheng. Because he became a prince once he crossed over, the modern Long Aotian is very inflated. Just want to be king and hegemony, and then gather the beauties of the world in the arms and enjoy the respect of ancient emperors. As a result, lack of ability, or bad luck. In the end, the rebellion failed, Liangliang. Not only that, but his love path is also very difficult. Because the princess he didn''t like, Wang Chunwei, was a reborn girl. In her last life, she stayed alive and widowed until she died, because the prince had a white moon in her heart, so she was still innocent until she died. After being reborn and entering the mansion, Wang Chunwei was committed to not making the prince better, and preventing the prince''s Bai Yueguang from getting better, and then he thought of a way to leave with Li. As a result, they have been entangled for too long, and they have not succeeded in leaving in the end. also succeeded in being buried with Prince Hui. After all, she is a serious princess. There is a reborn princess, the days of Prince Hui, one can imagine. Not only that, but the white moonlight that he was thinking of, was actually occupied by the girl in the book after entering the palace. In the book that the book girl read, it was the rebirth of the princess and the counterattack. She knew that after the princess was reborn, she would deal with her and the prince, and then reconciled successfully and had a second spring. The girl who wore the book didn''t want to be killed, so she could only grit her teeth to resist, and then cheated the prince by the way. New plane~ Chapter 2767： The domineering prince and the pretty princess II Chapter 2767 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess II The love-hate relationship between the three people runs through the whole story. The reborn girl refuses to admit defeat and fights secretly to wear a book girl. However, she didn''t know that Bai Yueguang changed the core and suffered a lot of losses. But the family background of the woman who wears a book is not good, and sometimes she can''t fight the reborn princess. So there is no less loss. Prince Hui is sandwiched between these two people, and he also has the intention of enjoying the happiness of others, so he wants both of them, he loves both, and neither wants to hurt either. Then, he hurt both of them, and he was in a hurry. Three people, lingering until the prince failed to rebel, and then they got cold together. On Huangquan Road, he was slept in the same bed and never separated again. All of this has little to do with the original owner. Because the original owner was Prince Hui''s concubine sister, one of the small county masters of Prince Hui''s mansion. Yes, one. Because Prince Hui has many younger sisters, the original owner is just one of them. And she is also a concubine, her position in the house is not particularly high. After all, there is Ruan Ying, a serious princess, in the mansion. Like the original owner, there is no need to think about his status. And in the palace, there is still the old princess pressing down. Therefore, the original owner should not think about getting ahead. Although the original owner''s mother was a side concubine, she passed away early, and these years were considered to be living under the hands of her aunt. Because of his soft temper, and because he doesn''t like to talk, he won''t please people. So, life is actually quite hard. But the old princess doesn''t care about the prostitutes in the backyard. left and right are all paving the way for their sons in the future. Just feed well. Dont have an outer mind, thats the best way. So, the treatment and the like are not bad. In order to make a living, the original owner has been careful all these years, even though he did not dare to reveal the color he liked. Whatever the mother-in-law arranges, she will accept it. How can the old princess have the time and mind to arrange the things of these prostitutes. So, many things were arranged directly by Mammy and the like. But Ruan Ying intervened in the middle. The original owner was not hurt by his mother, and his temper was soft, so he didn''t dare to fight for anything. Therefore, things that are handed over will be like this. The color is dark, and it doesn''t look too precious. Such a little girl with a high sense of presence. In the end, because Prince Hui failed to rebel, he was implicated and executed. A white rhombus directly killed him. The little girl didn''t know what happened until she died. When arrived in the Void, she was still covered. She is only sixteen years old, she doesn''t want to die, she still wants to live, she wants to see the outside world. Her life was so short that it was too short to look at the fireworks outside, so she gave it directly to Sanchi Bailing. Look at the outside world? The definition of is a bit broad. The little girl may also be because she died too wrongly, so I have some small thoughts in my heart. Plus, she really doesn''t know much. In the eyes of the mother-in-law, they are the tools to pave the way for Lord Hui. And the reason why the little girl who was the original owner didn''t marry when she died was because she was stupid, because she couldn''t speak, and she was afraid that she wouldn''t win the favor of big people. Therefore, this has been kept in the house. The mother is afraid that such a stupid person will not pave the way, and will ruin the affairs of Prince Hui. Plus, Ruan Ying doesn''t like her. Therefore, he has been kept in the backyard. until death. It is normal for a little girl who has never seen the world to yearn for the outside world. After finishing the plot, the little fox tidied up his sleeves. Chapter 2768： The domineering prince and the pretty princess three Chapter 2768 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess III With this current status, it is not easy to take the initiative to go out. Even want to get rid of these three troublesome characters and let them do it by themselves, which is even more difficult. After all, since the biological mother is gone, the old prince has long since returned to the west. Everything in the house is what the old princess said. Under the mother, who would dare to come forward? All things are handled by the mother. The little fox wants to go beyond the rules, but I''m afraid it won''t work. No one can control me unless I run straight away, and then the rivers and lakes are far away. However, she cannot stand between the heavens and the earth in the name of the original owner, and the little girl is not very satisfied if she wants to come. And after escaping, how will you meet the dog? In this world, who the dog is, I still dont know. Therefore, running is not realistic. still need to wait and see. Its September now, and its autumn, and the weather is a little cold. Although they are in the south of the Yangtze River, the temperature difference between morning and night is a bit big. So, for the past two days, I have been taking medicine because of the cold. This is also the reason why the little fox choked on the smell of medicine as soon as it landed. "The princess, sister Juxiang next to the madam is here." Just as Ruan Ruan was thinking, the voice of the maid Jiexiang came from outside. The original owner had two servant girls, one was Yuxiang, whom he had just seen, and the other was Muhe. And Juxiang is the big maid beside the old princess. Now Prince Hui Ruan Zhihai has inherited the throne, and the new princess has also entered the mansion, so the old princess is now honored as a wife. At this point in time, what did she send someone to do? Now the new princess has just entered the mansion, but in three days, when I returned home today, the trouble was not pleasant. So, after returning to the mansion, Prince Hui and the princess had an argument. The two of them didn''t make a move, and as a result, they both tripped over by accident. Then, a rebirth and a crossing. Of course, looking at this time, the two of them haven''t woken up yet. After all, the two need to wake up in the evening. And the girl who wears the book will have to wait a day before coming. is still the original one, a real little white lotus and white moonlight side concubine. Yes, Lord Hui felt sorry for his goddess Bai Yueguang, so the side concubine Zhengfei entered the palace on the same day. This has also become an eternal knot in the heart of the reborn girl. After all, the side concubine is the side concubine, the concubine, and the concubine entered the palace on the same day as her, which was a humiliation for her. "Come in, please." The little fox is still weak now, but to seek a life under the hands of his mother-in-law, he still needs to appear more disciplined. So, after thinking about it, let Yuxiang invite people in. But the yarn tent was not pulled. "I''m still ill now, don''t let you get sick, but what is your mother''s order?" Seeing Juxiang walking in, her brows raised, the corners of the little fox''s lips moved slightly, but she didn''t show it. Any smiles came out, but he covered his heart and coughed twice before asking in a hoarse voice. Juxiang saw that she was really sick, so she took a step back, for fear of getting sick. She was the confidant girl next to the old princess. She was really ill. She rested for a few days to keep those restless little things safe, and then climbed up and took her place. She has been crawling for so many years, and even the matter of getting married has been delayed, but because of this, it cannot be delayed again. "The slave girl has seen the soft county master." Juxiang saw the ceremony first. Although she was arrogant, she would not let these people pick out anything in terms of etiquette. The original owner''s name was Ruan Ruan, so the people in the house called Ruan Ruan. Chapter 2769： The domineering prince and the pretty princess four Chapter 2769 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess IV "Get up quickly, there are no outsiders here, so what are you doing with those vain salutes." The little fox coughed again after speaking. Juxiang frowned slightly when she saw her like this. After thinking about it, I still said it. She can''t make decisions for her master, so let''s inform you first. "The palace is newly married, and now it''s a lively time in the palace. Tonight, the lady held a banquet, invited the princess, the sweet side concubine, and several masters of the palace to have a banquet. The slaves came to inform the master of the soft county." Juxiang After thinking about it, I said it. It''s really gone when the time comes. Madam, let''s arrange it after she dislikes it. Tonight, Madam is holding a banquet, and she also wants to stand up, especially these unmarried county masters, it must be in the past. "I see, please take Juxiang this trip." Ruan Ruan understood as soon as she heard it, this was the old princess who wanted to stand up. On the other hand, he thought that the lord had made a fortune, got married, and the new princess had entered the palace, so there would be nothing to do with her. As long as she is still alive, it is impossible for her to release the power. Whether it''s the Princess Zheng or the Sweet Side Concubine, don''t think too much about anyone. Of course, these county masters must also be honest and obedient. Juxiang''s notification arrived, so she turned and left. After all, there are other county owners in the backyard who need to be notified. Its half afternoon now, so theres still some time for dinner. These days, the original owner is ill and has no energy, and his complexion is not very good. This saves the little fox from pretending to be sick. Of course you still have to go, but you cant grab the limelight. After all, who doesn''t know what the old princess was thinking. The princess in the backyard can''t wait to shrink back and not appear in front of the old princess. But this is not realistic. The other party has been staring. The county master of the right age in the backyard, when he met the old princess, not to mention trembling, but it was almost the same. or so, its not too easy. The old prince is romantic, and there are many concubines in the backyard. Therefore, the county master also has some. They are all about the same age. The original owner is small. After all, the original owner''s mother was in poor health, and the two children had not been supported before. Until then, the original owner was reluctantly given birth, but it didn''t take long for him to die. Said to be a concubine, but in fact, there is not much difference between a concubine and a concubine. "Find some clothes and come out clean." After Ruan Ruan confessed, he got up and started packing. Jiexian felt a little distressed about Ruan Ruan, but she knew that it was arranged by the old princess and could not escape. I want to find something more gorgeous to dress up Ruan Ban. But when I opened the wardrobe, it was full of dull colors. Ruan Ruan pointed to a brick red dress with embroidered flowers and said, "That''s it." Seeing Yuxiang tangled and hesitant there, Ruan Ruan casually pointed a finger, not caring what kind of skirt she was wearing. Yixiang is not satisfied, but there is no better choice. Because it was arranged by the old princess, she didn''t even dare to complain twice. "Mu Hexu is busy in the small kitchen, so the servant will go and have a look and call her back." After Jiexian finished speaking, she hurried out. The courtyard is spacious, but there are only two maids, and sometimes it seems that there are not enough people. However, the original owner did not have the protection of his biological mother, so it is not bad to be able to get such treatment now. So, she never forced anything. The only thing held in his hand was probably some belongings left to her by his biological mother. is not too small, but most of them are still field shops. There are two boxes of jewelry and the like, but they are both hidden under the bed. Even Lianxiang and the others didn''t know that there was a dark layer under their bed with two boxes of jewelry in it. Chapter 2770： The domineering prince and the pretty princess five Chapter 2770 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Five This was arranged by the original owner''s biological mother, and she was also afraid that the little girl would have a difficult life after she left. So, it was specially explained. The original owner has been cautious all these years, but he has not been discovered. Food and clothing are provided by the house. Other sisters have it, so does she. is just not precious. This is not easy to attract the jealousy of other county masters, and it is easy to save lives. These things, the little fox is not ready to use it for the time being. A little bit of aura repaired the original owner''s body that was not very good recently. But not all repaired. After all, he was still ill, and he was all healed all of a sudden, but he didnt want to wake up in the morning and twilight. So, still get sick. When you are ill, you don''t need to go outside the old princess''s courtyard to say hello. Otherwise, I woke up early in the morning, not to salute outside the old princess'' courtyard, so no one could see it. trouble. Jiexiang and Muhe returned shortly after. The fragrance is windy and hot, and it is quite able to make up your mind. But Mu He can''t do it. He is very similar to the original owner. He doesn''t talk much, he has work in his hands and eyes, and he knows where to do it. But getting her to talk is more difficult. Therefore, when you go out, you usually bring the incense sticks. If the original owner is inconvenient to say, you can also let the incense sticks. Two people came over and waited for the little fox to change his clothes and put on his makeup. It''s not too glamorous, and the original owner''s situation is known to both of them. So, I just put on a little makeup and looked better. Then, he packed up and set off. After all, this is to go to the mother''s courtyard, and it''s not like Ruan Ying''s princess, who can let her mother wait. Therefore, Ruan Ruan still needs to go out earlier. The natural is still incense. The wooden lotus has a dull character and is not suitable for taking it out. went out of the courtyard, but ran into two other county masters. One is the Lord of Qing County, and the other is the Lord of Ning County. All are concubines in the house, and everyone is a concubine. The difference is probably that the biological mother of these two people is still there. But the advantage is not too big. After all, what was favored by the old prince in the past is now in the old princess''s place, but he can''t eat it. These two people, one is a bit bitter and the other is honest. was just against Ruan Ruan, but they didn''t mean to bully. Because the original owner is honest, bullying cant come out. These two people usually like to join forces, and then go to another county master. Nguyen . Ruan Chang''s mother is also a concubine. Its just that he is still alive now, and he has always been favored by the old prince. The old princess has always had some opinions on this side concubine. After all, divided up the favor and divided up his own status, it would be strange for the old princess to be happy. Then, after the old prince was gone, the life of these girls was quite difficult. But Ruan Qiang is also a sharp temperament. Although she said that life was not easy, no one dared to bully her. Usually, even if Ruan Qing or Ruan Ning made some stumbling in the mouth, Ruan Chang would directly slap him back. Sometimes, Ruan Ying, the lord of the princess, was not able to take advantage of Ruan Xiang. Not to mention two prostitutes. After seeing Ruan Ruan, the two just smiled and said hello. Then they set off arm in arm. Seeing Ruan Chang clean up and leave the yard halfway through, Ruan Ruan knew that she might not be able to stay safe this way. hands-on, of course not realistic. Something really happened, they missed the banquet for a while, and none of them would have a better time. But he will definitely not let the other party go. Chapter 2771： The domineering prince and the pretty princess six Chapter 2771 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess VI "Sister , today''s dress is gorgeous." Ruan Qing was not forgiving, and this time she opened her mouth first. Ruan Ning is honest, but in order to live better in the mansion, he also learned some swearing skills. Of course, you can''t scold them directly, it seems that they are not dignified and uneducated. You have to learn how to hurt people secretly. This is still some kung fu that Ruan Ning learned by observing Ruan Ying. is not very good, but also some fur. At this time, I also want to follow along. As a result, Ruan Xiang smiled coldly: "Why, are you thinking of something in front of your mother?" Ruan Chang has a sharp temper, and when the old prince was still there, he was quite favored. Therefore, I am a little proud in my bones, and I will not admit defeat. These two scolded her, and she always patted her face back. But some people remember to eat but not to fight. Even if you get scolded, you will dare next time. At this time, Ruan Chang''s words hit the wall, so he was honest. no longer dared to say more, he followed Ruan Xiang along the way like a quail. Ruan Ruan followed behind. Around , I have no sense of existence either. Eat melons behind you. You can just sing. As long as it doesn''t disturb me, it doesn''t matter what I do. But if you dare to disturb me... You will be warned in the middle of the night! The four of them went to the old princess'' yard. The maids waited early, and when they saw someone coming, they led them into the corresponding position. This is of course eating directly around a table. The location of the palace is quite particular. Especially the old princess is very particular about these. The old princess and the prince, the new princess eats on the throne. The rest were lined up in two rows. Its like eating at a palace banquet. Only in this way can they show the different status and imposing manners of their palaces. Of course, in the eyes of the old princess, this is the background. No one else can compare. Ruan Ruan was placed on the right side. But it is not the first. The first person on the left and right is the son of the mansion, and the first person on the right is the newly entered mansion, Prince Hui''s side concubine, Ren Juntian, also known as Tian side concubine. The goddess Bai Yueguang. But it is a pity, the prince has changed. Her status as the goddess Bai Yueguang could not be preserved. But don''t worry, tomorrow, she will also change people. This big drama can also start. The old princess will naturally not be seated at this time. But everyone still has to wait honestly. Who made you a concubine, you have no status. There are not many heirs in the palace, after all, the old prince is quite romantic. But there are many daughters and few sons. Lord Hui has a total of two younger brothers. One is still his own younger brother, the youngest son of the old princess. The other one is Ruan Chang''s younger brother, the child of the side concubine. After all, Ruan Xiang''s mother was also very favored in the past, and it is normal to have more children. But it is said that three did not feed. In the end, these two barely survived. The eldest sister Ruan Chang, the younger brother Ruan Zhisong. This year is sixteen years old, but he is a scumbag. After all, it is impossible for the old princess to let her out, so as not to suppress the limelight of Prince Hui. The side concubine''s health has not been very good in recent years, and after the death of the old prince, no one helped her to make a move. She has to endure whatever her son develops. The two sons are now on the left side, with the son-in-law first and the son-in-law behind, and then it is Ruan Ying''s turn, the daughter of the princess. Although she is the firstborn, she is no match for a man. So, being placed under the concubine, she felt unhappy. Chapter 2772： The domineering prince and the pretty princess seven Chapter 2772 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Seven Ruan Ying was upset, and after thinking about it, she got up directly. "You, go over there." He came to Ruan Ruan''s side, then motioned for Ruan Ruan to go to her previous position. The little fox doesn''t care where he eats the melon. The difference between and left is not too big. And it was Ruan Ying who took the initiative, so after thinking about it, she walked over. I am now a quiet person, and if I dont want to cause trouble, I can only obey the arrangement. And also need to observe the situation. So, you dont have to be strong. Where to sit and eat melons? Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan packed her things and changed positions with Ruan Ying. Ruan Ying saw that the one sitting next to her was Concubine Sweet Side. Her brother''s woman, she is not very good at moving. After all, this is my brother''s favorite, and I''m really tough, so I won''t necessarily be able to take advantage of it. The next one is... Nguyen . Ruan Ying and these sisters in the manor, the one who is the most uneasy to deal with is Ruan Xiang. After all, in the past, Ruan Chang was favored by the old prince, but it was better than her daughter. Ruan Ying feels comfortable! ! ! So, after seeing Ruan Qiang, he snorted coldly. The old princess and Lord Hui, at this time, slowly entered the table. Lord Hui has just changed the core, and he was still curious about everything, but he was very careful to control his emotions and expressions, so as not to let others see the abnormality. At this time, the princess also changed the core. If not, this banquet must be attended, and she doesn''t really want to come. The last life was too hard. Entering the manor on the same day as the concubine side, it can be said that it has greatly damaged her face as a princess. After entered the palace, Lord Hui never entered her courtyard. Doted on Sweet Side Concubine every day. Until she died, she was like a living widow. The hatred in the princess'' heart was too deep and too deep, and at this moment, she couldn''t suppress it. However, she had to press. Because she can''t resist now, she has to take her time. As soon as you get married, you want to get divorced, which is obviously impossible. Plus, I dont have the help of my parents. Although it is said that she came from a noble family, she is the daughter of the powerful and powerful in Huicheng. But the mother in the house is the successor and will not really plan for her. So, she can''t be impulsive yet, she needs to take it slow. Walking on the other side of the old princess, the princess slowly put away her mind and anger. Three people were seated, and the dinner finally started. The palace also has luxurious song and dance performances and the like. is a kind of entertainment program, but it is not too much. The luthier tunes two songs, and then dances two very regular dances, even if it helps everyone''s interest. "The princess has already entered the mansion, so don''t be naughty in the future, focus on the mansion, and give birth to an heir for the mansion as soon as possible. That''s the right thing to do." After eating for a while, the old princess spoke slowly. Above the main position, she sits in the absolute C position in the middle. One on each side of Prince Hui and the Princess. He spoke at this time, and the words were addressed to Lord Hui, but his eyes fell on the princess from time to time. The old princess never mentioned that the affairs of the family need to be handed over to whom. The princess is now full of hatred for these two people, and she doesn''t want to worry about the mess of the Hui Palace. So, when the old princess said this, she was not angry. The anger that you should be angry with has been exhausted in your previous life. Therefore, in this life, I can be so peaceful. In her previous life, she didn''t quite understand. Therefore, when the old princess said this, she also expressed her loyalty, saying that she would definitely take good care of the house in the future and not let the old princess worry about it. But he didn''t want to, so he lost the face of the old princess, which made the old princess feel a pimple in her heart, and her heart was directly biased towards the sweet side concubine. Chapter 2773： The domineering prince and the pretty princess eight Chapter 2773 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Eight In this life, the princess said that she would not be so stupid. Who cares about this broken family, and what does it have to do with me? "Mother said yes." Thinking of this, the princess suppressed all the anger in her heart, and spoke very softly. Looking at such a princess, the old princess smiled secretly. is quite interesting and sensible. "Of course, this family will be handed over to you sooner or later, but now your children are the most important things. Don''t worry about other things. I''m okay, I can help you take care of it." The old princess felt that she was directly taking care of it. The daughter-in-law took hold. It''s just a pity, her son is not the original one now, so he''s here to demolish her platform. Hearing what she said, Prince Hui said without thinking: "Mother, since Weiwei has entered the manor, it''s time to learn to be in charge of the family. Mother has been tired for half her life, and now she has to take a break. " In the modern thinking of Long Aotian, the old lady is tired and should retreat to rest. It should be the young man who should let the young man go, but he never thought about it, his mother actually has a strong desire to control, and he does not want to let go of the power in his hands like this. Hearing what Prince Hui said, Concubine Sweet Side, who was still bowing her head, raised her head sharply and looked at Prince Hui with a look of incomprehension, as well as all kinds of pain and depression. Ruan Ruan happened to be switched to the opposite side. So eating melons is more clear. Kakaka, this crispy and tender melon. Just right. The old princess wanted to have power and refused to hand over the power of the family. But his own son was demolished. almost didn''t **** off the old princess. As soon as Concubine Sweet Side heard it, Prince Hui''s name for the concubine had become more intimate: Weiwei, the whole person is not very good. After all, in the past, the prince only had her in his heart, but now, there is another Weiwei. Sweet Side Concubine almost shed tears. On the contrary, the princess was a little surprised. In the past life, on this occasion, Lord Hui didn''t let a fart. Let it be, his mother, to humiliate herself. But thinking about it, the biggest humiliation he suffered also came from him. The side concubine Zhengfei entered the door on the same day, she was in this city, and she would never raise her head in the future. But the family wants to seek benefits, and she doesn''t care about her face problems. So, no one came forward for her. Now I can only rely on myself. Although it was said that Lord Hui directly demolished the old princess'' stage, the princess would not be grateful to him either. Thinking about the hardships he suffered in his previous life, if he is not torn apart in this life, he will already be wise online. "Look at what you said, my body is strong and tough. When I can help you, I will naturally help. You, don''t think about whether there are any, and put the matter of the children in your heart first. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of your deceased father." After finishing speaking, the old princess dipped her eyes with a handkerchief. Lord Hui frowned upon seeing this. What the **** is it that you start crying when you don''t agree with this? And the little fox was sitting at the bottom, still eating melons. Throughout the banquet, the limited number of men and the little fox have all tried it out. are not their own dogs. But, fortunately, none of them are. Otherwise, the little fox would go crazy if any of them were changed. A dragon proud of the sky, full of ambition and no ability. The other two are all gangsters from Huicheng, and there is not a serious one. And these three sons are all half-brothers of the original owner. It''s really a dog, it''s interesting. Chapter 2774： The domineering prince and the pretty princess nine Chapter 2774 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Nine Fortunately, not at all, the little fox can eat melons with peace of mind. Kaka Kaka. This melon is big and sweet. Lord Hui actually didn''t want the old princess to keep the matter of the children on her lips. After all, it seems like he can''t do it. Although the original owner is a dog man, he is all about Bai Yueguang''s side concubine. However, for today''s Prince Hui, there are so many beauties in the world, how uncomfortable it is to hang on a tree. So, look at other beauties. The princess is generous and intelligent, so he looks good. However, in order not to lose face for his mother, Prince Hui did not say more. At the next meeting, the old princess excused her tiredness, so she stopped participating and left the place to the young people. The old princess is not here, and Prince Hui is still there. So, no one dares to make trouble, just eat with your head down honestly. Until the seats dispersed. Ruan Ruan was a little slower because she was finishing her skirt, so she walked last. Then he saw Lord Hui following directly behind the princess, obviously wanting to spend the night in the other party''s yard. After all, for the newly passed Long Aotian, these beauties were originally his. He naturally wants to enjoy it. "Open a remote and watch the fun." Ruan Ruan slowly walked to his yard, opened a remote by the way, and then ate melon. 9488 also felt that the mansion was depressing, so it was rare to have fun to watch, so he opened it. The princess didn''t seem to have thought that the man who refused to step into her yard in his last life would have changed his **** in this life. But thinking about what this man did in his previous life, the princess didn''t want to forgive, and didn''t want him to come in. So, we stopped people directly at the gate of the courtyard. "My lord, on the wedding night, you said that your heart is only with the sweet side concubine, so I don''t want to be delusional. I don''t want to. I also ask the lord to respect yourself." After the princess finished speaking, she snapped and closed the door. Lord Hui''s reaction was a second slower, and he was about to be slapped on the nose. The bad debt left by the original owner made Prince Hui quite upset. However, after being kicked out of the gate, it doesn''t seem very good to stay here. Thinking of this, Lord Hui took a deep breath and thought about the fact that the original host had two aunts before the marriage, which seemed not bad. Then he turned around to find one of them. The princess smiled coldly when she heard the news, thinking that the prince in this life is not as good as in the previous life. After hearing the news, Concubine Sweet Side rolled her eyes and fainted. The girl came over to look for Lord Hui. As a result, how could Lord Hui pay any attention to what they were doing? Once the courtyard door is closed, no one can come. The little fox smiled after reading it, then washed and packed up and went to sleep. I was thinking, in this world, did the dog come. So many worlds, he has been following. The little fox has formed a habit. When he was not there, I always felt that my heart was empty, as if something was missing. After all, he is also the person he likes. If he is not with him, he is really not used to it. However, the little fox has seen all the men in the mansion now. neither. is like a housekeeper, and the little fox has seen it from a distance. Neither. Servant and the like If this is the identity, they are probably going to elope. This one needs to take it slow. Fortunately, the original owner''s sense of existence is not high, so he is not afraid of anything. It is interesting to eat melons for three people in this house every day. Chapter 2775： The domineering prince and the pretty princess ten Chapter 2775 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Ten Sweet Side Concubine fainted last night, but she did not receive the love and affection of Lord Hui. This matter, when the princess''s maid told her, there was a carefree tone in her tone. But when the old princess heard the news, she felt uncomfortable. "Wangfei won''t let the prince enter the hospital?" The old princess was concerned about this news, so she raised her eyebrows and looked at the maid who came to report. "My servant heard that this is the case. The lord wanted to spend the night, but the princess seemed to have said something. Maybe she was blaming the lord. On the wedding night, she didn''t spend the night in the palace of the princess." The servant girl asked in detail. , I was busy returning to the old princess in the morning. The little fox got up early in the morning, while drinking porridge, watching the remote and eating melon. The old princess exploded as soon as she heard it. In her opinion, this princess is too naive. I can''t even look down on my own man, and I have to leave it to another woman in the courtyard. This woman is also a club. Also, drive people out? This palace belongs to their Ruan family, why is she a woman with a foreign surname? If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a niece from her family''s side, everyone''s surname was Wang, and she had a little bit of a relationship. The old princess had to call someone to the scene to give some training. Although we cant train now, we still have to call people over. Is this stupid? Also, it doesnt matter if you dont go to the wedding night. After all, that day, the concubine also entered the mansion. Who did you spend the night with? It is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. This princess is also really hypocritical. The old princess regretted it at this time. Originally, her parents wanted to marry another girl. It is she who thinks that this one has no biological mother, so it is easy to handle. As a result, looking at it now, it seems like a wrong choice. The old princess was in a bad mood in the morning. When the princess and the sweet side concubine went to serve, they naturally wouldn''t give a good face. Even after breakfast, he left the princess behind and reprimanded her. However, he only gave a few words of instruction. Because of the guests, he dismissed them in a hurry. Hearing Jiexian say, the princess changed her clothes, re-dressed her make-up, and went to the banquet room. A guest has come to the house. I heard that she was the wife of the prefect. The prefect is also considered to be the most senior local officials. The appearance of ranking fourth to fifth. The current dynasty is Nanyuan, and the prefect is among the fourth-rank officials. The official position is not low. Now the wife of the other party is coming to the house... "Looks like this mansion, I''m afraid there will be another happy event." The little fox always felt that the other party was not good, or maybe it was a good idea. whispered something, but 9488 didn''t understand it and didn''t dare to ask. The prefect''s wife came here, she really didn''t have a good idea. Hui Wangfu is a different surname king who was named because of his ancestors. In fact, in this generation, the glory has not been as good as before. The old princess also knew this, so the girl in the house would easily not move. As long as it moves, it is paving the way for the prosperity of the palace. Now that the prefect''s wife is here, it can be regarded as a reminder. "I heard that there is a big man coming over from the capital. In the past few days, my family has refused to say anything, and I can''t find anything to say." The prefect actually didn''t know who came. But the prefect said that from the capital, a big man, if you say this, the old princess will understand. In fact, the prefect also wants to win. Prince Hui''s mansion is done, and he can do things well here. The other party has long wanted to use the county master in the house to pave the way, so now this is a reminder. The old princess will understand. Chapter 2776： The domineering prince and the pretty princess eleven Chapter 2776 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Eleven "Thank you old sister for reading my side." The old princess also knew that the other party was quite interesting. The reminder is also in place. The rest is up to her to manage. Lord Hui is still ignorant. The newlyweds are still messing around, so she can''t be bothered. "Where, where." The prefect''s wife actually wanted to benefit each other. After all, Prince Hui''s mansion was good on their side, so it could cover them. Therefore, if there is any news, it is not particularly important, and the master also wants her to come over and report a letter. A few words of courtesy now. The little fox looked at the remote, thoughtful. A big man in the capital? There are many big people in the capital. The original owner has never seen the outside world, but there is in the plot. After all, Lord Hui wanted to rebel, but in the end he didn''t succeed. Because the emperor in the capital was a tyrant. That doesn''t seem right either. The other party just has a bad temper, and the means are a bit more ruthless. But he still cares very much about the common people in the world, and the means of governance are also good. Therefore, it is not accurate to say that he is a tyrant. But it''s not easy to mess with. It is normal that Lord Hui did not end well in the end. After all, that one really can''t be bothered. But the big man in the capital is not just this one. After all, this emperor has brothers and the like. I wonder which prince is here? After all, the emperor had been romantic for many years, and it was normal to have more sons and daughters. If its not good, which one will come over to play? The original owner has been ill for a while in the plot, so he has no chance to come out. Naturally, he wouldn''t know, what kind of big man came here. But after thinking about it, Ruan Ruan felt that he should try to take a look. What if it was a dog? After all, in this world, its not easy for me to go out, so if I have a chance, I have to find a way to keep it. Little Fox originally thought that they would have the opportunity to go out in the last few days. As a result, no. After being locked up in the mansion for half a month, watching the princess and the side concubine fight every day, I have seen enough of melons. By the way, the little sisters in the backyard were tearing up X, and the melon seeds were no longer tasty. The old princess organized a group of people and said that she was going to the Hanshan Temple outside the city to offer incense. I heard some news, so are you going to meet by chance? The old princess has to pave the way, and she is a big man from the capital, so naturally it is impossible to make it too obvious. Otherwise, they will lose the price of their Huiwang Mansion. Therefore, it is estimated that what happened in the dark. This should be the news. Therefore, the past is organized. Everything is just Ruan Ruan''s guess. But its probably the same. Since all members were dispatched, Ruan Ruan naturally wanted to participate. There is indeed such a scene in the plot. The original owner did not follow him because he was ill. In the end, it seemed that only Ruan Qing, the princess, was sent out from the palace, and the others came back normally. Its just who Ruan Qing gave it to, and the original owner doesnt know much about it. But there is a sentence in the plot. Zhou Ziyu, Jin Wangfu. The emperor of Nanyuan was surnamed Zhou, and Zhou Ziyu was the most favored prince among them. At the same time, he is also the most romantic prince. Ruan Qing finally followed him. After all, the other party is romantic and not too picky. Ruan Qing''s longevity is not bad, and she was born in a small county, and following Prince Jin is not a humiliation to the other party. Lord Jin is here, is this the big man from the capital? Such a romantic prince, if he is really a dog... Then this world must be very lively. Chapter 2777： The domineering prince and the pretty princess twelve Chapter 2777 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Twelve Packed up in the morning to go to incense. Everyone gets up early, especially the prostitutes in the house, who are the princes of the county, but the concubine is still the concubine, so you still need to obey the rules honestly. Ruan Qing and Ruan Ning got up in the morning and started to run against Ruan Qiang. "I said, Ruan Qiang, you are dressed so gorgeously, I don''t know where you are going, where are you going to go to incense." Ruan Qing is used to admitting defeat, so at this time, what she said , quite unpleasant. Ruan Xiang didn''t care, glanced at Ruan Qing indifferently, and sneered: "Why, I don''t have gorgeous clothes, so I''m just here to hurt others?" Ruan Chang''s words made Ruan Qing angry enough. Even if Ruan Chang was in a state of despair, her mother and concubine still had to be pampered at the beginning. There are not many good things. Even if the old princess doesn''t like it now, she still has a lot of stock in her hand. The beautiful clothes, jewelry, and everything that go out are top-quality. It''s not like them, their mother was just a concubine, just a concubine. Now, you can only get a little benefit from the old princess. The preference for clothes must be to get Ruan Ying, the princess, first, and they pick it back. Ruan Qing''s clothes are not ugly, but relatively speaking, they are more elegant, but it also dilutes the aggressiveness of her appearance, making her look softer, a little sharper, but it actually highlights her. Personality and beauty. But Ruan Qing didn''t understand. At this time, she bowed her head slightly, and secretly hated the old princess in her heart. If she wasn''t holding her down, why would she be so humiliated by Ruan Chang? The little fox didn''t wear any bright clothes, and was dressed in light blue clothes. In fact, it was not much different from the maid''s clothes, but the difference was not bad in the material. The original owner was also inconspicuous, and everyone didn''t pay much attention to her. In addition to being soft-tempered, no matter what others say, he doesn''t get angry, just keeps his head down and doesn''t speak. Even if it is cursing and running, it is like hitting cotton. It can also make people who take the initiative to pick things up for no reason. In addition, she has nothing on her body, so everyone can pick it out. Therefore, Ruan Qing and Ruan Ning usually don''t pay much attention to her. At this time, even more so. Because the clothes are not as good as theirs. Ruan Ying came over not long after, followed by... Auntie Li. Prince Hui had kept the concubine in the room before marriage. Because he had been with him for a long time, he raised his position, which was regarded as a concubine''s room and was promoted to aunt. She was able to follow along. "You walk carefully." Ruan Ying didn''t want to walk with her, but she couldn''t help it, who would let her live. Since Prince Hui has never avoided heirs, he never thought about letting the concubine enter the house and give birth to a son, and then let the concubines and concubines have children. Therefore, the two aunties never avoided. No, the princess has only been in the manor for half a month, but this concubine is pregnant first. Originally, it was inconvenient to take her with her when she needed to go out. However, the old princess was excited. So, no matter what, you have to bring people along. Said to be dipped in the Buddha''s light and strive to add a grandson to the palace. Although it is said to be a scumbag, it is not very pleasant. But as long as it''s an heir, that''s fine. Wang Fei and Sweet Side Concubine didn''t look good because of this incident. After being reprimanded twice by the old princess, her attitude has softened. She thought about it, it''s okay to not get along, she will hold this man firmly in her hand in this life. Chapter 2778： The domineering prince and the pretty princess thirteen Chapter 2778 Domineering Prince and Princess Pretty Thirteen The result was good, she softened her attitude and let Lord Hui enter the hospital. The two of them can feel the sweetness of the newly married. As a result, a basin of cold water was poured directly down. Concubine Li is pregnant, this is like a slap in the face of the princess. Because of this incident, the princess has been without a smile for two or three days. Sweet Side Concubine is even more angry. She is a serious Bai Yueguang, what happened? She doesn''t need to be pregnant first, and let an aunt take the lead? The self-professed prince really loves her, and now her face is also being beaten. Unfortunately, the old princess was protecting it, and it was not easy for these two to start. The princess watched from behind with a heavy expression on her face. In the past life, this Concubine Li also stirred up a lot of wind and rain in the backyard. However, the current trend is somewhat different from the previous life. Lord Hui is no longer exclusively doting on Concubine Sweet Side. After all, in the past life, most of the children of the palace were born to sweet side concubine. And she... Its ridiculous to think about it. In this life, the first child was actually Concubine Li. Thinking about her previous life, Concubine Li, who was a concubine, dared to show off her power in front of her, and the princess'' brows were deep. This matter does not need her to do anything, why should she get her hands dirty? Didn''t you see that Concubine Sweet Side already wanted to kill? With her hands-on, the princess felt that she could sit back and enjoy the success. And the reason why the old princess protects Concubine Li, the princess can''t understand this? In her previous life, she could not understand. But after experiencing the cycle of life and death, the princess felt that she understood. is nothing more than feeling that Prince Hui is too fond of the sweet side concubine, and he has made a fuss about his new marriage before. So, the old princess is beating two people on the side. She could not get along and live with the man she hated the most in her previous life. But, there is one thing. The children in this house can only be born by her. Don''t even want to live for anyone else''s. Princess''s thoughts, others can''t see it. The little fox is indifferent. The original owner just wanted to escape from here, Ruan Ruan had to find a way. After all, the unreliable Long Aotian is still thinking of rebelling. The left and right sides will not succeed, so she still thinks of a way honestly. Cherish life and stay away from mental retardation. Ruan Ying actually looked down on Concubine Li, relying on her stomach, she almost lifted her tail up to the sky. I wanted to support her in the morning. Ruan Ying sneered twice, ignoring her. But Auntie Li is just a mess and has no brains. In her last life, she was the gun of Sweet Side Concubine. changed in this life and became the old princess. "Miss Ying, thank you very much, I''m much better now." Concubine Li had helped Ruan Ying this morning, and she felt that she could help this princess too, and she was very happy. Although it was said that when I was pregnant, I had to go up the mountain, but it was actually quite tiring. But the whole journey, it''s not a carriage or a sedan chair, so I''m not afraid. And there is the old princess there. She is pregnant with it, but it is a golden lump in the palace. If you don''t believe it, the old princess doesn''t take it to heart. The group of , all female dependents, tossed back and forth for nearly an hour, and then they started from the palace. Ruan Ruan was silent the whole time, and was arranged to share a carriage with Ruan Huan. This is normal. After all, there are a lot of people in the group, and if there are too many carriages, it will not look good. It was originally two people in a carriage, but soon he felt that there were too many carriages, and Ruan Qing and Ruan Ning were stuffed in. Around , there are only four prostitutes. When Ruan Qing came in, her face was not very good-looking. Chapter 2779： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fourteen Chapter 2779 Domineering Prince and Princess Pretty Fourteen Originally, Ruan Qing could own a carriage. Although there is another Ruan Ning, but Ruan Ning has a soft temper and can''t compete with her, it is no different from her maid. As a result, the old princess felt that it was not good, and because there was a pregnant Li Yiniang, she finally gave up the carriage to Li Yiniang, and then drove the two of them to the back. "It''s really unlucky, how can I have a carriage with such a person." Ruan Qing came in and started to lose her temper. Ruan Chang is not a vegetarian either, let her be cynical there. Hearing what she said, Ruan Qiang smiled and said: "What''s the matter, the same blood is flowing, who is not unlucky." After Ruan Qiang finished speaking, she squeezed aside in disgust, not wanting to be with Ruan Qing. Meaning, very obvious. "You..." Ruan Qing was so angry, but she wasn''t too good to say anything. It really started to make trouble, but the old princess didn''t care about them, so you should know it. Ruan Chang has been dragged to 18 and has not married yet. Ruan Qing didn''t want to be the second Ruan Chang, and was dragged on for so long. It was thought that there was something wrong with her, so she couldn''t get married. What should I do? Ruan Qing held back, Ruan Ruan felt that she was sick too. Just take a good carriage ride, you have to take the initiative to ask for something unpleasant. Four people in a carriage. Ruan Qing and Ruan Ning can still talk a little bit, Ruan Chang is cold, and everyone is full of thorns, so she won''t talk to people. The original owner has a low sense of existence, and the little fox imitates the original owner. This way, no one bothered her. Otherwise, Daddy Fox will teach them how to behave every minute. shook all the way for nearly an hour before they reached the foot of the mountain. I came out late in the morning, but after shaking for nearly an hour, it was noon when we reached the foot of the mountain. I went up the mountain at this time, and I couldnt even eat fast food. There is no other way, everyone can only take a bite at the foot of the mountain. In fact, I didnt eat seriously, I just ate a little snack. Ruan Ruan carried a food box, which Jiexian and the others prepared before going out. Like today''s Shangxiang, prostitutes like them can only bring out one maid. Ruan Ruan was afraid that Jiexiang''s temperament would be too aggressive, so he brought wood lotus. I''m following the carriage outside right now. Ruans soft is mung bean cake, which tastes pretty good. Ruan Chang''s is lotus cake, which looks good too. Ruan Qing and Ruan Ning are a little worse. is just an ordinary pastry, similar to Ruan soft. The one here is the most exquisite of Ruan Xiang. "Poor and hypocritical." Ruan Qing felt that Ruan Qian was just trying to keep her face, and she didn''t know what was going on in her courtyard. As a result, Ruan Xiang just snorted: "I''m still hypocritical at least, and you''re only poor." Ruan Qing almost lifted the food box out of anger. But she dared not. finally gritted his teeth, glared at Ruan Chang fiercely, and then ate honestly. The group ate some cakes and then went up the mountain. Because of everyone''s delicate body and the fact that Concubine Li is still pregnant, they didn''t go up the mountain directly, but went up the avenue directly by riding a carriage. In this case, it can save some time. More than half an hour, you can pass. But this way, the carriage did not take too much, and everyone was actually quite tossed. These don''t have much impact. Originally they needed to spend the night here. The old princess has her own plans. There is an honest concubine at home that I didnt bring, so Im not afraid that Lord Hui will go back at night, and no one will wait on the pillow. Chapter 2780： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fifteen Chapter 2780 Domineering Prince and Princess Pretty Fifteen Its just that she didnt say for the time being that this trip up the mountain requires overnight stays. Otherwise, it is estimated that the princess and the sweet side will be fried again. Today is neither the first day nor the fifteenth day, so there are not many pilgrims on the mountain. I first offered incense and talked to the abbot for a while before being placed in the fasting room in the backyard. The old princess usually came here a lot, and now she is quite familiar. The backyard is very big, because it is built on the mountain, and a lot of places have been mined. Therefore, the place is big and there are many rooms. But they are coming from the west side now. The little monk did not lead them to the east. The old princess seemed to say something unintentionally: "Before we came here, we always lived in the east, why did we come to the west today?" "There are already guests there." The little monk didn''t know much, but he said something. The old princess was thoughtful after hearing this. After hearing Ruan Ruan, who knew the inside story, he secretly raised his eyebrows. The group settled down, listened to the scriptures again, and then ate the evening meal. The old princess specially asked Concubine Li to listen to the scriptures for a while, in order to bless the children of the palace. After so much tossing, it was already night when Ruan Ruan returned to the room. The fasting room is built with a small heated kang. Ruan Ruan''s identity is naturally impossible to occupy a room by himself. So, he was finally arranged to share a room with Ruan Qing. This made Ruan Ruan a little surprised. Because the old princess knew, Ruan Qing and Ruan Ning got closer. But arrange Ruan Qing to be here... Soon Ruan Ruan understood. Because after a while, Ruan Qing was called away. The original owner didnt like to talk, and he didnt want to communicate with people. Even if Ruan Qing was called away, she would not tell anyone else. But when we got to Ruan Ning, it was not so easy to say. There was no one in the room, and the maids also went to sleep in the dormitory in the backyard, and they just had a place to settle down. Ruan Ruan softly blew the candle in the room after thinking for a while, and then quietly left the room. Going up the mountain today, Ruan Ruan had a faint feeling. The dog is here. This is an inexplicable intuition. is like a tacit understanding cultivated by two people in so many worlds. He came, and she seemed to feel it. Then I wanted to try to go out and find it. When eating vegetarian food in the evening, Ruan Ruan deliberately inquired from a few young novices, and knew that the people living in the east side of the vegetarian room seemed to be guests from the capital. is mainly the accent of the people over there, and his identity is incredible. But little monks don''t know much. is only a few words. Ruan Ruan guessed by himself after fighting for a long time. Thinking about it again, Ruan Ruan almost understood the conversation between the old princess and the prefect. As a result, just after walking a few steps, I saw a young girl sitting in a small pavilion not far ahead, playing the piano. And this girl''s back, why does it look so familiar... Ruan Qing. Ruan Qing who was called away by the old princess, and Ruan Qing who changed into a new dress. At this time, Ruan Qing was wearing a long pale pink dress, her hair was also changed to a different style, and her back looked agile and attractive. At this time, he was playing the qin in the pavilion again. If it was not arranged intentionally, the little fox would not believe it. Is this just too deliberate? Has Prince Hui''s Mansion failed like this now? Ruan Ruan happened to be standing here in a forest and looked over there. The light is not very good, if the people over there don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see Ruan Ruan. Chapter 2781： The domineering prince and the pretty princess sixteen Chapter 2781 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Sixteen Ruan Ruan is actually quite curious, what kind of big fish can someone like Ruan Qing catch? So, stand here and watch the lively without moving. After a while, someone really came over. A person who can''t walk steadily... Your son. Dressed in a purple shirt, it looks extravagant. Of course, his extravagance is mainly reflected in... At first glance, it is the group of people who are stupid and rich. holding a jug in one hand, still drinking there, and talking with another jug. The little servant next to him was almost unable to support him. If it weren''t for his noble status, drinking in the temple would have been beaten to death. "Beauty..." Your young master saw Ruan Qing playing the piano in the pavilion from a distance, and suddenly laughed and teased, and then walked forward crookedly, the servant could not stop him. In this temple, how can a woman with unknown origins talk to his father, this... The little servant was also anxious. However, their son is not strong enough to frighten Ruan Qing to the point of screaming. In the end, the pear blossoms were raining, and they looked so pitiful. At first glance, it is already prepared. The little servant also saw it, but his grandfather was drunk and couldn''t see it. Furthermore, with the temperament of my grandfather, when he looks at the beauty, his feet are soft, and he doesn''t care about other things. Even when he is awake, seeing the beauty weeping, it is estimated that he will soften his heart. At this time, let the little servant stop him, and the little servant feels that the possibility of being beaten to death is too high. "Master, slow down, slow down, it''s abrupt for the girl." The servant wanted to persuade her, but the young master was not obedient at all, so he didn''t let go after holding Ruan Qing, scaring Ruan Qing enough. Ruan Qing was really scared. The old princess called her over at night and directly stated her plan. It is said that there are nobles living in the east side of the fasting room. She dresses up at night and plays the qin on the road that the nobles must pass. If she wins the eyes of the nobles, she will be rich and glorious in the future. If not, no one knows what the future will be like. Ruan Qing is usually a good talker, but she is just a sister in the house. It''s a real battle, and she herself will be counseled first. Especially this noble son who smells of alcohol, Ruan Qing doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong in coming here. But when she came and was caught in her arms, she had no way back. Although she has the identity of the princess of the palace, but because she is a concubine, it is not easy to find a good marriage. is nothing more than marrying some petty officials as wives, if it is a noble person from the capital... She is also good at fighting. What can you do if you are a concubine? If she has the ability, the wife of the concubine is just a decoration. So, let''s fight. Thinking of this, she leaned slightly into your son''s arms. Your son picked up Ruan Qing and walked towards his fasting room. At this time, he remembered the way. The little servant sighed and wanted to yell from behind, but he finally held back and followed up honestly. At this time, Ruan Ruan already knew from 9488 who this romantic noble son was. King Jin, Zhou Ziyu. is indeed a romantic prince, who only focuses on the affairs of the wind and the moon, and never asks about other things. There are more than 20 concubines in the house, all kinds of backgrounds. It is not a matter of time to come to another princess of the palace. What''s more, this county master is still a concubine. The explosion is over, there is no need to wait during the day, good night, little angels~ Chapter 2782： The domineering prince and the pretty princess seventeen Chapter 2782 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Seventeen This kind of thing, the princess of the palace, the princess will admit it, and the identity is easy to say. Although he can''t compare with the princess, he is at least a county lord. However, if the princess does not recognize it, then she is a girl from an ordinary palace. The girl from the progeny, it is too difficult to marry a good family. This is also the fundamental reason why Ruan Qing did not dare to refute the old princess. She had no choice and no retreat. Now I can only fight for myself. And after Ruan Ruan watched for a while, he suddenly felt a familiar atmosphere approaching. turned his head and looked, almost not startled. In the darkness, a man stood about two meters beside him. The man is dressed in black, blending in with the night. The man is tall and has long legs and a very good figure. His face is cold and hard, and his facial features are sharp. Especially those pair of eyes, narrow and thin, when staring at someone, it will make people feel that he is staring at your heart. Of course, what he looks like and what his identity is, these are not important to the little fox. The important thing is... This man has the scent of a dog. looks quite noble, and looks extravagant. looks much more noble than the King Jin just now. One is the official limited edition, and the other is the X-Bao explosion, which is such a big difference. When the man saw Ruan Ruan''s gaze, his brows became cooler. then turned around and left silently. This is gone? And with an expressionless face and no nostalgia at a glance? This is a temper? The little fox didn''t want to understand, but he soon faced the news picture on the 9488 side and the identity of the dog in this world. The tyrant of the Southern Yuan Dynasty, Zhou Zishen. is also the older brother of that romantic Prince Jin Jin just now. However, half-parents. The biological mother of Emperor Zhou Zishen was the Empress Dowager Zhao, who was originally the concubine of the late emperor. Because he gave birth to the eldest son of the emperor, and because the queen has never had a son, he was established as the prince, and later inherited the throne of Nanyuan. Of course, the empress of the late emperor, because of her status as the mother-in-law, is now also named the empress dowager. is for Empress Dowager Xiao. An emperor''s biological mother, an emperor''s first-mother, the queen mother of the two palaces is actually not harmonious. But a young emperor, but he was not arranged by the queen mother of the two palaces, or in other words, this emperor has his own ideas. Emperor Zhou Zishen doesn''t care about the fight between the queen mothers of the two palaces. Zhou Ziyu was the son of the late emperor''s favorite concubine, and now his biological mother is named Chen Taifei. and Empress Dowager Xiao have been at odds for many years. After all, the queen has no children, and the imperial concubine has been favored for many years. It''s no wonder that two people can see each other. The imperial concubine felt that the queen would not **** in her position, otherwise, her son would be the crown prince and the new emperor in the future. And the queen felt that the imperial concubine, this little goblin, was not worthy of such a position as a servant of Israel. And without her special favor, maybe he could have a son. If it wasn''t for Empress Dowager Zhao, she would have given birth to a prince early. It''s really hard to say who is sitting on the throne today. After all, the late emperor really doted on Concubine Chen. The two are not the same mother, and the current situation in the harem is not very good. But the two of them have come to Huicheng together now. This is quite surprising. In the plot, it is not detailed why the two came here this time. However, just wrote, Zhou Ziyu took Ruan Qing away. Therefore, Ruan Qing was considered to have escaped when something happened to Prince Hui''s mansion in the end. 10 more Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2783： The domineering prince and the pretty princess eighteen Chapter 2783 Domineering Prince and Princess Pretty Eighteen What kind of temper is the dog getting angry, Ruan Ruan really doesn''t know. took a look and walked away indifferently. I couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. However, the little fox is not in a hurry. Around , my life is unrestrained, and Im really not inferior to you. If you don''t love me anymore, I''ll just turn around and leave, very dashing. Even if there is reluctance in my heart. But the little fox can see it. After living for so many years, if you still cant see it because of love, its really a waste of life. If you love me, I am willing to accompany you forever, forever and ever, no problem. Now the situation is unclear, and the little fox is not in a hurry. The night was dark and cold. Ruan Ruan turned around and went back to rest. But he didn''t know that the cool and thin emperor who only looked at her once returned, but he did not rush to review the thick memorial, but directly summoned the dark guard. "Who was that person just now?" Zhou Zishen''s voice was slightly hoarse. At the same time, the voice is a little deep, and some incomprehensible, cold. is like a person who is naturally indifferent. He doesn''t talk too much, and he occasionally says a few words with a bit of awkwardness. The Dark Guard appeared in time and silently. "Go back to His Majesty, Prince Hui''s Mansion, Princess Ruan, and his biological mother is Concubine Yun, who has been dead for many years." Dark Guard needs to see six roads and listen to all directions. When the emperor noticed this person, they needed to find out the most basic information about this person as soon as possible, in case the emperor needed it. So, at this time, some simple information will be said. Zhou Zishen heard that his biological mother was gone, he was a concubine again, and his breathing became heavy. "Understood, back down." However, breathing heavily, he didn''t say any more, he signaled the dark guard to step down, and let him back down again. As for himself, he was not in a hurry to read the memorial, but went to the position by the window. How, although it is the end of September, the temperature at night is cool, but not too cold. So, gently pushed open a slit and looked at the night outside. Zhou Zishen couldn''t help but wonder about one thing in his heart. He was born tyrannical. If it wasn''t for rational suppression, he himself would not know what would happen after releasing the devil in his body. But Just now, in such a night when one could easily resist being irritable, the moment he saw Ruan Ruan, he only felt a rare peace in his heart. Even if what he saw was actually just a back. However, his heart is calm, as if he was born like this. Without those, the uncontrollable devil needs to consume too much of his strength and reason. That calm feeling made him so comfortable that he almost sighed directly. But at the same time, we need to maintain absolute vigilance. Could it be someone who wants to deal with him? Being an emperor, being suspicious seems to be a common problem. So, comfort is just an instant. Next, there is endless suspicion. But after coming back, I couldn''t help but feel irritable again, and anger piled up in my heart again. The kind that he almost couldn''t control. There is a voice in my heart. wants to get close to her. Want her... This last one is the truest voice in my heart. Over the years, seeing the power in his hands, he was actually more irritable than he could control. This irritability made him extremely helpless. doesn''t want to be close to anyone, whether it''s his biological mother or his aunt, he is just a stranger to him. But, the girl just now... "The soft princess." The irascible emperor murmured softly in the dark night. Chapter 2784： The domineering prince and the pretty princess nineteen Chapter 2784 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Nineteen Ruan Ruan knew nothing about this. After a good night''s sleep, it started to rain the next day. Its almost October now, and its raining and cooling in autumn. The rain is not stuffy, but there are traces of coolness. Ruan Ruan sat in front of the window and looked at the rain curtain outside the window. After a long time, he saw Mu He came back. "The old lady said that everyone rests separately, and there is no need to go over to say hello today." After Mu He said something honestly, he started to set the meal. In the temple, there is still vegetarian food, but they are not as bold as King Jin, and they still drink in the temple. But the status of others is noble, so no one dares to care about the details. They are inconspicuous little people. So, lets eat honestly. Although little foxes really dont like to eat. Fortunately, not picky eaters. "I don''t know when the rain will stop. By the way, what about the maidservant of Princess Qing?" Last night, Ruan Qing didn''t come back, after all, she had already committed herself to Lord Jin. But what about the maid? "I disappeared in the morning. I ran into him in the kitchen at that time, saying that she was waiting in front of the old lady, and Xu Shiqing, the county master, passed by early in the morning." Mu He didn''t talk much, and he didn''t ask any questions. Ruan Ruan asked, and she would tell the truth. She didn''t know whether Ruan Qing was in the room last night, and she didn''t care. Her master was all right, so she was relieved. doesn''t want to care about other people''s affairs. Ruan Ruan listened, nodded and said nothing. I drank a bowl of white porridge, ate some side dishes, and ate a few more snacks by the way. Then he waved his hand and motioned for Mu He to withdraw. It is estimated that I cannot go out today, so eat less, otherwise it will not be digested well. The rain outside was not too strong. But it didnt mean to stop. After Mu He took out his breakfast, he wanted to come over and close the window. After all, the moisture entered, and it was not very comfortable to blow. "I think it will rain." Ruan Ruan stretched out his hand to stop it, and then sat there watching the rain. In fact Ruan Ruan watched Ruan Qing''s enthusiasm from a distance. After a night of affectionate love, Ruan Qing was very tired and was still sleeping. Lord Jin woke up and woke up with alcohol. He was already used to seeing a **** the bed. Seeing that this face is not bad, he asked the servant boy, "Which girl?" Go to his palace to be a concubine, so you can''t feel wronged. The little servant checked out the identity of the person early in the morning, and waited for the master to ask. At this time, the honest bow body responded: "Go back to the prince, Huicheng Prince Hui''s mansion, the master of Qing County, the concubine came out." The little servant focused on the last two words. The concubine of the royal palace is actually no different from the concubine of the noble family. Therefore, being a concubine of the palace is not a grievance to Ruan Qing. Furthermore, Prince Hui is only a different surname, and the situation in the house has declined over the past few years. It''s hard to say, this Princess Qing is just a good move. It is estimated that he inquired about the preferences of Lord Jin, so he put people halfway. This kind of trick, Lord Jin has seen a lot. I don''t even care about it now. It''s not a particularly troublesome thing to do, and he doesn''t care about what he does easily. "Understood." While cleaning his hands, Lord Jin nodded to indicate that he knew. After cleaning up, seeing that it was still raining that day, his brows were raised. "Bring an umbrella." In the morning, after all, it was time to greet the emperor. Even if the weather is not good. Recommend a new book for friends "Crazy Concubine Fierce and Tsundere" Author: Second Stay Genius becomes useless? Don''t be afraid, I have the magical skills in my hands! Who is it, the **** who ran away after being teased in the previous life, stop for the aunt! Chapter 2785： The domineering prince and the pretty princess twenty Chapter 2785 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Twenty Lord Jin needs to greet the emperor. This time, he originally wanted to play by himself. As a result, the emperor actually came to be interested, what to say, the national teacher said, he had the opportunity to be in the south, so he followed. King Jin is a little awkward because he is walking with the emperor. After all, the Son of Heaven is an emperor who is very strict with himself. And he is a dude. Although the two are brothers, but because they are not the same mother, and the relationship between the harem is complicated. Plus, the emperor is also moody. Therefore, the pressure on Lord Jin is actually not small. Walking with the Son of Heaven, you need to pay attention to the rules and the like. Don''t go to say hello this morning, waiting to be stabbed in the sore spot? So, even if it was raining, I still walked past with an umbrella. When Lord Jin passed by, Zhou Zishen happened to be having breakfast. Eat slowly and elegantly. The little fox rested his chin with one hand, and his eyes fell on the rain screen outside the window, but in fact, he was looking at the beauty of the dog. is so pretty. The skin is very fair, but not feminine. The corners of his lips were a little shallow, and he looked like he didn''t have enough blood. As mentioned in the plot, this emperor''s character does not seem to be very good. Not to mention his temper. Although he can''t be called a tyrant in the full sense, his temper probably won''t be too good. Although the emperor could not be angry, the blood flowed into rivers. is probably the same. But this emperor, young and promising, has a deep mind. Otherwise, how to deal with the modern Long Aotian? And this person, now his own dog, really... looks good. Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes softened. And at this moment, Zhou Zishen didn''t think about that soft little girl last night. He was thinking in his heart, what the national teacher said. Guo Shi said that he had the opportunity to be in the south. He originally did not believe. But recently, my temper has gotten worse. Beijing just happens to be fine. In addition, the queen mothers of the two palaces began to fight for the harem draft. He was too lazy to deal with them, so he went out for a walk. But according to the little girl I met last night... This opportunity seems to have come across? Not so sure. The dark guard has gone to check the little girl''s information. It is estimated that these things will be lying on their table in the morning at the latest. We will study it when the time comes. The left and right Prince Hui is just a different surname, and there is no blood relationship between them. He wanted a county lord who came out of the palace, so it wouldn''t be a problem. But what he didn''t expect was... There is someone who has the same mind as him Zhou Zishen''s mood was not very good in an instant. Lord Jin is used to being romantic, and after a night of tenderness, it is impossible to ignore it. He is not such a person. There are so many people in the left and right backyards, and one more can fit. So, just take it home and place it. But for some reason, he always felt that when he finished saying this, the face of the emperor on the opposite side didn''t seem very good. "Your Majesty?" Seeing that Zhou Zishen didn''t speak, Prince Jin was still a little nervous. So why do you have to think about it, and bring the cold noodle emperor here. I just had a romantic night, and I''m in a good mood. As a result, when I met this guy on the opposite side, I was only nervous. That little warmth has been frightened away. Lord Jin really doesn''t know, he is so honest, where did he encounter the unhappy point of this Lord? Zhou Zishen also reacted for a while. Then I remembered that last night, the Dark Guard had a report. Prince Jin is the princess of Qing Dynasty in the mansion of Prince Hui, Yulu Chunen. Recommend a new book for friends "Shen Nong of Quick Passion Just Wants to Farm" Author: Mo Lan Lou Shennong, the chief interstellar warrior, travels through the world and farms in different ways! In the wind and rain, the ''Bumper Harvest'' is waiting for you! Chapter 2786： The domineering prince and the pretty princess twenty-one Chapter 2786 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Twenty-One Qing County Lord. is not the same person. In this way, Zhou Zishen can also feel at ease. "Well, yes." King Jin came over and asked. A county master of Prince Hui''s mansion had a relationship with him, and he wanted to take it back to the capital. Is it possible. Zhou Zishen was stunned for a while, but he was still cold. While Prince Jin waited anxiously, he calmed down a little and replied with a very normal expression. Lord Jin felt that his moody situation, the emperor''s brother, was even more serious. He really didn''t know, which sentence did he not stamp? "Thank you, Your Majesty." But the other party agreed, and Prince Jin could breathe a sigh of relief. After thanking him honestly, he just wanted to quit and go to the waves early. Even if it rains, it is safer to go outside and wave than here. Lord Jin quickly withdrew, and when he left, his footsteps were brisk. Zhou Zishen was sitting there thoughtfully. The little princess of Prince Hui''s mansion, in fact, it''s not too much trouble for him to bring one back. but His heart seemed to beat for only one person. Any other noble lady could never make him look sideways. Therefore, he recognizes this person. However, he is an emperor and does not allow weakness. So, do you really want to take it back? What''s more, what is the situation in the capital today, the queen mother of the two palaces is now almost fighting for the position of the queen. Really took someone back, which happened to be a punching bag for the Empress Dowagers of the Liang Palace. Therefore, it is obviously not feasible to take it back directly. Draft? He doesn''t like those women, so what are they doing in the harem? Do you think there are not enough palace maids? However, you can''t take it home directly, let alone a draft. Then how do you take this person with you? The most important thing is that Zhou Zishen can''t be seen, he is special to this person. Otherwise, Ruan Ruan, that soft little girl like a little rabbit is probably going to be the target of those people. pressed his head, Zhou Zishen''s eyes darkened. "Mr. Soft, what are you doing today?" Although I can''t think of a better way to bring people back to Beijing. However, he can ask about the daily life of today''s little girls. The way, you need to think slowly. No hurry, he didn''t say how long he would be here, so just stay here. "Not discharged from the hospital." The dark guard reported in time. Zhou Zishen nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. I think so, its raining. On the other side, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but smile when he saw Zhou Zishen asking, and there was information about her on the table. is really arrogant and cute. "Is the situation in the capital a little more complicated? I''ll sort out the information and let me see." Ruan Ruan watched Zhou Zishen thinking all the time, and felt that the situation in the capital was probably not very good. 9488 immediately extracted the news about the capital from the plot. and arranged in front of Ruan Ruan. Zhou Zishen is a concubine, but he is the eldest son of a concubine. Although his mother is not particularly favored, she is also one of the concubines, and her status is there. Because the queen had no children, Zhou Zishen was raised by the queen in her early years, that is, the current queen mother. The relationship between mother and son is quite harmonious. After Zhou Zishen ascended the throne, the eldest mother naturally needs to be honored as the empress dowager, and the biological mother cannot discriminate. After all, you also need a good-looking face. However, the two have been at odds for many years. After all, whoever has a hard-born son who is raised by another woman, even if she is a noble queen, will be upset by the Queen Mother Zhao. Therefore, the queen mothers of the two palaces have been at odds for many years. Chapter 2787： The domineering prince and the pretty princess twenty-two Chapter 2787 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Twenty-two At this time, the queen mothers of the two palaces are fighting fiercely over who will be the queen. Empress Dowager Xiao naturally needs to support her natal family and then stabilize her position. The queen and the queen dowager are from the same family, and the power of the harem can be held in their own hands to the maximum extent. But Empress Dowager Zhao is not a fuel-efficient lamp, she is a noble daughter of a noble family, who doesn''t want to hold the power in their own hands. And once borrowed the power, she no longer needs to be as careful as before. Naturally, I also want to fight for one or two. Therefore, Empress Dowager Zhao wanted the noble daughter of her family to enter the palace as the queen. Both houses have people who they want. Zhou Zishen was in a difficult position in the middle. Zhou Zishen''s temper is not very good, and recently there is a faint meaning of being uncontrollable. Therefore, listen to the words of the national teacher, go all the way south, and find your own opportunities. In the plot, he was instructed by the master. After returning to Beijing, he said that he had a crush on a woman, and he became a relative in the folk. And after saying that he answered, he was with her. Unfortunately, the other party died because of saving him. Zhou Zishen didn''t want anyone to give this queen''s seat. Just want to give this person. If the queen mothers of the two palaces do not compete, then he can still give these people a point for the position of the fourth concubine. The Empress Dowagers of the Liang Palaces never imagined that things would turn so fast that it could still be like this. It''s not good for them to directly force Zhou Zishen to death, after all, this emperor is more and more out of their control. To put it bluntly, if they want to have a better life, they have to follow Zhou Zishen''s wishes. Then, the daughters of noble families who could enter the palace to become queens all became concubines. In the plot, Zhou Zishen has not touched those people, and the little fox does not know. But Zhou Zishen did not have any children. In the end, he adopted a son of Prince Jin, and then gave him the throne. Of course, because of this... was also disposed of in advance. After all, the emperor gave his son, how embarrassing he is. In order to keep the peace and tranquility of the country, I can only send him to cool down in advance. And now... is still the pressure of the queen mother of the two palaces. The little fox wants to see what kind of sassy the dog will play. Because it rained all day, the temple was still calm. The next day, it was a sunny day. The day is good, the little fox can''t be lazy anymore, he needs to say hello to the old lady. After the morning passed, the old princess had a smile on her face, and it seemed that there was a happy event. No. Prince Jin left Ruan Qing behind, which is considered to have accepted the favor of Prince Hui''s mansion. This matter, Long Aotian didn''t know because he was in the mansion. Looking back and knowing, I guess I''m going to be mad again. Because of this, the little county masters who passed by in the morning were rewarded by the old princess. Even Ruan Ruan got a nice piece of jewelry. Ruan Ruan thanked him, and Ruan Qiang and the others also thanked them. and was dismissed. "In the temple, you can''t run around, remember?" The old princess was afraid that these people didn''t have a plan and bumped into the nobles again. So, I specifically told them to do it again. Seeing these little girls respond, the old princess felt at ease. "It seems that Ruan Qing has climbed a high branch?" Ruan Ning usually does not show off the mountains or water, but after exiting the old princess'' yard, she whispered something. She didn''t see anyone early yesterday morning, and she still hasn''t seen them today. Looking at the happy look on the old princess'' brows, she already guessed something in her heart. I muttered softly because it was not very refreshing. Chapter 2788： The domineering prince and the pretty princess twenty-three Chapter 2788 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Twenty-three Ruan Chang originally walked a distance and didn''t want to pay attention to them. But after thinking about it, everyone is still in the same family, and everyone is prosperous, and everyone is lost. So, if she didn''t remind them, the two of them would get into trouble again. If it is not good, she will be implicated. Thinking of this, Ruan Chang deliberately stopped and waited for Ruan Ning for a while. "Master Ning, Madam said, be careful." Ruan Chang didn''t remind him much, just said a word, gave Ruan Ning a deep look, and left. Usually, Ruan Qing and Ruan Ning would go to Ruan Chang to do things when they had nothing to do. At this time, Ruan Chang did not use eye drops, and deliberately provoked the relationship between Ruan Qing and Ruan Ning. let Ruan Ruan take a high look. But after thinking about it, Ruan Chang is not stupid, just read this reminder. Everyone is still a sister in the house. If something really happened, it will be a pot if you get involved. Ruan Ying is the daughter of the first daughter. She is protected by her mistress and her own brother, so she will not be affected too much. But they are hard to say. Ruan Ning''s face stiffened when he heard this. The whole person was too frightened to move. She''s not really brave, she usually spends more time with Ruan Qing than when she''s arrogant. At this time, Ruan Xiang gave him a cold look and was a little panicked. deliberately slowed down and did not walk with Ruan Chang. Ruan Ruan did not wait for her. Instead, I chose a path and went to see the scenery of the monastery by myself. The forest in the backyard of the temple after the rain looks quite fresh. Ruan Ruan deliberately bypassed them and went to the backyard. There are many people who come to offer incense, but not many people stay directly. Therefore, there is no one to see in the back mountain. Ruan Ruan took Mu He to the depths. The air in the forest is so good, the little fox originally belonged to this forest. So, the more I go, the more I want to go. Mu He wanted to persuade, but seeing the rare good mood of the master, he was reluctant to persuade. She also tied some marks along the way, for fear that they would not find their way back. "Go back." Ruan Ruan watched for a while, then said to Mu He. The two of them turned back from the original road. After such a tossing, another morning passed. And when 9488 came back, he whispered, "Dad, someone was looking at you in the woods just now." Ruan Ruan naturally knew that someone was watching her. That person is not someone else. Zhou Zishen. own dog. That familiar atmosphere, you don''t need to get too close, Ruan Ruan can know it. Therefore, he did not go deep. The other party didn''t know what to do in the woods, and she wasn''t going to explore the other party''s secrets, so she thought about it and turned back. What is Zhou Zishen doing in the woods? is talking to the master who pointed him in the plot. In the plot, Zhou Zishen was pointed out for what, and what was pointed out. Nobody knows. Not mentioned in the plot only speaks to the master''s instructions. and then played a wave of saucy operations. The little fox is actually looking forward to what he will do this time. As a result, the little fox will know when this show is operated at night... Because after having dinner and taking a bath, the little fox went back to bed to sleep. When the night was getting darker, the little fox felt something unusual. Someone quietly sneaked into her room. Then kidnapped her! ! ! Wow! This special meow is so exciting. In the middle of the night, the dignified king actually came to kidnap her, the boudoir girl. Terrible. What is this trying to do? Chapter 2789： The domineering prince and the pretty princess twenty-five Chapter 2789 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Twenty-five "I work so hard, who is this for, not for you, why should I do such a thing, ah?" The old princess still felt wronged. She thought that before she went out, he understood what Prince Hui hinted at. But what is the result? Now it''s weird? Besides, what''s wrong with her arrangement? Lord Jin has no real power, but in the center of power, he only needs to have a relationship with their family and show a little affection. The way of their family is much easier. The old princess didn''t think much about it, she just wanted the palace to be safe and not to lose again. But, her son is very ambitious. Her son wanted to be the emperor, so naturally he couldn''t get used to the old princess''s methods and ways of doing things. After all, in the eyes of Lord Hui, Lord Jin is just a piece of waste. What''s the use of pleasing him? "Mother, that''s not what I meant, I..." Prince Hui was also very angry, but he was afraid of making the old princess angry. After thinking about it, he finally waved his hand and said, "Mother calm down first." Lord Hui turned around and left. I originally wanted to go to my aunt for the past two days. After thinking again, several of his other women came back. He doesn''t need to go to that boring woman again. Thinking about it for a while, looking at his princess in the afternoon, she was so pretty, and Prince Hui''s heart burst into flames. Then he turned around and went to the princess'' courtyard. Sweet Side Concubine was still grooming, waiting for the arrival of the prince. As a result, I heard that someone went to the princess''s courtyard and was so angry that they dropped a bunch of things. "Liars, men are all liars." Sweet Side Concubine felt that as a book girl, she was in control of everything. But why? How come you can''t fight the aboriginal princess? Even, this trip to Hanshan Temple, the pit she dug was easily resolved by the princess. Because of this, she was embarrassed once with the old princess. She copied a few scriptures, which was considered to coax the old princess into a smile. Sweet Side Concubine is unconvinced and displeased. She knew that the princess was reborn, so the pits dug were not the ones used by the original owner in the previous life, but they were still hidden. Thinking of these, sweet side concubine''s teeth are itchy. But now that Prince Hui has gone to the palace of the princess, she has no better choice. Actually, when she knew that a noble person from the capital came to Hanshan Temple, she was moved. However, without the arrangement of the old princess, she could not see anyone at all. And if she acts too much, she will be sued by the princess or the maid of Li Yiniang. How dare she mess around. In addition, after Ruan Qing was presented, it is estimated that the taste is good. She has never been free, she has seen that so-called noble person. Now No chance. "Bitch." Concubine Tian Fang cursed again, and then went to sleep. Ruan Ruan watched the excitement for a while, and then cut to Zhou Zishen''s distance. Zhou Zishen now... The situation is not very good. He was assassinated on his way back to Beijing. It is estimated that the news of his going south spread out, and then it attracted the attention of someone. But he brought a dark guard, so it''s probably not a big problem. Lord Jin is a slutty man, but his skills are not bad. However, Zhou Zishen was injured in the end. One did not pay attention, and a sword stabbed into his lower abdomen. The little fox frowned when he saw this scene. If it wasn''t for the circumstances, she actually wanted to go directly to save people. If the dog is cold... In this world, there is no point except completing tasks. But this sword stab is very clever. looked scary, but didn''t pierce too much. In addition, the night was very dark and there was a lot of bloodshed. Therefore, no one knows whether the injury is serious or light. Chapter 2790： The domineering prince and the pretty princess twenty-six Chapter 2790 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Twenty-six Obviously, Zhou Zishen can dodge this sword. But he didn''t hide. This made Ruan Ruan''s brows and eyes narrow, and he always felt that his guesses seemed to be confirmed. Zhou Zishen was injured, and everyone was frightened. Then fought back hard. And when the assassin saw something was wrong, he immediately withdrew. King Jin didn''t dare to chase after Zhou Zishen considering Zhou Zishen was injured, so he could only settle down nearby. It was Zhou Zishen who insisted on hurrying all night. Now something has happened, and Lord Jin is so afraid of taking the blame. Fortunately, there are beauties by his side, and Lord Jin feels that he is not so afraid anymore. Ruan Qing was also gentle and careless at this time. After all, her mother was an aunt, and she knew from a young age how to serve men and make them happy. Although King Jin does not look down on such means, he still has such careful thoughts. But now there is no one else around, so there is only one, and it should be resolved. Zhou Zishen''s injury looks scary. After the diagnosis, Lord Jin felt that he was going to get cold. Zhou Zishen''s injury hinders the offspring... In other words, the root of the dragon was injured. If its not good, it wont work in the future. Lord Jin felt a sudden pain in his head when he heard the result. He knew that it would not be a good thing to take this irascible emperor south. No, since we are going back to Beijing, something has happened. And when Ruan Ruan heard this, he raised his eyebrows immediately. For more than a week ago, he had always been kidnapped, and he had some guesses in his heart. The mind of a tyrant, don''t you guess. In the plot, he was able to use a false and non-existent beloved woman as his queen, and then successfully avoided the dispute between the queen mothers of the two palaces. Now This is estimated to be to take himself into the palace, and not to be calculated by the queen mothers of the two palaces, so I made a bet in advance? His own children are a hindrance, but how can an emperor have no descendants? If you have a dewy relationship with the emperor, you will be taken into the palace like an ancestor. Of course, the premise of this is that the imperial power is in the hands of Zhou Zishen. Otherwise, you can actually change the emperor. However, Zhou Zishen still has brothers. But Zhou Zishen was the only one raised by the Queen Mother Xiao. Once the person is changed, the Empress Dowager Xiao is still the mother-in-law. But he has no feelings for her. It might not be easy for her to enjoy the glory she is now. Therefore, if the Empress Dowager Xiao does not let go of power, the emperor will not be easily replaced. In addition, Zhou Zishen could not give way. Therefore, Ruan Ruan, who may be pregnant with a child, is particularly important. Zhou Zishen''s trick is really... Sao broke his leg. He wasn''t afraid to play off himself. But it is estimated that it will be restricted for a few years. After he can completely cure the Empress Dowager Liang Gong, it is estimated that he will not be afraid of these anymore. "Sleep." Knowing Zhou Zishen''s plan, Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry now. After turning off the remote, I went to rest. The next morning, I got up early to say hello to the old lady. As a result, after a fight yesterday, the old lady became dizzy. She woke up this morning feeling unwell and was ill. Ruan Ruan went back to his own courtyard after greeting him outside the courtyard. After hearing the news, Prince Hui, who hurried back from outside, looked at Ruan Ruan several times. That look is very straightforward. reveals an undisguised desire. made the little fox sick. Before , I never saw Lord Hui look at people like this. What happened? "Is he sick?" After all, he is still the sister of the other party, although not the same mother, but at least the same father, his eyes are really disgusting. Chapter 2791： The domineering prince and the pretty princess twenty-seven Chapter 2791 Domineering Prince and Princess Pretty Twenty-seven Although it is said to be a modern Long Aotian, he only wants to receive beauty But, Ruan Ruan is his sister, connected by blood. This person is probably sick. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to him, and after seeing Li, he withdrew. Lord Hui smacked his mouth, thinking that this little girl is pretty good. Pity But it''s only temporary, and it''s not that there were no brothers and sisters messing around in history. The things and privileges that come after the rights are in hand. Therefore, the matter of rebellion still needs to be thought about. He traveled here, how could he just be a prince? So, he definitely can. It''s just that his mother is ill, and he can''t ignore it. So, I have to come back in the morning to have a look. The old princess is still wronged. I worked so hard, paving the way, and finding people. How many favors and things are there, and who is this for? Not for such a son. Unfortunately, Lord Hui doesn''t understand her at all. The old princess was so angry that her liver hurt. After Ruan Ruan went back, he read a book for a while, and then went to rest. There is nothing to do. After Zhou Zishen on the other side was injured, he only rested for a day, and then rushed to the capital with his injuries. King Jin was afraid that he would be blamed, so he sent the person back as if he was offering sacrifices directly to an ancestor. Come back to find an imperial doctor, otherwise what should I do? Zhou Zishen was injured, and his injuries were not light. This frightened the Empress Dowager Liang Gong. Especially the Empress Dowager Zhao. She is Zhou Zishen''s biological mother, but it is because of Zhou Zishen''s rise to power that she has her current status. Therefore, compared to the Empress Dowager Xiao, she was more worried about this mother-in-law. Although Prince Jin is a romantic dude, there are some things he can say and some things he cannot say. Therefore, at this time, he would not dare to tell others what would harm his heir. I only talked to the Empress Dowager Liang Gong. Even his own mother, Concubine Chen, dared not say it. "What?" When the Queen Mother Xiao heard this, she almost fainted. Empress Dowager Zhao couldn''t take it anymore, she rolled her eyes and passed by. Unfortunately, this kind of thing, Lord Jin didn''t want others to hear, so he had already asked the palace people to retire. There is no one around to serve you now. He deserves to be a grandson again... Blame the tyrant, the unfortunate child, he is really miserable. He actually just wanted to have fun. Why is it so difficult? Empress Dowager Zhao fainted, and Prince Jin was pinching and grabbing again. Finally got the man back. People woke up, but some couldn''t stand such a blow. But call the imperial doctor... "Call the Imperial Physician Hong." After thinking about it for a long time, the Queen Mother Xiao called her confidant, the Imperial Physician. Hong Taiyi has good medical skills and a strict mouth. After so many years, he has already been a person of Queen Mother Xiao. She doesn''t believe in other people, she only believes in Imperial Physician Hong. And even if the doctor Hong is diagnosed, he is not afraid, he can keep the secret. Empress Dowager Xiao was calmer than Empress Dowager Zhao at this time. After all, she has been a queen for many years, and she has more experience in handling things than Empress Dowager Zhao. Empress Dowager Zhao did not dare to mess around at this time. really dragged her back, and her wealth and glory were gone. So, listen to the arrangement honestly. Imperial Physician Hong was soon invited in. Physician Hong was also very apprehensive along the way. He was actually a member of the Empress Dowager Xiao, but he was also a member of the new emperor Zhou Zishen. After all, this tyrant... Forget it, not to mention it. Now when he thinks that this tyrant is going to be poor again, Taiyi Hong feels so tired and wants to retire. But its still not that old. He is only in his early forties, and it is still early before he can retire to his hometown. I can''t look forward to this day. 10 more Chapter 2792： The domineering prince and the pretty princess twenty-eight Chapter 2792 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Twenty-eight Ruan Ruan looked lively in the distance. It is now October and the weather is getting colder. Jiexiang and Muhe have been sewing some linings with corner fabrics these two days. I usually have a limited amount of clothes that my maid can do. Unless it is a rewarded material. Most of the time, it is still the unified arrangement of the palace. When the season is over, a master from the shop will come over, measure the size, and then go back to order. This is the welfare of the county masters. Includes food, clothing, jewelry, all-inclusive. The master who measures the body is coming over these two days. But Ruan Ruan still has some small fabrics here, not too big, you can make some underwear, or some handkerchiefs and the like. Around , Jiexiang and Muhe are idly and uncomfortable, let them toss. On the other hand, Empress Dowager Xiao called her confidant, Imperial Physician Hong. When Imperial Physician Hong took the pulse, his hands were shaking. Empress Dowager Xiao thought that he had already cut out the pulse, so she was nervous and didn''t know what to say. At first, there was still a glimmer of hope in my heart, but when I saw Taiyi Hong''s performance, my breathing tightened. After tightening the veil in her hand, the Empress Dowager Xiao kept her demeanor as best she could, and said softly, "Doctor Hong, you and Ai''s family have a good deal. What happened to the emperor?" Tai Doctor Hong was apprehensive and nervous, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, I could only say honestly: "Returning to the Empress Dowager, the wound is not too serious. After taking medicine and drinking a few more, it will be fine, that''s right... The injury is a little deep, and I am afraid it will hinder the offspring. " This is also said by folk doctors. The news that Prince Jin brought back. Now the imperial physician also says the same. After the Queen Mother Xiao heard it, she only felt that her eyes were darkened. Fortunately, Empress Dowager Zhao has calmed down now, so she can still give her a hand. Empress Dowager Xiao took a deep breath and told herself not to fall. This matter cannot be announced for the time being, so it has to be suppressed. Otherwise, that **** of the Chen family... Then look at the son of Chen''s **** is still in front of you... Empress Dowager Xiao felt that her eyes were dark again. "You go back." Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t want to see anyone related to Concubine Chen at this moment. always felt that this person was going to grab her son''s throne in the next second. Lord Jin was also panicking in his heart. So, at this time, Empress Dowager Xiao said he could go. He almost stepped on the gas pedal and rushed back to the house. It was horrible, it was horrible. He will never go south with the tyrant again. "This matter, for the sake of the world''s well-being, Imperial Physician Hong has to be cautious." After the Queen Mother Xiao calmed down, she spoke slowly. She thought about it, although she said that without Zhou Zishen, she could still support other people to rise to the top. However, it needs to be taken into account that the most suitable person is the son of Concubine Chen, who is the King Jin who just left. But, Prince Jin''s biological mother is not a kind person. is not as easy to deal with as Empress Dowager Zhao. Empress Dowager Xiao never thought that Empress Dowager Zhao was her opponent. Empress Dowager Zhao has a straight temperament and no heart, so she is easy to deal with. But Concubine Chen is hard to say. And Lord Jin has never been close enough to her, even if she is the first-mother. Therefore, the person in this position cannot be changed. Empress Dowager Zhao didn''t want to change anymore. The two masters have been fighting for several years, but now they are willing to join forces. "The harem doesn''t even have a concubine, this..." Empress Dowager Xiao thought about it. Concubine Zhou Zishen didn''t even have a person. She favored at least two of them, and it would be good to leave possible heirs. Chapter 2793： The domineering prince and the pretty princess twenty-nine Chapter 2793 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Twenty-nine "When the emperor wakes up, let''s ask if there is any..." Empress Dowager Zhao now puts her hope on this. Empress Dowager Xiao has no better way. So, after thinking about it, I can only nod my head first. The girl whom the two were optimistic about before can no longer be declared to the palace. You can''t have children, so Xuan come in to display it? divide their rights? So, no. Lag and leave it. Zhou Zishen was just too tired on the road, so he slept for a while. By the next day, he had already woken up. Early morning, which has been deserted for a few days, at this time, it is natural to make up for it. When the Queen Mother Xiao heard that his injury was not yet healed, she had to go to the morning court, and almost lost her anger again. "You, you, you are really angry and sad." Empress Dowager Xiao lost her temper in the morning. Zhou Zishen felt that he was still innocent. "I missed the early morning for a few days, it''s time to take a look." Zhou Zishen said indifferently. Empress Dowager Xiao is not in a hurry now, and she will control the country''s prosperity and peace, and there will be nothing wrong for a while. "Aijia asks you, this time you went south, but you have met... a woman you like, etc., have you ever had a marriage with a woman." Now that Empress Dowager Xiao almost didn''t seek medical advice, she asked Zhou Zishen to open it up. trick. Zhou Zishen frowned after hearing this. Empress Dowager Xiao''s heart suddenly lifted. "It seems to be true. There were a few days when I was in a bad mood, and Lao Jiu caught a girl. I didn''t get bored watching it, and it became a good thing." Zhou Zishen said casually. In fact, he was thinking about it in his heart. Empress Dowager Xiao originally thought that what she heard must be the most unwilling result. But the fact is that the twists and turns have turned, and this is another hope Who would have thought that when Zhou Zishen was in the capital, Zhou Zishen didn''t even want to take a second glance at a palace maid, but when he went out, it really became a good thing. Lao Jiu is Zhou Zishen''s dark guard. The existence of this dark guard is on the bright side, and the Queen Mother Xiao knows it. "How does the girl look and how is her character?" Although the Queen Mother Xiao didn''t want to be picky anymore, she still had to ask a few questions at this time. Of course, only the Queen Mother Xiao herself knows whether there is any temptation in this. And when Zhou Zishen heard her question, his brows tightened again. A face didn''t look ugly because of such an expression, it just became a little colder. "It''s a big night, and I''m in a bad mood. Who cares what she looks like? After sleeping, the old ninth will be sent back. I don''t know what her character is like. It''s very strange to ask the queen mother." After Zhou Zishen finished speaking , and took a few more glances at the Queen Mother Xiao. Empress Dowager Xiao was originally afraid that this was a game, so she tried to test Zhou Zishen more. Now you can see Zhou Zishen''s attitude and tone. I guess he was sick at the time. After all, this person is really violent in his bones. Therefore, when you occasionally get crazy, you don''t play cards according to the routine. "No problem, Aijia just cares about you, go to the court in the morning." Empress Dowager Xiao said that there may be a root. Zhou Zishen looked at her several times inexplicably before leaving. And Empress Dowager Xiao went to call Lao Jiu. The little fox watched all this from a distance. Looking at Zhou Zishen pretending not to care, but with a sweet look in his eyes, he couldn''t help but smile to himself. As a result, after a while, I couldn''t laugh anymore. "The princess, the lord is here." Jiexian was also very strange, what did the lord Hui come to do at this time. But she was the master, so she couldn''t ask any questions, so she could only come in and tell her honestly. Chapter 2794： The domineering prince and the pretty princess thirty Chapter 2794 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Thirty Ruan Ruan twitched his brows unconsciously. This person, the way he looked at himself that day was not right. Now you have come to your yard again? After Prince Hui became an adult, he rarely entered the backyard of these younger sisters. After all, the impact is not very good. They are all big girls, even if they are brothers and sisters, they also need to avoid suspicion. But Lord Hui is still coming. Ruan Ruan didn''t want to pay attention to him, but now is not the time. After all, he has not yet entered the palace as an ancestor. So, you have to bow your head honestly. After packing up his clothes, Ruan Ruan went to the small hall where he met the guests. Lord Hui is drinking tea at the moment. But I was a little unhappy in my heart. because Mu He served him old tea. Seeing Ruan Ruan come out, Prince Hui''s eyes lit up. He never really thought that this younger sister was so stunning. But now I look... is really bright and unparalleled, attractive and tight. Unfortunately, she is still my sister now. But its not bad to be able to come over and have an eye addiction. Feeling Prince Hui''s arrogant and straightforward gaze. Little Fox sneered. 9488 looked at him with a look like caring for the mentally handicapped, thinking that it''s not good for you to offend anyone, but to offend a vixen. This vixen not only wants men, but sometimes even death. Unfortunately, Lord Hui is a fool. Otherwise, he would not fail to rebel. "Brother." Ruan Ruan greeted him carelessly after seeing Li. ''s face looked clear and cold. But the more this happened, the more anxious Prince Hui felt. Its a pity, in the house, I cant do anything. But after thinking about it, in order to stay with Ruan Ruan for a while, he began to pick on Ruan Ruan''s place. "Sister here, it''s true. Why is it all old tea? My brother has a lot of good things. I''ll ask Xiao Liuzi to bring it to you." Lord Hui felt that Ruan Ruan had not seen Ruan Ruan in the backyard all these years. Have a good time. Now that I have a little kindness and a little favor, if I say badly, I can Although it is said that they are siblings, its okay to keep them secretly. Around , he is not short of money, and he has an outer room, and no one else can control it. I keep it a little secretive, and others don''t know who this outer room is. Prince Hui thought about it in his heart, and he was much more generous when speaking at this time. "Thank you, brother, but my little sister thinks this old tea has a different taste. My brother is usually busy with things, and little sister doesn''t dare to disturb us, otherwise Madam will reprimand us." Little Fox could see clearly what Prince Hui was thinking. was too lazy to deal with this kind of stupid X, so the little fox refused without even thinking about it. And also moved out the old princess. Sure enough, when the old princess was mentioned, Lord Hui was still a little bit quieter. But looking at Ruan Ruan, he still looked at him with all kinds of inexplicable complexities. The little fox read so many people, and he quickly understood what Prince Hui was thinking. This is probably not giving up, not wanting to let go, what a bad idea. Unfortunately, in less than half a month, I am afraid that I will enter the palace to be my ancestor. Therefore, Lord Hui is afraid to be disappointed. Lord Hui originally wanted to say something. As a result, Xiao Liuzi called out in a hurry from the outside: "My lord, for the maid next to Li Yiniang, the situation of the aunt is not very good." Auntie Li is still pregnant with a child. Lord Hui knew that Ruan Ruan was in no hurry here. left and right still in the house, unable to run away from the palm of his hand. So, I walked out in a hurry. Chapter 2795： The domineering prince and the pretty princess thirty-one Chapter 2795 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Thirty-One "This prince speaks strangely." Jiexian never thought that Prince Hui still had the shameless intention of wanting to dominate the younger sister. I just thought that his words were a little weird. After complaining, for fear that Ruan Ruan would reprimand them after hearing it, he hurriedly and honestly packed up. Ruan Ruan heard it and didn''t care. Instead, let the 9488 drive the remote. "I stared him to death." Ruan Ruan asked 9488 to stare at Prince Hui. After the remote opened, you could see that Prince Hui went to Li Yiniang''s place. Where does Auntie Li feel sick to her stomach? It was just because of his stomach that he wanted to see more Lord Hui. This kind of backyard woman''s trick, the little fox can understand it, but the modern Long Aotian may not fully understand it. Sure enough, Lord Hui didn''t understand. In the past, he asked a doctor again, and he asked him personally. Knowing that it was a false alarm, he was a little relieved. And when the sweet side concubine on the other side heard about this, she was so angry that she wanted to throw things. But she knew that Prince Hui was different now. He no longer regards himself as the only one, and even reconciled the marriage with the princess, and let Concubine Li conceive a child. Sweet Side Concubine felt that she was a book-wearing girl, and she must be the chosen one. So, she will not lose to these natives. Because of this, she specially dressed up at night. As a result, I used all kinds of excuses and no one was called. Lord Hui didn''t spend the night at the mansion at all. Because 9488 is on remote. So I know that Prince Hui has recently fallen in love with the girl who sings the ditty in the brothel. The little girl has a soft and waxy accent, which can make people tremble. Lord Hui had always wanted to receive beauty. So, as soon as I heard this, I felt that this was the girl I wanted to save from the world. Because of this, recently, I spent the night in a brothel every night. The old princess is sick now, and the princess can''t control him. Sweet Side Concubine can''t even care. Therefore, Lord Hui is a little more fearless now. This is the wangfei eating in the bowl, the sweet side concubine clinging to the side of the bowl, Li Yiniang licking the bottom of the bowl, and looking at Guo Yiniang in the pot, and also need to think about Ruan Ruan and the brothel here little girl. Lord Hui, I''m really busy... When Lord Hui was busy, Empress Dowager Xiao was also busy. I learned from Lao Jiu that Zhou Zishen''s words are not false. Then he asked someone to check the girl''s information. It was only later that I found out that it was the concubine of the Prince Hui''s mansion in Huicheng. "Why did you choose such a person?" Empress Dowager Xiao was not very satisfied with the other''s background, so she asked Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu is a working dark guard, how did he know? In the end, I really couldn''t hold back anything, so I could only say: "The one who lived in the fasting room at that time was the one that looked better. Maybe Your Majesty would like it." Whether you like it or not, the Queen Mother Xiao has no control. This person has to be brought back. According to Lao Jiu, because His Majesty was moody, he returned after a week of arrest. The two of them are together every day, so maybe they can get pregnant. Empress Dowager Xiao doesn''t want to bet on anything else now, she just wants to bet that Ruan Ruan can conceive a child, and this child must be a prince. Although he is not very satisfied with Ruan Ruan''s origin. But for the sake of imperial power and her current status, Empress Dowager Xiao had to bring people back. Not only needs to be taken back, but also needs to be offered like an ancestor. After all, this may be the only heir of Zhou Zishen. It''s not so easy to tell Zhou Zishen about this. "Choose a concubine? Didn''t you say that you would seal the queen?" Empress Dowager Xiao found time to talk to Zhou Zishen. As a result, Zhou Zishen raised his eyebrows and asked a question. Chapter 2796： The domineering prince and the pretty princess thirty-two Chapter 2796 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Thirty-two Empress Dowager Xiao almost didn''t get angry directly. After thinking about it at last, she can''t discuss this with a sick person. "Although this girl''s background is not very good, but after all, she has a relationship with you as husband and wife. If you don''t take her into the palace, she will not be able to marry in the future." Empress Dowager Xiao tried to talk about this matter. Zhou Zishen explained. You have to be reasonable. If you sleep with someone else, you don''t care? As a result, seeing Zhou Zishen like this, he really doesn''t want to care. "What does that have to do with me?" Zhou Zishen asked of course. Empress Dowager Xiao almost passed out again without being angry. Really, she didn''t want to talk to this unfortunate son at all. You can be **** off eight times a day. Who is she for? Although it is said that it is for its own glory, isn''t it more to keep Zhou Zishen''s throne? As a result, this guy asked her now, what if she fell asleep. is not how, you... Empress Dowager Xiao was furious, then waved her hand: "Aijia will arrange this matter, don''t worry about it." Empress Dowager Xiao said that she should do it herself, and she did not want to discuss it with Zhou Zishen. This man is too annoying. Listen to me, are these all human words? Seeing Empress Dowager Xiao like this, Zhou Zishen looked at her with an inexplicable look. Ruan Ruan, who was watching all this from a distance, almost didn''t smile. Fortunately, in order to not lose face in front of Yuxiang and the others, he still managed to control it. Dont say, the dog is in this world, and I dont know how many faces there are. If you didn''t know this person very well, Zhou Zishen''s expression just now, I''m afraid I would have believed it. Empress Dowager Xiao was angry, but there was nothing she could do. Gotta get people back sooner. In case of being discovered by the Prince Hui''s mansion, it is hard to deal with this girl. Empress Dowager Zhao has been flustered recently, and she has been frightened. So, if you''re sick, don''t care about these things. Let the Queen Mother Xiao toss. Around , it cant be worse than it is now. So, Empress Dowager Zhao doesn''t care. Concubine Chen was still curious about what happened. The queen mother of the two palaces is no longer fighting? However, Empress Dowager Xiao was too busy to take care of her. Empress Dowager Zhao was ill and did not want to speak. left Taifei Chen idle, even if she wanted to find something, she couldn''t find anyone. Harem, she just wants to fight these two. The others are all defeated, so what is there to fight? The time has entered the end of October. Recently, Prince Hui is busy trying to save his confidant from the brothel, and he is working hard. Therefore, Ruan Ruan was ignored. Or, he felt that Ruan Ruan was the county lord of the mansion. As long as the old princess did not arrange the marriage, this person would not be able to escape. Therefore, he is not too concerned about Ruan Ruan''s side now. Just waiting for the brothel''s confidant to save him, and then he will come to accept the younger sister. As a result, at this time, the imperial edict of the capital came. The old princess has just recovered in the past two days. October is the harvest season. There is a lot of news about the Zhuangzi shop below and the fields. The house is busy. The palace itself can''t support it now. The old princess had to deal with these illnesses. As a result, at this time, the imperial edict came. The old princess was still confused. Because it was an imperial decree from the capital, Prince Hui had to come back honestly to receive the decree. It was just that when they heard that the soft princess in the mansion was going to be named "Xianfei", everyone looked like they had been struck by lightning. Lord Hui never imagined that a boiled duck could still fly? The old princess never thought that the princess, who was silent and didn''t even have a sense of existence in this mansion, became a concubine? Chapter 2797： The domineering prince and the pretty princess thirty-three Chapter 2797 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Thirty-three Other people have no impression of Ruan Ruan. On the contrary, Ruan Chang turned her head and gave Ruan Ruan a deep look. Her marriage was not going well, and her appearance was a little more heroic, and she was not liked by the old princess. is still tough. Therefore, after the previous marriage was stale, the old princess no longer cared about her marriage so much that it was delayed until she was 18 years old, and she has not married yet. Ruan Chang felt very uncomfortable. Before , when the old princess chose Ruan Qing to give to the nobles from the capital, Ruan Chang was not without jealousy. However, her pride would not allow it. But now there is another nobleman in the Hui Palace. is still a concubine. This is the wealth that soars directly to the sky. That Ruan Qing went to the capital, just to be a concubine for the powerful. But although Ruan Ruan is also a concubine, she is the emperor''s concubine, and she is much more powerful than Mrs. Ruan Chang was a little dazed, and a little bit sour. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, it was particularly complicated. And Nguyen Ning is simply jealous. I think Ruan Ruan is really lucky and lucky. Mother died so early, how can this be counterattacked? But Ruan Ning is timid, and sometimes he is not very good at swearing. In addition, it is still receiving the imperial decree. "Okay, pack up and follow Sa''s house." The **** who came to announce the decree was Empress Dowager Xiao''s confidant. Empress Dowager Xiao was worried, so she sent someone here. Although everyone has not yet reacted. But that''s a good thing. At least for the old princess, this is a great thing. I have a concubine in my house, this... Just thinking about it, this person is Ruan Ruan, and I feel uncomfortable in an instant. However, she was used to a lot of thoughts, and felt that these people from the capital probably just heard the name and didn''t know anyone. If she sends Ruan Ying directly as Ruan Ruan, then she will be her own daughter who enters the palace to be the empress. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was feasible, and the old princess was pounding in her heart. As a result, as soon as the idea came up, I saw the mammy next to the old eunuch, and she shook off the drawing paper in her hand and looked at the girls in the house. Then he walked towards Ruan Ruan. "The old slave greets the concubine Xian." The old lady is telling everyone in public, don''t play tricks. They all know what the future concubine Xian will look like. The hope that had just risen in the heart of the old princess died again. The whole person twisted the veil, gritted his teeth in anger, and needed a smile on his face. "Everyone has worked hard all the way." At this time, the old princess had to show her face to socialize. Ruan Ying was originally among the sisters in the house, and she was the one who pinched the tip. Now that Ruan Ruan is married so well, I feel uncomfortable. didn''t care that there were people coming from the capital, he turned around and left. is really shameless. "The child''s family is ignorant, which makes Eunuch Liu laugh." Now the old princess already knew that it was Eunuch Liu who came to pass the order. Seeing that Ruan Ying became angry, she quickly explained a sentence. These father-in-laws dont even know which palaces celebrity they are. In case they speak ill of them in front of the Queen Mother or the Emperor, they are really... Ruan Ying is too ignorant. Prince Hui was also upset. However, he still knows how to advance and retreat. At this time, he directly slammed his face, saying that he would have to be seized by the dog emperor tomorrow. So, no matter how upset you are, you still need to pretend that you are happy. Even secretly tested what Eunuch Liu said. Liu Guild is all the old men in the palace, can they be questioned by Lord Hui? So, after a few words, he pushed back again. made Lord Hui very upset. Chapter 2798： The domineering prince and the pretty princess thirty-four Chapter 2798 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Thirty-Four After everyone had been hypocritical for a while, Eunuch Liu suggested that this was a business matter and he had to leave immediately. The old princess had to send Ruan Ruan away before she even had time to prepare any black box operations. This is a concubine Feng, and they don''t need any dowry or the like. Furthermore, the old princess would be a ghost if she wanted to give it away. But in the end, the face still needs to be expressed. "Everyone is tired." This kind of words, the old princess is hard to say, the princess has to stand up. Although the princess still has grievances in her heart, she has been coaxed by Prince Hui recently, and her temperament has become much gentler. At this time, you have to take up the responsibility of being the mistress of the house. So, she came to socialize. Its just that the proficiency is not that great. The old lady in the palace looked at it and was not particularly satisfied. is just not visible on the face. In the palace, even the carriage was well prepared. Therefore, the decree was announced at this time, and we set off directly without staying for a day. After all, the Empress Dowager said that this noble person is very important. It is best to pick up someone and come back right away. Of course, you must be safe on the road and take good care of the nobles. is urgent, but also stable. Although the people in the palace don''t understand, they also know that they won''t waste too much time in Huiwang''s mansion. Prince Hui and the old princess sent Ruan Ruan away in a trance. Until Ruan Ruan''s carriage was far away, everyone still didn''t react. Ruan Ruan, this is a great fortune, to enter the palace to be an empress? "But I didn''t see it. I was usually mute, like a little mute, but now I can really climb up the branches and become a phoenix." Concubine Li was used to not knowing the severity, but now she was pregnant with a child, and she spoke without rules. As soon as the people in the palace left, she covered her mouth and sneered. The old princess rolled her eyes at her, knowing that her background was average, and she didn''t want to care too much about her. On the contrary, Concubine Sweet Side smiled and said something like she had no intention of saying, "Fortunately, we have a different surnamed king in our house, otherwise this would be unethical." Hearing what Concubine Tian Fang said, the anger in Prince Hui''s heart jumped up. After all, he was Ruan Ruan''s idea. Originally, I thought that after the little confidant in the brothel was resolved, I thought of a way to deceive Ruan Ruan. Then suspended animation and kept outside. Being one''s outer chamber is better than not being valued in the palace and having no hope of marriage? But, he hasn''t acted yet. People were robbed. Wang with a different surname is also a king. Why can''t this country be his. He was going to grab it. Originally he had such thoughts. I feel that I have to be the protagonist when I have crossed over. This world must be his. This time, he was stimulated, and he was even more determined. On the other hand, Ruan Chang looked at the carriage that went away, thoughtfully. After returning to the mansion, everyone was in a bad mood. But the old princess was in a bad mood and looked bad. The crowd could only honestly disperse. When only the old princess and the mother and son of Prince Hui were left in the room, Lord Hui gritted his teeth and said, "Mother, have you ever thought about being the empress dowager above?" The old princess had a sudden pain in her head, but when she heard the question from Lord Hui, she almost fainted from fright. She really didn''t have such thoughts. So now, I was startled by Prince Hui, and I wanted to cover Prince Hui''s mouth. "Mother concubine, what I said is true, do you want it? Anyway, I''m fed up with the anger of this different surname prince, I have nothing, can''t do anything, just enjoy an empty name, what''s the use ?" At this time, Prince Hui became angry and spoke in a higher voice. Chapter 2799： The domineering prince and the pretty princess thirty-five Chapter 2799 Domineering Prince and Princess Pretty Thirty-Five The old princess was actually not happy. She probably has a desire to control the backyard. Now Ruan Ruan has become the one who is out of control, so the mentality of the old princess is estimated to be... collapsed. Now I am stimulated by Lord Hui again. hesitated for a long time, then he gritted his teeth and said with a dark face: "It''s okay, let''s go with you." At this time, he refused to say that it was his own ambition, but that he followed Prince Hui. Lord Hui didn''t care about that either. What he wants is this country. He must be the chosen one, the protagonist! Ruan Ruan knew that Prince Hui was blindly optimistic about himself. After all, 9488 has been staring at the remote. Looking at Prince Hui and the old princess like this, Ruan Ruan smiled and said nothing And 9488 said with a look of amazement: "I really like to dream, if they want to do it, they can do it?" Now, after all, the little fox is a dog emperor, so 9488 must be on the dog emperor''s side. Again, mission accomplished. Because, the original owner''s wish was to leave Prince Hui''s mansion and not be implicated by this 2 X teenager. Now they are gone. Although it is said that this place I went to is actually not very friendly. But it''s okay. The little fox is definitely easy to survive. The group rushed all the way to the next city. Then the pace slowed down. There was even an old doctor who accompanied Ruan Ruan to examine Ruan Ruan''s body carefully. Don''t say... The body of the original owner is quite good. The old doctor said that he could faintly feel the Huamai. This is what it means to be pregnant. However, because the time is too short, we can''t be sure for the time being. Because of this, Ruan Ruan''s itinerary was slower. I can''t wait to move one step a day. But at the same time, we also need to take into account the meaning of the queen mother, so I raised the speed a little bit. From Huicheng to Beijing, under normal circumstances, it can be reached within a week. However, considering that Ruan Ruan may be pregnant with a dragon child. Therefore, this line of work has been abruptly gone for more than half a month. When arrived in the capital, it was already mid-November. And at this time, I can finally touch it. Ruan Ruan is indeed pregnant. Dragon Son! ! ! Everyone carefully brought people back. At the same time, he reported the news to Empress Dowager Xiao and Zhou Zi in advance. Zhou Zishen is in control of everything. He actually took a gamble. But even if he can''t get pregnant, he has other arrangements. Now that he is really pregnant, he is still a little excited. Queen Mother Xiao was really pregnant when she heard it. This kid is lucky too. hurriedly told Zhou Zishen the news. As a result, Zhou Zishen said with a cold face, "I''m pregnant." The appearance of not caring at all dispelled the last suspicion of Empress Dowager Xiao. It seems that this is really not a game. Concubine Xian has been sealed, so people naturally need to enter the palace. Therefore, as soon as Ruan Ruan entered the capital, he was arranged to enter the palace. The palaces arranged by are also carefully selected, with the best light and climate, right It is closer to Empress Dowager Xiao''s palace. But the little fox doesn''t care, it is estimated that Zhou Zishen can''t be happy. But if he likes to do it himself, then he has to accept the result. Originally, the Xiao family and the Zhao family were waiting for their daughters to enter the palace. The two families are fighting hard, and it is not only the indissoluble battle between the two queen mothers. The two are also fighting. As a result, I was dumbfounded at this time. The good queen said no, no, I don''t know where a virtuous concubine appeared? Chapter 2800： The domineering prince and the pretty princess thirty-six Chapter 2800 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Thirty-Six The girls of the Xiao family blushed with anger and had thick necks. The girls from the Zhao family were also very angry. Just in time for the concubine concubine, Empress Dowager Xiao specially held a palace banquet. is just a banquet in the harem, and all the guests are from aristocratic families and royal relatives. The number of people who can enter the palace is still limited. But the Xiao family and the Zhao family, after all, are still the natal families of the Empress Dowagers of the Two Palaces. Therefore, there is a chance to enter the palace to attend the banquet. The girls from the two families held back their strength, trying to see who this little goblin was that caught the emperor''s mind. The secrets hidden here, Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao naturally won''t tell. After knowing that Ruan Ruan was really pregnant with a dragon child, the queen mother of the two palaces was quite nervous. After all, prosperity and wealth are all tied to this person. Now he is quite kind to Ruan Ruan. Now Ruan Ruan is a virtuous concubine in the harem. is not a serious queen, so naturally you don''t need to care about these things. is all done by Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao. The queen mothers of the two palaces have been fighting for a long time, but now they are suddenly peaceful, which makes others guess. Concubine Chen was naturally the first to bear the brunt. She couldn''t ask anything from Prince Jin, so she asked the people who accompanied Prince Jin. As a result, no one was asked. This made Taifei Chen so angry that she dropped a lot of things in the palace. Thought that she was just a concubine, and it wasnt that she couldnt touch her. Thinking of this, Concubine Chen packed up and dressed up, and then brought someone directly to Ruan Ruan''s palace. Ruan Ruan was about to be paid by Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Zhao. From time to time, Zhou Zishen would be sent to the palace to have a look. Zhou Zishen''s eyes were full of affection, but he couldn''t express it. Make yourself hungry enough. When Concubine Chen came, Zhou Zishen had just come to Ruan Ruan''s palace. Looking at the little girl in a palace attire, she was pretty and lovely, and Zhou Zishen''s brows deepened. Recently, because I have been staying in the same palace with her, I have slept better for a long time, and I am not so irritable. It''s just that, after all, he is full of vigor, and he is still a teenager. How can you resist, being so tempted every day. Therefore, from time to time, I would get up in the middle of the night to dance swords, punch, or write and read books. These actions fell into the eyes of the Queen Mother Xiao, that is, Zhou Zishen was actually not satisfied with Ruan Ruan. So, it is unwilling to be together. When I get up in the middle of the night, I can mix as much as I can. Run out of time and leave early in the morning. In this regard, Zhou Zishen said that if he did not leave early, he would be out of control. The little girl is more attractive in the morning. Pity Now his rights have not been fully recovered. Can''t completely ignore Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao. can only endure first. Because of this, Zhou Zishen''s complexion in the courtroom has become less and less good-looking recently. In the eyes of Queen Mother Xiao, Zhou Zishen was very dissatisfied with Ruan Ruan. The upper court has a temper. In this way, Empress Dowager Xiao can rest assured. Reassured completely, this is not a game. And there is Tong Shi and a maid guarding it. Zhou Zishen really did nothing. It can be seen that the body is really damaged. Otherwise, it would be strange if a young man with strong vigor would be able to endure the temptation to sleep with a delicate flower in the room. It''s just the morning of the morning. Ruan Ruan asked about the pulse in the morning, and both mother and son were safe. Then, Empress Dowager Xiao asked Zhou Zishen to come and take a look. After all, she was interested in Ruan Ruan''s child. As a result, Chen Taifei was killed at this moment. As soon as came in, he saw Ruan Ruan leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch and reading a book. Zhou Zishen practiced swordsmanship in the yard. Chen Taifei didn''t know that Zhou Zishen was still here. Now that I came here, I ran into it, and I was a little embarrassed. Chapter 2801： The domineering prince and the pretty princess thirty-seven Chapter 2801 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Thirty-Seven "I have seen the concubine." Ruan Ruan saw that someone wanted to do something. However, the etiquette still can''t make people see jokes. So, I saluted honestly and said hello. Chen Taifei came with great momentum, but when she saw Zhou Zishen was still here, her momentum suddenly softened. "I just thought, after you entered the palace, I haven''t come to see it yet, so I just came to see it today." Concubine Chen looked embarrassed, but she quickly adjusted. Actually, Concubine Chen is really beautiful, and she takes good care of her. In addition, Lord Jin is actually not very old. So, she still looks beautiful. is a beautiful woman. It can also be seen from this face that she was indeed beautiful when she was young. No wonder, Jiaofang has been a favorite for many years. Now when he opens his mouth, his tone still carries a slow meaning, which makes people feel soft. Unfortunately, this person does not include Zhou Zishen. Zhou Zishen came over. Concubine Chen hurriedly said hello. is obviously her junior, but Concubine Chen is particularly afraid of this irascible emperor. "The concubine came here without a gift?" Zhou Zishen couldn''t see that this concubine Chen was here to make trouble. If she wasn''t here by chance, the little girl would probably be bullied. Looking at it like this, it is not bad to come here every day. Now that the empress dowager Xiao''s guard has disappeared, she can run diligently. Just take care of the children, Empress Dowager Xiao will never doubt it anymore, right? Zhou Zishen''s cold voice made Taifei Chen''s heart suddenly hang. She''s here to make trouble, why did she bring a gift? Furthermore, when the late emperor was there, she was used to being domineering. If you want to find someone, you just stand up and don''t think about it. Now that the emperor has changed, Tai Concubine Chen still has some adaptations for a while. At this time, being asked by Zhou Zishen, Chen Taifei''s face stiffened. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "I don''t care about those vulgar things. Besides, Concubine Xian is pregnant now, and it doesn''t look good if I send it off, so..." Having said this, Concubine Chen gritted her teeth again, then pulled the bracelet off her wrist and handed it to Ruan Ruan. "This is still in the past. When I gave birth to a fish, the emperor gave it to the concubine Xian. It can be regarded as a match between us." Concubine Chen really gritted her teeth and handed the bracelet over. In the beginning, Concubine Chen did receive a lot of good things when she was a pet. This bracelet is not short, it has been worn by Concubine Chen for many years and has been raised for many years. The water head is full, and the texture is also excellent. Now retreating to Ruan Ruan''s hands, Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Ruan Ruan smiled and accepted, and accepted it. Concubine Chen almost broke her teeth. Knowing that there is no chance today, Concubine Chen is not willing to stay here. "Forget it, I just came over to take a look. I know that Concubine Xian is well, and I am relieved. I will return now, and my body will be exhausted." Concubine Chen said that she wanted to return, but Ruan Ruan naturally wouldn''t stop her. Zhou Zishen went straight to the courtyard with a cold face. Concubine Chen was so angry that she almost didn''t smoke. This week Zishen If it weren''t for the fact that he was raised in the name of the Empress Dowager Xiao at the beginning, and he was the eldest son, where would he get the chance. If her emperor ascended the throne, why would she need to be so angry? Chen Tai walked away with a stiff face. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to her. As soon as the front foot goes, the rear foot takes off the bracelet. Yuxiang and Muhe were not brought over because they were unwilling to leave home. The people who are serving now are Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao. Now with the wheel, it will be locked... Born without a face Chapter 2802： The domineering prince and the pretty princess thirty-eight Chapter 2802 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Thirty-Eight But now everyone is acting, it doesn''t matter who''s maid. is easy to use, but Ruan Ruan is not planning to do anything. So, dont worry too much. After withdrew, he handed it to the maid next to him and said, "Keep it well, it''s a reward from the concubine." The maid was not at ease at first, the thing sent by Chen Taifei. At this moment, Ruan Ruan took the initiative to take it off, and he breathed a sigh of relief. took the thing and backed out, just waiting for the imperial doctor to come over and check it carefully to see if there is any problem with this thing. Concubine Chen didn''t know about this yet, but she would probably die of anger when she knew it. The maid withdrew, but there were still two waiting by close eyes. Zhou Zishen wanted to take one more look, but he couldn''t. Fortunately, you can stay for lunch. After all, Empress Dowager Xiao let it go. Zhou Zishen had a cold face the whole time. Watching the little fox eat with a sullen head, the maid next to him was honestly serving dishes, and he wanted to help him with chopsticks. But after thinking about it, I still held back. Because of this, the breath on the body is colder, and the face is also unpleasant. The maid was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything. The emperor was not satisfied with the concubine Xian, how could they not know. But they can''t control the affairs of the harem. Honestly help Empress Dowager Xiao and serve Concubine Xian. Others, they can''t control it. That''s right, waiting in front of them every day, Zhou Zishen put a lot of pressure on them. Being pressed so hard every day, I was afraid that the game would suddenly end one day. Ruan Ruan''s perception of breath is still very keen. After feeling the cold air on Zhou Zishen''s body, he was stunned for a moment. also looked up at him. Seeing that the blue veins on the back of Zhou Zishen''s hand burst out, the little fox felt a little distressed. This is fine. I know that his current throne is not stable, and many things cannot be done as he pleases. After thinking about it, Ruan Ruan picked a few dishes, put them on a small plate, and handed them to Zhou Zishen. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, everything will be fine." Ruan Ruan made a pun, as to whether Zhou Zishen could understand. I really dont know that. Zhou Zishen understood? of course not. He didn''t think that the little girl could understand his thoughts. Now I am even thinking, in the future, if I really take power, I will no longer be stared at by Xiao and Zhao. Will the little girl forgive herself for being so presumptuous now? Zhou Zishen didn''t know, the more he thought about it, the less happy he became. At this time, I saw the dishes that Ruan Ruan handed over. The little girl made the dishes herself. Zhou Zishen really wanted to eat. But, he really ate it, and it didn''t look like his temperament. After all, he doesn''t want to see Ruan Ruan now. But dont eat? Will the little girl feel aggrieved and want to cry? Zhou Zishen was extremely embarrassed, but he still thought about taking care of Ruan Ruan''s thoughts. After thinking about it, I couldn''t bear it, so I lifted the dish all at once, and broke the little girl''s heart again. Taking a deep breath, Zhou Zishen motioned to the palace servants to bring the dishes. Then, with a cold face and tight eyebrows, he took a bite. The cold expression almost scared the maid of cloth to death. The palace maid felt that the words in Concubine Xian''s palace were really not easy to do. If you are not careful, you can easily die. You see, His Majesty obviously doesn''t like it, but he still forces himself to eat it. I guess it''s because of the empress dowager''s face... The palace people were very sympathetic to Zhou Zishen. But Zhou Zishen''s heart was happy. means that the palace servants have poor eyesight. Otherwise, I am afraid that I would have discovered it early. Although Zhou Zishen''s face was distorted, his eyes were full of joy. Chapter 2803： The domineering prince and the pretty princess thirty-nine Chapter 2803 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Thirty-nine Zhou Zishen''s eyes are slightly raised, which is really good-looking. After watching Little Fox, he felt really embarrassed for him. But in order not to make it harder for him, Ruan Ruan did not give him any more dishes. Zhou Zishen ate a few more mouthfuls, then put down his chopsticks and turned away. No, he has to find a place to have fun quietly for a while. Otherwise it will be suffocated. Zhou Zishen accompanied Ruan Ruan to dinner, but before Ruan Ruan finished eating, he left the table. This matter reached the ears of Empress Dowager Xiao before the afternoon. "The emperor is also true. After all, Concubine Xian is still pregnant with the heir of the royal family. Even if he bites the bullet, he has to accompany him, but the emperor has a tough temper, so he probably doesn''t understand it very well." Queen Mother Xiao heard this. Much more comfortable. Knowing that Zhou Zishen would not mess around, but would not give Ruan Ruan a good face, Empress Dowager Xiao was much more satisfied. "Okay, pack up, get two sets of head covers, get more fabrics, and find some fun things to bring with you." Empress Dowager Xiao felt that she needed to appear at this time. After all, Ruan Ruan was just hit by Zhou Zishen, and if she went to comfort her, she could easily gain a good impression. In this case, the child will still be dependent on her in the future. Originally, her background was not very good. If it is the direct descendant of Prince Hui''s mansion, it''s okay, the princess is serious. Its a pity, its a concubine. is still an orphan. Empress Dowager Xiao brought a lot of things, and walked to Ruan Ruan''s current palace with the wind. When arrived, he heard laughter in the hall. Who does this voice belong to? Empress Dowager Xiao has been fighting with people for most of her life, so she doesn''t know. Empress Dowager Zhao. "This person..." The Empress Dowager Xiao gritted her teeth, but she still suppressed her emotions. Now the two of them are temporarily making peace. She was deliberately trying to win over Ruan Ruan. Empress Dowager Zhao is also courting her. Therefore, there are many people in the palace of the virtuous concubine. Hearing the news, he came over faster than her. Empress Dowager Xiao naturally wouldn''t turn around and leave. In that case, wouldn''t it follow Empress Dowager Zhao''s wishes? "The queen mother is here." There are two queen mothers in the harem, and everyone is usually called the queen mother. Unless it is necessary, otherwise, there is no need to distinguish. are all queen mothers, regardless of size. Now, in Ruan Ruan''s inner hall, there is a queen mother Zhao. Who is coming, do you need to ask? Ruan Ruan was pulled by the Queen Mother Zhao and said for a while, and she was already tired and wanted to sleep. Pregnancy is real after all. As a result, Empress Dowager Zhao hadn''t been sent away yet, so another one came. The little fox was a little impatient and needed to hold on. 9488 is also afraid of the women in the harem. "My concubine sends greetings to the Empress Dowager." Ruan Ruan got up to greet her and took the initiative to greet her. Empress Dowager Xiao smiled kindly, took Ruan Ruan''s hand, and focused entirely on Ruan Ruan''s stomach: "How did you eat today, you feel okay, what did the imperial doctor say about the pulse in the morning?" This is a question almost every day. Ruan Ruan is used to it. And just answered the Queen Mother Zhao. is coming again now. Just about to deal with it, Empress Dowager Zhao assisted by her side. "Very good, very good, I just asked, sister, don''t ask again, this is not tossing the child." Empress Dowager Zhao stood up and said with a smile, full of protection. This is clearly starting to win over. Empress Dowager Xiao gritted her teeth again in anger, but she didn''t want to care about the scheming girl Empress Dowager Zhao. Empress Dowager Zhao is not as beautiful as Chen Taifei, but she is indeed beautiful. Otherwise, there would be no way to give birth to a handsome son like Zhou Zishen. Empress Dowager Xiao''s appearance is relatively poor, but it''s okay. Chapter 2804： The domineering prince and the pretty princess are forty Chapter 2804 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Forty The Empress Dowager Xiao was brought up according to the behavior of her first-wife wife, so her temperament and bearing are naturally different from those of the Empress Dowager Zhao. He is dignified and slightly plump, not as thin and thin as the Queen Mother Zhao. The empress dowagers of the two palaces are not particularly old, and Zhou Zishen is only in his early twenties. Therefore, it is still a struggle if you don''t show your old age, and the late emperors are cold. Ruan Ruan was happy to be in the middle, asking for some leisure time. "The Empress Dowager is used to laughing at ministers and concubines." Ruan Ruan echoed after hearing Empress Dowager Zhao say this. After all, I''m really stupid and sweet, I don''t know how to read the faces of these people. So, speak as you please. The Queen Mother Xiao was condensed when she heard this, but then she thought, this girl is very stupid. Where can I listen to the outside voice, and I don''t understand the fundamental reason why they robbed them like this. After all, Zhou Zishen may not be able to conceive a child, and they have not yet been rumored. Otherwise, according to this girl, now she is pregnant with Zhou Zishen''s son, it is estimated that her tail can be lifted up to the sky. Its okay to be silly like this, dont worry. Because of this, Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t care too much. But he fought with the Empress Dowager Zhao. "I heard that you didn''t feel very well when you woke up early, so someone went over to take a look." Empress Dowager Xiao looked at Empress Dowager Zhao''s blushing face, and she couldn''t help but say something with a smile. When Queen Mother Zhao heard this, she didn''t feel embarrassed, she stroked her handkerchief, and replied, "I didn''t feel very comfortable when I got up early. After lunch, it was much better. She was thinking about Concubine Xian and her child, so she came over to have a look. already." Empress Dowager Xiao wanted to hate Empress Dowager Zhao, but Empress Dowager Zhao did not give in at all. In the view of Empress Dowager Zhao, why? Everyone is the queen mother, so you have to suffer if you hate me? Don''t even think about it Then Taifei Chen can still slap you, why can''t I? They are only temporarily allied. There will still be troubles in the future. "You should take a closer look at your body. It''s good for a while and it''s bad." Empress Dowager Xiao was scolded, and she felt unhappy and didn''t want Empress Dowager Zhao to have a better time. Empress Dowager Zhao was even more upset when she heard it. The two of you were talking to each other, sitting directly in Ruan Ruan''s small living room and arguing. Ruan Ruan sat on the couch of the imperial concubine, but in the middle. The queen mothers of the two palaces, one left and one right, opened the troll mode across her. The bickering between two people, if summed up, it is probably... The mouth cannons of two elementary school students. is really childish. But the Empress Dowager Liang Gong did not think so. Instead, he feels that he is better than the other party. In the end, Empress Dowager Zhao was slightly better, and happily took the palace servants away. Empress Dowager Xiao was in no hurry to leave. stayed, of course, to appease Ruan Ruan. She is not a fool like the Queen Mother Zhao. The two people quarrel, and they still don''t look down on each other. "Your Majesty''s temperament is always cold. Don''t worry about it. When the child is born, he will get used to being close to you." Ruan Ruan. It doesn''t matter if Ruan Ruan is scared. Don''t scare her grandson. This is the hope of the whole harem... "My concubine doesn''t dare, I feel that His Majesty is very cold and arrogant, like Ao Xue Hanmei, very handsome." At this time, the little fox only needs to be able to blow the rainbow fart. leftover? I care how you are. My dog ??is fine. Tsundere is also cute. When the Queen Mother Xiao heard this, she was probably confused by Zhou Zishen''s appearance. That''s fine, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. "You can appreciate Your Majesty, which proves that you have a smart mind, take good care of yourself, and take care of your children." When Empress Dowager Xiao heard this, her heart fluttered. After told Ruan Ruan a few words, he left with someone. Chapter 2805： The overbearing prince and the pretty princess forty-one Chapter 2805 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Forty One After sending off the Queen Mother of Liang Gong, Ruan Ruan started his daily life as a salted fish. Eat, drink, sleep well, that is what the Empress Dowager Liang Gong expects her the most. Of course, there is also Zhou Zishen''s. Its a pity that I cant express it now. Zhou Zishen is quite depressed. The palace feast at the end of November starts soon. In order to take care of Ruan Ruan, Empress Dowager Xiao specially asked Princess Moyang to accompany Ruan Ruan. "Moyang, take good care of the concubine Xian, if something goes wrong, Aijia can''t forgive you." Empress Dowager Xiao handed the person over to Princess Moyang, for fear that she would not be able to take care of her at the banquet, and the problem would arise again. After all, Ruans soft stomach is important. Princess Moyang was 18 years old, and her biological mother was a concubine with little status in the harem. After is born, the biological mother is gone. Because Empress Dowager Xiao had no children, she was also raised by Empress Dowager Xiao. The adopted daughter of the Empress, her status is naturally different from other princesses. In addition, he is older and relatively calm. "Yes, Queen Mother." Princess Moyang responded quickly and obediently when she heard this. Ruan Ruan had seen Princess Moyang before. came with Empress Dowager Xiao. is a dignified lady. She doesn''t look particularly beautiful, but she is beautiful and beautiful, and she is a girl who can easily make people feel good. Empress Dowager Xiao really raised her well. Therefore, treat people with kindness and be kind to people. Princess Chunyang, who came out with Concubine Chen, is like a heaven and an earth. Ruan Ruan could hear the news about Princess Chunyang even if he didn''t go out of the palace very much. Domineering and arrogant, defiant. In addition, Concubine Chen was once favored, and her compatriot brother was Lord Jin. Therefore, Princess Chunyang walked almost sideways in the harem. No, Empress Dowager Xiao finished her account and went to discuss other matters. The palace staff helped Ruan Ruan to lift the skirt and walked towards the banquet. met Princess Chunyang head-on. Because the distance is very close, I am afraid that the sedan chair will not be stable enough. Therefore, Empress Dowager Xiao did not arrange a sedan chair. Everyone walked past. Now that it is winter, the weather is a little colder, and a little snow fell two days ago. slipped on the ground, how dare the palace servants carry the sedan chair. It is still safer to walk with the help of the palace servants. Princess Chunyang, dressed in a fiery red palace attire, strode towards this side. After seeing Ruan Ruan, his brows and eyes almost missed the sky. "This is His Majesty''s newly promoted concubine, and I don''t see the beauty of the country." Princess Chunyang''s temperament followed that of Concubine Chen, but most of her appearance followed that of the previous emperor. She really did not inherit the beauty of Concubine Chen. Concubine Chen''s beauty was given to Lord Jin. Compared to Princess Moyang''s Qingxiu, Princess Chunyang looks really popular, the kind that you can''t pick out when thrown into the crowd. At this moment, her brows and eyes were raised, making her look a little grim. Hearing her say this, Ruan Ruan just smiled and said, "Which family''s daughter is this, this upbringing is worrying." Ruan Ruan has never seen Princess Chunyang after all, so it is normal to not know who she is. The clothes of the harem have no particularly obvious changes in grade. In addition to bright yellow, other people can not wear casually. Other colors are optional. From the clothes, it is impossible to tell that Princess Chunyang is a princess. After hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Princess Chunyang exploded in a second. "What did you say? Who do you say is not well-bred? You dare to say that to Ben Gong. Believe it or not, Ben Gong will send you out now!" Princess Chunyang was so angry that she was going to take off Ruan Ruan''s clothes. This action, this behavior... Chapter 2806： The domineering prince and the pretty princess forty-two Chapter 2806 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Forty-two "Chunyang." As a result, when Princess Chunyang came forward, Princess Moyang stopped in front of her. Princess Moyang can usually let Princess Chunyang be arrogant. But not at this time. She responded to Empress Dowager Xiao and wanted to protect Ruan Ruan well. She would not have hurt Ruan Ruan just after the banquet. After all, this is still pregnant with a dragon. Seeing Princess Moyang standing up, Princess Chunyang sneered: "Sister Moyang, you dare to stop me? Ha." Princess Chunyang was obviously disdainful. In the next second, the whip was pulled from his waist, and it was directed at Princess Moyang. She didn''t believe it, so Princess Moyang dared to stop her with two whips. At this moment, the three of them have the highest status at the scene. The palace people didn''t dare to stop anyone, but they were sharp-eyed and had already gone to rescue soldiers. But before the rescue soldiers arrive, it is estimated that Concubine Xian and Princess Moyang need to suffer a little. Princess Chunyang''s smile grew bigger and bigger. The mother concubine has been angry recently, and she is also unhappy that there is another virtuous concubine in the harem. Exactly, solved it today. The emperors are not happy, how can the queen mother of the two palaces tolerate her? Seeing that her whip was about to fall, Princess Moyang was still standing in front of her. Ruan Ruan suddenly smiled. The next second, he picked up the whip with his bare hands, and at the same time, with a force in his hand, he directly pulled Princess Chunyang, who was on the other end of the whip, into a somersault. "Hey..." Chunyang originally had the chance to win. As a result, he was violently pulled over, unprepared. However, this is just the beginning. Because in the next second, Ruan Ruan directly drew the whip towards Princess Chunyang''s back, and it was a heavy whip. "Bold, how dare you use a whip in the harem?" Ruan Ruan''s whip used 100% of the force. After pulled away, Princess Chunyang screamed and fainted. The palace people were directly confused. They are not masters, so how dare they trouble Ruan Ruan. Furthermore, Ruan Ruan is now the person who Empress Dowager Xiao puts on her heart. Next to is Princess Moyang, the adopted daughter of Empress Dowager Xiao. Who dares to approach this. Everyone was busy pulling Princess Chunyang. But Princess Chunyang fainted from the pain. Empress Dowager Xiao and Concubine Chen were already seated. Definitely can''t come back at this time. Even after hearing the news, it probably will take a while. Ruan Ruan didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and with Princess Chunyang''s whip in his hand, he strode forward. The pain that Princess Moyang was waiting for did not come. turned his head to see such a change, and was also startled. Princess Chunyang is the apex of Concubine Chen, Ruan Ruan really beat her, this matter is really not good. This matter, under normal circumstances, is not very good. But Ruan Ruan can commit murder. Who let me be pregnant with Zhou Zishen''s only doll? You dont want your glory, wealth, and rank to be gone, so you have to protect me. Therefore, Ruan Ruan has no fear. I was just observing the situation in the palace before, and at the same time no one came to provoke, and Ruan Ruan was too lazy to care. Now that I really dare to control, Ruan Ruan really dares to smoke. Not only smoked, but also went to complain. After Princess Moyang reacted, she was shocked to see Ruan Ruan rushing all the way. This, this, this, is still pregnant with a child. Princess Moyang didn''t care about her embarrassment, and hurriedly followed. From the palace to the banquet hall, there is a long corridor to go. On the way, you can also meet palace servants. But Ruan Ruan didn''t take it to heart, brewing his emotions while walking. Complaining also requires skill. Chapter 2807： The overbearing prince and the pretty princess forty-three Chapter 2807 Overbearing Prince, Princess Pretty Forty-three Ruan Ruan passed quickly. Empress Dowager Xiao was still preparing in the apse at the moment, and was not in a hurry to appear. Empress Dowager Zhao was by her side. Concubine Chen is also there. Ruan Ruan dashed all the way, frightening the maids who were waiting to death, and Princess Moyang was also frightened enough. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s fast footsteps, Empress Dowager Xiao was also frightened. "Nonsense." Empress Dowager Xiao gave a low voice, afraid of scaring Ruan Ruan. After adjusting a little, his complexion softened. As soon as Ruan Ruan came over, she knelt down directly next to the Queen Mother Xiao. Then, tears fell down. The beauty wept, and she cried so beautifully. It was the Empress Dowager Xiao who was the most impatient to look at these harem beauties, but now she looked at Ruan Ruan like this, and started to feel distressed unconsciously. What''s more, this little ancestor is now carrying her glory and wealth in her stomach. So, seeing the little ancestor crying, why would the Queen Mother Xiao be willing to ask more. Just help people up first. "Don''t cry, the Aijia is still there, who would dare to bully you?" Even for her niece, Empress Dowager Xiao has never had such a good face. But now, for Ruan''s soft stomach, he has to be careful. "Empress mother, concubine..." Ruan Ruan was crying and I saw you pity. When he opened his mouth, the tears fell like beads with a broken thread. "Moyang, tell me." When the Queen Mother Xiao saw it, she was greatly wronged. raised his head abruptly, gave Mo Yang a sideways glance, and then gave a low drink. Princess Moyang did not go as fast as Ruan Ruan. Just arrived now. Concubine Chen originally wanted to make a joke. It turns out that Mrs. Xiao''s face is not very good-looking, and it is not easy to speak. "After returning to her mother, it was Chunyang. She saw that Erchen and Concubine Xian were not pleasing to the eye, and she whipped the whip." Because of the presence of Concubine Chen, Princess Moyang said this sentence rather reluctantly. As soon as she finished speaking, Concubine Chen stood up directly and said angrily: "My Chunyang, the most sensible governor, how could he do such a thing." "Huh." In the end, the Queen Mother Xiao sneered: "Why, this whip doesn''t look familiar to you?" Empress Dowager Xiao used to be too lazy to care about this with Concubine Chen. Around , her son didn''t live up to his expectations, and he couldn''t get a position. She just needs to be on guard. You don''t need to do anything about her. On the contrary, he was willing to watch her being crushed by himself, unable to resist anything. This feeling of feng shui turning in turns made Empress Dowager Xiao feel very refreshed. Therefore, even though Concubine Chen indulges a pair of children, Empress Dowager Xiao also opened one eye and closed one eye, pretending that she did not know. Anyway, it''s just flattering and killing, and she is happy when she is retired. However, connivance does not mean that the Queen Mother Xiao does not know about the harem. Especially Princess Chunyang''s temperament, she often carried a whip to commit murder in the harem, she knew all about it. Looking at the whip in Ruan Ruan''s hand, Queen Mother Xiao recognized it at a glance. This is Princess Chunyang''s. Concubine Chen was sneered, and her face was a little unsightly. However, she was a concubine in the past, and she was crushed by the Queen Mother Xiao. Now she is a concubine, and she was pressed on the head by the Queen Mother Xiao. Concubine Chen felt unhappy in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything if her children didn''t live up to their expectations. At this time, his face flushed with anger. "But I''m frightened, so call the imperial doctor." When the Queen Mother Zhao heard that, Chunyang was so frightened that she hurriedly called the imperial doctor. Empress Dowager Xiao naturally would not object. Whether it hurts or not, Ruan''s soft stomach cannot be ignored. Chapter 2808： The domineering prince and the pretty princess forty-four Chapter 2808 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Forty-four Someone is responsible for calling the imperial physician. But the imperial doctor did not arrive, but Princess Chunyang arrived first. Without changing his clothes, he came over crying and shouting. Obviously, he just wanted to complain about his own injuries. As soon as came over, he rushed over to Concubine Chen and said, "Mother Concubine has to decide for me." Concubine Chen got angry when she saw her daughter like this. As a result, before she could speak, she heard the Empress Dowager Xiao sneer: "Princess Tangtang, what kind of decency?" Princess Chunyang was indeed a bit too much at this time. His clothes were disheveled and his hair was messy. Today is a palace banquet again, which is indeed a bit ignorant of etiquette. "Moyang, you said, what happened just now." The Queen Mother Xiao originally wanted to have Princess Chunyang taken away directly. But after thinking about it, let Princess Moyang tell the story again. Even if Ruan Ruan doesn''t take care of himself, he''s not afraid. She and Empress Dowager Zhao can''t help a Concubine Chen? Dream. Princess Moyang took a deep breath, and under Princess Chunyang''s death stare, she recounted what happened. "Empress mother, what happened just now was seen by the passing maidservants and the palace servants. The queen mother can also announce them to come in and ask again." At this time, Princess Moyang was actually not afraid. No matter how difficult it is, she is still the adopted daughter of the Empress Dowager Xiao, and these people should be polite to her. Hearing what Princess Moyang said, Princess Chunyang wanted to speak up. But the Queen Mother Xiao was air-conditioned, how could Princess Chunyang dare to make trouble at this time? "Princess Chunyang was disrespectful in front of the palace. She was banned for a month. Send it back." Empress Dowager Xiao just thought for a while, and asked for Princess Chunyang to be sent back. Concubine Chen wanted to say something, but received a cold look from the Queen Mother Xiao: "Why, is it possible that Mrs. Chen feels that she has no way to teach her daughter and wants to follow her?" This is something Chen Taifei rarely sees, and the Empress Dowager Xiao speaks so mercilessly. Concubine Chen didn''t dare to make a fuss at this time, and shrank her neck honestly. Rarely lost the arrogance before. Princess Chunyang was sent back with her mouth covered. Chen Taifei was so angry that her fingernails were about to be snapped off, and this suppressed her anger. Ruan Ruan was crying pitifully in the arms of Empress Dowager Xiao. To Concubine Chen''s angry gaze, he didn''t even respond to an eyelid. Zhou Zishen soon learned about this. After all, his dark guards are all over the harem. These dark guards like Lao Jiu are on the bright side, and the queen mother knows it. There are other groups that Zhou Zishen knew, but Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao did not know at all. These dark guards are all over the harem. What''s going on in the harem, Zhou Zishen quickly knew. I heard that Chunyang almost didn''t hurt his little girl directly, but Zhou Zishen couldn''t hold back and crushed a teacup directly. is not directly broken into pieces, but broken into foam... The father-in-law Li, who was serving by his side, was so frightened that he hurriedly helped clean it up, so that no one else would see it and say anything more. "The messenger of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, did he come after the new year?" After thinking about Princess Chunyang, Zhou Zishen suddenly asked the dark guard. The dark guard did not expect that Zhou Zishen would ask such a question, but he answered honestly: "Yes, I will come after the new year." "That''s good, Chunyang is not too young, so what''s the matter with staying in the palace, I gave her a good marriage." Zhou Zishen said with a cold smile. Then turn around and do other things. The dark guard shrank his neck in fright. I always feel that Princess Chunyang''s good marriage may not just be about going to a relative. Chapter 2809： The domineering prince and the pretty princess forty-five Chapter 2809 The overbearing prince and the pretty princess forty-five There was such an episode before the banquet, but the impact was not too big. Because it was a palace banquet between clans and families. So there are not so many rules. Generally, the family members follow the adults of their own family. The emperor is the honorable seat, and on both sides are the positions of the queen mothers of the two palaces. Ruan Ruan is with Zhou Zishen. This is a big test for Zhou Zishen. You can''t let Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao find out that they have a crush on Ruan Ruan. Otherwise, in case you did not successfully hold all the rights in your hands before the child was born. Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao may directly protect their son and kill their mother because they prefer Ruan Ruan. This kind of vicious thing, Empress Dowager Xiao has done a lot, and Empress Dowager Zhao''s hands are not necessarily clean. That person was her own mother, but what she wanted was always wealth and imperial power. is not his own son. So, seeing the little girl in front of you, but not being able to get close. Zhou Zishen took a deep breath. In order to please him, the little girl was still carefully holding the vegetables, and she still glanced at him from time to time. She didn''t dare to look openly, she only dared to take a quiet glance and then withdrew her gaze. She has a grumpy temperament, so she doesn''t dare to mess around. Actually, the last thing Zhou Zishen wanted to see was that the remarks of the harem affected the little girl. Empress Dowager Xiao glanced at the corner of her eyes from time to time. Looking at Zhou Zishen''s frowning from time to time, or throwing aside Ruan Ruan''s dishes and not eating them. I was a little satisfied. In the eyes of Empress Dowager Xiao, it is also the imperial power that is the most important. Now, Empress Dowager Xiao''s plan is not just to kill her mother and keep her children. and Zhou Zishen is not very useful anymore, it is better to abolish him directly, and then help the young emperor to ascend the throne, and then the whole world, it is his Xiao family who has the final say. At that time, why would she have to deal with the stupid pig of the Queen Mother Zhao from time to time. But the premise of everything is that Ruan Ruan''s child must be a prince. Of course, it is not the prince, she must let him be the prince. must be a prince. And the Xiao family must send someone to take over this prince and become a serious queen. Then Zhou Zishen was useless. Zhou Zishen has taken this into consideration. Ruan Ruan also read it from Empress Dowager Xiao''s ambitious eyes. But don''t worry, the Queen Mother Xiao is planning, and so is Zhou Zishen. I don''t want to see the dog being too uncomfortable. Ruan Ruan quietly took Zhou Zishen''s hand under the table. Very cautious, but very firm. Zhou Zishen frowned. Out of the corner of his eyes, he quickly looked at the little girl. structure, only see the cute and soft cerebellum tip of the little girl. The touch on his hand was so gentle that Zhou Zishen was not willing to give up at all. So, after thinking about it, I didn''t take it away. Instead, taking advantage of the wide sleeves, he quietly grabbed Ruan Ruan. The moment clasped his hands, Zhou Zishen felt that his body and mind were greatly satisfied. "Mint, help Concubine Xian to go to the apse to take medicine." Empress Dowager Xiao looked at the time, and saw that Zhou Zishen''s brows and eyes had been cold all the time, for fear that he would hurt Ruan Ruan under his irritability, so she hurriedly spoke. Plus, the birth control pills really need to be taken. Ruan Ruan got up obediently and pulled away the hand that held Zhou Zishen. A moment of loss made Zhou Zishen''s heart tremble slightly. However, his face was still cold, and there was no expression on his face. Chapter 2810： The domineering prince and the pretty princess forty-six Chapter 2810 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Forty-six Empress Dowager Xiao''s maid, Mint, took Ruan Ruan to the apse. The clan and the family can also see that the Queen Mother Xiao loves this virtuous concubine very much. It is said that when the emperor went south, he had an unintentional marriage with the prince of the palace. is just a different surname Wang. Empress Dowager Xiao was afraid that Long Zi would be left out, so she brought people back. Look at how this looks on the tip of your heart. This is probably because he is afraid that Zhou Zishen will not cooperate. It is rare to have children, so take it seriously. People have different thoughts. Ruan Ruan went to the apse. Before taking the medicine, he ran into someone first. The other party came in swaggeringly, but Mint didn''t dare to stop him, which showed that his status was noble. "Concubine Xian?" The person who came was a young girl with a handsome appearance, but she was very proud. The girl from the family needs to bow when she sees Ruan Ruan. is the same as the princess of the noble family. But the other party was not only rude, but the tone when he spoke was very rude and disdainful. "Who is it?" Ruan Ruan asked 9488 casually. 9488 immediately flipped through the information. "Xiao Lanshi, the eldest lady of the Xiao family, the niece of the Empress Dowager Xiao, is the young lady of the family that the Empress Dowager Xiao has always intended to enter the palace and wants her to be the empress." It turned out to be a former rival in love. I don''t know if the other party is looking at Zhou Zishen. But the imperial power is certain. But no matter what kind, others are used to her, but Ruan Ruan is not used to her. Seeing Xiao Lanshi approaching, she wanted to touch Ruan Ruan''s chin lightly, as if she wanted to see Ruan Ruan''s appearance. After all, the light in the apse is not very good. As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan made a backhand, grabbed the person''s arm, and cut back. Before Xiao Lanshi called out. Ruan Ruan grabbed the old cloth next to her and stuffed her mouth. Mint watched Xiao Lanshi come, so she went to get medicine in order not to let herself get caught in it. There is no one around Ruan Ruan at the moment. So, the little fox did it directly. Whoever BB''s here with you is endless. Things that you can do, dont waste your time. No time to. Xiao Lanshi never expected that Ruan Ruan would press her directly. "I''m really sorry, the people in your palace are also strange, what do you think when you want to hit me when you have nothing to do? You think I''m easy to bully?" Ruan Ruan chuckled lightly. Then he took off Xiao Lanshi''s clothes. But he only took off his jacket. After , he ripped the costume directly into strips of cloth. And then tied Xiao Lanshi to the chair. "This place is quite suitable for you." After Ruan Ruan **** the people, he arranged his clothes and went out of the palace gate. Mint took the medicine and stood far away, not daring to come over for the time being. I was a little surprised to see Ruan Ruan come out. "Concubine Xian." Mint''s scalp was numb from Ruan Ruan''s stare, so she had to come over honestly. Ruan Ruan pressed his head softly and said in a low voice, "I''m a little dizzy, you send the medicine back, I''ll go out for a breath, come back and drink again. It''s easy to get cold if you keep it here." Seeing that Ruan Ruan''s face was not very good-looking, Mint just thought Ruan Ruan was angry, and he couldn''t drink the medicine at this moment, and he felt wronged again. Go for a walk and change your mood. "Yes." Seeing that Ruan Ruan was not angry with himself, Mint hurriedly went out with the medicine. And Xiao Lanshi was just **** in the house, no one noticed. The atmosphere in the main hall is not very good now, and Ruan Ruan is too lazy to go back earlier. Simply went to the back and turned around. As a result, just a few steps around, he was suddenly pulled into the rockery by a person. If it wasn''t for the familiar aura on his body, the little fox would probably be able to send him directly to the West. Chapter 2811： The domineering prince and the pretty princess forty-seven Chapter 2811 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Forty-seven Zhou Zishen was also not worried about Ruan Ruan. A palace servant just spilled wine on him. He found an excuse to come out. Empress Dowager Xiao is now pulling a girl from the Xiao family to speak. Empress Dowager Zhao is the same. Seeing their actions, Zhou Zishen couldn''t help sneering. The queen mothers of the two palaces are still fighting. Empress Dowager Xiao felt that she was useless, and only after Ruan Ruan gave birth to a prince, she could help the young emperor to ascend to the throne. At that time, supporting a girl from the Xiao family as the queen is actually a puppet. Then she, the Empress Dowager, controls the Chao Gang, and still holds the power. And if Empress Dowager Xiao wants to do this, she needs to get rid of him and Ruan Ruan. As for the child in Ruan Ruan''s belly, it doesn''t matter whether it is a boy or a girl. At that time, Empress Dowager Xiao said that a man was a man, and a woman was a woman. Knowing that this woman is cruel, Zhou Zishen made preparations early in the morning. But in the end, Ruan Ruan was still worried. So I found a reason to come out. Seeing Ruan Ruan also coming out, Zhou Zishen dragged the person directly into the rockery. Ruan Ruan softly cried out in pain. startled Zhou Zishen. After all, he is still pregnant with his child. "Don''t panic, it''s me." At this time, Zhou Zishen''s voice was as gentle as if it could drip water. Zhou Zishen didn''t know how to explain to the simple girl, the conflict of imperial power. So, I can only comfort her softly, I hope the little girl will not be afraid of herself. He just missed it so much. "Your Majesty, the concubine knows that Your Majesty has a concubine in his heart." Ruan Ruan naturally climbed the ladder at this time. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Zhou Zishen could no longer control it, and gently hug Ruan Ruan into his arms. "I didn''t mean to neglect you." Zhou Zishen wanted to explain, but after hearing the footsteps, his arms froze. The first reaction in ''s mind was that this was a game made by Empress Dowager Xiao or Empress Dowager Zhao. But, thinking about it again, it''s not quite right. It means that Empress Dowager Xiao could have planned to come out. But Ruan Ruan went to the apse to drink medicine, and it was her people who followed. Zhou Zishen''s heart hung up, but he wasn''t too nervous. He didn''t have much panic and fear either. Now, if you turn your face, at most you need a fight. In fact, he couldn''t bear it any longer. So, why not fight for a fight? As a result, it was not the Empress Dowager Xiao who approached, but... "Brother Jin Nan, don''t go so fast, why are you ignoring people? Yuya''s feet hurt so much, why don''t you slow down?" Zhao Yuya chased after small steps, but Xiao Jinnan was walking in front of him. . Hearing his call, he turned his head and asked impatiently, "Are you okay?" "Brother Jin Nan, you are so fierce." When Zhao Yuya saw Xiao Jinnan''s expression, she immediately grimaced with grievance and almost cried, which was quite heart-warming. From this angle of the little fox, you can just see the people coming from outside. The man is slightly tall and tall, and his face can''t be seen clearly in the dark, but it should be fine. At least, the silhouette is pretty good. As for the girl, she is not too old, probably similar to the original owner. Carrying his skirt embroidered with gold thread, he followed the man. The distance between the two people is now less than two meters. is a particularly close distance. 10 more Chapter 2812： The domineering prince and the pretty princess forty-eight Chapter 2812 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Forty-eight Ruan Ruan did not know who these two were. but She has 9488. So, the information of the two people will be sent up soon. "The man is Xiao Jinnan, the nephew of the Empress Dowager Xiao''s family, and also..." Speaking of which, 9488 was still stunned for a while, then reacted for a while, and then said: "It''s still Zhou Zishen''s friend, whether it''s plastic or not, I''m not sure yet. " "As for the woman, it''s Zhao Yuya, the niece of Empress Dowager Zhao''s family. Originally, Empress Dowager Zhao wanted to appease her and become a queen. Now she has given up. It is estimated that she has changed her mind and pursued Xiao Jinnan. After all, Xiao Jinnan is a famous talent in the capital." After 9488 finished speaking, he tutted twice. "I said, Dad, you made a decision so early, but you have suffered a loss. There are many talented people in the capital, and many of them look good." 9488 still knew about it at this time. As a result, the little fox ignored it at all. leaned gently in Zhou Zishen''s arms, listening to the two people outside talking. is actually quite exciting. Because it is easy to be discovered if you are not careful. "Brother Jin Nan, I..." Zhao Yuya wanted to say, I have loved you for a long time, and I want to be with you for a hundred years. But how do you let a girl say something like this? In the past, she thought she was going to enter the palace, so she didn''t think much about it. But occasionally I can''t help it, and I will quietly pay attention to Xiao Jinnan''s news. But now, I know that I don''t need to enter the palace. is entering the palace, and she doesn''t need herself anymore, Zhao Yuya is very happy. I can finally say what I like. But when it came time to speak, she didn''t know what to say. This is the hardest. Zhao Yuya blushed and couldn''t see, but she still didn''t say anything. Ruan Ruan watched from Zhou Zishen''s arms and felt that this cousin of the Zhao family was much more pleasing to the eye than the cousin of the Xiao family. At least, this is a love brain that will not harm anyone. But the Xiao family can''t say it well. But after thinking about it again, the one from the Xiao family is the younger sister of this handsome young man... The little fox couldn''t help but hehe in his heart. "Miss Zhao, please respect yourself." Xiao Jinnan seemed to see what Zhao Yuya wanted to say, so after reminding her, she strode away and walked to the side. When Zhao Yuya heard this, her little face in the moonlight turned pale for a moment. After reacted, he had red eyes and ran away with his skirt in hand. Zhou Zishen didn''t move, and Ruan Ruan didn''t rush to move. Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Jinnan turned back again. "Do you want me to invite you out?" Xiao Jinnan heard someone behind the rockery? Zhou Zishen still didn''t move, and Ruan Ruan didn''t move either. Xiao Jinnan listened carefully, there was really no special sound in the air. Then he turned and left. This is at What about scammers? If the little fox is not experienced, I am afraid that he will be cheated out. But looking at Zhou Zishen like this, it is estimated that he is more experienced. "It''s cold, come back quickly." Zhou Zishen was reluctant to give up, but he had to let him go back. Just before letting go of Ruan Ruan, he kissed the forehead of Ruan Ruan. "Come soon, I will be able to treat you upright and open." While kissing, he opened his mouth softly, not at all as indifferent as usual. "I believe it." The little fox naturally believed in dogs. So, I kissed him on the side of the face, and then left with the skirt. Looking at the little fox''s back, Zhou Zishen took a deep breath. Chapter 2813： The overbearing prince and the pretty princess forty-nine Chapter 2813 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Forty-nine When Ruan Ruan came back, Mint had just found it. She was held back by Ruan Ruan. This kind of trivial matter, just need to give those rough maids a little favor. They can do it. Originally, Mint was quite anxious. As a result, after coming out, I found that Ruan Ruan had just returned, and it was still in good condition, so I was finally relieved. After Ruan Ruan drank the medicine, she only said that she was tired and did not want to go back. Mint was busy and escorted Ruan Ruan back to the hall to rest. Empress Dowager Xiao was busy planning her own affairs. I heard that Ruan Ruan was going to rest, so she stopped worrying about it. Xiao Lanshi is **** in the apse at the moment, no one cares, and it is really pitiful. The problem is, no one found out that there is another person in this room. Ruan Ruan tied her very firmly. Unless it is tomorrow morning, the palace staff will come to clean up. Otherwise, Xiao Lanshi might be tied to death here. But this has nothing to do with the little fox. went back to the temple, and after washing up, he went back to bed to rest. By the way, I opened a remote location of Prince Hui''s mansion, watching the excitement. What do you say about the life of Prince Hui''s mansion today... The battle between the princess and the sweet side concubine is inexorable. Prince Hui''s deity has changed, and he is counting on him to feel sorry for Bai Yueguang. Therefore, Sweet Side Concubine cannot take advantage of this battle. On the contrary, the princess, relying on her identity as a native of her time, and her skills, made Prince Hui''s heart biased towards her. Sweet Side Concubine felt that she had the plot in her hands and was the chosen daughter. Therefore, no matter what, he is not willing to admit defeat. As a result, the child in Concubine Li''s belly was tossed away. In fact, this child really can''t blame Sweet Side Concubine. The black hand behind the scenes is the princess. But the princess was clean, so the sweet side concubine did not escape. Now that the Chinese New Year is approaching, Concubine Sweet Side has been banned from her feet. Lord Hui has not yet entered his courtyard. This can make Sweet Side Concubine angry enough. Unfortunately, the old princess is now completely following the thoughts of Prince Hui. Especially after the child she was longing for was gone, the old princess'' attitude towards the sweet side concubine was even worse. Then, the princess was diagnosed to be pregnant. In this way, it can be diluted. The loss of Concubine Li''s child will have an impact on everyone in the palace. However, this joy has not had time to share. Lord Hui was beaten. is said to be a foreign son, because he fought with Prince Hui for the top card of the brothel, and then fought. The opponent moved his hand first. Lord Hui didn''t let him go. Two people fell down and made the headlines in Huicheng. The princess threw down a whole set of tea sets when she heard the news. When the old princess heard the news, she almost didn''t go directly. finally gritted his teeth and got up again. personally took someone to capture Prince Hui, and punished him to kneel in the ancestral hall without letting him go out. As for the scourge of the brothel, the old princess has quietly disposed of it. Around , she had more than one life in her hands. It''s just that this matter makes Lord Hui feel that he has no face. The mother-son relationship that was just repaired almost broke down because of this. Especially after the old princess locked up, Prince Hui was even more upset. Ruan Ruan first listened to the summary of 9488''s previous situation. Then look at it again, and I can catch all the pictures of Huiwangfu sitting in the ancestral hall and reflecting. "It''s interesting." Ruan Ruan smiled after reading it. 9488 is not very clear. But he also laughed and smoked a cigarette. It''s just that the little fox didn''t care too much. Chapter 2814： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fifty Chapter 2814 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Fifty "Ruan Qiang''s marriage, this is another push." ??After seeing it, he found that Ruan Qiang was in his own courtyard. Softly asked 9488. When 9488 heard it, he choked off his cigarette and replied honestly: "Yes, yes, the old princess was already looking at others, but because of the matter of Prince Hui, the old princess lost her mind, and people have gone to see others. ." Ruan Chang was originally a concubine, and she was a concubine that the old princess did not want to see. She can''t make the call for herself, so she can only wait in the end. But she is already 18, so how can I wait? "It can be more lively." Ruan Ruan smiled after thinking about it. 9488 didn''t quite understand what this meant. Ruan Ruan thought for a while, but in fact there was no friendship between the original owner and Ruan Qiang. However, it was before the original owner died, because she was the female family member of the house. So, let them hang the rope to death. Before he died, everyone put on nice clothes. The original owner had no new clothes, so Ruan Chang kindly gave them one. is not brand new either, Ruan Chang has worn it once. "It''s a piece of clothing friendship, save her life." Thinking of this, the little fox said with a smile. A piece of clothing, it doesnt really matter. But, if you can, save a life. But they are so far apart, it''s really not easy to help. "Tonight, give that side concubine a dream." Ruan Ruan thought about it, and he had to open a small hang on this matter. In the evening, give the seriously ill concubine a dream. Ruan Qing followed Prince Jin, and it was not impossible for Ruan Xiang to come over. Although she is not as good-looking as Ruan Qing, she is smarter than Ruan Qing. And the sister-in-law is willing to try it if you want to come to King Jin. It depends on whether that side concubine is capable. At night, the wind is calm. No one came to Ruan Ruan, which shows that Xiao Lanshi was not discovered. The little fox goes to sleep with peace of mind, and still has the heart to weave a dream. In fact, this is not easy, and it is very exhausting. also consumes a lot of spiritual energy. However, its not modern now, and its okay to send a message anonymously. For the heart of the little girl An Yuan, the little fox really fought hard. Because too much spiritual energy was consumed, Ruan Ruan''s complexion was very ugly the next day. But to save himself for what happened after Xiao Lanshi, he still stood up. And the palace people, at this time, finally found Xiao Lanshi who had been **** all night when they were cleaning up the apse of the banquet hall. In fact, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the Xiao family not to find out, and people are gone. But Xiao Lanshi used to be often overnighted by Empress Dowager Xiao. Therefore, the Xiao family did not take it seriously. Coupled with Xiao Lan''s arrogant poetic temperament. They didn''t look for it either, and just thought Xiao Lanshi was willful and stayed in the palace. Empress Dowager Xiao is even less likely to know. Her goals have changed now, how could she notice Xiao Lanshi. Therefore, when the palace servants reported the news in the morning, Empress Dowager Xiao was still a little confused. "In the apse?" When the Queen Mother Xiao heard this place, her brows twitched. After a while, he asked, "Who entered that temple yesterday?" "Back to the Empress Dowager, there are Prince Wei, Princess Wei, the little princess of the palace, and the concubine Xian, and..." The palace maid said several names in a row. In fact, some people just shook it and didn''t really go in. This is naturally because Zhou Zishen was afraid that Empress Dowager Xiao would trouble Ruan Ruan, so after he found out, he arranged it separately. Chapter 2815： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fifty-one Chapter 2815 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Fifty One "What did Miss Xiao say?" As soon as the Queen Mother Xiao heard so many people, she knew that there was no way to confirm the target. So, I asked the maid again. After asked, he rested his mind again, and thought for a while: "Forget it, Aijia, let''s go and see for yourself." People are still in the harem now, and the old lady in the palace is waiting in the side hall. Empress Dowager Xiao went over to take a look. Its just that we havent waited for anyone to walk past. News came from the other side. "The Empress Dowager." The maid next to the Empress Dowager Xiao came over with a hurried look. "What''s wrong, there are no rules." Empress Dowager Xiao was a little dissatisfied when she saw it, so she frowned. "Returning to the Empress Dowager, Concubine Xian fell down one morning. Now she has called an imperial doctor. The situation is unknown. The palace servants panicked and couldn''t make up their minds, so they sent someone to ask." The palace maid was also startled. This concubine Xian is now pregnant with a golden egg. If something really happened, it is estimated that no one in the first palace can get rid of it. The big palace maid ran in all the way from outside the courtyard. Empress Dowager Xiao only felt dark in front of her eyes. covered his head, straightened his clothes, and strode out. Xiao Lanshi was still waiting for her aunt to decide for her, but Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t care what was going on on her side for her own glory and wealth. Zhou Zishen also got the news early in the morning, and he was out of control and almost didn''t rush out directly. As a result, after thinking about it again, Ruan Ruan once wrote two words on his palm before leaving last night. Peace of mind. This is to tell him not to panic. The little girl is smart, she will never make fun of the child in her stomach. So, it should be fine. "Keep an eye on it." Zhou Zishen was worried, so he asked the dark guard to keep an eye on this matter. He himself had to go to court with the same mood as going to the grave... Here, the Queen Mother Xiao got the letter and hurried in. Empress Dowager Zhao is similar. When the two came over, the imperial physician had just prescribed medicine. "Concubine Xian is in good health, but it''s all right. The old minister prescribed the medicine for the miscarriage, and the palace servants have already made it." "Okay, why did you fall?" Queen Mother Xiao felt relieved when she heard that the child was all right. I calmed down for a while, and after entering the outer hall, my face turned cold. Empress Dowager Zhao just came in at this time, and she also said with a cold face: "That''s right, why did you fall down? Who is the one who is dying and serving you with all your heart?" "Returning to the queen mother, Niangniang usually likes to go to the porch to watch the snow for a while. This morning, it passed. As a result, she accidentally slipped and fell down. The servant looked at it afterwards. I don''t know who was accidentally spilled some lamp oil there." At this time, the palace servant was also shivering with fright, wishing to take everything out. I found a little clue at this moment, and I said it immediately. Queen Mother Xiao laughed angrily when she heard it. How can there be lamp oil in a good porch, whoever thought about it in the harem. There are no concubines in the harem, so I thought there was nothing to do. The results of it? There are many people who want Ruan Ruan to have an accident. "Check, give Ai''s family a careful check, but Ai''s family wants to see who it is, and wants to impress Ai''s family''s grandson." The Empress Dowager Xiao''s face turned cold, and the tone of her speech changed. When the palace man heard this, his scalp felt numb, and his body broke out in cold sweat. Ruan Ruan, who was worried about , is watching the liveliness of the remote now... Chapter 2816： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fifty-two Chapter 2816 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Fifty-two Zhou Zishen heard the news early in the morning, but couldn''t come over in person. He was anxious and restless, but he had to suppress himself. Even in the early morning, his face was very ugly. The courtier didn''t know where he had offended him. I have to keep my head down and keep a low profile. However, Zhou Zishen is no longer a man. He was in a bad mood early in the morning, and he didn''t know if Ruan Ruan was okay. Therefore, at this time, gritted his teeth and pulled out the impeached people to be executed in public. The person didn''t deal with it, but he was taken out by His Majesty early and slipped around alone, and he lost all face. Moreover, Zhou Zishen didnt pick anyone else. Either the Xiao family or the Chen family. Du Du alone let go of the Zhao family. The meaning of to sow discord is very obvious. But, what do the ministers dare to say? Zhou Zishen once beheaded a corrupt official in the dynasty, and the third-rank officials said that they would be executed without mercy. So, with such a **** emperor, who dares to provoke him? After reading it, the little fox smiled and said, "This is the queen dowager of the two palaces, and the Concubine Chen is fighting together. He is very happy and relaxed." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, 9488 just smiled, and then took a cigarette in the vicissitudes of life. On ruthlessness, where can someone be ruthless with you. Guess what, Xiao Lanshi will be discovered in the morning, and the Queen Mother Xiao will get angry if she fails to protect her. Because once Xiao Lanshi said it, then Empress Dowager Xiao definitely wanted to find Ruan Ruan''s head. No matter how much you feel sorry for Ruan Ruan, it is the child who hurts, not this person. Therefore, it is definitely necessary to beat Ruan Ruan. However, Ruan Ruan picked the time and fell directly. In fact, the fall, 9488 said, was so hot that I couldn''t see it. That''s called a fall? hehe. Ruan Ruan stepped on the lamp oil, how sharp is the little fox''s nose, can it not come out, is there oil under the thin white snow? But still stepped on it, and then a performance-level tenth-level diving. That is, these ancient indigenous people have never seen the world, so I don''t know, Ruan Ruan''s flopping is like falling out of a century. When the Queen Mother Xiao heard this, her stomach was in danger, so she just left Xiao Lanshi and came over. Empress Dowager Zhao didn''t care about anything else and came in a hurry. And who made the oil, this time Empress Dowager Xiao was asked to check it, and Ruan Ruan saw it. This is the oil that went wrong. And 9488 thinks that this oil is mostly related to Chen Taifei. Otherwise, the little fox would not have taken this step. "Dad, just tell me, is that oil made by Concubine Chen?" 9488 felt that his mind was spinning very fast, and at this time, he asked in a low voice. Ruan Ruan didn''t hide it, and said generously: "What kind of flower, what kind of grass, are all people of Concubine Chen, who just married Princess Chunyang yesterday, how can she feel good? Princess Chunyang was also banned because of me. After she has enough, she can be convinced, Chen Taifei has been proud for half her life, at this time, can she be suppressed by a junior?" Concubine Chen was guarded by the late emperor in the past, and her temperament was arrogant. At least, the method is not enough to play Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao. Otherwise, why, the two are queen mothers, and she is just a concubine. In addition to the son''s unsatisfactory performance, and the means are not enough. In other words, Wudi spoiled her, making her think she was capable. I thought that if I bought two maids from other palaces, I could pour this basin of dirty water directly into the Queen Mother Zhao''s palace. Chapter 2817： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fifty-three Chapter 2817 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Fifty-Three "It''s called Hongying, Diancui." When 9488 heard it, he missed the point. Ruan Ruan has given up hope for the IQ setting of the 9488 system. So, I just laughed twice. 9488 thinks that Dad is laughing at it, and it has evidence. Ruan Ruan was nothing but a false alarm. And Empress Dowager Xiao sent someone to investigate this matter, and it turned out that the two palace servants were arranged by Empress Dowager Zhao. Ruan Ruan has no one of his own in this palace. All the eyeliners of the palaces, even Zhou Zishen''s. Of course, this Empress Dowager Xiao really doesnt know. It was only arranged by the women in the harem. Now, seeing that this is from the Queen Mother Zhao''s palace, Queen Mother Xiao''s face turned black. "What do you mean?" The two are now temporarily allied, and as a result, one of them still wants to make small moves. "You don''t believe me? I can still harm this child. That''s my own grandson." Empress Dowager Zhao also felt that she was wronged. Don''t say anything else, this child is her own grandson, and Zhou Zishen is her own son. As a result, after the sentence fell, Mrs. Xiao''s expression was not very good-looking. The thing like kissing her son directly poked her lung tube. Mrs. Xiao, it''s no wonder she looks good! But this time is not the time for infighting. After Empress Dowager Xiao got angry, she reacted. There is a high probability that it cannot be done by the Queen Mother Zhao. After all, doing this is the worst thing for her. Therefore, these two palace servants, if it is not good, were turned against by someone. "Drag it down and hand it over to Grandma Sun. Aijia doesn''t believe it anymore, and can''t open the mouths of two lowly things." Since they don''t tell the truth, then let the experienced mammies in the palace come, and they can always tell the truth. . This matter, when it was delayed until noon, finally came to an end. The two palace servants told the truth, saying that Concubine Chen had turned against them. Threatened by their family members, there was no other way, so I responded to Concubine Chen, and sprinkled lamp oil on the porch where Ruan Ruan often watched the snow in the morning. Just in the morning, there was a snowflake that covered the layer of oil. When Empress Dowager Xiao heard it, it was Concubine Chen again. She was so popular that she didn''t say anything, and she scolded a few words indiscriminately. It was only because the Chen family was still useful, and the Chen family was directly destroyed. The Chen family was not very good-looking, and it was inevitable to be a demon in the previous dynasty. Furthermore, how much favored Concubine Chen was in the past, and now that Zhou Zishen is in power, she has a big psychological gap. In the past, Empress Dowager Xiao was a serious queen, but as a noble concubine, Chen Taifei did not take Empress Dowager Xiao in her eyes, and she stabbed a few words. But now the feng shui turns. Concubine Chen is now being crushed on the head, and Empress Dowager Xiao likes this feeling very much. Therefore, this is why Taifei Chen has been kept. But when Concubine Chen threatened her own interests. Then she doesn''t want to keep this person. But, remove it directly? This matter, Concubine Chen is actually very good at making excuses. only said that the palace servant was ignorant and wanted to vent her anger. Concubine Chen found a palace servant, and she could end this crime. Therefore, this matter has to be carefully planned, and a way has to be found so that Concubine Chen can be hit with one blow, and there is no possibility of turning over again. But what to do with this? Mrs. Xiao''s expression darkened. Instead, I discussed it with the Queen Mother Zhao and the two for a while. Empress Dowager Zhao has been displeased with Concubine Chen for many years. At this moment, when she heard that the Queen Mother Xiao was finally going to deal with this woman, she was quite happy. Chapter 2818： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fifty-four Chapter 2818 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Fifty-four The queen mothers of the two palaces will discuss such matters, and naturally they will not be in Ruan Ruan''s palace. Such a bad thing made Ruan Ruan listen to it, and it affected his stomach again. Belly is the most important thing, you can put everything else. Because Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao focused on how to deal with Concubine Chen. Therefore, Ruan Ruan''s palace was ignored. And because Ruan Ruan almost had an accident this morning. Empress Dowager Xiao came to Ruan Ruan Palace to clean up, and many people were thrown out directly. Arranged some new people to come in. As we all know, Concubine Xian was favored by the queen mothers of the two palaces, so she naturally had to serve her carefully. is almost what Ruan Ruan said, as long as it is not excessive, they will follow. Ruan Ruan asked them to go out to rest, and they went out too. Then Ruan Ruan lay on the comfortable big bed, listening to Zhou Zishen''s secret guard, and came over to talk to her. Ruan Ruan: ...! Wow. Gouzi is no longer a human being, and the dark guard can do things for you. What is the matter with you asking the dark guard to talk about love? "Your Majesty said, I miss you very much, miss you, don''t worry about you, and want to see you, but it''s not easy to come here because of reality." The dark guard said with a stern face, emotionless and mechanical. The dark guard is also desperate, what can he do? The master asked him to be a love talk machine, and he was also very desperate. The main thing is that he is not a person, and he cannot persuade him. Therefore, at this time, there is no love in life. And Ruan Ruan was quite happy after listening to it. "Okay, help me tell your majesty, just say, ''I only hope that your heart is like mine, and I will live up to my love.'' Let me say this first." Ruan Ruan thought for a while, and replied with an elegant sentence. After all, I am a girl''s family, so I have to be more reserved. Although I said that I was in the rockery last night, I was already very unrestrained. In other words, when the two met for the first time, they were no longer reserved. However, it still needs to be maintained. When the dark guard heard this, he was once again unlovable. So, you are not human anymore? ? ? My special cat is a weak, pitiful and helpless dark guard. The dark guard left, and then the palace fell silent again. Xiao Lanshi originally thought that she could wait for her aunt to ask for an explanation for her and uphold justice. As a result, we waited and waited, and waited until the afternoon, but we didn''t wait for the Queen Mother Xiao to come back. Empress Dowager Xiao left her behind long ago, or it was a friendship that was originally a plastic flower. One morning for the tummy, then for investigating who''s behind it. Next is how to target Concubine Chen. Because of this, I even went to the palace of Empress Dowager Zhao. On the contrary, Grandma Sun thought about it and brought up Xiao Lanshi. "Ai''s family is busy here, send her back to Xiao''s house, this matter, Ai''s family will check back and talk about it." Said so, but in order to reassure the Xiao family, after thinking about it, the Queen Mother Xiao continued: " Go to Curry to pick up a few things and bring her back." In the end, what happened in the palace, bring something back and look good on your face. After all, it was still her family and her help. When Grandma Sun heard this, she hurried to do it. Xiao Lanshi waited for nearly a day without a letter, and there was no answer to being arranged to return to the house. After went back, he found his mother and cried out his grievances. Mrs. Xiao also didn''t know what was in it. Looking at the things that Queen Mother Xiao sent back, this means compensation. So, Empress Dowager Xiao knew about this matter, but in the end it was Concubine Xian that mattered, so let it go? Thinking of this, Mrs. Xiao didn''t guess much, so she had to appease her daughter first. Chapter 2819： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fifty-five Chapter 2819 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Fifty-five Ruan Ruan looked lively in the distance, and he didn''t bother to care, so he just wanted to raise the baby with peace of mind. However, the fact that Zhou Zishen is not a human being can already be regarded as daily life. Now the dark guard said, this job, I really can''t do it. because Ever since Ruan Ruan fell, the Empress Dowager Xiao directly asked her to raise the baby in the palace, and she was not allowed to go out. Zhou Zishen has the opportunity to come here every day. But with eyeliner everywhere, he couldn''t say anything. So, at this time, the dark guard is the best and cutest person. Then, the dark guards pass love poems on a daily basis. After Ruan Ruan said a poem, Zhou Zishen felt that he could not be without culture. Otherwise, wouldn''t it make Ruan Ruan feel bad and unworthy of her? So, Zhou Zishen also began to play poetry. There are not many , just like Ruan Ruan once, just read two sentences. Dark Guard: ? ? ? Really, I''m too hard, I''m really hard. I''m a little secret guard. If I really read so many books and went to study early, why should I work hard to learn kung fu and be a secret guard? But, does he dare to say this? I dare not. The emperor has many secret guards, not him or others. If he doesn''t show, how could he stand out in front of Zhou Zizao? Therefore, you have to back it up even if you bite the bullet. "His Majesty said: The exquisite dice An Hongdou, the bone loves to know." "Concubine Xian said: "I don''t know who you want to say about lovesickness." "Your Majesty said: You can''t shrink all the love, and you can''t make up for the heaven." The dark guard said, if you do this again, I can really take the exam for the champion. Zhou Zishen is not too much. Afraid of attracting other people''s attention, so I only upload it twice a day. However, day after day, the dark guard said, I will recite these poems of yours. After the banquet at New Year''s Pass, the harem stopped for a while because of the cold weather. But also because, Concubine Chen did it herself. So, Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao joined hands again to dig a big hole for her. "I thought about it. Originally, it was decided that Moyang was sent to be married, but now I feel that Moyang is kept under your knees, so why would you be willing to send it out? Now that the late emperor is gone, it would be good to send it to Chunyang, she The temperament is strong, its just right to send her there. Empress Dowager Zhao thought about it recently, and the messenger Lord of the Northern Zhou Dynasty came after the year. Why are you here, everyone knows. People just sent the princess over two years ago, and now this person is still the concubine in the prince''s residence. Now that he comes back, he must be asking a princess to go back. Empress Dowager Zhao felt that Chunyang was very good, so that this person would stay in the palace domineeringly, she would not be happy to see it. Queen Mother Xiao heard the same thing. Moyang has a soft personality and likes to take care of others. In fact, she is still worried, this is really sent out and kissed, it is estimated that she will be wronged. But think about it again, since the late emperor is gone, there is no need to hold Chunyang still. Concubine Chen can still make a day? Send off her children and see how she tossed. Thinking like this, Mrs. Xiao finally had a little more smile on her back. And Ruan Ruan watched from a distance and was very satisfied. Zhou Zishen wanted to send Princess Chunyang to marry, and the queen mother of the two palaces also wanted to. This is a good idea. Therefore, Ruan Ruan finally changed his mouth when the secret guard came to send love poems today. "The queen mother of the two palaces wants to send Princess Chunyang to marry." Ruan Ruan only said this. Zhou Zishen felt a little disappointed when he heard today''s loveless poem. When he heard what Ruan Ruan said, he smiled again. Chapter 2820： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fifty-six Chapter 2820 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Fifty-six It was just this gloomy smile that surprised the Dark Guard. "Tell me, what''s so good about these dark guards?" Zhou Zishen felt that Princess Chunyang was really not a good guy. If it wasn''t for her, would I be able to hear love poems today? Princess Chunyang: ? ? ? What am I? ? ? Princess Chunyang is still on the ground. I cant even put it out during the New Year. But she was locked up, and everyone was still thinking about her. Concubine Chen has been quite calm recently. ''s family also mentioned her. Today is no better than when the late emperor was still alive, so you can''t mess around. Concubine Chen was upset, plus she was angry with Prince Jin again, and Chunyang was still locked up. Thinking of this, my heart is depressed and I am sick. But as the Chinese New Year was approaching, the Empress Dowager Xiao heard about this, so she immediately set off firecrackers. Chen Taifei almost fainted after hearing the news, but she still kept her dignity. The weather is getting colder and the year is getting closer. There are many things going on at the end of the year. There is no queen in the harem, and everything needs to be handled by the queen mother of the two palaces. Actually, the queen mothers of the two palaces quite like it. After all, who doesn''t love power, and who wants to let go of power? Nobody wants to. So, it''s good now. Looking at it this way, Ruan Ruan''s current identity position is really cute. The queen mothers of the two palaces are very satisfied. In the event that Concubine Chen was ill, after the Queen Mother Xiao set off firecrackers, she sent someone to greet her. As a result, Concubine Chen came back without a smile. Empress Dowager Xiao looked at me, did you not accept my kindness? Then I don''t care about you. The matter of the New Year''s Day, I don''t ask much about Chen Taifei''s palace. Everything is according to normal toffee standards. In previous years, because there were Princess Chunyang and Lord Jin, plus the late emperor Yuwei, the Queen Mother Xiao would give a little bit of thin noodles. Concubine Chen is always different from other concubine palaces. is more than three or five, and that is also a face. But this year, there is no special treatment. "What, I am the same as that Concubine Liu and Concubine Ma?" When she heard that she was treated the same as the concubines in this harem, Concubine Chen was so angry that her eyes were rounded. The palace man was too frightened to speak. Chen Taifei got angry and dropped a lot of things. Because a lot of tea sets and vases have been dropped, these things need to be reported to the housekeeping, and then new ones will be prepared. But in this matter, the Lord of the Harem had to pass his eyes and seal it before he could get a new one. There is no queen in the harem now, and all procedures need to go from the Queen Mother Xiao. Empress Dowager Zhao was too lazy to take care of trivial matters, so she never cared. When Taifei Chen''s palace servant came with this thing, she was stabbed a few times by the Queen Mother Xiao: "Before Ai''s family let you wait for a long time, why is Chen Taifei still feeling uncomfortable? After so many things fell, the treasury is now tense, why? You can spend such a waste. Go back to Haosheng and persuade the concubine to order some of these things, but she will use up all her share in the first half of next year. " After Empress Dowager Xiao finished speaking, she directly stamped her private seal. Then sent the palace servants. The palace man came back and told about it. Concubine Chen fainted directly. At this time, she was slowly realizing it. The late emperor is gone, and there is no one who can really protect her. And the Empress Dowager Xiao finally couldn''t help but wanted to reveal her true colors. The jealousy or resentment of these years, at this time, I am afraid that the general account will be settled. But, what can she do? If it wasn''t for a prominent family, the Queen Mother Xiao would probably not be merciful. Chapter 2821： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fifty-seven Chapter 2821 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Fifty-seven Concubine Chen is angry again, but the New Year is still here. The inside of the palace is lively, Ruan Ruan has slipped and slipped last time, and now there are a lot of people around him. After all, its January, and Ruans soft stomach has been around for more than three months. slowly began to show her pregnancy, but after three months, she was much more peaceful. is not as dangerous as it was at first. While everyone was relieved, their thoughts were also different. But what surprised Ruan Ruan was... After own dreams, that side concubine really has a way. She found her old friends and her family, and sent Ruan Xiang out a few years ago. Ruan Chang has a good body and is in a hurry. So, Ruan Chang traveled all the way, and came to the capital before the new year. temporarily stayed in the grandfather''s mansion. Said to be the grandfather, not a real relative, but two layers away. But the other party intends to make friends with Lord Jin. Wanting Ruan Chang and Ruan Qing to serve as a husband, this can be considered a benefit for his own family. Therefore, people are willing to lead the line. Then, on New Year''s Eve, everyone was happy, but Ruan Chang was alone in the yard, with only two maids by her side. It''s not that she doesn''t want to join in the fun. It''s just that everyone is unfamiliar, and because of the difference in identity, she gets close, and people don''t want to make friends with her. Ruan Chang has a arrogant temperament, but in fact, she is not willing to move forward. I simply said that I was walking all the way, I was tired, and I wanted to rest early. People don''t care either. Ruan Chang is just passing by, and after the New Year, he will be assigned to Lord Jin, who would care? Ruan Chang himself was a little sentimental. In the past, because of her mother, she was unwilling to be a concubine. would rather be the wife of a poor family, not a concubine of a high family. This is Ruan Cong''s idea. But after being neglected by the old princess one after another to get married, she dragged herself to 19 years old, and after the marriage failed, Ruan Chang''s heart also changed. Especially after her mother''s health got worse and worse, Ruan Chang doesn''t choose anymore. Its fine if you can get married, its better if you can make a profit for yourself. There is still a younger brother at home, so Ruan Chang needs to think more. King Jin is neither a good match nor the best choice. However, she has no choice. There is no one good family in the city, and good people don''t look down on her identity as a descendant of the palace. So, what to do with this? As soon as her mother told her, she came too. or so, the situation will not be worse. In the past, she was arrogant in her bones, so she was unwilling to argue with Ruan Qing. But now it is different. She has more to think about. not to mention She had to find a way to leave Huiwufu with her mother and younger brother. Because she found out that her elder brother, Prince Hui, seemed to have a different mind. If this is the case, it will not benefit them if they succeed. But it failed... That is a big sin that can directly implicate the nine clans. Although it''s just a guess, Ruan Xiang still wants to be fully prepared. Because of these considerations, she was sent out to be a concubine like a plaything, and she did. But now, looking at the starry sky in the capital, Ruan Chang felt that maybe he had gone wrong? Ruan Chang thought a lot. Ruan Ruan didn''t know. I am sitting under the porch watching the fireworks. The fireworks in the palace are always set off in the west. Because the fireworks and the like are finished, they are also blown to the place of the servants, and will not blow to the palace of the nobles. saves you having to smoke the nobles. 10 more Chapter 2822： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fifty-eight Chapter 2822 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Fifty-eight The palaces like liveliness and have gone out to see them. Those like Ruan Ruan, who were raised in captivity, could only be watched in the palace. After all, Empress Dowager Xiao was frightened by what happened last time. Ruan Ruan knew that the Empress Dowagers of the Two Palaces were holding back their big moves, waiting to deal with Concubine Chen in the next year. That Concubine Chen''s natal family is not a decoration, and they certainly cannot be allowed to arrange it like this. Therefore, it must be interesting to fight against the three palaces. Ruan Ruan is only in charge of watching the play. Zhou Zishen is tired. Still have to find a way to provoke the relationship between the three houses. Of course, he provoked it very successfully. Now, there is no harmony between the three families outside the palace. It was after Empress Dowager Lian Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao joined forces, the two families were in harmony for a while. Now there is a rift again. was not a very stable relationship at first, but it was just because of one interest. Therefore, it is easy to provoke them now. Suspicion back and forth on both sides, plus a Chen family. Today''s capital is really lively. Zhou Zishen is actually a little anxious, but think about it. A cute little girl, put it on your lips, can''t eat it every day, who can stand it? Zhou Zishen is not in a hurry. Therefore, now whenever there is a chance, he will seize it. For example... New Year''s Eve. Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao are staying together in order to join forces. Zhou Zishen just stayed with him for a while, then he went back to the palace because he had a headache. Then he changed his clothes and quietly came to Ruan Ruan''s palace. Ruan Ruan was still watching the fireworks, but after listening to the movement, he stopped watching. only said that he was tired and went back. How dare the palace people dare to approach. The queen mother of the two palaces said that she had to follow Concubine Xian''s wishes. As long as it doesn''t hurt the prince, anything is fine. Now I just don''t keep the year old, I want to rest, this is for the prince''s good. Concubine Xian is not tired, but the prince is still tired. The palace man withdrew honestly. Then Zhou Zishen came out from the curtain on one side. It''s just that the complexion is not very good-looking. It is obvious that the people are his, and the children are his, but he can see them and not eat them. Zhou Zishen is too angry. pulled Ruan Ruan over and took a bite on Ruan Ruan''s shoulder. "I can''t wait." Zhou Zishen thought, when will this day be over? Although he is rational, he will persuade himself. But his temper came up, and he didn''t want to get used to it. At this moment, acting like a spoiled child, he mostly wanted Ruan Ruan to coax him. The little fox''s brain turned fast, and he understood it all at once. I don''t really care about the pain in my shoulders. The dog won''t mess around anymore if he doesn''t know the proportions. It was just a small bite, but it didn''t hurt, and because his clothes were thick, he took a bite of cotton. "I''m afraid it won''t work. Although I said three months ago that the fetus is stable, the imperial doctor said to avoid it as much as possible..." Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Zhou Zishen was so angry that he directly dismissed Ruan Ruan from himself. Pulled out. The eyebrows are angry and anxious, and a little childish: "Who said I can''t wait for this?" He just felt that he could see people but couldn''t express his true affection. In this case, he couldn''t wait any longer. But Ruan Ruan understood that he... Have requests. Zhou Zishen was angry and shy, and finally had to humbly pull Ruan Ruan into his arms again. "Hmph, what are you thinking, I''m not afraid to teach my emperor." That''s what he said, but the corners of his lips rose wildly uncontrollably. "Okay, I don''t want to." Ruan Ruan had to follow the tyrant''s temperament to appease. Just as soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Zishen turned his face again: "How can you not want to, I am your man." Ruan Ruan: ...! ! OK, what are you talking about? Chapter 2823： The domineering prince and the pretty princess fifty-nine Chapter 2823 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Fifty-nine I can finally hold the little girl in my arms. Zhou Zishen''s heart was greatly satisfied. At this moment, hold Ruan Ruan and don''t let go. Two people, now they meet in private, and do not need to avoid the eyeliner of each palace. is not easy So, in the end, the cat can only be at the window position, and then watch the fireworks outside. "I think I can hold you like this in the days to come." Instead of thinking about the little girl in a false space, even though it''s right in front of me, I can''t even hold you. Zhou Zishen was still very aggrieved at this moment. But who made him unable to hold the power now, he has the final say. Therefore, there is still a lot to consider, and actions will inevitably be restrained. Not far away, fireworks are blooming, and the night is getting darker. But Zhou Zishen didn''t mean to leave. just gently hug Ruan Ruan in his arms, feeling the joy of the New Year, and a slight chill not far away. Only when Ruan Ruan was in his arms would Zhou Zishen feel full of anger. will feel that life finally has a taste. Life has meaning. is like the fireworks that are constantly blooming at this time. Without the audience, it is just cold and blooming. However, with the audience, it seems to add a little bit of anger. Even the shape that bloomed at the end became cute. "Yes." Ruan Ruan leaned gently on Zhou Zishen''s shoulder, feeling the cold plum fragrance on the other side. Unlike the worlds that he has experienced before, if the dog is the king, most of the dragons will be incense on his body. This world, Zhou Zishen''s body is a faint, yet elegant cold plum fragrance. It smells good. is more fragrant than the few branches of cold plums that have just opened in the courtyard. The breath slowly spread out on the tip of his nose, revealing a pleasant breath. The smell was so good, Ruan Ruan rubbed the tip of her nose. "Of course, I will solve it, you just need to feel at ease to raise the baby." Zhou Zishen naturally believed in his ability and means. Hearing the girl''s trusting voice, Zhou Zishen''s eyebrows immediately became happy. However, his usual cold face makes it difficult to see some vivid expressions on his face. It''s pretty much the same now. He felt that his face was full of joy, but from another person''s point of view, it was still a cold face with no expression. However, the bottom of his slightly bright eyes seemed to have finally been stained with a bit of color, but it was different from the usual indifference. held Ruan''s soft hand, sometimes tight and sometimes loose. Occasionally, he will wrap a soft blue silk in his palm, feeling the warmth and fragrance of the little girl. Considering the child, Zhou Zishen did not act excessively. Feeling in the arms, the little girl breathes evenly. Zhou Zishen then gently carried the person back to the bed, put it away gently, and then tucked the quilt. A shallow kiss fell on Ruan Ruan''s forehead. Along with it, there is a reassuring cold plum aroma. On nights like this, he was never by his side. But his scent is still there, and so is his soul. has been protecting his little girl. Seeing Ruan Ruan falling asleep, Zhou Zishen quietly sneaked out of the palace and returned to his place. This night was too lively, all the palaces were busy keeping the year old, and no one cared about where Zhou Zishen went and what he did. The body of the emperor is not particularly good, and each palace has its own thoughts. Naturally, no one really cares. How was the emperor''s New Year''s Eve? Are you happy? Chapter 2824： The domineering prince and the pretty princess sixty Chapter 2824 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Sixty On the first day of the new year, the snow is flying. This is the case, and the palaces still need to go to the Queen Mother''s palace to say hello. And, there is more than one. This is also the troublesome place in the harem. Empress dowagers of the two palaces, opinions are not unified. If it is easy to talk, the queen mothers of the two palaces will be united together, and then everyone will go there together and worship once is enough. But, it doesn''t work. Empress Dowager Xiao and Empress Dowager Zhao looked harmonious, but they were incompatible with each other. Therefore, it is impossible to merge into one. Everyone still needs to go to two places to pay New Year''s greetings. Ruan Ruan is the same. Get up early in the morning, because the cold plum fragrance that I dreamed about last night is very good. So Ruan Ruan slept well this night. In addition, the spiritual energy used to weave dreams has now been replenished. So, wake up in the morning and feel refreshed. After the palace staff finished packing, they prepared the soft sedan chair, and then went to Empress Dowager Xiao''s palace first. First heir, then pro. This is the order of the Empress Dowagers of the Two Houses. Because of this order, Empress Dowager Zhao was dissatisfied. Therefore, it was Empress Dowager Xiao''s intention to let her come to her own palace, and the two empress dowagers would welcome the New Year''s greetings from the harem together. But the Empress Dowager Zhao could not agree at all. This matter has been proposed several times, and then it is gone. The queen mothers of the two palaces are not good-natured, and the mothers on both sides are also powerful. No one wants to offend anyone. Simply, there are not too many people in the harem. Everyone is not particularly tossing. Ruan Ruan was the only concubine in the harem. In addition, he is still pregnant with Golden Eggs, so he has naturally obtained the privilege of sitting in a soft sedan chair. Empress Dowager Xiao had a good chat with Empress Dowager Zhao last night, but she also had her own plans and ideas in her heart. In addition, the two factions have been fighting very hard recently. The two of them chatted nicely last night just for the New Year. Who knows what idea is playing inside? One morning, Empress Dowager Xiao was in a good mood. I think he took the initiative in the chat last night. Ruan was soft and calm. After getting off the soft sedan chair, the palace servants carried her skirt into the Empress Dowager Xiao''s palace. Greeted and was rewarded. Not only silver taels, but also some other jewelry fabrics and the like. Around , they are all yellow and white things. Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t care either. What gave Ruan Ruan was just a corner of the cloth room. is to play with pets. She was only interested in the child in Ruan Ruan''s belly. Or, just kids. With Ruan''s soft belly, anyone can give birth. Xiao''s family also means this. Zhou Zishen It''s not her biological, and her biological mother is still there, and she has a bad temper. If possible, Empress Dowager Xiao hopes that she will be able to listen to the government from behind the curtain. In this way, the Xiao family can be promoted aggressively. Who is the last name of the court, and who can say it well? Empress Dowager Xiao has always been power-oriented, and she is very urgent about this matter or this kind of thinking. Therefore, I am very concerned about Ruan Ruan, a legitimate child. She just wanted to borrow Ruan Ruan''s child to let people know that this child is the orthodox Zhou family. Others, do not need others to worry about. Even if Ruan Ruan could not give birth to this child in the end, it doesn''t matter. "The old lady is plotting against me." Seeing the empress dowager Xiao with a smile on her face, but her eyes were full of light, the little fox chatted with 9488 in her consciousness. 9488''s brain hurts just now that the yellow and white things have shaken it, and when I hear it, this old woman still has good intentions, and she is not very happy. Then Snapped. Light a small cigarette first. It''s New Year''s Eve, and it has to take a sip to refresh itself. Chapter 2825： The domineering prince and the pretty princess sixty-one Chapter 2825 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Sixty-one The atmosphere of the New Year was good, and Ruan Ruan didn''t want to pay attention to it. just said something casually, and thank you again. "You, you have to take good care of this child. Did Your Majesty go to your place yesterday?" Empress Dowager Xiao pulled Ruan Ruan to his side and sat down, then asked the person with a smile. Even though Ruan Ruan was being pulled in his hand. But Ruan Ruan only felt the hard and cold armor, but did not feel the warm palm. Empress Dowager Xiao just shook it vaguely. More, put his armor on the back of Ruan Ruan''s hand to show his love. This is for outsiders to see. "Your Majesty''s daily schedule is full of opportunities, and your concubine does not dare to expect too much." Ruan Ruan naturally wouldn''t say that Zhou Zishen not only went there last night, but also slept with his arms around him. He didn''t leave until he fell asleep. If they say it, their game will explode. And Ruan Ruan was afraid that Empress Dowager Xiao would get angry after hearing it. So, he faked a smile and said something. Ruan Ruan came early, so it was the first portion of the harem. After all, Ruan Ruan had to straighten his mind and figure out who his current favor came from. Strive to be the first licking dog of the Queen Mother Xiao in the harem. Of course, its all superficial. After all, Zhou Zishen''s dark guard came over in the morning. The two uploaded the news of New Year''s greetings early in the morning, and they also shared a love poem. is much earlier than the Queen Mother Xiao here. "The emperor is busy with government affairs, you should understand." Empress Dowager Xiao was very satisfied when she heard it. In the beginning, it was estimated that the dark guard really took the lead, and he happened to be ill, and this happened by accident. The suspicion in Empress Dowager Xiao''s heart was long gone. However, she was influenced by Zhou Zishen''s attitude and Ruan Ruan''s low profile. After explaining to Ruan Ruan with a smile, a humane came from outside, and the emperor came. "Look, this child is filial piety, but he came late this year." Queen Mother Xiao smiled deeply when she heard that Zhou Zishen was here. This harem, what if there is a concubine. The person at the top of power is only her. The others, even the Queen Mother Zhao, couldn''t surpass him. Zhou Zishen came in quickly. The familiar aroma of cold plum wafts from his body. But you need to smell it carefully before you can smell it. "My son sends greetings to the mother, the mother is well, and the new year is auspicious." Zhou Zishen came in, saluted, and paid New Year''s greetings. Empress Dowager Xiao hurriedly gestured to the old lady, looked at the reward, and then greeted someone to sit over. "Just right, Concubine Xian is also here. Maybe you and the little prince haven''t seen each other for a long time, come here quickly." Empress Dowager Xiao''s eyes were shining. Zhou Zishen sneered in his heart, but his face was not obvious. seems to be submissive in the past, but his eyebrows are tightened. Empress Dowager Xiao''s smile really deepened when she saw this. There is only one queen concubine, and there are several princesses who came to say hello and New Year''s greetings. Then, the group went back to Empress Dowager Zhao''s palace. Empress Dowager Zhao held her face even though she was dissatisfied. "The tea from my mother''s place seems a bit astringent, and it''s not as good as the tea from my mother''s place." But Zhou Zishen is a little expert at making things happen. After drinking a cup of tea, I was able to pick out a reason. In order to distinguish the empress dowagers of the two palaces, Zhou Zishen kept calling Empress Dowager Xiao: Empress Mother. called his biological mother, the Queen Mother Zhao: Mother. In fact, the mother is more intimate. And the mother is more serious and polite. However, Empress Dowager Zhao was dissatisfied. Zhou Zishen''s words made Empress Dowager Zhao dissatisfied. ''s complexion suddenly turned cold. But it quickly and slowly calmed down. Chapter 2826： The domineering prince and the pretty princess sixty-two Chapter 2826 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Sixty-two "Look at Aijia, Concubine Xian is also tired. The emperor will send her back to rest first. It''s the prince that matters." Empress Dowager Zhao was angry, but she didn''t want to see this unsightly son in front of her. So, he waved his hand and motioned for the two to leave. Zhou Zishen is still acting at this time. tightened his brows and whispered, "So many palace servants are not enough to send her?" said so on his lips, but he still followed him out of the palace. According to the report of the mother in the Queen Mother Zhao''s palace, Zhou Zishen had a cold face and sent the concubine Xian back to the palace with a very impatient expression. I didnt even enter the palace gate. When I got there, I turned around and left. You can see the impatience in my heart. Zhou Zishen, who was considered impatient by them, had already returned to criticize the book. He is on the bed in Ruan Ruan''s inner hall at the moment, holding the little girl and not letting go. If he didn''t pretend to be impatient and left early, how could he come back early? snort! Or he is witty enough. Recently, Zhou Zishen devoted himself to provoking the relationship between the three palaces. Although Chen Taifei is not good at fighting, but the mother family can. Furthermore, Concubine Chen is upset, so please provoke her. "They are all bad, only you are good." Zhou Zishen circled Ruan Ruan, his voice a bit pitiful. It''s a big New Year''s Eve, and there are several palaces fighting. No one really pays attention. What did Zhou Zishen do? Ruan Ruan is even less. The aristocratic family, as well as the clan''s New Year''s greetings, need to wait until the second day of the new year. After the palace is busy, they can come here. "You said, will Xiao Lanshi sue?" Ruan Ruan asked in a low voice, thinking about the previous incident. "No." As a result, Zhou Zishen said with a certain tone. Is there an inside story? Ruan Ruan immediately turned his head and wanted to ask, how did you know. As a result, he turned his head and wiped with Zhou Zishen''s slightly cool side face. In the next second, Zhou Zishen blushed directly. He wanted to say something, but felt his mouth burn. In the end, he could only gently rub his face against Ruan Ruan''s neck. "Do you know something?" Ruan Ruan heard it and knew that Zhou Zishen probably knew this matter very well. "Well, Miss Xiao''s family was frightened, and the New Year was not well, so why did she come to the palace to pay her respects?" It doesn''t mean that when Xiao Lan plans to go home, everything will be fine. Zhou Zishen turned around and let the dark guard toss around. made Xiao Lanshi think he hit a ghost. makes her confused between reality and dreams. Then the whole person was terrified. is still ill. When he saw people, his face turned pale and he shivered. Zhou Zishen felt no guilt. This woman, relying on her being the niece of Empress Dowager Xiao''s family, bullied many people in her early years. Zhou Zishen felt that just scaring her would be considered cheap to her. Ruan Ruan heard this tone and knew that Zhou Zi probably did not just deal with Xiao Lanshi just because of this incident. Thinking about it, Empress Dowager Xiao wanted her to be the queen before. But there is a lady from the Zhao family on the Empress Dowager Zhao''s side, so Zhou Zishen is very lucky. "By the way, Empress Dowager Xiao asked you to marry someone as a serious queen, don''t you feel bad?" Ruan Ruan teased. As a result, Zhou Zishen''s air pressure dropped suddenly, and his whole body instantly became a little cold and terrifying. But his voice was pitiful: "Xiao Ruan, do you despise me? I have always been very well-behaved. I never thought of marrying anyone else, I just want you." I just want you. This sound seems to be a breeze in the ears, making people comfortable to close their eyes and feel the beauty of the breath. Chapter 2827： The domineering prince and the pretty princess sixty-three Chapter 2827 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Sixty-three was originally just a joke, not really what Zhou Zishen wanted to do. Questioning, or what, is actually not necessary. Maybe the dog didn''t come before he came. That is the life of the original owner. They are late, and they can''t change anything. Little fox never picks these. So, now it''s just a joke. Hearing Zhou Zishen''s aggrieved and pitiful voice, Ruan Ruan smiled: "I only want you too." After finished speaking, he tightly grasped Zhou Zishen''s arm. Inside, there is peace. Zhou Zishen instantly became happy when he heard Ruan Ruan say this. The cold plum aroma on seemed to increase the temperature. "Thinking beautiful." As a result, the little fox tapped his head with one hand and laughed. Then Zhou Zishen was inexplicably not beautiful. Then he scolded the Xiao family and the Zhao family in his heart. Soon, Zhou Zishen needed to leave. One is the fear of being discovered, the other is that there are still many things that need to be resolved. So, Zhou Zishen left. Then Ruan Ruan cat was on the bed and started to watch the distance. I have to say that Ruan Xiang really fought hard this time. On the first day of the new year, she was sent directly to Prince Jin''s house. King Jin''s mansion is a romantic and flowery man, and he is a dude. As mentioned in the plot, he is a real slut, not pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. Chen Taifei has been favored for many years, if it is not for her son who is not up to the standard, she will not be unable to compete with Zhou Zishen. Unfortunately, there is no way, King Jin is not on the throne. Don''t want to enjoy life, don''t want to work yet. I just want to be a salted fish. Let me ask, if conditions permit, who doesnt want to be paralyzed by salted fish? King Jin also had a princess in his early years. However, who can stand his flirtatiousness. is the indigenous girls, who have indeed received such an education. But with so many concubines in one mansion, the princess really couldn''t stand it. Then, the princess died in depression. In the past few years, Concubine Chen has been picking people. This successor was not picked out either. Lord Jin doesn''t care. Its just right that he doesnt have a princess in charge, he can take more concubines. Then, the concubines entered. The two concubines don''t care. The problem is, they don''t dare to care. So, let the prince make trouble. One morning, Lord Jin entered the palace, first greeted the emperor, and then the queen mother of the two palaces, Concubine Chen. Then he received a bunch of rewards and went back to his home. Then, someone sent Ruan Chang over. Actually, Ruan Chang is not particularly good-looking. But it''s okay, the whole person is a bit heroic. In addition, she is 19 years old this year, and she is more mature than those little girls who have not grown. This kind of feeling is very novel, and Lord Jin thinks it is good. I heard that this is Ruan Qing''s sister. Although, he couldn''t remember who Ruan Qing was. But there is a pair of sister flowers, which is quite interesting. also makes people stay. He was used to it, and so were the people in the house. Seeing that Ruan Chang has entered the King Jin Mansion, the little fox can feel at ease. Chapter 2828： The domineering prince and the pretty princess sixty-four Chapter 2828 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Sixty-four Between the two people is Ruan Chang''s kindness to the original owner of a piece of clothing. It''s not that the little fox can''t choose a better husband for her. but If Ruan Chang married well, then before she had no absolute strength, the mother and younger brother who stayed in the mansion would not have a good life. The old princess is not big-hearted. So, seeing Ruan Qiang married so well, she couldn''t toss anyone, so she had to look for Ruan Qiang''s mother and brother to trouble her. Because of these considerations, Ruan Ruan just did it. And the kindness of a piece of clothing, the little fox will not repay too much. Moreover, he will not let the other party know that he has repaid his kindness. Thats it, lets even out. Ruan Chang did not expect that when she entered the mansion, she entered the favor mode. But it has become a habit for her to be cautious for many years. In fact, he can also coax people, otherwise the old prince who would not coax him like that. It''s just that after the death of the old prince, the old princess made him disheartened and lost his resolve. Now that I think about it, my mother and brother at home, Ruan Xiang also came to the spirit. Lord Jin happened to have never eaten this one, so he has been preferring it a lot recently. On the second day of the new year, all prefectures enter the palace to pay New Year''s greetings. Xiao Lanshi did not come. According to Mrs. Xiao, she was ill. is quite serious. I havent gotten out of bed for the New Year. Since she didn''t need this niece to be the queen to consolidate her power, the Empress Dowager Xiao did not pay enough attention to Xiao Lanshi. So, now that I hear it, it is only a symbolic reward. Instead, he pulled another girl in the house who didn''t have a high sense of presence, and talked for a while. That girl, although she is a direct descendant, is a three-bedroom. The three-bedroom only has a good-looking official position. In fact, she has no real power, and her family has no prospects. This made Mrs. Xiao feel at a loss. After returned to the mansion, he discussed with Mr. Xiao. After a few laps in Mrs. Xiao''s heart, she probably understood what the Empress Dowager Xiao was thinking. "She only wants her glory now, not the lintel of our Xiao residence." After Master Xiao wanted to understand, he just sighed. Recently, several families have been fighting fiercely. In fact, Master Xiao feels quite tired. is just right, the emperor actually knows what his favorite son-in-law has recently revealed. And this right will be taken back sooner or later. The left and right will not fall into the hands of Empress Dowager Xiao. Now Empress Dowager Xiao has left her heart again and just wants to gain her own rights. Then Mr. Xiao needs to think a lot. I used to be attached to power, and there was also Empress Dowager Xiao, but I didnt want to let go. But now I feel that no matter how high you sit, the emperor will not like it, and the final result will not be very good. Thinking of this, Master Xiao closed his eyes, and then let someone arrange to see a few descendants. He, it''s time to quit and give up his position to a better young man. And behind these young people... is actually Zhou Zishen. Lord Xiao doesn''t necessarily know, but he was influenced by his son-in-law, so he would pay attention to these people subconsciously. Those young people are very good, so they are also appreciated by Master Xiao. What Mr. Xiao didn''t know was that his most beloved son-in-law was now Zhou Zishen''s. Xiao Jinnan is the direct son of Lord Xiao and the nephew of Empress Dowager Xiao. went to the palace in the morning to pay New Year''s greetings, talked for a while, and then left quietly. But he didn''t know that after he left, the dark guard was in the middle again. Dark Guard said, I have been very busy recently. No, that''s not very accurate either. It''s us, we''ve been pretty busy lately. Not only to spread news, but also to learn teaser poems. is too hard, we are too hard. Chapter 2829： The domineering prince and the pretty princess sixty-five Chapter 2829 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Sixty-five Xiao Jinnan told Zhou Zishen that his father was shaken now. After listening to Zhou Zishen, he was somewhat satisfied. As for the Zhao residence... Empress Dowager Zhao''s younger brother is a stubborn old man, and it is impossible to persuade him. Moreover, none of the disciples of the Zhao residence are very promising. Therefore, Zhou Zishen''s idea is not to appease or win over. Instead, just knock it down and start over. Mother, he can be filial and respectful, but he doesn''t want to use it anymore. Unfortunately, Empress Dowager Zhao is still dreaming, and she has no idea that her son has actually given up on her. The New Years Day goes by quickly. On the fourth day of the new year, it officially resumed the dynasty. With the care of the Empress Dowagers, how could Zhou Zishen take too long annual leave? On the fourth day of the new year, there is no big deal. But yeah Prime Minister Xiao is ill. This news, no one knows what it means. I don''t know much about it. At first, everyone didn''t take it seriously. Its just that I ate too much fish and meat during the Chinese New Year, and then my body is not feeling well. Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t take it seriously either. I just thought it was really uncomfortable, and I sent someone over to ask. Even sent an imperial physician there. The imperial doctor said that the prime minister was a little empty, and a cold wind was blowing. It is normal to be sick after the cold. The problem is that this disease is on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. I have been ill for the whole first month, and I do not go to court, what does this mean? Everyone panicked. And the Empress Dowager Xiao was still happily calculating her little days. As a result, Prime Minister Xiao has been ill for so long? She finally sensed something was wrong. Empress Dowager Xiao sent someone to announce Prime Minister Xiao into the palace. As a result, Prime Minister Xiao said that he was ill and could not get out of bed. also handed over a document for returning home. This made Empress Dowager Xiao angry enough. The Zhao family immediately became overjoyed when they saw it, wishing they could immediately take the position of Prime Minister Xiao. The question is, how could Zhou Zishen let them make such a fuss. The young son of the Zhao family was originally a jerk. At this time, a big accident happened, and the only son of Prince Jade was broken, and he lay in the house for three or four days before he opened his eyes. In this matter, if the young master of the Zhao family beat someone else, it would be fine. The issue is He fought after the clan princes. That is a serious little prince, can you fight? is that Mrs. Zhao came to power again, and you are fighting the Zhou family. That is to not give the emperor face. Can the royal family let you go? Can the clan let you go? Then, this matter, the pan was fried directly on the court. The document for impeaching Lord Zhao flew to Zhou Zishen''s case like a snowflake. Because of this incident, the Queen Mother Zhao fell ill directly. Can you not get sick? In this matter, it is useless for her to put pressure on Zhou Zishen. The anger of the clan, how could it be so easily quelled? Therefore, Empress Dowager Zhao was pressured by her parents'' side, and at the same time she was helpless with Zhou Zishen. In a fit of rage, he immediately fell ill. All of a sudden, the Xiao and Zhao clans seem to have problems. At this time, Concubine Chen felt that she could take the initiative to leave the palace for a walk. As a result, after the Chinese New Year, the beginning of February. The envoy from the Northern Zhou Dynasty has arrived. The problem is that the other party is on an envoy, and the person who comes here is to ask for marriage. means, they will take a princess. Everyone had always tacitly agreed that the princess who was brought to be with her was Princess Moyang. Concubine Chen has always thought so. However, no one can say anything about this matter until the last moment. Its just that Concubine Chen didnt care. Her Chunyang, she protects her, who would dare to let Chunyang go and kiss? Chapter 2830： The domineering prince and the pretty princess sixty-six Chapter 2830 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Sixty-six Concubine Chen thought that she could finally come out and had a little breathing right. As a result, at this time, her unhappy nephew... The eldest lady of the Xiao family, Xiao Lanshi, was molested on the street. Xiao Lanshi finally recovered after the New Year. People are not so afraid anymore. However, he became silent and did not like to talk. is not as flamboyant as it used to be. This time, he also took to the streets in a low-key manner. Then, he was molested by Chen Taifei''s nephew. The Empress Dowagers of the two palaces, and this concubine all have nephews and nephews who are famous in the capital. Except for Xiao Jinnan, the other two are really indescribable. There is no good one. He molested Xiao Lanshi on the street, but it was only because he saw someone attack the cabbage. One is because Prime Minister Xiao is going to retire and return home, and seeing the Xiao family''s biggest reliance wants to leave. Something has happened to the Zhao family again, and the Chen family is about to take off. Concubine Chen also faintly revealed such a signal. Then, Eldest Young Master Chen walked straight out of his six relatives without taking a step. Confused, he molested Xiao Lanshi on the street. This matter was passed back to the Chen residence, which almost didn''t drive Mr. Chen crazy. Originally, because Prime Minister Xiao was going to return home, Empress Dowager Xiao was upset. Empress Dowager Zhao was ill, and there was such a big incident in the Zhao family. She had no choice but to fight Empress Dowager Zhao. But Concubine Chen was sent to the muzzle at this time, and Empress Dowager Xiao sneered. "I thought the late emperor could protect her when he was there?" Empress Dowager Xiao sneered, and then summoned someone to make arrangements. Originally, Princess Moyang was raised under her knees, and the left and right were not her own. There are so many children in the harem, all of them are not biological, they are raised under her knees, and the Queen Mother Xiao doesn''t care. But now, Concubine Chen has provoked her again. That Xiao Lanshi is not welcomed by her anymore, and she is also her Xiao family. The Chen family is such a slut, so don''t blame the Queen Mother Xiao for being rude. When the Queen Mother Xiao was secretly holding back her big move. Zhou Zishen is the cat in Ruan Ruan''s courtyard, whispering to Ruan Ruan. Because the outside is the eyeliner of the Queen Mother of the two palaces and the Concubine Chen. Even after Empress Dowager Xiao cleaned it, there were still people. Therefore, Zhou Zishen did not leave the house either. It happened to be cold, and Ruan Ruan didnt like to move. So, the two people are just where the cat is next to the bed. Ruan Ruan was cutting paper while Zhou Zishen watched with a smile. The struggle of the former dynasty, or the secret battle of the harem. At this time, it is not in Zhou Zishen''s eyes. This is a rare moment of his day when he can be calm. looked at the little girl in front of him quietly, and then felt the time flow slowly. This feeling is very low and comfortable. As if, with her in front of her eyes, everything becomes less important. "What are you looking at?" Ruan Ruan cut a little fox, put it in Zhou Zishen''s hand, and went to cut it again. Zhou Zishen glanced down, looked at the sixth little fox in his hand, and smiled. The expression on the face of is not obvious, but the curvature of the corners of the lips is upturned. "You like foxes so much?" Zhou Zishen asked with a deep smile, looking at the very cute little fox cut in his hand. The little fox replied without thinking, "Of course." itself is a fox, just accidentally turned into a fine. So, what do you cut if you don''t cut a fox? Zhou Zishen felt warm when he looked at such a young girl with vivid eyebrows. The originally cold heart slowly opened a hole, allowing the warm light to slowly come in. Those cold and indifferent emotions in the past seemed to be slowly moving away from him. Chapter 2831： The domineering prince and the pretty princess sixty-seven Chapter 2831 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Sixty-seven Looking at the smiling little girl, Zhou Zishen smiled, then reached out and brushed Ruan''s soft hair, and said in a very pampering voice: "Okay, go back to autumn hunting, I will hunt one for you." "No." When Ruan Ruan heard it, she almost frowned. Actually want my clan companions to be directly trapped in a cage? This is the treatment of chickens, not allowed! Seeing the little girl''s eyes widened, Zhou Zishen was even startled. "Okay, no." Although Zhou Zishen didn''t understand, but the little girl said what she said. Originally, he wanted to smile and ease his emotions. As a result, just as he made a slight arc, he heard footsteps outside. Zhou Zishen: ! Grumpy wants to hit people. Its a pity, but I still need to retire quietly so that the palace servants dont find out. Because he always comes over, Ruan Ruan''s recent spices and the like are all cold plum fragrance. It''s just not too much. After all, she is still pregnant with a dragon child. The Queen Mother Xiao and the others don''t allow excessive use of spices. I only smoke some in the yard occasionally. "Niangniang, the empress dowager has sent someone here, please come over." After the palace servant came in, he saluted and whispered. "Well, I see." Ruan Ruan heard this, and put down these things in her hands, then got up, looked at the palace maid, and said, "Let''s freshen up." After all, if you want to go out to meet people, you will naturally have to clean up. Zhou Zishen, who was hiding in the dark, scolded the queen mother of the two palaces in his heart. as, including his mother. Anyway, the Queen Mother Zhao was not good to him. In order to attract the attention of the late emperor, she had deliberately tormented him, just to let the late emperor enter her palace. He was not young at that time, so he still remembers these things. Therefore, for the Queen Mother Zhao now, I just want to show my filial piety on the surface. The rest, she doesn''t deserve it. "Do you know which queen mother called me?" Ruan Ruan asked while packing up. One is to let Zhou Zishen know where he has gone, and the other is to prepare himself mentally. The Empress Dowagers of the two palaces are not fuel-efficient lamps, so she has to be on guard. "Hui Niangniang, it is from Xiyue Palace." The palace servant replied honestly, but his voice was not high. The Empress Dowager Zhao lives in the Xiyue Palace. I think so too, Empress Dowager Xiao has been ill recently, so she wouldn''t bother her under normal circumstances. The one who can call her is the Empress Dowager Zhao. Ruan Ruan knew what she knew, changed her clothes and set off. Zhou Zishen had deep eyebrows behind him, always feeling that his mother was going to do something. Empress Dowager Zhao really wants to do something. She thought, taking advantage of Empress Dowager Xiao''s illness, Concubine Chen is now acting as a demon and stuffed her family into the palace by herself. When Empress Dowager Xiao and the others reacted, their own people had already entered the palace, what could they do? And how is this person going to get in. Empress Dowager Zhao wanted to take advantage of Ruan Ruan. She didn''t dare to mention this to Zhou Zishen, but she could let Ruan Ruan talk about it, and then let Ruan Ruan mention it to Zhou Zishen. Although Zhou Zishen doesn''t like Ruan Ruan either. But this woman is still pregnant with a dragon. Therefore, Ruan Ruan said, Zhou Zishen probably had to compromise. Thinking of this, Empress Dowager Zhao wanted to start acting as a demon. Concubine Chen was a demon because she didn''t want Empress Dowager Xiao to feel better. Empress Dowager Zhao acted as a demon so that she wanted her niece to enter the palace. Of course, she was reluctant to give up her own niece, such a good resource, it would be a pity to enter the palace. So, she was looking at a daughter from her parents'' family. 10 more Chapter 2832： The domineering prince and the pretty princess sixty-eight Chapter 2832 Domineering Prince and Princess Pretty Sixty-eight Empress Dowager Zhao also wanted to choose a daughter who was a little farther away, so she would look good on the face. But the one who lives far away is afraid of not being close to her, so she can''t be her helper in the harem. So, after thinking about it, Empress Dowager Zhao thought she was still a prostitute. At most, her position is lower. Originally, she was allowed to enter the palace, just to be a puppet, and then take over the child of Ruan Ruan. "Is this prince obedient recently?" Empress Dowager Zhao thought for a while, and after seeing Ruan Ruan coming, she approached affectionately and held Ruan Ruan''s hand. "Returning to the Empress Dowager, it''s still safe." Ruan Ruan''s stomach is just showing her pregnancy now. So, you ask me how, how do I know? But the queen mother asked, and she couldn''t answer too casually. So, after thinking about it, I replied. Empress Dowager Zhao didn''t want to hear anything else, she just knew that the prince was good. "That''s good, the prince is important, the weather is still cold recently, but you have to go out less, but you are not interesting in the harem, there is a niece in the Ai''s family, who has a good temperament and a good temperament. I will pick it up later. Enter the palace and accompany you." The Queen Mother Zhao''s meaning was very obvious. After finished speaking, it seemed that he was still a little embarrassed. Unfortunately, Ruan Ruan seemed to be unable to read human eyes. pretended that he didn''t understand, and almost didn''t make the Queen Mother Zhao roll her eyes with anger. In the end, he had to explain himself: "Hey, it''s just a little troublesome, the emperor doesn''t like outsiders to enter the palace, even his cousins, he doesn''t like to look at it, it''s not the people he knows who enter the palace, always It''s easy to irritate him." "Your Majesty, the son of the emperor, Longwei, naturally won''t be close to his ministers." Ruan Ruan said in one sentence, and directly made the status and status go up and down for a day, almost didn''t make the Queen Mother Zhao angry again. Empress Dowager Zhao was choked. At this time, no matter what she said or not, she would not be able to get the favor of her Zhao family. I heard Empress Dowager Xiao say that this little princess of Huiwang''s mansion is a fool, and Empress Dowager Zhao still doesn''t believe it. The results of it? How silly! Empress Dowager Zhao calmed down for a while, and then continued, but her smile was a little stiff: "But you are pregnant with a dragon fetus, and the emperor would like to hear a few words from you. If you say you want to find a partner, the emperor will not object. Even if I don''t look at you, I have to look at the prince''s sake." What Empress Dowager Zhao said was true. Don''t think it''s amazing that you are the only concubine in the harem now. If you don''t have this piece of meat in your stomach, what are you? Ruan Ruan pretended that she didn''t understand, pursed her lips, and said with a bit of cowardice: "My concubine can get the life I have now, all thanks to Your Majesty''s grace, and it''s good to have His Majesty to accompany her, I don''t need anyone else." You said companion, I want it? Hee hee hee, guess how I pick it up? Empress Dowager Zhao did not expect Ruan Ruan to be so unprofessional. was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Finally had to break the jar. Since you dont understand it, just speak the vernacular. "The Ai family said it straight, the niece of the Ai family will enter the palace in a few days. Although her position may not be as good as you, she is also a sister in the harem. This harem is deserted. Tell your majesty, you should know, If you don''t say it, you will make Ai''s family angry, and your life in the harem will be difficult." Empress Dowager Zhao felt that Ruan Ruan was really stupid, so she didn''t cover it up. said these words directly. Anyway, Empress Dowager Xiao has been ill recently, and no one can control her. Ruan Ruan''s eyes widened in surprise after hearing this. Obviously did not expect that the Empress Dowager Zhao could speak like this. Chapter 2833： The domineering prince and the pretty princess sixty-nine Chapter 2833 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Sixty-nine The little fox was surprised on the outside, but he was chatting with 9488 on the inside. is not angry at all. "In the plot, it was said that the emperor''s biological mother, his brain is not very good, I thought it was an exaggeration, it turned out not to be, it is not very good, but fortunately, Zhou Zishen followed his father''s IQ, otherwise he would have to Dropped." Ruan Ruan said in surprise, but the point was different. 9488 did not expect that a queen mother''s brain could be so stupid? I really thought that Empress Dowager Xiao was ill, and Concubine Chen was not as good as her, so she couldn''t control things, and the harem was her world alone? he he he he he Ruan Ruan was sent back to the palace. This matter, Zhou Zishen soon found out through the dark guard. also knew that his little girl choked his biological mother unceremoniously. "Naughty." After Zhou Zishen heard this, he didn''t get angry at all, just smiled and sighed. The Dark Guard broke out in a cold sweat. No, can you speak well? Don''t laugh, please. Being your secret guard is really hard. You smile again, it''s even harder. Unfortunately, the dark guard didn''t dare to say it. Ruan Ruan fell ill when he returned to the palace, and developed a fever that night. Unfortunately, she is pregnant with a child now, and no one dares to use drugs indiscriminately. This matter was passed on to the Empress Dowager Xiao''s palace. Empress Dowager Zhao asked about Ruan Ruan, and because of what, Empress Dowager Xiao quickly knew. She hasn''t started this matter yet, but the Empress Dowager Zhao actually wanted to take advantage of her illness and shamelessly do it? Ah! Empress Dowager Xiao was so angry. The day after Ruan Ruan fell ill, the Empress Dowager Xiao asked her staff to make arrangements. The goal of is to entice Concubine Chen and let her find a way to join forces with Empress Dowager Zhao. Then, put together the poor sons and daughters of the two families and be confused. Concubine Chen has been flying very fast recently, although she got into trouble because of her nephew. But because Empress Dowager Xiao picked it up heavily and put it down gently. Concubine Chen floated even more. Then she showed her goodwill to the Queen Mother Zhao, and married a little niece from her parents'' family into Zhao''s house. Empress Dowager Zhao felt that Concubine Chen was interested. I also have a grandson. It doesn''t matter whether he is a male or a female, then it will not be his Zhao family who has the final say? Since the son is disobedient, then have a grandson. The Empress Dowager Xiao is a formidable enemy. Now that the two have the same goal, they will be in harmony temporarily. But in essence, the two are still opponents. Thinking of this, the Queen Mother Zhao turned her heart towards Concubine Chen. Between and the harem, because of this incident, the storm surged for a while, and the previous dynasty did not give in too much. At this time, the envoys of the Northern Zhou Dynasty finally arrived in Nanyuan. There is no queen in the harem. Although Ruan Ruan is a concubine, she is still pregnant, so it is not very convenient to receive the envoy''s female relatives. Empress Dowager Xiao was ill again, so all the reception tasks fell to Empress Dowager Zhao. Chen Taifei has been assisting her recently in order to show her close relationship with Empress Dowager Zhao. The two of them did a good job of reception. Pity This is also a move by Empress Dowager Xiao. Let these two people, first and then fall out. And the key to this step is who to choose the princess with the pro? Everyone has tacitly agreed that this princess is Princess Moyang. Who asked her not to have her own mother to protect her, plus, Empress Dowager Xiao didn''t care. Among the princesses of the right age, she is still older. If you don''t marry her, who will you marry? Because the candidates have been thought out in advance. Therefore, Concubine Chen was not worried at all, her precious daughter would marry off. Even, she did not shy away from letting Princess Chunyang walk around, and even showed her face in front of the envoy''s daughter-in-law. Chapter 2834： The domineering prince and the pretty princess seventy Chapter 2834 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Seventy The envoy is here in February, because the weather is cold, so there are not many good activities. Most of them are discussing the issue of peace at the border. If you dont fight, you cant fight. In this cold day, take a rest. Because most of the time is spent talking about business. So, everyone has plenty of time. It was originally scheduled to take a month to complete. As a result, it was completed in half a month. Then, at this time, a big thunder exploded. and the pro-princess, arranged Chunyang. When Concubine Chen heard the news, she was still talking to the Empress Dowager Zhao. The two were studying how to arrange for people to enter Zhou Zishen''s harem. Results, I haven''t said a result yet. and the pro-princess were chosen. Not only that, but the time for the envoy to return to the country has also been fixed. This also means that when the envoy returns to the country, Princess Chunyang will be taken away directly. Princess Chunyang heard the news and cried all the way to the Queen Mother Zhao''s palace to find Concubine Chen. "How could this happen? Impossible, I''ll go to the emperor." Concubine Chen was furious. The precious daughter she put in the palm of her hand, why should she kiss her? Didn''t you mean to let that little **** in Moyang go? Concubine Chen lost her head and went to Zhou Zishen''s study, where she was stopped directly. At this time, he calmed down. She is no longer the former emperor''s favorite concubine, and can come and go freely. The current emperor, whether it is his mother or his biological mother, has nothing to do with her. So, she can''t rush in like this anymore. And even if she questioned, Zhou Zishen would ignore her. This realization made Chen Taifei break out in a cold sweat. After thinking about it, he lowered his posture. Finally, in the evening, I saw Zhou Zishen. "Your Majesty, why did you change the person you want to marry? Didn''t you agree to get Ding Moyang?" Concubine Chen asked cautiously, and she was still restraining her impulse. "Huh? The envoy took a liking to Chunyang''s temperament and felt that she was more suitable for their Beizhou. Moreover, I reported this matter to my mother, and my mother had no opinion. I thought the concubine knew about it, but she didn''t know?" Zhou Zishen There is a lot of information in this sentence. One is because the envoys of the Northern Zhou Dynasty were optimistic about Princess Chunyang, so they changed people temporarily. Another news is that the Queen Mother Zhao knew about this matter, and she still agreed. However, she didn''t say anything about being so close to her! ! ! Does Empress Dowager Zhao know about this? She knew about the replacement, but she didn''t know who was replaced. However, what Zhou Zishen said is fine. He played a language trick. Zhou Zishen asked Empress Dowager Zhao that the envoy was not satisfied with Princess Moyang, and would have to change her. Empress Dowager Zhao felt that Concubine Chen had protected Chunyang so tightly that she would not be left or right. Then it doesn''t matter who you change. What do those princesses have to do with her? It is the same for everyone. So, the Queen Mother Zhao nodded to show that she understood. Zhou Zishen deliberately did not mention it, but the Queen Mother Zhao did not know. Then the cauldron came down on his back. The alliance between Concubine Chen and Empress Dowager Zhao was not very strong at first, but now it is estimated that it will be cool to the end. "No!" Concubine Chen was still a little excited at this time. The son is not angry, so he expects his daughter to be like her and can spend more time by his side. She was even picking the noble sons in the capital recently, thinking about picking a good person for Chunyang during the Chinese New Year. Her mother''s nephew is not angry, she knows that, so she has no intention of looking for her mother''s family. But I haven''t started looking for it yet. The person is going to be sent for a kiss? Chapter 2835： The domineering prince and the pretty princess seventy-one Chapter 2835 Overbearing Prince and Princess Pretty Seventy-one Concubine Chen was agitated for a while, and roared directly in front of the imperial palace. This is not the late emperor who has feelings for her, and is willing to get used to her petty temper. Zhou Zishen has a bad temper. If he hadn''t considered that Concubine Chen was the concubine of the late emperor, he would not have been so polite. Now, when she heard Tai Fei Chen''s roar, she immediately frowned. Concubine Chen calmed down after reacting. I wanted to admit my mistake, but I couldn''t keep my face down. She used to be spoiled. As a result, Zhou Zishen didn''t like her much. Now that you have the opportunity, can you let her go? So, he directly called the confidant, the eunuch. "Concubine Chen has lost her honor in front of the royal family. Send it back to the Yongshun Palace to raise her." Zhou Zishen said indifferently, then turned around and left without paying any more attention. He also has to see his little relatives, how can he have time to care about a lunatic? Yongshun Hall sounds nice, but it is actually the place where many concubines of the late emperor were aged. is also like Chen Taifei, who is quite favored. After the death of the late emperor, he can still get a separate palace, and live a carefree little life as before. Otherwise, they are all distributed in one palace, like a collective dormitory for retired workers. When Taifei Chen heard Zhou Zishen''s words, her eyes widened and she fainted. She fainted, but things got easier. The **** is also quick-witted. After carrying the person back, he directly arranged to send the person to Yongshun Hall. When Concubine Chen woke up, she had already arrived at Yongshun Hall. Entering here, all the servants and maids in the palace are directly reduced to the minimum. With two palace maids by his side, there are no more people. As for how the rest of the people are arranged, it has nothing to do with her. "Ah ah ah..." After Chen Taifei woke up and found all this, her eyes were red with anger. However, her reaction was fairly quick. knew that it was useless to ask the emperor now, and the matter of Princess Chunyang and her relatives could not be changed. However, she has a hard time, so don''t think about it. Empress Dowager Zhao, right? She tricked her into forming an alliance, but ended up stabbing her in the back? Concubine Chen wrote directly to her elder brother and father to explain the matter. The Chen family was still forming an alliance with the Zhao family. The two parties joined forces and wanted to annex the Xiao family. As a result, at this time, there was a problem within the alliance. The Chen family had to start thinking about the emperor''s mind. It was also at this time that they discovered that they didn''t swallow much of the Xiao family''s power at all, and they even got in a lot. The head of the Chen family was keen and quickly sensed something was wrong. Then he closed his hands in time, and thanked the guests behind closed doors on the grounds of illness. I reflected on it for a few days at home, and waited until the envoy of the Northern Zhou Dynasty left with Princess Chunyang. The head of the Chen family then quietly entered the palace to show his loyalty. means to stand on the side of the emperor in the future. This is to take the Chen family as a whole, so that Concubine Chen''s life will not be too hard in the future. Of course, the more important thing is to protect the glory of the Chen family. The head of the Chen family is still keen. He felt that there must be someone behind all of this. And analyze the people who may benefit in the end. The identity of this person is ready to be revealed. Emperor. Young emperor. That bad-tempered emperor. After the Chen family wanted to understand, they surrendered immediately. They have no intention of opposing their family, they just want to occupy the position of the important minister. So, listen to anyone. Lord Jin has no intention of being the emperor at all, and they don''t have to fight for this. As soon as the Chen family surrendered, the situation in the previous dynasty changed again. And because of Concubine Chen and Princess Chunyang, the Chen family also madly targeted the Zhao family. Chapter 2836： The domineering prince and the pretty princess seventy-two Chapter 2836 Overbearing Prince, Princess Pretty Seventy-two Zhou Zishen was still secretly igniting, and at the same time, the Xiao family helped. The Zhao family was soon defeated. Empress Dowager Zhao even suffered a stroke because of this incident, and now she is paralyzed on the bed, unable to move. Empress Dowager Xiao felt a bad breath coming out of her heart. However, Prime Minister Xiao immediately retired at home, regardless of these matters. The juniors of the Xiao family are still young, and even if there are such high-ranking members as the second-rank and third-rank, they will not be able to win over too many forces. The Zhao family was scattered again, and the Chen family also surrendered. The Xiao family has no real power. Most of them went into Zhou Zishen''s hands. At this time, the Empress Dowager Xiao understood the ambition of this young emperor. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Empress Dowager Xiao received a message before she even had time to react. Huicheng''s palace, Ruan''s family, it''s the other way around! ! ! Empress Dowager Xiao''s first reaction when she heard about this was that she wanted to arrest Ruan Ruan directly and threaten the Ruan family. Although she felt that it was not realistic at all. Not to mention, Ruan Ruan is not the biological sister of Prince Hui. is the real sister. In the eyes of these people, power is the most important thing. What are relatives? Especially the lives of these women. So, useless. However, Empress Dowager Xiao was still unhappy with Ruan Ruan. Therefore, I wanted to arrest people directly. Who ever thought that Zhou Zishen directly issued an imperial decree, Jin Ruan Ruan was a virtuous concubine. At the same time, Ruan Ruan was taken to his palace to live temporarily. The reason is very sufficient. Since she is already a virtuous concubine, it is natural to change to a better palace. Its just that the palace is still being cleaned, so we cant move in temporarily. Ruan Ruan was taken to Zhou Zishen''s side. It''s all this time, what else does Empress Dowager Xiao don''t understand? All this is really a game. Think about it, if it wasn''t for Zhou Zishen''s true liking, according to his temperament, what would he really do with a woman and have a child? Xiao Tai regrets not being at the beginning, but unfortunately, now she has no support from the previous dynasty. Zhou Zishen was only polite to her. Empress Dowager Zhao is even more hopeless. She can''t even speak, what else can she do? The Queen Mother Xiao was so angry that she dropped a lot of things. Unfortunately, no one cares about her. Because King Hui is coming in a menacing manner. "This time line is a lot earlier, is he fully prepared?" 9488 saw that Prince Hui had chosen in advance, and was surprised. In response, Ruan Ruan flipped through the book and said with a smile: "It''s normal, some people have deviations, so it''s exciting to him." The reason why Prince Hui chose in advance was naturally stimulated. And this person is Nguyen . Ruan Chang has a plan and a means, she knows that Israel''s servants will not last long. Therefore, she was in the favor of Lord Jin. Whether it''s ditty, poetry, or singing and dancing, she knows some, and she is willing to say what Prince Jin likes to listen to. Others are persuading Prince Jin to move forward, take care of yourself and so on. Only Ruan Chang said, "Your Majesty is so genuine, what''s wrong with that?" "It''s everyone who indulges in the landscape, and others can''t envy you, so I can only stop you." Such remarks are very useful to King Jin. So I think highly of her. Because of this, when the envoys from the Northern Zhou Dynasty came over, Ruan Chang proposed to bring her mother and younger brother to live in the capital. Lord Jin agreed and arranged it himself. The side concubine and the concubine were taken to the capital, and the old princess felt that her majesty was being challenged. Therefore, under the anger, let Prince Hui directly, and now turn against it! Chapter 2837： The domineering prince and the pretty princess seventy-three Chapter 2837 Domineering Prince Pretty Princess Seventy-three Fortunately, when Prince Hui rebelled, Zhou Zishen had already dealt with several giant Buddhas in the harem. Empress Dowager Zhao now has difficulty recognizing people, so she definitely can''t. Concubine Chen has entered the retirement area. Empress Dowager Xiao is famous, but in fact, she has no rights. Zhou Zishen was pretty good to her, and he was showing mercy. However, if she dared to provoke Ruan Ruan, Zhou Zishen would not be able to take it lightly. "Trouble." Zhou Zishen was also upset when he heard that Prince Hui had turned against him. His original temper was not that good. Originally still angry, this little thing in Ruan Ruan''s stomach. snort! stole his attention, he hadn''t hugged the little girl for a long time. Now I can finally sleep in an upright manner. As a result, Lord Hui was still restless. He is against it, and Zhou Zishen can''t be cowardly anymore. So, lets fight. Lord Hui was based on Huicheng, and then hit it all the way... City. To put it bluntly, he captured two cities. Then, I couldn''t move. He had prepared in a hurry at first, and he was also overwhelmed for a while, and then he started early. At this time, when it comes to dealing with it, it is inevitable that it will be insufficient. In addition, there are many people who are holding back the family. Although the confidant of the brothel flew away, but he never knew which Qing brothel was, and he got one who could sing. babbles in the house every day. Shengsheng sang the child in the princess'' belly. But what is the truth, that is, the remote 9488 knows. Sweet Side Concubine. Two people, lifelong enemies, never want to be separated in this life. Let''s fight. This matter, in the end, was the fault of the little Qing Herald who sang the song. But Ruan Ruan knew that this was the princess'' means. Get rid of this person first. Then, he looked for further evidence and stabbed the sweet side concubine out. Prince Hui still needs to deal with the rebellion, and also needs to deal with these women in the house. not only that. In the military camp, he also met a smart and lovely little girl who knew martial arts. Then I got caught up in it. I think it was sent from God. Long Aotian''s harem must have some distinctive beauties. Then, Lord Hui took it. Because of this, the women in the house joined hands. But it didn''t stop this woman from entering the palace. still directly became a side concubine. But at this time, Lord Hui took the lead, what would the final result be? I don''t know yet? "I don''t quite understand. The princess, who has been planted in the hands of this person in her last life, will not leave in this life?" 9488 thought that the princess was also interesting. Mingming, I was so miserable in my last life, and I am still stuck in it in this life, and I refuse to go out no matter what. "It''s probably a matter of thinking." The little fox thought about it and thought it might be a limitation of the times. and Li''s women, life is not easy for most. also needs to endure worldly speech. In addition, the princess has no biological mother to protect her, so when she returns home, she may not have a better life. It is better to take a gamble in the palace. No matter how bad it is, the old princess is still her aunt, although this aunt''s relationship is farther away. However, she is still a relative, even if she is not liked by Prince Hui, the old princess can still take care of her. As a result, who would have thought that this would be the case? The problem is that in the princess'' previous life, that person was still the original. instead of Long Aotian who has only come in this life. "So, don''t plant a scumbag twice, it''s not worth it." The little fox finally concluded. Then closed the book. Chapter 2838： The domineering prince and the pretty princess Chapter 2838 The overbearing prince is finished Because of the lack of preparations in Prince Hui''s mansion, this rebellion did not last long. From March to June, it was almost a complete failure. Lord Hui was also captured alive and then locked up. Execution is certain. There is no emperor who wants to see others thinking about the chair under their buttocks. So, death is certain. But, it cant just be gone. None of the nine clans will be spared. Just among these people, there is Ruan Ruan. But Ruan Ruan is now a virtuous concubine. Everyone in the court understands that once a prince is born, he is a proper queen. But this person is Prince Hui''s younger sister. There is a censor who does not have eyes, and he even impeached Ruan Ruan. I feel that a virtuous concubine is not a match for virtue, and the emperor needs to consider it carefully. These people were actually provoked by the Queen Mother Xiao She has no other skills now, so this one can still be picked. As a result, Zhou Zishen was never used to the faults of these courtiers. Directly in front of the courtiers, he smiled coldly and said, "My beloved concubine is not worthy, but you?" After asking a sentence, the Censor rolled his eyes on the spot. Because Zhou Zishen carried the knife. didn''t kill anyone, just to frighten him. People in the DPRK dare not mention this anymore. Concubine Xian has a sharp heart. They are afraid that they are stupid to ask such a question of life and death. However, afterward, Zhou Zizao checked it out. This matter was provoked by the Queen Mother Xiao behind the scenes. Then, Zhou Zishen was also welcome. directly reduced the expenses in the Queen Mother Xiao''s palace. At the same time, it can be regarded as a change of house arrest, and Empress Dowager Xiao is not allowed to leave her palace. The Queen Mother Xiao was so angry that she beat her, but she could only accept her fate. Because Zhou Zishen deliberately chose an evening to come over, he told her that if he thinks that life is too good now, he can use Wudi to dream and send her to the Taimiao Temple. Empress Dowager Xiao was too frightened to speak. In the past, it was her who pressed Zhou Zishen. However, now it is feng shui turns. "In the beginning, Concubine Xian was your intention, right?" Looking at Zhou Zishen''s back, Empress Dowager Xiao asked through gritted teeth. His voice trembled too much, but he still managed to keep himself from falling. Zhou Zishen turned his head nonchalantly, and replied indifferently: "I would like to thank my mother for planning for me to take the concubine into the palace." "You..." After the Empress Dowager Xiao heard it, she felt the same way, and she fainted in the next second. If it wasn''t for consideration, Prime Minister Xiao was a good friend, and the Xiao family still helped. Zhou Zishen would not have wanted to treat the Queen Mother Xiao so gently. However, the Xiao family is not bad, let her go for the time being. Around , she doesn''t have much ability to toss with. In June, the rebellion of Lord Hui was suppressed. In July, the result of the disposal will be counted. The nine clans are impossible to let go of. This kind of rebellion is unlikely if no one is involved in the nine clans. So, I sent it to cut it. August Zhou Zishen was in a complicated mood. Because Ruan Ruan was born. I gave birth at the end of August when the weather turned cooler. Looking at this wrinkled child, Zhou Zishen was in a complicated mood. said that he didnt like it, and it wasnt. After all, it was Ruan Ruanshengs. Say you like it... Really can''t be said. He still likes his little girl the most. Thinking of this, he just glanced at the child lightly, then walked over and held Ruan Ruan''s small hand who was already asleep. "I still like you." No matter how many times you''ve been through life, no matter how many scenery you''ve seen. But Zhou Zishen didn''t say the latter, something vaguely flashed in his mind. The next moment, it seemed empty again. However, in his hand, he still held Ruan Ruan tightly and tenderly. The latter book records that Emperor Yuan Cheng spent his whole life without a concubine in the six palaces, so he had only one empress, and was favored for a lifetime, which is a good story for later generations. I still like you very much, like the wind, you have traveled eight thousand miles, regardless of the return date. - Excerpted from the Internet. The end of this plane, the next plane, interstellar~ Chapter 2839： your mecha my heart one Chapter 2839 Your Mecha My Heart One When entered the new world, Ruan Ruan''s vision was a little strange. Because he has seen people in the empty space, the little fox is not curious about such a vision. Looking at this piece of nothingness, it seems like an endless sea of ??stars, but it is empty and can''t catch anything. And Ruan Ruan''s form at this time is still a bit strange. looks like a battleship and a flying butterfly, I can''t tell what it is. The shape is smooth and the lines are beautiful. And thin and small, like a small model, you can hold it in your hand. 9488 dragged his fat body and looked at Ruan Ruan''s new body, feeling a little empty in his heart. As a result, I didn''t expect that the small streamline swayed slightly, and then the voice of the little fox sounded. "Why, I don''t dare to deal with the order I received now?" Looking at 9488''s cowardly appearance, the little fox smiled lazily. 9488 shuddered with fright, and repeatedly put out his little fat hand: "No, Dad, I''m just curious." In this regard, the little fox snorted lightly, and said nothing more, just said: "Give me the plot." How dare 9488 refute more. No matter how wild he is, when he encounters a little fox, he has to admit his counsel honestly. Therefore, I don''t dare to see more of the story, this world looks like a little fox. This is an interstellar world. Now is the 133rd year of the ephemeris. After human beings have entered the end times, they have entered the new era, and then entered the period of returning to the ancient times. After that, they have experienced two changes. Then, entered the interstellar age. Humans and animals have all mutated. However, the final victory is still human, because it is human beings who occupy the main living space. And other animals did not slaughter and kill like before, and after alienation, they occupied their own planets. There is constant friction between planets. Among them, the battles between humans, Zerg, and Orcs are the most obvious. Because the half-orcs have not been completely alienated, they are extremely wild in their bones, and their aggression and hatred towards humans are the most obvious and strongest. As for the Zerg, they used their innate reproductive advantages to completely conquer the territory belonging to humans. Therefore, there are many battles between the three tribes. And this time the plot is related to these battles, but the main characters are not on the other two races. is still in humans. The story of this time is a story of a master in the world of comprehension, who transmigrated into a waste heroine in the interstellar era, and then counterattacked, slapped her face, and reached the pinnacle of her life. "This story is too familiar." The little fox sighed slightly after seeing the familiar counterattack routine and face slap routine. I once experienced an interstellar era, and that era was true and false. This counterattack this time is actually not much different from that one. Pity There is no real or fake daughter this time, and the little fox didn''t even get his personal identity. Interstellar face-slapping female protagonists always have to meet male protagonists and male supporting escorts from all sides. The grievances and grievances between them have little to do with the original owner. However, it has a lot to do with the original owner... the owner. The identity of the little fox this time is a mecha. And the owner of the mecha is the gentle male supporting character in this story. It was he who pulled the time-travelling woman out of the desperate situation, but because he was not the most dazzling man in the universe, nor was he the most capable and prestigious man in the universe. So, how could he be worthy of the heroine who came up in the face of counterattack? The new plane, the little fox is no longer a human being Chapter 2840： your mecha my heart 2 Chapter 2840 Your Mecha My Heart II No matter how much affection, resources and energy the original owner has devoted to guiding the heroine''s growth, helping her to slap her face, or even the heroine of the plot that the heroine only knew because of the original owner''s relationship. But in the end, the original owner only got a good person card in exchange. "I know you are a good person, but the one I like, the one I love deeply, has never been you, I''m sorry." The heroine of the plot said this, then turned around and threw herself into the arms of the most dazzling **** of war in the universe. Leaving the owner of the original owner to be peacefully wounded in place. Then he never married and became the original owner''s heart disease. In fact, many people also deplore the affection of the original owner. But, what can we do? Others are not him and cannot make decisions for him. Such affection is really distressing. But the original owner felt more distressed, it thought, if possible, it would rather that its owner has never met a heroine in this life, and in the most beautiful time of his youth, he has never fallen in love with a dazzling person. Perhaps, it will not be so sad in the future, and I will live in a lonely time all my life. Of course, if this requirement is too much, then it is even lower. That is, if it can, it hopes that there will be someone who can take the owner out of this sadness and start a new life again. It cannot be said that every interstellar person has his own star and sea. However, if it can, it wants its owner to fly better and higher, see more scenery, and meet more people. Then, you will not be blinded by a person, thinking that in this world, there is no one worthy of your own love. Unfortunately, the original owner was a mecha, and at most it was infected with spirituality because of the owner''s relationship. But can''t do more. Because of this, it waited in line for the chance of the little fox. "It can''t, I can?" After watching the plot, Ruan Ruan shook his head and asked 9488. 9488 thought at the time that this mecha was quite affectionate. Plus, the name of this mecha: Soft. The male supporting character is a very gentle person, so he also gave his mecha a very soft name. 9488 felt that this was fate. Therefore, we went straight through the simple review process and let the original owner pass. Now facing the little fox''s question, 9488 is guilty of not speaking. Society, I don''t even dare to smoke a cigarette at this moment. counseling is really counseling. But when you get wild, you are really wild. Showing the female ghost has already made the little fox very embarrassed. is now a mecha hehehehe. The little fox thinks he can have a world on vacation. It is up to you whether you can complete the task or not. "Soft, fight." As a result, in the next second, a soft and elegant voice resounded in his ears. Although the voice sounded urgent and sharp, there was an endless tenderness in his bones. This is the original owner, Lu Shaonong. is actually an interstellar genius boy. At this time, he was on a deserted planet, with a group of students practicing. As a result, an accident happened here. and confronted the Orcs. I was afraid that there would be a problem with the students, so Lu Shaonong summoned the mecha. After came out of that storage space, Ruan Ruan''s body became countless times larger. Then, it landed on the ground, and then Lu Shaonong flew on the mecha. Familiar aura suddenly plunged into his arms. The little fox sniffed lightly, and sighed inwardly: "Damn it." Chapter 2841： your mecha my heart 3 Chapter 2841 Your Mecha My Heart III Originally, the little fox thought that the tasks in this world had exceeded his abilities. If you say it is to protect this person, it is okay, but if you want to prevent the host from falling in love with the heroine of the plot, it is okay to say it is a person. But, I''m just a mecha, are you trying to make me a fat tiger? Therefore, the attitude of the little fox is that he loves who and who, and the big deal can''t be completed. There is no punishment either. It was only when I finally got bigger and accepted my master that I realized... This **** familiar breath. Dog. The owner of the original owner is a dog. Now, no matter how hard I try, I have to stop the dog from falling in love with the heroine of the plot. This is also not very accurate. The heroine of other people''s plot does not want to fall in love with her own dog. They just want to use your softness and kindness to use you as a springboard to meet more powerful and higher-ranking men. These are all routines, the little fox understands. However, people are their own, and it is not impossible to fall in love. But it can''t be the heroine of the plot. Fortunately, this time the timeline is too late. I rushed here before the host and the heroine of the plot. And Lu Shaonong and the heroine of the plot, Sun Rushi, also got a chance in this exercise. In addition to the king, the Interstellar Federation has several grand dukes. Ji Shaonong''s father is Lu Dagong, and Sun Rushi''s father is Sun Dagong. No more than Lu Shaonong is the third son in the family, the third young master of Lu Dagong is noble, and Lu Shaonong himself is also very good. Spiritual strength and force value are not low, he is also a genius in mecha design and creation, and he is also an instructor in Class 92 of the First Interstellar Military Academy. Sun Rushi''s mother was the first wife of Grand Duke Sun, and she died not long after giving birth to her. At that time, Grand Duke Sun, although his status was not as noble as he is now, but he was also after the powerful. So, he soon married another wife and came back. With a stepfather, there is a stepmother, and Sun Rushi is born with a waste material physique. ''s mental strength and force values ??were barely at E. In Interstellar, unless the physique is particularly spicy, otherwise, the worst physique must be around D. But Sun Rushi''s physique is E. Double E. Spiritual strength and force values ??are the same. This is simply a shame for the Sun family. In addition, her biological mother was not there, so no one could protect her. Therefore, Sun Rushi was not liked by Grand Duke Sun very much. In addition to stepmother and stepsister, etc., it is not kind enough. is really kind, what will you do to slap your face afterward? Because of these, Sun Rushi''s life is not easy. Sun Rushi''s presence in the interstellar space is not high, and even because of accidental illness for several days, the family members are indifferent. It was also this time that he fell ill, which made the big man in the world of self-cultivation come across. After crossing over, in order to recuperate Sun Rushi''s waste material body, Cultivation Master quietly came to this barren little planet, wanting to collect some medicines and go back to refining them. As a result, there was a war between the two races. Sun Rushi hasn''t conditioned her body yet, and she has seen the most gentle man in the entire universe - Lu Shaonong. Cultivation Dana is not as stupid as Sun Rushi''s deity. She knew that this was a man who could be used. The kindness of this man can save himself from fire and water. So, Sun Rushi pretended to enter here by mistake, and then fell into Lu Shaonong''s field of vision. As a result, Lu Shaonong''s life was missed. From the current timeline, the two meet immediately. Mars hit the earth. The little fox let out a hoot, and then exerted force. 10 more Chapter 2842： your mecha my heart four Chapter 2842 Your Mecha My Heart IV Lu Shaonong is not a violent person. Even his mecha, or his teaching style, is not particularly cold-blooded. but Ruan Ruan is not. The little fox felt unhappy at the thought that the two would meet immediately. Then the mecha immediately became restless. I am a mecha now, what am I afraid of? So, get moving. Lu Shaonong thought that his mecha was stimulated, and said to comfort him: "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, take your time." said while manipulating. Obviously, he was very gentle, but when he fell to Ruan Ruan, he was violent. Lu Shaonong was a little puzzled, and there was a little doubt on his gentle and handsome face. I''m usually not like this, is it because the threat from the opposite side is too big? Lu Shaonong was puzzled. But together with the mecha, after a long time, some tacit understanding and feelings will also be born. So, even if he was puzzled, Lu Shaonong didn''t stop anything. accidentally bumped into a half-orc, and even brought a student with him. It''s better to fight quickly. Although there are other instructors, but I am also a member, I have to help to remove the real harm first. Thinking of this, Lu Shaonong put his mind away and stopped thinking about it. Then concentrate on fighting. The little fox became irritable and scared 9488 to the point where he clawed at the door of the little black house, and did not dare to come out. It was horrible, it was horrible. The jealous little fox is too scary. The Orcs have also inquired about it. One of the instructors responsible for this piece is Lu Shaonong, a well-known and gentle young genius in the Federation, so they will focus on attacking this piece. I want to take advantage of this gentle genius. But, who would have thought? Is this so gentle? One shot after another, as well as various attack ammunition, and even the special beam of the mecha, is this trying to kill it all? At this time, Sun Rushi was in a small corner, using a rock as a bunker to hide himself behind it. She didn''t expect it, she just quietly came over to get some medicine and wanted to wash her constitution. As a result, this happened. She knew the aqua blue mecha that glowed with light. After all, there is still the memory of the original owner. Lu Shaonong''s mecha. The most gentle boy in the entire interstellar space, and also the main star of the entire Federation, the softest boy. No, it is too much to say a boy. is youth. After all, he is an adult, and he is still an instructor at the First Military Academy. Sun Rushi was still thinking about how to enter the military academy and how to build a sense of existence with the main star. At this time, seeing Lu Shaonong, Sun Rushi felt that her chance had come. But we need to wait until this battle is over. It is not wise to step forward at this time. is too dangerous, my current body can''t handle it. Sun Rushi cat is in the corner. 9488 In order to appease Ruan Ruan''s emotions, at this time, he quietly opened Sun Rushi''s remote. Ruan Ruan took a look... even more irritable. Looking at Sun Rushi like a scourge ready to **** blood, the cat was in the dark, waiting for the war to end, and then grabbed Lu Shaonong to **** blood, and the little fox snorted coldly. Then, the operation is even more terrifying. The water-blue light beam hit the opposite half-orc as if he didn''t want any money. Wherever goes, one will be killed. More than a hundred orcs came, but after a while, Ruan Ruan killed them all. Chapter 2843： your mecha my heart 5 Chapter 2843 Your Mecha My Heart Five Lu Shaonong is not a ruthless person, he is in the usual battles. If he can catch the live ones, he will also catch them, and he does not want to be so bloodthirsty. But this time, watching so many people die under his mecha, his heart didn''t even have any ripples, not even waves. Although I feel a little pity, but it is only a momentary thing. After , there is peace. This is not like him. But Lu Shaonong felt that this was him. These people are always trying to destroy their normal human life, so is there anything wrong with removing them? When the last half-orc fell, the opponent roared violently. Something seemed to pop out of it. bang bang bang! There was a loud noise, and a huge thick fog flashed from the orcs. Sun Rushi originally wanted to rush forward. As a result, his ears were deafened by this sound. The sound was too sudden, so she took her steps back. Everyone was also taken aback and thought it was the orcs who came to reinforce the army. They were busy concentrating, so lets fight together. It''s just an exercise today, and many students don''t even have mechas. still came with the instructors mechas. Now the Orcs are really coming to reinforcements, and they have to call in reinforcements too. Just waited until the thick fog dissipated, and everyone found that Lu Shaonong was gone, and his mecha was gone. The aqua blue mecha is not there, nor is the person in place. injured? "Report, Instructor Lu suddenly disappeared during the battle and asked for pictures from the interstellar satellite." Seeing this, another instructor was busy in his mecha and reported to his boss directly. In this case, just guessing is useless. also need them to ask their boss. Because the boss can report up again, and then open the interstellar all-satellite scene, which is equivalent to the cosmic eye. Then look, where did Lu Shaonong go. However, this still requires layer-by-layer applications and will not receive a response for the time being. But this piece is no longer safe. Therefore, the instructor directly asked everyone to pack up, get on his mecha, and leave temporarily. Sun Rushi originally wanted to use Lu Shaonong''s identity to enter the military academy and return to the main star. But now that I look at it, people don''t know where she went, her plan failed, this... Stamped her feet tightly, Sun Rushi had to give up this plan, thinking in her heart how likely it was that she would borrow Lu Shaonong to enter the main star. Where did this person go, dead or alive? If it wasn''t Lu Shaonong, who else could it be? Ruan Ruan didn''t know about Sun Rushi''s idea, and he didn''t bother to care if he knew it. The remote is turned on, and the little fox didn''t even look at it. At this moment, it has turned on the protection mode and is slowly falling. Lu Shaonong was a little flustered at first, but it has stabilized now. The orc attacked his mecha with some unknown black technology. Then, in order to protect him, his mecha directly turned on the defense protection mode. And it is still falling into an unknown distance. Fortunately, it wasn''t that far. On Planet 34, it landed with a bang. Because the buffer is enough and because of the protection mode turned on, Lu Shaonong was not injured, and he didn''t even feel the bump of the mecha. This planet is no stranger to Lu Shaonong. It is estimated that after Planet 30, he has come to maintain peace before. is here again. Although I cant say that I am familiar with the situation here, at least I dont feel too unfamiliar. Chapter 2844： your mecha my heart six Chapter 2844 Your Mecha My Heart VI Lu Shaonong moved a bit and found that he was not injured, so he jumped off the mecha and put it away. Just after finishing it, he put his wrist with the storage button on his face and rubbed it lightly. It was clearly separated by a layer of storage space, but Ruan Ruan really felt it, the proximity of the opponent''s skin, and the real touch. This feeling is amazing. Ruan Ruan''s mood changed slightly because he was too happy. Lu Shaonong felt it. no surprise. own mecha, now more and more spiritual. We all know that, I act like a spoiled brat with him. Came to this place, its hard to say whether there is any credit for my mecha. But for some reason, Lu Shaonong was not angry. may have something to do with his character. He is really gentle. And Ruan Ruan was at the console just now and saw Lu Shaonong''s appearance. is really a handsome young man, gentle and elegant, which makes people unforgettable at first sight. He is tall and tall, and his height must be over 1900. Although it is said that the body of the interstellar is a normal thing. But the figure is really good. A pair of eyes, like the most beautiful stars, slowly inlaid into it. can give you a whole dream as beautiful as the stars. Those eyes are easy to sink in when you look at them. Unfortunately, Sun Rushi has never been sober. only issued a good person card, then turned around and left. The little fox likes such a pair of eyes. At this time, back in the storage space, there are still some aftertastes. "This is the No. 34 star. It has a teleportation space station and an interstellar network. It seems to be able to contact the main star normally." Lu Shaonong said tentatively. For some reason, he felt that his little mecha was having a little temper recently, and he didn''t want to return to the main star by himself. So, this is where the ball rolled. Thinking of this, he tentatively said something. Sure enough, the next second, I felt sad. This is the emotion from the mecha. Lu Shaonong thought it was amazing. It was like a strange connection that was suddenly awakened in my heart. Obviously never felt like this before. But at the moment when the orcs suddenly exploded, and then his mecha activated the protection mode and flew out, Lu Shaonong suddenly had such an emotion. Now that I try it out, sure enough, the little guy doesn''t like to return to the main star by himself. why? Lu Shaonong couldn''t figure it out for the time being. But the cosmos eye can locate its own position, and it is definitely impossible not to go back. "Then take a night''s rest and then go back." After all, he still has his own main job, so it''s obviously not good if he doesn''t go back. But in order to take care of his mecha friends, he is willing to delay for one night. said that he was injured in the battle and needed to adjust for a night before going back. The main star won''t say much. Sure enough, hearing him say this, Ruan Ruan stopped making trouble. is rather quiet. got Ruan Ruan''s response, and Lu Shaonong was very happy. Then he opened the address book, got in touch with the main star''s dean, and said that he needed to take a leave of absence on star 34 because of his injury. The dean asked a lot of concerns, and at the same time asked if he needed to send someone to pick him up. At that time, Lu Shaonong''s mecha was very irritable, because he was afraid that Lu Shaonong''s mecha would be damaged, and it was not convenient for him to come back. "No, the mecha is fine. I''ll rest for a night and repair it by the way. There''s no problem. Thank you, Director." Lu Shaonong thought about it before speaking. Chapter 2845： your mecha my heart seven Chapter 2845 Your Mecha My Heart Seven I took leave with the director, and Lu Shaonong rarely had time to relax. In fact, since he entered the First Military Academy, he rarely had such a time, slow down. Unless it is locked in the laboratory, start researching the new functions of the mecha. Otherwise, there are very few such opportunities. But this is normal, every interstellar teenager has his own dream. He is also fighting for his dream. Today is a rare day of relaxation, and there are some unspeakable guilty feelings. found a small hotel, and after paying the money, Lu Shaonong went in to rest. The 34th star is not very developed, even the intelligent robot of the hotel is not particularly advanced. also just brings some simple functions. "The lights are turned on, the water is warm." After some simple mechanical instructions, Lu Shaonong went to take a shower and washed away a while of dust before lying on the bed. looked at the star network, only to find that he has also made headlines. This Lu Ershao is the one who often makes headlines on Star Network. Because Lu Ershao is a movie star. So, he is always in the headlines of Star Network. has N plus girlfriend fans. Lu Ershao''s face is really good. But the looks of the three sons of the Lu family are all good. Not a weak one. Each has its own characteristics, Lu Shaonong is gentle, Lu Dashao is serious and cold, and Lu Shaoer is a romantic and affectionate peach face. Today''s scene of Lu Shaonong''s battle has now been recorded as a scene, and then uploaded on the star network. One city of smoke and one city of sand: Ah, ah, my young husband! Red little male dragon: No, upstairs, wake up, dont dream, this is my husband! Mecha chasing boy: No, Instructor Lu is usually very gentle, why is he so violent this time? Mecha is my careful liver: Mecha boy, irritable online, but it looks so cool, what''s the matter? What everyone is discussing, in addition to the sharp operation in this section, is still discussing that a gentle person like Lu Shaonong fights so fiercely. And it was the first time they saw this scene. is a bit strange, and there are some inexplicable little excitement. is probably a big battle, which can make people excited, and it is easy to encourage the hearts of young people. At this time, the students of Class 92 were also discussing this matter in the school forum. Although many girls felt that the picture at that time was very cruel. But they were quickly refuted. [Upstairs 250: I just want to ask, those students who say cruelty, next time they encounter such a picture, the instructors will not move, you go to death, and satisfy the orcs? This student directly attacked, and did not know those mothers who were mad at the heart of the Virgin. Lu Shaonong smiled after reading it. I wanted to watch it for a while, but Lu Ershao''s communication request was sent directly. Lu Shaonong did not refuse. The holographic projection was projected directly onto the hotel''s wall in the next second after consent. "Oh, I''m still staying in a small hotel, come and come, let me see if there are any girls." Lu Er Shao Lu Shaolin teased as soon as he opened his mouth. The romantic peach blossom eyes were slightly raised, and looked at Lu Shaonong with a smile. Among the three sons of the Lu family, only Lu Shaolin successfully inherited the peach blossom eyes of Lu''s mother. The other two followed Father Lu. are all hidden Danfeng eyes, although they are not as beautiful as peach blossom eyes, they are handsome and sharp. grows on Lu Shaonong, who has a gentle personality. He doesn''t appear indifferent at all, but more gentle. Chapter 2846： your mecha my heart eight Chapter 2846 Your Mecha My Heart Eight "How can there be a girl?" Hearing Lu Shaolin teasing like this, Lu Shaonong smiled, and then turned his communicator around the room, indicating that he was alone in the room. "Cut, there''s no fun, you live like an ascetic, you don''t fall in love, you don''t get closer to girls, even women can''t, and men don''t. Hey, what do you like? Mecha for a lifetime, right?" Lu Shaolin was just greeting her, not worried about her brother. As a result, at this time, we still chatted. Being asked by Lu Shaorin, Lu Shaonong, who was always accommodating to this question, was rarely silent. And his eyebrows and eyes were lowered. He looked at the space button on his wrist, and his eyebrows and eyes were tender for a moment: "Actually, the mecha is also very good." I don''t know why, when I heard Lu Shaorin say that you want to live with the mecha for the rest of your life, there was a voice in Lu Shaonong''s heart that seemed to say: I am happy. Although, such a voice and such a reaction startled Lu Shaonong himself. But after reacting, there is no uncomfortable feeling. This is also possible. Then, Lu Shaonong smiled happily. "Oh, come on, you actually laughed? I''ve been with the mecha, all the time, and when your mecha is perfect, I''ll help you hold the wedding." Lu Shaolin just laughed, and then hung up. After all, he is an interstellar celebrity and is very busy. There are a lot of announcements to catch up. After hung up, Lu Da Shao and Lu Shaoqing also sent a communication request. Lu Shaoqing shoulders the heavy responsibility of the family because he is the eldest son. Therefore, it is serious, rigid, and a bit sharp. When he saw that Lu Shaonong was well, his shoulders were slightly loose, which meant that he was slightly relieved. "It''s fine, when will you be back?" As soon as Lu Shaoqing heard that there was a problem with Lu Shaonong''s mecha, after being attacked by orcs, he accidentally fell into star 34, and almost didn''t come to look for it in person. Because he works at star 32. But after thinking about it, I managed to control it. Because he still has official business, he will ask about the situation first, and then see if he needs to come. "I''ll go back tomorrow, there''s not much to do, that is, the mecha may be damaged, it needs to be repaired, adjusted overnight, and back to the main star tomorrow morning." Lu Shaonong rarely told a little lie. But in the eyes of everyone, he has always been gentle and well-behaved. In addition, Lu Shaoqing was very busy, so he didn''t care. nodded to show that he understood, and then hung up. Then there is Lu''s father and Lu''s mother. These two are actually not bad in terms of force and mental strength. However, Spirit Sea left a lot of dark wounds due to the early battles. After getting old, it can''t play much role, and now they all retreat behind the scenes, the logistics department. When I heard the news of the young master, I was so frightened. So, I hurriedly contacted and asked. Knowing that you are safe, this is peace of mind. After the Lu family members, they are his usual colleagues. In fact, many of them are his former classmates. After all, Lu Shaonong is also a graduate of the main star''s first military academy. Most of their instructors are students of the First Military Academy. Only some of them are federal special recruits. Everyone has asked, and we know that he is well. After that, we are friends. After dealing with for a long time, Lu Shaonong didn''t have the mind to look at Xingwang anymore. Instead, I packed up and got ready to rest. Today''s battle may be because he was too violent, so he actually felt tired. Now drink a nutritional restorer and go to sleep. It can be recovered tomorrow. Chapter 2847： your mecha my heart nine Chapter 2847 Your Mecha My Heart Nine Lu Shaonong thought he could sleep well. but How could the little fox make him sleep well? You are sleeping, what should I do? I finally separated you from your destined heroine, and there is only one night left, how can I not work hard? So, at this time, we have to find a way. The mecha can''t become an elite, and the little fox has to find a way from other places. For example... In the last world, it was finally a skill that was successfully unlocked. To dream. In fact, this is really not easy, it consumes too much spiritual energy. It is said to be dreaming, but it is actually weaving dreams. Letting oneself into such a dream requires even more consumption of spiritual energy. But, I can''t help it now. Mecha can''t talk, and can''t make trouble, how to fall in love with a dog? So, we still have to weave dreams. This is a no-brainer. So, when Lu Shaonong entered the dream, Ruan Ruan also began to weave the dream. Weaving until the middle of the night, finally entered Lu Shaonong''s dream. Lu Shaonong slept soundly at first, but suddenly felt itchy in his ears. opened his eyes and found the fog in front of him, but he didn''t really feel it, he felt that he was dreaming. Because he couldn''t see anything except the fog in front of him. In terms of the senses, there is no such thing. Even, he pinched himself quietly and still felt the pain. Isn''t it painful? Little fox''s weaving dreams tend to be more real than ordinary dreams. So, it will hurt to pinch. "You..." Lu Shaonong pinched himself quietly, then turned his head. turn out. There were more people lying on the bed of the small hotel. Lu Shaonong was startled, but he didn''t panic. He has never been close to women, and now he saw a little girl lying beside him, neither panic nor annoyed. Instead, he lay there with doubts on his brows. Lu Shaonong''s appearance tends to be soft, and his eyebrows, eyes and facial features are not so aggressive. It is said that he has an honest face, but a pair of Danfeng eyes add a lot of color to his face. looks like a romantic and affectionate, but I feel that his face is not very similar. However, the bridge of the nose is really pretty. Because the bridge of the nose is too straight, even the peaceful and non-aggressive facial features are also three-dimensional. His peach and phoenix eyes are neither too sharp nor too sentimental. But like his facial features, there is softness everywhere. As if the whole person was originally a gentle and undesired person. At this moment, he turned his head to the side, his face was calm, the corners of his lips pursed slightly, and he looked at Ruan Ruan with a bit of doubt at the bottom of his eyes. Ruan Ruan took advantage of this world, so that the mecha would not become an elite, and directly weaved his original appearance in a dream... Seven points. I didn''t dare to be very, afraid that it was too beautiful, and it caught Lu Shaonong''s eyes. Rao is so, Lu Shaonong also has a momentary obsession. is really dazzled by the beauty. The little girl''s slap-sized face was now close to her ear. He turned his head to one side and looked at the little girl. Fair skin, bright eyes and white teeth, with soft waves. flickered slightly, all of which were like spring water. Lu Shaonong felt that this dream was a little indescribable, and even his mind swayed. The little girl has a good figure, thin and soft. He could break it with a little force. And the little girl''s breath, he felt familiar. always felt like he smelled it somewhere. Chapter 2848： your mecha my heart ten Chapter 2848 Your mecha my heart ten Lu Shaonong didn''t know what happened to this person. He passed the defense system he temporarily set up and entered his room directly. However, he didn''t feel the danger, and he felt familiar, which made Lu Shaonong relax a little bit of mind and vigilance. ''s voice, just like his own, is gentle, without any superfluous emotions. It sounds gentle, but if you feel it carefully, you will find that it is actually calm without any temperature. "I, I am Ruan Ruan." The little fox pretended to be shy. When mentioned his name, he felt awkward. 9488 smoked a cigarette in the vicissitudes of life, indicating that this estimate is not enough, carry it away, the next one. Unfortunately, Lu Shaonong couldn''t see the existence of 9488 at all. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lu Shaonong couldn''t believe it. After a long time, the mouth opened and closed, and then opened again, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Ruan Ruan? Are you Ruan Ruan?" At this time, Lu Shaonong couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or reality. If it is reality, how could his mecha become a little girl. Although he said, he always knew that his mecha was very squeamish. is like a little girl. But he understands that even if the mecha has aura, it won''t become an elite. is really good, how do you explain it? However, if it is a dream, it seems that it can be explained. Because Lu Shaolin said that he could play with the mecha, he felt good. Therefore, it is normal to have thoughts in the day and dreams at night. only If it was a dream, how could it hurt when he pinched himself just now? "Are you my mecha?" Lu Shaonong had doubts, but after thinking about it, he still asked. At the same time, I thought about another possibility in my mind. Could be the spies sent by other races? Knowing that their love is a mecha, so they sent someone over. Lu Shaonong had to be more careful and take more precautions. Ruan Ruan pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "Isn''t it like that?" Your mecha has become an elite, are you not happy? Lu Shaonong: ...! What does this look like? The mecha is really good, he doesn''t know what it looks like. closed his eyes slightly, as if he wanted to imagine what the mecha would be like if it became an elite. As a result, as soon as he closed his eyes, the little girl pursed her lips uneasily and asked him in a small voice, "Isn''t it like that?" It really feels like dying. Obviously the opponent is a mecha. But his heart was beating fast. What to do with this? took a deep breath, but Lu Shaonong wanted to tell himself to calm down. As a result, in the next second, Ruan Ruan approached a bit, and said with a bit of grievance in his voice: "I thought you would be happy when I appeared in a dream, I heard it all day..." Having said that, Ruan lowered his head shyly. But the two are so close, even if Ruan Ruan lowered her head, Lu Shaonong could see her expression. The long eyelashes trembled uncomfortably, and the sober little face was also dyed with red clouds at this moment, and the beauty was breathtaking. "What did you hear?" At this time, Lu Shaonong didn''t realize that he was following Ruan Ruan''s rhythm. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, he asked very naturally. Ruan Ruan pursed her lips, and rubbed her hands uneasily in front of her for a while, then her voice was so small that she almost couldn''t hear her saying: "That''s right, you want to spend a lifetime with the mecha. " Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2849： your mecha my heart eleven Chapter 2849 Your Mecha My Heart Eleven Lu Shaonong was blinded when he heard it. so This is a pit to yourself. And is this really a dream? He couldn''t tell the difference for a while. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ruan Ruan raised his head and looked at him cautiously. After reading it, I took it back honestly. The whole person is sad and dejected, and the voice is still small: "You, are you not talking anymore?" He just responded casually. can''t be taken seriously. But if this is the case, it is already on the lips, but it is impossible to say anything. Lu Shaonong felt that now even if the enemy were to use a tool to break his mouth, if he insisted on twisting the words, he was afraid that he would not be able to get it out. Those words cant be said. Especially seeing the little girl rubbed her hands red. Lu Shaonong felt distressed immediately. Almost didn''t think about it, he immediately pulled Ruan Ruan''s hand over and put it into his own. "Don''t panic, what counts is what counts." Have a lifetime with mecha? In fact, there is nothing wrong with it, plus he has to coax the little girl, so Lu Shaonong didn''t think about it, and spoke directly. did not hesitate. If the mecha in front of you is really your own, it will become a ghost, whether it is a dream or reality, if you live a lifetime... Its not really that troublesome. As long as he likes, as long as she wants. Even if they meet in a dream all their lives, that''s fine. Little Fox: Received. "Really?" Ruan Ruan raised his head and gave Lu Shaonong a shy look when he heard him say that and still held her hand. The whole person seemed to be electrocuted, and the next second, the voice was deep, and he said like a promise: "Yes, if it is you, this counts." There are so many mechas from his hands, it is impossible for him to spend a lifetime with everyone. But if it was Ruan Ruan, he would still be willing. "Well, I believe you, I..." Ruan Ruan wanted to say something, but in the next second, the spiritual energy was exhausted and the dream ended. This dream, woven by Ruan Ruan, suddenly disappeared. Lu Shaonong didn''t even react when he felt that the hand he was holding suddenly disappeared from his hand. That real feeling rolls back and forth in the dream. Then, it dissipated into nothingness. woke up suddenly. After sitting up, he saw that there was no one around. The night is very dark, but Lu Shaonong''s night vision is good. So, you can still see no one around. So, is it really a dream? But why does it hurt in a dream? Moreover, he could really feel the warmth of a little girl in his palm. Soft. His mech. Thinking of this, Lu Shaonong''s eyes looking at his storage space softened a lot. If it wasn''t for the scene, he actually wanted to release the mecha directly and have a little communication with her. But, apparently, the room couldn''t hold it. But Lu Shaonong still wants to communicate with his mecha. Therefore, the eyes have been staring at the storage space. In fact, he couldn''t really see anything, but he kept staring. Ruan Ruan is in the storage space button, so you can feel Lu Shaonong''s hot eyes. Such eyes are really comfortable and hot, making people feel hot. Lu Shaonong was really sleepy afterwards, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep again. with the residual warmth in the palm of his hand. The little fox''s aura was consumed too much, so tonight, I didn''t weave dreams anymore. And the sequelae are far more than that. Chapter 2850： your mecha my heart twelve Chapter 2850 Your Mecha My Heart Twelve The next morning, after Lu Shaonong got up, he sat there for a while. But he washed quickly, then drank the nutrient solution, and then checked out of the room, preparing to return to the main star. As a result, at the spaceship turnover station, Lu Shaonong wanted to release his mecha, and then drove the mecha back to the main star. But no matter what, he couldn''t summon it. Mecha operation panel display: Weak, waiting to rest. Lu Shaonong: ? ? ? If it wasn''t for the scene last night where I couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream, Lu Shaonong wouldn''t think much. But after the scene last night, Lu Shaonong thought about it, and actually felt that he had nothing to figure out. It''s just that the mecha becomes an elite, isn''t the consumption too much? My mecha state, it is estimated that within two or three days, I am afraid that I will not be able to use it. This made Lu Shaonong a little uncomfortable. Its not that the mecha cant be used. is uncomfortable. It takes too much to become soft and refined. Will it be too tiring and hard? Will be injured? But the mecha was only weak, but not injured, and he couldn''t repair it. This is a big problem. Lu Shaonong couldn''t go back with the mecha, so he simply bought a spaceship ticket to go back. is just returning to the main star from the thirty-fourth star, which is a bit far. In the middle, you need to be in the position of the eighteenth star, and pour the spaceship. When enters ten stars, pour it again. There are a lot of transits. It will take at least a day to go back. If it was a mecha, it would probably be back in a few hours. Because the spaceship needs to dock on various planets, and then get on and off. And the mecha is a clear target, so the difference is very big. Rao is so, Lu Shaonong was not willing to toss his mecha, but went back in a spaceship. Lu also contacted the people on the main star through the address book. Yesterday''s class 92 has all returned. On the way, he accidentally rescued a little girl. "Tell you, that little girl is so courageous, she followed us quietly, and she was seen by the eyes of the universe, and was discovered by our students, and she was caught, but the other party is the lady of the Sun family, we also care No, I just took it back and sent it back to Sun''s house." The caller was another friend who was also an instructor in Class 92. Su He. Su He''s physical fitness SSS level is very powerful. However, in terms of mental power, it is weaker, only S. But compared to ordinary people, it is already very powerful. Most people in the interstellar space cannot reach this stage. So, Su He is not weak. He is in charge of the physical training of Class 92. At this time, I went back to the main star first, so I knew a lot of news. Hearing Su He say this, Lu Shaonong listened casually, but didn''t take it to heart. After Ruan Ruan heard it, he laughed vainly. The heroine of the plot did not pass Lu Shaonong''s side, but also returned to the main star. That''s it... This time, it seems that I have no chance to enter the First Military Academy. The little fox doesn''t care about how other people are doing. What happens to the heroine of the plot, she doesn''t want to care. As long as the line between the heroine and Lu Shaonong is cut off, the rest is easy to say. As long as Lu Shaonong doesn''t get involved with that woman again, he can avoid the tragedy of the good man card. Of course, if the dog dares to stir, then the leg will be directly interrupted. Anyway, it''s useless to have legs, just knock them off. Lu Shaonong, who was sitting on the spaceship, felt that his legs seemed a little cold. However, the conditions on the spacecraft are poor, and you cant ask for too much. Plus, the cold is only momentary. It''s July, and the stars are real... hot. Chapter 2851： your mecha my heart thirteen Chapter 2851 Your Mecha My Heart Thirteen But because Lu Shaonong has a thermostat on his body, he thought that his temperature was set too low. As a result, after a glance, it was okay, 27 degrees is not too low. For the temperature outside today, which is more than 30 degrees, or even 40 degrees, 27 degrees is really comfortable. is not low, how can the legs be cold? Lu Shaonong didn''t want to understand. Su He saw that he didn''t speak, and was stunned for a moment: "Ah, are you listening?" "Sorry, there is something wrong with my mecha. I lost my mind just now. It''s good to save it. After all, we are still citizens of our federation, and we are obliged to save it." Lu Shaonong thought for a while and said something. I dont plan to pay more attention to this person. As soon as Su He heard that he didn''t seem to care, he didn''t mention it anymore, but asked about the mecha: "Did your mecha have a problem yesterday? Hey, it will take a long time to get back from the spaceship. It will land at night." "Well, it doesn''t matter, take your time. Yesterday was a little damaged. Go back and repair it. The parts outside are not enough." Lu Shaonong replied casually. Su He said something else. and hang up. The spaceship is really slow, and it has to stop every two planets in the middle. That''s it, I can go back at night. On the way , the Lu family was worried and asked. Lu Shaonong said that he was still on the spaceship, but he had already reached the 9th planet that was closer to the main star. So, I can go back soon. Lu Shaonong was in time for more than 9 o''clock in the evening, and then he successfully landed the main star. Compared with the simplicity of Planet 34, the main star is much more prosperous. Especially at the night of the main star, it is also extremely gorgeous and very lively. After the spaceship landed, you could still see a group of young people approaching. seems to be holding a bottle of nutrient solution in his hand, and chatting while walking. Those are nutrient solutions with some alcohol and various seasonings added. A bit of alcohol, but not overly intoxicating. is a great casual drink. Lu Shaonong doesn''t usually drink these, but Lu Shaolin often drinks them. So, Lu Shaonong knows it. And I don''t know these things on the main star, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at. After Lu Shaonong got off the spaceship, he directly waved and called an AI smart car. After getting in the car, voice command, your destination, and then pay through the communicator. Then I sat in the car and enjoyed the caring service of AI, delivering cold drinks and caring voice broadcasts, and the rest was the sound of waiting for home. The main star is very lively, Lu Shaonong is squinting and enjoying. By the way, I also reminisced about the soft taste last night. always felt that there was still a little girl''s breath in the palm of his hand. Very fragrant and sweet, unforgettable for a long time. Obviously, she only appeared briefly in a dream. However, he was already engraved in his bones, and he never forgot it. This feeling is like magic. "Ding, there are humans in the front, oh, is she blocking the road?" Lu Shaonong was still squinting, but the AI ??broadcasted that someone was blocking the road. But this kind of thing is extremely normal. Sometimes, its because of traffic jams, and sometimes its because of various accidents. Lu Shaonong is not worried about his personal safety. I just opened my eyes to take a look, then closed them again. Then wait for the AI ??smart car to solve it by yourself. As a result, after a long time, the same broadcast was still made. This made Lu Shaonong a little annoyed. He was still reminiscing about the temperature the girl left in his palm last night. But AI is twittering non-stop. Who can withstand this? Chapter 2852： your mecha my heart fourteen Chapter 2852 Your Mecha My Heart Fourteen Lu Shaonong is a mechanic after all. At this time, the password of the AI ??car was directly broken, and then the program was changed. Then the AI ??car flew straight from the ground like a mecha. then jumped over the person blocking the road and left. Finally didn''t hear the announcement, Lu Shaonong was a little annoyed at first, but he was slowly appeased, and then closed his eyes slightly. jumped directly from the ground into the air. There is also a flying car. However, in order to reduce the obstacles to the main star and personal mecha, the flying cars on the main star will only appear during the daytime. Night time, it will not appear. Because I was afraid that the vision was not good, something would happen again. Now, when Lu Shaonong appeared, everyone was shocked. A lot of people also took a small video, ready to go to the star online to complain about it. And Sun Rushi was stunned. She directly used a small machine, first interfering with the AI ??car''s system, making it impossible for the other party to move forward, and then being stopped by herself. Her idea is very simple, since on the previous planet, there is no way to get close to Lu Shaonong. Then she returned to the main star, she would just think of another way. So, after coming back, I took the initiative to say goodbye to those who saved her. and waited in the spaceship. The reason why I know that Lu Shaonong will come back in a spaceship is because of the famous Lu Shaolin. Because Lu Shaorin also sent a star network message in the afternoon. Then, it was topped the headlines. Lu Shaolin: Haha, someone is so miserable, the mecha is faulty, so I can only come back by spaceship, in the wind and rain, the main star is waiting for you, Xiao Nongnon. Lu Shaolin has always been fond of his younger brother, and he is like a naive child who likes to tease. As soon as he said this, everyone knew. And Sun Rushi also inquired about it and knew that Lu Shaonong probably came back from the position after 30 stars. Then the time to reach the main star is estimated to be at night. She has been waiting at the ship point since 8 o''clock. Just wait for Lu Shaonong to get off the spaceship, and then she blocks the route. As long as she stops people, she has the confidence to impress Lu Shaonong, the most soft-hearted, and let her enter the military academy. But, she did everything well. And Lu Shaonong is not always soft-hearted. Because of this, he doesn''t often go to the battlefield, and he is more involved in mechanical research behind the scenes. But why? He was hit by himself, but he didn''t get out of the car to take a look. Instead, the program was directly changed, turning an ordinary AI car into a flying car? This Sun Rushi looked at the flying car, her face was as black as black, and she couldn''t see it. Twice in a row, the plan failed to materialize, which made Sun Rushi a lot more irritable. But, what can we do? This dilapidated stall left by the original owner, she can only support it by herself. Lu Shaonong was of course eager to go back. The weak state of the mecha has always been displayed, who can withstand this? So, Lu Shaonong was in a hurry to go home and enter the laboratory in a hurry. He doesn''t know, if the mecha is too weak, will it affect the little girl? Could it be the sequelae caused by the semen? Lu Shaonong is in a hurry, how can he care about other people? Maybe the original owner was a kind-hearted person. But dogs are not. The little fox was quite relieved. Lu Shaonong went home directly, and then explained his problem on Xingwang. After all, driving a car at night doesnt look good without explanation. Lu Shaonong: Sorry, I asked everyone to pay attention. There was some problem with the mecha, so I was in a hurry to go back to the laboratory. I am very sorry. Chapter 2853： your mecha my heart fifteen Chapter 2853 Your mecha my heart fifteen Originally, everyone was still scolding this person on the headlines. I dont talk about morality at all. The direct speeding at night will frighten people to death. Now seeing that this person is Lu Shaonong, everyone has a lot of tolerance. Xiaodoudou: Ah, it turns out to be my husband, yes, yes, my husband can. Nanfeng knows what I mean: No, front row, how many dishes are you drinking like this? Nanyue is not a mountain: Hey, front row, we might be brothers too. People think that if it is Lu Shaonong, this can be forgiven. However, Lu Shaonong has no time to care about them. After went home, he rushed directly into the laboratory at home, and then went to check his mecha problem. The laboratory has a virtual space. After entering, you dont need to consider the space occupation of the mecha. Because the virtual space is big enough. After entering , summon the mecha. but Failed. Sorry, the mecha is too weak and needs a rest. Don''t you need a break? The little fox needs too much spiritual energy to weave a dream, and now it is weak, which directly affects the mecha. So I can''t figure it out. Lu Shaonong was even more scared when he saw this. "Are you okay?" Lu Shaonong didn''t know how Ruan Ruan was doing now. asked carefully, but got no response. This made Lu Shaonong a little uncomfortable. tried to summon again, but failed. There is no other way, and can only operate in the closing space. However, the operation space in the storage space is very small, and the problem of the mecha cannot be seen. In the end, Lu Shaonong had sharp eyes and saw a line of words on the display of the mecha terminal. Sorry, it is estimated that you will have to rest for two to three days, which will affect you. These are the words Ruan Ruan left before the end of the dream, and it can be regarded as the last bit of aura. Lu Shaonong''s originally uneasy heart was relieved a little when he saw this sentence. The whole person is also a long sigh of relief. knew that Ruan Ruan was fine, and that his mecha could not be invaded by others. So, this should be left by the little girl. But the little girl is really a mecha? I want to say what Lu Shaorin said, when you spend a lifetime with the mecha, Lu Shaonong feels that his heart is pounding again. As soon as Lu Shaonong came back, he hurried into the virtual space of the laboratory. By the time he came out, it was already very late. But the people in the family didn''t sleep and were still waiting for him. So that when he came out, after seeing his parents and elder brother, he was a little embarrassed "Dad, Mom, Big Brother, I''m fine, but the mecha is badly damaged, so go in and have a look." Lu Shaonong didn''t know, everyone was still waiting for him. Seeing that Lu Shaonong is all right, everyone is relieved. "I just don''t worry about you, so wait and see, how is the mecha?" Mother Lu looked at the two men in the family, but she didn''t speak, so she had to ask with a smile. Hearing Mother Lu''s question, Lu Shaonong shook his head and said, "Not very good, I can''t be summoned now." so serious? If the mecha cannot be summoned, it is extremely damaged and needs overhaul. And it can only be repaired in the storage space. The mecha is damaged so badly, what about Lu Shaonong? Lu''s mother felt uneasy when she thought about it. She pulled Lu Shaonong''s hand and prepared to enter the laboratory to examine her. "No, you come in with me, and I''ll check it out before I can rest assured." Mother Lu said as she walked. Chapter 2854： your mecha my heart sixteen Chapter 2854 Your Mecha My Heart Sixteen Lu Shaonong didn''t want his family to worry, so he went in with Lu''s mother obediently. Through the AI ??intelligent scanning detection, there is no problem with the body. Several injuries on the body have passed the gene fluid and all repairs have been completed. In this way, Mama Lu can be relieved. "I''m afraid that you will overuse your mental power, and you will be like me and your father." The spiritual sea is damaged, and when you get older, you can only retreat behind the scenes, and you can''t get in touch with anything on the front line. "No, I will be careful." Lu Shaonong said with a smile. He has always been a gentle person, and he is even more gentle with his family. The little fox is very empty now, but he can still hear Lu Shaonong''s voice. "It''s so nice." It''s so illusory that I can''t weave dreams, and I don''t even have the strength, so I''m still making fun of it here. 9488 said, in fact, the immobile spicy chicken fox is also very good. At least, not irritating, not flirtatious. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Do you think that I can''t lift the knife? knew that Lu Shaonong was fine, but the mecha was seriously damaged. Lu Shaoqing nodded to show that he understood, and then went back to rest, and Lu''s father and Lu''s mother also went to rest. Lu Shaonong went back to his room, took a shower, drank the nutrient solution, and then lay back on the bed. rolled back and forth and couldn''t fall asleep. But he knew that if he couldn''t sleep, he couldn''t see the little girl. That girl can only appear in dreams, right? But I cant sleep, how can I dream? But after turning it over, he still couldn''t fall asleep. sighed slightly, and Lu Shaonong even swiped StarNet for a while. Then I saw that Lu Ershao and Lu Shaolin''s lace news made headlines again. In the middle of the night, it made headlines on the Star Network. Really don''t let the little friends sleep, just let the bald ones? The truth is false: ah ah ah, my husband can''t be in love, give up! The truth is true: Upstairs? ? ? The night of missing you has turned into a year: No, dont you think that Sun Rufei is actually okay? At least stronger than the previous Xiaoguo and Xiaohua] [Rinsheng for you: 2333, are you trying to laugh at me upstairs and inherit my Xingwang account? What the **** were those before? Lu Shaonong couldn''t sleep, and he looked over it, Lu Shaolin''s scandal object this time. Sun Rufei. Grand Duke Sun''s daughter, seems to be the third or fourth? Lu Shaonong doesn''t remember very clearly. After all, Dagong Sun''s family has many daughters and no sons, which is the opposite of the Lu family. Dagong Lu has many sons, but not a single daughter. Because of this, the two families are often ridiculed, and many people have been ridiculed on Star Online. If these two are together, it''s actually not bad. Neutralization can also be done. saves the unbalanced ratio of males and females on both sides. But when the heat was hot, Lu Shaolin''s studio directly released clarification news. It is said that the two are just friends in the world and have no other emotional relationship, so please don''t guess at random. He is still everyone''s little cutie Rin Rin. Lu Shaonong looked at the two overlapping words that were finally clarified, and suddenly didn''t want to read it. Sun Rufei is also an artist and a female star. It''s just not as hot as Lu Shaorin. At this time, Lu Shaolin clarified, and she must not be without an expression. Therefore, the message was forwarded, indicating that the two were just childhood sweethearts and had no other relationship. As a result, because of this childhood sweetheart, Xingwang exploded again. There is no other relationship, but it is emphasized that a childhood sweetheart... Tsk tsk. Chapter 2855： your mecha my heart seventeen Chapter 2855 Your Mecha My Heart Seventeen Happiness is like a flower: No, what do you mean, granddaughter Porcelain King? This is the porcelain that wants to forcibly touch my Rin again, is it still a childhood sweetheart? What about Ganima''s play? Wouldn''t it be better to clarify? Yue''er''s Edge: I have to say, this childhood sweetheart is really addictive, it''s the same as her name, King Sun Ci! Dare to love, dare to hate, dare to commit suicide: I just want to ask, how many times has this been Sun Rufei touching porcelain? Or the daughter of the Grand Duke of the Federation, this method of touching porcelain is really first-class. Most of these are passers-by fans, as well as fans of Lu Shaolin. Seeing Sun Rufei''s clarification, it was more like touching porcelain for the second time. Everyone couldn''t bear it anymore, so they pulled directly under the news and started to scold. But Sun Rufei is not without fans. Although not as good as Lu Shaolin, but there are. And are also all fighting fans. Seeing that Sun Rufei was scolded, the big fans personally led the team off the field. Fei Chang charming: No, the fans of the Lu family really stink, lets clarify, why did we touch porcelain? [Fei, you can''t: Hehe, whoever rubs against who is not necessarily hot, the fans of the Lu family are really pure and clean. Want to join Feifei: Protect my Fei, dont give those shameless eyes, dont give, dont give it! Sun Rufei''s fans feel that their idols are pure and clean, and they can''t allow other people to step on them. But Lu Shaolin''s fans are not vegetarian. Its not going to be clarified well, do you still want to borrow the cigarettes from your childhood sweetheart and send yourself to heaven? Hehe, don''t even look at your face, are you worthy? Worthy or not, who knows? The fans of the two parties are pinching and biting, and in short, the tearing is quite powerful. At this time, Sun Rufei added fuel to the fire. Sun Rufei: We really only grew up together since we were young, and we dont have any other feelings. Dont get me wrong. She didn''t say it, but when she said it, it exploded again. We used to be childhood sweethearts, but now we grew up together? hehehe. Lu Shaolin''s fans really want to beat her dog head directly. Lu Shaolin originally didn''t want to pay attention to this matter. After all, you still need to take into account the face of Grand Duke Sun, it''s really not good to pull it off. However, Sun Rufei obviously wanted to be close. Lu Shaolin''s manager couldn''t bear it. Even if he knew that Sun Rufei was behind Sun Rufei''s family, the manager was still furious. "Clarify, clarify again, I don''t believe it anymore, she can still post it all over again?" The manager himself ended up, and opened more than 100 accounts to comment. But it''s still like this, I''m still angry. Lu Shaolin wanted to sleep, he was going to the 12th planet to shoot tomorrow morning. Now you need to keep your spirits up. As a result, Sun Rufei is not finished yet? was too lazy to pay attention to the pitiful remarks of the other party in his address book. After thinking about it, Lu Shaorin directly asked the manager to post pictures. The picture was provided by Lu Shaolin, or a group photo taken last month when Lu Shaolin celebrated his birthday. There are Lu Shaonong and the others, as well as the son of Duke Wei''s family, and even the princesses of the federal royal family, as well as the eldest lady of the Sun family, Sun Ruxin. As for Sun Rufei? Not in this photo. The relationship between two people is actually really as watery. No deep friendship. If it wasn''t for Grand Duke Sun''s status, Lu Shaolin might not even care about her. The relationship with her is not as good as with her eldest sister Sun Ruxin. At this time, the photos are for mockery. Isn''t a childhood sweetheart? Unfortunately, in Lu Shaolin''s birthday photo, you can''t even rank Z. Chapter 2856： your mecha my heart eighteen Chapter 2856 Your Mecha My Heart Eighteen As soon as this post came out, Lu Shaolin''s fans started tearing up like chicken blood. Not a friend? We grew up together, childhood sweethearts? Haha, then why, when Lu Shaolin took a photo on his birthday, you didn''t even have a shadow. Your eldest sister has a higher status than you. Lu Shaorin didn''t say a word, but Sun Rufei said a lot pitifully. However, the inversion started from the moment this photo appeared. Sun Rufei didn''t expect that someone else got photos of the birthday party. She and Lu Shaolin are really not familiar with each other. We usually meet each other, just nodding. If I didnt want the heat this time, I wouldnt have come up with such an idea. Mainly when we were shooting, we just came across it. The meaning of brokers is to directly stir up the heat. She has a variety show, and the other party is still considering whether to use her. The main reason is that her popularity is not enough. If the heat is enough, it is estimated that she will be considered directly. Who would have thought that Lu Shaolin would be so disrespectful. Sun Rufei wanted to beg Sun Ruxin, but after thinking about the arrogance that the eldest sister was used to, she was afraid that she would not be able to give her face. Biting her lip, Sun Rufei finally threw all the things around her angrily. What''s going on with her, Lu Shaolin doesn''t know. Lu Shaoer was already asleep. As for Lu Sanshao, Lu Shaonong... finally fell asleep. As a result, he woke up again in the middle of the night. I woke up in the middle of the night because I never had the dream I wanted. woke up, sat up, rubbed his face, sat there, staring at his quilt for a long time. why? Lu Shaonong doesn''t know, why is there no dream? Thinking about the weak state of the mecha now, Lu Shaonong felt that he might have understood something. The mecha needs to consume a lot of things if he wants to become a master and meet himself in his dream. Then his mecha will probably become a display in the next few days. There is no combat armor, if you go to the battlefield, you will lose a lot of partners and a lot of combat power. This is not very good. Originally, Lu Shaonong didn''t have much idea about going to the battlefield. Thinking about it now, its okay not to go. If you stay in the main star of the Federation, if you stay in the city, you dont need to think about the mecha at any time. In the past, he was still on the battlefield and staying, hesitating back and forth between the two, but now that I think about it, its good to stay. He is not afraid of tossing the mecha, but he is afraid that the little girl can''t stand it. After thinking about it, I felt relieved. Lie down again, this time it was much easier to fall asleep. As soon as dawn dawned, he didn''t remember what was in the dream. However, he remembered that there was no little girl in the dream. "Good morning, Ruan Ruan." But Lu Shaonong was not discouraged. After getting up, he said good morning to the storage space. Then he got out of bed to wash up, ready to report back to the military academy. I have been delayed for two days, so I have to go back. There are still courses to teach. One morning, Lu Shaoqing had already gone to work in the military department. Father Lu also went, but Mother Lu was still at home. "I''m going to the lab today, do you have any materials that you need to bring?" Mother Lu asked when Lu Shaonong came down. After asked, he also took a look at Xingwang. Then I saw the scandal about Lu Shaolin and Sun Rufei. "The daughter of Dagong Sun''s family is really worthless." Mama Lu looked gentle, but she was actually a strong and sharp-eyed character. saw through Sun Rufei''s plan at a glance, and sneered. Chapter 2857： your mecha my heart nineteen Chapter 2857 Your Mecha My Heart Nineteen What happened last night, Lu Shaonong only watched the first half of the show, and slept in the second half. I don''t know where the big drama was sung. But in the entertainment industry, for so many years, this is the atmosphere. Everyone is used to seeing it. Lu''s mother said this because she didn''t look down on the Sun family. Therefore, it will be like this. Of course, it is also because of the heart of protecting the cubs. Grand Duke Sun''s actions in recent years have become more and more shameful. Because of this, everyone often jokes secretly that Sun Dagong is doing too many bad things. Therefore, the daughter army of Yishui in the family could not give birth to a son. It is said that Grand Duke Sun quietly raised a lover outside and gave birth to a daughter. But this news is just a legend, and Mrs. Sun didn''t find it, let alone everyone. However, the fact that the Sun family is all daughters is true. Mother Lu didn''t mean to look down on the girl, she was a woman herself. And because the family is full of sons, I also want a delicate little girl. In the early years, I really liked a few girls from the Sun family. It''s a pity, the older I grow up, the more I look like Grand Duke Sun. One by one, she was scheming, and Mama Lu''s attitude also faded. She likes girls, but she likes people who are kind-hearted. rather than like this femme fatale. "By the way, Rushi is good, but unfortunately, it''s too weak, and I don''t have a sense of presence at home." After Mama Lu finished speaking, she drank the nutrient solution and set off. Lu Shaonong didn''t care what Lu''s mother said. After cleaning up, he directly operated the speeder to go to school. Fortunately, there is a flying car at home. When Lu Shaonong went to school, he was operating a mecha. Now the mecha is weak, so I can only fly. Lu Shaonong made headlines on Star Network because of this. After arriving at the school, her fellow teacher also teased her. "Okay, Shaonong, you are also a man who is always on the headlines now, even worse than your brother." When Xu Ao came over, he patted Lu Shaonong on the shoulder. Lu Shaonong was stunned, not knowing what happened. "What do you mean?" Lu Shaonong asked if he didn''t understand. asked with a natural look, and walked towards the office at the same time. "The thing about you driving to work by speed was in the headlines, saying that you feel so bad for Mecha''s wife, so you don''t want to use it." After Xu Ao finished speaking, he patted his legs and laughed: "Mecha is really your wife. ?" After listening to Lu Shaonong, he responded very naturally: "Of course, she is very weak now and needs to rest." Xu Ao: ? ? ? Xu Ao, who was still laughing, always felt that something was not quite right. But he couldn''t say it. And Lu Shaonong has entered the office now. The report of ''s temporary departure from the team has been written, and when it is time for school to go to work, it is directly handed to the dean. is an explanation of what happened in the two days after leaving school, and what was the reason? Fortunately, recently because of the exercise, everyone has been absent from class. I wasn''t here, so I didn''t delay anything. "Is my class in the third period?" After a while, a teacher walked in and asked aloud. This is also the teacher of Class 92. When Lu Shaonong heard the voice, he raised his head and replied, "Yes." Lu Shaonong is the first session, the training in the gravity room. is an experiential training. is the test of the students'' experience, as well as mental strength and endurance. These are the main things that have been studied in school recently. Chapter 2858： your mecha my heart twenty Chapter 2858 Your Mecha My Heart Twenty After the first class, Lu Shaonong needed to fill in the students'' various grades, and also needed to summarize various analyses and the like. In short, very busy. I got busy at school early in the morning. A long break for everyone at noon. Can almost rest from 12 o''clock to 2 o''clock. Lu Shaonong sometimes goes out for a cup of coffee-flavored nutrient solution. Sometimes I go out for a walk. But now, he has no such thoughts. He went back to the temporary dormitory and wanted to take a nap. "Are you going to take a nap?" Xu Ao was startled when he saw that Lu Shaonong, who usually went to the laboratory or went out for a walk, was going to take a nap. "Well." Lu Shaonong smiled without explaining much. Xu Ao couldn''t react anymore. Lu Shaonong wants to try it out, if he takes a break at noon, will the little girl come to his dream. He hoped to come. But I feel sorry for the hard work of the little girl. Will Ruan Ruan come? The little fox who has just recovered is breathing freely at the moment, enjoying this feeling of not being weak. Seeing that Lu Shaonong went straight to take a nap, he still didn''t understand what he meant. Take another look at the remote area of ??9488. Sun Rushi is already squatting outside the school. It is estimated that he wants to find another opportunity to see if he can attack Lu Shaonong. Sun Rushi is staring at this? Last night, he directly and violently stuck to the car, and now he is squatting outside the school. It really is Fortunately, the cute dog came back for a nap. For the sake of his hard work and being so well-behaved, lets weave a dream by ourselves again. Lu Shaonong actually didn''t dare to hope that he could dream of a little girl when he took a nap. But the reality is Really dreamed. When the familiar touch came, Lu Shaonong felt joy even if he knew it was in a dream. "Ruanruan?" Lu Shaonong was a little excited, but he was afraid that his emotions would fluctuate too much, and then he woke up and missed the dream of having a little girl again. Therefore, the voice is very soft, and the mood is controlled as much as possible. seemed to have thought of something, and after calling it, he quickly asked, "Is this exhausting you so much that after seeing you, you have no energy?" It''s more than lack of energy, it''s just sick and weak, and there''s no way to summon it. Lu Shaonong doesn''t care about his mecha, he only cares about the little girl. "Well, in fact, I use the means of psychic to weave dreams. Weaving once requires a lot of consumption, and it is estimated that it will affect the operation later. Do you blame me? I just want to see you so much." The little girl side Said, while pursing her lips, she stood there, helpless and cute. Lu Shaonong felt distressed all of a sudden. Fortunately, this time it was finally not lying down. He was standing in the laboratory. So you can walk over and gently hug the little girl into your arms. The real touch made Lu Shaonong sigh softly, with unspeakable joy in his voice. He was full of joyful anticipation, and finally got a real person, can you be unhappy? "Ruanruan, you don''t have to come out to see me so often, if you take care of it, come back again, or I will feel distressed." Lu Shaonong is really distressed. A mecha became a spirit and met him in a dream. This process is particularly difficult to think about. The little girl consumed so much, but she still thought about herself. Lu Shaonong is sweet and sad. I was reluctant to embrace such a real hug, but I was afraid of hurting Ruan Ruan. The conflict in my heart is fierce. But in order for Ruan Ruan not to hurt herself, he chose to be cruel to himself. Chapter 2859： your mecha my heart twenty one Chapter 2859 Your mecha my heart twenty-one "Fortunately, I want to see you too. Compared with the pain of lovesickness that I can''t see you, this is just a few days of weakness, I can bear it." Ruan Ruan said this, but in a tender and delicate tone. Soft, very distressing. Lu Shaonong hugged tighter after hearing this. But I was afraid of the little girl who was hurting, and I was also afraid that I didn''t see the little girl more. So, after a while, he picked a place to sit down. Then he hugged and placed the little **** his lap. In this case, the person is in his arms, and he can still see the face. is perfect, how can he be so clever? "Are you comfortable in the storage space? Would you like to decorate it?" Lu Shaonong thought, Ruan Ruan is now living directly in the storage space, which is a temporary home. It is not impossible to decorate there if necessary. just needs some difficult operations. Lu Shaonong can complete it. The little fox felt that the cold space was really not very friendly. So, nodded and replied in a low voice: "If it''s not troublesome." "How come, you are my baby, why do I feel troublesome." This story is too slippery, and Lu Shaonong didn''t find the problem himself. It''s like he decided in his heart that this is his mecha wife, the kind who loves each other forever. Even before that, they may have been in love for several lifetimes. Goodbye now, but the moment is forever. "You are my baby too." The little fox pursed his lips, buried his head low, and whispered love words. Shy and cute. Lu Shaonong loves and can''t let go. Even he wanted to never wake up from the dream. However, he clearly knew that it was impossible. This dream was woven by the little girl after she was psyched, and the message was the strength of the little girl. So, he has to cherish his time. "What else do you want, tell me, I''ll put it in the storage space later, okay?" Lu Shaonong thought, what do girls like? He really doesn''t know. Although his temperament is gentle, he does not have much contact with women. The relationship between and the royal princess is not bad, but the two are just friends of gentlemen. and others, not to mention. Let''s nod. He looked gentle, but in his bones he felt extremely alienated. It is not easy to make love, but once you make it, it will last a lifetime. "A little lily is fine, I also like the aroma of fruit." Ruan Ruan thought about it, but did not hesitate, but made a request very naturally. just said, carefully looking at Lu Shaonong from the corner of his eye. may be to see Lu Shaonong''s reaction. Once Lu Shaonong felt that it was impossible, she stopped and said nothing. Small actions like made Lu Shaonong feel soft and sweet in his heart. "Ruan Ruan, you are my baby. I will answer any request you make. Don''t be afraid, just say it boldly." Lu Shaonong encouraged Ruan Ruan, and said it if you have any requests. The little fox will naturally say if there is a request. Not only can speak, but also routines. So, after thinking about it, the cat was in Lu Shaonong''s arms, the voice was small, but sweet to the tip of one''s heart. "I, can I have a kiss from you?" After she finished speaking, the tips of the little girl''s ears were all red, and she was almost stuck in her arms. Lu Shaonong doesn''t blush when he talks about love. But at this time, his face suddenly turned a little pink, and the whole person became a lot more shy. Chapter 2860： your mecha my heart twenty-two Chapter 2860 Your mecha my heart twenty-two But this is the little girl''s request. If you hesitate, it will make the little girl feel that she doesn''t want to accept it. Thinking of this, Lu Shaonong''s voice was still gentle, but he was unconsciously stained with a slight hoarseness. "Of course, my baby, I am willing to answer all your requests." Even if you want my life, I will give it to you. After Lu Shaonong finished speaking, he lowered his head gently, wanting to kiss the top of the little girl''s hair. As a result, when the thin lips approached, the dream suddenly shattered. Lu Shaonong also woke up from the dream. The warmth in his arms disappeared instantly, leaving only a lonely place. and Lu Shaonong sat up suddenly, full of emptiness. This is At the critical moment, the dream cant go on? Lu Shaonong rubbed his face. Although he was a little regretful, he still needed to see how Ruan Ruan was doing? In the morning, the mecha with two energy points was restored, and all the energy bars were darkened at this moment. Weak state. Lu Shaonong was not very relieved and did not dare to toss. just pointed at the storage space and whispered: "Ruanruan, I will supply you next time." ''s voice was still slightly hoarse as he had just woken up. is not bad, but sexy. This voice is more like it is close to the ear, slowly opening. Every breath, every word, every word, all entered the ear, entered the heart, and seduced people. The little fox was originally a weak corpse. Hearing this voice, I suddenly felt that I could get up again and weave another dream. But it was too empty, and Lu Shaonong also woke up. Dreams are woven for sleeping people. Looking at the remote area, Sun Rushi cat had no progress for a whole noon, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. "This is a man who has seen me soft-hearted and still wants to squat. There are so many people, you squat someone else." Seeing Sun Rushi like this, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but start to complain. 9488 heard it and thought about it before saying, "Probably because everyone robbed it, it''s all delicious, even if it''s shit." Little Fox: Hehe. The dream at noon was short, not even a single light kiss. But Lu Shaonong has no regrets. Dream needs to consume the little girl. So, if possible, he hopes that the little girl will appear slower, and come back after she has been raised. Although he was private, he hoped that the little girl would fall asleep every night and be with him. However, considering Ruan Ruan''s body, Lu Shaonong didn''t want to. promised Ruan Ruan to decorate the storage space, and it was no joke. Seeing that there is still a lot of time before class in the afternoon, Lu Shaonong started shopping online. A lot of things, after placing an order, can be delivered before school. Unless it is outside the tenth planet, it may take tomorrow to come. But most of the things Lu Shaonong needs are within the fifth star. does not need to consider such a distance. If possible, Lu Shaonong hopes to decorate the little girl''s house tonight. There is also a lily fragrance. But lilies are... This thing is said to be a kind of incense in ancient times. Now the interstellar age is gone. is a little troublesome. But its not that there are no seeds, or that they cant be cultivated. Lu Shaonong never studied this direction before. After all, he is a mechanical genius, so researching these is a waste. Now that I think about it, I feel that since I wont be on the battlefield, its good to devote myself to these. Thinking of this, Lu Shaonong got up and went directly to the school library, and then began to study the planting and cultivation of ancient creatures. librarian:? ? ? Chapter 2861： your mecha my heart twenty-three Chapter 2861 Your mecha my heart twenty-three Lu Shaonong suddenly started to study the cultivation of ancient organisms. This made the librarian a little nervous. But only for a moment. Seeing that Lu Shaonong had entered the single room to read a book, the administrator quickly retracted his gaze. Sun Rushi has been staring at it. At noon, I didn''t get a chance. Originally, she wanted to defect to one person randomly. but is useless. The teacher at the military school is quite serious, and some people even recognize her. Famous waste of the entire main star. Knowing that her mental strength and force are not high, so after seeing her, she even asked if she needed to be sent home? This made Sun Rushi feel ashamed. got news that Lu Shaonong went to the library. Busy and quietly followed the news. Sun Rushi always has some small means to know some news that she wants to know. But that''s all there is to it. The library of the Military Academy is actually very big. And in todays libraries, more of them are e-books. All high-tech unlocked reading. There are not many paper books, and more are still locked in the exhibition hall. And the reading in the library is still one room per person. is also a single room for individuals. It is very troublesome for others to enter another persons room. Sun Rushi didn''t think so. She can afford to wait. The person with the softest heart in the entire main star is Lu Shaonong. She doesn''t wait for this person, she really has no chance. Ruan Ruan watched the heroine persevere in the long distance and wanted to laugh. Could it be that this plot of letting the male partner save the female lead and then entering the military academy is irreversible? The little fox sneered. Lu Shaonong didn''t know yet that there was someone blocking him outside the library. After reading a lot of books, and then taking notes, I placed an order to buy some items, and I am going to come back and plant to see how it goes. It is not impossible to plant, there are very few people in the interstellar species, the main reason is that the success rate is too low. Therefore, many people are reluctant to toss money. Lu Shaonong saw it very late, and didn''t come out of the library until after eight o''clock. As a result, because Sun Rushi was too tired, she lay down in another small room and hadn''t woken up yet. Library is a kind of 24-hour non-stop, you can come in and read at any time. Some people even went to the library to sleep. Therefore, there is no robot reminding Sun Rushi to get up or something. Lu Shaonong took his notes and went home happily. "How''s the mecha?" As soon as I got home, I saw Mother Lu drinking nutrient solution. I received news from Lu Shaonong before that he was going to the library. Mother Lu thought she was going to check the news about the mecha. So, seeing Lu Shaonong coming back at this time, he asked with a smile. "It''s not good yet, the wear and tear is bad." I can''t let the little girl out recently, so I have to find a reason to let the mecha rest. It is said that the mecha is severely worn, and it is possible to come out without a mecha before it is finished. Mother Lu was stunned for a moment. After reacted, he smiled and said, "It''s rare to see you repairing mecha, it took so long." "This time, it was a bit of an accident." In the past, they were just cold mechas, even Lu Shaonong thought they had spirits, but they didn''t have real souls either. But this time, it was an individual. Although it is not a real existence, at least, it is an existence that makes him happy. Well, it is equivalent to real existence. "Then come on, don''t work too hard." Mother Lu didn''t care, she drank the last sip and ordered, and then went back to rest. "Good night mom." Lu Shaonong nodded and went back to the room. Chapter 2862： your mecha my heart twenty four Chapter 2862 Your mecha my heart twenty-four After Lu Shaonong returned to the room, he was not in a hurry to sleep. Instead, he went on to study the cultivation of ancient organisms. He was originally a scholar, and it is not difficult to learn about this kind of thing. However, there are very few people in the main star who learn this, and it is not easy to exchange experiences. Therefore, at this time, if I want to find a small partner to make progress together, I can''t find it. Lu Shaonong is not discouraged. After researching for a long time, I was tired and fell asleep directly on the table. The benefits of intelligent robots in the room are reflected at this time. It didn''t dare to move Lu Shaonong at will, so it extended the chair Lu Shaonong was sitting on and adjusted it into a bed mode. Then let Lu Shaonong lie directly on it and sleep. At the same time, a small quilt covered Lu Shaonong. The thermostat in the room is a little cold, so it''s better to be covered with a quilt. Lu Shaonong is too tired, so I just feel it. The familiar atmosphere of his own intelligent robot made Lu Shaonong feel at ease. Therefore, the person did not wake up, and then fell asleep. Of course, I didnt wake up because Ruan Ruan was in the dream. Under normal circumstances, Ruan Ruan does not have such good energy, so fast and weaving dreams. But who made the little fox a powerful one? Some things are reborn once and cooked twice. is now very skilled. Interstellar is not aura, you can use it repeatedly. But cosmic energy is also very useful. Ruan Ruan directly transformed this energy into aura. Then you can absorb these when you are weak. Although it is said, we cannot weave dreams all the time. After all, Lu Shaonong can''t be sleeping all the time. But you can always weave a dream in when Lu Shaonong is sleeping. Once weaved a dream, I needed to rest for two days. is not needed now. anytime. Lu Shaonong was a little surprised. Never thought about it at all, Ruan Ruan entered the room at this time. His renovation plan hasn''t started yet. "Ruanruan?" Lu Shaonong entered a dream when he saw it. These are all things that need to be consumed by little girls. "Didn''t you say, take good care of it, don''t weave dreams all the time?" In response, Ruan Ruan was not very obedient, and Lu Shaonong was still a little annoyed, but he was reluctant to lose his temper at Ruan Ruan. Or rather, his character is like that. is destined not to lose his temper. "I recently discovered a new exercise method that can use cosmic energy and then adjust it to my dream-weaving power, so the power is quite strong at the moment." Ruan Ruan smiled embarrassedly. At this time, their dream was in a forest. Two people stood under a tree full of fallen leaves, surrounded by the scent of fragrant flowers mixed with the scent of grass. It tastes good and the smell is warm. Not hot, but warm enough. "Really?" When Ruan Ruan said this, Lu Shaonong was a little surprised. You can gather strength again, and then weave dreams, which means that he and Ruan Ruan no longer have to be separated by uncertainty, and they dont know the time before they can meet. As long as he sleeps, we can meet. Thinking of this, Lu Shaonong was still a little excited. took a step forward and gently held Ruan Ruan''s hand. "Soft, I''m so happy." Lu Shaonong''s way of expressing his happiness at this time is very straightforward. He directly lifted Ruan Ruan up. Ruan Ruan: ...! Fortunately, Dad is not afraid of heights. Otherwise, you will be scared to death sooner or later. Chapter 2863： your mecha my heart twenty-five Chapter 2863 Your mecha my heart twenty-five "Are you in the library this afternoon?" Ruan Ruan was not nervous after being lifted up, but asked with a smile. When Lu Shaonong heard this, he hurriedly stopped and raised his high hand. With one hand, Ruan Ruan sat directly on his shoulder. Interstellar humans were originally very tall, and their physiques were strengthened. Therefore, Lu Shaonong, who is over 1.9 meters tall and has an amazing physique, put Ruan Ruan on his shoulders very easily at this time. Easy and effortless, no effort required. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Lu Shaonong smiled. He originally wanted to hide it, but the little girl asked, and he said it. The time for two people to communicate was not much. It would be a pity to say nothing. And he didn''t want the little girl to feel like she was lying. "Well, I''m studying the planting of ancient organisms, I want to plant some lilies, I heard that they are very fragrant, and I want to put them in the storage space, so that you can smell it." Lu Shaonong thought for a while and said with a smile. Gentle tone, listening to people''s heart warm. Even if he is telling lies, it will make people feel comfortable. What''s more, it won''t be fake. "I understand some of this, I can teach you." Ruan Ruan thought about it, this thing is not very good in the interstellar era. But its not impossible to grow. Take it slow, she still has some experience. After all, he has also been in the interstellar space. She is also a fox who has been mixed with interstellar. "Huh?" Lu Shaonong was puzzled after hearing this. In the next second, one held up Ruan Ruan and put it in front of him. Both hands pinched Ruan Ruan''s waist, which was not a force. But the person is still held in mid-air. Ruan Ruan: ? ? ? Doubt, now it is his own body. own body is very petite. Especially for interstellar humans, petite and cute. No wonder Lu Shaonong raised it all at once. "Ruan Ruan still has research on these?" Lu Shaonong was a little surprised, thinking that his little girl was just a small vase. But he is strong and doesn''t care about the little girl. She is illiterate, but she still likes it. will not consider anything else. With his strength, or ability, he doesn''t care about his other half at all. She is a little monster who can only meet in a dream, he doesn''t care, let alone anything else. But the little girl now says that she understands paleontology planting. Lu Shaonong immediately became interested. "Of course, you beg me, I''ll say it." Ruan Ruan saw Lu Shaonong''s surprise, and his temper came up. proudly raised his head, and then whispered: "Yes, come and beg me, I will say." is actually a joke and a routine. 9488 said that the spicy chicken and fox got a lot of waves, so he should not watch it. And Lu Shaonong was stunned when he heard it. After reacting, he smiled lowly. Then he held Ruan Ruan in front of him. Forehead gently pressed Ruan Ruan. The two looked at each other. One eye is like a peach blossom, and one eyebrow is like a dream. A charming, a dreamy. together, like a myth. is stained with different colors. Lu Shaonong felt that his breathing was a little tight facing such a pair of eyes. I always feel that the breath that I speak in the next second can be gently sprayed on the little girl''s face. But the little girl looked at him with pure eyes, waiting for his answer. took a deep breath, and Lu Shaonong spoke in a low tone. But there is a sultry breath: "Okay, please, my little Ruan Ruan, tell me, okay?" Chapter 2864： Your Mechas My Heart Twenty Seven Chapter 2864 My heart of your mecha twenty-seven At this time, the intelligent robot came to ask if you need to prepare toiletries. "Get ready." I didn''t wash up in the morning, but I wasted a lot of time. If you don''t go to the military school, you will be late. Thinking of this, Lu Shaonong gets busy. Lu Shaonong was in a hurry in the morning. But the family got up earlier than him and set off earlier than him. Therefore, no abnormality was found in him. Or rather, he was used to his occasional madness. After all, he does act like a lunatic when it comes to machinery. Lu Shaonong was in a hurry in the morning. Sun Rushi is the same. She has been living in Sun''s house recently. She secretly made some medicine and sold some on the black market. So, got some money. Now he has moved out. Travel freely. I slept directly in the library yesterday, making her so angry. As a result, this matter was discovered by a student of the military academy. The other party is Sun Ruxin''s licking dog. Seeing that Sun Rushi came out of the library, and came out in the morning, he quietly took a small video and posted it on the Internet. The two sisters, Sun Rushi, became popular on Star Online in the morning. The limelight has overshadowed the few flowers that have torn X recently. Star Net Vigil Champion: Look, what I saw! [Master does not study: So, is the Sun family like this now? [Lonely little menu: No, it''s not that the Sun family can''t afford a daughter, if it really can''t, then Grand Duke Sun is really... Another day of Mercury retrograde: Upstairs, dont talk nonsense, be careful to be checked. [Spinach Head: Front row, your number is gone. Everyone is talking about the small video. Many people felt that the Sun family could not accommodate Sun Rushi, so Sun Rushi had nowhere to go, so he slept in the library. After all, the temperature there is good, and there is no money, so it is a good place to accommodate people without homes. But the conditions for coming to the main star are not bad, but not many people often sleep in the library. And sleep in the library for three consecutive days. On the fourth day, the administrator will remind you. This is not a hotel, you can''t sleep for so long. In addition, all kinds of constant temperature and power systems are forcibly turned off, so that you can''t get along in this or that small single room. This is mainly for defense. Some people, with the idea of ??the library, came to live on the main star. After all, no money, the conditions are good. Looking at the news on Xingwang, Ruan Ruan smiled. At this moment, the remote was directly cast on Sun Rushi. She hadn''t found the news on Xingxing. She was annoyed at how she slept yesterday. At the same time, he began to probe Lu Shaonong''s position. Gravity Chamber. She can''t get in. The library is open to the public, so she can come in. But schools cannot. Now Lu Shaonong is teaching students. So, she wanted to see but couldn''t. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and went back to his place. Sun Rushi rented a small house, and the main star''s housing supply was actually quite tense. The house she rented was not too big, more than 100 square meters. For the main star, it is a small house. The houses of the great dukes are all super large and luxurious villas. Some grand dukes, or the homes of high-ranking officials, live in a family style. Therefore, the house is not big enough to live in. Other main star members, the houses are also in the shape of 200 to 400 square meters. 100, which is relatively small, is also the size of the room of the people living at the bottom on the main star. Chapter 2865： your mecha my heart twenty-eight Chapter 2865 Your mecha my heart twenty-eight Sun Rushi has limited money, and now he can only rent such a big place. Soon there were interstellar paparazzi who stepped on the spot where she now lives. And then, he revealed the news behind him. Sun Rushi''s room was not set to be kept secret, so this matter was quickly revealed. Star Net Big Dog: Look at me, exclusive headline. (video) Xingwang Big Dog took the news that Sun Rushi was living alone for the first time, and then posted it on Xingwang. Then, this matter was rolled to a new height. Grand Duke Sun still needs to go to work today. It seems that at their age, they are no longer on the battlefield. is to deal with some daily affairs. After all, there are so many interstellar planets, and the affairs of each planet need to be fed back to the main star in time. There is a problem that needs to be resolved. Each officer has his own responsibilities. The archdukes are coordinators, but they are also very busy. Occasionally, he needs to be called over by His Majesty the King for questioning. This day is not as idle as I imagined. However, Grand Duke Sun''s little assistant reminded him in time. Little Assistant is an intelligent robot. After it collected the news about the Sun family, it immediately sorted out the data and sent it to Sun Grand Duke''s newsletter. Seeing that it was posted by his own robot, Grand Duke Sun was also amused. "What did you sort out? Did Ruxin and the others make headlines again? It''s really a bunch of kids, every day..." Grand Duke Sun thought that it was Sun Ruxin who made headlines again. After all, she was a beautiful little girl with good abilities. Therefore, he can always make headlines when he has nothing to do, and because Sun Rufei is in the entertainment industry, he can also make headlines when he has nothing to do. Grand Duke Sun always looked at the news sorted out by the little assistant with a smile. But now these news, I saw half of it and was stunned. After a long time, I dropped the thing in my hand. "Daughter, do you think that you are not ashamed enough?" When Grand Duke Sun saw that it was his eldest daughter, Sun Rushi, his face suddenly turned cold. Just because of this waste daughter, how much shame did you lose? Grand Duke Sun no longer wants to remember. Originally thought, raise her, and then see if there are any unimportant distant relatives. If you don''t dislike it, then just marry her directly. The big deal is to put on more dowry. The results of it? Now there is news that he lives by himself. He was busy with federal affairs and family affairs all day long. For several daughters, it is because Sun Rufei is in the entertainment circle, so you can often see news of her. Others, most of Grand Duke Sun learned about it from Mrs. Sun''s mouth. However, no one told him about Sun Rushi going out to live. The majesty of the elders was provoked. Grand Duke Sun was very dissatisfied. immediately called Mrs. Sun''s communication. Mrs. Sun now works in the medical center. Because of its high spiritual power, it can be used to appease the spiritual sea of ??those injured soldiers, study various repair gene fluids, etc. So, at the medical center. She heard about this in the morning, and she was still thinking about how to explain it to Grand Duke Sun. As a result, the communication of the other party came. Mrs. Sun looked a little ugly. But as soon as the communication was connected, it was restored. "Grand Duke." Mrs. Sun used to address her husband like this. My husband is an official fan. himself called it, and he especially liked to hear it. And the ears are easy to soften when I hear it. Mrs. Sun has been able to stand for so many years, naturally she has her own ability. She has to come up and coax people first. Little angels, happy holidays~ Chapter 2866： Your mecha my heart twenty-nine Chapter 2866 Your mecha my heart twenty-nine Grand Duke Sun was originally annoyed. As a result, when I heard Mrs. Sun''s name, my heart immediately swelled. is not so angry with Mrs. Sun anymore. It''s just this matter, he didn''t know, and it made headlines on the star network, which was really uncomfortable. "What''s the matter with the boss?" Sun Da asked straight to the point. Hearing Grand Duke Sun''s question, Madam Sun''s face was bitter. "Hey, I''m also to blame for this matter. The Grand Duke is my fault and didn''t teach the children well. The boss has been rebellious recently. I wanted to control it, but she didn''t listen. She still didn''t say it, she didn''t know what was wrong, she didn''t like me, she insisted on moving out, and I was thinking, scare her, don''t give her pocket money, but she went out anyway." Sun The lady''s words seemed to take all the responsibility on herself. However, more is to blame Sun Rushi, saying that she is ignorant, and that she is not very good to stimulate her as a stepmother. As a result, Sun Rushi didn''t listen to the training and ran out anyway. Mrs. Sun is difficult to be a stepmother. No way. When Grand Duke Sun heard this, he was immediately annoyed again. Originally, he had no small opinion about this wasteful eldest daughter. Now that he ran away from home again, he made headlines. I don''t know, I thought, what happened to his daughter. Grand Duke Sun admitted that because the eldest daughter was not talented, he did not care about her. However, he is similar to other daughters. Whoever this daughter is in is indifferent. In his home, there are no two treatments. Moreover, there are many grandchildren. Grand Duke Sun was worried and panicked when he saw it, where would he want to take another look. is Sun Ruxin at most, because he has a good talent, so he takes a few more glances. The rest of the children are similar. Because of this, Sun Rushi ran away from home? It really is Grand Duke Sun didn''t look good, and hummed twice. When Mrs. Sun saw it, her eyebrows flashed, and then she pretended to be weak and said, "I know that the Grand Duke is uncomfortable, and I didn''t handle this matter well, so I''ll go to coax her back, there is a child on my left and right, and I can''t talk to her. She usually counts." Mrs. Sun lowered her posture and fell into the eyes of Grand Duke Sun. Grand Duke Sun naturally did not want to let Sun Rushi be like this. But let Mrs. Sun go and let people take pictures, isn''t it too embarrassing? "I don''t know whether to live or die, so don''t worry about her." After thinking about it, Grand Duke Sun snorted coldly, not letting Mrs. Sun take care of her at all. "Don''t worry about this matter. If she wants to be outside, then she should die outside." Grand Duke Sun felt very aggrieved. Hehe, okay, then you go. When Mrs. Sun heard this, her eyebrows flickered again, but she didn''t say much. What''s going on here, Lu Shaonong doesn''t know. When Xingwang was the hottest, Lu Shaonong was recording the physical fitness of the students and the emotions of daily training. "Squatting with weights, there are those who fail..." Lu Shaonong looked at the record sheet, and then started calling someone to start over. Some people fail to pass the weight-bearing squat. This is a class record. All those who fail need to be re-tested after training. The classes at the First Military Academy are not so good. As soon as they heard that they were going to do it all over again, the students only felt their scalps go numb. Especially looking at Lu Shaonong, he looks gentle, but in fact has sharp eyebrows. No one dared to complain more. Chapter 2867： your mecha my heart thirty Chapter 2867 Your Mecha My Heart Thirty "Fu Mingyue, the weight-bearing squat is unqualified. Start again." Lu Shaonong will not fool the school and students on this. These are all warriors who need to go to the battlefield in the future. Therefore, Lu Shaonong could not release water. I put water in today, no more testing, and let them get away with it. I will go to the battlefield in the future, encounter special circumstances, and will not be able to save myself. These teachers will also feel guilty. Just because of the original water release. Lu Shaonong can''t guarantee that everyone is excellent, but he can guarantee that every student who has been trained by him can survive well in the wild. Even on the battlefield, there is a silver lining to escape. "Li Qiang, unqualified, try again." Seeing that Fu Mingyue had started temporary training, Lu Shaonong called number one again. Students at this time, they cannot cry. I dont dare to look at Star Network at will. After all, Lu Shaonong was never gentle when he was in class. At this time, if you really dare to mess around, the training is light. Really made them squat with weight for half an hour, they were afraid they were going to kneel here. The little fox looked at Xingwang for a while, looked at the remote from Grand Duke Sun, and looked at Lu Shaonong. Time flies by really fast. After Sun Rushi returned home, she slept again. After getting up, after thinking about it, I went to another planet. She doesn''t have much money in her hand, so she needs to get some medicinal materials back to make them, and then sell them for money. But about entering the military school, she couldn''t find a breakthrough for the time being, and Sun Rushi was a little annoyed. She didn''t want to pay attention to the messy news on Xing. But the journey was boring, so I brushed it for a while. As a result, a message came out unexpectedly. The God of War is back! ! ! The title made Sun Rushi stunned for a moment. I reacted in the next second. On their federal planet, there is only one person who can be called the God of War. That is the eldest prince of the federal royal family, Mu Zechi! The first person with interstellar talent. Whether it is mental power or force, it has reached the terrifying level of 3S level. And the young hero, became famous in the first battle. At the age of 15, he went to war, won a big victory, and returned with glory. Xing.com, it may be news of candid photography. is a black and red mecha. This is ink flame. is the mecha of Mu Zechi. Looking at this mecha, looking at this somewhat blurry picture, Sun Rushi suddenly trembled. Looking at the comments below, they are all saying, the husband is back, the **** of war is back and so on. There are also many pictures. Those are all photos of the eldest prince, Mu Zechi. is very handsome. However, it is also very cold. This is a cold and extraordinary man. Sun Rushi gently stroked each other''s photo after reading it. Thinking about the opponent''s strength and the opponent''s recent return, Sun Rushi narrowed his eyes. If you can''t find a breakthrough in Lu Shaonong, then you can seek it again in Mu Zechi. This man also does not play cards according to the routine. Although not as soft-hearted as Lu Shaonong. However, if this person does not play cards according to the routine, maybe he will not have a different view of himself. You won''t look down on yourself, the so-called trash, so the opportunity will come? Sun Rushi had deep eyebrows and eyes. If it weren''t for the fact that there were too few planets docked in the spaceship, she actually wanted to come down directly and return to the main star. But it still doesn''t work, one is that the money is not enough, and the other is that the docking station is too far. Looking at Sun Rushi like this, Ruan Ruan smiled with satisfaction. That''s right, the female lead should find the male lead, what are you doing with my lovely male supporting cast? Chapter 2868： your mecha my heart thirty one Chapter 2868 Your Mecha My Heart Thirty-One Sun Rushi single-mindedly wanted to catch up with Mu Zechi. But she went to a small planet, tossed back and forth, and sold medicine to make money, and missed a few days. went back to the main star again, three days later. However, no one can be seen. After all, with the identity of the First Prince, what chance would she have to meet him? As soon as Sun Rushi returned to the main star, Dagong Sun sent someone to take him back home. This time, the stepmother acted too much, which made Grand Duke Sun look very disgraceful. So, Sun Rushi was taken back home. Not because Grand Duke Sun really loves this daughter, but because of his face. Yes, face. Face is more important than daughter''s life. In response, Sun Rushi sneered, but did not resist. Because she knew that she had to go home this time. His identity is low and he can''t see Mu Zechi. But back at the Sun family, with the identity of the eldest lady of the Sun family, you can participate in the birthday party held by the royal family three days later. The princess'' birthday party. Mu Chize will definitely attend such a banquet. That is his own sister, will he come? In this way, if you participate as the eldest lady of the Sun family, you can also see people. Sun Rushi was angry and hated, but for the banquet three days later, she didn''t care too much. Because she knew too well, why did Grand Duke Sun take her home. Not because of late fatherly love, but because of face. He won''t really deal with his stepmother. Therefore, it is useless to care about. And Lu Shaonong these few days, first decorated the storage space, and then started planting plants. At the same time, I read and learned a lot of other things. For example... Metaphysics and the like. However, he didn''t find out how his mecha became an elite. After becomes a fine, how to maintain it. These are the first encounters. There is no past experience that can be used for reference. So, you have to take your time. Fortunately, Lu Shaonong is a very careful person. And gentle and kind. He slowly wrote the record himself. pity Ruan Ruan came out irregularly. Missing him, he came out while he was sleeping and spent a little time with him. I dont want to, so I just keep calm and dont move. Now Ruan Ruan, who has learned to absorb the power of the universe, will not consume a lot of energy like before. Now, come when you want, and leave when you want. Lu Shaonong is sometimes so angry that his teeth are itchy. This little girl is too self-willed. But he was used to it, petted it, and couldn''t do anything about it. In the past two days, Lu Shaonong has been in the room on Tianmao, studying the data. And from time to time he had to go to bed, which surprised the Lu family. "I''ve stayed up late, can''t I?" When I heard that Lu Shaonong had nothing to do every day, he would sleep for a while in the morning and then in the afternoon. Father Lu was a little surprised and asked Mother Lu in a low voice. Mother Lu certainly didn''t know what was going on. Hearing Father Lu''s question, after thinking about it, he said, "Maybe it is." It can only be said that I stayed up late, and then during the day, in order to make up for sleep, I went to bed in the morning and afternoon. Lu Shaonong took his annual leave directly in order to study Ruan Ruan''s matter. For a week, the cat is at home every day. The Lu family was a little surprised by his performance. But it didn''t interfere much. In the blink of an eye, it was the birthday banquet of the royal princess. Lu Shaonong also needs to go to this birthday party. Chapter 2869： your mecha my heart thirty-two Chapter 2869 Your Mecha My Heart Thirty-two As the son or girl of the Grand Dukes family, these entertainments are unavoidable. Lu Shaonong didn''t feel bored or anything. He was very gentle from the beginning, and it was unavoidable to have some entertainment in life. What''s more, he and the eldest princess are still very good friends. So, after packing up, I entered the royal banquet hall of the Federation with Grand Duke Lu. The hall is very large, and behind it is a whole garden. The royal family of the Federation, although not luxury, is not thrifty either. Therefore, the palace design is still extremely beautiful and luxurious. Today is the birthday of the Grand Guild Mu Zeyu, so the federal royal family is naturally very concerned. "Lu Sanshao." Just when Lu Shaonong was thinking about whether he should find a place to take a nap, and then fell in love with his little girl, a voice suddenly came from his ear. Lu Shaonong turned around and glanced, then nodded slightly, as a greeting: "Second princess." Lu Shaonong greeted politely, his voice sounded like soft water hitting a rock, and the dripping sound made people feel happy. Mu Ying was really happy to hear it. Unfortunately, she didn''t have much interest in Lu Shaonong, just ran into her, so she said hello. She is used to being left and right, and she doesn''t want to give others the feeling that she is very rude. So, if you meet them, you will say hello. In order to avoid being seen later, saying that he is rude. after all She is not a serious second princess. This, the little fox also knows. Since he learned how to absorb the power of the universe, Ruan Ruan has now learned how to open a sky eye in the storage space, so that he can see everything around Lu Shaonong at any time. Just like at this moment, Ruan Ruan could see this so-called second princess. A beautiful silver dress complements her figure very nicely. The opponent is very tall, about 180 or so. Interstellar friends, they are all very tall. But the height of women is also extremely tall. Fortunately, the other party is very thin, but it makes her look less strong. The eyes of the other party, with a hint of tenderness, make people look at them, and they will be attracted unconsciously. Especially, when the other party is weak and boneless, the kind of appearance shown will make people feel that the pear blossoms are raining and charming. However, Lu Shaonong obviously did not have such an idea. He maintained his superficial politeness, he just wanted to send Mu Ying away, and then found a place by himself to take a nap. He misses the little girl. Even though, the two of them just met in a dream last night. But I dont see you for a day, like every three autumns. He couldn''t wait any longer. Only when he sees people can he feel at ease. However, Mu Ying did not leave after saying hello. What does it mean? Lu Shaonong is not very good at showing his impatience, so he gestured slightly, ready to change place and see if he can sleep. In the end, Mu Ying smiled apologetically and said, "Sanshao Lu, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to disturb you, the main reason was that my feet suddenly couldn''t move. Could you please help me a little?" Mu Ying said, and smiled embarrassedly. At the same time, she took out her beautiful top hat. Then he gestured to Lu Shaonong. Mu Ying was quite polite, even if she wanted Lu Shaonong to help her, she never thought about direct physical contact, but wanted to put a top hat in the middle. Lu Shaonong was originally unwilling. But after thinking about it, I compromised. He was accustomed to a soft temper, and he wanted to give the second princess some face. After nodded, he gently held the other side of the hat. Chapter 2870： your mecha my heart thirty-three Chapter 2870 Your Mecha My Heart Thirty-three Mu Ying, the embarrassed second princess, fell in love with Lu Shaonong? Ruan Ruan did not think so. Because it was mentioned in the plot, Mu Ying likes the First Prince of War God. Of course, under normal circumstances, siblings are naturally impossible. However, Mu Ying is not a serious second princess. She was originally the child of the queen''s best friend. After that best friend passed away, the queen saw that the child was pitiful and brought it into the palace to raise her. Originally wanted Mu Ying to be the eldest princess''s companion and playmate. Two people grew up together. After all, this is the case between the eldest princess and her friends. Its almost like we grew up together since childhood, and we got along very well. But Mu Ying is scheming, and the eldest princess Mu Zeyu is extremely arrogant in her bones. In addition, as a child, after letting Mu Ying play tricks twice, Mu Zeyu completely despised Mu Ying. So, the two people don''t get along well. However, the queen has connected people into the palace, Mu Zeyu doesn''t like it, and it is not very good to send people away now. The left and right were just raised as a child, and he followed his daughter and called the second princess, in the face of his dead friend. But how much do you love it? Mu Ying is very scheming. Her original idea was to get rid of Mu Zeyu''s position in the queen''s heart and become the queen''s most beloved daughter. In this case, her status will definitely improve. That is, she is not the queen''s biological daughter, but her position as a princess is unshakable. It''s a pity, she is still young, and she ignores the blood family. Although Mu Zeyu is arrogant, his temper is not very good. But the pride in his bones is very similar to the queen. Therefore, the queen liked this daughter very much, and she found Mu Ying''s cleverness, so she alienated her. For Mu Ying, in the entire palace, only Mu Zechi treats her the best, so she likes this person the most. And marry him wholeheartedly. At the same time, Mu Ying is also the biggest vicious female supporting role in the plot. The kind that keeps on dying, but she still has a scheming. Until the end, Mu Zechi was exiled to a remote planet regardless of the friendship he had grown up with since childhood. At this moment, the reason why she is acting like this is because... watched Sun Rushi approach. Sun Rushi wanted to find Lu Shaonong before, and Mu Ying only recently learned about it. Originally, she didn''t care about this kind of thing. However, it was too obvious that Sun Rushi wanted to approach the eldest prince Mu Zechi recently. This made Mu Ying, who imagined the future queen position as something in his pocket, suddenly became vigilant. For Sun Rushi, there is also a little more investigation. This investigation found that the other party, this little waste, has a lot of thoughts. How much she is thinking, Mu Ying can''t control it. However, if she covets Mu Chize, then she won''t make him feel better. was just a quick glance, looking at the figure. After kept getting closer, Mu Ying discovered that it was really her. I have investigated Sun Rushi and know that the other party is also trying to approach Lu Shaonong. Because of this, she deliberately stayed and did not give Sun Rushi such a chance. She stood here for more than ten minutes, didn''t she believe that Sun Rushi could wait there forever? Lu Shaonong doesn''t know the idea of ??. He stayed because of his kind nature, his respect for the fake princess Mu Ying, and his gentlemanly demeanor. But it is impossible to touch people. I can barely accept it through the top hat. Chapter 2871： your mecha my heart thirty-four Chapter 2871 Your Mecha My Heart Thirty-Four What Lu Shaonong can''t understand, Ruan Ruan can understand very well. In the distance, there is Sun Rushi, who is staring at him, really... What about finding the male protagonist? But after thinking about it again, it is indeed. Now, Sun Rushi doesn''t look like in the plot. She has been taken care of by Lu Shaonong and has entered the military academy by exception. Therefore, you can also get Mu Zechi to take a high look, and then attract Mu Zechi''s attention. Some love begins with curiosity. For example, Mu Zechi and Sun Rushi. Mu Zechi was only concerned about such a small waste at the beginning, but suddenly he became a particularly powerful student of the First Military Academy. Pay attention, pay attention, and pay attention to yourself. Today, there is no Lu Shaonong in the middle. Sun Rushi is still a small waste of the Sun family, that is, she has the ability, but she has no stage. Sun Rushi is actually in a hurry. Come to this banquet today. Her makeup and hair are no problem. The stepmother is very scheming, she will not let others see her bad in this kind of appearance issue. Therefore, with her skirt makeup and hair, Sun Rushi is no worse than other sisters. but The stepmother would not take her to socialize. And his grandfather''s house is now in decline. In addition, they decided that they were a waste, and naturally they would not care about her more. But now she is not. I want to ask my grandparents for help. But today, an uncle came to my grandfather''s house. None of the female family members came. This Sun Rushi is full of poetry. After thinking about it, she still wants to come to Lu Shaonong. I think this is still a breakthrough. Now, only by stating that you are not a waste can you go out and reach the vision of more people. Before , she thought that Mu Zechi was easy to touch, so she set her eyes on this person. But, it''s too difficult. The other party''s various protection work has been done too well. And the itinerary is very confidential. She couldn''t find it at all. couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the other party, saying that he was approaching was like talking in his sleep. So, after a week of unsuccessful attempts, Sun Ruxue wanted to try and find another way. As a result, just met Lu Shaonong, but found that Lu Shaonong was talking to Mu Ying. Originally thought that two people could be separated by talking for a while. As a result, its not over yet. And the two of them also Seeing two people quietly holding hands through top hats, Sun Rushi became very irritable. Wouldn''t it be because he wanted to hold hands quietly, but I''m embarrassed? So, this is through the top hat, try it first? Sun Rushi couldn''t understand, and kept staring at the corner. "Yo, fiance." As a result, just as Sun Rushi was staring at the front, there was a smirk and a malicious greeting. Hearing this voice, Sun Rushi''s brows and eyes turned cold. "Ah, look at me, I forgot, we broke off the marriage." Song Zhenyi was bringing a few friends with him. Looking at Sun Rushi standing in the corner, I have to say that she looks really good. Unfortunately, it is a waste material, useless. Sun Rushi turned her head when she heard the voice, her face expressionless. Cold and light. As a result, he heard Song Zhenyi sneer: "Yo, changed the routine, Bingshan Beauty?" After Song Zhenyi finished speaking, he reached out his hand to pinch Sun Rushi''s face. After all, after Sun Rushi combined her own cultivation with the power of the stars, her skin was much better than before. The original owner is not bad, plus the skin is good. Today''s small face is tender and moist, and Song Zhenyi''s hands are itchy after reading it. Chapter 2872： your mecha my heart thirty-five Chapter 2872 Your mecha my heart thirty-five Looking at the salty pig hand in front of him, Sun Rushi originally just wanted to hide for a while. But after thinking about it, Lu Shaonong, who was not far behind, thought about the character of the other party again. Sun Rushi showed a secret smile. Then he raised his hand, punched, and threw the person. "Ah..." Song Zhenyi really didn''t expect that he could be thrown out directly, and the posture of landing was particularly embarrassing. Such a loud voice attracted the attention of Lu Shaonong who was not far away. Mu Ying also saw it. ''s heart throbbed violently, thinking that this little Sun family has a lot of thoughts. Mu Ying was thinking about how to persuade Lu Shaonong to stop meddling in the past. When Lu Shaonong heard the news, his instinct was to think about the past. However, Ruan Ruan started working in the storage space. This is a tantrum and unhappy. Lu Shaonong reacted suddenly, and he stayed with Mu Ying for a long time. "Sorry, I still have something to do, let''s go first." After Lu Shaonong said something quickly, he didn''t care about holding on to his hat, he nodded slightly, then turned around and left. did not go in the direction of Sun Rushi at all. Mu Ying''s heart was still high when she heard Lu Shaonong''s words. Fortunately, looking at Lu Shaonong''s direction, he put it down a little. "Dear, don''t be angry, okay, I don''t really want to do anything to her, and there is no way, for the sake of superficial harmony, and she likes the eldest prince, she won''t like me, this woman is very scheming and powerful, She only likes the powerful." Lu Shaonong whispered as he walked away, for fear that the little girl would hurt herself again. Ruan Ruan was making trouble because he just wanted to stop him from meddling. Otherwise, Sun Rushi is probably going to entangle him. Lu Shaonong didn''t understand and thought Ruan Ruan was really angry, so he honestly admitted his mistake, apologized, and then spoke softly. Ruan Ruan was actually not angry about the support between Lu Shaonong and Mu Ying across the top hat. After all, Mu Ying did not want Lu Shaonong to contact Sun Rushi, which is what Ruan Ruan wanted to do. And Lu Shaonong really doesn''t like Mu Ying, so he doesn''t need to eat this flying vinegar. Seeing that Lu Shaonong was far away from Sun Rushi, Ruan Ruan calmed down a little. Lu Shaonong can''t care about other things. found the second prince Mu Zeyuan who had a good relationship with him, borrowed a laboratory, locked it, and went to brew sleepiness. Mu Zeyuan was in poor health, so he usually showed up at such a banquet and went straight back to the lounge. He has a good relationship with Lu Shaonong, because both of them like mechas. So, Lu Shaonong asked him to borrow a laboratory, and he immediately responded. Originally wanted to go out for a spin, but felt very tired and too lazy to move. So, turned around and went back to rest. Looking at this laboratory, there are bottles and jars, and various knives, it looks quite scary. In fact The owner of this laboratory is a half lunatic. Mu Zeyuan is actually a sick child because of his body. Therefore, his laboratory is not too normal. Fortunately, there is a small bed for rest, and Lu Shaonong can lie on it. He''s drowsiness brewing here. Over there, Sun Rushi overturned. In fact, she is not at a disadvantage. Song Zhenyi was Sun Rushi''s ex-fianc. When the two families made an agreement in the early years, they didn''t know that Sun Rushi was a small waste. Later, when he grew up and found out, the Song family quit. After quit the marriage, the relationship between the two families has also cooled a lot. Today, Song Zhenyi tried to flirt with his own hands first, but after being beaten by Sun Rushi, he was unconvinced and wanted to beat others. As a result, Sun Rushi beat him back. Chapter 2873： your mecha my heart thirty-six Chapter 2873 Your Mecha My Heart Thirty-Six Song Zhenyi brought a group of friends, in fact, his own strength is not particularly strong. But it''s not a waste material. After being beaten by Sun Rushi for the first time, he was still covered. reacted, and dragged a group of fox friends and go straight up. As a result, he was beaten by Sun Rushi. Then, someone from the Song family came... Sun Rushi was directly on the cusp. But this is what Sun Rushi wanted. After all, she needs to show her strength to outsiders, and then she can clean up her name that she is not a small waste. Lu Shaonong can''t borrow more power, so Song Zhenyi''s is not too bad. Who made this guy not an honest person? Sun Rushi was pushed to the forefront here, Lu Shaonong didn''t know and didn''t care. At this moment, he has entered the dream as he wished. Then came a fragrant forest of birds and flowers. The surrounding is green, but there is a good smell of flowers. Lu Shaonong felt that his restless heart had finally calmed down. Looking at Ruan Ruan in front of him, Lu Shaonong stepped forward a little embarrassedly and did not dare to hug. I was afraid that Ruan Ruan was angry. "Wrong?" Seeing Lu Shaonong like this, Ruan Ruan wanted to laugh. This cute baby looks really cute. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s smiling tone, Lu Shaonong breathed a sigh of relief. Its fine if youre not angry. He has never coaxed girls, and he is still in the process of learning. At this time, I feel that I am obediently admitting my mistake, and it should be fine. So, stand there obediently, and say honestly: "Wrong." ''s heart-warming voice rang slowly in his ears. is like a silent night city, slightly twitching the strings will not make you feel abrupt, but will make you fall asleep slowly. Such a beautiful voice, accompanied by such a beautiful person. Ruan Ruan smiled, and then slammed into Lu Shaonong''s arms. said with a bit of domineering: "You are mine, you can''t talk to other girls, and you can''t share the same top hat with them." Lu Shaonong knew that Ruan Ruan could see everything around him. Although I dont know how Ruan Ruan did it. However, the fact that she can use the soul of the mecha to meet herself is something that cannot be explained by science. You can see everything around you, so what is there to doubt? This is normal operation. "Okay, it''s all yours, I''ll pay attention to it in the future." Lu Shaonong didn''t explain much, Mu Ying is very scheming, too lazy to offend a villain or something like that. I just said it politely, I will pay attention to it later. "Hmph, it''s well-behaved." Ruan Ruan snorted softly, her little nose moving. ''s cute appearance made Lu Shaonong''s heart soften instantly. raised his hand and pinched it lightly, not daring to use force, for fear of damaging his little cutie. "I''m not angry anymore, it won''t look good if I''m angry again, I won''t do it again in the future, okay?" The last few words are simply the coquettish rank of a great god. The little fox felt that his blood tank was instantly empty. Such a coquettish voice, who can stand it? Because he couldn''t stand it, Ruan Ruan raised his head and gently kissed Lu Shaonong''s outstretched finger. Chapter 2874： your mecha my heart thirty-seven Chapter 2874 Your Mecha My Heart Thirty-Seven Lu Shaonong was originally restrained. But looking at the sweet little girl in front of him, he felt that he was a saint, and he couldn''t stand it. So, I leaned down gently and approached the cute little girl infinitely. This little girl who is held in her arms and can only belong to her in this life. She may not exist in reality, but only in her own dreams. However, it can really explain one thing. In this life, she belongs only to him. The more he thinks of these, the more fiery Lu Shaonong''s mind becomes. Once upon a time, he had thoughts, but he didn''t want to scare the little girl. But now Lu Shaonong feels that everything is just right and it can be done. leaned down, the thin lips were slowly approaching, unfortunately... Seeing that he was about to arrive, the communication in reality rang. interrupted Lu Shaonong''s dream. Everything in the dream turned into a phantom, Lu Shaonong pressed his head, suppressed the fervor in his heart, and glanced at his address book. was sent by my mother. Lu Shaonong refused to answer again, so he could only press answer. "Mother." Lu Shaonong''s voice was hoarse. As for whether it was because he just woke up, or what, who knows? Mother Lu was worried about him. He heard from the second prince that he was sleeping in the laboratory and was not at ease, so he pressed the communication and wanted to come and ask. "I heard that the second prince said that you were not feeling well, so I went to rest. How about you, do you need to see a doctor?" Mother Lu asked, while watching Lu Shaonong''s current situation in the holographic projection. The brows and eyes are reddish, revealing the spring color that cannot be seen closely. Mother Lu didn''t see the touching spring color, but she saw Lu Shaonong''s brows and eyes were a little red. "Are you sick?" Because I saw it, I suspected that the other party was sick. "No, it''s just that I''ve been too busy these days and I''m a little tired, so I slept for a while." Lu Shaonong''s good things were interrupted, and it was impossible to get angry at his mother. He is not such a temper. So, suppressing his anger, he explained to his mother with a good temper. When Mother Lu heard that he was fine, she thought about his recent anomaly. It is estimated that he is working hard for the new mecha. Only the body still matters. Thinking of this, Mother Lu smiled: "The mecha is endless, and the body is the most important thing. Don''t keep fighting like this." "The mother I know." Lu Shaonong pressed his head and replied softly. "The dinner party is about to officially start, why don''t you come out for a walk?" Mother Lu asked tentatively. When the dinner officially started, His Majesty the King gave a toast and various interactions. Lu Shaonong was not present, in fact, it didn''t affect anything. Grand Duke Lu''s reputation has always been good, so it won''t make people pick on it. In addition, Lu Shaonong''s own strength is strong, but he is a little arrogant, which is normal. And the reason he was looking for, Mother Lu can also think of. Accompanying the second prince. This is an excuse that no one dares to question. After all, the second prince was not in good health, so he showed up at the dinner party and disappeared. Lu Shaonong has a good relationship with him, and it is very normal to be with him. "I''m coming." Lu Shaonong''s dream was interrupted, and he had no thoughts and emotions to continue. So, he lightly patted his storage space to appease the little fox, and then got up. "Okay." When Mother Lu heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 2875： your mecha my heart thirty-eight Chapter 2875 Your Mecha My Heart Thirty-Eight Lu Shaonong originally wanted to hang up the communication directly. As a result, Mother Lu thought about it, and then brought up another thing. "By the way, there was an accident at the banquet hall just now. The eldest girl of the Sun family beat up the boss of the Song family. The two of them had an unpleasant quarrel because of their divorce, and the two of them don''t look good now. , I didn''t expect that the eldest girl of the Sun family had a chance, and now she has finally awakened her talent, so she is not considered a waste." Mother Lu was a little surprised when she heard the news. However, Grand Duke Sun was a man of affairs, and Mother Lu was not very fond of him. Therefore, I don''t have much interaction with the Sun family, and I don''t pay much attention to the affairs of the other party''s family. Sun Rushi became famous in the first battle, although the influence was not very good. After all, he beat the son of Song Dagong''s family, although Song Zhenyi himself was the first. However, after all, it was still a dinner party for the Royal Princess of the Federation. The eldest princess was inevitably upset when it happened. "But this child is too rigid and not very flexible. Even if he has awakened his talent, he is very powerful, and he will not get along well. If you meet him, pay attention to yourself." Lu''s mother would not restrict Lu Shaonong from dating. friends and things like that. However, the Sun''s family has a bad reputation, so Mother Lu always has to remind one more thing. When Lu Shaonong heard that she was a girl, she didn''t want to contact her. After all, myself... Just made a mistake and promised it. At this time, do you want to follow another girl? I think the muzzle is too gentle, so you want to hit it? Lu Shaonong thinks he is not stupid, so he will not mess around. To Mother Lu''s reminder, he just replied: "I know, I won''t have too much intersection with them." Having said this, he smiled again and said, "I''m the one who wants to spend a lifetime with mecha." My little mech. The last sentence I made up in my heart. Mother Lu only thought Lu Shaonong was joking, and after smiling, hung up the communication. After Lu Shaonong sorted himself out, he opened the laboratory and walked out. As a result, as soon as he went out, he ran into Mu Zeyuan, the second prince. "Are you going too?" After seeing the person, Lu Shaonong was stunned for a while, then he reacted and asked with a smile. The two have a good relationship, so they don''t need to be too polite when speaking. Hearing his question, Mu Zeyuan lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, "No, your second child is not worried about you. After asking me about your situation, I thought of coming over to take a look." Mu Zeyuan is very good. After all, he is a compatriot of the same mother as the hero of the plot, so how can it be worse? It may be because of his poor health, so his skin is colder and whiter, and his hair is very long, covering his eyes. looked sullen and not too easy to provoke. Lu Shaonong is not afraid of him. "I suspect that you are quietly scolding me, but I have no evidence." Listening to that sentence, your second child, Lu Shaonong laughed and joked. "Huh." As a result, it was only a sneer from the second prince. The other party came and went, and didn''t mean to go to the banquet at all. Lu Shaonong will not force it. He made friends, he always came along with his heart, and he was very tolerant of each other. He has no position or qualifications to persuade others to do things they don''t like. Not even good friends. So, instead of persuading the second prince, I sorted it out myself, called an AI robot, and went to the front venue. Lu Shaonong just came back, His Majesty the King just came to power, ready to say a toast. Chapter 2876： Your mecha my heart thirty-nine Chapter 2876 Your Mecha My Heart Thirty-nine When the king was giving a toast, Sun Rushi was in the corner, and was pressed on the head by Grand Duke Sun, who was not allowed to speak. I had a bad fight with Song Zhenyi before, and the fight was pretty bad. Fortunately, everyone has a spare dress. Grand Duke Sun''s successor, in this kind of thing, she will not lose her sense of proportion, otherwise her face will not be very good-looking. Therefore, Sun Rushi also has spare dresses. After the was replaced, on the Song family''s side, Grand Duke Sun tugged at his old face and talked for a while. Neither of the two are good people, so after talking for a while, it was a reluctance to make peace. After all, this is a royal banquet, it''s really noisy, and it''s not good for anyone. Sun Rushi felt unhappy, but Grand Duke Sun suppressed her and did not let her resist. After His Majesty the King said the toast, everyone officially entered the table and started to eat dinner. Sun Rushi looked at the distant eldest prince Mu Zechi, his eyebrows moved slightly, and there was a hint of inevitable victory on his face. She wants to be a high-ranking person, then this person must get it. But how to get it? Today is the best opportunity recently, if you can''t seize it, then there will be no chance in the future. "I said that eldest sister is also true. As soon as she came to the banquet, she had a fight with the Song family. It''s okay with you now. What are you doing?" Sun Ruxin smiled when she saw Sun Rushi''s dissatisfied face. "It''s up to you." Sun Rushi replied unceremoniously. Sun Ruxin was so angry that she wanted to turn her back. After feeling the gaze from nearby, she gritted her teeth and forcibly endured it. Seeing this scene in the remote, Ruan Ruan smiled and asked 9488 to set off firecrackers by the way. "I, I only have two hangings left." 9488 was a little reluctant to hear that he let himself set off firecrackers. "Forget it." As a result, Ruan Ruan didn''t force it, just like a temporary initiative. 9488 couldn''t understand the little fox''s mind for a while, and he didn''t dare to mess around. After thinking about it at last, he was locked in a small dark room, and his life was the most important thing. Lu Shaonong is sitting at the banquet seat of Duke Lu''s house. Lu Shaoqing and Lu Shaolin are here. After the banquet, young people from several nearby tables came to ask Lu Shaolin to sign. "By the way, between you and Sun Rufei..." Some people are still curious about the relationship between Lu Shaolin and Sun Rufei. "Family acquaintance." Lu Shaolin was used to being upright and never thought of covering it up. Knowledge is acquaintance, familiarity is acquaintance, not too deep friendship is like this. is a family acquaintance, indicating that the two people are not familiar with each other. But Sun Rufei was thinking about tying Lu Shaolin before. Not only that, but Sun Rufei came here by toasting. "Brother Shaolin." Sun Rufei was young and beautiful, with a real vixen appearance. Unfortunately, part of her face is genetically synthesized. To put it bluntly, it is the pointed face that is made out. At the moment, I am holding my throat and speaking in a whimpering voice, and I still feel a little strange. Interstellar''s cosmetic technology is of course quite developed. Therefore, there is no stiffness at all, but it only makes people feel that collagen is very rich, and this face is very beautiful. At this time, holding a wine glass and smiling, he looked very well-behaved. is just a hint of sultry breath in the well-behaved. "Oh, Xiaofei and Shaorin are both in the entertainment industry, but they will need to take care of them in the future." Grand Duke Sun saw that Sun Rufei''s goal was obviously Lu Shaorin, and he was quite satisfied with the Lu family. Therefore, at this time, I took the identity of an elder and said a word directly. Chapter 2877： your mecha my heart forty Chapter 2877 Your Mecha My Heart Forty As a result, Lu Shaolin is quite disrespectful. took a look at Sun Rufei, then walked away with the wine glass in his hand, saying as he walked, "It''s too ugly, hot eyes, let''s go." This is rather rude. is actually a counterattack to Sun Rufei''s previous incident of tying him up. Grand Duke Sun was directly embarrassed. Sun Rufei''s complexion is also not very good-looking. ''s face was almost distorted. If it weren''t for the fact that there were other people around, Sun Rufei would have just dropped the wine glass. But, she can''t yet. There are many daughters in the family, and they all depended on their abilities to win the favor of Grand Duke Sun. If she falls the cup, she may become the one who is inferior to Sun Rushi. She doesn''t want to do this. Therefore, even if she was so angry that her heart was drawn together, Sun Rufei still maintained politeness and etiquette on her face. is that the face is a little stiff and not very good-looking. It was also very hard for her to maintain. The little fox laughed after reading it. "This Lu Shaolin is quite cute." I have to say that Lu Ershao is casual because he has capital. He is in the circle, his status is stable, and his family background is outstanding. Therefore, if he dared to directly throw off Grand Duke Sun''s face like this, he was also quite rude to Sun Rufei. It is impossible for someone else to have such a tough style. Grand Duke Lu was also embarrassed by his own son. Although it is a friendship of plastic flowers, but now it has been scolded like this, it doesn''t seem to be very good-looking. Thinking of this, Duke Lu wanted to save some points. After all, we still need to maintain the friendship of this plastic flower. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaonong stood up and smiled slightly: "Grand Duke Sun, don''t be angry, my second brother has a bad temper, please consider the two parents'' sake, don''t have the same knowledge with him, although Miss Sun looks like everyone else. It''s not quite the same, but it''s far from ugly, and it''s still worth watching." Grand Duke Sun: ...! ! ! Sun Rufei...! ! ! ! After Lu Shaonong said this, it is better not to say it. Grand Duke Sun was so angry that he gritted his teeth and his face darkened. He turned around and left, not paying any attention to etiquette. Sun Rufei''s face was so stiff that she couldn''t see it, and she couldn''t tell what the expression on her face was. After a long time, he finally passed out without taking a breath. Fortunately, Mrs. Lu took a handful and handed the person to the robot Looking at Dagong Sun''s angrily back, and Sun Rufei, who passed out with anger, Madam Lu smiled helplessly: "You guys." Lu Shaonong also felt that he was very innocent, so he spread his hands and said with a smile: "I can''t blame it, the second brother has been wronged, we can''t help the second brother to find a place for him. They are messing around outside every day, it really makes them have a relationship with the second brother, and there will be trouble in the future." What kind of people the Sun family is, who doesn''t know. If possible, don''t get involved with their family. The thoughts of each one are not simple. Mrs. Lu isn''t really weird, she just thinks that it''s still a dinner party, so I need to give some face. But it doesnt matter if you dont give it. or so, their family is not afraid of it. Ruan Ruan was still watching the excitement of others. Unexpectedly, this melon was eaten by Lu Shaonong. I didn''t expect that in the plot, the gentle and watery second male... What''s special is a white cut black. Who said he was gentle and kind? These eyes are so short-sighted that they are blind? These words are really dirty, but they hurt people''s heart. Chapter 2878： your mecha my heart forty one Chapter 2878 Your mecha my heart forty-one "By the way, who do you think the eldest prince will be engaged to?" Madam Lu asked the Duke Lu next to her in a low voice while looking at the crowded scene. Grand Duke Lu was stunned for a moment after hearing this. Then he looked at His Majesty and the Queen in the first position. Standing beside them was the God of War, the eldest prince, Mu Zechi. The other party has reached the age of marriage, but he has never been engaged, and there is no girl he likes. Now that the eldest princess is born, it is estimated that the king and queen should rush this matter again. "If the eldest prince doesn''t have someone he likes, it''s probably the young lady of the Song family or the Wei family." Duke Lu didn''t care about this matter. Because the Lu family has no daughter, it doesn''t matter who it is. Ruan Ruan was thoughtful after hearing this. If Mu Zechi doesn''t have a girl he likes, then the royal family has to decide. But now, Mu Zechi and Sun Rushi have not officially met, have they? Sun Rushi would like to meet. But he was pressed. Grand Duke Sun asked Mrs. Sun to take her. Although Mrs. Sun was reluctant, she did not want Sun Rushi to cause trouble. Therefore, he directly watched people. This made Sun Rushi feel very unhappy. I''m trying to figure out a way to see if I can escape from them. The eldest prince, she wants it. The problem is, she doesn''t want to have it. At this moment, His Majesty the King and the Queen are asking Mu Zechi''s opinion. "Do you have someone you like?" His Majesty the King is relatively democratic, so he directly engaged in an engagement before he came up, and appointed someone to let Mu Zechi accept it. Instead, he first asked if he had someone he liked. Muze Pond really doesn''t exist. He is usually very busy on the battlefield, where does he have time to take care of this? So, shook his head: "Go back to father, no." "Then I''ll arrange it?" The queen looked at Mu Zechi and said no, her eyebrows raised, and she was a little happy. Mu Zechi knew that the Queen was satisfied with the eldest Miss Wei family. The Wei family has only one only son. This eldest young lady is actually not the biological daughter of the direct line, but the daughter of a side branch. Just because of the death of his parents, he was raised under the name of the direct descendant. For so many years, it is no different from the biological daughter of the Wei family. The little girl''s mental strength is very high, but the force value is average. is a lovely, smart, and thoughtful girl. The queen is satisfied with such a girl because of her background and her means. is enough to fulfill the mission and identity of the queen. Of course, if it wasn''t for close relatives who couldn''t get married, in fact, the queen was more satisfied with the eldest lady of the Song family. But unfortunately, close relatives are still not acceptable. "Yes." Mu Zechi didn''t have anyone he liked, so when he heard the queen say this, he immediately responded. Ruan Ruan watched from the distance, still laughing: "Oh, the official match is yellow." No, it''s still the hero of the plot. He broke the red thread with his own hands, and then pulled another person to the top again. If Sun Rushi knew about it, she would probably be mad. But because of the appearance of the little fox, many plots have already changed. The male and female protagonists of the official match have broken the red line, which is also a normal thing. "Oh, sorry, the heroine of the plot is still working hard." At this time, 9488 poked his head from the small dark room, and whispered something. Ruan Ruan didn''t say much, and was still looking at Sun Rushi, who was constantly looking for opportunities in the distance. Thanks to the little angels for their tips and tickets Refill Chapter 2879： your mecha my heart forty-two Chapter 2879 Your mecha my heart forty-two The hard work pays off. Sun Rushi really found an opportunity. In the second half of the dinner, everyone became lively again. Mu Zechi was a little tired after coping with it all night. It''s okay to let him go to the battlefield, but it''s really not suitable for him to deal with this. But it was still my sister''s birthday party, so it wouldn''t look good for him to leave early. So, went to the backyard to get some air. As soon as he came out, he was hit by a girl who was facing him. "Ouch, I bumped into it." The little fox was watching the excitement at the moment, and he smiled deeply when he saw this scene in the remote. Lu Shaonong didn''t know how he felt the pleasant atmosphere in the storage space. Gently stroked the storage controller, as if to feel the same pleasure. He didn''t know what the little girl was happy about. But she was happy, and he was willing to be happy with her. Not far away, Sun Rushi, who finally found an opportunity, slammed into Mu Zechi''s arms. Mu Zechi didn''t avoid it, because of this, his brows couldn''t help but deepen. He is the only strength on the main star, but there are still people he can''t avoid. However, I have never heard of these on the main star these days. This made Mu Zechi a little wary. At the same time, he looked at the person in front of him. looked familiar, but couldn''t remember who it was. "I''m sorry, First Prince, I didn''t mean to. I''m in a hurry, I''m sorry." After Sun Rushi got up from Mu Zechi''s arms, she nodded slightly in apology. The attitude of is neither humble nor arrogant, just such an attitude... Mu Zechi thinks that this person''s brain is not very useful. You bumped into me, an apology is the right thing to do, what''s wrong with this attitude now? Mu Ze didn''t say much, he was generous and unwilling to care about these things with his subjects. Not to mention, the other party is still a girl. "It''s okay." Mu Zechi waved his hand indifferently, then crossed over, and was about to leave. As a result, Sun Rushi shot fiercely behind him. Mu Zechi even thinks that Sun Rushi is sick? But he still took it seriously. Sun Rushi''s idea is simple. That is, to conquer the strongest man of this main star with strength. Then people will give her a high look. At the same time, he has a good attitude. If he doesn''t believe in Mu Zechi, he doesn''t look at him differently. Now looks at each other differently. But Mu Zechi didn''t have a good impression of her. Sun Rushi is hanging on his body, but he still can''t compare to Mu Zechi. And in the process of fighting just now, Mu Zechi finally found out why this person is familiar. When Class 92 went out to practice, a strange person appeared in the video. After Lu Shaonong fought, the opponent wanted to fly directly to his mecha. That is, Lu Shaonong''s chance went wrong, and then he fell to another planet. Otherwise, this person will go directly to Lu Shaonong''s mecha. On the battlefield, has it appeared? Hostile? Zerg lurking? Mu Zechi had some guesses in his heart. After capturing Sun Rushi, he directly ordered: "Lock up." Sun Rushi: ? ? ? ? Unexpectedly, the car overturned suddenly. Sun Rushi wanted to speak. Unfortunately, her mouth was sealed and she couldn''t move. Want to resist? That is impossible. was directly locked up by special handcuffs. Two soldiers came over and took Sun Rushi away. Everything is silent. After Mu Zechi had a fight, he felt that the smell of alcohol all over his body had dissipated a lot. Then go back to the room. Chapter 2880： your mecha my heart forty-three Chapter 2880 Your mecha my heart forty-three "Fight against each other?" 9488 was already stunned. When you say that you have a good official match, you can just leave it when you say it is gone. Now it''s actually turned against each other and shot online. I dare not think about it, I dare not think about it. But Ruan Ruan didn''t really care. In the plot, if it wasn''t for Lu Shaonong as a bridge to connect these people together, how could Sun Rushi have a chance to hook up the male lead and male supporting role, and hang the unrepentant male second? Of course, there are a lot of female cannon fodder in the plot, and the little fox doesn''t want to say anything. Now there is no Lu Shaonong pedal. Sun Rushi suddenly changed her temperament and shot at Mu Zechi again. The thoughtful Mu Zechi thought it was possible first, could it be some other race that sent spies directly in? And maybe Sun Rushi is no longer the old Sun Rushi? Unfortunately, Sun Rushi was a loner in the original world of self-cultivation. She didn''t know much about these things, and she only used various calculation routines that she was familiar with. In the plot, because of Lu Shaonong, a warm-hearted male partner, he has been helping her. Help her come up with ideas, help her think about this and arrange that. Therefore, she did not overturn the car. Now without this military advisor behind her, everything needs to be done by herself. Sun Rushi didn''t overturn the car, but kept on the highway and got into a car accident? The dinner continued until midnight, and that was the end. The Lu family went back by car. There are too many people in the family, and a car cannot be driven. Grand Duke Lu and his wife took a car. The remaining three brothers took a car Lu Shaoqing has always been majestic, and he doesn''t talk too much. Sitting in the co-pilot did not speak. On the contrary, Lu Shaolin swiped the news on Xingwang and kept talking to Lu Shaonong. "No, Sun Rufei is shameless, isn''t it, it''s not over yet?" Lu Shaolin''s mouth didn''t stop. When you see the news, you must say something. "No, what does Mu Ying mean? You''re going to marry the Song family. You''re not a self-proclaimed royal princess. No one cares about Song Zhenyi?" "Ouch, the Grand Duke has followed Wei Siyuan, is this interesting? It has drawn a lot of red lines tonight." "I said big brother, what are you doing with a cold face?" Because the AI ??was driving the car, Lu Shaorin didn''t have any scruples when he spoke. He said whatever came to his mind. Looking at the news on Xingxing.com, just comment if you have nothing to do. In response, Lu Shaoqing just snorted: "Shut up." "I won''t." Lu Shaolin said directly, then turned to look at Lu Shaonong. Lu Shaonong is carefully feeling the breath in his storage space. Is still that kind of pleasure? there is none left. The little fox eats melons, he has no time to release his emotions and let him feel. Lu Shaorin couldn''t help but smile when he saw him like this: "I said the third child, don''t be like this all the time, I''m really ready to live with the mecha for the rest of my life." "Of course." His mecha is a little girl. If you live a lifetime, you can''t ask for it. Is there any problem? Lu Shaonong returns as a matter of course. Lu Shaolin was taken aback by his magnanimous attitude. After reacted, he patted his thigh and laughed: "Don''t make trouble with the third child, you really lived with the mecha, you don''t even have... X life." "Huh..." Lu Shaonong didn''t care, and smiled sarcastically. Lu Shaoqing turned his head, gave Lu Shaolin a deep look with his brows and eyes, and felt that this second deficiency really lived up to his position as the second child. But soon, he turned his head to look at Lu Shaonong again. At that glance, his emotions were a bit complicated. But Lu Shaonong didn''t care, but raised his head and looked straight at him. Chapter 2881： your mecha my heart forty-four Chapter 2881 Your mecha my heart forty-four "No, big brother, what do you see me doing like this, am I wrong? I''ve really lived with the mecha, let alone X, and I''ll have nothing in the future. Others hug their sweet and sweet daughter-in-law, you hug me Cold mecha?" Lu Shaolin felt that what he said was fine. As a result, Lu Shaonong silently despised him in his heart. Hmph, I would have hugged the sweet and soft wife, if it wasn''t for this idiot. My daughter-in-law and I have already settled down by now. I remembered it now. If it wasn''t for his reminder, the second prince would not have looked for him at all. Its true that its not good. Thinking of this, Lu Shaonong tapped the storage space twice. After feeling the vibration of the breath, Ruan Ruan sighed: "Hey, Dad''s figure is not particularly beautiful." 9488: ? ? ? There is no entity, you tell me about the figure? Lu Shaolin was so poor that he never rested all the way. Twitter has been talking about home. After he got home, Lu Shaoqing glanced at him, showing a slight headache. After that, he looked at Lu Shaonong again: "The third child, follow me to the study." This is something that needs to be said separately. Lu Shaolin thought about it, maybe it had something to do with the mecha, he hurriedly smiled and hugged Lu Shaonong''s neck and said, "Hey, I said, third, don''t give up your mind, it''s time for fun, don''t waste yourself. good years." After saying that, he gave a wicked smile. Lu Shaonong ignored him and went to the study with Lu Shaoqing. Two people went in one after the other. The robot closed the door after serving the iced drink. For a moment, the study was silent. Lu Shaonong was not in a hurry, sitting on the small sofa and drinking iced drinks. The weather used to be very dry, but now it is quite comfortable to drink a cool sip. "Mother said that you have been very sleepy recently, is there something wrong with your body?" Lu Shaoqing spoke after a long time. That''s what you''re asking, isn''t it? Lu Shaonong felt a little relieved, and thought that the mecha becoming a fine thing had been discovered. This is his biggest secret, and he can''t tell the little girl. "Fortunately, I''ve been doing a lot of research recently, and I''m a little tired." Lu Shaonong still used his excuse to deal with other people. "Pay attention to the adjustment yourself." When Lu Shaoqing heard it, this meant that he couldn''t ask anything. After thinking about it, he nodded as a reminder. Looking at Lu Shaonong drinking water, Lu Shaoqing was silent for a while, and then he said in a hoarse voice: "If possible, go out more, there are many scenery in this world, it is better than mecha." This is a worry, Lu Shaonong really lived with the mecha for a lifetime. But, it was too late. His soul was hooked by the mecha. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to look back. But Lu Shaonong didn''t plan to say it. Some things, he doesn''t say, he doesn''t do, others can''t help him. What''s more, there are a lot of people who are single to old in Interstellar. He wasn''t afraid of being an outlier. "I understand brother." But even so, Lu Shaonong is gentle with his family. won''t say too much, but politely express that he understands. But if you listen or not, you will never know. The little fox was in the storage space and wanted to laugh. This pleasant atmosphere infected Lu Shaonong again. Now two people can share their emotions through this storage space, which is actually quite good. is an improvement. Once upon a time, they could only dream. Now in reality, there is also a trace of concern and connection. Chapter 2882： your mecha my heart forty-five Chapter 2882 Your mecha my heart forty-five After saying goodbye to Lu Shaoqing, Lu Shaonong went back to his room. After taking a shower, I looked at the news on Xingwang again. There are a lot of headlines about tonight''s dinner party, which keep changing. However, the news of the princess dress has been hanging all the time and has no intention of being replaced. This is directly hung up by the royal family, and other people are not stupid, so they dare not go to this position. So, the others are at the back at most. #Sun Ruxin Peach Blossom Makeup# #Sun Rufei is ambiguous# #Song Zhenyi is embarrassed# Some news, some bought, some not. But the headline news, almost all of them were contracted by the people who attended the banquet today. The name of this water comes down to all the sons and daughters of major public houses. Lu Shaonong didn''t make the headlines. He was not a person who liked to join in the fun. Its normal to be absent now. But Lu Shaolin went up. is still a lady from an official''s house. The other party took a photo from an angle, presumably trying to gain some popularity. As a result, Lu Shaolin replied directly. Lu Shaolin: Who are you? This sentence is so fierce. caused the little girl from that family to delete the headlines, and almost canceled the account, so she was quite frightened. Of course, it was also criticized by netizens. Lu Shaonong watched for a while, and felt that it was not interesting, so he really went back to bed. I mainly slept for a while in the evening, and now I am not so sleepy. Even if he really wanted to fall asleep and get along with the little girl, he couldn''t fall asleep. This special meow... uncomfortable. If you can''t sleep, you just brush the headlines. After brushing for a while, I finally felt sleepy. Lu Shaonong lay directly on the bed. closed his eyes slightly, and there seemed to be a vast universe and stars in front of him. The location in this dream seems to be in the cosmic space. The sky is full of stars, like a night full of stars. Lu Shaonong couldn''t help but admire such a beautiful scenery. This is a landscape he has never seen before. And not far away, on the illusory moon, sat a little girl. The little girl is dressed in white, like a lady''s dress in ancient times. Pure, flawless, and somewhat agile. Lu Shaonong''s mind flickered, and he had already walked to Ruan Ruan. "Today''s scenery is beautiful." Lu Shaonong knew that he was actually a bit clumsy in terms of emotions. But now suddenly said such a sentence, after finishing speaking, Lu Shaonong regretted it. Because, it may not be very good to say. is not what the little girl wants to hear. He wanted to ask for a matter of course. At this time, what should be said is love words, nice words that can make the little girl''s heart move. What''s the use of saying that the scenery is beautiful? Lu Shaonong was a little annoyed. But Ruan Ruan didn''t care. lifted his calf slightly and kicked Lu Shaonong''s calf. In the dream, Lu Shaonong was dressed in a silver-white formal suit, with an A and a straight face, which was very good-looking. Especially with such a face, people can''t help but want to sink into it. Even if what he said was not pleasant. But the little fox can wait so long for him, it''s already good. Now, the little fox doesnt want to wait any longer. So, a kick is a hint. When Lu Shaonong started, he didn''t understand. Until, the little fox''s leg kicked his trouser leg again. Lu Shaonong suddenly reacted, this is... Are you flirting with him? That means it doesn''t matter if he said something wrong? What he wanted to ask for came naturally. Actually, the little girl also asked for it, right? Chapter 2883： your mecha my heart forty-six Chapter 2883 Your mecha my heart forty-six It''s just that reason finally came online at the last second, watching Ruan Ruan white and tender. Lu Shaonong asked in a hoarse voice: "How old are you?" His mecha was still a baby, and Lu Shaonong felt a little ashamed that he couldn''t tell. Hearing his question, Ruan Ruan, who was still rubbing his legs, was silent for a while. If I said I was over ten thousand years old, would you faint? Its really impossible to say this, otherwise its easy to scare people away. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan''s voice was low and seemed a little embarrassed: "18 and a half years old." 9488: ? ? ? No, how about using the main body to lie? If you have the ability, tell the truth, you are more than 10,000 years old, but you tell the truth. If you don''t scare people to death, count me as a loser. Unfortunately, 9488 couldn''t help Ruan Ruan. As soon as he heard that Ruan Ruan was an adult, Lu Shaonong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although I dont know how the age of the mecha is calculated. But definitely shorter than a normal human. Therefore, even if his mecha is not very old, it should be quite old in real calculations. Thinking of this, Lu Shaonong stepped forward and gently hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms. In front of him is a long starry sky, like a galaxy slowly flowing into people''s dreams. And in his arms, is the only warmth and redemption in this life. Lu Shaonong only felt a stream of running water swaying slightly in his mind, and the next second, his thin lips had been gently printed. Write a volume of Galaxy into a dream. Book one volume with you in this life. I was in the vast galaxy, and I told you about the white-headed covenant. I remember, and so do you. Woke up the next morning, Lu Shaonong looked at everything he was familiar with. felt the familiar breath in his arms. Although he opened his eyes, he could not see Ruan Ruan. However, he knew, and from then on, until the rest of his life, the two would never be separated again. He wrote her into his own blood, and he will never forget her. Come to think of it, so does she. The little fox is floating now. 9488 is now mature enough to face all this. So, for the little fox''s brainwaves in the morning, 9488 smiled coldly, and then set off a firecracker. also startled the little fox who was on the waves. But don''t bother to pay attention to it, and float yourself. Lu Shaonong was in a good mood when he woke up in the morning. Wash, eat, and go to school humming. Mother Lu was quite surprised to see it. I dont know, what good thing happened to this? However, Lu Shaonong has always been a gentle temperament, and it seems that he is easy to satisfy. So, Mother Lu didn''t ask much. What if it was his son''s little secret? On the way to school in the morning, the royal family sent a message on the official account of Xingwang. [Royal Certification: Best wishes to two people who are about to get engaged @Muzechi@weilinghan. Wei Linghan is the adopted daughter of Duke Wei''s family. Duke Wei has only one son and no other children. This daughter is his brother''s daughter. After the family passed away, he left behind a young daughter, who was brought home by Duke Wei, who had few children, and raised him as his own daughter. The little girl has good scheming and good conduct. It is estimated that the royal family has taken a fancy to her, so after discussing with Mu Zechi yesterday, the matter was officially announced. Chapter 2884： your mecha my heart forty-seven Chapter 2884 Your mecha my heart forty-seven Lu Shaonong has no idea about these. Who is engaged to whom and what does it have to do with him. Anyway, he''s a little girl with mecha. Humph. pride. I was quietly proud in my heart. But after entering the school, I received a notice. Class 92 is going to transfer a student in. And this student''s name is: Sun Rushi. Last night, Sun Rushi became famous in battle, but it was not without gain. Grand Duke Sun felt that Sun Rushi had awakened his talent now, although he also caused trouble. But at least, it''s not waste. This reputation can be gone, and this sewage can also be washed. So, after looking for someone overnight and begging the eldest prince, Sun Rushi was finally rescued and sent to school. Because of the way of Grand Duke Sun, Sun Rushi didn''t even need the entrance exam. transferred directly to class 92. This is different from the plot. Although she is also the way to go in the plot, Lu Shaonong let her pass the entrance exam face to face, and then convinced the students. Now There is no entrance exam, so its just like this, the students cant be without ideas. Not only the classmates, but also the instructors have ideas. Lu Shaonong has only a thin impression of this person, who should have heard it last night. After thinking about it, I felt that it was not very impressive. Just transferred to class 92, he is his own student, Lu Shaonong can''t ignore it. So, I took a look at her profile. The force value is SS level, and the spiritual power is only A level. It''s not like in the plot now, Sun Rushi got Lu Shaonong''s guidance and knows how to operate mental power. Sun Rushi''s current spiritual power is all based on his own groping. Actually took a lot of detours. However, it is also down-to-earth. But, she was not satisfied. The talent is okay, it''s not a pity, but it''s much better than her double E physique. It''s not like Lu Shaonong has never come into contact with people who have suddenly changed halfway through the road. Now that I see it, I am not surprised. After reading the materials and knowing what to do, I went to school. There is some discussion about Sun Rushi''s admission, but there are not many. After all, there are a lot of things going on in the military academy, and everyone is busy improving themselves, so they really dont have much time to care about others. is at most just curious, and then busy with each other. Everyone''s more expressions are actually still indifferent. Sun Rushi has never been in contact with these people. Seeing the indifferent expressions on these people''s faces, she only thinks that these people disrespect her and don''t believe her. This made Sun Rushi very unhappy. The strong people in the cultivation world are respected, and those who are not pleasing to the eye can be killed quietly. Thinking of this, Sun Rushi''s brows deepened. There is no lesson from Lu Shaonong in the morning, he has been preparing lessons in the office. From time to time, I will touch the controller of my storage space. Then I was very happy. Taking a lunch break at noon, after drinking the nutrient solution, Lu Shaonong thought about taking a nap. Little girls only appear in dreams. So, he needs to sleep before he can. As a result, I just went to the rest room, but I haven''t lied down yet. The communicator rang directly. opened it and took a look, it was a message sent by the school''s official group. In the north courtyard of the school, two students who were beaten and covered up were found. The two students are now seriously injured. The principal asked the school teachers to rush to the conference room for a meeting, and then prepare to investigate this matter. Lu Shaonong raised his eyebrows and felt that things seemed a little different. Fighting is not allowed in the military academy. After all, the purpose of letting them study and exercise is to protect the peace of the interstellar space, not to fight. So, this kind of thing rarely happens in the study sample. Chapter 2885： your mecha my heart forty-eight Chapter 2885 Your mecha my heart forty-eight Lu Shaonong remembered for some reason, just entered school... Sun is like a poem. He always felt that the face of this female student was not very good-looking. may be an illusion. Lu Shaonong told himself not to guess, if there is no evidence, don''t mess with the rhythm. Lu Shaonong went to the conference room with several other teachers. The two students who had an accident have now gone to the infirmary. After eating the gene repair solution, people still stay there. But what should be asked has already been asked and passed back. "The two students said that they first smelled a strange smell, and after they reacted, there was only pain left, and then they opened their eyes and they were already in the north courtyard. The problem is... the eye of the universe didn''t shoot. That''s all." The principal was actually a little surprised, if it wasn''t for the fact that the Eye of the Universe didn''t take a picture, he wouldn''t have called the teachers over at noon. Having said this, the principal sighed slightly, and then continued: "There is no evidence, we naturally can''t mess around. Everyone should observe the recent performance of their students, maybe there is some personal conflict." The principal has no idea in his heart, so he is afraid of what will happen in the future. "In order to prevent such a thing from happening again, I am going to let everyone take the students out to practice again. This is a planet distributed for everyone and a class led by the teacher." The principal felt that such a thing happened in the school, it was too embarrassing People are panicking, so prepare to let the teacher lead the students and go straight out to practice. What happened in the wild, it can also be said that the eye of the universe is not complete, and then adjust it later. But in the school, the eyes of the universe are all over the place, I really can''t find out who did this thing, and the principal is still annoyed. However, he was already thinking of a way to restore that piece of data, and he couldn''t find it out if he didn''t believe it. And Ruan Ruan was watching from a distance right now. After doing bad things, Sun Rushi''s face remained the same and his heart was not red. Speaking of which, the two boys who were cleaned up by Sun Rushi were really unexpectedly miserable. The two of them were targeted by Sun Rushi just because they said a word. Then, using a little cultivation method, he avoided the eye of the universe and cleaned up the person. And what the two of them said was still in the morning, when they saw that Sun Rushi''s mental strength was A in the physical fitness class, they sighed. "Mental power is A." "That''s not too high." This is a conversation between two people, in fact, there is nothing to look down on, or to look down on. A For the First Military Academy, it''s not really that high. At most, the two of them sighed. Such a person can come in because the other person is the daughter of Grand Duke Sun. Otherwise, how could it be possible? As a result, Sun Rushi, who was out of breath when he came in in the morning, couldn''t be more angry. While everyone was resting at noon, they quietly used small tricks, and then cleaned up the two of them. After finishing packing, she went back to the bedroom without any burden in her heart. As a result, after finding that everyone was very indifferent, the bottom of his eyes sank. She felt that these people looked down on her, but she would make these people pay the price. Ruan Ruan felt that her paranoia was quite serious. In other words, there are too many brain supplements. The students of the First Military Academy are mostly indifferent. doesn''t mean much about others either. After all, I usually train a lot and Im busy, so I need to worry about a lot of things. Therefore, in the face of people around you, everyone is polite at best. But Sun Rushi didn''t know, she just felt that no one looked down on her, and her heart also lost her balance. Chapter 2886： your mecha my heart forty-nine Chapter 2886 Your mecha my heart forty-nine "Dad, if she said this, her heart will be abnormal sooner or later." 9488 looked at the bottom of Sun Rushi''s flickering eyes, and whispered something uneasy. And Ruan Ruan thought about it before he said: "Perhaps, when she was in the realm of self-cultivation, she was not as powerful as she imagined. , Before becoming a Dana, she may have had a long, not smooth road." "But this can''t be the reason for her to hurt the innocent. She makes up her own mind that these people look down on her, and then fight back? This is because her brain is sick. If you feel that your strength is not good, you should improve it." 9488 can''t understand, Sun Rushi said this kind of people. It looks like a big taker, but the idea in his bones, or the way of doing things, 9488 feels that he can''t agree with any AI. Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "Some inferiority complexes are etched into the bones and can''t be washed away in a lifetime. They may be worthy of sympathy, but they are not worthy of pity." Because she is hurting other innocent people with her own inferiority complex. This is something that cannot be forgiven. It''s just this kind of thing, or the truth, Sun Rushi doesn''t understand. She lives in her own world, and she also lives in the original rules of self-cultivation. She forgot one point, this is Interstellar. Not only respects the strong, but also protects. In the afternoon of the military school, it was announced that they were going to exercise. Each class is accompanied by five teachers. And Sun Rushi happens to be in class 92 and needs to be with Lu Shaonong. And the planet they practiced on was planet 56. is very far from the main star, and there... is very close to the Zerg and other races. That place is not safe. So teachers need to pay special attention. Since Ruan Ruan integrates the power of the universe, the lifespan of the mecha will not be consumed. So, now Lu Shaonong can take off with the mecha again. The students of Class 92 were assigned six to his mecha. Among them is Sun Rushi. This is divided by number, Lu Shaonong is responsible for the students with the last student number. Sun Rushi is considered a transfer student, and the student number is naturally the last. However, this allocation is actually a lottery. After everyone has drawn, they will be divided. does not mean that anyone is against whom. No one wants to draw Sun Rushi, but Lu Shaonong''s luck... Well, I have to say, the male supporting halo is quite powerful. "I hate it, I don''t want to be with her." 9488 was annoyed at first sight. Ruan Ruan also ridiculed it: "Then go back and tell your Lord God father that you want to change the consciousness of the small world and let it help." 9488 is so ridiculed, the whole person is not very good. After holding it back for a long time, he whispered, "Forget it, the Lord God''s father doesn''t care about these things." It''s very busy, where is the time to take care of it. It''s too late to repair yourself. How about the small world, people don''t care at all. Anyway, there are so many 3,000 small worlds, and playing a few of them will not affect it. Hearing 9488 say this, Ruan Ruan smiled: "Don''t worry, Sun Rushi''s journey will not be easy." Ruan Ruan said that because, after sorting out the videos in the remote, he anonymously posted them on Xing.com. The performance of the freshmen of the military academy is really eye-opening. Ruan Ruan directly used a special method on Sun Rushi to conceal the action that had passed through the eyes of the sky, restored it, and then sent it to Xingwang. Network-wide notification. Chapter 2887： your mecha my heart fifty Chapter 2887 Your mecha my heart fifty When this news came out, Lu Shaonong and the others had already reached planet 50. At this time, it is obviously not realistic to return to the voyage. And it was obviously unnecessary to stop the military academy exercises for one person. After watching the video, the school leaders really restored these things through the eyes of the sky. then took the initiative to submit it to Grand Duke Sun. Sun Rushi directly beat up his classmates on the first day of school, and even used what he had learned to hide from heaven. The school said that the military academy could not afford such students, so please let Sun Dagong arrange it separately. But now this student is going to practice with the school instructor, and will not be able to come back until a long time later. The military academy said in advance that it also wanted Sun Dagong to be mentally prepared. Grand Duke Sun never imagined that the girl who had been scrapped for so many years is now really prosperous. Fight directly on the first day of entering the military academy? This special cat can make her bullshit, right? Grand Duke Sun was half dead with anger. It turned out that after dialing Sun Rushi''s communication, he found out that he had been blocked. Grand Duke Sun was so angry that he was going crazy, Ruan Ruan didn''t know. Ruan Ruan only knew that when this news was posted on the Star Online, everyone looked at Sun Rushi, and it was even more wrong. Sun Rushi also felt something was wrong. Quietly swiped the star network to know what happened. But she thinks that she has powerful means, can this kind of thing really be restored? Sun Rushi turned black with anger and gritted her teeth. Now she is with the school''s instructors and students, but the school has not issued a withdrawal notice. It is estimated that we still need to communicate with Grand Duke Sun. She is still a student without a notice of withdrawal, and she has to follow these people. She is too poor now, and there is no mech to sit on. Therefore, the possibility of being thrown back in a spaceship is too high. She can''t do this, she has to follow her. She needs to use her strength to prove herself, the one who gets beaten by her is trash. She is an amazing powerhouse. Sun Rushi was not convinced, but her classmates looked at her very badly. Fighting is not allowed among military school students. Because of this, the look in Sun Rushi''s eyes was not very friendly. For this student who ruined the reputation of their school, and was a transfer student through the back door, everyone had a bad impression. Now that such a thing has happened, the impression is even worse. The various plots that were supposed to be the hero''s saving the beauty of the plot are gone. The hero of the plot is having dinner with Miss Wei right now. Ruan Ruan glanced at the eldest prince, who was having dinner with Miss Wei, and was still chatting with 9488: "You said, is the hero of the plot mutated?" "It shouldn''t be." For this matter, 9488 still has something to say. because it organizes a fragment. That is when they first landed, Ruan Ruan abducted Lu Shaonong directly, but at that time the daughter of the plot, Sun Rushi, actually wanted to rush over, and then forcibly met Lu Shaonong. Because Sun Rushi knew that Lu Shaonong was kind and not very good at rejecting others. Pick up this person and the possibility of entering the First Military Academy is too high. But this part was filmed by Cosmic Eye. And the eldest prince has also seen this video. He felt that Sun Rushi''s behavior did not look like a good person Therefore, there is no concern for Sun Rushi as in the plot. And in the plot, it was because of Lu Shaonong''s introduction that Sun Rushi met the eldest prince. Chapter 2888： your mecha my heart fifty one Chapter 2888 Your mecha my heart fifty-one Now Sun Rushi and Lu Shaonong don''t know each other, let alone the eldest prince. Official mates were demolished. But the little fox really didn''t do it. I just saved my dog ??from being issued a good card. The rest, you did it yourself, don''t really blame me. In the plot, Lu Shaonong did not disappear, but was picked up by Sun Rushi. He was not in danger, so no one watched this video. But this time, after Ruan Ruan appeared, he directly abducted Lu Shaonong. In order to ensure the safety of the mecha genius of the Federation, and to confirm his safety. So, that video was replayed many times. Then, without Lu Shaonong, Sun Rushi''s behavior was uncovered. The eldest prince doesn''t ask his future queen to help him, but he can''t hold him back either. Therefore, Sun Rushi was not under consideration. In the plot, he overcomes all odds and makes His Majesty the King and Queen accept Sun Rushi. It was also because of Sun Rushi''s strong performance and the fact that Grand Duke Sun temporarily defected, so the marriage could continue. But here we are... It all depends on luck. Feeling the pleasant atmosphere in the storage space, Lu Shaonong''s mood also improved a lot. The notice from the school has come. On the face of Grand Duke Sun, we will not pursue Sun Rushi''s mistake this time for the time being. Take people to the exercise as normal, other things, when the exercise is over, go back to the Federation Prime Star. Lu Shaonong is not the teacher leading the team, so he doesn''t plan to take care of it too much. Its just that people are in their own mecha, so they cant help but pay more attention. Lu Shaonong was afraid that Sun Rushi would hit people. Fortunately, Sun Rushi did not. It''s just that the look in his own eyes is a bit strange. But Lu Shaonong is too lazy to look at it. Operates the central system of the mecha, always feeling like stroking his little girl. Thinking about this, these people are still standing in the mecha, and they always feel that they are taking advantage of the little girl. is not very happy. Fortunately, Planet 56 finally arrived successfully. Planet 56 is a semi-developed planet. also means that only a small part of the wasteland has been reclaimed, and there are not many households. are generally low-level interstellar citizens. The other half is actually deserted, and may occasionally be harassed by other species. Some capable ones have immigrated to other planets. The rest are residents who have no ability and are barely able to live here. These residents, because of the backward transportation, do not have a big income, and most of the time, they are self-sufficient. Eat what you plant, and occasionally have some surplus food, and then take the spaceship to other planets to sell, for some money, it is considered to buy some daily necessities. Life is not easy. Their mechas did not land in residential areas, but went to uncultivated places. The area still looked gloomy. After all, there were many trees and it didn''t look very friendly. Because no one knows what is in the woods. "Land." The teacher who led the team gave an order, and everyone''s mecha landed in time. Then everyone came out. After everyone went out, Lu Shaonong released the household hygiene robot and cleaned up every part of the mecha. Sun Rushi turned back and saw Lu Shaonong doing housework carefully. is serious and beautiful. Sun Rushi felt that her heart, which had not been beating violently for a long time, was out of control. "Mr. Lu." Sun Rushi said slowly, and was about to step towards the mecha. As a result, Lu Shaonong suddenly stopped him. Chapter 2889： your mecha my heart fifty-two Chapter 2889 Your mecha my heart fifty-two The next second, Lu Shaonong had already jumped down. "Sorry, I just cleaned it up and I need to put it away." Lu Shaonong still spoke in a gentle and gentle manner, but he was alienated. Sun Rushi felt it, and felt a little unwilling in her heart, but she felt that she was not in a hurry. Take it easy. Once upon a time, she thought that being the eldest prince was her goal. But the eldest prince is already engaged, and he is not very good at grabbing it. And the door of the royal family is not easy to enter, so Sun Rushi is not willing to wrong herself. Taking a step back, Lu Shaonong is a good choice. There are many brothers in the family, and then there will be many daughters-in-law, so the mother-in-law may not be willing to take care of anything more. And get married, they can move out. Lu Shaonong is a teacher at the school. At that time, he can not be a student, follow Lu Shaonong''s way, and then become a teacher himself. When the time comes, look at these students again and still won''t accept her. Sun Rushi imagined everything very well. ''s rippling look surprised Lu Shaonong. "Student Sun, it''s time to gather." While Sun Rushi was still dreaming, Lu Shaonong said coldly. Then strode towards the teacher''s team. "We''re late for the assembly, there are all groups, squat in place, 50." The chief officer saw that Sun Rushi was late, and then looked at Lu Shaonong and didn''t mean to explain. And thinking about Lu Shaonong''s hurried footsteps just now, and the appearance of avoiding suspicion, he knew that it was not because of Lu Shaonong that he was late. Lu Shaonong didn''t explain, so Sun Rushi was a normal lateness. Then, you should be punished. Military academies have their rules. If one person is late, all will be punished. Then, everyone can supervise each other. Sun Rushi didn''t react at all, and as a result, he was punished. "I don''t accept it." Sun Rushi could not accept it. At this time, she stood up directly. Really got punished, the whole class can''t hate her anymore? But she didn''t know, she jumped out at this time and said that she was not convinced, and the students hated her even more. Because she was late, she squatted a little at most, but if she was still messing around, the punishment would be hard to say... The students are already utterly helpless. Instructor sneered: "Aren''t you late?" Sun Rushi was choked for a while, and after reacting, he looked at Lu Shaonong''s direction. The eyebrows and eyes are firm, and there is a bit of grievance in them: "I am going to find Teacher Lu, and I just don''t worry about Teacher Lu." Lu Shaonong: ? ? ? Is it none of my business? Lu Shaonong glanced at her blankly, then shook his head at the bishop, saying that he didn''t know what was going on. Lu Shaonong doesn''t understand, but Ruan Ruan understands. This is blatant seduction. "Spicy chicken, beat her." 9488 saw, you dare to seduce the man of spicy chicken and fox, little girl, you are very courageous. "I don''t want to do it. You didn''t see that there are more than 20 other people in the class. Would you like to eat her directly?" Ruan Ruan can''t do it. He is a mecha. . So, forget it. Sun Rushi''s bright seduction, other teachers can understand. The students also understood. I think Sun Rushi is really good at picking people. Lu Shaonong is the male **** of white moonlight in the eyes of many people, the kind that they dare not do it themselves, what kind of biscuits are you, just like this? The students were originally dissatisfied, and now they are even more dissatisfied. "That''s not the reason you''re late." The chief officer didn''t care about Sun Rushi''s reason and reaction. If you''re late, you''re late, don''t explain so much. Chapter 2890： your mecha my heart fifty-three Chapter 2890 Your mecha my heart fifty-three When Sun Rushi heard this, he was both wronged and angry. But now it''s still under the control of the military school and can''t do anything. Sun Rushi had to admit the penalty and added fifty deep squats. Because it was the first day of landing, the teachers didnt want to punish it too hard. But everyone doesn''t have a good impression of Sun Rushi, so there is no need to doubt this. When regrouping, the bishop deliberately separated Sun Rushi and Lu Shaonong. You can''t let Sun Rushi defile their white moonlight male god. So, separate, separate. Some male teachers said, bring it to me, bring it to me, I don''t know Lianxiangxiyu. Sun Rushi originally thought that he had a chance to team up with Lu Shaonong. Although she has resentment for Lu Shaonong''s death. But before the goal is achieved, she can forgive this man first. Wait until this person and man belong to her, and then settle these accounts. Lu Shaonong: ? ? ? Nong Nong doesn''t know anything, Nong Nong is innocent. Lu Shaonong took the students in an open space and operated mechas to fight. But it''s just so far, it can''t hurt people, and it can''t hurt the mecha. After all, the cost of maintenance is still quite high. "Dad, I always think that Sun Rushi may be up to something." 9488 felt that Sun Rushi''s eyes were not right. Ruan Ruan also saw it, don''t worry about this **** stick, Ruan Ruan has been watching her from a distance. The eyes looking at her were full of hatred and gloomy, so Ruan Ruan had to be more careful. Some people never reflect on their mistakes. is like blaming the earth for lack of gravity because he can''t pull shi, Sun Rushi feels that he is now like Lu Shaonong. She is angry and hateful towards Lu Shaonong, and she is reluctant to let go. So, even when I was training, I was still thinking about how to deal with this person. After three days of training, Sun Rushi was not assigned to Lu Shaonong''s group. What else does Sun Rushi not understand? Looking at Lu Shaonong every morning, although he is still calm, his face is somewhat rippling. Sun Rushi always felt that she was like a cuckolded wife. Lu Shaonong, this is something. with whom? Which female student, or which female instructor? Sun Rushi looks suspicious at any woman. Once a female classmate talks to Lu Shaonong, Sun Rushi''s eyes are fixed tightly. Lu Shaonong felt that there was something wrong with Sun Rushi, and the female classmate also felt that there was something wrong with Sun Rushi. The female classmate also wanted to learn about mecha, so she asked Lu Shaonong some questions. The position between the two is very distant and polite. The female classmate also has her own boyfriend. If not in the same class, she would bring her boyfriend to discuss it together. Lu Shaonong is her boyfriend''s male god. As a result, Sun Rushi looked at her with a malicious look. blinded the girls. It cant go on like this. Sun Rushi felt that this would not work, she had to find a way to hold Lu Shaonong directly in her hands. "No, the Zerg is coming." An instructor shouted loudly, and then signaled everyone to prepare for battle. With this loud shout, the students immediately entered the instructors'' mechas in an orderly manner. Lu Shaonong and another instructor''s mecha are not allowed to enter, because they need to defend in front. But Sun Rushi thought it was a mecha. So, she slammed straight into Lu Shaonong''s mecha. At this time, Lu Shaonong was ready to close the mecha and start to lift off because he was preparing to fight. Chapter 2891： your mecha my heart fifty four Chapter 2891 Your mecha my heart fifty-four If Lu Shaonong closes the cabin door directly at this time, it means that Sun Rushi will be directly exposed to the Zerg. But if you don''t close the hatch, you will have to face the bombardment of the Zerg. At this time, as a military academy instructor and a member of the Federation, Lu Shaonong will naturally not only care about his own safety. So, instead of closing the door directly, it slammed into the ground. As a result, he was directly bombarded by the artillery fire of the Zerg. If it wasn''t for the little fox''s timely response, those worms would probably have been sprayed directly into Lu Shaonong''s mecha. That''s the equivalent of being in your own body... The little fox felt very sick. This action was too fast, and because everyone was too surprised, they didn''t react for a while. The instructor who reacted has already pulled Sun Rushi back with a wave of his hand, and then rudely threw it into the mecha behind. Incompetent bungler. is really sick of the brain. Instructor didn''t intend to curse, but his eyebrows and eyes were irritable. Sun Rushi was hit so hard that she was still a little confused. After got on the mecha, those students looked at her with unkind expressions. If Lu Shaonong''s reaction was slower just now, those Zerg might have already got on his mecha. It was because of Sun Rushi''s sudden pounce. At this time, everyone looked down on Sun Rushi naturally. Sun Rushi was still angry, she didn''t jump on it, she missed the opportunity, and then she didn''t know what reason to find to approach Lu Shaonong. Lu Shaonong is also true, just a moment ago, he didn''t know, pulled himself into the mecha? is enough. Sun Rushi was a little embarrassed when she fell, and when she reacted and looked up again, she found that everyone had not looked at her. Instead, he was standing in front of the display, watching the battle ahead. They retreated in the last mecha, protected, and there was no problem for the time being. Even if there is any problem, you can withdraw in time. But Lu Shaonong and the others are fighting in front. Sun Rushi wanted to help, but the door to the mecha was closed. She hasn''t come across these yet, and she doesn''t understand this. She couldn''t understand the operation panel. So, you can''t do it if you want to. And there is an instructor in this mech. Even if she wanted to make trouble, she couldn''t do it. Seeing that everyone''s faces were not very good-looking, Sun Rushi didn''t dare to make trouble anymore. It''s just that his eyebrows and eyes are still gloomy. Lu Shaonong has entered the battle now. Actually, his combat power is not much worse than that of the eldest prince. However, his heart was more on the mecha. In the plot, it was because Sun Rushi was heartbroken, so he didn''t want to go to the battlefield. concentrates on the laboratory. In truth, his strength is only a little worse than the First Prince. Therefore, it is also easy to get up now. But the mecha-driving instructor behind him was not so relaxed. He had just been injured in the spirit sea before, and now he was attacked by the Zerg so violently, he couldn''t stand it. Lu Shaonong is consciously protecting him. Instructor was very moved, he did not insist, but did his best. He couldn''t have dragged his teammates back because he was brave. So, do your best. And Ruan Ruan is now in the mecha, and is also the soul of the mecha. The power of itself makes the mecha more powerful at this time. So, come, fight! The little fox is fearless! Ruan Ruan and Lu Shaonong cooperate quite well. This is a little secret that belongs to only two people. But in the eyes of others, Lu Shaonong''s control of mechas is very scary. Chapter 2892： your mecha my heart fifty-five Chapter 2892 Your mecha my heart fifty-five And in the eyes of other people, it is Lu Shaonong, who has always been mild-mannered, who is irritable online. and very irritable. Even the fighting style is not the same as before. This time, he was determined to kill all these Zerg, and he didn''t want to keep any of them. Live? I''m afraid I''m dreaming. But originally, these things were disgusting to death, and it was impossible to remove them. In this way, it is just right. Lu Shaonong was very fast, and Ruan Ruan cooperated with him tacitly. The Zerg found that they couldn''t beat it, and wanted to run. Then Lu Shaonong could let them run away? He can, but Ruan Ruan can''t. So, when the Zerg ran, they just chased after it. The kind that is extremely fast. The water blue mecha, streaked a light directly in the starry sky, and then disappeared. But soon, he turned another corner and turned back again. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to be irritable and directly abducted the person, but after thinking about it, he felt that Lu Shaonong throwing the students here is really not very good-looking. So, in the end, I didn''t have the heart to hurt Lu Shaonong, and after thinking about it, I turned back. Lu Shaonong doesn''t care, just let Ruan Ruan toss. Now that the battle is over, the little girl still wants to toss, so come with her. Lu Shaonong didn''t even care about the console in the center, leaving Ruan Ruan to toss there. turned back now, Lu Shaonong smiled lowly, and then asked softly: "If you like it, go after it, it''s nothing." Ruan Ruan couldn''t talk to him, but he swayed arrogantly. The shaking of shocked everyone outside. This battle came quickly and urgently, and it was not expected. Lu Shaonong''s strength is not afraid of anything. However, the strength of other instructors is not necessarily the same. One of the instructors who worked so hard just now was injured. He was originally injured in battle, but now that the injury is getting worse, he has to go back to the main star in time for treatment, otherwise, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome. A group of people returned directly. As for Sun Rushi, he was directly controlled. This woman is simply sick. She almost killed Lu Shaonong directly. In addition, there were various bad histories before, which made everyone hate her so much. So, now she is directly withheld. and brought it back to school. As for how to deal with it, it still depends on the school''s decision. But all kinds of videos, they are ready. Sun Rushi''s eyes are full of coldness and hatred at this moment. She didn''t know that when she was in the realm of self-cultivation, she was obviously a powerful group, how could it be impossible to play when they arrived at Interstellar? She admitted that she didn''t quite understand what was going on here. However, she also studied carefully. She just wanted to enter the First Military Academy, why is it so difficult? There are so many things on the road. Sun Rushi, who was taken back, was very dissatisfied. At this time, Sun Rufei was also not very happy. Because she wanted to tie Lu Shaolin directly, she was laughed at by Lu Shaolin in public. "Why, I''m doomed not to get angry, it''s a stupid comparison, so I just sucked my blood. I don''t want to care about you in the face of Grand Duke Sun. This is not over yet?" Lu Shaorin''s mouth is not. Forgive people. His temper is not as gentle as Lu Shaonong. He''s just a fiery, easy-going temperament. Whoever makes him unhappy, he makes the other party''s whole family unhappy. Speaking of which, his temperament followed that of his father, Duke Lu. And Lu Shaonong''s temperament followed Mother Lu''s. Chapter 2893： your mecha my heart fifty-six Chapter 2893 Your mecha my heart fifty-six On the way back, Ruan Ruan cooperated with Lu Shaonong while watching the liveliness in the distance. The main reason was that the return trip was too boring. 9488 invited Ruan Ruan to watch the liveliness of the remote. Sun Rufei is the kind of person who can''t catch fire no matter what, and will be wiped out by force. It''s not that Grand Duke Sun didn''t give her money and resources, but some people just can''t get popular. Who''s to blame? Sun Rufei worked hard and tried hard, but there was no fire. She is also very annoyed, so she can only think of a way to go in some crooked ways. Just this doesn''t seem to work either. because Lu Shaolin didn''t take it seriously at all, and scolded her directly. Lu Shaolin is the number one male **** in the universe. But his own strength is not strong, it all depends on this face. Being as famous as the God of War is also Lu Shaorin''s ability. But in the plot, he is also the most powerful one who hates the heroine. Lu Shaolin felt that the heroine of the plot, Sun Rushi, was too scheming. Using Lu Shaonong as a springboard, he directly got on the eldest prince. After finishing the matter, he didn''t kick Lu Shaonong away, and was still hanging here. Just because Lu Shaonong''s father is Duke Lu, it is useful to her. Lu Shaolin called Sun Rushi a scheming girl and a white lotus. As a result, Lu Shaonong stabbed in with a single tendon, but he couldn''t save him. In the plot, I didn''t say much about Lu Shaolin. He is in the entertainment circle, and he is taking a different path from Sun Rushi. In addition, his father is an archduke and an interstellar celebrity. Therefore, Sun Rushi can''t do anything to him. As for the final ending, I didnt mention it in detail. For the heroine of the plot, it is still very rude. Not to mention Sun Rufei''s skin and blood. Therefore, scolding mercilessly. Sun Rufei was so angry that she turned her head and left. turned his head to seduce the son of the Wei family, only to find... has always been at home, and her unremarkable younger sister Sun Ruya has the same thoughts. Recently, she is looking for a chance to meet the Wei family son by chance. How does this work? Sun Rufei turned her face up and couldn''t even care about her own sisters. The two sisters tore up X for half a month. From late summer to early autumn. made the interstellar crowd watch a lot of fun. Ruan Ruan is still watching the sisters tearing apart from a distance when she is fine every day. People not only tear it up in reality, but also tear it up on the Internet. Sun Rufei doesn''t want to make herself feel better, yes, Sun Ruya said, I will directly explode your various black materials. Around , my you are sisters, I still know some things about you. When Sun Ruya exploded, Sun Rufei got upset and exploded with each other. The bottoms of the two sisters are about to explode. Sun Rufei has been tepid before, but now she makes headlines every day because of this ripping off. This black and red... Sun Rufei gritted her teeth, black and red were also red, she recognized it. Of course, the Sun family is particularly famous recently, not just because of the sisters tearing up X. Also because... Sun is like a poem. He was sentenced to confinement directly by the school for various crimes. needs to be closed for twelve years. This is all based on Sun Dagong''s affection, plus when Sun Dagong walks around, and then a little less. Otherwise, twenty years would be considered too few. Just look at her scheming on the battlefield. Who would dare to let her go on the battlefield with her? If you are not careful, you will be stabbed in the back. No one wants such a teammate. So, lock it up, and keep it locked up so as not to harm others. Sun Rushi is also angry, why was he locked up? Under normal circumstances, people like her who have passed through should all be open and hung up? Chapter 2894： your mecha my heart fifty-seven Chapter 2894 Your mecha my heart fifty-seven Sun Rushi is dissatisfied, and now she is facing this icy wall on all sides, wanting to see how she will do... escaped, she did not accept fate, nor did she believe in fate. She didn''t believe that she died here, there is always a way to escape from here. Ruan Ruan watched the excitement for a few days, and when she saw Sun Rushi''s restless eyes, she knew that this person still didn''t give up and wanted to escape. But the other party is from the realm of self-cultivation, if he really escaped, it would not be surprising. Lets see when the time comes. At this time, it was noon, and Lu Shaonong was sleeping on a cot in the lounge. And this time Ruan Ruan brought him into a dream that was a sea of ??stars. And two people in a boat. The boat swayed gently with the waves, along with Lu Shaonong''s slightly swaying heart. "Ruan Ruan." Lu Shaonong has been busy these days and has a short sleep time, so Ruan Ruan did not weave dreams. After hanging for two days, Lu Shaonong was about to cry. Now that he saw someone, he hugged him in his arms and gently rubbed Ruan''s soft hair. "Next time, you can''t be so fierce. You are a mecha genius, not a combat genius." Ruan Ruan was so soft that Lu Shaonong understood, what is his point of anger? So, at this time, speak softly. Lu Shaonong is willing to die, he has a little girl. With concern, there is a meaning of existence. I used to fight because I didnt care much about it. Although there are still parents and brothers, but there are many people in the family, if there is one less of him, I am not afraid. However, now the little girl is only him. can only be him. A change of person, the mecha will be reorganized, if you cant say goodbye to this little monster, you will have to be killed. Lu Shaonong was already thinking about the possibility of switching to a clerical job. "I know, I know, I know." Lu Shaonong said several times in a row I know, and then his eyes were deep...... This nap, Lu Shaonong slept for a long time. When I woke up, I glanced at the time. Fortunately, there is no class in the afternoon, so you can be a little lazy. Decided to transfer to a clerical job, then you need to report and so on. In the past, the eldest prince wanted him to focus on mecha, but he still had a heroic dream, so he never gave up. Therefore, he has been an instructor in the military academy, and occasionally goes to the battlefield with him. Today''s words... Decided, not on. In the future, he just wants a quiet life. Lu Shaonong went to apply and needed to be transferred to the civil service, the principal was stunned for a moment. After all, Lu Shaonong''s reputation as a mecha genius has been recited for many years, and he is indeed amazing. Its just that I havent been focused enough over the years. "In the future, I will live with the mecha for the rest of my life." Lu Shaonong smiled and explained it to the principal. The principal just thought Lu Shaonong was joking. As for the clerical jobs, there are naturally in the school, but we still need to see what Lu Shaonong means. Lu Shaonong reported to the principal and told the eldest prince. The other party sent a direct order to transfer him to the Mecha Lab. This is a focused mech, no matter what happens at school. Lu Shaonong also guessed it, so when he saw the order, he smiled and went to prepare. Chapter 2895： your mecha my heart fifty-eight Chapter 2895 Your mecha my heart fifty-eight Lu Shaonong transferred to the Mecha Lab. This news directly climbed the interstellar headlines. [Duanmu Xingchen: My god, does it mean that I can see my husband in mecha competitions in the future! ! ! Murong Kitchen Knife: No, front row, how many dishes do you drink like this? Little water cup big dream: You are all coveting Lu Shaonong, I am different, my husband and I are very happy, you are welcome to become younger brothers and sisters. Some dreaming little sisters are always ruthlessly woken up by other sisters. Ruan Ruan can''t see these in the storage space, but because of the remote, he can locate it at any time. So, after looking at Lu Shaonong''s new working environment, it''s not bad. The is very spacious, which is very different from the previous working environment. is just something Lu Shaonong likes. The Lu family doesn''t quite understand. Lu Shaonong, who has always insisted on his dream, why did he change his job directly after he came back from practice? Although this is also what the family hopes. It''s enough for the Lu family''s eldest brother to go to the battlefield. I really don''t want to have another child to take risks. It''s not that they are selfish, it''s just that people''s hearts grow from flesh, and it''s not that there are no people in their family. One is enough, and another one, if something happens, they are afraid they will go crazy. So, happily, if Lu Shaonong has something he likes, he can say it directly and they will give it. In this regard, Lu Shaonong didn''t have much thought. Lu Shaolin still wanted to go home, but he received a small-cost literary film and needed to go to a particularly distant planet to shoot. So, I had no time to come back, but I said a lot of things back and forth in the address book. Time flies by. From late summer to early autumn, I experienced a tearing X from the Sun sisters. But from the early autumn to the early winter, it has experienced... A hunt. Sun Rushi ran away. Ruan Ruan had already expected this. The opponent is from the cultivation world, and it is impossible to have no hole cards at all. So, it''s nothing unusual to run away. But that cell was so solid that even the Zerg couldnt touch it or escape. Sun Rushi just ran away. After ruling out all kinds of backdoor behaviors, it can be confirmed that Sun Rushi escaped by virtue of her own ability. You asked the eldest prince, the No. 1 God of War in the universe, to break through this cell, and he might not even be able to break through. But now, Sun Rushi broke. Everyone looked solemn and always felt that there might be some unknown energy in it. Lu Shaonong rarely mentioned this to Ruan Ruan. Only in a dream, holding Ruan Ruan, he murmured, "Fortunately, I quit." Sun Rushi is weird and scary. Now he doesn''t need to go to the battlefield, which is also a good thing. At least, it''s a good thing for him and Ruan Ruan. It''s not that Lu Shaonong is afraid of death, it''s just that Sun Rushi is too evil. Now that he has a weakness, he can''t be as reckless as before. Arrested all autumn without catching anyone. The eldest prince also lost a lot of hair because of this. But after the winter, the eldest prince and Miss Wei family need to hold a wedding. The eldest prince is not too young, and Miss Wei''s strength is not bad. Matching him is not a waste of his genes. So, we got engaged in summer, and we got married in winter. Mu Ying originally had the first prince in her heart. But she is the adopted daughter of the royal family, and it is impossible to marry the eldest prince. At this time, it is normal to see Miss Wei not pleasing to the eye. Chapter 2896： your mecha my heart fifty-nine Chapter 2896 Your mecha my heart fifty-nine But Miss Wei doesn''t want to worry about anything with her. Everyone has their own personalities in their bones, so Miss Wei doesn''t necessarily know what Mu Ying is thinking. However, she has to hold her own style, so she doesn''t take Mu Ying''s little stumbling in mind. Turning back, the pillow wind blew in the man''s ear, how could Mu Ying stand it? A fool who can''t see the status quo. Miss Wei just sneered at Mu Ying''s brainless. Mu Ying felt unhappy, and has been tossing more and more recently. Ruan Ruan''s recent fun is entirely due to Mu Ying. She is really a stupid and dumb sand sculpture, and she looks pitiful. was slipped around by Miss Wei, but she refused to admit defeat. Ruan Ruan looked at her face and wanted to laugh. "Dad, don''t be so cruel, she''s miserable enough, you still laugh at her." 9488 felt that this Mu Ying also remembered to eat and not to beat, which made Miss Wei cheat so many times, but she still went forward. It really is Female supporting roles are all love brains? It''s terrible, you can''t afford to offend it. In the first snow of early winter, the eldest prince Mu Zechi and Wei family lady Wei Linghan held a grand wedding. The wedding was held in the back garden of the royal family. Because the area there is very large, in order to make this wedding more luxurious. even borrowed Lu Shaonong''s technique of spawning ancient creatures. Yes, after so long, Lu Shaonong''s paleontological culture method has finally been confirmed and can be used. Ruan Ruan now smells lilies every day. In order to make the wedding more beautiful, Mu Zechi asked Lu Shaonong to help him cultivate flowers one month earlier. The entire back garden, even in winter, is full of white and white, but it is still decorated with flowers, reds and willows. Pieces of roses and lilies make people happy. "So powerful?" "Is this an ancient creature?" "Of course, this is a very precious seed. I heard that it was a method developed by Lu Sanshao, and it can be planted." "I also heard that Lu Sanshao heard that it was to make his mecha feel happy. Do you think this is a magic barrier?" "Don''t talk nonsense." "But this flower is so pretty." Those who came to attend the wedding included grand dukes, officials, etc. There are also royal relatives and the like. In short, a lot of people came. Lu Shaonong is also one of them. Because of his friendship with the eldest prince, he directly became the best man. As for the bridesmaids, they are all girls who are good friends with Wei Linghan. There is a sister from the Wei family, and Song Zhenxi, the daughter of Song Dagong''s family. Although the little girl is a little arrogant, she has a good relationship with Wei Linghan. The last bridesmaid was one of her classmates who had a good relationship and a good family background. is also the official family of the main star. As the best man, apart from Lu Shaonong, the remaining two are the lieutenants of the eldest prince. He did this to encourage the soldiers under him. Therefore, apart from Lu Shaonong, who has a good relationship and needs to win over, the rest are all his cronies. This is also for the safety of the wedding. Said to be the best man, but in fact it also played a role in protecting him. "Invite the newcomer to come to the stage and salute." At this time, the master of ceremonies negotiated the process and began to come one by one. Mu Zechi was wearing a luxurious knight uniform and a small top hat, and then strode forward to hold the bride''s hand. Wei Linghan wears a beautiful long-tailed wedding dress, pure and beautiful, and unparalleled in holiness. Chapter 2897： your mecha my heart sixty Chapter 2897 Your Mecha My Heart Sixty In the past, Mu Zechi didn''t feel that he needed a wife. But in order to reassure His Majesty and his mother, he is not too young, and after thinking about it, he can marry someone. Now, looking at the holy Wei Linghan in front of him, a bit of surprise rose in his heart. As a result, the next second, I felt a light and shadow flashing past my eyes. Mu Zechi''s first reaction was to hug Wei Linghan directly, and then quickly withdrew to the side. bang bang bang! The other party came very quickly, and almost instantly fell directly in front of him. If it wasn''t for Mu Zechi''s quick reaction... Looking at the place where they stood just now, a **** pit, Mu Zechi''s face turned black. And Lu Shaonong is the best man. At this time, the distance is also very close. Naturally, he saw the slightly shaking figure and the loud noises. "This is..." Lu Shaonong didn''t know why, but still reminded: "Be alert." Who was mixed in? Watching the royal family hold the wedding, so the guard is relaxed, want to come in? You can come in, but if you want to go out, it might not be easy. After all, he is still in the backyard of the royal family, so it is impossible to summon the mecha directly. At this time, everyone hurriedly summoned machine guns and even long swords. In short, everyone has summoned weapons that can defend themselves. Then, it was clear who was in front of him. Sun Rushi... "You..." Grand Duke Sun saw that this was his daughter, and raised his finger sharply. The woman in front of her looked like Sun Rushi, but she felt something was not quite right. The little fox looked at this woman in the distance, and also saw... The layers of this woman are... Eggs. What does this have to do with the Zerg? Ruan Ruan was not very good at judgment for a while. The remote location of Sun Rushi has failed several times. Ruan Ruan was too lazy to care about her. The left and right are not on the main star, so it''s okay for the time being. The premise of her wanting to hurt the dog is that she has to get over herself. So, I''m not afraid that she will cause something. Who would have thought that she would suddenly be killed at the wedding of Mu Zechi? Ruan Ruan is not unprepared. Today, the weapons prepared by Lu Shaonong are specially placed in the storage space. The mecha cannot be summoned, but the weapon can always be used. Watching Grand Duke Sun jump out, Sun Rushi smiled coldly, that smile seemed like a ghost, and it was abnormal no matter what. Other people felt the danger, but Grand Duke Sun didn''t feel it, and even jumped out and yelled: "I shouldn''t have given birth to you in the first place, you little waste, ruining my reputation for many years, you..." Grand Duke Sun''s scolding was not very pleasant. Everyone felt that it was not good and wanted to stop it. Unfortunately, in the next second, a red line suddenly appeared. Then Grand Duke Sun was lifted by a red thread, and then he was hung in the air until he lost his breath. "The means of self-cultivation, coupled with the Zerg''s action power, plus his own mental power, is a little disgusting." After reading the little fox, he also summed up. Today''s Sun Rushi says that strong is also strong, but it is not particularly strong. At least, Mu Zechi is still her opponent. The trouble is... The bugs in her body, and the inexplicable relationship between her and the Zerg. Ruan Ruan always felt that things were not that simple. However, I couldn''t think of anything for a while. Sun Rushi is really crazy now. So, under her madness, no one knows what she can do. Chapter 2898： your mecha my heart sixty one Chapter 2898 Your mecha my heart sixty one "Don''t panic." Lu Shaonong has already seen that there are insect eggs in Sun Rushi''s body, so don''t mess around at this time. But he was afraid that Ruan Ruan would be afraid, so after thinking about it, he quietly comforted him. Ruan Ruan gave him a pleasant message reply through his storage space. The two of them have had a very tacit understanding recently. Even if they can''t really communicate outside of sleep, they already have those communication at the shallowest level of consciousness. And in a dream, when the two met again and said this, they found that both of them guessed correctly. At this time, Lu Shaonong wanted to appease Ruan Ruan, but he was afraid that the little girl would be afraid. Ruan Ruan wanted to tell Lu Shaonong that she was not afraid. What are you afraid of? He is here, she is not afraid. I have been looking for it for thousands of years, but now it is just a small scene. Its just that the world itself is a thing, not a person, so theres no way to help, which is a pity. "Who else is coming?" After Sun Rushi directly hanged Grand Duke Sun, she looked at everyone. Everyone was taken aback by this scene. This is Sun Rushi''s father. Although he is not good to her, at best he ignores her and is biased. did not leave her alone. No matter how bad he is, he can just leave it alone and hang himself. The crime of murdering the father... Its not good to think about it Everyone didn''t know what to say for a while. But Sun Rushi smiled and said, "How dare you keep me locked up with this little courage?" After finished speaking, he let out a low laugh. ''s voice was cold and gloomy, like a cold poison lying in a corner all year round. Listening to the coldness in the human bones. "What? You don''t think you are wrong?" At this time, Mu Zechi took the initiative to stand up. Hand-held machine light high-energy gun, this gun has a huge lethality to the Zerg. But one thing needs to be considered, the lethality to insect eggs is probably still weaker. That thing is stronger than normal Zerg. Mu Zechi has not moved, and he is also worried about these. "Where did I go wrong? I''ve been scolded by you for so many years as a waste material, what''s wrong with resisting?" Sun Rushi didn''t think she was wrong, and in the cultivation world, the strong are respected. So, it is the same in the interstellar space. She is stronger, and now she can go back and kill these villains, what''s wrong? They still want to lock her up? Dream. They don''t deserve it. "Let''s do it." After finishing speaking, Sun Rushi was too lazy to say more and started directly. But before he really started, he suddenly pulled the three remaining sisters of the Sun family to him. The red line on the hand crossed the necks of the three people, and then... Three heads that are brushed together. The scene was a little out of sight for a while. Too cruel. Everyone did not expect that such a change would happen. "This is" "Is this too much?" "Is that all her sister?" The relationship between the sisters of the Sun family is not good, and the stepmother doesn''t care about Sun Rushi. It is normal for her to have resentment in her heart. But directly kill... People can''t understand. Mu Zechi was a little surprised. At this time, she would kill people. His mind was spinning quickly, how to dispose of the eggs in the opponent''s body, but his hands were already moving. "She has worm eggs in her body, the eldest prince should not be careful." "That''s right, the eggs are hard to deal with." Seeing that Mu Zechi had stepped forward, everyone hurriedly reminded him. Today''s Sun Rushi is not very easy to deal with. Especially those ghosts in her body. Chapter 2899： your mecha my heart sixty-two Chapter 2899 Your mecha my heart sixty-two "Don''t worry." Mu Zechi didn''t want everyone to worry, so he went forward with his gun. Sun Rushi also has his own magic. She could actually use the power of the universe, and then picked up the exercises in the cultivation world. This thing, Mu Zechi has no experience, and suffered a loss at the beginning. Fortunately Ruan Ruan also studied these things with Lu Shaonong recently. Ruan Ruan was also preventing Sun Rushi from coming back, so he said something to Lu Shaonong in a dream. Lu Shaonong is eager to learn and has found a lot of information. What he knows, the first prince will also somewhat. I didnt prepare at the beginning, so I suffered a little loss. At this time, I reacted and adjusted it again. "Impossible, impossible." Sun Rushi couldn''t believe it for a while when she saw that Mu Zechi could avoid his own practice. On the other hand, Mu Zechi caught the loophole of the opponent and went forward to make up the gun. bang bang bang! He shoots, and Sun Rushi also shoots. The two exchanged fire. Others also stepped forward to help fight together. Don''t pay attention to one-on-one with bad guys, that''s fine. So, come forward and rush. "Do you think it''s over if you deal with me?" No matter how powerful Sun Rushi was, he couldn''t fight against so many strong men. Therefore, when he finally lost, he smiled strangely. The next second, before the guns in everyone''s hands came out, Sun Rushi blew himself up first. It''s just that she chose a wonderful method for her self-destruction. She just exploded herself, but the eggs in her body were not harmed. instead exploded directly. When these things fall, they will hide, they are not easy to catch, and they are easy to float away. If these things cannot be dealt with in time, it will be a trouble for them in the future. This is also the back garden of the royal family. Everyone was a little anxious for a while, but they saw that Lu Shaonong was very calm and started to sprinkle powder with his two brothers. "Shaonong, what is this?" "That''s right, Shaolin, what is this that you spilled?" Everyone was puzzled and asked in a low voice. Obviously, this is not intimidated. However, I am still worried about the previous bug egg problem. As a result, the next second I heard Lu Shaonong''s smiling voice: "Pesticide." People: ? ? ? What? This thing, combined with the herbicides and insecticides that I encountered when I was on Earth, combined with interstellar technology, the effect is still good. As soon as the powder comes out, the eggs... One by one, like a fruit that suddenly dried up. It will be cold directly on the spot. And not a single one escaped. In the end, the robot swept the audience and found no abnormality. Only then did everyone realize that this insecticide really works. Lu Shaonong tapped the storage space happily and shared his joy with Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan spread out his pleasant atmosphere. Lu Shaonong tapped the storage space to indicate that he had received it. The wedding continues. A new couple, because of this battle, the relationship seems to be a step closer. Wei Linghan''s help before and after running just now proves that she is a good person. Satisfied with Mu Zechi''s requirements for his future wife. As for Mu Ying, after Mu Zechi got married, she was sent to another planet. When she came back, Wei Linghan had two children. And Lu Shaonong dedicated his life to mecha. Lu Shaolin teased at the beginning that if you spend a lifetime with the mecha, it will eventually become a poke. Lu Shaonong really spent a lifetime with the mecha. No one knows, in fact, the mecha is his little girl, and his little girl is the mecha. This secret, only he knows. very nice. Shhh, it''s our secret, the secret about love. Said the male protagonist of this world. The end of this plane, the next plane, the modern real world, and the last world~ Chapter 2900： Predestined relationship, this life continues Chapter 2900 Predestined relationship, continued in this life Returning to the Void Realm again, the stars in the little fox''s hands slowly glowed. 9488 was still sorting out the list in the queue. At this time, when he saw the light on Ruan Ruan''s wrist, the electronic list in his stunned hand was messed up. "Dad, you you you are..." 9488 was too frightened to speak. And Ruan Ruan smiled and said: "The merit is complete, the task is completed." Watching the stars on his wrist form a piece of light, and then slowly injected into his body, the little fox smiled. The eyebrows are smart, and the sultry is penetrating. 9488 heard her say this, and felt a little complicated for a while, and didn''t know what to say. The little fox mission has been completed, and the required strength is enough, which means that she can leave in a human form. Start a new life! But what about it? What is it going to do? Looking at 9488''s lost appearance, Ruan Ruan smiled: "It must be unfair to take you to the new world, and I don''t really need these, I just want to live an ordinary person''s life." In other words, many years of obsessions are hidden in the heart, and after experiencing these worlds, the little fox knows why he wants to be a human being. Look for the lost person. At the beginning, he was lost, and he was reincarnated from generation to generation, and his breath became weaker and weaker. The little fox was probably also afraid that he couldn''t find him before his breath completely disappeared, and then... Then what happened, I never thought about it before, so I dont need to think about it in the future. Because she knew that it was the person she missed, she wanted to find him, fall in love with him, and be by his side. is like coming from these worlds, life after life. Even this time, it will only be a short lifetime. But in ten thousand years, I have experienced too many things. After watching the vicissitudes of life, and seeing the changes in the world, I dont think there is anything. I, if it is happy, then it is okay to be short. But if the whole life is painful and empty, then what''s the point of it being longer? She once walked through the ruthless river of time, and in the years between ten thousand years, there were countless loneliness. But this time, what she wants is... There are people around. And 9488, one is that it belongs to the main **** system, and it is impossible for him to take it with him. Another one, she wants to be an ordinary person, no matter how the people around her change, she will not use such unnecessary means to live. Little Fox believes that after so many worlds, he can still live well without this plug-in. So, 9488 she will not take it away. When 9488 heard it, the little fox froze at first without her, but after realizing it, he cried with a wow. Heartbreaking, so many worlds, it has become accustomed to. Now I have to learn, there is no world of little foxes. Although the spicy chicken fox has broken legs, its strength is strong. When it is a mascot, it can lie down and win many worlds. Now, this big guy is leaving. Don''t want it anymore. How could 9488 not cry? Although the little fox also likes the feeling of having 9488, after all, he can play with him when he has nothing to do. But after thinking about it, I should not bring it. Although it is not very useful to bring it... Of course, don''t say this sentence, so as not to stop 9488''s crying. It''s not as good as it is now, let it feel that it is still useful. rather than a display-like mascot. "Really, are you really not taking me?" 9488 clutched his chubby body, asked in a low voice, and burped after asking. The last world is also the real world~ Chapter 2901： Predestined relationship, this life continues two Chapter 2901 Predestined relationship, continued in this life After listening to the little fox, he really thought about it carefully. Actually, she doesn''t know if she can find dogs by becoming a human. But I didn''t feel it before, and I''m not sure. After going through so many worlds, the little fox believed it. Maybe the fate of two people is already connected. Now she looks for it again, she can find it if she doesn''t know. At that time, there will be such a small trumpet in my ear... forget it. "You can follow a new host, or you can go to the Lord God, choose formatting, and start from scratch. In fact, there are many choices. You also know that plug-ins like you, follow my words, for the new world I will soon land on. People, it''s very unfair, other people don''t have plug-ins, as long as I have it, it''s not very good." Ruan Ruan was not too ruthless about 9488. So, after thinking about it, I coaxed for a while. 9488 also knew that the little fox could not take it to the new world. After all, there is a new world for the little fox, and she is going to be a real person. "Then that...can I see you." After thinking about it, 9488 asked in a low voice. Ruan Ruan was silent for a while after listening. 9488 cried out with a wow. As a result, the next second I heard the little fox smile and say, "If you are not formatted by the Lord God." 9488: ! ! Forgot about this. When the little fox leaves, it will be a new lineage and may have a new host. And its father is the Lord God. After a long time, it almost forgot its real father. Thinking about it is also sad. The light on the wrist is slowly pouring into the body. After talking for a long time, the light became weaker. The long tail of the little fox dissipates little by little. The spiritual energy in the body also slowly dissipated. Ruan Ruan knew that this was the price she had to pay to become a real person. After , she is no longer a demon, no longer a little demon who can''t change shape. but a real person. Its just that the wealth and glory of the past, or the glorious past, all need to be let go. Because, we have to start over with one person. "Let''s go." Seeing the light getting weaker and weaker, the little fox knew that this time he set off alone. And this time to leave, it will be forever. Maybe after a few reincarnations, she will come back here. Maybe not. This is the future, who can tell? 9488 stumbled and said goodbye, but kept crying. And after the light on Ruan Ruan''s wrist disappeared, a white light flashed in front of him. In the vast white light, the worlds that I have walked through are flashing by. Those years, laughing and scolding, those years, watching flowers, those years, green pines and white hair, those years... There are too many , the memories belonging to her and the dog are really too many to count. But those are sweet, thinking about it, they are still oozing with honey. In the white light, he seemed to have seen the last piece of data sent by the Lord God. Main God: Thank you. There is a piece of words behind it, but I didn''t have time to read it. At this time, 9488, who stayed in the void space, saw the following line. Lord God: Thank you for your hard work. The person you are looking for is also looking for you. He has never left. 9488 didnt quite understand, so he turned his head and asked the Lord God. The voice of the Lord God is ethereal and distant: "The person she is looking for is also looking for her, and the person she loves also loves her, so they always meet and never separate." Chapter 2902： Predestined relationship, continued in this life Chapter 2902 Predestined relationship, continued in this life 9488 didnt understand, but he didnt ask any more questions. It feels that it needs to learn, maybe after learning, it will understand what it means. And Ruan Ruan now... was lying in a wood and almost scolded the street. The tail is gone, the demon power is gone, and the aura is gone. She is a weak girl now. raised his wrist and looked at it. Fortunately, looking at the familiar wrist, he knew that this was the appearance of his own body. Its just that its no longer a monster, but a normal human being. Without any demon power in her body, she is the most powerful Celestial Master and Taoist priest, and she cannot tell that she was once a demon. Her former memory, the Lord God naturally did not have the courage to move. These own demon powers and spiritual energy are all stuck in the middle. The Lord God can''t move anything, so there are all kinds of memories from the past. That''s it... I was cast into this world with my real body. Today''s world is a modern world, but this time, there is no plot and no so-called original owner. is to land directly by himself. There is nothing to refer to. However, when I came over, I matched a pair of jeans and a long-sleeved sweater. Now the atmosphere in the forest is not bad, I feel the autumn wind blowing slowly, and the little fox will still watch it in season. It''s just a real body launch, and it''s in the deep mountains and old forests... This time, he is mostly a black household. It is also a sad thing to think about. But the most important thing right now is to get out of this forest. Stay here and feed the animals? She is no longer the big monster she used to be, even if Yu Wei is still there, those silly little animals may not be able to fear themselves. Therefore, it is safest to leave the forest early. Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan got up and sorted it out. I really have nothing on me. Apart from this outfit, I don''t even have a backpack. The things that you have saved in your space for so many years are gone? As he was thinking about it, he saw a silver bracelet on his wrist with simple patterns embroidered on it. Ruan Ruan was stunned for a moment. Then there was a flash of consciousness, and sure enough... My own storage bracelet came along. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome to be penniless. is just a storage bracelet, but there is a note with the font on it being mechanically printed. [Main God: In order to protect these, I also spent a lot of effort and divided it in half. Ruan Ruan: ...! ! ! The main **** is no longer a human being. But in ten thousand years, he has saved a lot of belongings. is divided into half, and there are many more. Its just No money. At least there is no modern tradable currency, which is also sad. And there are some things that are not very valuable in modern times. Thinking about it is even more sad. Life is not easy, the fox sighed. It''s just that the little fox has gone through so much and encountered a lot of things, so he won''t be easily defeated by a small thing. Even without this storage space, Ruan Ruan has a way to live. Now the most important thing is to see where your dog is. I am now a real person, this world... This is a world of its own, and the little fox has a feeling. Somewhere, the two are destined to meet again. It''s just hard to tell at this time. So, she will not give up. Right now, getting out of the woods is the most important thing. "Help, help..." As a result, the little fox was startled by screams not far away as soon as he sorted out his clothes and wanted to leave. Chapter 2903： Predestined relationship, this life continues four Chapter 2903 Predestined relationship, continued in this life Ruan Ruan didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but... I have no money and I am still a black household. So, if possible, save someone, get a little money? Her aura is gone. In today''s world, the aura of nature is also thin, but for her, it''s not that she can''t pick it up and reabsorb it. So, you can punch and kick, and you can also hit a big tiger or something. Save an individual... Lets go and have a look first. Ruan Ruan opened the branch and walked in the direction of the voice. Not far ahead, the trees shook, and the sound came in bursts. There are men and women, the voice just now was a man''s voice. Ruan Ruan followed the sound and pulled away the trees, only to see four people cat on the ground. The two men and two women were trembling, and almost didn''t hug each other. Seeing Ruan Ruan coming over, the four of them were overjoyed at first, but after they reacted, they were again disappointed. After all, it would be fine if it was a man, but if it was a girl, it might not be as good as them. "You, hurry up, this, this..." The girl shivered and hugged the other little girl beside her, her voice trembling so hard to express. But he still pointed the way, signaling Ruan Ruan to run first. Ruan Ruan glanced inside and understood. Wow. A beautiful big tiger on the road. I was thinking just now that although I have nothing now, I still have no problem playing a big tiger. As a result, the big tiger is here? Ruan Ruan said that he did not want it, thank you. "Let''s go, don''t be stupid." A few people were so frightened that their legs were too weak to move, so they couldn''t run. screamed and startled the tiger again, but when Ruan Ruan came over and didn''t move, one of the boys said something in a shrill voice. Although the words are not very pleasant and the voice is shrill and broken, the intention is still good. Ruan Ruan glanced at him, but was stunned. The little boy looks good, looks like he is about 20 years old, maybe not yet. The face is a little tender, and it looks good, white and clean, and there are a pair of small tiger teeth. At this time, his hand was holding the boy beside him. And Ruan Ruan looked at him stunned because... There was a faint, familiar aura about him. The breath of a dog. Unexpectedly, on the first day of landing in your own world, you will meet a dog? But not right. This breath is too weak... As if the people around him were infected, not his own breath. The little fox is not quite sure. In order to confirm this, the little fox ripped apart the trees and walked to the little boy. Then he leaned in and took a sniff. People: ? ? ? Everyone was stunned, completely unaware, what happened? Looking at the beautiful and fair little girl like a fairy, at this time, why did you start a sand sculpture? The boy was also startled, and always felt that Ruan Ruan''s appearance was even more terrifying than the big tiger glaring over there. And Ruan Ruan confirmed it after smelling it for a while. He is not a dog, this faint breath is probably contaminated temporarily. Those who can be infected with the breath of dogs are probably also close relatives? But this is hard to say. In modern society, there is a lot of communication, and some things are not necessarily guessed by the little fox. But don''t worry, follow this little boy, if you can''t say goodbye, you will be able to find the dog. "Don''t be afraid." Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan arranged it softly. It sounded like a clear spring, and it sounded like a soft wind blowing across the face, so it rang softly in the ears of the four of them. Chapter 2904： Predestined relationship, this life continues five Chapter 2904 Predestined relationship, continued five in this life The four people who were already frightened, listened to this voice, and fell into a daze, and did not respond for a long time. Ruan Ruan turned around to look at the big tiger with good lines and shiny fur. Small things like , Ruan Ruan released his coercion a little, and ran away honestly for convenience. But now... Hey, no tail. Aura is also unreliable. Nothing is worth it. So, little things are not afraid of her anymore. This is really a sad thing. But the little fox will never admit defeat. Slowly absorbed the spiritual energy from nature, then slowly raised his hand, and then performed a fighting pose. "Ha." A brittle female voice came out of Ruan Ruan''s mouth. At first glance, it was a little weak. The little friend who was holding a group behind him, at this time, finally reacted from the look of the little fox, and couldn''t help shedding tears of lasagna in his heart. It''s over, buy four and get one free. This deal is really a loss. But he never thought that the tiger opposite, after looking at Ruan Ruan for a while, turned his head and left with a big bang. Tiger:! Hey, good human, why is another crazy? Forget it, lets go. The tiger sensed danger, so he ran away with a particularly strong momentum. After all, he is still arrogant in his bones, how can he be thought that he was scared away? Therefore, the tiger thought he had a lot of face and ran away from them imposingly. The tiger ran away? The four shivering dumplings behind him: ? ? ? Why did this run away? Did you forget to grin at us? The little friends are still very confused. But honestly running, it is still worth being happy. That''s right, my legs were shaking too much and I was too scared, so I couldn''t stand up for a long time. "Are you all right?" Looking at the four people, sitting there dumbfounded, hugging each other in pairs, Ruan Ruan couldn''t help but begin to doubt the possibility that these four people were frightened. "My legs and legs are numb." In the end, the girl who screamed at the beginning spoke slowly, her mouth still trembling. Ruan nodded softly, but didn''t mean to help. The little fox was not a kind person originally. If it weren''t for the currency in circulation, and the boy who was inexplicably infected with the smell of a dog, he would not have taken the risk at all. Although the tiger ran away, it seems that it has little relationship with him. Tiger: Hehe. "Then take it easy for a while, go down the mountain early, it''s not very safe in this mountain." Ruan Ruan thought for a while, gave a suggestion, and was ready to leave. This kind of small routine, if you let 9488 see it, it will understand. But the four boys and girls are obviously not deep in the world, and they don''t quite understand the little fox''s routine. Ruan Ruan saved their lives after all, so they left directly. Unless the four of them were white-eyed wolves, this would not be the case. Sure enough, in the next second, I heard the little boy with the smell of a dog on his body hurriedly said: "Sister, don''t go by yourself, this mountain is dangerous, let''s all come together, and thank you just now." At this moment, the four of them finally recovered and could stand up. That''s right, a mess. Ruan Ruan heard this, turned around, pursed her lips, and seemed embarrassed: "Will it be too much trouble for you?" said so pitifully, with such a face. Others will not think that this is a little white flower, and it will kill people. will only feel that it is so pitiful, so beautiful, so beautiful. The boy who had been silent for a while, even swallowed quietly. Chapter 2905： Predestined relationship, this life continues six Chapter 2905 Predestined relationship, this life continues for six "Why, you saved us just now, you..." After the boy finished speaking, he patted his head, remembered that he hadn''t introduced himself, and said hurriedly: "Hello, my name is Lu Zixian. , this is my friend Mu Fengge, Yu Ningning, Xu Fu, we came out to play, we originally heard that there are short-lived flowers on the mountain, and wanted to come up to see it, but when something like this happened, you..." After talking about his side, he thought that they and Ruan Ruan were only one-sided. But Ruan Ruan rescued them, even if he reported his family name, it didn''t matter. "I''m Ruan Ruan, I..." Ruan Ruan only mentioned one name. After speaking, she pursed her lips lightly. The words after that seemed a little hard to say, and she didn''t know what to say. Boys don''t understand, but girls understand. "Needless to say, we understand, why don''t we go down the mountain together?" Xu Fu saw that Ruan Ruan was in trouble, so she couldn''t tell, so she hurriedly interrupted. No matter what, Ruan Ruan saved them, it''s a fact. Therefore, it is impossible for them to leave their benefactors here. Even if they can, they need to settle the benefactor. Looking at the benefactor, there is nothing, the clothes are also old clothes, and the quality of the trousers is average. It is estimated that the conditions are not good. The big names of the two girls, just look at Ruan Ruan''s dress to know that Ruan Ruan''s conditions are not very good. But I didnt say much, the two of them are not the power to look down on others. "Then I''ll trouble you." Ruan Ruan smiled embarrassedly. The little girl is so beautiful that it makes you breathe. Lu Zixian is okay, Mu Fengge feels that she is in love. What kind of beautiful little sister is this special meow, he can''t stand it anymore. Ruan Ruan followed the four people down the mountain. This piece is halfway up the mountain, so they will encounter the beast. If it is only at the foot of the mountain, because there are people, the beasts do not dare to approach it easily. "Xiao Ruan, you''re only 19 years old, God damn, you''re a fairy girl." At this moment, the three girls were already familiar with each other, and the two of them held Ruan Ruan''s hand from left to right. Everyone also switched ages. The reason why the little fox said he was 19 years old was because his face was tender. He couldn''t say that I was over 10,000 years old, for fear of scaring people. They are all still young, only one year older than Ruan Ruan. 20 years old, just a group of sophomore students. Now that they are on the 11th holiday, they come out to play. This place is close to the mountains. is most suitable for boys and girls who want to take risks, so they came here. "We are in the homestay at the foot of the mountain, will you come with us too?" Yu Ningning saw that Ruan Ruan had nothing and didn''t know what to say, so he took the initiative to invite him. "No, it''s not very good." Ruan Ruan was a little embarrassed, so she blushed and waved her hand. Xu Fu felt that her breathing was tight. Even if it is a woman, looking at this face, it is very easy to imagine things. Not to mention the two boys beside him. is the age of vigorous blood. Lu Zixian is okay, he is still thinking about the tiger going down the mountain just now. Mu Fengge felt like he was going to die, and his breathing was about to stop. Fairy little sister, seek seduction online. Who can stand this special meow. "I, I, I... I used to live in the mountains, no, I don''t have an ID card." Ruan Ruan blushed, and very embarrassedly told her current situation. The four of them were stunned when they heard it. After reacted, he smiled indifferently, and then pushed Yu Ningning to take the initiative to say: "It''s okay, just go back and make up a household registration, it''s no big deal." Chapter 2906： Predestined relationship, this life continues for seven Chapter 2906 Predestined relationship, seven continuations in this life "Thank you, thank you." Ruan Ruan smiled embarrassedly, then pursed her lips. The beauty of Miss Fairy, Mu Fengge said that she is in love! ! I checked my eyes, this is the feeling of heartbeat. Lu Zixian offered to help, and Mu Fengge and the others also said they could. Ruan Ruan saved their lives again, and all the friends went down the mountain together. This section of the road is not particularly difficult to walk, but because it is too deep, it is a little farther. After slowly seeing the scenery under the mountain, everyone was a little relieved. Finally got out of that horrible forest. Now that I think about it, I am still terrified. Yu Ningning even sat directly on the ground, ignoring the grass and soil on the ground, and whispered: "My mother, I finally came back successfully, I was scared to death." "Okay, we''ll be there soon, get up quickly." Seeing that she was still seated, Xu Fu immediately pulled a hand. "Okay." Yu Ningning also knew that he had come here, and he had to go on honestly. Otherwise, she would have been scared to death if she stayed in the mountains. A group of five friends finally managed to descend the mountain successfully. There is a small town at the bottom of the mountain. It does not look particularly developed, but it is very secluded and the landscape is very good. The air is very fresh. I heard Lu Zixian mentioned that there is a temple on the opposite mountain, and it is said that the incense is good. They went there yesterday. Because I have been to the opposite mountain, I thought this mountain was the same. Otherwise, it would not be risky. "Traveling in this place is good." Today is the golden week of travel. The population of this town is not large, and the scenery is actually only average, but the advantage is that there are few people. is a scenic spot that has not yet been developed. But there are still some people coming and going, otherwise, there will be no homestays. "That''s it, we''re staying here for the time being, and there are a few friends that we all know, but we''re not together." Lu Zixian was a tour guide all the way, and Mu Fengge didn''t give in too much, always trying to help Ruan Ruan. . "Thank you." Ruan Ruan nodded in gratitude, and then looked at the village. is beautiful and is suitable for Ruan Ruan to survive. It is definitely unrealistic to go directly to the dog if you have nothing. Although you can use Lu Zixian''s identity to go there, Ruan Ruan has also observed the journey just now. Lu Zixian''s family conditions are very good, food and clothing are not bad. The watches in hand all start with six digits. Therefore, the identity of one''s own dog is very precious. If you are rich and poor and the distance is too big, you cant say it well, and you will be under a lot of pressure in the future. The little fox will not be the one to be looked down upon. So, you still have to make a fortune. The presence of the dog''s breath means that he is also in this world. What kind of identity is he in this reincarnation. Little Fox doesn''t know either. But two people in so many worlds have already met and their fate has been set. Come to think of it, it won''t be far off. He will wait for himself, it doesn''t take long. You can walk to his side as a comparable person. "We opened a room for you, right next to us, we live in that flower house, and give you the best one." Lu Zixian said as he walked, using his ID card to open another room . This homestay is very beautiful, there are flowers and plants everywhere, and even the homestay is built around it, and there is a small pond in the middle, and flowers are planted around it. also prepared a small tea room. Chapter 2907： Predestined relationship, this life continues for eight Chapter 2907 Predestined relationship, eight continuations in this life And the houses in the row to the east are called: Flower House. The row of houses on the west side is named: Wooden House. is quite a cute name. "Thank you." Ruan Ruan thanked Lu Zixian, and then took the other party''s key. Before a few people could go to the room to take a look, there were voices coming from outside. "My God, you are finally back." "Really back, scared to death, we have to call the police." "They all said that there are wild beasts on the mountain, my mother, I''m so scared that my heart can''t beat." A group of people came back and made fun of them, but they were more concerned. "Zixian, are you alright?" A very charming little girl walked up to Lu Zixian, glanced at Ruan Ruan with an inexplicable look, then used her body to separate the two, and asked softly . "It''s alright, it''s fine, hey, come and come and introduce a new friend to everyone." Lu Zixian didn''t care about the girl''s concern, but directly staggered the girl, and then showed Ruan Ruan in front of everyone''s eyes. Pretty, pure and lively. Ruan Ruan was facing them sideways just now, so everyone didn''t see it clearly. At this time, Ruan Ruan''s face was revealed, and everyone was startled. Then, they all showed amazing expressions. But there are exceptions. Among the girls who came in later, there were a few expressions, but they were not very happy. Looking at Ruan Ruan''s expression, it seemed like he was going to eat people. The jealous light in his eyes will soon be unable to be covered, as if overflowing. "Hello everyone, I''m Ruan Ruan." Ruan Ruan took the initiative to stand up and greet everyone. The pleasant tone is like a clear spring colliding with soft stones, slowly pouring into everyone''s ears. A voice like can be sweet to people''s hearts, and sweet to people''s bones. The faces of several girls became even more ugly after hearing this voice. And a few boys reacted at this time, and immediately lengthened their tone. Introduce the names one by one. Sixteen people came to their line. The four I saw just now are just a few of them. The twelve who came in after were considered their main force. The sixteen people are all in the same class. They are still studying in college. Because the holiday is boring, everyone comes out to play. But they didn''t come together. They were all familiar with each other. As a result, they met halfway and found that everyone had the same destination, and then they went together. Aside from the fact that a few girls were not very friendly towards Ruan Ruan, everyone welcomed Ruan Ruan to join. Especially after hearing Lu Zixian say that they really encountered a tiger, it was Ruan Ruan''s appearance that saved their lives. "You can still chase tigers like this, and you don''t have to make drafts for bragging." A girl said sour there. Several other girls followed Ying He and said, "That''s right, with such a small body, tigers will knock their teeth if they eat it." "No, Lu Zixian, you are lying, and you are also clever, can she scare away tigers?" Several girls were chatting. After hearing this, Lu Zixian''s expression was not very good. The little girl who had been talking before, but this time, smiled and said, "I believe in Zixian, the master is in the folk." The girl put an accent on the word "Master". I dont know if it means something or what. In short, the tone sounds very soft, but the outside voice here is strange to the person who listens to it. The little fox didn''t care, just stood on the ground with a smile, as peaceful as a landscape painting, and as warm as an oil painting. Chapter 2908： Predestined relationship, this life continues nine Chapter 2908 Predestined relationship, this life continues nine The two contradictory temperaments in this person will make people feel that they are incompatible, but in Ruan Ruan, they will not. The richness is Ruan Ruan''s stunning appearance, while tranquility is Ruan Ruan''s temperament. Those who have been ups and downs for ten thousand years have a better mentality than them. It''s just a group of children who are chattering and not growing up, and the little fox is too lazy to care about them. If it wasn''t for that, I still needed an ID, and I didn''t want to entangle with them. Of course, the main thing is to look at the face of the dog. Otherwise, the four of us will feed the tiger today. "What to eat at night, have you seen it?" Because this piece is newly developed, there is really no place for internet celebrities to check in, and they still need to observe it by themselves. "I saw a siu siu shop over there, and it looked pretty good, with local characteristics." A boy said in a loud voice. "I saw a soup shop and thought it should be a feature too." "Why didn''t you say that you also saw a boxed lunch, hahahaha, the school didn''t have enough food, so I came here to eat." Several men screamed and howled. In the end, everyone discussed it and ordered a siu siu shop. "Let''s go together." Mu Fengge felt that she couldn''t fall behind, so at this time, she took the initiative to attack. The girls who were not used to Ruan Ruan at first, when they heard Mu Fengge say this, their hearts turned into a lemon tree, which was unbearable. After hearing Ruan Ruan, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, I won''t bother you anymore, I''ll go back to rest." "How can we do that? People have to eat." Lu Zixian immediately felt uncomfortable when he thought that Ruan Ruan had lived in the mountains since he was a child, without an ID card and probably no money. So, he grabbed Ruan Ruan''s hand. The charming girl pursed her lips. Although her complexion had not changed, the light in the bottom of her eyes kept flashing. stared at Lu Zixian, holding Ruan Ruan''s hand. Ruan Ruan calmly broke away the opponent''s hand and wanted to explain. As a result, Lu Zixian has already started to find money in his wallet. "If you don''t like the liveliness, you can go to the opposite side to have porridge later. The porridge in that shop is also good." Lu Zixian didn''t have much cash in his pocket. Now that everyone goes out to scan the code, there is really no need to bring too much cash. So in the pocket, there is a total of 600 yuan. He was too embarrassed to give the change. After he took it out, he looked at Mu Fengge. Mu Fengge immediately reacted. Yu Ningning and Xu Fu both took out their wallets and only collected 1,200 yuan in total. A few people added up to the same amount of cash as Lu Zixian. "You hold this, and you still have the documents. I''ll help you with it later." Lu Zixian had a vague feeling that he had a relationship with Ruan Ruan, but this feeling could not be explained. is amazing, but to say love at first sight is still too exaggerated. Somewhere, something seems to be affecting the two people. He didn''t want Ruan Ruan to suffer. So, I paid directly. As a result, several other girls died of acid. "It turned out to be a poor and sour guy. It''s not so good, so I have to pay first?" "Who knows, if it''s not good, it''s just because Young Master Lu and the others are in good condition, that''s why they hold on to it." "Oh, do you want to remind Young Master Lu and the others, don''t be deceived." The mouths of several girls are really not very good. Lu Zixian and the others, although they are all professionals, their relationship seems to be fine in normal times, and there are only a few who are really close. Otherwise, when going up the mountain, it is impossible to have only the four of them. For the rest, we all made a companion together. Chapter 2909： Predestined relationship, ten times in this life Chapter 2909 Predestined relationship, ten continuations in this life At this time, hearing everyone say this, Lu Zixian''s face is not very good-looking. Afraid that Ruan Ruan would reject him because of these, he hurriedly put the money directly into Ruan Ruan''s sweater pocket. "Take it, I don''t mean anything else. It''s the same if you earn money in the future and pay it back to me. Besides, a little money can''t express my gratitude at all for saving my life." Lu Zixian was afraid that Ruan Ruan would think too much and explained. a bit. They deserve all the money they give, and it''s too little. Ruan Ruan saved his life, what if they just gave some money? In response, Ruan Ruan just pursed her lips, and the corners of her lips hooked lightly. Such a smile made Mu Fengge breathe. Goddess, how charming you are when you smile! "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t ask for your money in vain." Ruan Ruan said politely, and took it out of his pocket. In fact, he was looking for something from his storage space. After searching for a while, he took out a palm-sized suet jade and handed it to Lu Zixian: "The girl in the mountains doesn''t have anything good, but the occasional grinding stone, let''s play with it, thank you for your cash." Ruan Ruan finished and put the things on the bar next to him, then moved the cash in his hand, then turned and walked towards the flower room. Everyone was taken aback by Ruan Ruan''s actions. Waiting for the reaction, a few routine lemon extracts began to be sour again. "You really take a rock, and you really are a village girl." "I thought it was a piece of jade, but it turned out to be bluffing. Thinking about it, it doesn''t look like a good thing." "Isn''t it, just took the money with peace of mind?" "I said, Wang Qiaoqiao, you guys are endless, and those who didn''t know thought you were the market aunts, and the market aunts don''t have as complicated a mouth as you." In the end, Yu Ningning couldn''t take it anymore, so he shouted. The named girl likes Mu Fengge. At this time, she was directly poked out, and her eyes were red with anger. "Yu Ningning, what are you talking about? We didn''t tell lies. We were originally poor and sour, so we won''t let anyone tell you?" Seeing Mu Fengge''s eyes were about to fall on Ruan Ruan''s body, Wang Qiaoqiao feels awful. Therefore, I will provoke a sentence from time to time, and I will definitely not let everyone have a good impression of Ruan Ruan. "This is an excellent suet jade with no impurities, no cracks, and it is not possible to produce such a good jade nowadays. You still say that this is a stone? Who knows who is a poor ghost, and what''s wrong with the poor? If you stole or robbed it, people are doing well." Yu Ningning also refused to give in, and after choking, he went to watch the piece of jade. A few people who have a good relationship with Lu Zixian have a good family background, and naturally they still have eyesight. So, everyone took a closer look at the piece of jade. It is true that the jade body is transparent, without any impurities, the quality of the jade, and the material are all excellent. The most important thing is that this piece is very large. "This piece is worth millions, right?" Xu Fu was amazed after watching it for a while. "More than that, I took a look at the jewelry store last time, and the quality of the bracelet is not particularly good. It costs 300,000 yuan. This piece of jade can produce more than three bracelets, and the quality of the jade is so good. ." Yu Ningning denied it after watching it for a while. Lu Zixian was actually a little surprised. He never imagined that Ruan Ruan could directly take out such a large piece of jade. This is simply was so pleasantly surprised. Chapter 2910： Predestined relationship, this life continues eleven Chapter 2910 Predestined relationship, this life continues eleven The Lu family is not bad for money, but... poor jade. The Lu family has a special family. In fact, they are very fond of the aura in jade. Especially his big brother... Thinking of Big Brother and looking at this jade again, Lu Zixian''s brows became a little hotter. "Go eat, I won''t eat tonight." After Lu Zixian finished speaking, he took the jade and went back to his room. The charming little girl from before immediately stamped her feet and said, "Zixian, wait for me." She ran a step slower, only to be cut off by Lu Zixian with a bang. Let her knock on the door, Lu Zixian has no intention of opening the door. "Li Jiao, forget it, Lu Zixian has a new love, so he won''t do anything to you. If you can come up with such a jade, I can''t tell which one''s daughter is the daughter of the daughter, so she ran away and played here." The sour Wang Qiaoqiao did not miss any opportunity and began to be sour. A few boys thought it was very boring, and everyone didn''t come together. just met in this small town, and then everyone saw that they were all classmates, and they have been acting together. But there are a few boys who really get in the way, and a few girls dont get along well. Lu Zixian and the others actually consisted of four people. Now, Mu Fengge no longer wants to walk with everyone. "I''ll go back and talk to my house." Mu Fengge found a reason to leave. Yu Ningning and Xu Fu live together for safety. Seeing that the two members of their team were not there, they also returned to the room. The small team that used to be quite lively has now cooled down. After being ignored by Lu Zixian, Li Jiao''s eyes turned red with anger. Originally, several boys wanted to rub Lu Zixian''s thighs. After all, Lu Zixian is rich. When he goes out to eat, everyone will coax him a bit. If its not good, there is no need for the AA system, and Lu Zixian will take it himself. As a result, now, it seems that they have to be their own AA. But everyone didnt want others to take advantage of it. At this time, they all pulled their own team away. A line of sixteen people is now divided into three teams. Ruan Ruan didnt know about this. Without the remote of 9488, it is really not very convenient. However, that kind of plug-in, with or without it, has little effect on the little fox. After returning to the room, Ruan Ruan listened to the movement for a while. After listening to the silence outside, Ruan Ruan went out again. With just such a set of clothes, it is not very convenient to travel by yourself. I wanted to wash, but I didn''t have to change clothes. Although the town is small, there are still clothing stores and the like. is the quality of the clothes, dont think too much. The little fox didnt pick it up originally, its just comfortable. So, I went to two places, picked out clothes, and picked out two sets, the inner and outer sets, and bought a suitcase, toiletries, and face wipes, too. There are no big brands in the town, even some small ones. They are all for daily household use. In the end, Ruan Ruan picked out the ones for children and bought a few bottles. I originally wanted to buy a mobile phone, but the money in my hand was really not enough. After thinking about it, I gave up. The left and right are of no use right now, so let''s leave it as such. After shopping and coming back, Ruan Ruan happened to meet Li Jiao and his team who were out to eat. Seeing that Ruan Ruan got the money, he went out to buy things. Wang Qiaoqiao started talking again. "It''s really poor, so when I get the money, I buy it quickly, for fear of being asked to go back." "Qiaoqiao..." Other people are too embarrassed to say it at this time, and they want to pull Wang Qiaoqiao. Wang Qiaoqiao was upset, and after looking at Ruan Ruan coldly, she turned around and left. Chapter 2911： Predestined relationship, this life continues twelve Chapter 2911 Predestined relationship, this life continues twelve You can''t go back, because Mu Fengge came out. Wang Qiaoqiao really wanted to look at Mu Fengge, but after Mu Fengge came out, his eyes were directly locked on Ruan Ruan. Wang Qiaoqiao couldn''t stand it any longer and was so angry that he turned around and left. Ruan Ruanlan paid too much attention to them, nodded to Mu Fengge, said hello, and went back to the room. Lu Zixian is making a video with his mother right now. Honestly talked about what happened to me today. "The girl who grew up in the mountains still has high-quality jade in her hand?" Mother Lu was stunned for a moment, and even repeated what Lu Zixian had said before. This is not like what Lu Mu, who has always been neat, said. Lu Zixian was stunned for a moment, but nodded honestly, indicating that it was true. After listening to Mother Lu, the phone was dropped. After a while, she picked it up and said, "You, wait for me, I''ll find your dad." Mother Lu remembered that Father Lu said it before. The edge is in the mountains, and the line is in the jade. This comment says that the boss has a fate in the mountains, and it is jade that holds this fate. Jade leads by a thread, cherish this relationship. Now jade, in the mountains, girls all have. Mother Lu immediately thought of Father Lu''s comments. So, she wanted to check with Father Lu. It was only after he ran out of the bedroom that he realized that Father Lu took a job and went out for a few days. It is estimated that he will not be back until next week. "Oh, your dad isn''t here. When he''s working, it''s not convenient to contact him directly. This..." Mother Lu was quite anxious. As a result, Lu Zixian didn''t know why, and he didn''t know the comments, so he didn''t know about it. At this time, watching the mother-in-law turn around, I was still a little confused. "No, Mom, I said jade, a jade that is useful to my brother." Lu Zixian wanted to remind Lu Mu that he got a piece of jade, which was very good to his brother, but he still needed his mother to help him with some money. what. For this piece of jade, he only paid one thousand and two, he was very embarrassed. This piece of jade, according to Lu Zixian''s own visual estimation, must cost more than two million yuan. Lu Zixian put the jade stone in front of the camera, and after a full circle, Mother Lu said: "Three million, but didn''t you say that the little girl has no ID card for the time being, take your time, you drag her, I..." Mother Lu originally wanted to say, I''ll rush over there right away. Now that the traffic is so developed, it takes at most one day to get to this town from them. But I thought again, Father Lu was not at home, and neither was the younger son. The situation of the eldest son... She left again, these ill-intentioned family members. I can''t help it, I can''t walk away. Mother Lu had to suppress her impulsive thoughts and thoughts, and then said, "You and the little girl are in many ways, this person may be able to save your brother." "Of course I know, or will I tell you?" Lu Zixian thought his mother was very strange. The jade that Ruan Ruan took out was so big, so valuable, and full of spiritual energy, so what does it mean? It''s not good, she still has it. The spiritual energy in this jade is a good medicine to save his brother. Therefore, he must be following Ruan Ruan closely. Not only because of this, but also because I got such a big bargain, so I cant just forget about it. I will give Ruan Ruan some money later. Just considering that Ruan Ruan does not have an ID card, so he does not have a card. Is it unsafe to take this money directly in cash? Chapter 2912： Predestined relationship, this life continues thirteen Chapter 2912 Predestined relationship, this life continues thirteen Ruan Ruan bought something and went back to the homestay. I don''t have an ID card now, so it''s really not good to act alone. So, I still follow them now. Wang Qiaoqiao and the others did not like Ruan Ruan, but Lu Zixian was no longer willing to go with them. Lu Zixian''s two friends have a very good impression of Ruan Ruan. After all, this is a life-saving grace, so who is good for Ruan Ruan? I originally thought that I would buy something for Ruan Ruan when I returned to the big city. The conditions of their home are good, and they are thinking about whether they should join forces and buy a house for Ruan Ruan. The little girl is helpless, and it is really pitiful. As a result, Ruan Ruan got 1,200 yuan from Lu Zixian and bought a batch of things first. After thinking about it for Ningning and Xu Fu, they started shopping online again. They are all girls, and their eyes are still precise. Therefore, if you are optimistic about the clothes, buy them directly and deliver them to their homes. Wait until you take Ruan Ruan back, and then give Ruan Ruan. The other students in the same class were actually quite unhappy. Mainly a few girls. But Lu Zixian and Mu Fengge didn''t want to care about them. The next morning, he left the Mu family and got Ruan Ruan an ID card. is still from the origin of this place. This relationship requires Ruan Ruan to follow him. ran back and forth for three days. Then I ran off my ID card. "Ruan Ruan, do you want to come back to Fangcheng with us, my parents still want to thank you, I..." Yu Ningning stood up first, and they took the initiative to invite Ruan Ruan to follow them back. The purpose of is naturally to express gratitude, and even for the things I bought, I have to give Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan originally wanted to stay here, the small village is nice, with mountains and water. But after thinking about it again, the dog still doesn''t know what''s going on. Is he single, or is he already the father of a child, or some other identity. Whether it is good or bad, always have to take a look. If two people are destined to have no fate in reality, then she will not force it. Live your smart and happy days early. If it is destined that there is still fate, then go to his side and plan again. Around , the little fox was never poor again. Thinking of this, he smiled slightly, with a bit of embarrassment on his face: "That''s disturbing." This is what it means to agree, Mu Fengge was relieved when he heard it, and the other two friends were also very satisfied. The five people were busy with ID cards for three days, but they avoided it with other students. Now a few people are ready to leave early. "You want to go back early?" Seeing that Mu Fengge and the others had packed up, Wang Qiaoqiao happened to pass by the front desk of the B&B, and asked sharply. Lu Zixian didn''t speak, and Mu Fengge didn''t turn his head. On the other hand, Yu Ningning, for the sake of being the same major, replied with a smile, "I still have something to do at home, so I''ll go back first, Qiao Qiao has a good time." After hearing that they had something to do at home, they went back first, but what happened with Ruan Ruan? "Then why did she go back with you?" At this time, Wang Qiaoqiao''s tone was a bit questioning. Mu Fengge was annoyed by the question, and she clenched her brows and asked, "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with classmate Wang, right? We are willing to bring our little friends with us, do you care?" In one sentence, Wang Qiaoqiao almost choked. Especially when the person he liked choked back, Wang Qiaoqiao was really angry all of a sudden. Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to her. Chapter 2913： Predestined relationship, this life continues fourteen Chapter 2913 Predestined relationship, this life continues fourteen Wang Qiaoqiao went back angrily. Then the other classmates knew that Lu Zixian and the others were going back early, but everyone wanted to follow along for a ride. Unfortunately, they haven''t packed up yet. When they were all packed up, Lu Zixian and the others had already boarded the plane. Ruan Ruan''s ID card now can buy plane tickets, it seems to be serious, not a fake one. In this way, Ruan Ruan was relieved. went to Fangcheng with a few friends. "Fangcheng is good, there are high-rise buildings everywhere, and there are many interesting places..." Yu Ningning, as a girl, stayed by Ruan Ruan''s side, and kept whispering about Fangcheng''s good, this was afraid of Ruan Ruan Soft does not fit. This world is unfamiliar to the little fox. All places, all new experiences. Therefore, hearing Yu Ningning say this, Ruan Ruan''s ears perked up and she listened very seriously. When I hear some questions, I will ask them carefully. Xu Fu would add a sentence from time to time beside him. And Lu Zixian was still thinking about the problem of jade. He actually wanted to ask Ruan Ruan, do you still have this kind of aura full of jade in your collection? For the sake of my brother, the family is heartbroken. As soon as he came across such a good jade, Lu Zixian''s first reaction was that this thing could save his brother. So, at this moment, his mind is full of jade. Because of this, he looked a little silent. Ruan Ruan glanced at him, then took it back. We had a good chat along the way. Although it is said, if you tell your parents about the matter of going up the mountain rashly, it will make them feel afraid. But Yu Ningning felt that she and Xu Fu had limited money, and if it was just the two of them together, they wouldn''t be able to make up anything. Therefore, it is still necessary to let the family know, and then ask the family to give more money. Otherwise, the two of them will never feel at ease. "By the way, I have a small apartment, and I haven''t lived in it much. Ruan Ruan, after you come here, you can live there first. Don''t worry, I won''t go there." Lu Zixian thought for a while, Mother Mother, let Ruan Ruan be held back, Busy said something before getting off the plane. This means that people took them away from their homes. Yu Ningning and the others would not be surprised. Because of Ruan Ruan''s jade. After all, the eldest son of the Lu family has been in a coma for a long time and needs a lot of jade to continue his life. This is no secret in their Fangcheng circle. It''s just the Lu family''s business, and they don''t dare to talk about it at will. After all, it is very special. The Lu family itself is very special. On the other hand, Lu Zixian is no different from ordinary people, without any strange abilities. Now that Lu Zixian will arrange someone, Yu Ningning and the others are relieved. But Mu Fengge had some thoughts on Ruan Ruan. So, now that Lu Zixian arranged, he is a little dissatisfied: "Why don''t you go to my place, my place is close to the city, and it is also close to my home. If you have anything, it''s more convenient." "Fengge, don''t rob me at this time, you know what I''m for." Lu Zixian patted Mu Fengge''s shoulder with a smile when he heard it. Mu Fengge is reluctant to be a beauty, but his brother''s needs, and it still involves the life of the Lu family''s eldest son... After thinking for a while, he sighed helplessly: "Okay, then follow you, you can''t bully people." This is a warning to the Lu family not to force Ruan Ruan for the sake of your life! There was a voice over, and Ruan Ruan could hear it, but because he didn''t know the inside story, he didn''t know what was going on. Chapter 2914： Predestined relationship, this life continues for fifteen years Chapter 2914 Predestined relationship, this life continues fifteen "Of course, this is our VIP, how can you bully people." Lu Zixian said with a smile. Then the four of them went back to their respective houses, and Lu Zixian arranged for Ruan Ruan to go to the apartment to live first. Yu Ningning discussed with Xu Fu about buying Ruan Ruan a house. But after thinking about it, I felt that, according to the attitude of the Lu family, it is estimated that they do not need to buy the house. So what to do? Would it be too tacky to give money directly? The two little girls were quite sad. Fangcheng is indeed very developed, with beautiful buildings everywhere, and the transportation is also very convenient. Lu Zixian returned to Fangcheng, naturally he didn''t need to take a taxi by himself, or something. The Lu family has already arranged for a car to pick up the person. "Go to Yunhu Homestead first." Lu Zixian was not in a hurry to go home as soon as possible, but arranged Ruan Ruan first. The driver honestly sent the person over first. Lu Zixian took Ruan Ruan upstairs, then unlocked the combination lock, and then gave permission again. "If you don''t worry about it, revoke my authority. It''s alright, no one lives here, so I don''t think it''s cleaned up. I''ll call someone to come over in a while. Also, there''s money in this card, it''s three million. For the jade before, I went to my family to estimate the price, these are the money for jade." Lu Zixian was worried and talked back and forth a lot. The card that put in is the money transferred to him by Mother Lu, and then his card. Let Ruan Ruan use it first. "Thank you." After confirming the password, Ruan Ruan nodded, thought about it, and then said: "No one is needed to clean up, this place is not particularly big, I''ll do it myself." took a look, the apartment with more than 100 square meters is not particularly large, and it is not a problem to pack it by yourself. Around , now it is a salted fish. And suddenly there are three million more on the card, the feeling of getting rich overnight. "No, you''re welcome." Although Lu Zixian knew that this was his own savior, he could save his brother later if he didn''t think so. But looking at Ruan Ruan''s fairy-like sister''s face, he still couldn''t control his blush and heartbeat. He actually liked Ruan Ruan a little bit, but a voice in his heart told him not to be impulsive. If you want to live, don''t make Ruan Ruan''s idea. The little girl took out a million-dollar jade, which made Lu Zixian feel that she might not be a simple character. The strong desire to survive made Lu Zixian not dare to give birth to too many thoughts. Lu Zixian still needs to go home to report safety, so he talked to Ruan Ruan for a while and left. Ruan Ruan looked back and forth. The two-bedroom apartment is more than 100 square meters, and the space of the room is quite large. The most important thing is this living room, which is very spacious. It''s a little tiring to pack up, but it''s comfortable to live in. So Ruan Ruan got up and started packing. Because Lu Zixian lived here before, there was a bedroom closet with all his things. In another bedroom, the cabinets are empty. Ruan Ruan chose this bedroom, carefully tidied it up, and spread the bedding in the cupboard. sweated all over, took another shower, and then went downstairs with the card. Time to go shopping and come back. Otherwise, dinner would be a problem. Although Lu Zixian said he would make arrangements, what about after that? To live after tomorrow, I have to buy some necessities. Plus, I also need a mobile phone. The things are all in one piece, so you have to buy some. Fortunately, I have an ID card and money, so I can buy a mobile phone. Ruan Ruan first went to buy a mobile phone. Chapter 2915： Predestined relationship, this life continues sixteen Chapter 2915 Predestined relationship, this life continues sixteen After buying the phone, I went to the supermarket again. is a big supermarket near the apartment. The one where you can get free shipping when you purchase over 288. Ruan Ruan happily chose for a long time, and then communicated with the staff about his address and when he would deliver it. Then we headed home. As a result, as soon as he came out, he was hit by someone. Ruan Ruan swiftly avoided it. The next second, he was suddenly pulled aside by the person who wanted to hit him, and then a wall slammed... boom! The other party was dressed in black with long sleeves and a mask, but his eyes were surprisingly bright. Looking at these eyes, he should not be too old, probably around 20. The eyes are beautiful. But no matter how beautiful and handsome he is, he will be stunned to meet Ruan Ruan''s immortal appearance. The man was stunned for a moment, then whispered, "Sorry." Ruan Ruan did not understand the meaning. But listening to footsteps not far away, is this a pursuit? Although its evening now, but it shouldnt be, in the downtown area. Think again... Looking at each other''s eyes is very beautiful, and with such a dress, I guess it is a star artist? Was this discovered by fans? So, I want to avoid it. Although the other party threw himself against the wall, he restrained himself very well, and did not touch Ruan Ruan at will, and his body also pulled away to a safe and polite distance. When the footsteps were far away, the man released Ruan Ruan and said very embarrassedly: "I''m very sorry, I scared you, it''s a little inconvenient for me, so..." The man spread his hands, expressing his helplessness. But he still bowed very seriously and apologized. "It''s okay." Ruan Ruan didn''t care about this kind of passing. The other party can''t hurt himself, so he really dares to do it, and Father Fox will teach him to be a man. The little fox now only has no cultivation base in the whole body, and is no different from ordinary people. But this does not mean that he will not absorb it again. That''s right, the modern aura is too thin and can absorb limited. But the little fox has normal skills in addition to aura cultivation, and this is not something that an ordinary person can beat. "Thank you." The man apologized earnestly, and then thanked him again. Then he turned around and quietly turned in the back and walked away. I guess someone is waiting for him. Ruan Ruan didn''t take this seriously. After returning home, he found Lu Zixian playing with his mobile phone at the door. "Classmate Lu?" Everyone is still young and students, so this is Ruan Ruan''s name for each other. As soon as he heard this voice, Lu Zixian knew that Ruan Ruan was back. "You''re back, Ruan Ruan." Lu Zixian was quite happy when he saw that he was back. Ruan Ruan changed into a simple T-shirt with jeans, but trousers. After 11, the weather was a little cold, and the little fox guarded his legs and did not dare to wave. "My mother heard that you saved me and wanted to thank you in person. Could you invite you to dinner tonight?" Lu Zixian was a little embarrassed when he mentioned this. Obviously, there must be other things besides normal thanks. But Ruan Ruan really wanted to know the relationship between Gouzi and Lu Zixian, so he just nodded at his invitation and said, "My honor." Hearing Ruan Ruan''s response, Lu Zixian breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Ruan Ruan bought a mobile phone and came back, he hurriedly started teaching Ruan Ruan how to use it, and then added friends. Chapter 2916： Predestined relationship, this life continues seventeen Chapter 2916 Predestined relationship, this life continues seventeen Seeing Ruan Ruan applying for WeChat, Lu Zixian became Ruan Ruan''s first WeChat friend. The whole person expresses happily, I am also a winner in life. But he doesn''t know how much he will pay for this in the future, and how many times he will be beaten back and forth by his own brother. Lu Zixian, who knew nothing at this time, was still very beautiful. added friends and waited for the supermarket to deliver. The two got into the Lu family''s car and left. It''s just on the way... Ruan Ruan accidentally became a hot search. Ruan Ruan didn''t see it, but Lu Zixian watched. After reading , he frowned and pulled Ruan Ruan''s clothes. "Xiao Ruan, is this you?" After reading it, Lu Zixian handed over his phone. Ruan Ruan glanced at it, this was the big news on Weibo at the moment. #Xu Yiran night party beauty# This is the topic of the tape, and then it is accompanied by a few pictures. The above is exactly what the boy looked like when he slapped himself in the evening. Looking at this angle, is this an aerial shot? On purpose, or what? Ruan Ruan originally guessed that the man might be an entertainer, or a star or something. Now I see it as expected. was just pulled on the hot search... Ruan Ruan was not very happy, and expressed doubts about Xu Yiran''s company''s public relations ability. It''s just that the other party is intentional or unintentional. It''s hard to say, and I don''t know each other. At this time, Ruan Ruan only knew that Xu Yiran was a star, with over 50 million followers on Weibo, a particularly popular one. A little thing, you can go to Weibo to search for the kind that lives on it for a day. It is no exaggeration to say that I bought a sea view room on Weibo. The other party is going to hang traffic. Naturally, it needs to be hot at any time to grass. Its like today, I dont know if its a means or what. Looking at the comments below, in addition to Xu Yiran''s own fans'' accusations, there are also some brainless fans, or rhythmic sailors with black capes, who are scolding Ruan Ruan. leftover is actually asking, which 18th-tier Xiaoyi me is this. This face is too Tema to be able to fight. A lady with a fairy-like appearance, this aerial photography angle, such a death perspective, but the lady''s appearance is still super good. A beautiful horse. Then the rhythm of the water army was directly skewed. [Luffa doesn''t want to fry eggs: I beg Miss C to debut ah ah ah ah, I want to lick my face! ! ! Mulan doesn''t like to wear women''s clothes: I also want a lady, she looks like a fairy! [Ba Zong Ben Zong: Three minutes, I want this woman''s information! The people who eat melons on the Internet said, how do you fry the CP, dismantle the CP, I have no idea. We just want to lick the beauty of Miss Fairy. Xu Yiran''s popularity turned out to be cheaper than Ruan Ruan. Lu Zixian smiled after watching it for a while. "Does Xiao Ruan know this person?" Lu Zixian decided to ask first. If Ruan Ruan doesn''t know him, then don''t let this person rub Ruan Ruan''s enthusiasm. In Lu Zixian''s opinion, this is because the other party rubbed Ruan Ruan''s enthusiasm. If Ruan Ruan does not know him, he will directly let the company deal with it. Although their family does not have a company in the entertainment industry, they have close friends and relationships. This matter, as soon as he told his mother, it was settled very well. "I don''t know, is it convenient to deal with it?" Ruan Ruan''s current status and status can''t handle this kind of thing, so it''s not bad to let it develop. Just don''t bother to bother. So, after Ruan Ruan replied, he asked Lu Zixian. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s encouraging look, Lu Zixian immediately patted his chest and said, "No problem at all." Chapter 2917： Predestined relationship, this life continues eighteen Chapter 2917 Predestined relationship, this life continues eighteen "Thank you." Ruan Ruan expressed his gratitude, and Lu Zixian had already told Mother Lu about this on WeChat. Mother Lu will deal with it right away. Xu Yiran breathed a sigh of relief when he found out that this matter was on the hot search. "This is the shield you temporarily pulled?" The agent looked at Ruan Ruan''s appearance, and was a little moved, but he knew that Xu Yiran temporarily pulled it on the road. He was actually dating another little flower in private. Suddenly found that it seemed that he was being followed, so he left with Xiaohua. In order to attract the attention of the media, a little girl was temporarily pulled over. At this moment, with this little girl in front, blocking the artillery fire, it can save the little flower. Knowing that this was a temporary pull, the manager didn''t ask any more questions even if he was good-looking. "Well, I didn''t expect it, she''s pretty, but I''m very embarrassed and made her take the blame." Xu Yiran was looking at the books at the moment, and when he heard the agent say this, he responded. At the same time, he needed to tell himself on WeChat. girlfriend to explain this. As a result, in the next second, I heard the manager say "Huh" as if he couldn''t believe it. Xu Yiran was puzzled, so he raised his head and asked, "What''s wrong?" "This identity doesn''t seem to be touched. The news on the Internet has been deleted completely, and there should be keyword current restrictions and restrictions. I can''t find anything related to this keyword." The agent was still flipping through it just now. , the result was temporarily refreshed, and the next second, there was nothing. Fortunately, he quickly took a screenshot of the photo. Otherwise, you dont have to watch it. "No way?" Xu Yiran still couldn''t believe it, so he hurriedly opened his phone and took a look, and found that it was true. The news that was a big hit just now has been picked up by other news, and nothing has disappeared from the hot search. And search for keywords, and what you find out has nothing to do with this. "It won''t be someone who can''t be offended, right?" The agent was a little worried. Xu Yiran thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be. I see that the clothes on her body are all very rough and small brands, not too different from roadside stalls." The agent was still not at ease and decided to inquire about it himself. At this time, in Xu Yiran''s eyes, Ruan Ruan, who was wearing a roadside stall, was already meeting with Mother Lu. Mother Lu is a kind and gentle woman. Wearing a beautiful printed cheongsam, she looks better against her already good figure, and because of the heavy color, she is also very dignified. It can be seen that Mother Lu still values ??this meal today. So, dress up very dignified. In such a comparison, Ruan Ruan''s dress is much more casual. "Don''t think too much, my mother likes cheongsam." Lu Zixian immediately explained to Ruan Ruan in a low voice when she saw her mother''s outfit. Mother Lu really likes cheongsam. Todays outfit is already very casual and not so dignified. It''s not that she wants to pretend, but that some people are staring at their house. If she wears something simpler, they will be interpreted by them as her own family is not good, or her eldest son is not good. So, after considering it, I still wear it like this. It''s just that this will put a lot of pressure on Ruan Ruan. But Mother Lu and Lu Zixian thought too much. Little Fox doesn''t care about this at all, she just cares... Mother Lu has a strong aura. That belongs to a dog, but in essence, this person is not a dog. It''s just because this person is very close to the dog, so his body is stained with such a strong breath. Chapter 2918： Predestined relationship, this life continues for nineteen Chapter 2918 Predestined relationship, this life continues for nineteen "Hello Ruan Ruan, I''m Zixian''s mother, thank you for saving Zixian." After seeing Ruan Ruan, Mother Ruan enthusiastically shook hands. Ruan Ruan was a little puzzled by this overly enthusiastic attitude, but he didn''t think too much about it. smiled and said politely: "Auntie is polite, but I just happened to meet." is not much credit. Lu Zixian looked at his mother''s attitude beside him, and was a little puzzled. This attitude is not quite right. However, he doesn''t understand and doesn''t ask any more questions. I thought it was because Ruan Ruan had jade on her body, so Mother Lu had a better attitude. Three people entered the table. This is a private restaurant. This place looks low-key, but the interior is actually very luxurious. The prices of many dishes are so heart-warming. Ruan Ruan motioned to Lu Zixian to help order the dishes, but was afraid that Ruan Ruan would not understand the embarrassment, so he also gathered around and ordered with Ruan Ruan. The little fox has eaten a lot of good things in ten thousand years. For these things, there are not too many ideas. The little fox, who doesn''t pay attention to appetite, doesn''t have many ideas about the dishes, so he only points two. Mother Lu also gave some opinions, saying that where this thing is delicious, it is not really good. After ordering the dishes, the tea was served, and the three of us had to wait for a while. "What''s your plan after Xiao Ruan? In fact, we also have a company in our family, and the company is also recruiting people. If Xiao Ruan likes it, I can help arrange it. Of course, Xiao Ruan is still young, under normal circumstances, it can be done. I went to study." Mother Lu didn''t know what Ruan Ruan''s plans were going to be in the future, so she could only ask softly, and at the same time gave some advice. When the little fox applied for the ID card, he was particularly ashamed to say an age... 19 years old. I didnt want to, but if you want to say ten thousand live directly, Im afraid the person who applies for the ID card will be scared to death. Finally looked at his face and body, the little fox estimated an age. Now that Mother Lu said that, the little fox was a little embarrassed. The ten thousand year old fairy still pretends to be young to go to school... But think again, what happened to ten thousand years? 10,000 years old can''t be a baby? snort! "Going to school is good." The little fox worked so hard for so long, but this time, he let himself be a salted fish. And there is nothing wrong with studying at the age of 19. Reading is the happiest time, and it is also a time when you can be upright and salty. Therefore, the little fox thinks reading is good. Mother Lu replied with a smile: "If Xiao Ruan likes it, I can help arrange it. What major does Xiao Ruan like..." After asked, Mother Lu herself was embarrassed. After all, Lu Zixian said that Ruan Ruan should live in the deep mountains. So, it is still two words whether you know the words or not. It doesn''t seem very good to say this directly. "That, Xiao Ruan now..." Mother Lu was still thinking about what to say, but it was hurtful to ask any questions. This made Mother Lu embarrassed. The little fox''s brain is so flexible, so naturally he reacts quickly. Seeing that Mother Lu was hesitating, she smiled and said, "Although I have grown up in the mountains for a long time, I have also learned a lot of knowledge by myself. The knowledge in high school should not be difficult, but I want to choose a major that I like and read it. University." At this age, in high school, I feel a little embarrassed. Chapter 2919： Predestined relationship, this life continues for twenty Chapter 2919 Predestined relationship, this life continues for twenty "What major does Xiao Ruan like?" Mother Lu was relieved when she heard that Ruan Ruan had taught herself, and then asked. Ruan Ruan thought about it, in fact, there are so many worlds, and many majors have been studied. At first I asked the little fox to pick, but I really couldn''t pick it out for a while. When I couldn''t become a human, I thought a lot. But after becoming a human, I have tried it in various worlds. After thinking about it at last, Ruan Ruan said: "I have learned painting in the mountains since elementary school, or it is related to art." After listening to Mother Lu, she made up her mind that she didn''t know something, and then said with a smile: "Then design professional, and then go to high luxury jewelry design." There are many jade stones in their house that have been absorbed by the boss. Although jade without aura, its quality and luster will decrease a lot. However, it is not impossible to make jewelry. Therefore, it is not impossible to take this road. In the future, let Ruan Ruan join the company as the chief designer. Lu Zixian: ! I''d better eat. "Thank you auntie." Ruan Ruan had no opinion on this. While talking, the food came. Mother Lu had a purpose to invite Ruan Ruan to dinner, so she didn''t mean to keep silent. Halfway through the meal, I thought about it, and asked cautiously: "Xiao Ruan, can Auntie invite you to be a guest at home for a few days? Auntie is not malicious, but there is a sick son at Auntie''s house, and Auntie is looking at you. Coming from the deep mountains, I have a lot of spiritual energy, maybe I can have some influence on my son, so..." Mother Lu also knew that this request of her was a bit excessive when meeting for the first time. But I want the hexagram calculated by Lu Fu before. The edge is in the deep mountains, and the line is in the jade. The person who responded to the two was Ruan Ruan, so she couldn''t wait, her son... That most gifted son. Ruan Ruan heard these words, and two key words were automatically filtered out in his ears. Get ill. And then, there is a son. This means that besides Lu Zixian, the Lu family also has a son. And this son, there is a high probability that he is a dog. Because Mother Lu has breath, Lu Zixian also has breath. And this person must be their close relative, otherwise, the breath cannot be so strong. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, people who have lived with them. No matter which one, Ruan Ruan needs to take the initiative to come to the door. Therefore, Ruan Ruan could not ask for this request from Mother Lu. Originally, she was still trying to find a way to see if she could be a guest. Now take a look... good. The other party took the initiative to hand over the ladder, and he went down by himself. "Auntie, it''s okay, I have a relationship with Auntie, so naturally I won''t care about these small details." Ruan Ruan said softly and grandly, and Mother Lu felt very comfortable. Therefore, this is a person who is destined, it must be. Otherwise, when others heard about the sick eldest son of his family, they would not dare to approach him. Only Ruan Ruan, this soft and kind little girl, just said a few words and then directly agreed. "Then I''ll ask Zixian to pick you up tomorrow, I''ll go home today to clean up, and..." Speaking of tomorrow''s affairs, Mother Lu said more. began to ask Ruan Ruan what kind of fruit he likes and what kind of dishes he likes, so he can prepare it at home tomorrow. Even Ruan Ruan asked what kind of flowers and fragrances he likes. For fear of not being able to remember the details, Mother Lu also took out a memo from her phone... Chapter 2920： Predestined relationship, this life continues twenty-one Chapter 2920 Predestined relationship, twenty-one in this life "Mom, there are still hot searches." Lu Zixian listened, his brain was buzzing, he suddenly remembered something, and reminded him. "Huh?" Ruan Ruan gave him a puzzled look, but Mother Lu remembered it and pulled Ruan Ruan''s hand violently. started talking about Ruan Ruan and Xu Yiran being on the hot search before. "I have already warned the people at Tongxi Company, if they dare to do this again next time, they will directly block their little artists, but this time, it can''t be just like that, all the resources that have something to do with the Lu family, Now it has been reduced from Tongxi." Mother Lu was a little angry when she mentioned this. Those smoky things are still in front of her to make her sense of existence? Is it disgusting? The influence of the Lu family in Fangcheng is very large. Their family is not only business contacts, but also some... For those things that science can''t explain, many people come to you, but it''s not just for face. So, the Lu family released such a signal, so other people need to see it clearly, and then decide whether to cooperate with Tongxi. At this time, Xu Yiran didn''t know all this yet. The agent wanted to check these things. As a result, the upper-level director called him directly and said that he had arranged a few new artists for him. "No, Mr. Li, I still have Yizhan in my hand." Yizhan is very popular now, and it''s not appropriate for him to take others. Normally, the upper management of the company should not be like this. The agent suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart. But the director sneered: "Don''t bring it, he has all the resources in the future, let''s take a rest at the company first." "This, this, this is also the rising period now." When the agent heard this, it was hidden in the snow, and it was so sudden, this... Does have something to do with the hot search? The agent groaned in his heart: "Mr. Li, it''s inconvenient for me to tell you a word. Also, did this offend anyone?" No, it doesn''t mean that the little girl, who wears no more than 500 yuan, must be an ordinary passerby, and she has no status and will not affect them. Hearing the agent ask this, the director sneered again: "There is an obvious clause in the contract between the artist and the company. During the contract renewal period, no love is allowed. Xu Yiran didn''t do it. The company naturally needs to help him remember this matter. ." Director hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Because of this incident, the boss lost his temper. Who would have thought that such a seemingly inconspicuous little passer-by girl had something to do with the Fangcheng Lu family. Fangcheng Lu Family, is that the existence they can afford? Those things that science cannot explain, how dare they touch it? Now that the company has been targeted by the Lu family, the company can only express an attitude and take Xu Yiran to the knife. Of course, these directors would not let Xu Yiran know. The agent went back and told Xu Yiran directly. Xu Yiran couldn''t believe it. After all, how popular he is now, even if he is really in love, the company cannot really hide him for the sake of profit. How much is this to lose? Xu Yiran couldn''t believe it: "No way, Brother Lin, stop joking, I''ll ask President Li." said so, but Xu Yiran was also beating drums in his heart. I always feel that things seem to be playing out. Chapter 2921： Predestined relationship, this life continues for twenty-two Chapter 2921 Predestined relationship, twenty-two in this life Ruan Ruan doesn''t care if he plays or not. Ruan Ruan only knew about about this matter. I thought it was just a misunderstanding about being slammed by someone while passing by. The other party is an entertainer and wants to avoid the fanatical fans through himself. As a result, Mother Lu said it was not. The other party is in love with a popular little flower. didn''t want to expose Xiaohua and let fans violent her. So, this is why I want to pull a passerby and attract firepower. "The mind is very bad, leave them alone." Mother Lu felt that this little star named Xu Yiran was really bad. I didnt dare to reveal my true target, so I wanted to pull passers-by to block arrows. Whoever provoked passers-by and who digged your ancestral grave, how do you treat others like this? "I''m fine, auntie, but thank you auntie for taking care of me." Ruan Ruan felt that Mother Lu was too enthusiastic. This kind of thing, if their family does it, they have to owe a lot of favors. But this is the case, Mother Lu still did it. said there was no purpose, but the little fox did not believe it. But, because the dog''s identity is still uncertain, the little fox is going to wait and see. After dinner, Lu Zixian sent Ruan Ruan back to the apartment. At the same time, we made an appointment to pick her up tomorrow. Lu Zixian has no objection to Ruan Ruan''s dress. Of course, it may also be that men are careless and dont care about them. On the other hand, Mother Lu sent Lu Zixian over to deliver a lot of clothes the next day. The size is based on the eyes of the mother, which is very accurate. "Thank you, Auntie, for your trouble." Ruan Ruan looked at the clothes that were delivered. The big brands of various brands were in the season, and some were limited editions. The little fox has come to the world for so many years, and in the past ten thousand years, he has seen too many good things, and he doesn''t have much thought about this. picked out a long skirt and put it on, and went to Lu''s house with Lu Zixian. The person who promised the other party to be a guest, at this time, naturally has to go. Cannot be missed. And the little fox has a particularly accurate intuition, that is, the dog is in the Lu family. Its just that the identity has not been determined yet. The eagerness to see the dog overcomes everything, so Ruan Ruan has no intention of rejecting the matter of going to the Lu family. Mother Lu started to pack up after she went back last night. Until the morning, I haven''t been free yet. Even Father Lu called in the morning. He goes out to pick up work and rarely makes phone calls. is afraid of affecting his own mentality and progress. But this morning, his heart kept beating. is not between the eyebrows, but the heart. This gave him a wonderful feeling. occupies a hexagram for himself, which means good luck. What does it mean? Father Lu didn''t understand, but he made a fortune for his eldest son. is even more auspicious, and it is also a great auspiciousness to come back to life! ! ! Father Lu thought of the hexagram he had previously occupied almost instantly. So, that''s why I called back. After talking with Mother Lu, I found out that it really is. "Treat me well, I must treat me well, I''ll go back as soon as possible." Father Lu heard the news and wanted to fly back immediately. I just thought about it, the work in my hand is not over yet, in the end I still need to finish the work, I cant run away irresponsibly like this. This is not the way their Lu family behaves. After getting the affirmative answer from Father Lu, Mother Lu paid more attention to Ruan Ruan and became more cautious. Chapter 2922： Predestined relationship, this life continues twenty-three Chapter 2922 Predestined relationship, twenty-three in this life So Ruan Ruan came to the Lu family''s villa area, because there was still a long way to go, so Mother Lu was waiting for her at the gate of the villa area early. Even this long road, Mother Lu and Lu Zixian walked together with Ruan Ruan. This overzealous attitude... Little Fox is in a complicated mood. However, his face was still polite and gentle, and at the same time he quietly tested two sentences. As a result, nothing was asked. The villa of the Lu family is the most famous villa area in Fangcheng. This area is full of rich people, and it is also a gathering place for the rich and famous in Fangcheng. The Lu family''s villa is located close to the inside. The villa is a three-story, very beautiful. It doesn''t look very big on the surface, but Ruan Ruan knows that there is a large garden at the back, and even the swimming pool and other arrangements are complete. Even, if you are a little more extravagant, you can also build a parking dam to stop the helicopters used for doors. Some rich people like this style of going out. Some people don''t like it. The Lu family is relatively restrained, but it is not so exaggerated. "In the morning, I deliberately replaced the flowers on both sides of the courtyard with lilies. If Xiao Ruan likes it, take a few more flowers with you when you leave. They were specially airlifted back in the morning, and they are still fresh." Mother Lu looked at Ruan Ruan''s eyes and fell. When he got to the lily, he hurriedly opened his mouth with a smile. This kind of extravagant living habit, the little fox has also had it. So, I didn''t show any surprise or other expressions about it. just smiled and nodded and said: "Well, thank you auntie, let aunt bother." "But Ruan Ruan would be better if she could stay at the villa for a few days." Mother Lu said with a sigh. Ruan Ruan smiled and did not respond for the time being. Came here to find out about the dog. If the other party is really the Lu family, it is not too late to show the intention to stay. So, don''t rush to respond. Mother Lu is not angry, let alone anxious. They originally wanted to come to the door, so naturally they wouldnt be too eager. Plus, she believed in Father Lu''s hexagrams. The eldest and Ruan Ruan, if it is not good, it is fate, and it should not be broken. After entering the Lu family, the dog''s breath became stronger. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry to explore. First, I went to the backyard with Mother Lu, and then looked at the glass greenhouse. Finally, Mother Lu brought the topic to Shenzhou, the old mainland of the Lu family. Hearing this name, Ruan Ruan''s heart moved slightly. The name has an inexplicably familiar feeling. But for a while, there was something that could not be said. "The boss is on the third floor and is still dizzy now. He was due to some things three years ago..." Speaking of what happened back then, Mother Lu''s expression changed. seems to have thought of something, and his face is a little unsightly. But it soon eased up again. "Then he was injured and kept in a coma. My father and I tried a lot of methods, but we couldn''t wake him up, but before his business trip, his father made a fortune for him, saying that his fate was in the mountains." More Mother Lu didn''t say anything. She believed that, with Ruan Ruan''s cleverness, if she said this, the other party would understand what she meant. Ruan Ruan understood when he heard it. Why, Lu Zixian and Lu Mu are so passionate about themselves. is also arranging accommodation and inviting guests to visit. It turned out to be because I am a destined person of the boss of the Lu family. Destined people... A wonderful relationship and a familiar atmosphere. This gave Ruan Ruan an urge to take a look at people. After all, after entering the villa, the aura became even stronger. Chapter 2923： Predestined relationship, this life continues for twenty-four Chapter 2923 Predestined relationship, this life continues for twenty-four Lu Shenzhou is the person he is looking for, you can find out if you go upstairs. "Then can I go see him?" Ruan Ruan did not express rejection or fact about this wonderful person. He didn''t look like anyone else. Hearing that Lu Chenzhou had been in a coma for three years, he showed any expression of disgust or disgust. Mother Lu was a little relieved after seeing it. She loves her son because Ruan Ruan is Lu Chenzhou''s destined person, but if Ruan Ruan is unwilling, she even shows that she hates Lu Chenzhou''s expression. Then, she would rather think of other ways to save her son. instead of letting a man who hates his own son come near him. Seeing Ruan Ruan''s face as usual, and even taking the initiative to meet people, Mother Lu couldn''t tell how she felt. "Of course, if Xiao Ruan is convenient." After all, he is a comatose person, and Ruan Ruan entered the Lu family''s villa, and he should have seen that the Lu family is different, and there are some different magic tricks. is not an ordinary person, but Ruan Ruan did not show any strange expressions. It''s not like some people, while begging the Lu family to do errands, are still muttering small things in secret. Mother Lu took Ruan Ruan upstairs. Go up step by step. Actually there is an elevator. After all, Lu Chenzhou is on the third floor, and occasionally he needs to be pushed out to see the light, or to bask in the sun. Therefore, it is not very convenient if it is just stairs. But Ruan Ruan went straight up the stairs, and Mother Lu didn''t mention it. Walking upstairs is always heavy. Because every time Mother Lu went up, she held out hope, but every time she came down, she was extremely disappointed. Because, people are still not awake. Thinking of this, Mother Lu''s footsteps also sank a lot. And every time Ruan Ruan took a step, he could feel his breath getting stronger. This time, the dog''s breath was so strong that he could smell it half a meter away. If each reincarnation, the other party''s breath is so strong, Ruan Ruan won''t be looking for so long and can''t find anyone. But this time, why is it so thick? The little fox put a question mark in his heart. "Auntie, can I take the liberty to ask, Brother Lu, why did he fall into a coma three years ago?" Ruan Ruan always felt that it was the key to not tell what happened three years ago. "He..." Mother Lu seemed to be a little embarrassed and a little hard to tell. Originally Ruan Ruan wanted to say, or else forget it. If it''s privacy, it''s really not a good question to ask yourself. Just before Ruan Ruan''s words were spoken, she heard Mother Lu sighed and said, "I didn''t know what went crazy three years ago, I have to use my heart and blood to nourish my qi and soul..." Speaking of which, for fear that Ruan Ruan didn''t understand the meaning of qi and soul, Mother Lu hurriedly explained: "Our Lu family has some supernatural powers, and Shen Zhou''s talent is the most powerful in this generation. We have placed great hopes on him, and he has indeed lived up to our expectations and has grown into the best hidden master. But three years ago, he didn''t know what was wrong and kept saying that he was waiting for someone and wanted to raise his qi and soul. It''s enough, and then when that person comes to him, it''s like crazy, he has been raising his qi and soul." The so-called qi soul is the breath in a person''s soul, the taste in the soul. If you want to raise this, you need to pay a lot of money. And Lu Chenzhou used his own blood. Unfortunately, after raising it for more than half a year, the qi and soul have not been fattened. Instead, he raised himself up and couldnt wake up. Three years in a flash. Chapter 2924： Predestined relationship, this life continues for twenty-five years Chapter 2924 Predestined relationship, this life continues for twenty-five years Ruan Ruan was stunned when he heard it. Nurture Qi and Soul, if you understand correctly... Because three years ago, I got drunk once, and then I said a lot of things. After finally recovering his main body, he still slept on the top of the mountain. After woke up, it was three days later. That is the wine brewed by the fox in his own family, which is particularly intoxicating. Drunk for three days. After waking up, everything in the dream is not real. Thinking about it now, the fate between two people may be fate. Therefore, what she was talking about was not good. Lu Chenzhou had already sensed it, so he started to nourish his qi and soul. Maybe it was because of what he said that time, so the other party noticed something. Inexplicable feeling. For the sake of an ethereal and ethereal soul, he is so **** himself. is an excellent talent, but so... If you look at it this way, the dog should have his own in his heart. Of course, the premise of everything is that you dont want to be affectionate yourself. Now this man is right in front of you. Familiar, yet a little unfamiliar. Governor Lu Shen is excellent, with a fierce yet gentle appearance. eyebrows and eyes closed slightly, but it was still difficult to hide the peerless elegance. In the heart of the little fox, he should grow up like this, and he should grow up like this. Handsome and unrestrained, and inspiring. Thousands of years ago, what he looked like is actually blurred in his memory. But after 10,000 years, when I think about it again, many details of the past are vaguely vaguely vague. seems to have found a few words in memory again. Those fragmented pictures slowly made up the person in front of him. Ruan Ruan stepped forward a little excitedly and gently shook Lu Chenzhou''s hand. Mother Lu was a little excited. She didn''t expect that Ruan Ruan was really destined. After all, over the years, everyone has become accustomed to the cold eyes of outsiders after seeing Lu Chenzhou in a coma. Everyone felt that if Lu Chenzhou was a living dead, they would not be willing to approach him. But Ruan Ruan took the initiative to hold Lu Chenzhou''s hand. So, if it''s not two people who are destined, what else could it be? I can''t explain the sadness and emotion in my heart. Mother Lu was also fortunate that she brought people back because she believed Father Lu''s words. is right, really right. This person must be a destined person from Shenzhou. Lu Zixian didn''t quite understand. But Mother Lu brought people in, he didn''t dare to ask more. After all, he knows how much a mother treasures her brother. Now that Mother Lu is willing to bring people in, it proves that Mother Lu is quite satisfied with Ruan Ruan. At this moment, I watched Ruan Ruan sit by the bed with a gentle face, and then held Lu Shenzhou''s hand. Lu Zixian had an illusion that these two people had known each other for a long time. After a long time, her small movements are full of tenderness, just like the habit of two people getting along for a long time. Even if they don''t do anything and just sit there, it''s good enough. At this time, Lu Chenzhou was still unconscious, Ruan Ruan held his hand and gently took his pulse. Qi and blood are too weak, and the soul is unstable at the same time. However, the Lu family took good care of him, and there was a talisman with the air as a symbol beside him, protecting Lu Shenzhou here. Therefore, even if he has been in a coma for three years, he will not see any embarrassment and haggard. When will wake up is Ruan Ruan''s concern. She didn''t want her dog to be too embarrassed. Also, the little fox wanted to know what happened three years ago. Chapter 2925： Predestined relationship, today continues twenty-six Chapter 2925 Pre-existence relationship, continued today for twenty-six Reiki is very useful for Lu Chenzhou''s body nourishment. Its just a pity, after turning into a human form, all his previous cultivation and spiritual energy disappeared. Now if I want to pick it up, I can only rebuild it. But thats okay. I have no spiritual energy in myself, and I cannot save others. But there are a lot of good things in my space. Isnt just aura, there are! Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan turned around in his own space for a while. As a result, a small piece of Lingshi Mountain was dug up. This mountain looks small, like a toy mountain. But it takes two adult men to hold them together before they can hug. At this time, such a hill came out of Ruan Ruan''s space. and then fell to the ground in Lu Chenzhou''s room. As soon as the hill came out, it was transparent and full of aura, which startled Mother Lu and Lu Zixian. this this this... This is a mountain of psychic jade? ? ? This is also a lot of money, right? Lu Zixian was really startled, and Mother Lu covered her mouth in excitement. So what Father Lu said was right, the fate was in the mountains, and the thread was jade. Well, look at these things Ruan Ruan took out. They have money, but they can''t get such useful things. Ruan Ruan is like this now, Mother Lu wants to say, don''t worry too much, Lu Chenzhou has been lying down for three years, and Father Lu said that Lu Chenzhou will wake up after someone who is destined to appear. Therefore, Ruan Ruan''s belongings should not be wasted too much. It''s not easy for a little girl. Growing up in the mountains, I dont have a single family member, so I just have something close to my body. As a result, in the next second, Mother Lu saw with sharp eyes that Lu Chenzhou''s fingers moved. Because she was so excited, Mother Lu rolled her eyes and fainted. That is, Lu Zixian reacted quickly and caught the person directly behind him, otherwise he would definitely land directly. And the noise couldn''t be smaller. "Mom?" Lu Zixian was taken aback, he didn''t have such sharp eyes, he didn''t see his brother''s fingers moving, so he didn''t know why Mother Lu fainted. The little fox has sharp eyes and ears, and naturally he saw it. It seems that this spiritual energy is really useful to Lu Chenzhou. Since this is the case, then this spiritual mountain is worth it. or so, is something that is not particularly important to her. And they are nothing but dead things. Although these things are becoming less and less in modern times, she is now a normal human being, and she does not need to cultivate too much to become a fairy. I really want to become immortal, and I can soar long ago. The idea of ??the little fox is different from that of other foxes. She wants to become a human and feel the taste of the world. So, I never thought about becoming a fairy. Since she doesn''t want to cultivate to become an immortal, so many Lingshi Lingshan, for her, are just dead decorations. Rescue the dog is also a normal expenditure. After all, there are so many worlds, thanks to the dog''s company and help. Otherwise, the three thousand worlds would be so boring. Lu Shenzhou moved his finger, but he didn''t wake up Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, and directly added this spirit stone to the spirit gathering array, so that Lu Chenzhou could absorb these spirit energy more conveniently. What he lacked, she just came to help him make up for it. After a long time, Mother Lu recovered. As soon as he opened his eyes, he asked Lu Zixian, "How is your brother?" "Little Ruan is guarding it, I guess it''s still the same as before." Lu Zixian was quite buddha-nature about his brother''s ability to wake up. So, when the mother asked, he responded very naturally. Chapter 2926： Predestined relationship, this life continues twenty-seven Chapter 2926 Predestined relationship, twenty-seven in this life Mother Lu knew that her silly son could not be counted on, so she went over to take a look. Ruan Ruan was still sitting there, holding Lu Shenzhou''s hand. However, Lu Chenzhou hasn''t woken up yet. Maybe the chance is not there yet? "Xiao Ruan is not hungry, do you want to go eat first?" Although she was worried about her son, she had gotten used to it for three years, and Mother Lu was not in a hurry at this time. But for fear of starving their little hope and their son''s fate, Mother Lu thought about it and asked in a very gentle voice. "Thank you, Auntie, I''ll be right here." Ruan Ruan sat all morning, really hungry. Don''t worry about the dog, Ruan Ruan will not leave for the time being. So, when Mother Lu asked her to eat, she was not pretentious. After sitting for a while, he followed. The three of us had a very nice lunch. How good is the atmosphere? Lu Zixian thought that he was a foreign guest, and Ruan Ruan was Mother Lu''s biological daughter. Really, Lu Zixian said that since he was a child, he never saw that his own mother, Mrs., spoke to someone so tenderly. Even my own father doesn''t have such treatment, so I''m asking if you''re in a hurry? The problem is, this matter is not over yet. Because Father Lu came back soon. Father Lu came back before evening. This is an early end to work. Because of this, he was in a state of embarrassment and was injured. Some evil spirits are not so easy to deal with. If you want to speed up the pace, you must pay something. Father Lu was injured, but returned happily. Lu Zixian suddenly became confused. So, what''s going on here? It can''t be that the original child was holding it wrong, he actually picked it up, right? It''s over, Lu Zixian was quite flustered just thinking about it. But, he looks a lot like his father, so he can''t be wrong, can he? Lu Zixian''s thoughts, no one in the family cares for the time being. When Father Lu came back, he first looked at Ruan Ruan, and then made a hexagram on the spot. After getting up, the complexion looks complicated. Mother Lu was quite anxious when she saw it. But I was afraid of a lot of words, and it was not easy to say in front of Ruan Ruan. Therefore, you can only manage your own mouth, even if it is quite uncomfortable. "Let''s go and see Shenzhou." Father Lu didn''t say it in a hurry, but went to see Lu Shenzhou first. Lu Chenzhou is still the same as before, but if you look closely, you will find that his soul is much stronger. It is estimated that there is not much time before sobriety. Even, if there is a miracle, it is possible to wake up tomorrow. But Father Lu didn''t say much. Watching Ruan Ruan stay and didn''t leave, Father Lu thought about it and pulled Mother Lu to leave first. "What''s the matter, you said, I really..." Mother Lu had endured the whole night and couldn''t ask questions. Now that she had the opportunity, she could finally ask, but she was still in a hurry. "She is not only the destined person of the son, but also the soul that the son will raise three years ago." This is shown by the hexagram, and the rest cannot be seen. So, Father Lu didn''t know how to explain it. Originally thought that the spirit of qi raised three years ago was nothing but a nonsense, and it was Lu Chenzhou who was making a fool of himself. But looking at it now, its not. The owner of the spirit soul raised by Lu Shenzhou appeared. This person was only 16 years old three years ago, this beast Lu Chenzhou! Thinking of this, Father Lu was still a little angry. Mother Lu doesn''t pay attention to these details, just listening to this person who is destined and destined, is really destined long ago, and she is still very happy. Chapter 2927： Predestined relationship, this life continues twenty-eight Chapter 2927 Predestined relationship, this life continues twenty-eighth And now Ruan Ruan is still holding Lu Shenzhou''s hand. There are probably so many worlds, this man always follows and pampers himself. is now in this real world. was replaced by Ruan Ruan to spoil this person, and the little fox was naturally willing. "When are you going to sleep?" Ruan Ruan asked quietly, and then gently kissed the back of the man''s hand. The man has not seen the light for a long time, his face is very white now, and his hands are also very white. The temperature is not too high, but Ruan Ruan really likes it. After Ruan Ruan asked, Lu Chenzhou moved his fingers. But he didn''t wake up. Ruan Ruan was not in a hurry, just held his hand, and then said: "I don''t know if you still have memories of those worlds, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t, I still remember, I can tell you slowly. Listen, it would be nice if you could wake up, and I say you listen and respond, how nice." Ruan Ruan thought about it a lot. Lu Chenzhou''s people didn''t wake up, but his fingers kept moving, as if he wanted to explain that he had been listening. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. That night, he stayed directly at Lu''s house. She and the dog have been together for too long, and now she really doesn''t want to see him comatose there all the time. It was the first time I came to the door, and it didn''t seem very reserved, and Ruan Ruan didn''t care about it. What''s more, Mother Lu''s eyes lit up when she heard Ruan Ruan stay. For Mother Lu, whether Lu Chenzhou can wake up depends on Ruan Ruan. Therefore, it is naturally the best for Ruan Ruan to stay. At this time, I dont even think about those who have or dont. What is nothing compared to the life of one''s own son? So, it''s useless to think about it. Early the next morning, Lu Chenzhou still did not respond. Ruan Ruan is not in a hurry. Have breakfast with the remaining three of the Lu family. As a result, the breakfast has not been finished yet, and there are guests at home. "Mr. Er''s family is here." The aunt at home whispered. After said, Father Lu didn''t look very good, and Mother Lu''s face even turned cold. Lu Zixian frowned. Ruan Ruan was thinking in his heart, who is this second gentleman? Why did the Lu family''s complexion change as soon as they came. Besides, who''s surname is two? "Xiao Ruan, let''s go to accompany Shenzhou first." Mother Lu didn''t want Ruan Ruan to face this, or let others know that their family put the hope of Lu Chenzhou''s awakening on a woman. nice. Therefore, Mother Lu was not going to let Ruan Ruan face this, but wanted to protect Ruan Ruan. "Okay, Auntie." Ruan Ruan was obedient and didn''t care about that. put down the things in his hand and went upstairs to accompany Lu Shenzhou. However, his ears were erect, listening to the movement downstairs. After Ruan Ruan went upstairs, the Lu family cleaned up and went to the living room, and then asked the Lu Erbo family to come in. The relationship between Father Lu and his younger brother is not that good. In the past, it was because Father Lu had two sons, and one of them was the extremely talented Lu Chenzhou. This is the genius of the younger generation. Uncle Lu was both angry and hated for Lu Shenzhou. On the one hand, he is angry that this is not his son, and on the other hand, he hates himself for not being able to live up to his expectations, and he has only one daughter. Uncle Lu has only one daughter in his family. He is arrogant and not particularly talented. But he is still much stronger than Lu Zixian. After Lu Shenzhou fell into a coma, the Lu family was supported by Lu''s father. Uncle Lu''s family, but they feel that they are rising. Chapter 2928： Predestined relationship, this life continues twenty-nine Chapter 2928 Predestined relationship, this life continues twenty-nine Uncle Lu''s family came over and heard that Mother Lu invited a little girl from nowhere. It is estimated that it was for Lu Chenzhou. Uncle Lu saw that this was a rare opportunity to come and mock him. I originally wanted to come yesterday, but I was afraid that Father Lu would not be at home, so he would come to the door by himself, which made people think that he was bullying orphans and widowed mothers. So, I endured it until Father Lu came back, and then I came here. Uncle Lu was probably oppressed too much a few years ago. So, now that it has rebounded, it is quite powerful. I came here in the morning, walking at a pace that my relatives did not recognize. He also brought his own daughter. Lu''s second uncle''s daughter is Lu Mingshu, 23 years old this year. is only one year younger than Lu Shenzhou. Actually, Lu Mingshu has lived in the shadow of Lu Chenzhou''s halo since he was a child. Three years ago, after Lu Chenzhou fell into a coma, Lu Mingshu was at Lu''s house, and it was only reluctantly that he got up and had some face. She has a very arrogant temperament. Now that she wants to land in Shenzhou, she doesn''t wake up. Lu Zixian is not talented. The Lu family was left with the uncle still supporting. Therefore, when Lu Mingshu was walking, he straightened up unconsciously, and started his six relatives not recognizing his steps. "Uncle, auntie." After Lu Mingshu came in, his eyebrows were still raised. When Uncle Lu came in, he looked at him with a smile, but his face was unruly. looks a little funny, and a little unsteady. Ruan Ruan watched from a distance on the third floor, not in a hurry to speak, and tried to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible, not wanting them to see him. "I said, eldest brother, how is Shenzhou? How did I hear that my sister-in-law found a little girl to come home, and I heard that it was for Shenzhou, eldest brother, I''m not talking about you, you can''t be in a hurry when you are in a hurry. Going to the doctor, this..." Uncle Lu came in and began to babble endlessly, saying this, it seemed that he was very far-sighted and knowledgeable. Father Lu was a little angry after hearing this, but he didn''t bother to say anything to his short-sighted brother. "What''s the matter?" Father Lu just raised his eyebrows and asked, indicating that the two of them can sit down. Second Aunt Lu didn''t come here. She is still shopping abroad, so she really doesn''t have time to care about this. She wanted to show off. After all, Lu Mingshu has grown up well in the past two years. Compared to Lu Zixian, it''s still pretty good. So, what''s the use of having a son? My own daughter is also amazing, and her talent is much better than that of Lu Zixian''s son. Second Aunt Lu didn''t have time to come over, so she called Lu Mingshu on purpose and asked them to help her show off more. But Lu Mingshu is a junior in the end, and she thinks that she is lofty and arrogant in her bones, so she disdains to care about such a small waste like Lu Zixian. She still has to get to know some more powerful people in the future, it''s useless to talk to Lu Zixian about this. And in front of the elders, saying these things is actually quite disappointing. After she can, quietly among the juniors, attack Lu Zixian again. Anyway, Lu Zixian''s talent is not as good as his own, so it is very normal to be beaten by himself. Lu Mingshu was in no hurry to speak. And Uncle Lu didn''t care about that much. Now that Uncle Lu opened his mouth, Uncle Lu thought he knew and smiled and said, "Brother, I know that you are worried about Shenzhou, too. But you can''t rush things like this, can you?" "Of course I know." Father Lu didn''t have much patience for this younger brother. At this time, he responded with a half-smile, but didn''t say any more. Chapter 2929： Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty Chapter 2929 Predestined relationship, thirty continuations in this life Second Uncle Lu saw that Father Lu didn''t say much, what should I do? Thinking of this, Uncle Lu turned his eyes and said, "However, I''m currently researching some formations related to qi and blood, so I was thinking, can you save Shenzhou, brother, do you want me to try it out? Ming Shu can do it too, Ming Shu has made good progress recently, not much worse than Shenzhou." Uncle Lu came here, one was to attack Lu''s father''s family, and the other was to show off Lu Mingshu. Hearing what Uncle Lu said, Father Lu just smiled indifferently and said, "That''s not necessary." "Brother, don''t be so stubborn. I''m doing this for Shenzhou, okay? Mingshu is also Shenzhou''s own sister, so it''s right for my sister to save my brother..." Uncle Lu was still speaking eloquently. On the other hand, Lu Mingshu straightened his waist. At this time, he cooperated and showed a decent smile. In this regard, Father Lu waved his hand and said, "I have a heart, how is Shenzhou, I know what is going on in my heart, so I don''t need to worry about it more, the second one doesn''t need to worry about it, some people can''t wake up, it''s because of the heaven''s secret, the heaven''s secret has not arrived, naturally Will wake up, this has nothing to do with qi and blood." "Hey, big brother, you are too stubborn, don''t you believe in Ming Shu? Actually, Ming Shu has really improved a lot recently. Compared with Shen Zhou''s strength three years ago, she is..." Uncle Lu was still talking. Absolutely said. As a result, at this time, I heard a familiar, yet distant voice from the third floor: "Uncle Lao''s trouble, my life and death are always my own, not others." This voice, this this this... Uncle Lu was startled, and he didn''t react the first time he heard it. After a long time, he raised his head. After listening to Lu''s father, Lu''s mother and Lu Zixian, they all froze. In the next second, he reacted and rushed directly to the stairs. This is Lu Chenzhou''s voice. Although they haven''t heard his voice for three years, they have lived together for so many years. This is their family. Even if they haven''t heard his voice for 30 years, they still remember. It''s just that Lu Chenzhou hasn''t woken up for a long time, and his voice is a little hoarse. So, the sound quality is affected a bit. However, it does not affect the family''s judgment of his voice. At this time, everyone rushed upstairs. And Lu Ershu and Lu Mingshu have raised their heads to look at the handrail on the third floor. At this time, Lu Chenzhou was sitting in a wheelchair and looked at the father and daughter downstairs with a cold gaze. Because the Lu family had a talented young man named Lu Shenzhou, the Lu Ershu family actually followed the Lu family to eat something. And because of Lu Chenzhou''s relationship, the Lu family''s identity is high. Uncle Lu''s family rubbed the light, and they had enough face. But after the accident in Lu Chenzhou, Uncle Lu began to frequently step on Lu Chenzhou, and through this, he came to support Lu Mingshu. Uncle Lu wanted to use the reputation of a **** to perfectly hold Lu Mingshu out. Unfortunately, Lu Chenzhou woke up. After Uncle Lu looked up and saw this familiar face, he couldn''t react. How can you wake up? He is also from the Lu family, and naturally he has his own inheritance. Therefore, Lu Chenzhou had an accident three years ago and fell into a coma. Uncle Lu watched from a distance. Naturally, he also knew that if there was no chance, Lu Chenzhou might not be able to wake up in this life. Chapter 2930： Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-one Chapter 2930 Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-one However, at this time, Lu Chenzhou was sitting there, looking at them with slightly drooping eyebrows. His voice was hoarse, but it did not affect his bearing. He woke up! ! ! The genius of the Lu family has woken up! This news is really not good news for Uncle Lu. Lu Mingshu was still standing there proudly, but after hearing such a voice, he was slightly taken aback, and the next second, his expression became subtle. Its a bit too much to say ugly, but its not pretty. Uncle Lu even stood there without making a sound for a long time. Lu''s father and Lu''s mother had already rushed up. Looking at Lu Chenzhou, who was still weak, but really woke up in front of her, Mother Lu hugged him and cried. Three years. For them, Lu Chenzhou has become their heart disease. is finally waking up now. Excited, or happy, there is no way to describe their mood. Mother Lu just wanted to give her child a good hug. She had been separated from him for too long. Three years, a thousand days and nights, between them, they stayed in two worlds. "Shenzhou..." Mother Lu cried to the end and fainted. Just knew that Lu Chenzhou would wake up, but when the person really woke up, Mother Lu was still so excited that she couldn''t help herself. And Father Lu hurriedly helped her by his side, and sent her back to the bedroom. and then back again. He was occupied with a hexagram, and knew that Lu Chenzhou would wake up. However, when he will wake up, it is also unknown to him. only know that the edge is in the mountains. was also because of this, so when he knew Ruan Ruan came over, he rushed home quickly, because of course he wanted to verify this matter. Now, now Father Lu''s hands were shaking with excitement. And Lu Zixian had tears in his eyes, stood there for a long time without moving, and finally pounced on it, shouting in a particularly loud voice: "Brother." In the past three years, Lu Zixian was not without pressure. As a Lu family member, Lu Chenzhou is the favored son of heaven, the kind that God chases behind to feed him. Lu Zixian is the kind of person who wants to eat but has no food to eat. But Lu Zixian was never envious or jealous. It''s just that since Lu Chenzhou fell into a coma, the burden of the family has been placed on him. This made him feel uncomfortable, suppressed, uncontrollable, with all kinds of complicated emotions. Now we are finally waiting for Big Brother to wake up. "Stop crying, I''m fine." Lu Chenzhou''s throat was still uncomfortable. It has been well maintained for the past three years, but he has been lying down for too long. His throat wasn''t very comfortable, so he couldn''t say too much, but seeing Lu Zixian crying so hard, he still comforted him a little. Father Lu wiped his tears beside him. And Ruan Ruan was standing behind him at the moment, and his eyes were downstairs. On the first floor, Uncle Lu was standing still. Lu Mingshu''s eyes were on the third floor, and it was clearly gone, but he couldn''t see anything. When Ruan Ruan''s eyes came over, Lu Mingshu reacted. is her! This woman is the destined person who wakes up in Lu Shenzhou. The identity of this person is unknown, but it is said that she is a woman brought back from outside by Lu Zixian. If I had known Lu Mingshu didn''t know what it was like, in short, he didn''t want to see Ruan Ruan. Lu Mingshu used to have a brother and sister relationship with Lu Shenzhou. However, when his own light was suppressed by Lu Chenzhou. This family love was finally washed away by reality. Chapter 2931： Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-two Chapter 2931 Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-two Today''s Lu Mingshu doesn''t want Lu Chenzhou to wake up. Lu Mingshu even hoped that Lu Chenzhou would just sleep for a long time. Never, never wake up. After all, if Lu Chenzhou doesn''t wake up, then she, Lu Mingshu, may always be the king of the Lu family. Before the next generation''s gifted son appears, she, Lu Mingshu, will be an unshakable existence in the Lu family! However, the talented son of the Lu family has woken up. Lu Mingshu took a deep breath, met Ruan Ruan''s gaze, and Lu Mingshu was stunned. Because at this moment Ruan Ruan''s eyes were half-smiling, revealing a bit of deep meaning. Lu Mingshu didn''t think it was right. Although Ruan Ruan had just come to the Lu family, the Lu family was not a normal family, and it was normal to have some special skills. Therefore, for Ruan Ruan, they are not without investigation. Naturally, she also knew that this little girl was brought back by Lu Zixian from outside. It is said that her identity is unknown and she grew up in the mountains. But at this time, looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, that look always felt wrong. Lu Mingshu wanted to say something, but Ruan Ruan had already withdrawn his gaze. At this moment, in the living room on the first floor, only Lu Mingshu and Uncle Lu were left standing there awkwardly. I want to go, but it doesn''t look good. But you want to stay? The whole Lu family is celebrating the awakening of Lu Chenzhou, and no one will care about their father and daughter. So, what to do with this? This is too embarrassing. And after Lu Chenzhou appeased Lu Zixian, he returned to the room with Father Lu. "I only took the hexagram and said that your fate is in the mountains, but I didn''t expect it to be Xiao Ruan." Father Lu was still excited at this moment. Speaking to Lu Chenzhou at this moment, his voice is still trembling. Lu Shenzhou smiled and said nothing on his face, but he said in his heart, "I have a relationship with her of course." Not just this time, but many, many times. But these, you don''t need to tell Father Lu and the others to save them from worrying. I guess it is because of the particularity of the Lu family''s blood, so I got these opportunities. Its good to wake up, its better to remember the past. Of course, the most important thing is that Ruan Ruan is by his side. This is more important than anything else. Originally, Lu Chenzhou thought that Ruan Ruan would not appear in his own world when he woke up. But I don''t know why, but there is always a voice in my ear calling me. Wake up, what you want, you will have when you wake up. Because of this, Lu Chenzhou slowly woke up. Perhaps this is destined somewhere. He and Ruan Ruan have missed so many years, and after so many years, they can finally meet. He is no longer the cultivator who asked questions ten thousand years ago. And Ruan Ruan is no longer the fox spirit that was ten thousand years ago, or the demon cultivator that monks can''t touch. Today, he is a human being, and Ruan Ruan is also a human being. They can finally be together without hindrance. Such a perception, such a feeling. In these worlds, the time two people experienced together and loved together. Now that I think about it, its all sweet. She deserves to be good to her, and she deserves to be better to her. Considering Lu Chenzhou''s body, Lu''s father didn''t speak for too long, and finally gave up space and time to Ruan Ruan and Lu Chenzhou. Father Lu didn''t know that these two actually had a lot to say. At this time, there were only two people left in the room. His eyes were facing each other, his eyebrows and eyes seemed poetic and like a hot galaxy. They were once separated by ten thousand years, and finally met again after ten thousand years. This time, I won''t miss it again. Chapter 2932： Predestined relationship, this life continues thirty-three Chapter 2932 Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-three Thinking of this, Lu Chenzhou turned his head and looked at Ruan Ruan. The little girl stood there quietly, this face... is exactly the same as the face of the little mecha in the world he experienced... So, does it mean that the little girl has also had a different chance, and these worlds have always been by her side. Just, does she have a memory? Lu Shenzhou is not sure. I have no memory. Now that there are so many years of memory in the world all at once, he actually still can''t sort it out. But does Ruan Ruan have it? Seeing that Lu Chenzhou''s eyes fell on Ruan Ruan, Father Lu smiled and said, "You and Xiao Ruan must have a lot to say, let''s talk first, I and your mother sent your second uncle, and then Prepare a good dinner for everyone to have a good meal." The son woke up, and the son who was full of expectations from Father Lu woke up. Father Lu was indescribably excited. But seeing his son looking at Ruan Ruan''s eyes, he was enthusiastic and excited, and at first glance, something happened. So, this is really a fateful person. Otherwise, how could he look like that. Mother Lu is still dizzy, Lu Zixian went to take care of her. And Father Lu had to get rid of the father and daughter downstairs. Thinking of this, Father Lu went out. How to solve Uncle Lu, that is his business. In the room, only Lu Chenzhou and Ruan Ruan were left. "Little Ruan, Ruan Ruan..." Lu Chenzhou was a little excited, and now he is still very weak. So his voice was slightly hoarse and a little weak. As soon as I woke up, I heard Ruan Ruan say that Uncle Lu is here. After thinking about his second uncle''s temperament, Lu Chenzhou knew that he had bad intentions. So, without thinking too much, I got into a wheelchair, let Ruan Ruan help push it out, and then directly attacked Uncle Lu. For this uncle Lu who bullies the soft and fears the hard, Lu Chenzhou has always had a bad face, and he doesn''t like to save face for him. He himself is shameless, so don''t blame Lu Chenzhou for being ruthless. Its all mutual. Now, the crowd has dispersed, leaving space for two people. Lu Shenzhou''s excitement in his heart is unclear. just looked at Ruan Ruan with deep eyebrows. And Ruan Ruan is looking at him now. Looking at Lu Chenzhou so excited, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and then asked in a low voice, "Do you remember?" Lu Shenzhou has no memory in those past worlds. Every world, for him, is a whole new world. He has no memory of the past, but in the depths of his soul, he still remembers himself as a person, or in other words, his soul. Therefore, every world can be accurately captured. Now, seeing Lu Shenzhou so excited, Ruan Ruan felt that he probably remembered something. Maybe, this time, he has the memories of those past worlds. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Lu Chenzhou responded lightly, "Yeah." He has all the memories of those past worlds. Now that I think about it, after so many years, I actually remember a lot, and there are more details. However, if you think about it, Lu Chenzhou still remembers it. His memory has always been good. At this time, when he thinks about these things, he can actually remember them. But every time he entered those strange worlds, he actually had no memory of the past. For the first time, he has all the memories. For Lu Chenzhou, this is a very novel and inexplicable experience. "What about you?" Lu Chenzhou didn''t know if Ruan Ruan still remembered, although he heard Ruan Ruan ask this question, he probably did. But Lu Chenzhou is not at ease, so he must ask one more question. Chapter 2933： Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-four Chapter 2933 Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-four "Of course I remember, I entered each world with memory, and each world''s name is the same." It''s just that the face is different. Ruan Ruan doesn''t need to say the following, Lu Chenzhou also understands. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lu Chenzhou was stunned for a moment. But I also entered these worlds because of some coincidences, probably because... The reason why his father cast spells, Lu Chenzhou couldn''t tell for a while. However, every world is completely new to him. He didn''t have all the memories until he returned to the real world and woke up. And the names are not the same. "I have no memory, and the names of each world are different, but most people''s names have a character that is the same as mine." Lu Chenzhou thought about the past of so many worlds and entered those people''s In the body, it is not without opportunity to live on behalf of that person. Most of those people''s names actually have one character, which is the same as his name. "That''s right, Lu Cheng, Ji Fuzhou, Zhou Huan, Chen Jinhe, Gu Yichen..." Ruan Ruan thought for a while, and it seemed that apart from Gu Xingguang, everyone else''s name had something to do with the name Lu Chenzhou. Reciting the names of the past, the ones that he was familiar with, and the names he used to have with him, Ruan Ruan''s eyebrows and eyes became softer and softer. And Lu Chenzhou followed these names, slowly recalling those memories that once entered the world. They have loved, stayed together, and had quarrels, but he always admits his mistake the first time, and then coaxes his little girl. He felt that she was as agile as a fox, and she was not as beautiful as a real person, especially in the world of the little mecha. At that time, Ruan Ruan''s appearance was the same as it is now. Thinking of that time, she used her own body. So, I got the chance because of my father, what about Xiao Ruan? "You..." Lu Chenzhou didn''t know how to ask. The two of them have experienced so much in the world, and they have a good understanding. There are some things that don''t need Lu Chenzhou to really say it, Ruan Ruan will understand. Seeing his embarrassment at this time, Ruan Ruan smiled and said, "I want to ask, what is my chance?" Lu Shenzhou pursed his lips and did not speak, but he was holding Ruan Ruan tightly in his hand, for fear that Ruan Ruan would run away. Ruan Ruan gently squatted beside him, then rested his head on his lap. They have been so close in countless worlds. has also been in countless worlds and felt the sweetness of love. Just like at this moment, she gently pillowed on his lap, and he gently stroked her hair. The years are quiet, and so is it. Ruan Ruan''s voice was very light and soft, just like her name, but what she said made Lu Chenzhou extraordinarily surprised: "Actually, I used to be a fox..." Ruan Ruan knew that Lu Chenzhou probably didn''t remember what happened ten thousand years ago. After so many reincarnations, how could he still remember what happened 10,000 years ago? This time, he has traveled thousands of worlds with himself, and it is estimated that he has such an opportunity because of his extraordinary destiny and the special route he takes at home. And after waking up, I remember these things. However, he couldn''t experience the things that happened ten thousand years ago, so he wouldn''t remember them anymore. But it doesn''t matter, Ruan Ruan just remembers it. Hearing Ruan Ruan say this, Lu Chenzhou was not afraid or afraid. Chapter 2934： Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-five years Chapter 2934 Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-five He even gently pulled the little girl into his arms, his voice soft as water: "Don''t be afraid, don''t say that you are no longer a fox now, that is, I want you too." For Lu Chenzhou, what he loves is this person, and what he loves is the soul of this person. Whether it is human or demon. What''s more, Ruan Ruan is not a demon. He accepts all the mecha spirits, let alone a fox spirit. No wonder, many times, he thinks that the little girl is agile like a fox. And he still remembered that the little girl didn''t like cats, she probably had a fight and didn''t win, so she was afraid. But this is all in the past, and he can''t mention it, for fear that the little girl will directly blow her hair and turn her face. With him protecting her in the future, she doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. No matter what happens, there is always him in the front. "Later, I got some opportunities. As long as I go to these worlds, help those unwilling people, and fulfill their wishes, I can cultivate into adults." Ruan Ruan said softly about her original purpose of cooperating with the Lord God. Having said this, Ruan Ruan smiled, and then continued: "Actually, at the beginning, I really just wanted to cultivate into an adult. After all, the spiritual energy is thin now, and cultivation is not easy, but in these worlds, I met you, Maybe you don''t know..." Thousands of years ago, Ruan Ruan thought about it, and was ready to talk about it. This is the beginning of the fate of two people. If you don''t make it clear, how should you explain it, and then fall in love at first sight. Lu Chenzhou caressed Ruan Ruan''s blue silk, listened carefully to what she was saying, and the corners of his lips turned up unconsciously. Maybe because of his special constitution, even if he just woke up, Lu Chenzhou didn''t feel much discomfort. And with the little girl around, he won''t feel tired at all. And Ruan''s soft voice continued: "Ten thousand years ago, there was a cause and effect between us." "I remember." As a result, to Ruan Ruan''s surprise, Lu Chenzhou still remembered this. Hearing him say this, Ruan Ruan raised his head in surprise. But Lu Chenzhou said a little embarrassedly: "I just remembered it, maybe it was fate, maybe it was excitement, I just remembered, I was a monk ten thousand years ago, and I was saved by a little Taoist priest. I have been a little fox, and I have only practiced for a hundred years. I am very weak and pitiful, but..." is very beautiful, but also very pitiful. Even if he was as cold as he was, he still saved her. Even for her sake, he offended the little Taoist priest, and he closed a paragraph after that. All because of this. I thought it was just a passing relationship. But now when Ruan Ruan mentioned it, he seemed to have only this causal period ten thousand years ago. "So, after I was saved, I used your inner alchemy?" Lu Chenzhou now remembers the memory of ten thousand years ago, before he was reincarnated. He remembered that he was seriously injured that time, and he almost died and could not survive. But when Shizun found him, he found that he still had a chance to survive. And this ray of life, but because of... Half an inner alchemy. "This inner alchemy is only available to a demon cultivator who has cultivated for more than a thousand years. If you give this to you, she estimates that it will be difficult for her to make too much progress in her cultivation in ten thousand years. "This is the original words of the master at that time. I don''t know why, but when I think about it now, these things are clearly reflected in my mind. He did not dare to forget for a moment. However, when he recovered from the injury and wanted to go back to find the demon cultivator who saved him, he couldn''t find it. Chapter 2935： Predestined relationship, this life continues thirty-six Chapter 2935 Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-six Although he did not ascend to the Tao after that, he also got a lot of opportunities. I just searched for many years, but I couldn''t find that person in the end. "It''s me." As soon as Ruan Ruan heard him say this, he really remembered what happened back then, and replied softly. Lu Chenzhou touched Ruan Ruan''s earlobe with some distress, his voice was a little choked and a little uncomfortable: "Then you..." Where did you go then, and where did you go later? He searched many places, but could not find it. Even to the last moment of his life, he never gave up. but not found. In this regard, Ruan Ruan was a little helpless, but his voice was soft, without any grievances. has passed, and the little fox does not feel wronged. She really gave her life to save her, and she complained that he disappeared without even repaying the kindness of saving her life, and has disappeared since then. But the company and protection of these thousands of worlds are priceless. So, how the little fox is not angry anymore. "At that time, I gave out half of the inner core, and the cultivation base went straight to the end, and half of my life was lost. If it wasn''t for the hard life, I was afraid that I would not be able to hold on at that time, but Shenzhou, ten thousand years later, let me choose again. , I still don''t regret it, I gave you half an inner alchemy." Because of this life, you originally saved it. In the past, he was cold-hearted and had no sincerity with anyone. But after experiencing these worlds, I got your true heart, and I no longer expect anything else. I am willing to let go of everything and live the most stable life with you. has never regretted it, and helped him ten thousand years ago. "Silly girl, how uncomfortable you must have been at that time." Lu Chenzhou was still the little girl who was distressed, and lightly touched Ruan Ruan''s hair and sighed. "It''s okay, but it''s been raised for thousands of years, so it''s considered good." At that time, Ruan Ruan lay back in Qingqiu and retreated to recuperate. Come out again, the world has changed. The dog who shared half of his inner alchemy has been reincarnated several times, and his breath has faded a lot. It is not easy to find it. Lu Shenzhou also understood at this time that Ruan Ruan distributed half an inner elixir. Not to mention, his strength was greatly reduced, and his life was also endangered. Unfortunately, in reincarnation, he doesn''t have the memory of the past, he doesn''t remember at all, he still has someone to look for. Therefore, the two of them have missed thousands of years. Fortunately, fate did not keep the two of them missing. After going around in circles, the two finally returned to the starting point. "But, I still feel distressed." Thinking back then, Lu Chenzhou didn''t actually know what the situation was like. But the demon cultivator has half an inner alchemy. Without the inner alchemy, the demon cultivator will die. Although there is still half of the inner core, but if half of it is really useful, then the demon cultivator is afraid that it has already become too strong for these years. Because half of it is not enough, Ruan Ruan was probably very painful at first, and he has been suffering from injuries for many years. Now that he thinks about it, Lu Chenzhou only feels the pain in his heart. "I won''t, I won''t anymore, even if I die, I don''t want you to be hurt." Lu Chenzhou spoke slowly, then bent down gently, and a kiss fell on Ruan Ruan''s ear. "My girl, my lover, I will protect you for the rest of your life. You can go wild, no one can stop you, and no one can hurt you." This seems to be a promise, but also an oath, which warms people''s hearts. of. Ruan Ruan knew that, what Lu Chenzhou said meant he could do it. Chapter 2936： Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-seven Chapter 2936 Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-seven "I believe you." Others said that Ruan Ruan only thought it was sweet talk, but now it was Lu Chenzhou who said it, so she was willing to believe it. Because, apart from that year, he left and disappeared. These worlds have come, and he has always kept his promises. all my life. Thinking about it now, although some worlds are difficult, they are all sweet. "The only world that has nothing to do with my name, you ruthless little fox, I am the only one left, do you know how difficult it was for me? In those years, it was really hard to live alone in emptiness. , Xiao Ruan, promise me, don''t leave, don''t separate, let''s just live like this, okay?" He was afraid that he would keep his promise and wait for a lifetime. He is afraid that no one will hold the lamp at night, no umbrella will be held in the rainy day, no one will love him at the top of his heart, and there will be no way out of his life. He thought that if possible, the two of them would stay together like this and never separate. Gu Xingguang''s world is too difficult. A person has kept it all his life. If he is poor and hard, he can accept it. But he couldn''t accept that there was no such little girl in the rest of his life. Now that he thinks about it, he doesn''t know how he insisted on living until his natural death. Maybe it''s because you promised the little girl, right? Now that I think about it, every day for the rest of my life is actually bitter. "Okay." Ruan Ruan also thought of that world, but there was no way. The body of that world is really not good enough. In addition, in that world, she has not yet understood her own mind. Therefore, he allowed himself to leave that world directly, and did not bargain with the Lord God and then change his body or something. These little routines all have room for manipulation. I have been with the main **** for a long time, and I know it. But at that time, there were only tasks in the eyes of the little fox. Leave when youre done, pull X and leave, mercilessly. Now that I think about it, I still have regrets. Leaving Lu Chenzhou alone was really hard work. "Not in the future." Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan gently stroked Lu Shenzhou''s hand in front of him with a gentle voice. got the promise, and Lu Chenzhou breathed a sigh of relief. Its good that they cant go, and its good that the two will be together in the future. His heart can finally let go a little. "By the way, you..." Lu Chenzhou thought of something and seemed to want to say it, but he didn''t know how to speak. "What do I want to ask, do I have a Qiankun bag? Some do, what do you want?" Ruan Ruan directly took out the mine he had used for him before. Lu Shenzhou has memories of the world of immortal cultivation after all, and memories of ten thousand years ago. So, when you look at this now, you know that this is Lingshi Mountain. Todays spiritual energy is thin, and in the modern world, immortal cultivators are an ethereal legend. Now Ruan Ruan just took out a piece of Lingshan... Lu Shenzhou twitched the corners of his lips, and in the next second, Ruan Ruan retracted it: "Good, put it away, let people see it, it''s not good if you have a bad heart again." Lu Shenzhou is not unable to protect people, but he also does not want Ruan Ruan to be coveted by others because of these. They take care, it''s always good. "Just to show you." As Ruan Ruan spoke, she took it back. said regretfully while taking it back: "After becoming a human, the spiritual energy is gone, and there is only a little thing left, which has been divided into half by people." Chapter 2937： Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-eight Chapter 2937 Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-eight "It''s okay, you''re fine." Lu Chenzhou didn''t care about that. The wealth he created for the Lu family was too much, enough for the rest of their lives. If Ruan Ruan likes it, after he recovers, he can resume his old business. Although he has been silent for three years, before his silence, it was the glory of the Lu family. Therefore, the entry price will not be low. And having been through so many worlds, he knows a lot. Even if he doesn''t go back to his old business, he still has a lot to do. His body is still young now, only 24 years old. Even if he shows his face, like entering the entertainment industry, it is not impossible. In any industry that makes quick money, he can do it. As long as the little girl needs it. Therefore, there is no need for a little girl to reveal her wealth. Some things are gone, it saves a lot of trouble. The little girl is still there, nothing else matters. At least, no little girl is important. "I actually wanted to ask." Thinking of the question he wanted to ask, Lu Chenzhou smiled and then asked: "I remember there was a world where the conditions were not very good, but you had one that you could take out and eat at any time. Qiankun bag?" That is the world of female ghosts. In that world, little foxes don''t even have a real body. But because of the original owner, she didn''t use her body. Therefore, what Lu Chenzhou saw was the original owner. Now that this matter is mentioned, the little fox smiles: "For a business negotiated with an old traitor, you can get a portable shopping mall for a small price." "So, Ruan Ruan, are you giving up your own interests, just to support me?" When Lu Chenzhou heard Ruan Ruan say this, and then looked at the little girl''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, he understood what was going on. It is estimated that the price paid has something to do with the fact that the little fox can directly become a human being. Otherwise, the little girl would not feel so distressed. Ruan Ruan didn''t hide it, tilted his head and whispered, "Yes, but I don''t regret it, that world, you are so pitiful." In the big winter, I cant eat enough, and I cant wear warm clothes, and then I will be tricked by a disgusting reborn girl. If he didn''t do it himself, wouldn''t he starve to death in the pasture? Therefore, it is normal to pay some price yourself. Around , do one more world, the stars will come, and it is not too much trouble. At least, it''s not difficult for the little fox. "Ruanruan." Hearing Ruan Ruan''s words, Lu Chenzhou''s heart was ups and downs, sour and swollen, very uncomfortable. In the end, he tried hard to lift Ruan Ruan up. But he still lay down for too long, so he didn''t have much strength in his arms. The mention of was not mentioned. Between each other, a little embarrassed. The atmosphere is also a little too quiet. Ruan Ruan wanted to comfort him aloud, only to hear Lu Chenzhou speak first, with a pitiful voice: "Ruan Ruan, you won''t despise me, will you? I''m a waste now..." While talking, I felt like tears were coming down. After so many worlds, the dog man has also become savvy. Now this is a miserable sale, I want to sympathize with myself, and then use this to bind myself, and from now on, I will get into his car and be his person. Old driver, take her to fly. It''s just that this fly is on the road or on the bed, it''s hard to say. It is estimated that there are. "Shenzhou, if you are like this, I may be leaving..." Ruan Ruan said with a smile. is also holding back a smile on his face. Lu Shenzhou didn''t get annoyed when he saw that the machine was broken, he just smiled, and then hugged Ruan Ruan in his arms. And after Ruan Ruan thought about it, he asked a question: "By the way, you know, the little monk..." Originally, the little fox didn''t want to ask, but Ruan Ruan always felt that the two might be the same person. Hearing Ruan Ruan''s question, Lu Chenzhou was silent for a while, and then he said unhappily: "That''s my soul separated from my obsession." It turned out to be really a person, but obviously, Lu Chenzhou didn''t like this soul very much. Seeing this, Ruan Ruan didn''t ask any more questions. Chapter 2938： Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-nine Chapter 2938 Predestined relationship, this life continues for thirty-nine The two were sweet for a long time, and Mother Lu finally woke up. After waking up, he was naturally worried about Lu Chenzhou. But after Father Lu sent off his brother, he stayed with Mother Lu all the time. Now, when Mother Lu wanted to see someone, she hurriedly stopped her. "He and Xiao Ruan probably still have a lot to talk about." The line of fate between the two is very long, so long that Father Lu doesn''t even know what''s going on. So, at this moment, stop Lu Mu and not let her see people. Mother Lu was not very calm at the moment, she was stunned when Father Lu said this. After reacting for a while, he realized that it was because of Ruan Ruan that Lu Chenzhou woke up. "She is really a noble person." Thinking of this, Mother Lu''s tears were about to fall, and she finally said something softly. "Of course." Hearing Mother Lu say this, Father Lu smiled, then hugged the person in his arms and comforted him softly. Lu Zixian: ? ? ? Brother and sister-in-law are together. Dad and Mom are together. Then, what about me? Why are you a single dog by yourself? is really a desperate reality. Lu Shenzhou woke up and hadn''t really gotten along with his family, so he was directly occupied by Ruan Ruan, which is not very good after all. So, after the two told each other their true feelings, Ruan Ruan and Lu Chenzhou came out. Mother Lu saw that her son who had been sleeping for three years had woken up. She was crying while hugging him. She was both excited and uncomfortable. But if the person wakes up, that''s fine. "My son..." Mother Lu cried exaggeratedly, as if Lu Chenzhou was already cold. However, I can''t blame Lu Shenzhou for this. After all, he has been in a coma for three years, and Mother Lu was full of hope from before to despair after. Only Mother Lu herself knows her mental journey in the past three years. But fortunately, they all survived. Fortunately, she persevered. "Mom, I''m fine, but I''m still a little empty now, and I can''t walk." After lying for three years, if it wasn''t for Lu''s father to adjust in the middle, Lu Chenzhou''s whole body would be shrinking now. Where would it be like now, it''s just The legs are temporarily weak, and the muscles are atrophied so much that I can''t walk. also requires rehabilitation and adjustment. "It''s alright, Mom is here." Mother Lu wiped her tears and comforted her. After seeing Ruan Ruan, he hugged Ruan Ruan and cried again. Uncle Lu was not at home, so he was left at home. After a few people cried with each other for a while, Mother Lu started to sort out the household. is also an ancestral jade bracelet, as well as various ancestral emerald rings, necklaces and the like. There are many things, and a lot of things have been moved out. Lu Zixian watched from the side, the more he looked, the more wrong he became. "No, Mom, I''m biological?" Lu Zixian didn''t really care about these things, he just joked. "No, I picked it up." As a result, Mother Lu said without hesitation. Lu Zixian closed himself on the spot. Naturally, he couldn''t have picked it up. He and Father Lu had a seven-point similarity. Those eyes were copied and pasted, so how could they have been picked up. Mother Lu was just joking, and he also pretended to be autistic. "Xiao Ruan, these are all for you. I just want you to be safe in the future. Money is not that important." Thinking of this, Mother Lu sighed slightly. I couldn''t help but regret it. Could it be that in the past, Lu Chenzhou was too good, so he saw too many secrets, so it was like that three years ago? Chapter 2939： Predestined relationship, this life lasts forty Chapter 2939 Predestined relationship, this life continues forty Mother Lu began to regret it, and at the same time she was ready to stop Lu Chenzhou from following the Lu family''s path. is also too much for my consumption or backlash. "It''s okay mom, it''s nothing to do with this, three years ago..." Three years ago, he sensed Ruan Ruan''s soul, so he started to think of a way to keep this soul, maybe he had offended something. So, just fell asleep. This is actually not in conflict with what he is doing now, and it won''t let the way of heaven do to him. What he did was just what a Lu family member should do. Mother Lu didn''t say any more. The family had a happy dinner. The next day, Lu Chenzhou officially entered the rehabilitation mode. His legs want to walk again and need a repair process. This time can be long or short, and it depends on Lu Chenzhou himself. If he is ruthless with himself, then this time will be short. If he can''t be **** himself, then it will definitely take a long time. Uncle Lu came to the door again the next day. Including Lu Mingshu. Unfortunately, Lu Chenzhou refused to see the guests, which made Second Uncle Lu feel a little uncertain. Originally thought that the genius of the Lu family had already perished, so Lu Mingshu''s talent was not bad, so he could go straight to it. As a result, this seemingly deceased genius has woken up again. No one knows what happened . After all, the Lu family locked up the news and didn''t tell outsiders. Uncle Lu didn''t dare to say anything. Father Lu means that this matter will not be announced to the public for the time being. If he said it, then Father Lu would definitely know that he said it. After all, their family saw what happened that day. The servants of the Lu family will definitely not say much about this. Those are the old people in their family for many years, and their mouths have always been strict. Even if the servant of the Lu family said it, in the end, he would be suspected. Therefore, Uncle Lu didn''t dare to say. I don''t know the situation in my heart, and I''m not very easy to inquire. Lu Shenzhou''s fate, or the number of fates, is not something he can calculate. In the end, I can only wait anxiously for the news. And Lu Chenzhou, who was remembered by him, is now starting rehabilitation training with Ruan Ruan''s help. is actually not very easy to walk, but who let the little fox hang. directly moved out of Lingshan, and then opened the gathering spirit array, so that Lu Chenzhou slowly began to walk in a place full of spiritual energy. A pair of shrunken legs were slowly filled with spiritual energy, and then they gained strength. Lu Zixian looked enviously outside the Spirit Gathering Formation, and finally sighed slightly. Mother Lu sat on the side and watched the fun. "Mom, I always feel like I picked it up." Lu Zixian felt that his brother was truly a man of honor. You see, he was originally a talented young man, even if something happened three years ago, he was silent for three years. But three years later, people woke up. Not only is he awake, but his daughter-in-law is ready-made. The problem is, this daughter-in-law is also very good. What''s even worse is that he brought this daughter-in-law back with his own hands. This special cat is heartbroken. That is, Lu Ershao has a good mentality, otherwise his mentality will collapse every minute in these years. And the collapsed parents dont know each other anymore. "Ah, you originally picked it up." Mother Lu also teased about this. Lu Zixian is autistic online and doesn''t want to talk anymore. And Mother Lu looked not far away, looked at the content on the phone again, and smiled. Chapter 2940： Predestined relationship, this life continues forty-one Chapter 2940 Predestined relationship, this life continues forty-one Mother Lu is contacting the wedding venue at the moment. Lu Shenzhou means that the Lu family''s manor in Jingshan is not bad. Little fox likes such an environment, such a place. Therefore, Lu Chenzhou thought that such a place was good, and even told Ruan Ruan about it. That place has been cleaned all the time, and the old servant who is loyal to the Lu family is still there. So, Mother Lu is contacting him at the moment to ask him to clean up the manor. In the past few days, Mother Lu will also send someone over to help clean up together. As soon as he heard that the eldest young master woke up and was going to hold the wedding, the old servant was very happy, and repeatedly said that he would clean up. In addition to the wedding venue, other places also need to be prepared. Whether it is a wedding dress, or a variety of wedding cars and the like. Since we are going back to Jingshan for the wedding, there are a lot of things to prepare. Including, inviting guests and the like. Mother Lu may say that she did everything in one hand. Unless it is necessary to seek the opinions of new people, otherwise, Mother Lu can make the decision. This is the right granted by Lu Shenzhou. Lu Shenzhou has just started rehabilitating, but his heart has already flown to marriage. Lu Zixian also knows, and has been helping these two days. But soon, he couldn''t care less. Because he started school. Second Uncle Lu was quite angry after begging to meet him several times, but all of them were rejected. But because of his guilty conscience, he didn''t dare to make trouble in the end. And Father Lu is also slightly infiltrating the news. After all, a big living person woke up, it is impossible to have no news at all. Hearing about the young genius of the Lu family, he woke up. The hearts of everyone also began to stir. Especially the girl who admired Lu Chenzhou in the past, now her mind has begun to move. Before, they thought that Lu Chenzhou was in a coma and would be cold in this life, so they chose to quit. They are not necessarily Lu Chenzhou. Its just that Shenzhou has a lot of halo from Qianlu, so they like it. But once this person is a living dead, then it doesn''t make much sense. Therefore, they also retreated. Just now... When everyone''s mind is floating. Ruan Ruan was still accompanying Lu Shenzhou in rehab, not for a moment. Lu Shenzhou himself was training hard with his teeth gritted. Mother Lu, in particular, used the progress bar of the wedding preparations to stimulate him from time to time, which made Lu Chenzhou black face, and then stepped up his training. Although Mother Lu sometimes feels distressed about him, she is more gratified. I can finally come back to life like a human being. Mother Lu likes such a lively Lu Chenzhou, who may be maddened to death. Therefore, occasional distress is replaced by comfort. In addition, with Ruan Ruan''s Lingshan as protection, Lu Chenzhou''s rehabilitation is a bit more ruthless, and there is no problem. In a blink of an eye, the time has entered November, and Lu Chenzhou has worked overtime to rehabilitate, so the results are still good. Now people can walk independently and freely, but the distance cannot be too long. Otherwise, the legs will not be able to bear it, and the physical strength will not be enough. This still needs to be recovered slowly. It is already gratifying to have such results in one month. If he pursues extreme speed again, it will be a burden for Lu Chenzhou himself. So, now it''s good. Lu and Shenzhou have recovered, it is impossible for the Lu family to say nothing. I used to reveal the news. Now that Lu Chenzhou can walk independently, he needs to hold a banquet to announce this matter directly. Chapter 2941： Predestined relationship, this life continues forty-two Chapter 2941 Predestined relationship, this life continues forty-two The Lu family''s banquet was held in late November. At this time, Lu Chenzhou''s figure has recovered, and the whole person''s spirit has become particularly good because of the nourishment of Lingshan. Lu Shenzhou and Ruan Ruan have also made two trips to Jingshan in the past two days to see their wedding venue. For the banquet that needs to be held here, the two of them just looked at the dresses and the styling, and the rest were handled by Mother Lu. Father Lu also needs to run some business outside. However, I havent taken up work from other places recently, and most of them are still nearby. After all, there is joy at home, and I havent been out recently. Everyone was very curious about Lu Chenzhou''s awakening. Now when I hear it, this is... I have to hold a banquet, so I am busy again. The banquet was held in a big hotel in Fangcheng. directly packed the meeting room on the 18th floor and hosted a buffet. Ruan Ruan and Lu Shenzhou, dressed up to attend. Two people, handsome men and beautiful women, came on stage with arms in hand, which immediately made people amazed. However, there are still some people who are not convinced. Some girls always feel that they are the most beautiful in the world. Therefore, even though Ruan Ruan''s beauty is already very dazzling, it still feels that it is not enough. Only I can be worthy of Lu Chenzhou, Ruan Ruan is unworthy. "You are the orphan girl." When Ruan Ruan was alone, someone suddenly said something from the side. Ruan Ruan turned to look a little lazily, with slightly raised eyebrows and a slight smile on his face. This looks like a very sultry fox, charming and soft. The woman who spoke, dressed in a black evening dress, looked noble and elegant, but what she said did not match her identity. Ruan Ruan did not know these people. Lu and Shenzhou, the proud son of heaven, Ruan Ruan, as his fiancee, naturally does not need to deliberately please these people. At this time, the person in front of him is an unknown person. "Hello." But considering that this was the Lu family''s banquet, Ruan Ruan greeted politely. "Brother Shenzhou will not like an orphan girl like you. Now, I think you are pitiful. I advise you to see the reality early and stop pestering brother Shenzhou." Duan Heya said, while He snorted softly, then turned the goblet in his hand. Is this Lu Chenzhou''s admirer? Ruan raised her eyebrows softly and smiled, but she was not in a hurry to speak. As soon as she didn''t speak, Duan and Ya became anxious. "You..." Duan Heya wanted to lose his temper, but was afraid that such an occasion would not be appropriate. Wouldn''t it be bad if Lu Chenzhou saw her losing her temper? What if I hate her again? "I advise you to see the reality clearly." After Duan Heya finished speaking, they turned around and left. seems to be worrying about something. Ruan Ruan turned around and saw the person coming, his eyebrows did not move, and the expression on his face was still lazy, which made people feel cute and charming. Seeing this, Fang Lanruo brows deeply. The person in front of her is not unfamiliar. She is a young lady in the entertainment industry, and she is also the eldest lady of the Fang family in Fangcheng. Entering the entertainment industry is said to be a ticket-playing nature, purely for fun. At this moment, she was standing there, and she just smiled gracefully when she saw Ruan Ruan''s gaze. Ruan softly returned the salute, but was not in a hurry to speak. Seeing Ruan Ruan not speaking, Fang Lanruo''s brows deepened. Holding a wine glass, he walked over unintentionally. "Sorry, Heya is outspoken, don''t take it to heart, Shenzhou and we grew up together, probably because Heya misunderstood the friendship between each other." Fang Lanruo let the little fox know as soon as she spoke. , this person and Duan and Ya are not of the same rank. Chapter 2942： Predestined relationship, this life continues forty-three Chapter 2942 Predestined relationship, this life continues forty-three "What''s your identity to say such a thing?" After hearing Fang Lanruo''s words, Ruan Ruan casually turned the glass and asked with a smile. After asking a sentence, Fang Lanruo was slightly startled, but she quickly reacted. I probably never thought that Ruan Ruan had such an arrogant temperament. The whole person can''t tell what it feels like, but it''s true that some happiness is true. Fang Lanruo was afraid, but Ruan Ruan was very scheming and not easy to deal with. Looking at it now, its just a little bit of silly white sweetness. In this way, Fang Lanruo can rest assured. Once upon a time, Lu Chenzhou was in a coma, and his family disagreed. She was with him. Because of this, she even met a boyfriend on a blind date. However, the two of them are not too happy to get along. The meaning of each other is obvious, everyone is a business marriage, and after marriage, each plays his own way. Of course, family heirs still have to be born. For each other''s affairs, he will not care too much. Fang Lanruo didn''t want such a marriage, but the pressure at home was so great that she had to. Originally, the two were about to get married, but at this time, she heard that... Lu Shenzhou woke up, and Fang Lanruo''s heart suddenly came alive. This, the man she has admired for many years... Fang Lanruo didn''t want to let go. Even if I heard, the Lu family has arranged a fiancee for Lu Shenzhou. But Fang Lanruo has already investigated, but she was an orphan and brought it back from outside. It is estimated that she is kind to the Lu family. She has seen this kind of thing a lot. It is a shame to stay with Lu Chenzhou for such a woman. So, she needs to send this person away. An excellent person like Lu Shenzhou should be matched with an even better her. Thinking of this, Fang Lanruo smiled gracefully and spoke in a very soft tone: "I grew up with Shenzhou, and the friendship between each other..." Before he could finish speaking, he heard Lu Chenzhou behind him, and said slowly, "If Miss Fang''s so-called growing up together means living in a community and we don''t see each other a few times a year, then we really have grown up since we were young. grow up together." After Lu Shenzhou finished speaking, he walked slowly to Ruan Ruan. He was entangled in a little thing, and it was not easy to reject him. Some people had a good relationship with the Lu family, but it was not good to directly refute them. So, a little delay. As a result, as soon as he came back, he saw someone here, doing things for him. Although Lu Chenzhou believed it, Ruan Ruan would not be easily provoked by these villains. But what if? The little girl is delicate and soft, and she''s pretty good. In case he wanted to be himself and run away from home, Lu Chenzhou couldn''t imagine such a scene. Especially when Fang Lanruo said this, he was even more angry, so he immediately attacked. The relationship between the left and right families is what it is. Lu Shenzhou is not afraid either. Originally, Fang Lanruo felt that she had the upper hand. She is different from Duan Heya, Duan Heya is brainless. His rank is higher, so he will naturally find a way to force Ruan Ruan away. As a result, before the words were finished, Lu Chenzhou directly scolded him. This is The man she likes. His face turned pale, he turned around, wanting to see Lu Chenzhou, and even stretched out his hand, wanting to grab this man. As a result, he didn''t even grab a corner of Lu Chenzhou''s clothes. "Shenzhou, I..." Fang Lanruo wanted to explain, her voice was soft and weak, and her complexion was weak and pitiful. Recommended new book: "The Villain Husband Raises Ginseng Online" Quickly, the story of the little ginseng essence~ Chapter 2943： Predestined relationship, this life continues forty-four Chapter 2943 Predestined relationship, this life continues forty-four "Miss Fang, please call me Mr. Lu, or my full name. I''m not familiar with Miss Fang, so the intimacy of calling me by name will make my fiancee misunderstand." Lu Chenzhou said unceremoniously. , without any regard for gentlemanly demeanor. What Lu Shenzhou thought was, I am so shy about being a gentleman, who cares if my daughter-in-law ran away? Ruan Ruan, who has always been spoiled and coquettish, is the best at doing things. "Hmph, I''m ignoring you." Ruan Ruan finished, snorted and left. Luckily, Lu Shenzhou likes Ruan Ruan to be so charming and charismatic. The more she did it, the more he liked it. is like a habit developed over the years. In those past worlds, whatever she did, she danced on the tip of his heart. is to do it again, he likes it all. So, at this time, seeing the little girl getting angry, she hurriedly pulled the person back and coaxed: "Guy Xiaoruan, they are wronging me, I have nothing to do with them, I am also very wronged, I... Lu Shenzhou''s love story is a set. Fang Lanruo was listening, and she always felt that her blood pressure had risen to 200+, and her blood vessels were about to burst. She had never seen Lu Chenzhou, who was cold-faced in front of others, still have such a side. I couldn''t tell whether it was jealousy or what. As a result, at this time, Lu Chenzhou didn''t have enough stabs, so he had to turn around and stab her again. "By the way, I heard that Miss Fang is already engaged. Although the relationship between the two is normal, the engagement will be made up in time. I wish Miss Fang happiness." He already has a fianc, and he is still hooking up here. Lu Chenzhou finally The look in his eyes gave Fang Lanruo the feeling. Fang Lanruo couldn''t take it anymore and fainted. Fortunately, Lu Chenzhou found someone to arrange it, so Fang Lanruo would not be embarrassed. This still doesn''t want the Fang family to find an excuse to corrupt the Lu family again. Therefore, this is why people arrange it. Duan and Ya wanted to make trouble afterward. As a result, in the corner, watching Fang Lanruo faint from anger, she was so frightened that she hurriedly shrank back. She''d better like someone else. Originally, she also looked at her face. If Lu Chenzhou couldn''t do anything here, then she would be a different person. Fate is still very important. Lu Shenzhou naturally knew that Duan Heya had made rude remarks before, but this kind of thing, he didn''t seize the opportunity at the banquet, so he went to the Duan family for revenge. Around , it is impossible to make the Duan family better. In the two months after Duan''s family, he was tortured to death. The problem is, no one knows who made the black hand. In the end, I had no choice but to ask Father Lu to help me and adjust my luck. Then this is good. The Lu family received the money, so naturally Lu Chenzhou would not bother them again. But just let Ruan Ruan out. Plus Lu Shenzhou has been very busy recently and has no time. Although Lu Chenzhou suddenly became Fangcheng''s sweet pastry after he woke up, there was only one Ruan Ruan in Lu Chenzhou''s heart. He only wanted to get married, and Lu Chenzhou, who bound Ruan Ruan earlier, was busy with the wedding recently. In fact, we are almost ready. Two people got their licenses before January. is considered to be married in this year. However, the wedding was delayed until January. Even so, its actually quite rushed. After all, it took more than three months to prepare from October to January. The wedding dresses are all made to order, but fortunately they came out without any delay. Everything is ready. Chapter 2944： Predestined relationship, this life continues Chapter 2944 Predestined relationship, this life continues On January 21st, Lu Shenzhou''s wedding was held as scheduled. The location is the manor in Jingshan. Fang Lanruo actually struggled a lot in the past two months. The more she tossed, the more unlucky the Fang family became. In the middle, Fang Lanruo wanted to take the initiative to chat with Lu Shenzhou. As a result, Lu Chenzhou didn''t give him a chance at all, and surrounded Ruan Ruan all the time talking about marriage. Until the wedding, this was the second time Fang Lanruo saw Lu Shenzhou after that banquet. Looking at Lu Shenzhou''s handsome and handsome, and seeing Ruan Ruan''s beauty, Fang Lanruo couldn''t tell how he felt. It''s New Year''s Eve, and she''s getting married too. Commercial marriage, she does not resist, the family treats her as the default. Once upon a time, her mind was on Lu Chenzhou. After Lu Shenzhou was unconscious, her mind was on others, but she didn''t pick the right one. Lu Shenzhou woke up, and she stared at Lu Shenzhou again. Unfortunately, no matter in the past or now. Lu Shenzhou didn''t have her in his eyes. If Fang Lan is not giving up voluntarily, it can only be regarded as passive helplessness. Came to attend the wedding, and even Lu Chenzhou just watched from a distance. Because the Fang family is not considered a distinguished guest, their location is far away compared to other homes. looked at the pair of bi people, standing in one place at this time. Heaven and earth are the match, and Lingyu is the match. Countless guests are saying that the two of them are a natural pair and should be together in the first place. Second Uncle Lu took the initiative to come to the house in December to apologize and beg for forgiveness. Now it is considered that the two families get along peacefully, and Lu Mingshu himself is much more low-key, and after the new year, he will go abroad to study. Obviously, Lu Mingshu took the initiative to back down on these abilities of the Lu family to show his apology and sincerity. At the same time, Lu Mingshu also knew that once Lu Chenzhou woke up. This piece of is his home court. Her talent is simply not enough to look down on. It''s not as good as studying honestly and engaging in a little other industry. Lu Shenzhou did not know these thoughts of these people. At this time, he was very excited and a little nervous. Last night, I stayed up almost all night, talking to Lu Zixian all the time. So much so that Lu Zixian came out today with a pair of dark circles under his eyes. If the makeup artist hadn''t applied foundation to him, he would probably be haggard. But seeing that Lu Shenzhou''s spirit was still very good, Lu Zixian began to shut himself off again. Ruan Ruan has no relatives. After Uncle Lu reconciled with the Lu family, he became Ruan Ruan''s relative. Ruan Ruan got married directly from Uncle Lu''s house, and then sent it to Jingshan''s manor. Seeing that the person finally appeared, Lu Chenzhou breathed a sigh of relief. Although in the past worlds, he and Ruan Ruan have been married more than once. However, this time is different. Once upon a time, they held weddings with the identities of countless people behind their backs. But this time, it was his own, real wedding. When Ruan Ruan''s hand was handed over to Lu Chenzhou, Lu Chenzhou raised his heart for a day and finally let it go. In this life, holding hands is forever. Meeting is the rest of your life. At this moment, his heart finally let go of peace and stability. This person finally belongs to him completely. In this life, they still have many years to love each other slowly. When looked at each other from a distance, Lu Chenzhou thought of the marriage letter that the two had written together. I would like to write to Hongjian with a white-headed covenant. It is good to make the alliance of red leaves and record the mandarin duck spectrum. That year, that month, that night, he once embraced her in his arms, and wrote down the oath of life and life. The rest of my life is brilliant, and I dont ask for much, but with Jun Baitouer. End of full text End of full text Thanks to all the little angels for their support all the way up to now, thank you, bow, refill~ The new book "The Villain''s Husband Raising Ginseng Online" has been launched. It''s still a fast wear. It''s a story about the little ginseng essence~